《Divine Doctor: Daughter of the First Wife》 Chapter 1 – Advent of the Phoenix Advent of the Phoenix Da Shun Dynasty, Tian Wu, Year 21 It was a clear moonlit night, and the stars were twinkling. A sudden strike of lightning shook the area, even the imperial pces roofs trembled ever so slightly. Despite the thunderp, there was not a drop of rain. Inside the pce, the supervisor of the Astronomy board quickly rushed to the Heavenly hall and prostrated before the Tian Wu emperor. Your majesty, there have been movements in the heavens from the Northwest direction. The Phoenix has arrived. The Tian Wu emperor, holding his tea cup, trembled ever so slightly. Northwest... With his eyes half-opened, he sent the advisor back. Thinking about it, Minger should be returning soon. ... Another lightning bolt struck from the clear sky towards a cave in the Northwestern region of Da Shun. It directly struck the corpse of a dead female and knocked it up. Amidst a pile of corpses, Feng Yu Heng struggled to raise her body to a seated position. Her consciousness is still a little shaky, but after a short period she was finally fully lucid. Upon opening her eyes, she is startled by the sight of countless corpses. Well shit! She blinked her eyes and moved a skull that was on her leg. She took in her surroundings and contemted, Did I really die or not? She clearly remembered being on a helicopter that had exploded at an altitude where survival was not possible. As a high ranking medical officer in the military, she was able to maintain her consciousness at the moment of impact. She was certain that she had died. Without a doubt, she had died. She had died then reincarnated. On top of the pile of dead bodies, she stood up and stretched her arms and legs. In the next moment, a stream of memories flooded her mind. Her name was Feng Yu Heng, age 12, and daughter of the first wife of thete prime minister, Feng Jin Yuan. Three years ago, a family ancestormitted a crime and the family was exiled to a destend. Fearing the implications, the father quickly demoted her mother, Yao shi1, in favor of concubine Chen shi. As if that wasnt enough, some bastard oracle came forth and said to Feng Yu Heng, This child will lead an evil life. If she is allowed to continue to reside in this manor, then there wille a day when the Feng n may be broken and scattered. Like that, with a wave of his hand, the patriarch sent Feng Yu Heng, Yao shi, and the just turned three years old little brother, Feng Zi Rui off to a small remote northwest mountain vige. There, they would need to fend for themselves. Holy crap! She saw the entirety of the former life as though it were a movie. Feng Yu Heng then had a realization. Ive been transmigrated! Different era, different age2, different world, different appearance, the only simrity was the name. Dont worry! She dusted her hands and soothingly said, Your misery and suffering, I have understood it all. Since I am here, I will not let those that have bullied you live happily. I will properly sort out these debts with the Feng Manor. Suddenly, a soft sigh came through her mind. A girls voice floated to the surface of her mind and said one phrase, Thank you. Her mind shook slightly as something seemed to slowly drift away. Feng Yu Heng chuckled. It seems like the previous owner of this body was very unwilling to die. Only after hearing her promise, was she willing to depart. However, for such a father to exist... To have such a family with so-called family ties, hating them is normal. She had always been one to keep her promises. Since she had taken over this body, revenge was naturally a must. Feng Yu Heng adjusted her dress made with materials of poor quality then dusted it off. Using some bodies as steps, she climbed out of the mass grave. Before even having a chance to take in her surroundings, the sound of a human voice came along. Selling that girl to the Drunken Flower House3 in the prefecture capital can bring in 50 silver. So long as we can make this sale happen, forget marrying damn wretches. Ill have enough to marry two young girls. Thats optimistic! You dare to marry young ones! Even if I have to go to prison with you, I will make sure to report you to the governor! Ok ok, Ill stop gossiping. You damn woman sure have a lot to say! Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brows. The memories of the bodys original owner surfaced again- her mother was sick, so she had gone to a nearby mountain to pick medicinal herbs. She was ambushed and knocked unconscious. Before losing consciousness, she had looked back and had seen that the man who had struck her was Wang Shu Gen of the Wang family, head family of Cun Dong vige. She moved deftly towards the 8 oclock position behind her and snuck closer to the approaching voices while hiding herself. She quickly took a look around. Seeing an area densely-popted by trees on a hill, she snuck behind them. 1: A way of referring to a married woman by her birth name. 2: Physical age, not time period 3: Something like a brothel Chapter 2 – Devilishly Handsome Man Devilishly Handsome Man Now was not the time to act rashly. Feng Yu Heng had never been over confident, especially since she had only just arrived in this world. Aside from the asional memory stemming from the bodys original owner, she knew absolutely nothing. Furthermore, she was merely 12 years old and had a pitiful appearance, skinny arms and thin legs. She was not foolish enough to want to fight tooth and nail with two adults. Just as she hid herself, she spotted the couple crept towards the pit full of corpses. Feng Yu Heng stared at them carefully and ascertained the oppositions identity. They were indeed Wang Shu Gen and his horrid wife Xu shi. The two looked all over the pile of corpses and realized their merchandise was missing. Xu shi anxiously said, This isnt right! This is definitely the ce we left her body. Where is she? Wang Shu Gen stomped his feet. She cant have escaped right? Impossible! That was enough medicine to keep her asleep for two days and two nights. How could she possibly wake up the same night? Wang Shu Gen became exasperated. Then you tell me, where has she gone? Xu shi also started getting frustrated. What good wille out of shouting at me? After she was knocked unconscious, we both made sure to give her sleeping pills. You made sure of we did, so why is the me solely on me? Wang Shu Gen was speechless and dejectedly lowered his head. Unwilling to give up, he struck a corpse. Following his lead, Xu shi also began to get angry. Having seen more of the original owners memories, Feng Yu Heng finally had an understanding of the situation. It seems that the couple had knocked the bodys original owner out then had fed her sleeping pills. They hid her body in the mass grave pit, then returned in the dead of night so retrieve her body. From there they would carry her to the prefecture capital and sell her for money. With this, Feng Yu Heng had a realization and felt her face. It seems that the original owner was pretty good looking. She reached down and picked up a handful of pebbles. The corners of her lips turned up in a small smile. With a sudden snap of the fingers, a pebble found its mark and struck Xu Shi in the back of her head. The sound of a womans enraged voice then resounded the area, Ah! Following immediately, she yelled, Who was it? Who hit me? Wang Shu Gen stopped and looked back towards Xu shi. Where could there be people? There is! There was someone that just hit my head. As they were talking, another pebble flew over and struck its target between Wang Shu Gens eyebrows. Ah! He also let out a scream, but before his scream had finished, even more pain erupted all over his body. The two people were scared witless. Their torch had fallen to the ground long ago quickly setting fire to the pile of bodies. Lets go! Wang Shu Gen recovered his wits and pulled on a sitting Xu shi who was paralyzed by fear. Carrying her, he determinedly climbed out of the pit. Unfortunately, as he reached the edge of the pit, his leg was struck by a jolt of pain, and he fell back down in to the pit. Xu shis fat body was like a ball and rolled down in the pit where her clothes touched a me and caught fire. Wang Shu Gens situation was not much better. His clothes were burned to tatters, blood covered his leg and a chunk of skin was missing from the left side of his face. Feng Yu Heng tossed out herst pebble and dusted her hands off. She was done meddling with the two who had finally struggled out of the pit. It was only her first day, it would be best to avoid killing people. It would be inauspicious. The two ran off far in to the distance while the fire continued to burn in the pit. Feng Yu Heng turned toward the grave, put her hands together, and bowed. Dust to dust, soil to soil1, being cremated is better than being left to the elements. Hng The sound of a soft grunt suddenly carried from nearby behind her. This caused Feng Yu Hengs hair to stand on end, as she had not noticed anyone else. Rather than scared, she felt wary to being the mantis that stalked a cicada unaware of the oriole behind it2. Thinking of her previous life in the 21st century, she was a master of both Western and Chinese medicine. Starting from the age of 12, she had followed her grandfather around and mixed in with those at the barracks. She joined them in special training regardless of wind or rain. She never once backed down, and started showing signs of being many times more keen in detecting things than others. On top of that, she had a good martial arts foundation. She performed her first surgery at 18. At 25, she was already a high level medical officer in the Marine Corps. If she had not died at 28, then her achievements would have been even grander. Not wanting to think of the past, Feng Yu Heng turned around and headed in the direction of the sound. A man, rather, he was a young man at most. He appeared to be around 20 years old and was wearing a dark-purple brocade robe. His hair was long and neat, his features appeared to be sculpted, his eyes shone with a cold light, and his gaze was keen like a hunting falcon. Between his eyebrows was a small nail-sized purple lotus pattern. It gave his already handsome features a devilish charm. However... 1: Chinese equivalent of ashes to ashes 2: Chinese idiom, pursuing a small gain while unaware of the danger luring behind Chapter 3 – Burning to Death Together Burning to Death Together Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brows and sniffed a couple times. The smell of blood filled the air. Realizing something was wrong, she looked down and saw that the young man was sitting on a straw mat with both legs straightened in front of him. His knees were starting to bleed profusely. Who are you? She cautiously probed. Based on the current situation, this man was not a danger to her. As a doctor, she could tell that those legs had suffered major injuries, there was no need for closer inspection. At present, standing up was absolutely an impossibility. Hearing the question, the young man coldly hmphed and did not respond. But with that cold hmph, his lips formed a slight smile that charmed her for a few moments. Feng Yu Heng suddenly shivered, his noble air and bewitching demeanor were both natural. In spite of his face being a pale white, his face drenched with sweat, his legs currently being in a dire situation, his aura of nobility was not affected in the slightest. He appeared capable of wreaking havoc. If youve seen enough, then go away. The man, leaning on a mountain cliff, coldly responds. He had not forgotten how love struck this country girl appeared earlier. Feng Yu Heng was utterly irritated by people that spoke this way. For what reason should leave when told to leave? Might as well take a few steps forward. Finding a few tufts of grass, she sat down. Is this mountain your familys? Did they dig the roads? I refuse to leave, what can you do about it? After speaking, she thought of something. She turned her head and looked to the side, then let out augh. Huh, currently, the one that needs to leave is not just me. You need to leave as well! She pointed towards the massive fire raging in the mass grave. Based on how its currently burning, this ce will soon be entirely burned. The man turned his head. The moment he saw the ze, his face became even whiter, his brows furrowed, and that purple lotus was quickly scrunched tight. His mind was flustered. Forget it. Feng Yu Heng had absolutely no resistance towards men who grew to be like this. Before heading off, she walked over to the young man. Ill give you a hand. Can you handle walking a little? The man looked and inspected her carefully. The girl was at most in her early teens. Her body looked so thin and weak that shed break with the slightest touch. Indeed, her earlier performance with throwing pebbles was amazing, but that relied on tricky techniques. Really relying on her to support his weight would be difficult. Well, say something! Feng Yu Heng used her hand to waft the air to his nose. The fire might not be big, but dont you feel that the smell is getting stronger? The crevices in the mountain guide the wind. The smell were currently smelling is burnt corpse. Burnt human flesh... Burnt... Thats enough. He couldnt bear hearing any more. The more he heard, the more nauseous he became. Try pulling on the straw mat. Lets see if you can pull me out. Is it that bad? Feng Yu Heng stared nkly. He wanted her, a small girl, to pull a straw mat with a grown man sitting on it. What sort of bad joke is that. Lets see. She moves forward to poke at his legs. Stop! The man proimed with anger, as he struck out violently. With that, she was easily knocked to the ground. Feng Yu Hengs fall was excruciatingly painful. She red at him, Are you ill!?1 If I werent ill, would I be sitting here? The man responded in a matter of fact attitude. I did not mean to push you so hard. I just used more power than intended. My good will was mistaken for ill intentions. Feng Yu Heng decided to leave him be. If you dont want to walk, then just keep sitting here enjoying the aroma of burnt flesh. This girl will not apany you. She turned, about to depart. From behind, a defeated shout sounded, then called out, Wait, hold on. With a great deal of effort, she was finally able to get him out of the mountain crevice. Feng Yu Heng felt dead tired. She did not think the injuries to the mans legs were so severe, as he was not able to put any weight on them. While half carrying, half dragging him along, his leg hit a rock. The man let out a muffled groan but did not scream out in pain. Gradually, the anger in her heart started to lessen. She was reminded of a simrly iron-willedrade from her former life. Even though half his leg had been blown off, he did not let out a peep. Go that way. The man pointed. Not far from here is a brook. The wind blows north along it, so the fire wont reach. Ok. Feng Yu Heng clenched her teeth and dug deep. The straw mat is alreadypletely worn, bear with it a little longer. No problem. He responded calmly as though it werent his problem. Feng Yu Heng felt a little irked and responded a little rashly. I want to thrash you more, so you wont say no problem. So young yet so vicious. He turned his head and looked back at the fiery pit. Earlier, if you had more stones in your hand, then would those two have burned to death? Thunk! She let go and dropped the man to the ground. 1: Shes implying hes mentally ill, while hes simply saying theres something wrong with his body. They do, however, use the same phrasing. Chapter 4 – Personal Pharmacy Personal Pharmacy You... Me? What about me! She became very unhappy and pointed at the pair of injured legs. If you have no intention of pardoning those that harmed you, then you have no right to use me of any wrongdoing. Bad deeds have always been repaid in kind. If they dont harm me, what bad deed has been done to me? Never before had he been spoken to and treated this way. She did not grove, nor did she try to curry his favor, nor did she show any courtesy or respect. She had her own ideas and wouldnt hesitate to boldly retort. When he would say something, she would retort and leave him speechless. Seeing her pouting angry face, with cheeks puffed to the point of bursting, the mans angry expression quickly became a smile, as his lips curled up ever so slightly. Looking towards the already visible stream, he asked. Are we going? Feng Yu Heng dropped to a seated position on the ground. Not going. Tired. The two, sitting side by side, watched the fire from the mass grave slowly start to die down. It seemed there were almost no more corpses left to burn. At this moment, a couple of shadows danced on the rocks near the crevice they had just departed. They belonged to a couple of people who appeared to be looking for something. Feng Yu Heng stood up, eyes glistened as they looked around for a while. She then looked towards the person next to her. Hey, theyre looking for you right? The man replied, Why cant they be looking for you? Hows that possible? Feng Yu Hengs demeanor became slightly erratic at the thought of this possibility. My mother is very ill and cannot get out of bed. My little brother is but six years old. The other vigers want to harm us or avoid us. She pointed at the shadows and raised an eyebrow. Her pink lips slightly puckered, she tilted her head enigmatically. She exuded an air of profound wisdom. They went straight for the mountain crevice. They definitely knew you were there. The young man sluggishly raised his eyes and looked at Feng Yu Hengs aloof yet clever appearance. This girl was extremely amusing. Truly quite amusing. Ceasing this line of thought, he gently raised his right hand. Using his index finger and thumb, he whistled loudly. The two people quickly came in their direction. It was a young man with an elderly man over 50 years old. The elder was carrying a medicine kit on his back, so he should be a doctor. The young man had a full set of ck clothing, with a sword at his waist. He was clearly a bodyguard. After seeing the man in the brocade, he visibly let out a sigh. After young master could not be found, this subordinate feared that something had happened. The bodyguard reached out to the out-of-breath old man and pushed brought him forward. This is a doctor I found in the capital. Let him see to young masters wounds. The brocade-wearing man nodded, ncing at the doctor. Ill be troubling you. The old man wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, I dont dare. In saying so, he hurried forward to inspect the injuries. Only then, did the bodyguard set his eyes upon Feng Yu Heng. He furrowed his brows asking, Who are you? An arsonist. The brocade-wearing young man responded for her. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow. Which eye of yours saw me start the fire? Both of my eyes saw it. Young master, The old man began, Your kneecaps have broken. These few words attracted the few people to look at the legs. The brocade-wearing man nodded. I know. Sir, do you know how to set broken bones? The old man hesitated briefly, then immediately responded: I do indeed know how, but doing it causes a great deal of pain. I am afraid a normal person couldnt handle it! This old man was... He looked at the bodyguard. Was on the path to visit a patient when this little brother grabbed me and brought me along. This medical kit only has somemon medical supplies; there is no anesthetic. If there is no anesthetic, then you might die of pain. Feng Yu Heng added coldly. The old man agreed: Further, in addition to setting the bones, the flesh in the area must first be scraped clean. The area this old man is looking at is already swollen. I worry... ay, this mountainous, abandoned region... How about letting this little brother carry you, then follow this old man back to the clinic in the capital. No. The brocade-wearing man firmly denied it. Just do it here. The old man repeatedly wrung his hands. No, no, theres no anesthetic. This kind of injury, this old man does not dare treat. Chapter 5 – Who Exactly are You Who Exactly are You Feng Yu Heng did not want to continue listening to their argument. Her two hands folded inside her loose sleeves, she felt a little warmth spreading when she caressed her right wrist. All of a sudden, she saw something that she should not have seen- the private pharmacy that she had opened in a provincial capital. A two-story pharmacy that had both Chinese and Western medicines. It also had the standard for-sale crutches, wheelchairs and other simple medical equipment. It looked no different from any 21st century pharmacy out there. New medicines, special medicine, and everyday medicines were all avable. The only difference was the presence of special medicines used by the Marine Corps and some halfpleted medicine. Feng Yu Heng tested and found that she could easily take things from the pharmacy with just her thoughts. She was momentarily shocked. Subconsciously, she moved her legs and left the pharmacy. Such an odd discovery would need a quiet, isted ce for further inspection. At the moment she moved her feet, a sudden cold feeling covered her neck. An ice cold sword came straight towards her. Dont move. The voice belonged to the bodyguard. Feng Yu Heng truly did not dare to move. This belligerent imp truly is one of King Yamas. While she could talk her around a young masters conscripts, this sort of rash fellows brain was not very bright. Its not like his sword had eyes either. She shifted her eyes towards the icy-cold sword. Its cutting edge so sharp, it cut any hair blown its way. Apologies, young miss. Regardless your identity, your mistake was being here and seeing my houses young master. As the words came out, the sword point struck out, piercing a rock. Feng Yu Heng obviously would not stand around waiting to die. However, before she could move even a step, a ding sound rang out, followed by a ng, as the sword struck a rock then fell to the ground. Young Master! The bodyguard turned to face the brocade-wearing man and knelt. Please calm down, young master. The brocade-wearing man waved his hands. Shes just a girl, leave her be. But what if word gets out... Bai Ze. The brocade-wearing mans appearance calmed, I do not wish to repeat myself. Yes. The bodyguard named Bai Ze lowered his head. Feeling around, he picked up his sword, afraid to speak again. Feng Yu Heng red briefly at Bai Ze, then looked to the side, where the helpless old doctor continued to observe the injured man. With a solemn voice, she opened her mouth to say: You should learn more from your young master. If you want to kill a witness to silence them, first make sure they arent of use. Doctor, this profession is not well understood, nor is it transparent. If they have some trifles, a random movement here or there and both of his legs could bepletely worthless. Dont over reach your bounds! Bai Ze fumed with anger. The brocade-wearing man let out a chuckle. So knowledgeable at such a young age. Bai Ze, you can learn from her. What she said is correct. Young master! Say no more. He cut off Bai Ze and looked towards Feng Yu Heng, Go ahead and go home. Wasnt your mother still sick? Feng Yu Heng stared at him for a while. Her eyes unwilling to shift from the purple lotus on his forehead. Why else is it said that a man shouldnt be too handsome. With someone this handsome, its easy for some girls to lose their principles. Well... Let me help you a little. With the words spoken, Feng Yu Heng pped herself internally. Safeguard your identity,1 do you understand what that means? The world does not revolve around one person. How do you want to help? The brocade-wearing man did not give her a chance to retract her words. Feng Yu Heng did not look at him, nor did she nce at his forehead. Instead, she reached in to her sleeve and used her mind to collect a spray-bottle of anesthetic. This, originally, was not made for mass sale. Instead, it was made specifically for the Corps, so emergency surgeries could be performed. She had taken a case of it back to her pharmacy. The n was to sell it at a high price. Who knew the thief who stole it would die before the sale could happen. Of course, first is relieving the pain. Feng Yu Heng shook the bottle in her hand and nced at the old man. Elder sir, you witnessed it earlier. They intended to kill me to remove any witnesses in order to keep their whereabouts secret. The old man was already frightened; however, upon hearing her words, he snapped. He copsed to the ground and trembled. Feng Yu Heng looked towards the man in the brocade, Say something. A promise or something like that. Swear that, not only, we will not be harmed or killed, but the matter of my helping must not be spread. Bai Zes heart tightened with these words. He asked: Who exactly are you? Feng Yu Heng felt particrly helpless: I am just a girl from a mountain vige. I ran in to a Persian entric, who gave me some nice things. Today, Im using these nice things to save your houses young master, but I dont wish for others to know I have such things on hand. Understand? Bai Ze pondered for a while, then nodded, Understood. The brocade-wearing man stared at the bottle in her hand, his eyes showing an inquisitive look; however, seeing how Feng Yu Heng had no intention of saying anything else, he turned his head towards the old man to say: Elder sir, just treat me as a normal patient. After treating me, Bai Ze will take you back to where you need to be. I will not harm your life. Is... Is this true? The old man is hesitant to believe. So long as the incidents of this night are not leaked out, then it is true. I did nothing tonight. I went out to see a patient and got lost. I got lost. Feng Yu Heng knew that there was no way to see if a guarantee was real or fake. The only choices were to believe or not. She did not bother to consider whether the one named Bai Ze would really escort the old man back, or if he would kill him halfway there. Either way, they had to first treat his legs. After treating his legs, she would need to return to the small vige. The bodys original owners mother and her little brother were waiting for her. Lets get started! She didnt say more and half knelt towards the brocade-wearing man. She might as well take care of tearing the cloth around the wound. Do you have alcohol? She asked while looking at the wound. The old man quickly opened his medical kit and took out a small bottle. A little embarrassed, he said: Normally, I enjoy a few swigs, so I always have it on me. Hm, this isnt a bad habit. Feng Yu Heng received the bottle, then unabashedly began giving orders: Bai Ze, go fetch some clean water. Bai Ze looked at the man in the brocade, who nodded his head. Turning towards to stream, he took off. While returning, he picked up a broken jar of unknown origin that was half filled with water. He then carried it over to them. Feng Yu Heng received the water, then ordered without raising her head: First, rinse the wound with clean water, then use the alcohol to disinfect it. It will hurt, so bear with it. Without a trace of doubt, the brocade-wearing man said, once again, No problem. She blinked a few times. Actually, her pharmacy had rubbing alcohol, but she had no way of getting the bottle out. A childs sleeve was not thatrge. Also, taking out too many things would arouse suspicions. Well, were starting. Feng Yu Heng said no more and carefully began cleaning the wound. Clean water, apply alcohol, disinfectingplete. Bai Ze found a wooden branch and gave it to the man in the brocade to bite on. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, No need. Take it away, keeping it in the mouth is dirty. Bai Ze ignored her and said: Scraping flesh and mending bone is not that simple. I know. She shook the bottle in her hand until it was ready. She pointed it towards the knees and sprayed. The spraying sound, along with the mist, surprised them all. The brocade-wearing man disyed considerably less shock. Only his eyes disyed any curiosity. The other two had cried out in shock. What is this? Bai Ze rose, slightly on guard. With one hand, he grabbed hold of Feng Yu Hengs wrist, preventing her from spraying it again. What drug did you use on my houses young master? An anesthetic. She directly said the truth. Then spoke to the brocade-wearing man: Feel for a bit, is it starting to go numb? This drug took effect quite quickly. It took, at most, a few moments for the localized anesthesia to take effect. The brocade-wearing man also felt amazed. It seemed in just a moment, both knees started to feel numb. The pain quickly followed and disappeared. Further, this medicine had a great effect. The areas where there were wounds, the pain had gone, but the areas without wounds retained their sense of touch. He looked, once again, towards the bottle in Feng Yu Hengs hands. Noticing his slight embarrassment, Um... after the treatment of your wounds, if there is any remaining, then... then Ill give this to you. He was very straightforward. If so, then many thanks. Its your turn. Feng Yu Heng gave the old man a gentle shove. Remove the dying flesh. 1: Chinese idiom that I couldnt trante too well, so its a bit awkward there. is the original idiom. Chapter 6 – Surgery Surgery She could have done it herself, and Feng Yu Heng was confidence she would have done it better. But she must keep her identity a secret! She had to remind herself that she was just a 12 year old girl. Just a little girl. The old man also set to work. He pulled a scalpel out of his medical kit and began scraping the dead flesh from the brocade-wearing man. Scrape by scrape, the blood dripped from the wound. Bai Ze even furrowed his brows while watching. Feng Yu Heng and the brocade-wearing man, however, looked as though nothing were wrong. She was calm because she hadplete faith in her medicine, while he truly did not feel even the slightest bit of pain! He couldnt help but nce towards the bottle of medicine a few more times. The old mans technique was also skillful. Not long after, all the dead flesh had been removed. Bai Ze brought more clean water to rinse the wound, and Feng Yu Heng took advantage of the situation to spray the medicine again. Seeing it sprayed again, the brocade-wearing man couldnt help feel his heart ache- I didnt feel any pain, so spare some of it. Shush. She looked him over once, and he lower his head in silence. The old man, using both hands, held the top and bottom portions of the pate. His voice sounded out: Ill be setting the bones. After the bones are set, I will bind the injured area with medicinal bandages. All that remains is to get plenty of rest. The brocade-wearing man indicated he understood, so the old man said no more. He firmly held the bones with his hands, then suddenly exerted some power. A ck sound rang out. One pate had been set. Leave this to me. You go ahead and set the other leg. Feng Yu Heng, holding a thick branch, received the old mans medical kit and began rummaging around. The old man could see that she understood medical practices, so he did not stop her. Instead, he walked around to the other side. The medical kit contained a small variety of medicinal herbs. There were enoughmon herbs, but... Feng Yu Heng was uneasy. The injury was too severe. If the medicinal bandages alone were used, then it would probably not be sufficient. The conditions present on this mountain were abysmal. It was wet and humid, which made infection very likely. This damnable era. What is the Da Shun dynasty? In the past, she had never seen it in any history books. There probably wouldnt be any anti-inmmatory drugs either. Thinking briefly, she reached her right hand in to her sleeve and pulled a small pouch of antibiotics from her pharmacy. These antibiotics originally belonged to the army, but she had taken them back to her pharmacy in somerge self-sealing bags. She then separated them in to fifty smaller packages. What is this now? Bai Ze expressed curiously, no longer doubting her. Even if I told you, you wouldnt understand. She said, unwilling to divulge too much. Either way, it can only help with his injury. Theres nothing bad in it. She poured some medical powder on the wound then wrapped it with a cotton cloth from the medical kit. Then she used the branch as a knee brace to keep it stable. With this sidepleted, the other knee had also been mended. Repeating the steps, she wrapped the other leg. With this, both legs were treated, and the old man finally let out a sigh. Slightly trembling, he looked at the brocade-wearing man. The man stared at his legs for quite a while. Only then did he raise his head and thank the old man. He then ordered Bai Ze: Safely escort this gentleman back to the prefecture capital. What about you? Bai Ze was hesitant to leave him alone and turned his eyes towards Feng Yu Heng. She could only resign herself to staying, Ill stay and look after him. The old man added: Just escorting me out of the mountains is enough. I know the roads outside. Bai Ze had nothing else to say as he quickly led the old man away. Only after they had walked further away did Fneg Yu Heng pick up the broken jar to fetch more water. Upon returning, she had two white pills in her hand. Eat this. She handed both the pills and the water to the brocade-wearing man. If you dont eat it, its very likely that you will have a fever... err feel warm. If things go poorly, then the treatment will have been for naught. The man said nothing. He immediately ate the pills upon receiving them causing her to stare nkly at him: You arent worried that I might have given you poison? He quietly hmphed, A poison made so exquisitely, if Ive eaten it, then Ive eaten it. After saying that, he raised his hand towards Feng Yu Heng, Give it. Huh? She responded absentmindedly. Quickly remembering, she handed over the spray bottle. There is still a good amount left. For this injury, there is enough for three more uses. He looked at the bottle in his hands and tried to imitate her actions. Looking towards the nozzle, Feng Yu Heng quickly stopped him. Dont press it! Then made sure to instruct him. Look, theres a small opening here. Aim it towards the targeted area then squeeze to spray it. If you squeezed it earlier, it wouldve been sprayed in your eyes. He epted the lesson. Thank you. The two sat there, neither speaking a word. The brocade-wearing man closed his eyes and leaned against a tree. It was hard to tell just what he was thinking about. Feng Yu Heng held her right wrist, as her conscious mind dove straight back to her pharmacy. In her previous life, there was a phoenix-shaped birthmark on her right arm. Who would have expected that after reincarnating, it would still be there. Furthermore, it brought along her pharmacy. The pharmacy was as she had left it. The first floor was for Western medicine and prescription Chinese medicines. There was also a wall of Chinese herbal medicine. The main draw of the second floor was simple medical equipment. Hidden there, were also some not-for-market special medicines, the majority of which shed taken from the Marine Corps. She had also collected some miracle drugs from around the world. Among the various arrangements, was a table of medical supplies. For example: gauze, tape, cotton balls, alcohol, iodine, and those sorts of things. In addition, she spent her resting time on the second floor, so there was a washroom and a shower room. There was even a refrigerator and a microwave. The table still had her mostmonly used make up items. The drawer even still contained snacks. It also had a jewelry box. She didnt usually wear jewelry, and those that she left at the pharmacy were not worth very much. Most were made of silver and were purchased because she thought they were pretty, but she never ended up wearing them. There were a few pieces of gold jewelry, none with diamonds, but there was one with a ruby. These sorts of things were extremelymon, but currently, it was like going back to the stone age. Oh... but she really had gone back in time. Feng Yu Heng inwardly sighed, subconsciously, she had thought about the helicopter crash, but did not want to think too deeply on it. She knew that it was not a simple disaster. Her theories were all haphazard, but she did not want to admit it. Regardless, she was alive again. In regards to the pharmacy being essible, she was very pleased. Her previous lifes specialties were only Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Chinese medicine was an ancestral craft passed down through the generations. Western medicine was a product of decade-long research phasesbined withbat testing. If fighting wars counted as a skill, then she could be considered a top professional. At least if it was a one on one, she could draw even with the most iron-willed men in the Corps. But these sorts of things, would they be of use in this era? Something went off in her mind, and she removed her consciousness from the space. Not far away, a persons shadow appeared. She warily looked over, and the brocade-wearing man spoke: Its Bai Ze returning. Feng Yu Heng rose, Since your people have returned, I will be leaving. She did her best to keep snot from dripping, the mountain was rather chilly. Its really unfair. In treating your leg, I also had a part. Yet you did not tell Bai Ze to escort me. Then without waiting for the other party to respond, she waved her hands and continued, Im kidding. But... The girls eyes shed. I took care of your problems. Shouldnt you give something in return? Hm? The brocade-wearing man disyed a slight shock, then let out a bitter smile. What sort of repayment do you want? She counted on her fingers: Not only did I help treat your injury, I also gave you three kinds of medicines. I also gave you the remainder of the medicine. You tell me how much that cost. Reluctantly he said, I know that medicine is advanced and hard to get. Problem is I really dont have that amount of money right now. While speaking, he removed a pouch from his waist and weighed it with his hand. There is at most 20 taels1 of silver pieces. Considering you live in the mountains, this should be easier to use. 20 taels? She pondered for a moment. She couldnt figure out how much 20 taels was worth. He thought she was thinking it wasnt enough, If we meet again, no matter the amount this girl asks, I will not say no. Feng Yu Heng hated these sorts of words. If we meet again. when these sorts of words were spoken, it usually meant they would never meet again. She once again looked uncontrobly at his forehead. The lotus flower so purple it made it hard for people to look away. It made her feel like she had taken a huge loss. Then lets do that. Receiving the bag of money, Feng Yu Heng weighed it in her hands. It was pretty heavy. Then, following the directions memorized by the bodys previous owner, she headed down the mountain in big strides. The brocade-wearing man watched the small, small shadow get further away. She was small and weak, but disyed a hardheaded stubbornness. His expression slowly revealed a faint smile. Seeing this smile as he returned, Bai Ze was frightened. It truly frightened the guard who had grown up with him. Young, young master. Was he smiling? Hm. He ceased reminiscing. How did it go? I escorted him to the entrance to the mountain and knocked him out. Whether he survives before waking up is reliant on his own luck. Having said that, Bai Ze nced in the direction Feng Yu Heng had gone. Young master, do you want this subordinate to take care of business over there? No need. The brocade-wearing man quickly responded. Well leave this mountain tomorrow. Subordinate obeys! ... 1 A tael is a measurement of weight for ancient currency, usually silver. Chapter 7 – Trouble at Home Trouble at Home Feng Yu Heng pocketed the very valuable 20 taels and returned to Xi Ping vige. The value of this money was retrieved from a memory belonging to the bodys original owner. In a mountain vige, a family of three can survive for a month on one tael of silver, thus 20 taels is truly very valuable. The sky was already quite bright when she reached the vige. On her way home, she had picked up plenty of medicinal herbs and mushrooms then wrapped in leaves and vines to carry home. Since she had gone in to the mountains to collect medicinal herbs, it would not do to return empty handed. Following the path taken in her memories, she headed home. Before she reached her home, loud sounds reverberated. The sounds of a shrill housewife shouting abuse, a child crying, and a woman begging for forgiveness filled the air. She quickened her pace. As expected, the trouble was at her home. Xu shi, who had not been burnt to deathst night at the mass grave, was dragging a woman by the arm out of the courtyard. On the side, was little boy around five or six years old. He was crying while supporting the woman who had fallen to the ground. Xu shi deftly kicked the boy away. Scram! You must move out of this house today. I want to reim this house. If you want to continue living here, then you need to pay one years worth of rent! The woman on the grounds body was extremely weak; how could it handle being dragged like this? She curled up on the ground and bitterly begged: Please wait for our familys A-Heng1 to return. Even if we must move, we need to wait for that child to return! Your familys A-Heng? She ran away long ago! I heard she entered the mountains to pick herbs. She has been gone for two days. If she hasnt run away, then shes been eaten by wolves. What other hopes do you have! My sis wont be eaten by wolves! The little boy yelled loudly, My sis wont be eaten by wolves! A-Heng wouldnt leave us behind! The woman also refuted Xu shis words. I beg you wait one more day. One day is enough. One day is not ok! I want you to get out! Xu shi raised her leg, aiming to kick the woman in the chest. But before her foot could reach its target, a sudden pain sprung forth in her calf. It hurt so bad that she could not stay steady, and she fell on her butt. The odd happenings of the previous night reverberated in Xu shis mind, as something simr had just urred. They were quick and sudden attacks that both hurt and caused her to feel frightened. She couldnt avoid it even if she wanted to. Xu shi let out a weird Wa Wa cry. Her eyes slowly shifted looking out of the courtyard. There she saw the girl that she and her husband had thrown in to the mass grave. She froze in shock, as the girl slowly walked toward her. Sister! Feng Yu Heng had just entered the courtyard, but the little boy dove straight in to her. His face covered in tears, he tightly hugged her. Sister finally came back. They said you didnt want Ruier or mother. *sob*... The child started sobbing. His thing arms wrapped around her body so tightly it hurt a little. Ruier dont worry. She patted his back and lifted his very miserable-looking face and looked him in the eyes. Her heart skipped a beat. Feng Zi Rui was the brother from the same father and same mother of the bodys original owner. But... Why was it that he looked exactly like her little brother who died at the age of six in her previous life? Feng Yu Hengs heart trembled. Letting down her guard for an instant, her heart ached greatly. That year, she was ten years old and her little brother was six. That year, he developed a kidney disease. The Feng family was well-known in the field of Chinese medicine. Both their father and grandfather were among the best practitioners of Chinese medicine. But even with these abilities they were immensely proud of, they could not save his life. It was that year that her grandfather allowed her to give up on inheriting the family business to learn Western medicine. While Chinese medicine does get to the root of the problem, Western medicine is faster acting. In the face of emergencies, Western medicine had immediately visible results. Chinese medicines effects were much slower. Slowly regaining control of her thoughts, Feng Yu Heng looked at the child buried in her waist. A feeling of belonging, that she had not felt since awakeningst night, washed over her heart. This unfamiliar era, could it be that she is not the only one? She then set her eyes on the woman on the ground. It was the mother of the bodys original owner, Yao shi. Feng Yu Heng mentally did some calctions. Her mother in her previous life had died giving birth to her little brother. As many years had passed, her memory of her mother was already slowly bing blurry. But today, after slowly forgetting over the course of many years, she saw Yao shi. She suddenly let out augh. Thank the heavens. This reincarnation was truly a most considerate arrangement. A-Heng. Realizing thatughing at such a time is wildly inappropriate, Yao shi felt slightly panicked. Did something happen? Pulling her brother along, she helped Yao shi up. While dusting her clothes off, she softly whispered: Its ok, mother. Dont worry. With A-Heng here, noone can bully us. Yao shi finally rxed. Her A-Heng had always been a girl with ideas. In the years since being kicked out of the Feng residence, A-Heng had been very reliable. If not for her, the three of them might not have lived to this day. She just felt it was a pity that at such a young age, she would need to bear this much responsibility. Seeing the things Feng Yu Heng had brought back, the tears in Yao shis eyes rushed forth. Mother, dont cry. She caressed Yao shis hand. Then she put Feng Zi Ruis hand in Yao shis hand. She then walked over to Xu shi and squatted down. Miss Xus hand injury is not light. As she spoke, her eyes looked towards Xu shis exposed wrist. It appeared that she had already received some basic treatment, but the burns were still shockingly visible. Xu shi quivered and subconsciously moved to block with her sleeve; however, this brushed against her burn and caused her great pain. Yesterday, I went in to the mountains to collect medicinal herbs and stayed the night, but for some reason, I heard a terrible wailing noise. It sounded like the voices of countless innocent spirits, what was it again... Oh right, spirits who had been burnt unjustly. Feng Yu Hengs voice was very quiet, but spoke very directly. It was like she was telling a story. However, this story would cause some people to feel a great deal of pressure. Xu shi scrambled backwards until she let out a shriek in fear, getting up to escape. However, as she stood up to run, a small hand grabbed her from behind. Xu shi lost her mind and iled behind her, loudly yelling: Let me go! Youre the evil spirit! You are the one who died unjustly! Thank the lucky stars, Feng Yu Heng truly did die. Feng Yu Heng continued to speak in a soft voice. But King Yama did not ept me. These words held a hidden meaning. That meaning being that the original Feng Yu Heng had already been killed by the strike and the medicine. Unfortunate for her, the current Feng Yu Heng had been to King Yamas pce for a walk and been sent back to this era. Naturally, Xu shi did not pick up on this meaning, but she knew that she had done some evil deeds. Additionally, the events of the previous night were indeed abnormal. She was so terrified, she did not want to think about it. Originally, she had wanted to kick Yao shi and Feng Zi Rui out of Xi Ping vige today in hopes of never seeing the family again, so that she could forget about the matter. She never considered that Feng Yu Heng might return. A year ago, my mother fell sick. Feng Yu Heng followed along the originals memories and began to collect her debts. Of the money given to us by the Feng residence, there were 50 taels of silver left. My mother gave all of it to you, yet 50 taels only became three sets of medicine. Aunt Xu, lets properly take care of these ounts. Tha- That medicine was extremely expensive. Xu shi did not dare look Feng Yu Heng in the eyes. This girl used to be likeable. She did not talk much to the other vigers. At worst, she was unsociable, but why was it that today, her eyes were very frightening? Without waiting for Feng Yu Heng to reply, she desperately ran towards the courtyard exit. Feng Yu Hengs small hands had no hope of keeping her still, but she also had no desire to do so. She just wanted to frighten her a little, while reminding her that she had not forgotten of the evil deeds that weremitted. Watching Xu shi run away, Feng Yu Heng lightly picked at her lips, then loudly shouted: Your children are also watching! There is retribution in this world, you best believe it! Hearing these words, Xu shis mind became even more frantic, causing her to fall with a thump. However, she did not stop. She continued to flee by crawling in the direction of her home. Before she could crawl two steps, a horse-drawn carriage came head-on in to view. The carriage was flying by, drawing up the dust in to the vigers eyes. It continued all the way until it reached Xu shi. The carriage drivershed out with a whip, forcefully bringing the steeds neighing to a stop. Are your eyes blind! Xu shi was so frightened, she turned white. She narrowly avoided being trampled to death by the horses. Paf! The driver did not speak again and directlyshed out with the whip at full strength. This left Xu shi bloody and bruised. As if that wasnt the end, he continued with a second and thirdsh. Xu shi was left sprawled on the ground mumbling. This vigedy is bold! The driver loudlyughed. Why not open your eyes a little. Owning this quality of carriage, do you think you can afford to offend them? 1: A- or Xiao are added to close friends or family members names. Chapter 8 – Feng Manor’s Messenger Feng Manors Messenger Upon hearing these words, everyones eyes shone with a light of curiosity. Yao shi stumbled forward a few steps while trembling and holding on to Feng Yu Hengs hand. Mother. She nced at Yao shi. It seemed like she remembered something. Looking again at the carriage, sure enough, the curtain parted to let out an elderly woman. The elderly woman may appear to be wearing the same clothes as a normal person, but the materials for the clothes were not ordinary. At least for the vigers present, even if they were to save for their entire lives, they could never afford to wear it. Feng Yu Heng searched her memories again. The year of Yao shis marriage, her marriage dowry was granny Sun. When Yao shi and her children were exiled to the mountain vige, she had been kept back at the manor. Without giving her a chance to think deeply on it, the elderly woman took a few steps to reach Yao shi. She knelt down inly. Madam, youve suffered many hardships! Yao shi just felt that it was all so surreal. She had not been knelt to even once in the past three years. Nor had shee in contact with anyone rted to the Feng family. In her opinion, the Feng manor had set her and her children up to die, then forgotten about them. Yet here before her appeared granny Sun. Her first thought was actually: Was granny also chased out of the manor? Tears flowed from granny Suns old eyes: No, no I havent. Madam, this old servant hase to pick you up with young miss and young master to return to the manor! Return to the manor? Yao shi was not the only one shocked. Feng Yu Heng and Feng Zi Rui were temporarily stunned. Feng Zi Rui was first to ask: Return to what manor? Yao shi quickly followed up with her own question: Granny, what is happening? Why did youe to Xi Ping vige? Granny Sun grabbed Yao shis hand and spoke emotionally while trembling: Madam, young miss and young master! The ninth prince has achieved victory. The lord anddy have called for you to return to prepare for young miss marriage! Madam and young miss, please get on the carriage and return to the manor! The sudden news was truly shocking. It shocked the three, mother and children, to the point of speechlessness. Mother be careful! Feng Yu Heng swiftly moved to support Yao shi, who nearly fell down. Fighting the waves of emotions from her memories, she did her utmost to remain calm. Doing her best to maintain an appearance of calmness, she spoke: This is very sudden. The three of us, mother and children, have not made any preparations to leave. Granny, please wait a short while for us to pack our things, then we can depart. Granny Sun wiped the corners of her eyes and bowed respectfully to Feng Yu Heng, The ninth prince will return to the capital in a few days. Please be quick, madam and young miss. Inside the shaking carriage, Feng Yu Heng was exhausted, as the horses carriage had been moving constantly all night. She closed her eyes and leaned against the carriage wall to get some rest. However, not a single word spoken by Yao shi and granny Sun escaped her ears. This time, this old woman will take responsibility for bringing madam, young miss and young master back, but if you ask for the truth, it was done with the blessing of the ninth prince. But... Yao shi hesitated briefly, A-Heng has been exiled in the vige for so many years; I fear that the marriage arrangement is no longer valid? Its valid! Its valid! Granny Sun became happy upon mentioning this subject. If it was no longer valid, how could the manor send this old servant to bring you back! You do not know, but this old servant has spent these years dreaming of the day madam could return. Granny Sun choked back tears, while also wiped her tears. Feng Yu Heng opened her eyes and asked granny Sun: Since it is still valid, why did the Feng manor still dare to exile us, mother and children, to the mountain vige? Granny Sun froze and nkly stared at Feng Yu Heng. Yao shi quickly grasped her hand and exined: Granny does not know that these years in the mountains have been very bitter. Fortunately, A-Heng, this girl, had read some medical books with her grandfather before. If not for her, the three of us would not have survived. Survive we did, but the child has be more and more cold. Granny Sun nodded. Looking at Feng Yu Heng again, was it really just cold? Why did she feel that there was a sharp look in her eyes? In any case, the current young miss is better than three years ago. Feng manor is a ruthless ce. If she were still the same easy to manipte girl, she would not survive to the marriage. This old servant also does not know. Recalling Feng Yu Hengs previous question, granny Sun spoke: At the time, this old servant felt it was odd. Since young miss has been engaged to the prince since she was little, why was the Feng family so bold. Now that I think about it, perhaps the Feng family did not think the ninth prince would have so much influence. What influence does he have? Feng Yu Heng was very interested in the original owners fiance. The young miss may not know this, but two years ago, the ninth prince was appointed Grand Marshall by the Emperor and led a campaign to the Northwest border. Recently, he achieved a great victory in the Northwest. Now the ninth prince will be back in the capital in a few days. So it was like that! Feng Yu Heng did not ask anything further and closed her eyes again. Analyzing the situation from the surface, it appeared that the Feng family was afraid the ninth prince woulde looking to collect his debts. Only this caused the family to rush to bring them back. But thinking deeper... she furrowed her brows. It seems the matter wasnt really that simple. The distance from the Northwest border to the capital was great. Even riding at full gallop day and night, it would take 20 days. Feng Yu Heng was not familiar with the geography of Da Shun dynasty, but she was still able to understand basic directions. The carriage had been traveling for close to five days or so when she felt something was wrong. The path to the capital was directly North, but why had they suddenly turned south? Chapter 9 – A Narrow Escape A Narrow Escape Yao shi and Feng Zi Rui were resting in the back, while granny Sun sat beside them. Fearing they would overheat, she continued to slowly cool them with a fan. Feng Yu Heng was trusting of granny Sun, but did not have any faith in the one driving the carriage. Especially seeing how he had struck Xu shi in Xi Ping vige, she was certain he was not a good person. Granny stay in the carriage, I am going to get some air outside. Waving to granny Sun, Feng Yu Heng pushed aside the curtain and left the carriage. She arrived next to the driver and sat down. The driver did not think she woulde out and froze briefly. Disying an unnatural smile, he greeted her: Second miss. This was the Feng manors hierarchy. Above her was another elder sister, Feng Chen Yu. It was exactly this person that had caused Yao shis fall from grace as the n matriarch and Chen shis subsequent rise. Nowadays, she was the true matriarch. Uncle, it must be very tiring to drive all day and night. Her body sliding back slightly, she leaned against the carriage. She reached her right arm in to her left sleeve and gently caressed the phoenix-shaped birthmark. What is the second miss talking about? This is this old servants job. The driver pulled on the reins, not noticing the odd tone Feng Yu Heng took. The carriage drove even faster. Feng Yu Heng picked at her lips, Feng manors servants truly are loyal. Naturally. The driver shared a fewughs without any additional understanding. A 12 year old girl was absolutely incapable of arousing any doubts. However, many things often will not develop in a normal manner, like Feng Yu Heng who was overlooked by the driver. Its a shame though. She quietly said: Its a shame the loyal servant doesnt know the way. If we continue this way, we wont reach the capital in this lifetime. Hm? The driver only just realized and turned to look at Feng Yu Heng. The originally earnest face began to distort. Her eyes shone with a sharp light. Second miss, what do you mean with those words? Feng Yu Heng looked towards her opposition, their eyes stared at one another. The imposing manner of this 12 year old girl did not at all lose to the almost 40 year old man. I said, this road definitely does not lead to the capital city. The driver pulled on the reins again, Then, second miss, where are we going? How could I know. She leaned against the carriage once more. If you want to kill people to erase witnesses, you must be clean and efficient. You must also make sure that you havent been found out before you make your move. The formidable Feng manor does notck in experts. Their mistake was excessively underestimating the three of us, mother and children. While speaking, sheughed self-mockingly. Speaking of which, it really isughable. Even for my death, that so-called father is unwilling to bestow upon me a better opponent. You.... The drivers face was thoroughly ferocious. Although his cover had been blown and target alerted, but he continued to believe that there was no way a 12 year old, little girl could bring out any devious tricks. Without any doubt, she was just bluffing. It was really causing him to get frustrated. In the worst case scenario, he could just off the entire carriage of people, and it wouldnt be too big of a deal. He was raised as Feng familys guard. Upon arriving, he received left prime minister Feng Jin Yuans dark will. Yao shi along with her children absolutely could not be allowed to return to the capital. Kill them off on the way back. With regards to the marriage contract with the ninth prince, it was granted by the Imperial family for the eldest daughter of the first wife. Currently, that title belonged to the eldest miss Feng Chen Yu. Yao shi was removed from her position for this reason. The driver coldlyughed. There was no reason to remain hidden any longer. He just remained a little curious as to why a little girl would be so clearly bold. When did you figure it out? He began to ask, yet he already held a dagger in his hand. As soon as he heard Feng Yu Hengs answer, he would attack. Feng Yu Heng alsoughed coldly, but it sounds dark and somber. If you treated Xu shi a little less roughly, I might not have be suspicious. Just that? Not just. She pointed at his hands, Your right hand has thick callouses. Its clear that you are someone who is proficient with weapon. If you were a driver, the callus would be on your index finger. Having said those words, Feng Yu Heng did not wait for the driver to act. Instead, she took the initiative. She had already retrieved a palm-sized tranquilizer gun from her storage space. She had kept it hidden in her sleeve. The driver felt out of sorts from the unexpected attack. Feng Yu Heng swiftly leapt up and, without aiming, swung for his neck. The tip caught his neck and blood sprayed on to her sleeve and the carriage curtain causing those inside to scream. Feng Yu Heng gripped the reins and kicked the drivers body off the carriage. Then, with a loud Hya! the carriage turned around and headed for the capital. This entire journey, the four had been running for their lives. Now they were running to the capital. Now, Feng Yu Heng was very much looking forward to seeing the Lord of the Feng manor. She really wanted to see this vicious father. What exactly did this horrible person look like. Chapter 10 – Unexpectedly, It’s Him Unexpectedly, Its Him Twenty dayster, the capital was in sight. Feng Yu Heng finally rxed. Lands controlled by the Imperial family would be much safer. The carriage stopped outside the gates of the capital. Yao shi pushed open the curtain and looked outside, letting out a sound ofment. Feng Yu Heng brushed some dust off her body and went to console her. Mother, dont worry. We will be arriving at the Feng manor shortly. We must tell venerable father about what happened with the driver. Let father help us find those responsible. Feng Zi Rui balled up his hands in to little fists: Father will definitely severely punish the bad guys! Granny Sun nodded her head, Since such a servant was sent from the manor, the master will definitely investigate thoroughly. Yao shi, however, waved her hand, We cant do that. We just got back, so we shouldnt cause trouble for your father. For us to be able to return safely to the manor is already considered good fortune. As for the driver... well say he fell and died along the way. The rest should remain unmentioned. If the driver was truly a burr, then we are very fortunate. I worry that one that cannot tolerate us is the drivers master. Feng Yu Hengs words caused Yao shi and granny Sun to furrow their brows. In reality, everyone had considered the possibilities, but only Feng Yu Heng spoke when she wanted. Granny Sun, as a servant, was filled with joy that her familys miss would be able to live better lives. Though Yao shi did not have high hopes for the Feng manor, yet she hoped that their future would be safe and secure. The matter regarding the driver was a thorn in their side. To avoid trouble, they did not bring it up further. They would need to deceive themselves first, if they wanted deceive the enemy. Mother, remember that there will be times when youve endured enough that you cant remain calm and collected. Retreating might not always lead to sunnier skies. Feng Yu Heng regretted that Yao shis temperament must change, but she knew that she could not rush it. Currently... she raised her eyes and looked along the public road. All she saw was a group of people raising amotion. They hade along the same path. In the midst of themoners, was a party that slowly made its way towards the city gates. There was definitely a reason for themoners to have gathered. Feng Yu Hengs carriage quickly became stuck in the group of people. From inside the city, the sound of a horn announcing victory sounded. Anotherrge group of people departed the city along this path. When the two groups collided, the road cleared as people moved to the sides of the road. There were some who carried flower baskets, some that carried food, some that carried drinking cups, and some that carried children who held tears in their eyes. There were also some that knelt and kowtowed towards the procession. Feng Yu Heng looked towards the procession, but the view from the back was blocked. A flowery carriage became the center of a protective formation. The carriage was surrounded on all sides by a navy blue screen. Four officers stationed themselves at the corners of the carriage, then escorted it with solemn faces. Themoners continued to kowtow towards the carriage. She heard countless people say: The ninth prince has returned victorious from the war. To have done it two years faster than was ordered by the Emperor, he is truly our god of war! Long live his Highness, the ninth prince! Everyone in the area knelt in unison. Feng Yu Hengs carriage suddenly stuck out. But not a single person paid them any heed. The ninth prince had returned victorious, so the people were busy singing his praises and celebrating. There were countless people who offered wine to the passing officers. Yet not a single officer epted. Themon people were ustomed to this. They knew that the military regtions were particrly strict. Feng Yu Heng found that, throughout this mighty procession, no signs of celebration could be found. Even the faces of the vanguard were murky. However, the ninth prince had won the war. That much was fact. She had confirmed it many times along the way. All the inns were buzzing with this news. The good news was stered everywhere. This happy event did not look very happy. There must be a reason for it. She looked again towards the carriage, this time her eyes inspected it even more carefully. A lucky coincidence urred. A breeze blew slightly blew the curtain away from the window, as the carriage was passing by. Inside, there was a face adorned with a golden mask that covered from the forehead to below the nose. Between the eyebrows, a slight gap allowed a faint hint of purple to be seen. Feng Yu Heng subconsciously stood up on her carriage. She stared fixedly at the window, as the wind would blow the curtain open, then let it fall back closed. Again and again, the wind continued. Her hand held her belly, her breathing no longer calm. The three in the carriage also came out. Seeing her like this, they thought it was a normal reaction and did not inquire further. But when Feng Yu Heng had seen the sliver of purple, her heart became tumultuous. It was him! Chapter 11 – Feng Manor Displays its Might Feng Manor Disys its Might She was certain. The man wearing the golden mask in the carriage was the same man she had met in the mountains when she first arrived in this world. There was no way she could forget the seductive charm of that purple lotus nor his fair face. Even more so, she couldnt figure out why he had to wear that mask. Is that person the ninth prince? Feng Yu Heng asked Yao shi. Is A-Heng talking about the person sitting in the carriage? Yao shi also looked over. Since this is a celebration weing the princes return to the capital, it must be the prince. Granny Sun had already knelt with the othermoners and continued kowtowing towards the carriage. Feng Yu Heng pondered deeply. She continued to stare towards the carriage while standing on her own. She felt that when the curtain opened up, the person inside was also ncing in her direction, yet she did not see his eyes stop on her. He probably forgot the promise. With a feeling of self-ridicule, she shrank back and sat down. Since it was the ninth prince, the other side was a person of the feudal family. He was a first-ss eminent person. How could they remember a mountain child. Except... Why was it, in spite of having won the war, that his army did not show any merriment? Ninth prince... Feng Yu Heng was suddenly seized by panic and blurted out a question: Granny Sun, you said before that the Feng family sent you to retrieve us. What was that for again? Granny Sun stood up from the ground, her face disyed an enormous smile, Miss, its for your marriage to the ninth prince! Yao shi also let out a rare look of joy. A-Heng, the days of bitterness have almoste to an end. With his recent military aplishments, he stands out above the other princes. My A-Heng has be very fortunate. Feng Yu Heng had never believed in such a thing as fortune. She hurried Yao shi and granny Sun back on to the carriage, then carried Feng Zi Rui in as well. With the army slowly entering the city, they followed closely and entered directly behind them. Some matters became unclear in her heart. Some matters had leads open up, but she had no time to ponder them too deeply. A group of people hastily led the carriage toward the Feng manor. Unknown to them, the man behind the golden mask had already set his eyes to following her carriages path until he spotted the small, young girl in the carriage. As before, she looked thin and weak. She appeared even worse for wear than in the mountains. He considered, rushing here from the far west to the capital, she must have suffered greatly along the way. Go investigate. With these few words, Bai Ze, who was standing nearby, understood immediately. He bowed deeply and replied: Servant understands. .... Finally standing before the Feng manors main entrance, Feng Yu Heng looked at the sign board in front of her eyes that was written vertically, toply with societal norms, Left Minister Feng Residence These fourrge words caused augh of ridicule to bubble up in her heart. The dignified left prime minister actually dared abandon his wife and favor his concubine. He abandoned his own daughter in a mountain vige, never bothering to mind what happened to them. She really wanted, when this father saw them once more, how he would react. Granny Sun let out a long breath while repeating, Theyve finally returned. She grabbed a few people and went to knock on the door. The gatekeeper opened the door. Seeing that it was granny Sun, he stared nkly for a moment. Then, with a thump sound, he closed the door once more. Hey! Granny Sun was ignored. She felt irritated, but she did not know where to direct it. She turned and consoled the three behind her: Madam dont worry. It must be that the servants gone to report inside. Feng Zi Rui held Feng Yu Hengs hand and did not want to let go. This ce was unfamiliar but held a slight hint of familiarity for him. It made him both yearn for it and afraid of it. They all waited outside the door for a long time. Feng Zi Rui had already asked three times, Does father not want to see us? When he was about to ask a fourth time, the door was opened once more. A dignified looking housekeeper, He Zhong, followed by two servants, appeared to receive them. His face was a mixture of uncertainty and awkwardness with a bit of an awkward smile. As he was about to speak, Feng Yu Heng blocked it with one sentence, Its really difficult to gain entrance to Feng Manor. He Zhong was also used to seeing people putting up fronts. Hearing those words, he quickly responded: Second young miss is too harsh. This is the fault of some servants who dont know the rules. Would the second young miss please follow this old servant to the main hall. The master, the madam and matriarch are waiting on you in the main hall. Dying will not be good. As for the punishment of the servant, we will leave it to the second young misster. In a few words, he had cleanly taken care of allints. Feng Yu Heng had subconsciously excessively argued with a housekeeper. Since she had already entered the Feng manor, she would take a close look at what type of demon or evil spirit the people of this manor were. He Zhong led them towards the main hall. They passed by the screen wall1, through two winding corridors, a pond of golden carp and a garden with herbs of many colors. The sound of countless birds chirping sounded. Along the way, the servants they saw were all elderly, if they were not 100, they were at least 80. Every one of them had a look of uncertainty and spoke timidly in hushed voices. One such phrase reached Feng Yu Hengs ears, Second young miss has returned to the manor. What will happen to eldest young miss marriage? This sort of misgiving was beneath her. The ninth prince was victorious in his campaign. If the Feng manor wanted to rise further, there was still the matter of this marriage. They had sent someone to bring her back to the capital. But why did they send another to murder the three, mother and children, en route. Thinking carefully, it was most likely that they saw the ninth princes influence grow. In regards to the marriage between the daughter of the first wife and him, if Feng Yu Heng had died, then it would be Feng Chen Yu who profited. Feng Chen Yu... She searched the original owners memories. That year, she was two years older than her. Indeed, she did have the appearance capable of sinking fish2. With regards to Feng Chen Yus birth mother, Chen shi, she made others eat losses all in order to acquire the title of official wife. Feng Chen Yu logically became Feng familys official daughter of the first wife. Passing by a field of peonies, they finally reached the Feng manors main hall established in a courtyard of peonies. A servant girl with a dignified look had already opened the curtains and was waiting for them. However, her smile could only be described as forced. Yao shi had kept her head lowered the entire way. Her timid demeanor also caused Feng Zi Rui to feel afraid. Feng Yu Heng continued to be expressionless. She, however, could not help be intrigued at how the Feng manor had be richer and richer over the past few years. But after many years of facing challenges during her career in the military, she had long learned to keep her emotions well hidden. Aside from granny Sun, who stood outside because of her position as a servant, everyone entered the main hall. They only saw in the first seat, an elegant and luxurious olddy, who sat with her back straight. Though she is described as an olddy, she was not even 60 years old. Her hair still had not bepletely white. However, in order to make her status within the Feng family apparent, she had, for years, maintained her posture as an elder. Even the ornaments on her headdress emphasized wealth and steadiness. Even more, she was already holding a cane made of rosewood. Arge jade pieces was iid in gold at the head of the cane, but it doesnt seem to look very good. It did aplish making her appear arrogant on ount of her age. The elderly woman sat across a small table from a middle-aged man around 40 years of age. His expression rigid, he was tall and wore a long, brown robe. His cor, cuffs and sash area were stitched with silver threads and looked like auspicious veins. A whip hung ornamentally on his waist, his ambition overflowing. Feng Yu Heng knew the other party was her father, Feng Jin Yuan. This was recalled from one of the original owners vaguer memories. He had even carried her on his shoulders, and rubbed their cheeks together. Those memories, however, could not be reconciled with the cold detached face that was before her eyes now. Sitting next to Feng Jin Yuan was a fat bear. Mhm, a bear. She did not know what other words could be use to describe Chen shi. Not yet 40 years old, she was so fat that she appeared round. Her neck appeared fused with her chin. Her belly extended further out than her breasts. She had no waist. Her wrists were thicker than a bears paw. Contrary to expectations, she liked to wear form-fitting clothes. It felt that if she breathed deeper, one could hear her clothes start to make a tearing sound. Chen shi came from a merchant family. Even though she was married to the prime minister, she could not make use of her inherent wealth, which led to her bing arrogant from her wealth. She loved to show off, as she feared people did not know of her wealth. No matter, gold, silver or precious jade stone, they were all on disy on her body. Her head was so covered in ornaments, it was almost impossible to see her hair. While her wrist was hidden in her sleeve, all her fingers were adorned with rings. Standing next to Chen shi was the Feng familys eldest daughter and currently daughter of the first wife, Feng Chen Yu, 14 years old. Feng Chen Yu truly lived up to the name Chen shi had given her. Her hands were delicate, brows like an emerald green feather, a sly yet pretty smile, and beautiful eyes. She was clothed in a water-blue dress that fell to the ground. It disyed her exquisite form vividly. A suet jade bracelet that matched her delicate and fair skin adorned wrist. When she looked towards Yao shi andpany, her eyes showed sadness and sympathy. With such a look in her eyes, countless people would begin to harbor feelings of tender affection. It was well known to everyone that the eldest miss, Feng Chen Yu, was a fairy-like existence. She even treated the servants in the manor with respect and courtesy. How could she have the heart to see her rtives in a difficult situation knelt before them. Feng Jin Yuan began to fret about his eldest daughter: Chen Yu dont worry and go get some rest. You dont need to worry about taking care of them. Feng Chen Yu shook her head, Chen Yu hasnt seen mother Yao, little sister Heng and little brother Zi Rui in many years. Father, please let Chen Yu stay for a little while longer. Feng Jin Yuan said no more. Feng Yu Heng followed behind Yao shi, while pulling on Feng Zi Rui then knelt on her knees. Yao shi was the first to speak, Concubine Yao shi pays respect to mother. Feng Yu Heng brought Feng Zi Rui along to say: We pay respect to the matriarch. However, none mentioned Chen shi. The main hall was filled with silence aside from Chen shi who let out an unreconciled hmph. Looking at Yao shi, she maintained an appearance of keeping her eyes down. After a while, the elderly woman let out a Hm sound then returned to silence. 1: Screen wall 2: y on her name Chen Yu () which literally sinking fish. Its an idiom used to describe someones beauty. Someone is so beautiful that they can sink fish. Chapter 12 – Father is not an Ungrateful Person Father is not an Ungrateful Person Feng Yu Heng blinked a few times and raised her head. She nced towards the elderly woman. Is that enough? Seeing Feng Yu Heng look at her, the old womans face became distorted with disgust. At the very least, she remained tolerant and pointed towards Feng Yu Heng, saying: Your father and I were thinking of the affection we originally had towards you. We were also thinking about you children. That is why we sent people to bring you back to the manor. Since you have returned, you must understand gratitude. Yes. Feng Yu Heng nodded. Her face remained stoic, as she opened her mouth once more. The sound of her voice was without misery nor feeling. It is well known to all that father is the most loving and righteous person. These words made Feng Jin Yuan to swell with pride, but he maintained his calm demeanor and nodded. Who knew Feng Yu Heng would add to this: Indeed, if it were not for father considering the money concubine-mother Chens family had spent to aid with the imperial exam, how could father have given the familys seat of official wife to concubine-mother Chen. This shows that father is not an ungrateful person. Having good morals is invaluable. Paf! Hearing these words, Chen shi could not sit still. She immediately threw a small teacup along with the hot water inside. It burst like a blooming flower in front of Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng protected her mother and brother and stood up and turned her eyes toward the bear that threw the teacup. Originally, she was a woman with a bad personality, but when she saw her being so bold and assured, her anger swiftly boiled over. You lowly, uncultured girl! Chen shi angrily walked a few steps, looking like she was about to p her. Feng Yu Heng also did not dodge. Instead she lowered her head and stared at her ever advancing steps. Her eyes saw one of Chen shis feet step in the spilled tea, while the other stepped on some porcin fragments. She fell back, pulling on her mother and little brother. They pulled back a little bit, then heard a thump! Chen shi slipped and fell. One hand hadnded in some fragments of porcin, which quickly caused her to begin bleeding. In an instant, the main hall erupted in chaos. Chen shi screeched and wailed, while she sat squirming on the ground. The bear paw that had begun bleeding was held before her by her other hand. She stared at it in total disbelief. Standing nearby, Feng Chen Yu was shocked pale and dropped beside Chen shi, helping treat her wound with a handkerchief. She then raised her head and disyed a very delicate and tender expression: Father, quickly call a doctor to treat mothers wound! Feng Jin Yuan fiercely stared at Feng Yu Heng for a few moments then looked over to Chen shi. He coldly hmphed then gave an order to a servant: Escort my wife back to the Golden Jade courtyard. Get the manors doctor to treat her wound. Two elderly servants moved to help Chen shi leave the hall, but how could Chen shi leave so willingly. With a shaking her body a few times, the two elderly servants were thrown aside. Turning around, she pointed at Feng Yu Heng andpany and began cursing. Sluts will give birth to sluts! You have not a shred of decency, then after living in the mountains for a few years, you be even more unruly! From such a young age, you begin to show such a bewitching look. Where does such a pure girl go to get eyes that leak seduction? Feng Yu Heng blinked. Along her path home was a river, which she had used as a mirror to observe herself. Her eyes were exceedingly nimble. Of the five sense organs, it was her favorite. What seductive look was she talking about? This damn shrew really let go all restraint and said whatever she wished. Feng Chen Yu, in front of others, would always appear to be considerate and logical. Hearing Chen shi speak so crudely in front of others, she quickly went forward and covered her mothers mouth. Mother, you must have hit your head and have be muddled! With a single sentence, she had med Chen shis rant towards Feng Yu Heng on her bing muddled. Feng Yu Heng could not be bothered by that shrew. She instead turned her eyes towards Feng Jin Yuan. They were both his daughter, and she had also been the daughter of his first wife. This father had also once smiled at the bodys original owner. However, could he now not feel a shred of love for his daughter? Chen Yu, help your mother back to the Golden Jade courtyard. Feng Jin Yuan spoke, his face ck. While he was not fond of Feng Yu Hengs evil look, Chen shi, in her capacity as the familys official wife, did not match up in speech nor action. It made him feel truly embarrassed. Yes, father. Do not worry, I will go call a doctor to take care of mother. It would be best to remove the root of the illness. This sentence set Feng Yu Heng up as the one who nted the root of this illness. The corners of Feng Yu Hengs eyes showed a smile. It seemed that her days at the Feng manor would not be too boring. Chapter 13 – Internal Conflict Internal Conflict Along that line of thinking, she turned slightly to look towards Chen shi, Mother Chen, A-Heng with father will wish for you to get well. No matter what, I will make sure father always remembers the favor the Chen family did for him that year. See how just I can be. Enough! Feng Jin Yuan could not bear to hear any more. In reality, his house was not a wealthy one with a long history in the capital. That year, he truly did his best on the imperial exam and was the top scorer. Since then, he found sess in the royal court with few set backs. The result is his familys current standing. What Feng Yu Heng said was not wrong. Around the time of the imperial exam, the Feng family was struggling financially. There was no way they could afford to help him with his studies. Hailing from the same vige, the Chen merchant familys only daughter requested they aid him financially. As a result, he could participate in the imperial exam. Chen shi had also stayed behind in the vige to take care of the elderly woman for many years. However, after he became the top scorer of the exam, he went and married the imperial physicians daughter, Yao shi. This was a debt the Feng family owed the Chen family. But in the end, didnt he raise Chen shi to the position of first wife. Could it be that this debt could never be paid off? Things from the past should not be brought up again! Hearing these words, Chen shi lost it. Husband, what do you mean? Could it be that the aid my Chen family provided to the Feng family was not real? I didnt mean it that way. Then what did you mean? Chen shi was unrelenting. Her will to fight returned in an instant. Feng Yu Heng held on to her mother and brother in anticipation of an entertaining scene. However, counter to her expectations, someone was not so foolish as to allow such a script. Seeing that the situation was devolving, Feng Chen Yu covered her mothers mouth then turned to Feng Yu Heng and said, Little sister A-Heng, how could you call my mother, concubine-mother? What do you mean by such words? These words have angered her to the point of confusion. While saying this, she secretly pinched Chen shi. Mother, little sister A-Heng just returned to the manor and is not knowledgeable of etiquette. It seems that she needs more teaching in the future. Yao shi had long been stunned by the way Feng Yu Heng had said concubine-mother Chen. Now that Feng Chen Yu had brought it up, Yao shi could only kneel and ept punishment. Feng Yu Heng firmly kept her upright. No matter what, she would not allow her to kneel. Yao shi was so anxious she began to tremble and quietly begged Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, we just returned to the manor. You cannot act like this. Feng Yu Hengs face had an ice-cold smile as she turned and bowed to Chen shi. A-Heng was wrong. Apologies to con-... mother Chen. Its just that I had been habituated to calling you concubine-mother. Its not easy to change this so quickly. Chen shi was fuming and wanted to reply. Hearing this, the old woman violently brought down her cane. All of you are bing more and more unreasonable! The first wife is not acting like a first wife should! The daughter of a concubine is not acting like the daughter of a concubine! My Feng familys rules and customs, are they just for show? Chen shi held her injured hand. Her face adorned with tears, she pitifully cried, Mother-inw! You must help take responsibility for daughter-inw! Take responsibility? The old woman red at Chen shi. She had never liked this daughter-inw. If the Yao family werent implicated in a crime forcing the Feng family to respond, she would never have allowed Chen shi to be the first wife. Tell me, how do you want me to help you take responsibility? Chen shis eyes spun and looked towards Feng Yu Heng, That year, a person came forward and said this girl is an evil spirit. After we sent her away, the manor was peaceful for these few years. But the moment she returned, look at the disturbance she has caused. How can we allow such an evil spirit to remain in the manor! Madam! Yao shi became furious. How can A-Heng be an evil spirit. Those were the mad words of a mad man! Then how do you exin the events of today? Chen shi presented her arm for all to see. This girl harbors an evil will. This is something known by all. As I see it, she should be sent to a temple outside town. Having heard of the evil spirits mentioned three years ago, the old woman pondered deeply for a while. Those present in the hall became silent. During the silence, a servant came running in. Huddled close to Feng Jin Yuan, the servant whispered something in to his ears. Within a short span of time, Feng Jin Yuans expressionless face disyed a multitude of expressions. Without dy, the servant retreated. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand and gave an order to the servants: Escort concubine Yao, second young miss and second young master back to the Willow courtyard. The servants will listen to all matters, including food, clothing and expenses, will be done ording to the concubine-mother. What? Chen shi instantly became enraged. In a couple steps, she stood before Feng Jin Yuan. Husband, what are you saying? Feng Jin Yuan shook off the hand that held his wrist and repeated. I said, to let Yao shi bring A-Heng and Zi Rui to settle in Willow courtyard. Absolutely not! Chen shi was basically shrieking, If they stay at the manor, what wille of my Chen Yu? Feng Chen Yu swiftly covered Chen shis mouth. She knew what Chen shi meant. If Feng Yu Heng remained in the manor, then the marriage would not be hers. While it was that way in theory, the reality might differ. Mother, regardless of who is in the manor, Chen Yu is still the daughter of the first wife. This point will not change. Given the situation, it sounded better when the daughter of the first wife said it. Of course, Feng Jin Yuan knew the hidden meaning behind Chen shis words. Yet Feng Chen Yu salvaged it in a gratifying manner without disorder. He had not wasted his time raising this daughter. No matter what she did, it brought a feeling of satisfaction. Yes. He nodded. Chen Yu is my Feng familys daughter to the first wife. This fact will never change. While saying this, his eyes looked toward Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng also looked towards him. Her eyes were not like Feng Chen Yus slightly drowsy yet dazzling eyes. Instead, her eyes were quick and profound. With just a look, he could not fathom the depth behind her eyes. Chapter 14 – Something Happened to the Ninth Prince Something Happened to the Ninth Prince Feng Jin Yuan retreated his gaze. He did not know when his daughter had reached a point where she could not be improved. She had just returned to the manor, yet she managed to rile up Chen shis temper with just a few words. Furthermore, she looked like it had nothing to do with her. She simply did not see this trouble as her own. Mother-inw! Chen shi saw that she was making no progress with Feng Jin Yuan. She turned toward the old woman in hopes of finding a method for a breakthrough. For the old woman, Feng Jin Yuans sudden change in position towards Yao shi and her children left her feeling confused and unwilling. But she was not quite so petty as Chen shi. Just now, her son had changed his mind after hearing something from the servant. Something must have happened outside. She red at Chen shi and brought her cane down to the ground once more: Your husband has already made a decision. What right do you have to say no! Chen Yu, escort your mother back. The elderly woman had made it clear, so Feng Chen Yu did not dare let Chen shi cause another scene. Leaning close to her ear, she quietly whispered: Do not worry, mother. Father will have his own stance. He will not treat Chen Yu unfairly. Secretly sneaking a peak at her mother-inws face, Chen shi twisted the handkerchief in her hand and halfheartedly followed her daughter out. Passing by the side of the young Feng Zi Rui, the anger that she had kept repressed seemed to want to burst forth. She violently pushed towards Feng Zi Rui. How could a child withstand her shove. Feng Zi Rui fell back a few steps and fell to the ground with a thump. Though the fall hurt quite bad, he did not cry. Instead, he bit down on his lips, his hands balled tightly in to little fists. His breathing became a little erratic. Feng Yu Heng and Yao shi went to help Feng Zi Rui up. Yao shi felt a heartache and wiped away some tears, while Feng Yu Heng lightly sighed. In a small voice as though she were mumbling to herself, yet loud enough for all in the room to hear, she said a few words. What terrible luck. On the road home, the carriage driver suddenly died. Now that we are back at the manor, things also are not peaceful. If things are like this, it might have been better to stay in the mountain vige. Mentioning the drivers sudden death on purpose, she looked at the reactions of those present. With a quick sweep of the room, she caught of glimpse of Che shi and Feng Chen Yu who slightly stumbled while leaving the room. They then quickly left. The old woman did not show any visible reaction, but Feng Yu Heng noticed that Feng Jin Yuans pupils contracted. She sneered, as she came to understand the situation. On the path to the Willow courtyard, Feng Yu Heng spent her time trying to guess what the servant had said to Feng Jin Yuan. She could see that when Chen shi brought up sending her to a temple, Feng Jin Yuan was willing as was the olddy. Leaving the manor and entering a temple, this also had countless possibilities. Thinking about it, the murder that happened on the road home could not be attributed to Yao shi or Feng Yu Heng. As the daughter of a criminal, Yao shi was condemned to live on as a concubine. Even if she returned to the manor, there was no possibility of regaining her status. While Feng Zi Rui might be a son, Chen shis son, Feng Zi Hao, was ahead of him in regards to seeding. Zi Rui would not have any im to the Feng family. Feng Yu Heng felt even more certain. Everything was rted to her. For the most part, the matter of being exiled three years ago was not at all a simple matter, but the Feng family wished to avoid any resentment from the Yao family. She pondered deeply without speaking along the way. Yao shi, slightly worried, quietly asked: A-Heng, could it be that youre tired from driving the carriage back? What... Hm? She turned around to look at Yao shi, Mother, what were you saying? I... Yao shi did not know what to say. She pondered until a few words came out. How were you so sharp in the main hall, just now? Oh. She curled her lips in to a smile, In the past, we followed the arrangements set by the Feng family. In the end, what came of it? Spending days in Xi Ping vige for the past few years, could it be that mother has not had enough? With the mention of Xi Ping vige, Yao shi was at a loss. Those three years had truly worn out all of her hopes. Her decision to return to Feng manor was in hopes of providing her children a good outlook. Having the Feng familys support was significantly better than remaining in a remote vige. Granny Sun, who had returned with them, did not know Feng familys attitude toward Yao shi and asked: What did the Lord say in regards to the matter with the driver? Yao shi sighed and did not respond. Feng Yu Heng reached out and patted granny Sun on the shoulder. Father and grandmother did not spare even half a word for it. Being extremely careful with the phrasing made her extremely ufortable. She decided to continue speaking in her usual manner. They absolutely dont care if we live or die. They dont even have the ability to put on a facade of caring. So mother, granny, dont bother hoping the Feng manor will treat us well. Them not secretly moving against us is already considered merciful. These words were also said for Yao shi to hear. This mother always needed to be slowlyforted, but now was not the time. Presently, her concerny with what the servant had said to Feng Jin Yuan. Since Feng Jin Yuan had changed his mind and allowed them to remain at the Feng manor, did it mean that, for the moment, he consented to her marriage to the ninth prince. But this marriage was very good. Previously, the Feng family would do anything to arrange this marriage for Feng Chen Yu, so why did Feng Jin Yuan suddenly change his mind? She recalled the despondent air surrounding the returning army. The only possibility... Feng Yu Heng suddenly stopped walking. Zi Rui did not stop in time and staggered. Yao shi also looked at her, confused. She creased her brow but did not speak. Yet a single thought continued to bounce around in her head- Something has happened to the ninth prince! Chapter 15 – Crisis Awareness Crisis Awareness Sis. Feng Zi Ruis small hands grabbed on to her and lightly shook, What happened? Feng Yu Heng turned around, put her hand on Zi Ruis head and pet it: Its nothing. Lets go. Then asked granny Sun, How much further to Willow courtyard? Granny Sun pointed to a small road ahead and replied: It is through this moon gate 1, along a walkway, past a small pond, through a small garden, then another 300 steps behind the garden. Feng Yu Heng couldnt help butugh. The Feng family must really despise them. Not to mention their new residence being so far, the servant that was to lead them did not appear. It was a good thing granny Sun knew the way. Otherwise, they would inevitably need to lower their heads and ask. The reasoning behind the name Willow courtyard is not because there was a weeping willow. ording to Yao shi, Many years ago, this courtyard did have one. The manors young master Feng Zi Hao, at the age of 13, had fallen in love with a girl named Liuer. At the time, Feng Zi Hao was still just the son of a concubine, while Liuer could be considered a member of a branch family at best. They had no right to open a courtyard in the manor. However, Feng Zi Hao truly doted on Liuer and begged Chen shi to ask your father. In the end, your father agreed and allowed Chen shi to spend her own money on the construction of a courtyard. He granted her a stable in a far corner of the manor grounds. Unfortunately, Liuers life was fated to be short. Before she could move in to the courtyard, she drowned. Speaking of that matter, the way in which Liuer died was odd. Granny Sun recalled the happenings of that time. I remember that year, the young master told Liuer that he was giving her a courtyard to live in. Liuer was ecstatic. Every day, she would go help at the courtyard and would help for the full day if it was busy. The young master and eldest young miss are blood rtives and naturally very close. One day, the young master had to attend a banquet and would returnte, so the eldest young miss would bring Liuer dinner. After Liuer finished eating, she continued to help for a while. When she was returning that night, it was alreadyte. When she passed by the small pond, she missed her step and drowned. Feng Zi Rui was frightened by the story, his tiny fists clenched tightly in Feng Yu Hengs hands. Afraid? She asked Feng Zi Rui. The child raised his face to look at her. His eyes clearly showed fear, but he shook his head and replied, Not afraid. Very good. She patted him on the back of his hand. Zi Rui, remember well that you are a child of the Feng manor. Your development and growth is destined to be a harder one than that of other children. Older sister cant always give you prosperity. I also cannot stick to by your side at all times in any ce to protect you; however, do not be afraid. Just because it is trying does not mean it is necessarily a bad thing. If you want to survive in such a ruthless ce, you must be able to handle the hardships. She did notfort him. Instead, she took a direct approach and told Feng Zi Rui that his future path would not be easy. For a six year old, while he would not understand everything she said, she had to at least provide him some defense for his heart and some crisis awareness. This way he would not be caught unprepared when an enemy appeared. Feng Zi Rui had listened to his older sister since he was small. Since Feng Yu Heng had said it, he would listen attentively. He would earnestly remember every word. Yao shi looked at the two children. Her own state of mind was beginning to change as well. Her A-Heng seemed to have be a different person after spending a night lost in the mountains. She had be more indifferentpared to before. She was also much more incisive, though not to the point of being bitter or sarcastic. However, she did not appear willing to continue to endure. She could not help but feel a little worried, but seeing the two firmly holding hands with heads held high, she also began to yearn for a fulfilling life. The hard days of living in Xi Ping vige were over. They had eaten dirt and endured mice sleeping in their beds. What did they have to fear? Willow courtyard was a very small ce. There was only a small yard for receiving people, three proper rooms, four wing-rooms, two offices and a very small kitchen. The few trees that were in the yard had withered away, as there had been nobody residing there for a long time. Originally, there was a table and chair ced in the middle of the yard, but years of wind and rain had caused them to deteriorate to the past the point of repair. The eaves were covered in ash. The window screens were also in need of repairs. However, the roof remained structurally sound. It was apparent that when Feng Zi Hao repaired this courtyard for Liuer, he had done so earnestly. Feng Yu Heng recalled the things said by granny Sun. In regards to the way Liuer had died, she felt is was not something as simple as an ident; however, many years had passed, and she was just the child of a branch family. They did not investigate further. A few servants stood in the yard. It seemed they arrived first and were waiting. One was a granny and two were maidservants, for a total of three. Seeing Yao shi return, the granny led and advanced. Her expressionless face quickly disyed a professional smile and bowed. Greeting concubine Yao. Does the concubine remember this servant? Yao shi nced at her and quietly replied: Granny Li. 1: Basically a hole in the wall. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moon_gate Chapter 16 – Work First then Eat Work First then Eat Thats right! Thats right! Granny Li advanced half a step to support Yao shi and brought them inside. While walking, she said: Head wife said, concubine Yao just returned to the manor. Everything will remain the same. If we brought in a new servant girl, we would worry they could not take good care of you. For now, I brought two slightly older servants to help out until you are settled in. Then we will give the concubine a chance to change servants. We are thankful of head wife. Yao shi shied away slightly, her hand retreating from granny Lis. Granny Li was one who supported Chen shi. Even back when Chen shi was still just a concubine, when granny Li met her, she bowed deeply and called her the head wife. As fortunes rise and fall, when they had returned to the Feng manor, everything had changed. Following granny Lis lead, the other two maidservants came to greet the three. One was called Man Xi. One was called Bao Tang. The two girls looked around 16 or 17 years old. Man Xi was a little taller and skinnier, while Bao Tang had just a little bit of fat. But to Feng Yu Heng, who still had a 21st century outlook, a little bit of fat was the most appealing body type. She stared at the three before her. Though it was said they were servants, their dignified air and attitude were not at all modest. The two maidservants had even applied some light make up. Looking more closely at the mother and children, their clothes were shoddy, and the trip back to the manor had caused to look even more ragged. If one didnt know better, they would assume that they were servants and not the masters. Granny Li was older, her ability to hide her expressions was top notch. No matter how she felt in her heart, her face would always be smiling. But it was different for Bao Tang and Man Xi. Feng Yu Heng could clearly see the disdain on their faces. Looking more closely, both were wearing fine gauze dresses that fell to the floor. One was yellow and the other pale green. How could they work in these clothes? All of a sudden, her mood improved- Since the people are here, lets get to work! Feng Yu Heng pped her hands a few times, The yard is full of dust, that will be cleaned by Man Xi and Bao Tang. Granny Li will help too. Granny Sun will help me clean the interior. While talking, she walked to a corner and picked up two brooms that were lying on the ground. She roughly tossed them to Man Xi and Bao Tang: The dust on the windows, the dirt on the roof, the dirty and broken things in the yard, clean them all for me. The ground needs to be scrubbed with a brush and water. I want to see its original color. You are servants and should understand without needing additional exnation. Then lets get started. When youve finished, we can eat lunch. She finished saying it in one breath, and took the lead in setting to work. She opened the door to the main room and entered, bringing along a great deal of dust. She quickly shouted: Granny Li, go fetch a basin of water and bring an empty basin as well. Seeing Feng Yu Heng enter the room, granny Sun helped Yao shi and Zi Rui in as well. The three that were left behind watched them awkwardly, especially Man Xi and Bao Tang. Though they were servants, they were always by the head wifes side as her top servants. Normally, the most they would do is carry tea or keep the madampany and chat. They had never done this sort of rough work before! The two girls embarrassed, looked towards granny Li but saw that she could not help but shake her head. She knew that there was nothing she could do. Though they said they were helping, they were merely going through the motions. Just looking at the clothes they wore and their position at the head wifes side, no matter what concubine or master dared to order them around. Yet, the persistent young miss, who had just returned to the manor, did not act ording to the norm. Rather, she ordered them around as if it were the norm; furthermore, she had said... no food until work isplete? Granny. Man Xi spoke with her brows furrowed. Do we really need to do those difficult tasks she told us to do? Granny Li stared at her briefly, then lowered her face and replied: If you want to return like this to the head wife, then I wont stop you. Just make sure you carefully think of the head wifes orders. If you return having done nothing, then be careful for your skin! Scaring them so, the two girls did not dare speak up again. Thats right, they came to this courtyard with a mission. If they returned immediately after arriving, the head wife would skin them! Thinking like this, they could not help feel bad for the clothes they wore. Picking up the brooms and wrinkling their noses, they began to clean. Granny Li also went to the well at the entrance of the courtyard to fetch water. The four inside the room had also rolled up their sleeves and set to work. Even Feng Zi Rui helped with the work. Originally, granny Sun did not want to trouble her mistress with cleaning, but seeing the state of the room, if they did not clean it together, there would not even be a ce to sit. Seeing how proficient Yao shi was with cleaning, it became clear that she had be ustomed to it from the years of living in the vige. The old woman turned her head and wiped a tear from her eyes. She did not bring up having her mistress rest again. Very quickly, granny Li brought the water and poured it in an empty basin. Feng Yu Heng wrung a cloth and went to wipe down a table. Everyone continued to work at full steam. Suddenly a voice rang out from outside the courtyardL Its so dusty! What hellish ce is this? Chapter 17 – Fen Dai Xiang Rong Fen Dai Xiang Rong Feng Yu Heng turned her head and looked out the open door. At the entrance to the courtyard were two girls; both looked to be around ten years old. The one in front wore an exquisitely embroidered pink dress. In one hand, she tightly held a square handkerchief to her mouth, and her other hand held a small cloth bag. The look of disdain on her face was many times more than that present on Man Xis face. While walking, she kicked away some of the spread out chairs in the courtyard. Her movements were deliberate and domineering. The one following was a bit more introverted. The person under the water-blue dress was pristine. Though she also held a handkerchief to cover her nose and mouth, she did not show any signs of displeasure. Instead, she looked all around with curious eyes taking everything in. Seeing the girl ahead kicking chairs, she pulled slightly on her sleeves and made a request: Fourth sister, dont be like this. Then how should I act? Third sister, dont worry. Father letting them live here is clearly telling us theyre just eyesores. With how much trouble the parents of Yao shi caused, the Feng manor was very lucky to not have been implicated. Even though they have returned to the manor, that should be considered a great favor. Is it possible that there is still a need to publicly curry favor with them? Feng Yu Heng recognized their identities based on their voices. They were originally the other two daughters of a concubine. They were third young miss, Feng Xiang Rong and the fourth young miss, Feng Fen Dai. The original owner did not have too many memories rted to these two little sisters. She only knew that the two were two years younger than herself, born in the same year, the only difference was their birth mothers, the third concubine and fourth concubine. In the time that they spoke, the two youngdies had reached the door to the room. Feng Yu Heng carried the basin of dirty water out. Upon reaching the doorway, she sshed the water out without looking. A voice sounded a small scream. Ah! Feng Fen Dai was drenched from head to toe by the dirty water. Her heart felt as if it froze over. As for Feng Xiang Rong who was behind her, she had also been sshed a little, but she had not suffered greatly. Which ve here has the eyes of a blind dog! Feng Fen Dai had not even had a chance to open her eyes before she began to yell, Damned people! I want them all taken out and clubbed to death! Clubbed to death! Aaah! While the person to her side appeared to have gone insane with her yelling, Feng Xiang Rong had clearly seen the one who had sshed the water. It was the master of this courtyard, her second eldest sister. Feng Xiang Rong hastily walked before Feng Fen Dai and hurriedly tried to remind her: Fourth little sister, quickly stop yelling. Quickly go back and change your clothes. It would be bad to be seen like this. It was now the end of summer. Though it cooled in the early evening, it was still extremely hot during the day. The girls were wearing clothes made of fine gauze. When the water struck the clothes, they would stick to the body. Even their undergarments would begin to show. Feng Fen Dai was both embarrassed and annoyed. She crossed her arms over her chest and opened her eyes to re at Feng Yu Heng, who was still holding the basin. Her eyes red with a ferocity that could shoot mes. Feng! Yu! Heng! She gnashed her teeth while calling out this name. If it werent for Xiang Rong tightly restraining her, she really wanted to rush forward and rip the delicate face before her to shreds. However, Feng Yu Heng just raised the basin and carelessly said: Fourth little sister, we have just cleaned this doorway, yet you do not watch where you are walking. Thanks to you, there is water here that needs cleaning. How problematic- Man Xi! She raised her voice and called out, Quickly clean the doorway! Feng Fen Dais face turned white with rage, as she pointed at Feng Yu Heng: You, you. She continued to sputter for a while uncertain of how to begin cursing. Since she was raised in an affluent family, so for her to curse using the words, Eyes of a blind dog. it was not certain if this would be allowed. Yet, even if even she were permitted to continue cursing, her vocabry wascking. Standing to the side, Feng Xiang Rong had even less of a clue on what to say. She was originally very bashful, but hearing that Feng Yu Heng had returned, she secretly ditched her servants and ran towards Willow courtyard. Who knew that when she arrived at the entrance, she would meet someone who had also abandoned their servants, Fen Dai. As soon as Fen Dai arrived, she began to make impertinent remarks. Second eldest sister Feng Yu Heng had spent a few years away from the manor, yet she learned to be clever and quick-witted and had frightened her to the point of being afraid to speak. They kept silent for a while, as droplets of water fell from Fen Dais body. Many thanks to my little sisters foring to visit, but our courtyard is currently much too dirty and disorderly. Theres no way to invite my little sisters toe in for tea. So please return for now. As for the matter of fourth little sister causing a mess, do not worry, I will not tell the adults about it. Especially since little sisters were here to see me out of kindness, being punished for it would not be good. Carrying the basin, Feng Yu Heng made her words soundpletely sincere, as though it were truly as she described. Feng Fen Dai was stunned speechless by what she had said. Even Xiang Rong was stunned. Speaking such lies with a straight face, this second eldest sister was really something! Seeing that the two were stunned in ce, Feng Yu Heng raised her hand and gestured for them to leave. Sending guests, it was best take a more direct approach. Feng Fen Dai was enraged to the point her teeth rattled, but she did not dare allow for Feng Yu Heng to make a big incident of things. Fourth concubine, Han shi had already told her not to go cause problems for Yao shis side and instead observe the attitudes within the manor first. It was especially important, as they had heard that Feng Jin Yuan took responsibility for allowing them to remain in the manor. This made it even harder to understand his meaning. However, from a young age, Feng Fen Dai did not like Feng Yu Heng. Previously, one was the daughter of the first wife, while the other was the daughter of a concubine. She had no way to beat her, nor could she steal from her, but now things were different! Hearing that Feng Yu Heng had returned to the manor, Fen Dai hated that she could not immediately go and stomp on her a few times. How could she bear to obediently listen. She did not consider that, not only had she failed to trample on her, but she was trampled instead. The oue of this trip to Willow courtyard was truly agonizing. Hmph! She angrily red at Feng Yu Heng and threw the cloth bag that was in her hand toward her: Second eldest sister left in a hurry that year. Many clothes were left behind. I kept them for second sister. Since you have returned, I will return them to you. Its a shame though. These clothes were made for the daughter of the first wife, but you are now just the daughter of a concubine. You are no longer fit to wear such fine materials. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Indeed correct, daughter of a concubine, we are both in the same boat. She looked again at Fen Dais waterlogged appearance. Being very considerate, she asked: Fourth sister, dont you think it would be bad to leave looking like this? How about this, Man Xi, take your clothes off and give them to fourth young miss. This... Man Xi was very depressed. A conflict between sisters, how did she end up involved? Second young miss, its not that this servant does not want to give my clothes to fourth young miss, but look, this servant is a head taller than fourth young miss. These clothes would not fit fourth young miss! Feng Yu Heng loosened her hand, Then, fourth sister, just pick a ce without people and run quickly. If you dy further, I fear that more people will arrive unexpectedly, which would truly be bad. Feng Fen Dai truly was a child. Hearing these words, she became panicked and could not be bothered staying angry. She hefted up her dress, turned and ran, leaving a still-dazed Feng Xiang Rong behind all alone in the courtyard. For her, leaving was wrong as was staying. Feng Yu Heng looked over this little sister. She was not like Chen Yu who handled matters in a sly manner, nor was she incisive like Fen Dai, rather she was timid, a little like Yao shi. She was also mild-mannered. Third sister, I trust you have been well since we parted? Chapter 18 – Those That Feng Yu Heng Adore Those That Feng Yu Heng Adore Uh? Seeing Feng Yu Heng suddenly changed her tone. Xiang Rong was shocked to the point of not knowing how to respond. Thinking hard for a long time, she nodded, I have been well, second sister as well? Without waiting for Feng Yu Heng to respond, she looked towards Yao shi: Mother... Concubine mother, have you been well? Hearing Xiang Rong subconsciously call Yao shi mother, the smile on Feng Yu Hengs face became more natural. But Yao shi was nodded with a bit of a cold indifference and did not speak. Xiang Rong was quite embarrassed. She reached an arm in to her sleeve and pulled out a small paper packet. Having handed it to Zi Rui, she said: Concubine mother is still waiting for me. I wille see second sister if I get a chance. She turned and ran away. Feng Yu Heng watched Xiang Rong run further and further away, as her memories slowly became clearer. She could remember that Xiang Rong and Fen Dai were born in the same year, both were two years younger than her. Since she was little, Xiang Rong loved to follow her around. Her hair wrapped in to small buns on her head. She used to be quite chubby like the baby from a New Years picture1. While learning calligraphy with a teacher at a pavilion, that girly on her stomach on a stone table not too far away. Her hands supporting her cheeks, she just watched. Only, at that time, she was still the daughter of the first wife. The lessons the manor had arranged for her, the daughters of a concubine didnt have the qualifications to learn with her. It was a pity she hadnt paid attention to the little sisters desire to get closer to her. Even up to the Yao familys incident, with the mother and children being chased from the manor. On the day they were leaving, she could still see that child crying, as they got further and further away from the manor. Following Yao shis quiet sigh, Feng Yu Heng turned around and handed the empty basin in to granny Sun. Exining to the servants to continue working, she pulled Yao shi and Zi Rui in to the room. Zi Rui opened the paper packet he was holding. Inside were a few soft treats. With just a look, it was clear they were freshly made. The child greedily inhaled the scent of the treats, the saliva almost drooling out of his mouth. Yet, he did not dare to eat. Instead, he anxiously looked at Feng Yu Heng. She looked at the treats then nodded to Zi Rui: Go ahead, eat. Hearing this, the child happily began to eat, but he did not forget to give some to his sister and mother. At this moment, granny Sun picked up the cloth bag that Fen Dai had thrown ande inside. While walking, she said: Although the fourth young miss has always been domineering, she has never acted like this in the past few years. Its clear she came to scout us out. What have we done to offend her? Feng Yu Heng coldly snorted, Some people dont necessarily need to resolve their debts before feeling sorry for them. These sorts of people love to find trouble where there is none. Even without wind, they could make waves three-stories high. Even more so when we have just arrived. She just came to openly dere her superiority. Sadly, the Feng manor never had a ce for the daughters of concubines to speak. I am the daughter of a concubine. She is the same. Yao shi received the cloth bag granny Sun held and opened it. Inside, were clothes that Feng Yu Heng had worn before leaving the manor. Looking over these clothes, Yao shis eyes became red. Faced with an always very emotional Yao shi, Feng Yu Heng did not know how tofort her. She had grown ustomed to the military in her previous life. The people around her were men who would not let out a sound even if their bones broke. How could she have dealt with someone like Yao shi, who would start crying over anything. Thankfully, there were Feng Zi Rui and granny Sun, especially Zi Rui, who was naturally good atforting others. Seeing Yao shis eyes redden, he immediately put his hands in his dear mothers palms, then he raised his head and spoke in a calming voice: Dearest mother, dont cry. The clothes are smaller, so theyll fit Zi Rui. Yao shi let out augh and smiled. Holding Zi Ruis hand, she spoke: Silly child, these clothes are for girls to wear, how could you wear them? Feng Zi Rui blinked a few times, If mother is smiling then its ok. While Yao shi did smile, she was still worried. She pulled at Feng Yu Heng and pointed outside: Granny Li was Chen shis wet nurse. If she sent over her own wet nurse, then surely theyre not just here to help out. Granny Sun continued: As for Man Xi and Bao Tang, the head wife really likes valuable items. She even gave the servants closest to her names like Jin Yu and Man Tang. Those four are the head wifes top personal servants. Yao shi added even more: Personally, I quite like that child, Xiang Rong. When she came over earlier, I was worried I would get her caught up in our troubles. Thus, I did not dare act too familiar. With those three around, its possible that every word we say will end up transmitted back to the Golden Jade courtyard. Yao shi and granny Suns faces appeared very concerned. Feng Yu Heng, however, felt this was normal. If the Feng manor didnt send people to observe them, then that would be odd. Looking again at the clothes in the cloth bag, they were a little old, but they did not look as if no one had worn them these past few years. One garments sleeve was worn to the point of fraying. As she was the daughter of the first wife in the Feng manor, there was no activity that would cause this to happen. Thinking back, after she had left the manor, the things in her room should have been taken by Feng Fen Dai. For the daughter of a concubine, these materials would be considered exceptionally good. Their ages were only two years apart, so these clothes would barely fit Feng Dai. After wearing it ragged, she threw it away back to her? Feng Yu Heng raised the corner of her lips. Sometimes she really could not understand the feelings and thoughts of children. Using these sorts of tricks to annoy her? Truly too innocent! 1: Wiki Page and heres an example. Chapter 19 – Concubine Mother Concubine Mother She looked outside. The day was just reaching noon. Earlier, with the business of work, they didnt even feel hungry, yet with this small treat from Zi Rui, the hunger began to set in. Although it was said that if the courtyard was not cleaned, then the three outside would not eat; however, those were just words. She had no intentions of treating servants so poorly, thus she passed an order to granny Sun: Let those outside set down their work for now. They can continue after theyve eaten. Also, the food in this manor, how do we eat it? I saw there was a kitchen in this courtyard. Do we need to make it ourselves? Granny Sun repeatedly shook her head: Thats just a small kitchen for the mistress to use. Normally, the three meals each day are prepared by the main manor. The kitchen servants will then bring it over to this courtyard. Young miss and madam must be hungry. Please rest a while. I will go see the kitchen. Granny Sun left the room immediately after speaking. Calling to the three outside, they went together to the main house. Feng Yu Heng had no expectations towards the food of the Feng Manor. Based on the variety of ways the Feng manor acted today, just being given food to eat would be considered not bad. It was best not to expect good food, nor to be full. As to what extent one would be left hungry, then it depended on their personal appetite. Having prepared herself mentally, Feng Yu Heng no longer held any excessive expectations for lunch. Taking advantage of a moment where Yao shi and Zi Rui were not paying attention, she brought her right hand to the phoenix-shaped birthmark on her left wrist. Lowering her conscious in, she quickly grabbed two Snickers bars. Inside the space, she tore off the wrappers and brought them out. She handed one to each of Zi Rui and Yao shi- The entric I met in the mountains gave it to me. I wasnt willing to eat it. Mother and Zi Rui should first get some food. Its best not to put too much hope in eating your fill. In the mountains, she had met the ninth prince and exined using the excuse of having met an entric. Not only had he given her more medical knowledge, he also gave her some money. That was how Feng Yu Heng had exined the origin of her 20 taels of silver. It was necessary because the trip back to the capital city required money for the inns and food. She only brought it out because it was such an emergency. She was a little regretful that she had to spend the money. Originally, she had no intention of spending it. That person was the first she hadmunicated with sinceing to this world. It was a simr feeling as with newly born animals. It would see the first person it saw as its mother. Furthermore, she had never denied that she was astonished by that face. Even more, that was with him having broken both legs and looking extremely haggard, yet the purple lotus flower on his forehead was something she simply could not scatter from her mind. Fortunately, returning to the capital, there was yet another matter that connected the two. The person she thought she would not see again in this lifetime had somehow be her fiance. Although the Feng manors attitude had been confusing from beginning to end, the people Feng Yu Heng cared for, how could she allow them to fall in to another persons hands. What is this? Yao shi held the Snickers bar, curious. Feng Zi Rui licked it and happily said: Its so sweet. Feng Yu Heng pinched Zi Ruis cheeks. This child was very skinny. When she pinched his cheeks, there was almost no flesh. Its a kind of dessert. Its sweet and very filling. While exining, she watched Yao shi bring it to her mouth. She had an expression of wanting to eat but was afraid to eat. She added: Dont mind how the color is not great. It really is very delicious. Mother, try it and see. Only hearing this, did Yao shi take a bite. Zi Rui also took a bite, then the two eximed: So good! Feng Yu Heng breathed a sigh of relief, If you like it then its good. A-Heng, why do you not eat? Could it be that there are only these two pieces? Yao shi had only taken a small bite and handed it towards Feng Yu Heng. Quickly eat! Its ok if mother eats a little less, but youre still in your growth period. You cant always eat your fill one meal then skip the next. Feng Yu Hengs heart felt warm. She received it and took a bite before handing it back to Yao shi, Just having mother worry about me, A-Heng is already perfectly content. Im not hungry. Mother is an adult, so you need to eat more. Zi Rui is a child and cant eat this much. I will share with big sister. The child broke the thing in his hands in two pieces and gave one to Feng Yu Heng. Big sister, eat. Zi Rui already ate a few treats earlier. Im not very hungry now. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to refuse and received it. The three continued to eat and smile. As they smiled and enjoyed the moment, Yao shi remembered a few things. She brought the two siblings together and advised them: Listen well, you two. The things that happened in the vige are over and done with. Now that we have returned to the Feng manor, we must follow the rules of the manor. You cant call me mother anymore, but must call me concubine mother. TN: While Feng Yu Heng might be 12 on the outside, do not forget that shes lived 29 years of a previous life. Chapter 20 – Father Really is Loving and Just Father Really is Loving and Just Feng Zi Rui did not understand and unhappily asked: Why? Yao shi exined it to him: Because inside this manor, the two of you only have one mother, and that is Chen shi. Not only you two, but all of the children in Feng Manor only have one mother. Feng Zi Rui still did not understand but did not ask further. He lowered his head and puffed his cheeks out in a pout. Yao shi turned to beg of Feng Yu Heng, A-Heng, youre the older sister. There are some things that cannot be immediately changed when we want them to. At least keep up appearances in front of other people. Feng Yu Heng nodded as she understood. Yao shi acting like this was already a huge improvement. She could not ask for her to instantly change too much. Zi Rui. She patted the childs head, We will always only have one mother, but in front of people from the outside we must at least put on an act. Thats all. For the time being, call that person mother. Sooner orter, a day wille where we will not be treated like this. Feng Zi Rui found that he liked listening to his sister talk more and more, especially after leaving the vige. His sisterpared to before seemed to be very different. Small children dont know how to use many descriptive words, but he thought that she had be more fierce. He admired her even more. He nodded fiercely, Zi Rui will listen to everything sister says. We will act and call her mother for now. Thats all. Feng Yu Heng was amused by Zi Ruis expressions. Looking at the children, Yao shi, once again, fell in to a trance. This type of trance had happened just once on the path to the Willow courtyard. It was also that one time that had caused a subtle change in her mindset. Presently, that subtle change had begun to slowly develop. It was as if there were a type of force that drove her to get a taste of a life she did not dare live before. It caused her to look forward to and rejoice in the changes in Feng Yu Heng. Not long after, granny Sun returned along with granny Li, Man Xi and Bao Tang. Granny Suns face had a calm expression, while the three behind her carried trays. The trays had bowls and chopsticks, reminding them it was lunch time. Granny Li fixed a professional smile to her face upon entering the room and gestured for the two girls to ce the bowls and chopsticks on the table. Then she said to Yao shi: Concubine Yao, quickly, please eat. They looked towards the dishes, and Yao shi frowned, while Feng Zi Rui stared nkly, not daring to believe his eyes. Feng Yu Heng directlyughed with anger. What was this that had been brought here? Food for humans? A tiny bowl that was not even half-filled with rice; furthermore, the husks had not been cleaned from the rice. A te of boiled radish, a te of chopped, raw lettuce and a bowl of soup with only two stalks of vegetable. Not a drop of oil, nor piece of meat could be seen. Seeing the three stare nkly as the dishes were served, granny Li smiled to herself. There were many ways of dealing with people inside the manor without violence or cursing, some that specially drove people to death. The second young miss was only twelve years old. Her earlier disy of force was merely something she had acted out and was good enough to bluff a child like the fourth young miss. Assessing the situation, how could she, who had been treated well for half her life, be afraid of a child? Man Xi and Bao Tang also closely watched their so-called masters. They forcefully hid their jubtion and waited for the second miss to begin sniveling. After all, a second miss that could be bullied was easier to deal with than the scary second miss from earlier. Feng Yu Heng blinked a few times then suddenly grabbed granny Lis hand. Granny Li was so frightened, she retreated a couple steps and desperately wanted to pull her hand away; however, she found that the second young miss strength was not normal. Her two hands were like steel vices, forcefully holding her in ce. No matter what, she could not pull her hand back. Second young miss. Granny Li began to get scared. What does the second young miss mean by this? Looking at Feng Yu Heng, she indeed had a depressed face that was on the verge of crying. The concubines of the Feng manor are fed this? How does one swallow this stuff? Granny Li breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that yielding would be enough. But Yao shi and Feng Zi Rui along with granny Sun had been with Feng Yu Heng the entire time. They understood her personality quite well. They did not believe that Feng Yu Heng would be discouraged by these dishes alone. Worst case scenario, she had another devilish trick. In fact, they were a little interested to see what may ur. Sure enough, the happy feelings the three had begun to feel were swiftly brought to an end, as Feng Yu Heng continued: I originally thought that father exiled us to that mountain vige because he didnt want us. Who knew that he was looking out for our well being. Chapter 21 – Is This Onychomycosis? Is This Onychomycosis? Granny Lis eyes opened wide, staring. How were those were spoken? Feng Yu Heng continued: Father clearly said to follow concubine mothers instructions to help us settle in, yet who knew the concubine mothers of the Feng manor ate this sort of food. These sorts of days are far inferior even to those living in Xi Ping vige. You tell me, was father sending us away not for the sake of us living better lives? Father really is loving and just! Yao shi and Feng Zi Rui did their best to keep fromughing, while granny Sun looked very pleased. Recently, the second miss had truly changed such that she would no longer tolerate being bullied within the manor. Not only could she not be bullied, she had learned to retaliate. Since returning to the manor, who hade to cause trouble yet left with the upper hand? Granny Li, Man Xi and Bao Tang copsed. If things continued like this, how should they manage? This second young miss hadpletely strayed from the bounds of their pre-nned routines! Wasnt it said that Yao shi was cowardly and easy to handle? Wasnt it said that the second young miss personality was indifferent towards everything and never retaliated? Yet why was it that the second young miss not only fought back, but fought back with great force like a heavenly steed soaring across the skies? And Yao shi, was this the look of someone who was weak and easy to handle? Although she did not say a word and was polite towards them, but when something happened, she would turn her eyes towards her daughter. Shepletely moved to the second young miss tempo. Granny Lis hand was still being held by Feng Yu Heng, and sweat began to appear on her forehead. She continued to do her best and secretly hid her strength in preparation to pull back her hand in one swift movement. The result was she exerted too much power, and Feng Yu Heng suddenly released her hand at just the right moment. Granny Li fell to the ground in a sitting position with an Ow. Man Xi and Bao Tang quickly went to help and heard Feng Yu Heng speak: Quickly get to work. It looks like the amount of light is fading. Lets get as much work done as possible. For dinner, there is no need to go to the kitchen. Well leave this food for you three. Hah, the food the Feng manor gives to concubines and their children are all such low quality, but its not clear how well they treat servants. She maintained a serious look as she spoke, worry stering her face. It really looked as if she were worried about the food that was fed to granny Li andpany. Granny Li waspletely speechless and left for the yard with the help of Man Xi and Bao Tang. Deep down, she assessed that she must find an opportunity to inform the head wife. This second young miss waspletely different from the one she remembered! Seeing the outsiders had left, Feng Zi Rui finally disyed a wide smile. Even Yao shi and granny Sun smiled. Smiling, Yao shi shook her head, A-Heng, you really are... She did not know which word to use to describe her, so she stopped halfway through her sentence. Granny Sun picked up the prompt: Second you miss really is too proud! She continued whileforting Yao shi, Madam, do not me the second young miss. The three years you have been gone have changed Feng manor greatly. If the second young miss remained the way she was back then- She pointed towards the dishes on the table, Starving to death would be our only option. Yao shi nodded, I understand. I did not want to me A-Heng, but we do need to think about how we will pass the days. If the food is like this everyday, what should we eat? Feng Yu Heng sped Yao shis hands and squeezed, Mother, do not worry. Let them continue on like this. We will not starve to death. Then asked granny Sun: Granny hasnt eaten right? Seeing the other side nod with embarrassment, she pulled out another piece of chocte, Eat a little, I bought it on the road. We already ate some earlier. This piece was left for granny. Granny Sun looked at the thing that was handed over, as tears immediately rushed out. She had watched Yao shi grow up and personally helped raise Feng Yu Heng and Feng Zi Rui. Not long after, she thought that she would never see the mother and children ever again, let alone eat something A-Heng had personally handed to her. The old woman quickly turned around and wiped her tears, then she brought the thing she received to her mouth. Only after eating it did she begin to feel stable and asked: What is this? Its so good. Feng Zi Rui was first to respond, The things big sister makes always taste good. Feng Yu Heng also did not want to overly exin what it was. Thus, she quickly dodged the question. Granny Sun, please go to the kitchen again, in a little while. See if you can get some raw ingredients. Also bring back some firewood. We will make dinner for ourselves. Granny Sun pondered a while then nodded: Ok. Feng Yu Heng added: If you really can not get anything, then see if they can give you some scraps and seasonings. Anything that has been cut off from vegetables, so long as its clean, bring it back. We can make it taste delicious. The clean up work in Willow courtyard continued untilte in the evening. Granny Li and the two girls were tired and hungry, their clothes dirty. Their make up had also be sticky. They had long lost their appearance as top servants. Granny Sun brought the dishes that were untouched since lunch to their wing rooms. Their faces made bitter appearances, but they were so hungry they had no choice but to eat. On the other side, Feng Yu Heng made use of the scraps and seasonings granny Sun had brought from the main kitchen and made some dishes. From time to time, she would take out some things from her space. First it was two eggs, then she took out some blood replenishing Chinese medicine and added it to the congee. Having spent some years in a mountain vige, the mother and children were suffering from a bit of anemia. Restoring the body could not be done in an instant. She also had to make sure that she was not discovered taking things out from her space. Dinner was fragrant but without a hint of meat. Regardless, it was thanks to the handiwork of Feng Yu Heng. Adding on the small cheat-like items from her pharmacy, it had to be delicious. Granny Sun decided that she would always go to the main kitchen to ask for ingredients. Of course, she couldnt allow the young miss to always make food. She also had to take part. However, Feng Yu Heng had a different idea. She said: I will continue to make the meals. I have a bit of medical knowledge, so I know how to prepare meals to help mother recover. Then how about the second young miss teach this old servant? No need for such trouble. Feng Yu Heng quietly said: I have gotten used to it after those years at the vige. Granny helping take care of mother and Zi Rui is good enough. Having heard this, granny Sun did not argue further; however, she did offer her feelings towards eating at the same table as her masters. Tomorrow, this old servant will eat together with granny Li. This current arrangement will arouse suspicion from others. If word reached the head wife, then things would be troublesome. Feng Yu Heng did not insist, but did advise her: Granny Li and the two servants are not good people. Granny, please do be careful. Granny Sun cautiously nodded her head: Young miss, do not worry. This old servant is normally over there. It also makes it easier to track their smaller movements. If I discover anything, I wille report to the second young miss. Only hearing this, did Feng Yu Heng rx. Willow courtyard had three proper rooms and there were three masters, so it was one person per room. Given Zi Ruis young age, Feng Yu Heng allowed granny Sun to live with him. Man Xi and Bao Tang were to share a wing room, while a smaller wing room was given to granny Li. Having experienced poor treatment at lunch, the matter of sleeping was given special preparation by Feng Yu Heng. She specifically made granny Li fetch the bedding, and made sure to mention not to do anything extraneous. The masters and servants would be given equal treatment. Whatever granny Li used, the three masters would also use. As a result, wanting to befortable, granny Li fetched higher quality bedding. Granny Sun helped the three set their beds. Man Xi and Bao Tang were very obedient and set to work fetching water for the masters to wash their faces. Granny Li also prepared some water for everybody to take a bath. Taking care of Feng Yu Heng was Man Xi. Previously she had been wary of Man Xi, as her nails were painted with a very fine polish, yet this girl had not expected to be given so much hard work for a day. The polish had long been ruined and in tatters. As a result, the small problems on her nails were discovered when they passed before Feng Yu Hengs eyes... The nail on her index finger had pits and grooves, the more serious parts were fissured. The nails on both her thumbs had be thicker and were bruised dark brown. They were also heavily fragmented. The nails on her other fingers were also various levels of bruised and muddy-colored. Said clearly, she had onychomycosis1. Except the people of olden times did not understand what onychomycosis was. Especially not the maidservants in this grand manor. Having contracted such a disease, they did not dare go see a doctor. If word got out, they would be chased from the manor. The masters did not care what level of servant they were. They also did not care if the disease was contagious. So long as the disease presented a small risk to their health or was an eyesore, they would definitely chase them far away. Man Xi poured the water in to the barrel. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng stood to the side and did not undress to bathe, she was a little curious and called out: Second young miss? Feng Yu Heng continued to stare at both her hands. Hm, the water she had poured earlier passed by Man Xis finger nails. This girl appeared good-natured by going to check the water temperature. With this, her reasoning was moreplete- Man Xi, although I am not loved by the Feng manor, and do not make any effort to be liked, but people that see me still greet me with a second young miss. If the second young miss of the Feng family suddenly contracted a weird illness, with her nails and skin growing strange ringworms, do you think the Feng family will call a doctor or chase me out? Then investigate the source of my illness? She took some revenge with these words. Man Xi subconsciously pulled her hands in to her sleeves, the pale in her hands dropping to the ground. Water sprayed all over the ground. Sec-second young miss, where do these wordse from? Feng Yu Heng violently pped the table, Where do these wordse from? I did not think my father was so loving and caring that he would promote a woman as venomous as a snake like Chen shi to a high position. The dignified head wife of Feng family, she would really send a servant girl sick with a fungal infection to attend to my house. Isnt this just hoping the disease will be transmitted to me, sentencing me to death? The two words fungal infection cleared everything up for Man Xi. If she did not understand, then she truly was too stupid. She was frightened. So frightened, she knelt on the ground, not caring what sort of standing the second young miss had in the manor. Thunk, thunk, thunk, she began to kowtow, her heading hitting the ground. Second young miss have mercy! Second young miss have mercy! Feng Yu Heng pulled herself a chair and sat down. She remained silent until Man Xi calmed herself a little. Only then, did she speak: Although I am a concubines daughter and using the head mother is disrespectful, but the head mother doing this sort of thing is also not much better. This... this has nothing to do with the head wife. Man Xi was so frightened her legs were shaking. It was this servant... the head wife had no knowledge. I beg the second young miss not tell the head wife. I beg the second young miss for her grace! Man Xi once again began another cycle of begging for mercy while kowtowing. Feng Yu Heng hated this habit of kowtowing whenever possible that the ancient people had. Would they let her continue speaking? If she continued like this, shed be dazed. At that point, whats the point in speaking? If you keep this up, I will go speak to the head wife now. She threatened, Hm, I will also need to tell grandmother about it. This is nothing to mess around about. What if they had all breathed the diseased air, that would be terrible. 1: Fungal infection. Really disgusting to look at, so I wont link a wiki page. Google at your own risk. Chapter 22 – Exploring Pine Courtyard at Night Exploring Pine Courtyard at Night Second young miss should not! Man Xi was truly afraid and crawled forward a few steps, wanting to hug Feng Yu Hengs leg. As she raised her two hands, she remembered the infections on her fingers. Her hands froze in mid-air. She could neither advance nor retreat. Feng Yu Heng actuallypletely reversed from her earlier attitude. She suddenly grabbed both of Man Xis hands and brought them towards her own face. Second young miss. Man Xi wanted to pull her hands back but found that she absolutely could not. Dont move. Let me take a look. Man Xi was both ashamed and afraid. Her nails had already had this appearance for over half a year. To prevent others from noticing, she had been getting up in the middle of the night to apply nail polish. Even during the day, she would pick work that avoided being near water. Only through doing this, did she manage to keep it hidden. Now... Man Xi. Feng Yu Heng studied her finger nails, Youu know what my grandfather used to do, right? Man Xi was surprised, then subconsciously nodded her head. I- I have heard. Not a single person in the Feng manor did not know of the Yao family. Hm, from little, I was close with my grandfather. Ive also read a decent number of medical books and learned a good number of medical treatments. At that time, I was young and extremely curious. I have taken arge number of prescription medications. If I said I could treat your infection, would you believe me? Man Xi instantly froze. Sometimes, joy can hit too suddenly, leaving one unable to resist. The girls mouth opened and closed repeatedly for a while, yet not a sound came out. Feng Yu Heng abruptly patted her on the shoulder, only with this did she regain focus. The sound of a cry sounded out: Really? Not really. She pushed both hands away and leaned back against the chair, What were we talking about before? Oh right, I need to go inform mother and grandmother. Second young miss! Man Xis heart was erratic. It fluctuated constantly, sometimes dropping to the pit of her stomach and sometimes rising up to her throat. Second young miss, would you please just take mercy on this servant! I beg second young miss to save me! I beg of the second young miss! Feng Yu Heng shook her head, You are a top maidservant at mothers side. Even if you want someone to save you, you should ask mother for help. Im just a concubines daughter who is not well liked. How could I save you? Man Xi was also rather intelligent and understood what Feng Yu Heng was saying. In order to protect ones family, status and life, they must be clear on the matters before them. The head wife was, without doubt, her master, but she was not a reliable master. She had always been a top maid servant, but from time to time, she would be punished with her monthly wages being deducted. Under strict rules, she could even be beat by a cane. If she had a choice, she obviously would not choose to serve such a master. Even more so the case with her being handled in Feng Yu Hengs hands. If she didnt express her sincerity, she might very well be chased from Feng manor tonight. Thinking of this, Man Xi no longer hesitated. She retreated two steps and properly knelt once more and seriously bowed towards Feng Yu Heng: This servant recognizes her master. The first reason being it was assigned by the manor, there was no choice. The second reason is for my personal well being, this is the choice I have made. So long as the second young miss can treat this servants infection, then this servant will be utterly obedient. Very good, Feng Yu Heng nodded her head, Raise your head. She weed Man Xis eyes, as their eyes met. Man Xi felt that the second young miss eyes were full of inquiry. It was as though she wanted topletely see through her, such that not even the tiniest thought could escape that persons gaze. After quite a while, Feng Yu Heng retracted her inquiring gaze and asked Man Xi: Do you have any other requests? Just add them now. Indeed, Man Xi still had a request, and it was seen through. When people lie or contemte matters, their pupils would visibly contract at a special frequency. The abilities and knowledge that she had learned in the Marine Corps were not wasted. Man Xi was also quite happy. Hearing her ask, she responded: I beg the second young miss to also save my mother. Your mother? Feng Yu Heng understood, Your mother also contracted a fungal infection? Yes. Man Xi replied, crying: My mothers illness is more severe than mine. She first fell ill over three years ago. It isnt just affecting her hands but her feet too. She was originally a servant here too, but after this weird illness was discovered by a housekeeper, she was chased away. I beg the second young miss to save my mother. So it was like that. I can help treat the fungal infection for you two, but this illness is not something that can be treated in a day or two. This servant understands. Man Xi wiped her tears, In the future, so long as the second young miss orders it, this servant will not disy any ws. I will also promptly report any happenings with the head wife. What a joke, even if the second young miss did not treat her, she knew of her illness. How could she afford not to listen? Very well. She gestured for Man Xi to stand. Looking at her finger nails once more, she reached in to her sleeve and pulled a small bottle of nail polish out of a drawer in her pharmacy. Come, I will help you hide this for a few days. Wait for me to stabilize in Feng manor, then I will see how I can treat your illness. The treatment was just an afterthought. Man Xi felt that the polish that the second young miss had spread on her nails was many times better than her own nail polish! Furthermore, the second young miss had said that this polish was waterproof, wouldst seven days after being applied and it was prettier than her own nail polish! With this, she would no longer need to wake up every night to sneakily apply it. That is why it is not necessary to spend money to capture a persons heart. To capture a persons heart, the most important thing is to know what they desire. After applying the nail polish, Feng Yu Heng called granny Sun in to rece the barrel of water. Man Xi remembered that she had used her hands to check the water temperature. The second young miss truly was attentive. It seems the illness was contagious. The more Man Xi thought, the more she was worried. She hoped that she would be cured of this weird illness soon. Not allowing Man Xi to help, Feng Yu Heng took care of washing herself. She left Man Xi to stand by and tell her of what Chen shi hoped to aplish by sending the three here. She also wanted to know what secrets the Feng manor had. Not failing her expectations, the Feng family truly did want to off her en route and grant Feng Chen Yu her seat next to the ninth prince. This morning, Feng Jin Yuan suddenly changed his mind, and this made Chen shi flustered. Feng Jin Yuan, however, was resolute on this matter, so Chen shi could only make sure that Willow courtyard was supervised to preserve her daughters interests. After the bath, Man Xi brought in a new set of clothes. This is from the manors servants. The three masters will each have one set. There are also inner garments. Since it iste, young miss should change directly in to the inner garments. Man Xi said while bringing the garment for Feng Yu Heng to wear. After putting on the inner garment, Feng Yu Heng went to look at the dress. It was a decent-looking bright-pink color; however, when she reached to feel the material, it was hard like a de and the texture was rough like sand. Wearing this sort of material, it would be odd if it did not scrape at her skin. Who brought these clothes? She asked. Man Xi replied: It was granny Li. This servant and Bao Tang were only sent to wait on the second young miss. Rtions with the main hall are all managed by granny Li. As she spoke, she went to feel the dress then frowned. Why is it so rough? That old servant has served as Chen shis wet nurse. She has no right to make her own decisions. Obviously, it seems that Chen shi wants to try and trip me up. Man Xi fretted: What shall we do? If I were to go to the main hall to ask for clothes, the head wife will definitely find out. She waved her hand, Its fine. Just dont speak to anyone of it. I have an idea for this matter. Man Xi nodded her head. One basin-full at a time, she emptied the used bath water outside. Only after the girl had finished with cleaning, did Feng Yu Heng have some time alone. Even if she had experienced life in the 21st century, she had to admit that the amount of information she had received since returning to Feng manor was truly too much. The highly intricate interpersonal rtionships of Feng manor and the many-faced so-called family rtions had opened her eyes. Although she had taken in the servant, Man Xi, the two words- personal safety- remained out of reach. In this sort of ce, there was no such thing as clear proof. Aside from the brainless Feng Fen Dai, each and every person was an expert in working from the shadows. Personally, she had never been afraid of an openly wielded de, but a hidden sword was something she had not dealt with in many years. It seemed that she would need to get some practice and temper herself. However, there was a matter that she could not ignore. Why exactly did Feng Jin Yuan suddenly change his mind? Her eyes looked out her window. It seemed that in the dead of night, she had to take a stroll around the Feng manor. The matter of wandering around Feng manor was only possible thanks to that bundle of old clothes Feng Fen Dai and brought. Although the clothes were from a few years ago, they were now mostly too short. Thankfully, the years they spent in the vige were spent malnourished, so her body was unable to maintain its growth. Her small body had not grown significantly. She could make do with these clothes, either way, they were better than that sandpaper-esque dress. Since she had just taken a bath, she did not want to wear the dirty clothes during the day. Feng Yu Heng decided that she would wear her old clothes and stroll about inside the manor. She couldnt always let other people hole her up inside her courtyard. She had to be a bit more proactive and bring some misfortune to those that are truly too bored. It was fifteen minutes to midnight when a small and thin shadow swiftly floated out of Willow courtyard. Following her memories from that morning, she followed the path back towards main hall in Peony courtyard. The Feng manor at night was without the noise it had during the day. Aside from thete-summer winds that blew threw branches and leaves, it was dead silent all around. Her goal was Feng Jin Yuans study; however, she was not familiar with theyout of Feng manor; furthermore, her legs were short. By the time she reached the study, she was out of breath. Feng Yu Heng immediately decided to make improving her physical strength a part of her daily routine. Feng Jin Yuans study was located in Pine courtyard. The name truly matched with the courtyards appearance. There was rosin scattered around the yard. This helped her understand Feng Jin Yuans conduct, but she felt that the pine tree really did not suit him. The yard was nted full of pine trees, but it didnt improve his style. It did, however, allow the rosin to spread all over. Upon entering the yard, she could faintly see the main light of the building was still lit. Every now and then, a persons shadow would flicker in to view. She knew that she had gambled correctly. She already knew that Feng Jin Yuan would not sleep early tonight. The happenings of the day were much too sudden. The truth behind what was whispered needed to be uncovered. The sooner she understood the news, the better. She did not dare advance any further in the yard. There was no way a great familys study would be left unguarded. Being rash would be an irrational act. The weather ofte summer was very prone to change. The moon was suddenly covered by ck clouds, Feng Yu Heng took advantage and hid behind the rockery. Inspecting her surroundings, she ignored the small pines and looked at the tall cypresses. She took ount of her body condition and desired something from her previous life that would help her climb around, but that was presently unrealistic. Even more so, Feng Yu Heng was on guard, how could she not ount for the hem that could faintly be seen from between the tall cypresses. Chapter 23 – Worthless Legs and Ruined Face Worthless Legs and Ruined Face As expected, there were some deployed. She recalled something granny Sun had said on their way back to the capital. These past few years, Feng Jin Yuan had fostered many secret bodyguards. All of the guards were without parents, nor wife or children. They only obeyed Feng Jin Yuan, alone. This meant that the guards only answered to Feng Jin Yuan and not the entirety of Feng manor. She was unable to determine precisely how many guards there were in this yard, but she also could not remain in this yard without moving. Within the study, a shadow could be seen pacing back and forth. This would mean that something had gone and ruined Feng Jin Yuans original ns. Not only that, but it brought chaos to his mind, making him unable to sit or stand still. Feng Yu Heng was also finding it hard to stay still. She subconsciously raised her hand to the phoenix-shaped birthmark and suddenly entered the pharmacy. Inside a closet in the rest room was a military-grade telescope. It had a length of half her arm. It was something great that she had managed to sneak away from the Marine Corps. Now she had a great ce to use it. Pulling the telescope out, Feng Yu Heng pushed her body in to a crevice in the rockery, hiding herself well. Only then, did she bring the telescope to her eyes. One at the eight oclock position, one at the ten oclock position, twelve oclock, two oclock, four oclock... The deployment of guards at Pine courtyard was very orderly. With the courtyard partially surrounded, it was protected very well. Yet, there was no guard at the door! Smart people wouldnt allow for important areas to be truly watertight. There would always be an entrance or an exit in order to intentionally lure uninvited guests. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng was an observant person. Not only was she smart, she had skills. She also had a cheat-like personal space. She tossed the telescope back in to her pharmacy and carefully took note of the distances. She moved with light steps along the outermost circle of cypress trees, heading towards the back of the study. Each time she entered a guards field of view, she would hide her body within her space. The uses of this space had already beenpletely figured out along the path back to the capital. It wasnt limited to just using her consciousness to pull items out, but she could enter with her body as well. As long as her hand was touching the phoenix-shaped birthmark and her mind willed it, she would enter the space in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, once inside the space, it was not a static one. She had experimented and found that every time she entered, she would be at the main door on the first floor. No matter which way she moved, be it left or right, the space inside was the same as on the outside. In other words, if she walked left in her space, she would have moved the same number of steps when she returned to the real world. If she went to the second floor, she had to first return to the first floor, else she might reappear in midair and fall on her butt. Feng Yu Heng measured carefully and moved towards a guards monitoring range then entered her space. Inside, she moved as far left as possible then came out. She was perfectly in the guards blind spots. She continued to do this five more times before finally reaching the studys back window. She had no intention of doing anything like poking a hole in the window, as she had never believed the person inside would not notice a hole being poked in their window.1 Entering her space again, she went straight for the second floor. Coming out, she found herself on the roof of the study. She leaned against the roof and examined the shingles. Finding a weak point, she slowly and carefully removed the piece. The study now had a small skylight the size of a fist. Feng Jin Yuan paced about inside the room, never once stopping. By his side stood a man wearing a dark blue short robe. At his waist was a sword, and he had an appearance of being rather quick and agile, thus he must be a personal guard. Feng Yu Heng held her breath and lowered her ear to the skylight. She wanted to what the two were talking about. This, however, onlysted the duration of one incense stick2. From inside, came the sound of footsteps followed by a period ofplete silence. Feeling a little bored, she turned her head and looked around behind her. At that moment, Feng Jin Yuan ceased his pacing and spoke towards the personal guard: Talkter. The guard cupped his hands: Understood. Opened the door and vanished. Feng Yu Heng found a second wind. They would talkter? Then she would wait for them. Of course, she could noty on the roof in wait, so she ced the shingle back in ce and entered the pharmacy. She made herself a cup of chrysanthemum tea and lounged about for around two hours before returning to the real world. Appearing in the same location she was previously, she opened up the skylight. Not too long after, the guard returned to the room. Master, the news has been verified. The ninth prince was severely wounded during the final battle in the Northwest. Both his legs are now worthless and his face ruined; furthermore, during his visit to the imperial physician this afternoon, it was said that he can no longer bear an heir. Pa! The girl on the roofs heart sank rapidly, her body along with it. The clear sound from the roof alerted the guard within. She only felt a wild wind blow from behind, but this caused her to quickly rece the shingle. Bringing her hand to the phoenix-shaped birthmark, she entered the space. The guard that had chased on to the roof looked all around, yet there was not even the shadow of a person to be found. He had trained in martial arts for many years, with his specialty being concealment, he was very keen to notice that someone was indeed there just moments ago. Even now, he could feel that persons presence. Before him, however, there was nothing. There wasnt even a hair, much less a human. He furrowed his brows, then he heard Feng Jin Yuans voicee from below: Come back, Can Yang. With a single movement, he returned inside the study. After some time, the candle was put out, and Feng Jin Yuan left, hands behind his back, while Can Yang returned to hiding in the corner. Feng Yu Heng took advantage of this moment to escape Pine courtyard. Only when she had left the vicinity of Pine courtyard, did she dare to reappear in the real world, but she continued to take side-roads returning home. Except the mood on her walk home was vastly different from when she was going to the study. When the guard, Can Yang, mentioned the Northwest, the image of the man with the purple lotus appeared. She had met him when both his legs were severely injured deep in the Northwest mountains. Feng Yu Heng clearly remembered that night. Together with an elderly doctor, they had treated his legs. She had even carefully watched the doctors technique when mending the bone. It was definitely reliable. Add on the fact that she had helped with stabilizing, the legs should have made a full recovery within three or four months barring anyplications. No matter the circumstance, he would not be walking around in under one month, but it definitely should not warrant being diagnosed as worthless by the imperial physician. She knew what worthless meant. It meant that person would never stand again. It was clearly not the case, but could it be... Her brow became sweaty and her breathing slightly hurried. Recalling the words Can Yang had said, he mentioned face ruined. That would mean, that night, after she had left, that person did not manage to safely escape the mountains. He was met with an ambush and severely injured again. They were only two people. Bai Ze had to carry his master, who could not walk. If they met an ambush, then he could not exert his full power. That being the case, having both legs be worthless and his face ruined was not impossible. Feng Yu Heng subconsciously clenched both fists and bit down. That man with a purple lotus at his brow was the first person that spoke to her after she transmigrated over. They had sparred verbally and shared trials. She had originally thought she was the only one to have transmigrated over. Regardless, it was counted as a great service, but who would have thought that the person she worked so hard to treat would be so severely injured at the hands of another. Waves of hatred surged forth, as she came to understand the reason for Feng Jin Yuans sudden change of heart. A prince that could not bear an heir had no hope of seeding the throne, how could the Feng family allow Feng Chen Yu to marry him? It was better to keep things as originally nned and allow Feng Yu Heng to marry the ninth prince. They would continue to follow the standards set by the Empress in raising Feng Chen Yu to be the most beautiful youngdy in the capital. Thus they would continue to wait for a good opportunity. The promised person would some day be a dragon among people. With countless ideas bouncing around in her head, her heart was a mess. In the end, it did not affect her habits of staying on guard. Along a small rocky path, the faint sound of a girls soft voice floated over from the right. This mixed with the sound of a mans grunts. She stopped walking and began heading in the direction of the sound. As expected, she saw an uninhibited man and woman under a pavilion deeper in the yard. The girls green clothes were taken off and thrown all over. Her shoesnded not far from where she stood. Feng Yu Heng acted without thinking and advanced a few steps. She picked up the shoes and turned to leave. As she was leaving, she heard the man say: Jin Zhen, youve followed the head wife for so many years, why does she not reward you with some nicer things? Feng Yu Heng froze in ce, her eyes turned back. Jin Zhen? That was one of Chen shis top maidservants. The girls voice quickly replied with a hint of a warning: Li Zhu, disagreeing with the madam is a crime punishable by death. Its not like Im saying this to anyone else. Could it be that you will tell on me? The girl quietly snorted, Who knows if some day you make me unhappy, I might let it leak out. Oh jeez, my dear! How could I dare to make you unhappy? Even if you want my life, I will dly give it to you! Thats better. Jin Zhens voice trembled. Listening to it caused a persons ears to tingle, But you brought the previous time, hng, who in this manor doesnt know. The head wife is like a walking treasure chest, but wanting to take anything from her fingers is harder than ascending to heaven. Even if others cant, what about the four of you? Us four? Jin Zhen suddenlyughed, Li Zhu, oh Li Zhu, the four of us might be her top maidservants and can stand before your mother, but we can only obediently lower our heads. If it were as you said, how many times has your mother been greatly benefited? Ive been good to you for a while, shouldnt you reciprocate? If she had not mentioned it, then things would be fine. Having mentioned it, Li Zhu quickly became angry: That old woman treats her treasure as more important than her own life. How could I go asking for anything? Hmph, I thought that getting together with a rich master would lead to some benefits. Who knew it was an extremely stingy person. Feng Yu Heng had no intention of listening to the two of them continue to whisper sweet nothings. Carrying Jin Zhens shoes, she returned to Willow courtyard. Analyzing the things the two said, she guessed that Li Zhu must be granny Lis son. Under the head wife, the one most likely to have any say was definitely her wet nurse. If word got out that the son of the wet nurse had secretmunications with her personal maidservant, then things would be thoroughly unpleasant! Unfortunately, she was in no mood to mess around tonight; otherwise, she would make sure to provoke the affectionate couple. By the time she returned to Willow courtyard, it was already past five in the morning. Feng Yu Heng never held any hope for a full night of sleep on her first night back in Feng manor, but she also did not think she would lose sleep over that man. 1: The windows use paper instead of ss. 2: One stick of incense is usually around 5 minutes. Chapter 24 – Bully Me and I Will Take Your Meals Bully Me and I Will Take Your Meals Hugging her knees, she curled up on her bed. She recalled that night in the mountains when she met that man with a purple lotus between his eyebrows. She reconfirmed that when she left, both legs were properly mended. Not only were they mended, but she had given him anti-inmmatory medicines. She had seen him eat them herself. Feng Yu Heng was a little regretful. She could only me the fact that she only just arrived in this world that day. She was busy wondering what sort of changes had urred with her body, but doing so caused her to slip up on things she should have watched out for. That person was hiding in the mountains with heavy injuries, so he was clearly being hunted by enemies. On his side, however, was a single servant. No matter how she thought about it, the situation was extremely dangerous, yet she had stopped feeling concerned after his legs were mended; furthermore, she carried away all the money he had on his person. Damn! She subconsciously cursed then immediately felt depressed again. Didnt leave? What reason did they have for remaining there? Even if they remained, when met with the enemy, what could he possibly do to help? Is it possible that she had to throw him in to her pharmacy? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, this was a bad idea. Things that arentmon could be said to be evil. She could not allow herself to be seen as some sort of evil spirit. In this era, once deemed a monster, she could be burned to death or stuck in a bamboo cage. The more she thought, the more upset she became. She decided to enter her space. From the first floor to the second, she ceaselessly searched. Broken legs and a ruined face, she searched for a long time, but she could not find any medications that could treat these two things. Sitting on the ground in frustration, she felt a wave of cold air wash over her despite the pharmacy maintaining a constant temperature. Feng Yu Heng remembered that night from beginning to end. That mans body was quite haggard, but he never gave off an air of being in trouble. She also remembered that upon meeting him, her face had made a foolish look. But now that she had heard the news, that mans face was ruined! No wonder she had seen him wearing a mask at the entrance to the capital. No wonder the great army did not disy even a glimpse of celebration despite being victorious. The war was won, but the leader was so severely injured, he could no longer have children. How could a man continue to live! Feng Yu Heng felt that this piece of shit world was testing her patience, again and again. The man that she cared for was ruined in an unclear manner. She, of course, had no idea who the enemy was. Bullying her in to an unknown ce with unknown people? Bullying her to change in to a twelve year old child? Its fine. Spending time in unfamiliar circumstances will eventually lead to them bing familiar, and she will continue to grow older every day. If theyve ruined her things, regardless the perpetrator, they would always need to pay the price. It was a sleepless night. Only when light reached the horizon, did she return to her bed and get some sleep. In the morning, Feng Yu Heng was awoken by Feng Zi Rui calling her. The little guy had run all the way to her bed, while grabbing at her neck and calling, Big sister, big sister, quickly get up. Feng Yu Heng sat up and drowsily looked at the child. Her mind immediately cleared up. Come. She reached out and brought Zi Rui close, Take these clothes off, we wont wear them. She would not forget about her dress that felt like sandpaper. The clothes she received were of absurdly low quality, how could Yao shi and Zi Rui have received any better. Shortly afterwards, granny Sun also entered the room. Following behind her was Man Xi, who was carrying a wooden basin. Young miss, theres a problem with madams clothes. Granny Sun walked forward and whispered to Feng Yu Heng: The material was quite good, but as she wore it, the dye bled on to her skin somehow. Now, the dye is all over her body. Granny Sun spoke while watching Feng Yu Heng remove Zi Ruis clothes. Slightly startled, she said: Is the second young masters clothes bleeding dye too? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, The dye is not bleeding. She raised the clothes up and inspected them for a while, then she flipped the cor for granny Sun to see, Granny, look here. Granny Sun shuffled forward, only then did she notice that the cor of Zi Ruis clothes were lined with countless small needle tips. Young miss! You must report this to the master! Granny Sun became angry, The master absolutely must know that someone wants to harm the second young master. This is not a small matter! Feng Yu Heng shrugged andughed sarcastically, Report what! It was most likely him that did it. Second young miss! Granny Sun raised her index finger to make a silencing gesture then pointed towards Man Xi, who was still in the room. Feng Yu Heng spoke freely, Its fine. Then advised granny Sun: Change Zi Rui and mother in to the clothes from yesterday. Just make do with them for one more day. Bring the clothes that bled dye, this young miss will go take a stroll around the manor. Granny Sun was shocked, Where does second young miss want to visit? ording to the rules, this morning we must go pay respects to the matriarch. Rules? Feng Yu Heng picked at her lip, Feng manor really does not want to have any face, yet they speak of rules? Very well, then I will go greet the matriarch. This mornings breakfast was made by granny Sun because Feng Yu Heng waste to rise. Though, it did not matter if she rose early or rosete. She could not make anything drastically different due to theck of ingredients. She couldnt make something out of nothing. She did, however, take some wolfberries from her pharmacy and hand them to granny Sun, continuing to tell her that they were bought en route. Granny Sun did not inquire further, as Feng Yu Heng was the one that held on to the silver; furthermore, she was in charge of buying food and necessities. After receiving the wolfberries, she took Zi Rui and went out. After they left, Man Xi went to the bed with some difficulty and quietly asked: Second young miss, do you want to wearst nights dress? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Dont we have the clothes Fen Dai gave us? Just randomly pick one for me to wear. It will be fine. Pack up that sandpaper dress for me, I will be taking itter. While speaking, she nced at the clothes Zi Rui had just taken off. She pondered a while, Man Xi, you will need to help me act out a y. Man Xi obediently nodded her head: Everything will go as second young miss orders. Not long after, granny Sun brought breakfast in to the room. Seeing that man Xi was still in the room, she discontentedly said: Man Xi girl, you dont need to attend to this room. I saw granny Li and Bao Tang about to go over to the kitchen for breakfast. Will you not go together? This was not responded to by Man Xi, as Feng Yu Heng responded first: Who allowed them to go eat breakfast at the kitchen? As she spoke, she got up and left the room. Sure enough, there were granny Li and Bao Tang waiting in the yard for Man Xi. Seeing here out, granny Li quickly came over to greet her: Greetings to the second young miss! This old servant saw granny Sun had already made breakfast in the small kitchen, so this old servant will bring Man Xi and Bao Tang to the main kitchen to eat breakfast with the other servants. Man Xi was very intelligent. She understood how she must act in front of granny Li and Bao Tang, thus she had already begun to act. Hearing granny Lis words, she advanced a few steps then pretended to act disrespectfully towards Feng Yu Heng. Merely going through the motions, she bowed a little and rigidly said: Then this servant will be going with granny Li. Wait a moment. She parted her lips andughed, then affixed a cold smile to her face, I may have just returned to the manor for just one day, but thanks to granny Li and the two girls for your attentive lectures I have understood some of the manors rules. A concubine who has given birth to a daughter can only count on eating scraps from the kitchen for the rest of her days. Then what do the servants eat? Granny is someone mother lent to A-Heng, so how could A-Heng allow granny to eat a servants meal? It would be better to eat with us. Having finished speaking, she did not wait for a reaction and went back inside her room. On her way back inside, she gave some orders: Granny Sun, bring some gruel and sides over to granny Li1 and the two girls. If there isnt enough, then give them some of mine and concubine mothers share. Though our gruel may be somewhatcking in substance, it must be better than a servants meal. Since you have entered our Willow courtyard, I, as your master, can not allow my servants to be bullied. In the future, nobody is allowed to go eat in the main kitchen. Having heard this, how could granny Sun not understand. This was telling her to purposefully give more soup to the three. Additionally, if the three were to stay in Willow courtyard, they could only eat in Willow courtyard, and they could only sleep in Willow courtyard. Granny Li and the two girls made bitter expressions. An endless stream of abuse coursed through their hearts. In the end, they served a different master, but they could continue to act underhandedly in secret. They just had to keep up appearances. Granny Sun brought the gruel and side dishes over to the wing room. She also remained to eat with them. The difference was that she had already, under Feng Yu Hengs orders, eaten her fill. The meal before her was merely to keep up appearances. She would apany them in drinking the soup that had naught a single grain of rice. While she was at it, she could enjoy watching the three make bitter expressions. Granny Sun felt that she had not enjoyed herself this much in many years. Finally finishing the gruel, Bao Tang let out a long sigh. She felt as though she had just finished fighting a battle. She rubbed her bloated belly and wanted to let out a few words ofin, but the second young miss came in to view. Holding a dress, she walked towards their wing room. She prodded at Man Xi and whispered: Who knows what weird ideas the second young miss has now. Man Xi pretended to be confused as well, Who knows. It shouldnt be that shell make us do hardbor again right? In reality, she understood the situation. Earlier, the second young miss had told her to act ording to the y, and she was 80 percent certain the y was about to begin. In the time that they talked, Feng Yu Heng entered the wing room. All the servants rose at once. Granny Li immediately saw the dress she carried and, for some reason, began to feel anxious. She began to feel a faint feeling of regret. The second young miss temperament waspletely different from the information provided by the head wife. Had she known earlier, she would have spent more time observing her before deciding how to deal with her. Unfortunately, no matter what was said, it was clearly toote. Feng Yu Hengs face had a smile that was hard to decipher, her eyes looked towards Man Xi: In a while, I will need to pay my respects to the matriarch. Lets have Man Xi apany me for the visit. These are the clothes that were given to my concubine motherst night. Quickly put it on. A concubine mothers clothes should be a bit more dignified than a servants. We wont allow others to look down upon Willow courtyard. Man Xi made a bitter face and made a final request: This servant cannot wear madams clothes. It would be following the rules. As she spoke, she turned her eyes towards granny Li, hoping that she would put in a few words. Since the second young miss wanted to put on a y, she would act it out perfectly. Granny Li, as expected, opened her mouth in an attempt at persuasion: Second young miss, this is not allowed. Concubine mother Yao is the master. How can a servant wear the masters clothes? Furthermore, it is to go pay respects to the matriarch. It will be a big problem if the matriarch finds out. Secretly wearing it is not against the rules. Since the master is giving it as a reward, receiving it is giving face. Feng Yu Heng did not buy what she had said. The things she herself had said were logical and hard to refuse. I am a poor master with no ability to give my servants nice things. I can only gift things that have been given to me. Its a pity this body is so small; otherwise, I would give my clothes to elder sister Bao Tang. Hearing this, Bao Tang quickly shook her hands: This servant does not dare ask for second young miss things. Second young miss keeping them would be best. She nodded, Un, but good things should not be enjoyed alone. Let me carefully think about who I can gift it to. After she said this, she turned abruptly and left the room. As she left, she left another order: Man Xi, quickly change your clothes. Im in a rush to pay respects to the matriarch. 1: Raws say granny Sun, but that doesnt make much sense. Im assuming its a typo by the author. Chapter 25 – White Lotus Flower and Common Nepenthes White Lotus Flower and Common Nepenthes The matriarch lived in Shu Ya courtyard. It was definitely a million miles away from Willow courtyard. Man Xi led the way while exining: The matriarch used to live Ming Hui hall, but when second young miss left the manor, the head wife renovated her courtyard, which led to the matriarch finding Shu Ya courtyard to be bigger and better, thus she moved in. Ming Hui hall was given to the third concubine at the time. Feng Yu Heng nodded, as her pace slightly increased. Second young miss, theres no need to rush. Its still early right now. The matriarch has a habit of sleeping in, so she wont be up early. Her lips curled in to a slight smile, Im not in a rush to see her, but I do want you to walk a little faster. After you sweat a little, the clothes will be even more colorful. Man Xi was roughly the same height as Yao shi. If it werent for the fabric being faulty, then this dress truly would look quite good on her. Listen well, after weve arrived at the matriarchs ce, you just need to act normally. Talk as you would normally talk, act as you would normally act. Do not let anyone think that anything has changed. She reminded Man Xi, The problems with these clothes are meant to uncover the perpetrators. If you dont appear even a little repulsed, then they will think something is wrong. Man Xi nodded, Dont worry, young miss. This servant understands. Thinking about it again, she couldnt help but worry: The head wife might be said to heavily criticize servants, but she does care about the four of us: Jin, Yu, Man, Tang. Even more, she cares about granny Li. Since wevee out, granny Li has definitely passed along word to the head wife. Will... will you do anything to cause the head wife to be unhappy? Feng Yu Heng couldnt help butugh, Since when have I let her be happy? Just after I returned, yesterday, she pointed at me and began cursing. If it werent for her daughter holding her back, who knows what manners of horrible things could have been said. When I first returned to the manor, there was nothing I feared, but could it be that she had gained some ability after just sleeping one night? Man Xi had nevere in contact with someone who spoke like Feng Yu Heng. Part of her found it strange, and the other half found it amusing. Which servant didnt have at least oneint about their masters. Add on the head wifes personality, Jin, Yu, Man, Tang were treated a little better than the others, but they never really received any practical benefits. Now that Feng Yu Heng had said so, Man Xi felt much more at ease. Second young miss is right. However, your eldest young miss truly does seem to be a bit of a smarter master unlike Feng Fen Dai. She thought back to yesterdays encounter with Feng Chen Yu in the main hall. She recalled the look of pity she had on her face, while helping talk Chen shi out of a bad situation. It seemed that her elder sister had inherited her brains from her father. The battle between the two might really take some effort. There was a saying, but how did it go again? Those that are barefoot do not fear those that wear shoes!1 She, Feng Yu Heng, had absolutely nothing, nor did she care about anything. Feng Chen Yu, on the other hand, was different. She held the title of the capitals most beautiful girl, was well known as able, virtuous and pure, and she carried around the weight of the Feng manor. Even more, she had her self-esteem. How could she move unrestrained. A person that had too much to ount for would have a hard time making use of their fists and feet. Even more so against Feng Yu Heng, who had no fear of problems. She only worried when there were no problems. But dont take this odd person as an example of humanity. The two people walked for a long while, during which they had taken a couple detours. At least the clothes Man Xi wore finally began to bleed on to her neck. After this sess, they slowly wandered over to Shu Ya hall. As soon as they enterd the yard, they ran in to Feng Chen Yu, who had alsoe to pay her respects. Feng Chen Yu wore a purple dress with emerald stitching. The dress was embroidered with elegant orchids. Draped over her arm was a thin, jade-green, gauze wrap. At her waist was a single soft belt that hung vertically. These made her already top-tier looks a few points higher. Seeing Feng Yu Heng, she had no reason to feel animosity over the happenings of the previous day. Instead, she took the initiative and advanced, grabbing Feng Yu Hengs hand and put on a disy of consideration and caring: Second sister, did you sleep wellst night? Although Willow courtyard is quite far, it is also the most quiet location in the manor. Previously, I quite liked that courtyard, and I had asked father a few times, but he did not want to give it to me. It seems that father still loves second sister a little more. As she spoke, her eyes gave off a look of sincerity. Anyone that looked would think of her as an older sister who cared for her little sister. Seeing the eldest young miss like this, the servants of Shu Ya courtyard felt a bit of pride. Having such a master in the manor made being a servant a little bit easier. Only under that appearance of sincerity hid an unknown sort of monster. A pure, white lotus flower entered Feng Yu Hengs sight, yet it was inferior to themon nepenthes. Big sister, what are you talking about? These past few years, I have been in the mountains. Its all thanks to big sister creating in-roads for me with father. A-Heng doesnt darepete with big sister for fathers love. Especially not when father is such a loving and just person. Regardless if its fatherly love for a daughter, or the financial aid provided by concubine mother Chen, big sister is always the top stop in fathers heart. While she was saying these things, her face had an appearance even more innocent than Feng Chen Yu disyed. Feng Chen Yu also did not know what to make of it, but she now felt under the weather. Oh no, I really deserve to die! It appeared that she had suddenly realized something, Feng Yu Heng stomped around a bit, How is it that when I open my mouth, it became Concubine mother Chen. It seems that it really is hard to change habits in such a short period of time. Calling her mother is correct. Its good that father wasnt here, or else A-Heng would have been punished. Big sister wont tattle on me to father right? Second sister really knows how to tell good jokes. Her voice was no longer as joyous as before, her gaze also weakened, The rules you dont understand, I will slowly teach you. How did ite to a matter of tattling? Lets quickly enter. Matriarch will be getting mad from waiting. Many thanks big sister. She raised her small, smiling face. This smile was even more brilliant than previously. The maidservant that came with Feng Chen Yu was called Huang Ling. She was the eldest young miss top personal servant. She would naturally be close with the head wifes top maidservants. Seeing Man Xi follow Feng Yu Heng, Huang Ling understood the ns the head wife had. Except when she noticed Man Xis neck had be red with some sort of rash, she felt quite curious. The girl inched towards Man Xi and quietly asked her: Sister Man, why is the nape of your neck red? Man Xi pretended to act surprised and raised her hand to the nape of her neck: Is it red? I knew it was feeling itchy. It became like this after I put on these clothes this morning. Huang Ling stared at Man Xis clothes for a while. She had a few guesses, but she was not certain. The two followed their masters in to the room. When they arrived, Feng Xiang Rong and Feng Fen Dai were already seated. Fen Dai was seated next to the matriarch and was using her small hands to rub her legs. The matriarch slightly narrowed her eyes, her face showing that she was enjoying the moment. On the other hand, Xiang Rong sat stone-faced on a chair, not uttering a word. Feng Chen Yu carefully advanced two steps then lightly bowed. Her voice was soft and clear, Chen Yu iste to pay respects to the matriarch, but I hope matriarch will not be mad. Its just that Chen Yu absolutely had to treat matriarchs lower back pain today. I made a soft cushion for matriarch. Matriarch, try putting it behind your waist. While speaking, she received a number of soft pillows from Huang Ling. Looking at the pillows, she could see that they were very normal, but upon closer inspection, she could see some differences. Originally, the surface was covered with first-ss Sichuan brocade, even the embroideries were most exquisite. Having used the matriarchs favorite tree peonies was one matter, but it also had golden threads. Feng Chen Yu personally brought it forward and helped the matriarch put it behind her waist. Only after seeing her nod her head, did she rx a little. Her face, however, continued to disy some worry, The matriarchs waist always seems to hurt during the winter months? How is it that it started hurting at the end of summer? Ah. The matriarch sighed and waved her hand and sent back Feng Fen Dai. Ive gotten old. Each year is worse than the one before. Chen Yu is Feng familys child. Everything I have was given to me by the Feng family. So long as matriarch likes it, Chen Yu is willing to give up anything. Her words continued to be beautiful. The two talked as if there were no one else were present. Doing this left the one who hade with Chen Yu, Feng Yu Heng, forgotten. Yet, she was in no rush. She stood in the middle of the room waiting for the grandmother and grandchild to finish chatting. This was truly acting like a model, following Feng Chen Yus example, she bowed to a right angle: A-Heng pays respects to matriarch. Feng Chen Yu had an apologetic look: Ah, its my fault. Just now, I came in with sister A-Heng, yet I was only upied with giving the pillow to matriarch and forgot about my little sister. After she finished speaking, it was Feng Fen Dai that fiercely rolled her eyes and balled up her fists. She did not like Feng Yu Heng, and she disliked Feng Chen Yu just as much. Rephrased, she hated all of the daughters of the first wife. The reason being that aside from their own concubine mothers, all of the attention in the manor went towards the daughter of the first wife. They did not even make any considerations toward her. She feared that she wasnt even remembered. Just like earlier, she had been massaging the matriarchs legs for a long time, her wrists were even sore, yet not even a single word of praise was said. The moment Feng Chen Yu arrived, however, two pillows alone were enough to steal all of the spotlight. Feng Fen Dai hated them. It did not matter if it was the leftover artifact from history, Feng Yu Heng, or the current daughter of the first wife, Feng Chen Yu. The matriarch looked once at Feng Yu Heng, just a nce, and she furrowed her brows. How did you end up wearing this? Wearing clothes from a few years prior, they were visibly short and small from just a nce. The matriarch truly disliked it. Feng Yu Heng was not afraid of being given the cold shoulder. This was the result she hoped for, so she quickly began to exin: Is matriarch saying that the clothes A-Heng is wearing are no good? But... but these clothes were specially given to me yesterday by fourth little sister? Fourth little sister said that she had kept these clothes in storage for me after I left the manor. After I returned to the manor, she rushed to return these clothes to me. Matriarch, A-Heng just returned to the manor and doesnt want to contradict the things my sisters have said. Since fourth little sister sent the, I must wear them. While she spoke, Feng Fen Dais anger rose, but sitting to the side was Feng Xiang Rong, who had tilted her head slightly. She thought to herself, Its here. Its here. Second sister, Ive be increasingly curious as to what you will say. Feng Yu Heng did not disappoint her, as she turned around and walked over to Man Xi. She retrieved a dress and moved towards Feng Fen Dai, Fourth sister, since you like my clothes so much, second sister is very moved. Its just that the clothes have already been worn by this sister, yet you did not dislike it and wore them these past few years, second sister is truly apologetic. Come, this dress was expressly given to me from the main hall, yesterday. I will gift this to fourth sister. I hope little sister will not dislike it. Feng Yu Heng directly stuffed the clothes in to Feng Fen Dais waist area. Coming to her senses, Feng Fen Dai reacted and tried to retreat, but when her hand scraped past the fabric, an Owe out. What is this thing! The scream had a remarkable effect. Everyone focused their eyes on the dress. 1: Idiom simr to Fear a man with nothing to lose. Chapter 26 – Who Wants to Hurt You? Who Wants to Hurt You? Feng Xiang Rong was puzzled, Its a dress! Even the color is pretty good. How could such a dress exist! Fen Dai spoke while retreating. It was as though the dress wereced with poison, she did not daree in contact with it again. Quickly take it away! Take it away! Feng Yu Heng are you trying to seriously cause me harm? If someone wore this dress, the flesh would be scraped from their bodies! Feng Yu Heng looked quite innocent: Fourth sister, why do you misunderstand big sisters good intentions. This really is a dress that mothers attendant, granny Li, personally delivered. How could the manor give something of low quality to their own daughters? Fourth sister, stop joking around. Whos joking around! Feng Fen Dai became enraged, I dont want that damn thing. This is you intentionally trying to harm me! How could I harm my little sister? This is truly the good gift I received from granny Li. Get out of my way! Everyone shut up! The matriarch couldnt tolerate it any further and fiercely stared at Feng Yu Heng. Youve caused disturbance after disturbance after you arrived. How is it that the concubines daughters of Feng manor came to act like this! With just a few words, Feng Fen Dai was included as well. You should carefully look at Chen Yu. Shes dignified and steady, and she never gets overly excited nor does she get overly sad. Now look at yourselves! Grandmother! Fen Dai felt aggrieved, It was clearly Feng Yu Heng wanting to use that dumb dress to try and harm me. Why do you not punish her misdeeds? Fourth sister is too unreasonable. Feng Chen Yu spoke up, How can you speak like that to grandmother! The old woman was so incensed that she brought her cane down hard on the ground. Supporting herself, she moved to stand up, but her hip would not cooperate. The moment she stood up, she sat back down with an, Oh my. Seeing the matriarchs hip problem re up, the people ceased their arguments. Feng Chen Yu quickly rushed forward and supported her while asking: Grandmother, should we call a doctor to take a look? The matriarch waved her hand: Even if they looked, there is no use. This is an annual illness. The bitter medicines they have prescribed have never been effective. Chen Yu adjusted the cushion and helped the matriarch slowly lean backwards. How is this position? If its not good, then we can put both cushions together. The matriarch waved her hand once more: No need. This is good enough. Feng Yu Heng observed the matriarchs suffering expression for a while. She was aware of the situation and pondered a moment before speaking: Grandmother, the illness starts in the waist and continues down through the back of the thigh, the outside of the calf, all the way down to your feet; do they all suffer from pain? Even more, when you sneeze and cough, does the pain get worse? The matriarch originally did not want to pay her any mind, but Feng Yu Heng hadpletely stated all of her symptoms. She subconsciously replied: How did you know? Feng Yu Heng did not exin, but she did look at the soft cushions and continued to speak: This illness is called lumbar disc herniation. The first symptom is just pain in the waist, but if grandmother is already feeling pain in the lower extremities, then this is considered a serious case. The matriarch could not help but feel frightened. Hearing it was a serious case, she became uninhibited and asked: Can it be treated? It depends on the circumstance. She truthfully spoke, But while you are ill, you must remain in bed. This is the most basic point, but it is also the most important. In fact, if the pain had already spread to the heel, then surgery was the best method; however, she could not use a method involving cutting a person open with these ancient people. She could only use physiotherapy to try and help. Remain in bed for at least 20 days. During this time, do not bend your waist. Also. Feng Yu Heng nced at the cushions again. Chen Yu was truly meticulous and noticed her line of sight. She began to think it over. Feng Yu Heng continued: The bed should be a hard-surfaced bed. It must not be soft, like the cushions big sister brought. In fact, those are the worst for this sort of illness. The more you use it, the worse the illness gets. However, this is not big sisters fault. She definitely did not know this when she brought them for grandmother. Listening to this, the matriarchs face sank. What matter regarding Feng Chen Yu and the future of the Feng family could cause her to feel this way? It could only be her life. Seeing this scene, Chen Yu quickly knelt: Grandmother, granddaughter really did not know! The cushion was made with the finest materials. I hoped that it would show my filial respect for grandmother! She turned to Feng Yu Heng I dont know where second sister heard this medical knowledge? Was this confirmed by a doctor? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, If you are still concerned, then I will call a doctor to take a look. We can see if what he says matches what I said. Furthermore, the doctors that hade to see grandmothers illness, do not bother calling them again. Find some better doctors. She had no intentions of saying more. She bowed to the matriarch then sat down next to Feng Xiang Rong. The matriarch had not heard enough. On the side, she had granny Zhao take away the cushion, then continued to ask: Aside from bed rest, what else is needed? Feng Yu Heng was pleased with the matriarchs earnest curiosity, There is also massage, but that requires a skilled and experienced doctor to do it; otherwise, it is very easy to have the opposite effect. Further would be tobine that with an effective ointment, but good medicine is hard to find. Having said up to there, she paused and looked at the still kneeling Feng Chen Yu, Grandmother quickly let big sister stand up. As she spoke, she did not miss the expression Fen Dai had as she found joy in misfortune. She could not help but sigh. Children from ancient times really were precocious. She was only ten years old, so why did she have such a trick-oriented frame of mind. The matriarch did not truly want Chen Yu to kneel, but she truly did cherish her life. Just now, when she heard that the illness was serious, her anger had red. Calming down a bit, she quickly helped Chen Yu get up. Quickly stand up, grandmother does not me you. Chen Yu replied with reddened eyes: Many thanks grandmother. Please rest assured, grandmother, Chen Yu will definitely find a good doctor to diagnose grandmother. Good. The matriarch patted the back of her hand, You really are a caring child. Feng Chen Yu shed a caring smile, then as though she suddenly recalled something, spoke again, I was forgetful. How could I have forgotten that second sisters grandfather was the pces most famous imperial physician. Second sister had spent some time as a child learning these things. Hearing this, Fen Dai immediately responded: What most famous imperial physician? Didnt his treatment kill the highest ranking concubine, which led the Emperor to demote him to Huangzhou. Grandmother, you should not listen to Feng Yu Hengs random nonsense. What good can random ramblings be? Feng Chen Yu promptly reminded her: You need to call her second sister. Fen Dai made an oh sound but did not bother repeating what she had said. At the mention of the Yao family, the matriarch lowered her head. Thats right, the treatment killed the highest ranking concubine. How could that be considered a great doctor? She had believed all the things Feng Yu Heng said, but now she decided against it. She waved her hand towards granny Zhao, who stood beside her. Quickly fetch the cushion Chen Yu sent. I really cant manage without it. Feng Yu Heng did not argue with them. Either way, she had said what needed to be said. Whether they believed it or not was none of her business. Even more so when she understand how a persons heart worked, especially those of the elderly and of children. The more something was forbidden, the more they wanted to do it. Nine times out of ten, she would set an extrayer offort on her bed. Hadnt she specified a hard bed? She would definitely want a soft bed, the softer the better! Well, then let the old woman suffer then. When the illness became impossible to treat, she would find an opportunity to cheat them. A moment of silence set upon the room. Feng Yu Heng felt this was a little boring and looked towards Man Xi. Man Xi was good at taking hints and brought her hand up to scratch her neck. While scratching, she put on a look of difort. Huang Ling was the first to notice and recalled the patch of red that she had seen. She quickly said: Sister Man Xi, whats wrong? The moment the girl opened her mouth, everyone looked towards Man Xi. Feng Chen Yu was also quite intrigued, Man Xi, if you arent well, then you shouldnt attend so closely to second sister. Man Xi quickly went to the center of the room and paid respects to the matriarach then turned to speak to Feng Chen Yu, Eldest young miss, this servant isnt feeling ill. Its just that my neck is itchy. Feng Xiang Rong understood the n and inquired: Why is there a patch of red on your neck? This servant doesnt know. This servant truly knows nothing. Feng Yu Heng suddenly let out an ah sound, then rose to look at Man Xis clothes. She cried out: How could it be like this? The matriarch frowned at her: What now? Feng Yu Heng pointed at the clothes Man Xi wore, These clothes are bleeding dye! The matriarch got angry and reprimanded Man Xi: You have been with this manor for many years. How could it be that you dont even know how to handle clothing? Could it be that the maidservants of my Feng manor are wearing clothes that bleed dye everywhere? Do you not think this is making your master lose face? Man Xi appeared wronged, Matriarch, these clothes... These clothes were granted to me by the second young miss. Hm? Everyones gaze returned to Feng Yu Heng and saw that she too looked wronged, Thats right, I granted her those clothes, but I thought they were good clothes. Granny Li brought these clothes yesterday night for concubine mother Yao. She said that these clothes were specially chosen by people in the manor for concubine mother Yao. Concubine mother said that we have only just arrived and have no money to give our servants as rewards. Unexpectedly, of the three servants, one was mothers wet nurse and the other two are mothers top ranking maid servants. Concubine mother and I thought about it for a long time and it turned out that the clothes the manor gave are the best things we have. So I rewarded Man Xi with these clothes. That having been said, the everyone immediately understood. It seems this was Chen shi wanting to give trouble to Yao shi and her children. In the end, Feng Yu Heng was like Buddha and gifted it away. Thismotion finally made its way before the matriarch. Feng Chen Yu felt all kinds of regretful and secretly red at Huang Ling, ming her for being nosy. And Feng Xiang Rong confirmed that this was definitely done on purpose by her second sister. At present, the clothes that were sent to Willow courtyard both had problems. Although the first was covered up by the matriarchs illness, the second was harder to cover up. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, she still had a miserable expression. Xiang Rong found this very entertaining. With matters reaching this point, if the matriarch didnt take action now, then things would be harder to exin awayter on. Also, no matter what, she had truly doted on Feng Yu Heng when she was little. That year when Feng Jin Yuan wanted to marry Yao shi, she had personally agreed to it. At that time, the Yao family was truly great. The Feng family, who had no foundation in the capital city, had married the eldest daughter to the first wife of the Yao family. The Feng family had definitely climbed up in the world. As for the one who had taken care of the matriarch for many years, Chen shi, she requested that Feng Jin Yuan bring her in to be a concubine. Although Yao shis belly did not live up to expectations for the first few years, Chen shi gave birth to her eldest daughter. But that was not the daughter of the first wife, and the matriarch did not show too much love. Up until Yao shi gave birth, only then did the matriarch see Feng Yu Hengs little face. After that, Feng Zi Rui was born, and she became even more joyous. Unfortunately, the good news did notst long. The Yao family was suddenly met with hardship. In just a single night, they were demoted many levels in session and the entire n sent to Huangzhou. Feng family acted that same night and demoted Yao shi while promoting Chen shi. Remembering to the present moment, Yao familys guilt had not implicated the Feng family, yet the way Feng family treated Yao shi and her children left others bitterly disappointed. The matriarch pondered this matter, her facial expression became more expressive. Feng Fen Dai and Feng Xiang Rong did not understand. Feng Chen Yu became jittery from watching her. It was very clear, the gaze the matriarch sent towards Feng Yu Heng slowly changed from loathing to neutral, then again from neutral to pitying. If this continued to develop, then the Feng manors direction would change again. Not good! Chapter 27 – Chen shi Gives Away a Treasure Chen shi Gives Away a Treasure Grandmother. She whispered, interrupting the matriarchs train of thought, From a young age, second sister had learned a great deal from master Yao. Chen Yu just thought about it, there is no harm in trying the methods she stated. Now that concubine mother Yao has returned to the capital, along with second sister and Zi Rui, we should repair the rtionship between our family and the Yao family. Chen Yu will speak with mother about getting the Yao family a gift for the end of the year. No! The matriarch was awoken from her reverie by Feng Chen Yu. The Yao family had been punished personally by the Emperor. Daring to have have rtions with them, wouldnt that just be pping the Emperor in the face? Yao shi returning to the manor has nothing to do with the Yao family. There is also no rule where the husbands family should give gifts to a concubines family. Do not bring this up again. With a wave of her hand, this matter was concluded. Feng Yu Heng did not mind. Whether or not there was an elder in the manor to protect her, it did not matter to her. For her, outside of Yao shi and Zi Rui, she could not care less about the others in the manor. If they wanted to fight, then fight properly to the end. Do not worry about the original body owner dying in the mountain vige and being reborn. She sat back again. To her side, Fen Dai shifted her chair away, the two identally brushing a corner of her clothes. Fen Dai raised her handkerchief and pped her twice with it, then put her handkerchief away, ncing at Feng Yu Heng. She blinked a few times and also brought out a handkerchief to brush the corner of her clothes. Then, she handed it over to Man Xi, Take it out and throw it away. Fen Dais face went green with anger. She still had no way of dealing with her second sister. She could only remain seated and resentfully wring her hands. At this moment, from outside someone loudly yelled: Is mother-inw up yet? It was Chen shi. The matriarch really disliked when Chen shi did this sort of thing. If she lost some of her own dignity then it was fine, but to drag her down as well. What in the world is up yet? What time of the day was it? Who was this yell meant for? Feng Chen Yu saw the matriarchs facial expression was not good and quickly went to wee her. Supporting Chen shi, she said: Mother really knows how to keep grandmother happy. As she spoke, she saw that Chen shi held a jadeite bead ne. She had never seen it before, so it was definitely newly acquired. The jadeite was exquisitely carved, showing that it was the most rare and expensive type. Chen Yu recalled that her young uncle hade to the hall yesterday afternoon. Every time young uncle came, he would give mother a good number of nice things. She must have received it from him yesterday. Turning that thought around, she immediately spoke: Are these the beads mother said she wanted to gift grandmother? Its actually a ss-type, so such a rare and expensive item really should be held by grandmother. Only that would be best! When these words were spoken, everyone froze. Even Chen shi was stupefied. Looking at the thing in her hands then at Chen Yu, who winked at her, she could tell that something had happened in the room before she arrived. She then thought about the things reported by granny Li. Everything from therge to the small, all the happenings in Willow courtyard were reported. Her gaze set itself on Feng Yu Heng. This girl must have done something again! She did not really believe some of the things that granny Li had reported. In her memory, Yao shi and her children were not the type to counterattack. Could it be that living in the mountains had changed them? Feng Chen Yu saw that Chen shi was in a daze and secretly pinched her arm, Mother, why are you still in a daze? Quickly let grandmother take a look! Chen shi could only bear with it, as her heart ached. Yesterday, her little brother, Chen Luo, had just given her something nice, yet she now had to transfer it to someone else after having just received it. How could she bear this loss? However, she had no choice but to bear it. If it were anyone else, she would not bother, not even Feng Jin Yuan. But when Feng Chen Yu opened her mouth, it was different. This daughter carried all of her hopes, in fact, she loved her more than that nopetitive son. Add on that Chen Yu was a girl with ideas of her own that were never baseless. Since she had said to gift it, then she had no choice but to gift it. Chen shi prepared herself psychologically and squeezed the beads in her hand, then she came to terms with it. She advanced inrge strides, and smiled when handing the beads over to the matriarch. Mother-inw, just now was meant as a joke for your pleasure. Please look, daughter-inw has brought you a nice present! The matriarch hearing Chen Yu speak of ss-type jadeite became very moved. From that moment, she no longer cared about the way Chen shi had yelled out. Both her eyes were fixed on the beads. Chen shis heart ached greatly, but she had to act as though she were happy to exin: Precisely how rare this is, I do not know, but my little brother came to see me yesterday. In the past, he has brought me many nice things, but this time he only brought this one piece. Thinking about it, if it werent extremely expensive, someone as reliable as him would note and gift just the single piece. The meaning behind these words was clear. The things that were sent before were all great. The piece that was gifted this time was worth as much as all of the previous giftsbined. How could the matriarch not understand, as she was unable to hide her happiness. She held the beads in her hand as if they were a rarely seen treasure. She very nearly kissed the beads. Feng Yu Heng had seen greedy people before, but she had never seen both a family so greedy as the mother-inw and daughter-inw. In order to maintain their rtionship, then sharing somemon interest would be most reliable. But she could not allow this group of people to get toofortable. The reason she hade to this courtyard was not truly to pay her respects. She hade to upset their mindset. At this moment, she saw Jin Zhen, who was following behind Chen shi. She wore a high-cored brocade garment, yet she did not seem to find the middle of the day to be hot. This could work. It was the maidservant that liked to look pretty, and the master was used to it, but the high cor could not block the sight of a faint trace of red on the nape of her neck. A hickey? She carefully looked at it again. Mhm, it really was a hickey. At that moment, she furled her lips. This was seen by Feng Xiang Rong, causing her to tremble and subconsciously bump Feng Yu Heng with her elbow. She turn her head and quietly asked: Xiang Rong, what are you doing? Feng Xiang Rong spent some time mustering up her courage before finally saying: Seco-second sister, wha-what are you going to do? She chuckled, When people are hungry, they eat. When thirsty, they drink. Likewise, when they have no clothes to wear, they will look for clothes. They may want to brush over this matter, but I wont let them. Having said that, she directly stood up and walked towards Jin Zhen. Feng Xiang Rong, of course, did not know what ns she had, but she subconsciously read a line for Jin Zhen: Pray for your own good fortune. After this line, she picked up her tea and prepared to watch the y. Feng Chen Yu had also seen her movement, but before she could speak, she heard Feng Yu Heng speak in surprise: So the clothes on mothers side also bleed color quite easily! The room fell silent. Feng Yu Heng, your desire for clothes really is steadfast, huh! Chen shi clearly understood the concept of clothes losing color. Granny Li had already informed her that Man Xi wore those clothes there. At that time, she was still not awake and was jolted awake by granny Lis words. In an instant, she became vigorous and quickly headed off for Shu Ya courtyard. But, saying that the clothes on her side were bleeding color. What did she mean? Chen shi turned her head and saw Feng Yu Heng carefully inspecting Jin Zhens cor area. She was confused and also looked over. Sure enough, it was easy to miss, but Jin Zhens neck had a patch of red; furthermore, she had not carefully looked at that girl earlier. Why did she put on high-cored clothes when it was merely the end of summer? Jin Zhen obviously understood what Feng Yu Heng had seen, but she had no idea that it was Feng Yu Heng who had taken her shoesst night. Even though Feng Yu Heng had seen the hickey, she purposefully kept on talking about the clothing. It seemed that everyone had underestimated the second young miss, or it was as granny Li had said, and the second young miss hadpletely changed after living in the mountains for a few years. She wanted to hide, but when she retreated one step, Feng Yu Heng followed one step. This continued until Jin Zhen was backed against a table corner and had no where left to retreat to. Only then could she grab the cor and ask: Jin Zhen girl, if this isnt clothing bleeding color, then what is it? Could it be a rash? If it is, then we need to call a doctor to carefully look at it! Jin Zhen was frightened and trembling. She subconsciously said: You cant call a doctor! What a joke. Under a doctors careful eyes, they would immediately see through the truth. She was just a maidservant. Even if she was a first-rate maidservant, she was still just a maidservant. A doctor obviously would not leave her any considerations. Thinking along these lines, Jin Zhen immediately changed her tone- The clothes are bleeding color. Chen shi sighed then yelled- Since when have I given you clothes that will bleed color? Chen Yu quickly pinched her again, then tried to smooth things over: Of course, theres no possibility these clothes came from mother. Recently we have received new clothing material in the manor. It might have some defects. It might be better to change them all. Feng Yu heng squinted her eyes. In her past life, she had heard many dishonest people, but recently there was Chen shi who was quite dishonest. From when she was young, Feng Chen Yu had been in charge of helping her smooth over problems. It must be quite tiring for her as well. No longer paying attention to Jin Zhen, she had achieved her goal, which was good enough. She did not care for anything else. Jin Zhen trembled as she returned to the middle of the room. Seeing her master look at her, she became panicked and knelt with a thump: This is all this servants fault. This servant did not look too carefully when putting on these clothes. This servant will return and change in to a different set of clothing. After speaking, she stole a nce at the head wife. Seeing that she still had a furious appearance, she could not help but look towards Feng Chen Yu for help. Feng Chen Yu nodded for Chen shi, Then go back first and get changed. Chen shi red at Jin Zhen. She looked as though she might swallow her whole. As Jin Zhen retreated, her head felt numb. She feared that she wouldter be physically punished. She could not help but secretly resent Li Zhu a little. With thismotion, there was no longer any way to cover up the matter of clothing. The matriarch understood what Chen shi had done, but she did not expect Feng Yu Heng would force her hand with just a few words. It was a good thing that Chen Yu had already found a good excuse for her, and it did not cause Chen shi to lose too much face. The matriarch felt the beads in her hand, and the unhappiness in her heart quickly evaporated, Chen Yu is right. It must be the materials that are defective. Chen shi, you are the head wife of this family. I will leave this matter for you to handle. Other than that, help get A-Heng, Zi Rui and their mother a new set of clothing. Making it now will not be in time, so go out and buy some ready-made clothes for now. We cant keep having A-Heng wear her old clothes everywhere, or the Feng manor will lose face. Gritting her teeth, Chen shi spoke unwillingly: Yes, daughter-inw understands. I will take care of it in a while. I will also make sure to properly lecture the person in charge of acquiring materials. After she finished speaking, she red at Feng Yu Heng, then looked again at the sitting children. Her brows furrowed: Have the manors rules been thrown out the window? Having just returned to the manor yesterday, why did they note to pay respects this morning? These words were very clearly directed towards Yao shi. Feng Yu Heng smiled towards Chen shi and exined: Concubine mother could note because she had rewarded her clothes to Man Xi, thus she could only wear the dirty clothes she wore yesterday. If she came, it would dirty grandmothers eyes. Secondly, we have just moved in to Willow courtyard, so concubine mother rose early to begin cleaning. There is truly too much work to do, so she still had not finished when A-Heng left. Chapter 28 – Coveting the Position as Daughter to the First Wife? Coveting the Position as Daughter to the First Wife? Feng Xiang Rong did not understand, Why does concubine mother Yao do the cleaning herself? Shouldnt these things be left to the servants? Although a concubine mother was not a proper master, there was no reason to allow a concubine mother to do the cleaning herself! Chen shi fiercely red at Xiang Rong, scaring Xiang Rong in to lowering her head. Feng Yu Heng did not care for this. If people asked, she would answer: Mother was generous to us and granted Willow courtyard her very capable wet nurse and two of her first-rate maidservants. A-Heng and concubine mother are very ttered. But those are all first-rate servants, so how could we force them do these sorts of hard work? Furthermore, I brought Man Xi out with me and Zi Rui is still small, so granny Sun must take care of him. Granny Li had to go pay respects to mother, so only Bao Tang is left. If concubine mother doesnt work, how can we keep up? Having said these things, the faces of the people in the room became ugly. Feng Yu Heng added a few words: Its fine, its fine. Concubine mother and I have gotten used to these kinds of chores while living in the mountains. Even without strong servants, we would be able to survive! These words reminded everyone that Willow courtyard was not given any strong servants. The matriarch felt that since Feng Yu Heng entered the room, she had been continuously pping her. She had truly lost a great deal of face. And the person responsible for her losing face was the manors head wife. She really did not want to see Chen shi. Thinking like this, her heart fell in to even more disarray. Chen shi merely came from a rich family, but that year they were not very wealthy. They merely had enough to support Feng Jin Yuan with the Imperial exam and provide food. In addition, she had spent time looking after her in the vige. Later on, Chen shi built a fortune, but that was on the back ofing to the capital with the Feng family. Without them, how could Chen shi have be acquainted with Huang familys business. As for that years Yao shi, it was her who helped the Feng family enter the capital and establish a proper foothold! She recalled her waist. The things that Feng Yu Heng had just said seemed to make sense. Although it was said that the Yao family had treated someone to death, but thatrge of a crime was not punished with death. Instead, they were only demoted and exiled to Huangzhou. Imperial physician Yao was said to be the best under the heavens. There were not many who had been favored seven times! Thinking of that, Feng Yu Hengs actions had raised feelings of tender love and pity. She waved her back and spoke: My dear A-Heng has suffered. Feng Chen Yu was slightly shocked, as her face became overcast. Feng Yu Heng had also seen the matriarchs change of heart. However, this change of heart did not allow her to feel too different, much less feeling touched. Only just recently did she remember that they had suffered, but what use was that now? Your real granddaughter had died already in an unmarked grave in the mountains to the Northwest. She had promised the bodys original owner that she would return for revenge. Grandmother is too caring, A-Heng did not suffer. She casually spoke, and the matriarch felt that she was even more sensible. Granny Zhao. the matriarch spoke, Go pick some stronger servants and send them to Willow courtyard. Also, prepare for a few children to enter the manor. Give the second young miss a few attendant girls. Then she looked towards Chen shi and sped the beads in her hand. She felt it best to give her some face and said: Chen shi granting her own most capable servants was correct. They can help the neers adjust. Lets do it like that. Everything will be as matriarch says. Granny Zhao received the order and left. Chen shi was not pleased, but she did not say anything further. Feng Chen Yu calmed her state of mind and let go of Chen shi. She took the initiative and walked over before Feng Yu Heng and followed the matriarchs example: Grandmother put it very well. Second sister has suffered many hardships these past few years in the mountains. While she spoke, she grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand, I remember when we were young, your hands were pretty like white jade. It made me very jealous. Recently, however, after a few years of hard life in the mountains, your hands now have more callouses and scratches. It really makes elder sister feel for you. She raised her head and looked at her face, Your skin has tanned, and I dont know if resting in the manor for a few days will help heal it. Truly... As she spoke, a few tears rose from her eyes. Feng Yu Heng sighed internally: She really was a great actress! Ask for tears and tears wille. She didnt even need preparations. But these words and tears that Feng Chen Yu spoke and cried were not wasted. She had followed up by reporting her current situation to the audience members. The matriarch also understood. Feng Yu Hengs hands were scratched, her skin darkened, the basic things a girl relied on were all but gone. In the future, looking for a good man would not be an easy task. Thinking again about the matter of marriage to the ninth prince, it seemed no matter what, that Chen Yu would be most fitting. There were many princes in the government that eyed the dragon throne. Alone without foundation nor power, the Feng family relied on the son as their sole member in the government. No matter what, they needed to find a reliable mountain to lean on. The ninth prince had a body of military sess, and he was the Emperors most beloved son. The Emperor had once personally promised that he would announce the ninth prince as the crown prince upon his return to the capital. It was unclear if there were any developments. If the ninth prince really became the crown prince, then the Feng family inevitably would grab hold of this reliable mountain. The marriage would definitely be the best bridge. But her sons attitude yesterday... I still have some clothes that I have never worn. If little sister does not mind, then I will have someone send them overter. Little sister bear with it for a little while until the new clothes can rece them! Feng Chen Yu had done her a favor. Feng Yu Heng was rmed: How can that be ok! Her voice raised a few levels, Elder sister is the daughter of the first wife. How could A-Heng, a concubines daughter, put on the clothes of a daughter to the first wife? She then looked at her own body and continued, Big sister, do you me me for wearing the clothes given to the former daughter of the first wife? Then A-Heng will immediately return and change! She turned and walked away, but appearing to have remembered something, she turned her head: Elder sister also should not me fourth sister. She was very young and found these clothes to be pretty. Thats why she took them to wear. She had no intentions of being the daughter to the first wife. These lively words got Feng Fen Dai involved. Feng Dais face was pale white. When she took these clothes, Feng Yu Heng had already been chased from the manor. Although it was against the rules, she did not tell anyone. Having it exined by Feng Yu Heng was not a good thing. Feng Chen Yu considered her image and could not me her, but Chen shi was still there! As expected, Chen shi immediately exploded upon hearing these words- In this Da Shun dynasty, there are differences between the daughter of the first wife and the daughter of a concubine! The daughter of a concubine wearing the daughter of the first wifes clothes, this matter cannot be exined! Fourth girl, do you me mother for not providing you with nice clothes? Or is it that you only like the things that belong to the daughter of the first wife? Fen Dai quickly stood up to exin: Not at all! Not at all! Mother, Fen Dai never had any idea of bing the daughter of the first wife. At the time, I saw second sister had left before I took them. If second sister did not leave the manor, Fen Dai would never ever dare. Did not leave the manor? Chen shi was very good at finding problems with words, You still hoped that she would not leave the manor? Fen Dai did not! Feng Fen Dai felt that when facing Chen shi, even a hundred mouths would not be enough because this mother was truly unreasonable. Not only was she unreasonable, she was incapable of understanding the words that others had said. Mother-inw! Chen shi had yed it smart this time, arguing on her own was no good. She had to get the matriarch involved: What is your opinion on this matter? The rules of this manor can not be broken. The matriarch rolled her eyes. She was not that easy to get involved. Chen shi had spoken, but she kicked the ball back to her: You are the familys head wife. How did the matter of rules get brought up with me? Chen shi deted. She became even more unhappy. Fourth girl, today you will stay indoors and transcribe Lessons for Women1. If there is nothing that you need to do, you can not leave your room. With a few words, she chose to confine Fen Dai to her room. Feng Fen Dai naturally did not dare face off against Chen shi. She depressingly saluted, signalling that she was resigned. But she then turned her head and red fiercely at Feng Yu Heng. She would not forget that these matters today were all because of second sisters meddling. A girl who had been demoted from daughter of the first wife still dared to be arrogant. Sooner orter, a day woulde where she would settle the score. Feng Yu Heng faced the fierce re and smiled, but did not say anything further. She did, however, turn to Feng Chen Yu and say: Since mother has already disciplined fourth sister, elder sister should not me her further. Feng Chen Yu also had a belly-full of anger. What did she mean, should not me her further? When had she spoken of me? Although she was not too happy, there had never been a person she could not get along with. Facing towards Feng Fen Dai, she disyed aforting smile, Fourth sister should not take it to heart. Sister has never med you. Sister will help you transcribe Lesson for Women. Mother will not get angry. She then turned her head towards Chen shi: Right mother? Chen shi naturally would not forsake her own daughters image. She smiled and nodded: Mother naturally will not get mad at Chen Yu. Our Chen Yu has clear reasoning and loves her sisters. You are most suited to being Feng manors daughter to the first wife. Chen Yu originally was the daughter of the first wife. Naturally she is fitting! From outside, a charming voice drifted in. Behind it, drifted in a few giggling voices. Everyone knew that it was the fourth concubine mother who had arrived. Fourth concubine mother, Han shi, was thest to enter the manor, but gave birth in the same year as third concubine mother, An shi. The two children were born fourth months apart. Han shi gave birth to a child with a beautiful appearance and naturally charming bone structure. Not only did men feel tingly upon seeing her bone structure, but many women did as well. She was originally an show girl at a cabaret bar where Feng Jin Yuan once entertained people. She immediately fell in love with him. After returning to the manor, he ignored the matriarchs objections and brought her in through the manors back door. He had even given her the title of fourth concubine mother. These years, Han shis grace had remained unbroken. Feng Jin Yuan had also not brought in any further concubine mothers. Adding on how Chen shi had benefited from Feng Jin Yuan abandoning his wife in favor of his concubine gave Feng Fen Dai a misconception. She believed that if her father could do it once, he could do it a second time, and Chen shi would inevitably be demoted, and her own concubine mother promoted. Speaking of Han shi, her tone was obsequious. Just hearing her voice, the people in the room aside from Feng Fen Dai felt a jolt of disdain. No matter how good looking she was, or how she could win over peoples hearts, that was only towards men and outsiders. For the women of the same manor, there were many who would hold her in contempt. A show girl at the beginning, so even a merchant like Chen shi felt that she would not lose to that person, so whenever there was a feast or dinner-party, she had never allowed Han shi to sit on the stage. She only kept her in the courtyard to avoid being embarrassed. And Han shi stayed there. Even more, she did not fight for a ce, norpete for her share. Additionally, from time to time, she would stay at Feng Jin Yuans side and speak of Chen shis positive aspects. Over the course of time, Chen shi changed her to be not as hostile as before. Together with Han shi was the third concubine mother, An shi. The two entered and paid their respects to their mother-inw. Chen shi spoke out reminding them: The two of you arrivedte today. An shi was one who kept a low profile. She never liked wasted words with Chen shi, even more so when Han shi was present. No matter what words were said, someone would try to say them first. This would save her the trouble. Sure enough, hearing Chen shi say this, Han shi immediately covered her mouth and let out augh then said: Head wife may not know, but this concubine and sister An had left long ago, but on the road here, we ran in to the Lord and chatted for a while. That is why we arete. The Lord? Chen shi was shocked, Didnt my Lord go to the pce court? 1: Some sort of book written by a female intellectual in the Han Dynasty. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lessons_for_Women Chapter 29 – Something Happened at Court Something Happened at Court Han shi giggled again, Indeed, he went to court before the sun rose. Originally, he thought he would not be able to return until noon, but who knew he would return around this time. An shi stood to the side and felt that remaining silent for much longer would not be good, The Lord has gone to change his clothes. He heard that we have alle to pay respects to mother-inw, so he told us to wait for him here. He will being over in a little while. The matriarch furrowed her brows upon hearing this news, I worry that something may have happened at court. Chen yi sat back down in to her chair, her handkerchief shaking slightly in her hand. She downed half a cup of tea that the maidservant had brought before speaking, Even if something has happened, its none of us womens problems. My Lord will surely being to pay respects to mother-inw. There was nothing wrong with what was said. No matter how big a problem was at court, it had nothing to do with the women of the courtyard. But the matriarch could vaguely feel that Feng Jin Yuaning to Shu Ya courtyard would not be for something as simple as paying respects. She turned her view towards Feng Yu Heng. In her heart, she felt it was around 70-80 percent likely the trouble was to do with that girl. Add on the sudden change in decision to allow them to remain at the manor. They would eventually need to exin this to everyone. Not too longter, a freshly-changed Feng Jin Yuan entered. He first paid his respects to the matriarch, then he took his seat next to Chen shi. A maidservant brought him a cup of tea, but he only took a small sip. As expected, his gaze fell upon Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng suddenly became quite nervous. This nervousness was not caused by Feng Jin Yuan, but it was that she had guessed what the other would say. She was one hundred percent certain it would be about the ninth prince. Although she learned that something had happened to himst night, she had not received any further updates to this news. This in addition to an early morning court gather meant something else may have happened. She was faintly worried and began to struggle to find the source of this worry. She pondered it a little while, when suddenly, a thought popped in to her mind as she was worrying... That person wouldnt want to cancel the engagement right? Now, Feng Jin Yuan began to speak: Its good that A-Heng is already here. There is a matter that father will talk about, but A-Heng do not feel too sad. Feng Yu Heng stared at Feng Jin Yuan, her gaze did not hide that she watched his mouth open and close. She was so visibly nervous that it even showed in her eyes. But there was not a person who had any reaction to this. In fact, this was the expression a girl who had a fiance should have. Or, as everyone thought, this type of Feng Yu Heng was more normal. Only this conformed to their expectations. Feng Jin Yuan was sick of being stared at and raised his hand. He finally began to speak about the matter at hand: During this mornings court session, there was a petition among the officials to announce the crown prince, but it was rejected by the Emperor. The matriarch sincerely asked: Wasnt it said that the ninth prince would be crown prince after returning? The ninth prince returned yesterday, so why has the Emperor, not only remained passive, but has rejected the petition by the officials? Ah! Feng Jin Yuan let out a long sigh: This matter, your son has also only just learned. Originally the ninth prince had repelled the enemy army and secured thend, but he himself suffered grave injuries. Everyone was immediately shocked. The matriarch continued to ask: Injured to what degree? Feng Jin Yuan looked at Feng Yu Heng and spoke: Both legs are worthless, his face has been ruined, in terms of having an heir... it is hopeless. The room was filled with loud exmations. Chen shi pulled Feng Chen Yus hand, her face visibly worried. Then she let out a long sigh and spoke: Its not bad. Not bad. The matriarch stared at her and banged her cane on the ground a few times. Chen shi at least understood restraint. She pulled Feng Chen Yu close and whispered softly in to her ear: No wonder your father allowed them to stay yesterday. He must have heard about this news yesterday. Chen Yu nodded and spoke softly: Father still loves Chen Yu. Chen shi was very pleased with how Feng Jin Yuan had acted this time. This was the first time she expressed agreement with allowing Yao shi to stay at the manor. Feng Jin Yuan finished speaking and looked towards Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that the girl did not have much of a reaction and was still standing there foolishly staring at him, he could not help but frown: A-Heng? Feng Yu Heng was startled, Hm? Do not be sad. He did not truly love this daughter. The words offort that he spoke were superficial. Feng Yu Heng blinked her eyes and asked: Father, you said that there was something I should not be too sad about. Was that it? Feng Jin Yuan was puzzled, If not this then what? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Nothing. She secretly let out a sigh. The people thought that she could not handle this news in such a short period of time. Being stunned in such a situation was normal. Third concubine mother An shi walked over and patted her on the shoulder tofort her and whispered: A-Heng dont worry. Each person has their own life. You still wont be of marriageable age for three more years. Theres no rush. Feng Chen Yu also went over, her face looking like that of Guanyin1 and spoke consolingly: Second sister, dont be too sad. Although his body is now crippled, but in the end, he is still a prince. The treatment will not be unfair to second sister. The matriarch expressed her position on the matter: You are all my granddaughters and I will not show any favoritism. As it stands, A-Heng, the man you will marry has had an ident; however, the Feng family will forever be your maiden family. We will prepare an extra dowry for your marriage. While she spoke, she looked at Chen shi. Hearing that she would need to prepare extra dowry, Chen shi immediately wanted to rip out her hair, but Feng Jin Yuan coughed loudly and repressed her anger. Daughter-inw will do the same. She must be feeling very reluctant. Fen Daiughed. So what if shed been the daughter of the first wife? So what if she was engaged to the prince? In the end, she may have been better off marrying a personal of normal royal heritage. It was good that they were a normal person. The ninth prince would no longer have hope of conceiving a child. In the future, what prospects would there be? There were none who supported him inheriting the throne. But thinking that there would be an extra dowry, her mood quickly declined again. Feng Xiang Rong was sad for Feng Yu Heng, as she wiped some tears from her face. But just when people thought that she had acted normally, her stunned appearance from hearing the sudden news of an unfortunate ident faded slightly. Feng Yu Heng was revived and full of vigor. They heard her speak: Grandmother, why is there a need to prepare A-Heng an extra dowry? The matriarch wondered to herself if her granddaughter was an idiot. Her priority was still to console her: You are a daughter of the Feng family. Getting married to that sort of... Grandmother is worried that your days will be difficult and full of hardships. Considering this, I want to prepare you some extra. Feng Yu Heng bowed: Grandmothers good will, A-Heng understands it, but grandmother has forgotten. A-Heng is the Feng familys daughter and the ninth prince is the Emperors son. The Feng manor is always thinking of taking care of their daughters, how could the Emperor not remember to take good care of his son! Hearing this, Chen shi immediately nodded and agreed: Thats right, thats right! Mother-inw truly worries too much. How could our Feng familypare to the royal family. For Chen shi, spending the manors money was like spending her own money. Preparing an extra dowry may sound easy, but it would be very costly. On what basis should she benefit Feng Yu Heng? But Feng Yu Heng apparently did not find her idea satisfactory. As soon as Chen shi finished speaking, she turned to the matriarch and spoke: A-Heng understands the good intentions of preparing an extra dowry, but grandmothers good intentions can not be rejected. What do you mean? Chen shi absolutely was a waste. She could not understand the round about message at all. Feng Yu Heng spoke again: What A-Heng means is, since grandmother has granted it, then A-Heng will do a favor at no cost. The extra dowry should be split between my little sisters, Xiang Rong and Fen Dai. As for elder sister... She nced at Chen Yu, Thinking about it, she will definitely be like me and not argue with our little sisters. With ttery passed along like that, Feng Chen Yu could not say anything. She had no choice but to disy a generous smile and agree: Naturally. Although An shi kept a low profile, she was quite smart. As for Xiang Rong, as her daughter, though the rules of the manor had frightened her a little, but she could tell the difference between good and bad. Additionally, An shi had been friendly with Yao shi and Xiang Rong had liked to stick to Feng Yu Heng since she was little. Naturally, once she started up the act, she would do her best to help. As such, An shi shot a look over, and Xiang Rong immediately knelt in the middle of the room, her face full of joy, Xiang Rong thanks grandmother, thanks mother, and thanks eldest sister and second sister. Feng Fen Dai even more loved small victories. In the end, she only hated the manors way of pressing a so-called daughter of the first wife down on her. She did not truly hate Feng Yu Heng and Feng Chen Yu as people. So in regards to what Feng Chen Yu said, her second sister, the former daughter to the first wife, especially now that she was engaged to a worthless prince, she did not feel superior in the slightest. Even more so now that she had granted her such arge favor. It is important to note that for a concubines daughter, a dowry will be significantly smaller than that of the daughter of the first wife. Normally, the concubine daughters would receive equal amounts for their dowry, but now it had been increased by half. As such, Fen Dai also quickly knelt on the ground and happily thanked them for their kindness in a loud voice: Many thanks grandmother, mother and my two elder sisters! Xiang Rong thought for a moment and leaned forward adding: Thank you father. The two girls giving their thankspletely blocked anything the matriarch wanted to say. Chen shis eyes were opened wide, as she wanted to resist. An shi and Han shi picked up some benefits and walked to the middle of room and bowed deeply and spoke together: Thank you, Lord husband. An shi further added a little extra to prevent the matriarch from speaking, In this capital, everyone knows that the matriarch of Feng manor adores the younger generation. You have never treated the third young miss and fourth young miss as mere concubines daughters. You truly are the paragon as praised. These words, once spoken, regardless of sincere or not, the matriarch immediately puffed herself up tall. Even she herself felt a little smug. One hand supporting her waist, the other holding her cane, she nodded while smiling: As I just said, there shall be no favoritism. They are all family. Chen shi felt that her heart was bleeding. Yet she saw Chen Yu slightly shaking her head, and further saw the face full of praise belonging to Feng Jin Yuan. No matter how unhappy she was at this moment, she had to first swallow this anger. In front, Xiang Rong and Fen Dai were only ten years old. There was still a long time before they would leave the manor. Seeing Chen shi reluctantly nod her head, the two kneeling children stood up. Xiang Rong kept a stoic look, while Fen Dai allowed the joy in her heart to show on her face. Chen shi looked at her and felt that the girl was at such a young age, yet at some unknown time had be coquettish like Han shi. Her heart felt even more uneasy. At this time, granny Zhao, who had been sent to find strong servants for Yao shi, quickly shuffled back. As she passed through the door, she tripped, but was supported by a girl nearby. Thanks to this, she did not fall. Granny Zhao only answered to the matriarch. The matriarch naturally knew that if nothing big had happened, nothing could make granny Zhao so rushed. She quickly asked: What happened? Granny Zhao took a few breaths and seeing that Feng Jin Yuan was present, quickly bowed to him. She then spoke to everyone: The Royal Pces people havee give betrothal gifts! 1: Guanyin is associated withpassion within Buddhism. Chapter 30 – The Ninth Prince’s Betrothal Gift The Ninth Princes Betrothal Gift What? The matriarch, Feng Jin Yuan and Chen shi simultaneously eximed. Even the extremely steady An shi was shocked. Feng Yu Heng blinked a few times. What was this imperial king business? An shi looked at Feng Yu Heng and saw that she clearly did not understand. She whispered to her: Two years ago, the ninth prince left on his expedition. At that time, the Emperor conferred upon him the title of Grand Marshall, and he also inherited the title of Prince Yu1. She purposefully did not hide what was said, as such, the words were heard by Chen shi. She sourly responded: So what if he inherited the title. Now that he cant even have a child, who will take him. An shi frowned, she had no intention of wasting words with Chen shi. She immediately stopped talking. Feng Yu Heng understood atst. So that person was Prince Yu! She turned around and faced Chen shi and smiled, Is mother protecting A-Heng from being taken advantage of? A-Heng thanks mother for her concern. Chen shi rolled her eyes and wanted to tell her not to suffer from an unrequited love, but she was stopped by Feng Chen Yu. Grandmother, father, mother, we should quickly go to the front yard to take a look! Chen Yu reminded everyone. Thus everyone in the room moved towards the front yard. On the way, Feng Yu Heng pulled An shi and quietly asked: What is the ninth princes full name? An shi thought about it, I think it was Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Ming. She made a note of it. It sounds pretty good. As the group of people reached the front yard, they saw the housekeeper, He Zhong, speaking obsequiously to an elderly woman. That elderly woman wore a brown, imperial outfit. She was tall and had an extraordinary temperament. She stood alone and was not someone the housekeeper of the Feng manor could afford. Watching He Zhong speak while smiling in extreme delight, the elderly woman continued to observe what was before her. Her lower jaw slightly raised, she did not pay attention to a single word he said. Seeing this person, how could the Feng family matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan not know her identity. At the ninth princes side there was only one granny, Zhou shi. She was a royally appointeddy. This Zhou shi was not married. Not only did she look after the ninth prince, she had been a personal attendant to imperial concubine Yun from a young age. Even more, when the ninth prince was two years old, she had risked her life to rescue the ninth prince from a huge fire that broke out in imperial concubine Yuns room. Doing this, she preserved the royal bloodline. Not here to discuss the well-being of the ninth prince,dy Zhou was someone that the Emperor considered valuable. There would often be imperial decrees to call her to court. Sincedy Zhou had personallye to deliver betrothal gifts, everyone could not help but take a few looks at Feng Yu Heng, each of them developing their own ideas. Feng Jin Yuan took two steps and arrived in front ofdy Zhou. He raised his hands and greeted her: I did not know that thedy would personallye to the manor. Excuse me for not going out to wee you, I hope thedy will not me me. The Feng family matriarch, with others supporting her stiff waist, also arrived. She wanted to greet her, but her waist simply would not allow her to. She tried for quite some time, but still could notplete a bow. Lady Zhou had gotten used to seeing many different scenes, and naturally would not fuss over an elderly woman. She lightly said: Elderdys body is not well, no need to be over-courteous. The matriarch could be less polite, but the others could not. Behind her, Chen shi brought the women forward and bowed. Feng Yu Heng bowed along with them, but did not a sound allowing them to rise for a long time. The matriarch took note ofdy Zhous actions. She saw her circle the group of people who were bowed down, as if she were looking for someone. In the end, her gaze stopped at the sight of a small and weak body. After a long while, the people who were bowed down finally heard You may rise, no need to be more polite. Before she even had the chance to rise, she was helped up by someone nearby. This person is the one to marry Prince Yu, the Feng familys second daughter and daughter to the first wife, right? Lady Zhou put away her dignified appearance and donned a kindly one. Feng Yu Heng raised her head and found herself face to face with a face full of goodwill. But the mention of Feng familys daughter to the first wife... Thedy is mistaken. Feng Jin Yuan answered, This is indeed my second daughter, but she is not the daughter of my first wife. Chen shi also raised her voice, Thats right, our Feng manors daughter of the first wife is Chen Yu. As she spoke, she brought Chen Yu forward. Quickly Chen Yu,e greetdy Zhou. Feng Chen Yu carefully made sure to disy her Guanyin impression and greeted her: Chen Yu greetsdy Zhou. Lady Zhou did not look at the people that spoke, her eyes continued to rest on Feng Yu Hengs face, but she did reply: This old body recalls that when the marriage to the ninth prince was agreed upon, the second young miss was the Feng familys daughter to the first wife. Feng Jin Yuan was very embarrassed, Thedy might not know, but there were some changes in Feng manor a few years ago. Thus, A-Heng is no longer the daughter of the first wife. As soon as those words left his mouth, Feng Chen Yu added a few more: Although she is no longer the daughter of the first wife in name, second sister continued to copy the mannerisms of the daughter of the first wife within the manor, never cking off in the slightest. As she spoke, Feng Jin Yuan immediately reacted. With this matter, if the marriage agreement required it be the daughter of the first wife in the Feng manor, then he would be forced to marry off Feng Chen Yu. Although it was said that the ninth princes body was ruined, his power and influence remained. The Emperors imperial favor did not seem to be waning either. Although he was a prime minister, his foundation was quite poor. Even more so whenpared to someone with a better foundation, so he had no way topete with a prince! However, Chen Yu most definitely could not be allowed to marry a worthless person. Thinking of this, Feng Jin Yuan quickly added: Chen Yu is right. A-Heng... Thedy also knows the matter with the Yao family... Did not want to trouble Jin Yuan. He referred to himself and thought he had be more familiar withdy Zhou. Lady Zhou ignored the father and daughter that spoke, instead she pulled Feng Yu Hengs hand and asked: Is what your father and sister saying the truth? Feng Yu Hengs gaze never leftdy Zhous eyes and secretly investigated, finding that the other side was earnest in looking for an answer. She was moved and replied: Daughter of the first wife or daughter of a concubine, these are just empty titles. A-Heng spent the past few years in the mountains and had long ago found these things to be extremely nd. In just a few words, she made it clear that she absolutely had not been living in the Feng manor. Lady Zhou naturally already knew of this matter; furthermore, it was clear that the Feng family was rushing to try and acquit itself. Even more, recing the official wife with a concubine was something that was distasteful. She nkly shot Feng Jin Yuan a nce then also nced at the matriarch and Chen shi. She then repeatedly shook her head before turning to Feng Yu Heng and consoling her: This year, you are twelve right? Just bear with it for three more years. Feng Yu Heng couldnt hold in herughter, Thedy is too serious. Chen shis face immediately became ugly, but she did not dare speak up. She began to feel ufortable from bottling it up. Feng Jin Yuans face did not look any better. The few times he wanted to speak up, but given the backing ofdy Zhou, he could only give up. Lady Zhou also had no intention of continuing to make a fuss over this matter. After all, she hade to the Feng manor with a task. She lightly patted the back of Feng Yu Hengs hand and kindly told her: Child, wait for granny to take care of my official business, then we can properly talk. Only then did she let go of Feng Yu Hengs hand and turn to look towards Feng Jin Yuan: Master Feng, the matter of marriage between Prince Yu and the Feng Familys second young miss was agreed upon when they were little. That year, the formal proposal urred, the characters of the bride were given to the groom, and thepatibility was checked2. Today, this old servant was told by Prince Yu to bring the betrothal gifts. Lady Zhou spoke, and the maidservant who was next to her brought out the gift. She personally handed it to Feng Jin Yuan, Master Feng, take a look. See if the gift follows the rules set for the males of Da Shun dynasty. Feng Jin Yuan respectfully received it and seriously took a look. Chen shi also shuffled forward to take a look, and even the matriarch could not suppress her curiosity and shuffled forward. The three only looked for a short while before their faces turned dark. What sort of betrothal gift was this? This was the gift sent by the dignified ninth prince, Prince Yu? Feng Chen Yu saw that their facial expression was not right and secretly advanced a few steps. Turning her attention forward, she saw written on top- 3000 taels of white silver, as thanks to the Feng family for raising her. One betrothal pancake, eight types of seafood, two male and two female chickens, five jin3 of pork, two mud carp, four jugs of aged wine, four fruits, two canisters of tea leaves, twelve jin of rice and three and two tenths jin sugar. Finally, there was a golden bracelet. This type of betrothal gift made even Feng Chen Yu dazed. They looked at one another. They had no clue how to react or what to say. Lady Zhou looked at them and hook the corner of her mouth in to a smile. She asked: What is it. Does Master Feng have some questions? Feng Jin Yuan bit the bullet and asked: I dare ask, is this the betrothal gift prepared by Prince Yu? Lady Zhou nodded, Indeed it is. Is Master Feng not satisfied? Feng Jin Yuan felt that if he did not say something, then its not just a matter of Feng Yu Hengs face, but a problem involving the face of the Feng family, thus he spoke: I worry that this betrothal gift may be inappropriate? Lady Zhou smiled and asked: Could it be that this vites my Da Shuns manufacture process? Feng Jin Yuan shook his head, Naturally that is not the case. Its just that if this were the betrothal gift of amoner, then that would be that. This is from the imperial family... I worry it is truly inappropriate? Lady Zhou smiled again, Its good that Master Feng knows this is the rule formoners. His Majesty has spoken, although he is the honorable prince, he is also a citizen of Da Shun. There is no difference between him andmoners. With just a few words, the Emperor of Da Shun had been brought in. What more could Feng Jin Yuan say? He could only pass the betrothal gifts along to the housekeeper. He turned tody Zhou and epted the gift: Since its like that, then this Feng family will ept the betrothal gift. Seeing Feng Jin Yuan ept the betrothal gift,dy Zhou nodded, Master Feng is clear on matters of principle, and is not a detriment to Da Shun dynastys direction. She stopped talking and pped her hands together. At that moment, people starteding in to the manor carrying the betrothal gifts. The worst part was, if they had just brought in the betrothal gifts, then it would be fine; however, there was a grand eunuch standing by the entrance singing. With each note louder than the previous note, Feng Jin Yuan wanted to summon his people to tear out his mouth, but he did not dare. These eunuchs as an existence, in court, they would be punished and struck, but outside of court, absolutely nobody had the right to touch them. Returning to the betrothal gifts, not only was everyone in Feng manor on the verge of copsing, Feng Yu Heng was also extremely shocked. She began to wonder if her earlier investigation ofdy Zhou was a failure. And the stiff-waisted Feng family matriarch had begun to feel her attitude towards Feng Yu Heng warm, but it once again dropped to absolute zero. The other people in Feng manor were about the same. When they saw thatdy Zhou had personallye to discuss the matter of marriage on behalf of Prince Yu, they all assumed that Prince Yu was very serious about this marriage. They worried now that there was this rtionship, the Feng manor would dare to treat Yao shi and her children lightly. Now, things werepletely different! 1: In this case, Yu can also be read as royal or imperial, hence imperial king. 2: I dont really understand it, but such are the Chinese customs. 3: 1 jin = more or less 1 pound Chapter 31 – Personal Betrothal Gifts Personal Betrothal Gifts If Prince Yu truly valued this marriage, then how could he give such shabby betrothal gifts? The eunuchs singing made them almost want to hide their faces. The main entrance to the Feng manor was wide open, with many people listening from outside. This joke had be a big matter, they feared that rumors would have circted all around the capital in under a day. How could the Feng manor show itself in public after that? Finally, the eunuch finished his song, and the gifts had been carried in to the yard. Feng Jin Yuans face was pitch ck. The matriarch was so mad that she needed two servants to help her stand. Chen shi, however, did not seem too bothered. If Prince Yu had acted in this way, then they couldnt be med how they would treat Yao shi and her children. It was time for those that still believed Yao shi to be the head wife of Feng manor to wake up. Just when everyone thought this face losing charade hade to an end,dy Zhou spoke once more: That is all of the betrothal gifts to the Feng manor. The following are personal betrothal gifts from his Highness Prince Yu for the future Princess Yu. The crowd erupted again! What was a personal betrothal gift? Who invented this kind of idiotic thing? The matriarchs stiff waist couldnt stop trembling. Feng Jin Yuans darkened face distorted, and even Chen shi was baffled. Feng Yu Heng was also dazed. What sort of thing was a personal betrothal gift? Lady Zhous face was stoic, as she looked around at everyone in the Feng manor. Feng Yu Heng could see a hint of contempt in her gaze. Prince Yu dered that the treatment and upbringing of Feng manors second young miss is only worth this much. The 3000 taels of white silver is actually quite a bit more than nned. If investigated, the Feng familys treatment of the second young miss does not evene close to that amount. The meaning was clear, the ones who raised the Feng familys daughter will understand in their hearts that giving 3000 taels is considered favorable. Lady Zhou raised her hand and a maidservant brought another betrothal gift list over. This time,dy Zhou handed it directly to Feng Yu Heng- This is his Highness Prince Yus personal betrothal gift to the second young miss. Second young miss, please take a look. Feng Yu Heng received the list and looked. All she saw was an incredibly long list that was filled densely with words. The sheer amount of items caused her to feel dazed. Lady Zhou did not wait for her to finish reading, as she raised her hand. The eunuch once again opened his mouth- Please bring in the personal betrothal gifts from his Highness Prince Yu for the second young miss of Feng family! After these words were proimed, another group of people started to bring wooden chests covered in red silk in to the manor. His highness Prince Yu bestows upon the second young miss of Feng family: one piece of ss-type jadeite cabbage1, one pair of white jade treasure vases, one pair of Jiulong jade cups, a pair of luminous pearls from the East Sea, a topaz Buddhas fingers flower pot, a pair of coral pixiu2, one scenic mchite table que, one octagonal, gold-ted, gem-covered, hollow, floral box, one light-green jade bonsai with daffodils, a pink quartz hairpin, an auspicious hairpin, a butterfly tassel hairpin, a white-peacock hairpin, a five-colored jade hairpin, one exquisite pearl hairpin, one pair of golden bracelets with small bells, one pair of pure gold bracelets, one pair of jadeite bracelets, one pair of white jade bracelets of the eight immortals, one pair of golden-wire bracelets, a set of eighteen golden bracelets handcrafted by Persian craftsmen... Everyone listening copsed. From ornaments to jewelry to headpieces, not only were those in the Feng manor speechless, even the imperial concubines would be envious if they saw this. But Prince Yus people brought in wooden chest after wooden chest of these extraordinary treasures, as though he no longer needed money. Not only that, aside from the ornaments and jewelry, the eunuchs voice sounded again, One gold-iy decorated bed3. When those words were announced, everyones eyes were opened wide, as they watched people carry in a magnificent bed. For the sake of coordinating with the bed, screens, tables, chairs, bookshelves, curio shelves, dressers, even small things like tea sets were brought out. This was clearly topletely refurnish Feng Yu Hengs room. After all the pieces for the room were delivered, the eunuch cleared his throat and announced in an even louder voice: His Highness Prince Yu gifts the second young miss of Feng family eight shops in the capital, six small hamlets in the suburbs of the capital, one residence on therge Qilin street in the capital. Additional gifts to the second young miss of Feng family, ten thousand free-use silver bank notes, twenty thousand gold bank notes- The final words lingered in the air, as the hearts of those around began to tremble. Finally, the eunuchs announcement was over. All of the chests had been carried in to the courtyard. The once spacious Feng manor courtyard was now filled with chests to the point that there were no ces left to stand. One of Prince Yus servants actually brushed past Chen shi, saying: Could the head wife please move a little. Chen shi shouted loudly in anger: Bold lowly servant! Lady Zhous face sank: Prince Yus servants naturally have the backing of his Highness Prince Yu. How could you possibly have the right to yell at them! Chen shis eyes became fiery, as she wanted to retort. Feng familys matriarch mmed her cane on the ground and red at Chen shi until her fiery rage was repressed. Lady Zhou brought a wooden box over and personally handed it to Feng Yu Heng. Her face disyed a kindly affection: The silver and gold bank notes, along with deeds to thends are all in here. Second young miss, please take care of them. I wonder if the second young miss is satisfied with the betrothal gifts from his Highness Prince Yu? Not waiting for Feng Yu Heng to respond, Chen shi was first to reply, Satisfied, satisfied, this sort of betrothal gift is definitely satisfying. Lady Zhou instantly changed her expression, This old servant is speaking with the future princess. Where is there room for you? Chen shi was suppressed again. I ask the second young miss again. Lady Zhou turned to face Feng Yu Heng. This time they looked each other eye to eye, and they maintained their eye contact for quite some time. A-Heng gives many thanks to his Highness Prince Yus kindness. Many thanks tody Zhou for managing these betrothal gifts. They are extremely to my liking. She spoke softly, her face disying a smile, not at all showing that she was happy to see the wealth. Lady Zhou nodded in satisfaction. She was very pleased with Feng Yu Hengs attitude. However, Feng Yu Heng also had some considerations. That person had given her such a vast amount of gifts as a betrothal gift, what exactly were his intentions? He shouldnt know what type of person the second young miss of Feng family should be, and he even more should not know that it would be the person hed met deep in the mountains to the north west. Since it is like that, then this gift was merely to the second young miss of the Feng family, and had nothing to do with Feng Yu Heng? Thinking to there, her heart felt a little ufortable. Looking again towards Lady Zhou, she pondered. Lowering her head, she lightly spoke: His Highness Prince Yu really values this marriage. Its the second young miss of the Feng familys good fortune. Lady Zhou patted the back of her hand and said a few words that greatly eased Feng Yu Hengs heart: As this old servant left the manor, his Highness wanted this old servant to tell you, the capital is very hot. It is not as cool as the mountains in the north west. Please make use of the refreshing tea. She could not keep herself from allowing a smile to appear on her face. So it seemed that he already knew. He already knew that it was her. Looking again at the yard full of gifts, her mood improved greatly. As her mood improved, some people felt their mood worsen. Feng Fen Dai was one such person. This girl felt that from morning when she saw Feng Yu Heng, her heart had been going through many highs and lows. Just now, she had felt that Feng Yu Heng had already lost most of her advantages. She had lost her position as daughter of the first wife. She had lost the matriarch and her fathers favor. She had even lost what would have been the perfect fiance. She had finally been dragged to the same level. Yet before she could even savor the moment, it all turned around in the blink of an eye for Feng Yu Heng. This turn of events could arouse the outrage of men and gods alike. In reality, it was not only Fen Dai. Aside from the ever calm and collected, An shi and Xiang Rong, everyone else felt their heart also go through highs and lows. Even Feng Chen Yu put away that Guanyin impression. No matter how hard she tried, she could not put on a generous expression. These things are all part of the personal betrothal gift his Highness Prince Yu has given to the Feng familys second young miss. They have nothing to do with the Feng manor. Second young miss should personally take care of them. Lady Zhou once again reminded everyone present that the gifts were for Feng Yu Heng alone. Chen shi couldnt take it anymore: Lady Zhou, from ancient times, the betrothal gifts given from the grooms family to the brides family have always been handled by the brides family. Where has there been a case of the bride herself receiving the gift? These are the rules! Rules? Lady Zhou sneered, The concubine recing the wife, this old servant has never heard of this rule before. Perhaps, could Master Feng tell us where your first wife, in other words, the birth mother of the future Princess Yu. Where is she currently? Shes obviously in the manor! Chen shi subconsciously responded. Feng Jin Yuan coldly sent a warning look in her direction, causing her to shrink in fear; however, she could not help but mutter to herself: Whose fault is it that her maiden family was punished by the Emperor. This was said in such a small voice that even Feng Jin Yuan, who stood beside her, did not hear, but Feng Yu Heng heard it all. She licked her lips and turned towards Chen shi: Mother, what do you mean by those words? The Emperor did indeed punish my maternal family by sending them to Huangzhou, but he did not send for my dear mother who had long left her family? She feigned a thinking expression: It seems that there were no direct punishments for any one person. Even if the royal concubines maternal family were killed by the treatment, the Emperor would only lower their rank and forfeit their sry. Compared to the favor of the royal concubine, his Majesty found my maternal familys medical knowledge more important. These words stunned all who were present. Feng Jin Yuan furrowed his brow so tight, water could almost be squeezed out. Feng Yu Hengs words were clearly meant for him. Thinking clearly, that was the case. At that time, the Emperor had not decreed that he must demote Yao shi, thus when he chased her away, it was all Feng familys own decision. Even more, the Feng family assumed they were correct all these years, but why was it that when Feng Yu Heng brought it up, he felt that he had been too hasty? That year, it could be said that the royal concubine was extremely doted upon. The Emperor had once set a record by calling for her only three months in a row. However even if he doted upon her to the limit, after imperial physician Yao caused the death of a person during treatment, he was no given the penalty of death. He was only demoted and exiled to Huangzhou. At that time, the Feng family was worried about being implicated. Hearing the matter of Yao familys punishment, they made arrangements that night for Yao shi. Thinking about it now, being demoted and exiled to Huangzhou, what of it? That father-inw of his, the divine doctor was still alive and well. The rest of the Yao family was also alive and well. Only Yao shi, Feng Yu Heng and Feng Zi Rui suffered three years of punishment! Feng Yu Heng looked at her fathers facial expression change, endless amount of ridicule rose in her heart. Chen shi, however, did not understand that these words were meant for Feng Jin Yuan. She thought that this was Feng Yu Heng feeling outrage for Yao shi. Her eyes immediately widened, as she opened her mouth to refute- Will the Emperor clearly state his every meaning? Isnt it up to those below to figure out his meaning? As these words left her mouth, the matriarch of the Feng family pped Chen shi across the back. 1: Jade shaped like Chinese cabbage 2: Mythical Chinese creature in charge of wealth and warding off evil spirits. 3: Ƕٱɽˮﴲ If anyone wants to get a better look. Chapter 32 – National Treasure National Treasure Chen shi let out a loud ow scream, and roared without caring what sort of identity the matriarch had: Why did you hit me? The matriarch trembled with anger, I want you to shut your mouth! Lady Zhou just shook her head and called out: It seems that Master Feng is very good at figuring out the Emperors ideas, yet its not clear if he has misunderstood something. Feng Jin Yuan felt like his head was about to explode. His internal annoyance towards Chen shi reached its maximum. Lady. Feng Yu Heng spoke up: A-Heng trusts father. He most definitely would not misunderstand the Emperors ideas. Actually, these matters should count as the Feng manors private matters. A-Hengs current mother provided much needed support to the Feng family many years ago, and my father is a very just and loving person. Thinking of these things... it might be all rted to my fathers problematic personality. Feng Jin Yuans clenched his fists. Why was it that he really hated hearing Feng Yu Heng refer to him as just and loving? Wasnt saying this effectively saying that he did rece his wife with his concubine? A-Heng cease this nonsense. He reminded her. Feng Yu Heng was surprised and quickly bowed, It was A-Heng that misunderstood father. Then... father really misunderstood... When did father have a misunderstanding? Feng Jin Yuan did not understand various things. How could it be that he understood none of the words being said today? Ok. Lady Zhou interrupted the Feng familys conversation, This old servant only came to deliver the betrothal gifts to the Feng manor. In regards to the personal betrothal gifts, they will be handled by the second young miss of the Feng family. This was specially instructed by his Highness Prince Yu, if the head wife wishes to speak of rules, then please speak directly to his Highness Prince Yu. She smiled, But thinking about it, from childhood to now, since when has his Highness Prince Yu followed rules? Lady Zhou straightened out her body and continued speaking in a clear voice: The year his Highness was three years old, he climbed on to the throne and yed with the jade seal for an entire afternoon, and in the end he broke a foot falling. The year he was nine, with a single kick, he killed a foreigners tribute hunting horse. When he was twelve, when Concubine Yun was pushed aside by Concubine Chong, he whipped her to death with a singlesh, yet the Emperor only asked if he was hurt by the whip. At his fifteenth birthday, the Emperor held a feast with many officials, Prince Yu sat as the host leaving even the Emperor content with sitting on the side. Even more recently, three years ago, the only daughter of the Lord Ding An fell in love with his Highness. Lord Ding An personally requested the Emperor for the marriage, but his Highness was not pleased. He directly set fire to the Ding An pce. Yes, just yesterday, his Highness returned to the capital, there was amander of the imperial guards who stared at his injured legs. His Highness raised his whip and killed thirty one people. Does this head wife still wish to speak to his Highness Prince Yu about rules? Chen shis face turned white as she listened. Feng Jin Yuan recalled the morning court session and hearing people talk about yesterdays bloody case. Apparently the Emperor did not me Prince Yu. The people in Feng family felt cold sweat flow down their bodies. It was not that this ninth prince, his Highness Prince Yu did not follow the rules. He was simply ridiculous, much too ridiculous. Inside Fen Dais mind, she immediately envisioned Feng Yu Heng living a miserable life after marrying. She could not help but feel slightly more at peace. As for Feng Yu Heng felt that this story was interesting, as she smoothed out the small smile on her face. Lady Zhou saw her appearance and was very happy. Long before she came, she had listened to Bai Ze talk about how he had met the Feng familys second young miss deep in the mountains to the north west. At the outset, she did not fully believe that such a young Feng Yu Heng could receive such high praise from the ever-arrogant Bai Ze. Now, it could be seen that she was neither overbearing nor servile, she did not mourn nor celebrate, and she was able to see and think clearly. Most importantly, having heard her speak a few times, she had made clear the dividing line between her and the Feng manor. Indeed, she nodded to herself internally. Only this type of girl could match up to the ninth princes many gifts. Lady Zhous words made Chen shi very scared. She was greedy but not at the expense of her life. How could she forget that his Highness Prince Yu was the ninth prince! He, of the current Majestys princes, was the most willful. He was also the one least likely to act ording tomon sense, but he was also the one most beloved by the Emperor. Who was it that told her the ninth prince fell out of favor after breaking his legs? Why was it that she assumed the Emperor no longer favored him after not bringing up the matter of dering him crown prince? At the same time, Feng Jin Yuan happened to have the same view as Chen shi, except he had thought further than Chen shi had. That year, who was it that told him the Emperor had demoted the Yao family, so he must demote Yao shi? On one side, the couple continued to ponder, while on the other, Feng Yu Heng felt that this y had not yet reached its climax. She would need to add more fuel to the fire. Lowering her head to look at the box in her hands, a difficult to describe look appeared on her face. She walked a few steps towarddy Zhou and cautiously said: Lady Zhou, these silver bank notes have been given to A-Heng, then can A-Heng use them freely? Feng Yu Heng let out a breath, Thats great. Then A-Heng can use this to make some better clothes for the rtives in the manor. I can also get some better ingredients for the main kitchen. Everyone that saw Feng Yu Heng determinedly request new clothes this morning in Shu Ya courtyard now face palmed. Lady Zhou did not understand: Why do you want to make clothes? Noting that the clothes on Feng Yu Hengs body did not fit,dy Zhous facial expression became ugly again. Feng Yu Heng continued: The truth cannot be hidden. Although father is the prime minister of the current dynasty, and although our Feng manor appears very stylish, but the reality is we are quite poor. Yesterday, concubine mother Yao brought A-Heng and my little brother back to the manor. Father said to follow concubine mothers instructions to help us settle in, but of the clothes that were delivered to us, one bled dye, ones material was rough like a knifes de and one with a cor that was prickly. These were absolutely impossible to wear. This morning, A-Heng saw one of mothers first-rate maidservants also wearing clothes that bled dye. Yes, also, and thedy mightugh, our Willow courtyard has already eaten scraps from the main kitchen for two days. I realized the financial state of the manor is particrly dire. Otherwise, they wouldnt treat us this way. A-Heng, as a daughter of Feng manor, now has some money. Naturally it should be used to help the manor. With this statement, Chen shis face was struck with a pping sound! The father had clearly said to follow the concubine mothers instructions to help settle in, yet you, as the head wife, actually force them to wear that type of clothing? And you even force them to eat scraps? Everyone in the Feng manor lowered their heads. It did not matter who Feng Yu Heng was talking about. They all felt they had lost face. Chen shi did not feel embarrassed in the slightest. She only felt slightly worried that even Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch would be too afraid ofdy Zhou to offend her. If everyone in Prince Yus contingent were like him, would she not suffer huge losses? However, this time she had truly overthought. Lady Zhou was not that type of person to cause a ruckus. She had already pointed out Feng Jin Yuan, if he was smart enough, he would not continue to trouble Feng Yu Heng, Yao shi and Feng Zi Rui. She just continued to talk ording to what Feng Yu Heng said, The second young miss of Feng family truly has the heart of Guanyin. Do not worry, the capitals most famous textiles merchant is one of Prince Yus associates. Thus, if the second young miss has any requests, then I will send for people toe to Feng manor tomorrow to take measurements. Everyone will receive one set of clothes. When she finished speaking, she turned to the eunuch and waved her hand once more. The people in Feng manor seeing this, all began to tremble. At this time, the thing they feared the most was anymunication betweendy Zhou and the eunuch because each time they did, people copsed from shock! As expected, the eunuch did not let everyone down. This time, he simply yelled: Carry it in! Immediately, people were seen carrying in two more chests. Chen shi grit her teeth, as some sound escaped from between her teeth, What is this now? Chen Yu, who stood to the side, secretly sighed. She replied in a small voice: Lets wait and see. It probably wont be worse than what came before. She guessed right. Thest two chests that were brought in also brought along the fiercest of ps to the face. Lady Zhou spoke in a stern tone: Since the Feng manor is poor, then we, the representatives of Prince Yu, will personally prepare clothes for the future princess. The eunuch quickly followed up: His Highness Prince Yu gifts to the second young miss of the Feng family, four bolts of moon pce silk, four bolts ofmoners brocade, four bolts of heavenly gauze, and four bolts of refined cloud. Also another ten bolts of smokey silk gauze will be given to the second young miss for curtains! This time, even there were none that remained stoic. Even the ever-stoic An shi could not remain calm. In each of the four directions, there was a country bordering with Da Shun. Although the four countries were small, they each had their own national treasures. These four national treasures were: moon pce silk,moners brocade, heavenly gauze, and forged condensation. It was said that when the four small countries came to Da Shun to offer their national treasures, the imperial concubines fought to the point where blood flowed, but when the fighting ended, they only managed to acquire a single bolt. This only urred because it was hard toe across these four national treasures. Over the course of three years, each small country would only be able to make one bolt. Some countries would save up for ten years, but could barely offer four bolts to Da Shun. As for the smokey silk gauze, it was something produced within Da Shun and only one bolt could be produced every ten years. When his Highness Prince Yu acted, it was actually ten bolts, furthermore, instructed Feng Yu Heng to make curtains out of them. Feng Chen Yu felt like she was about to vomit blood. If it were only the ornaments and jewelry from earlier, then she could bear with it, however, when these five treasures made their appearance, she could no longer bear with it! She was so jealous she wanted die! Screw the Lesson for Women, screw the Three Obediences and Four Virtues1. If she could trade for any one of those treasures, she really wanted to give up her title of daughter to the first wife to Feng Yu Heng. None knew the girl better than her mother. Standing directly beside her, Chen shi could sense that her daughter was shaking violently. She pretty much instantly guessed what Feng Chen Yu was thinking. Everyone loved beautiful clothing materials, even more so when it was one of the five treasures fought over by imperial concubines. Chen shi tightly sped Feng Chen Yus hand and shuffled to her side and quietly whispered: Chen Yu, think about your future. There wille a day where you will be the model for all women. At that time, wont everything belong to you? Finally, that phrase be the model for all women. simple-mindedly brought Feng Chen Yu back, as a frenzied look shed past. In an instant she returned to being tranquil, as though nothing had ever happened. Only then did Chen shi rx. All along, bing the model for all women was Feng Chen Yus conviction. From the time Yao shi and her children left the manor, people in the Feng manor from the matriarch to Feng Jin Yuan then to Chen shi, had taught her many things, but those words always present. She knew that she was born very beautiful. This beauty far eclipsed the beauty of all women in the capital, thus Feng Chen Yu had faith that her conviction would not amount to nothing. Bing the model for all women for her was just a matter of time. 1: Set of basic moral principle for women. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Three_Obediences_and_Four_Virtues Chapter 33 – Can not Support You Can not Support You Unfortunately, Chen shi and her daughter did not know that even the model for all women, the Empress had never before received any. Otherwise, how could so much have fallen in to the hands of Prince Yu. Feng Yu Heng found some information on the value of the items among the memories belonging to the bodys original owner. She could only sigh, as that persons money spending habits caused even her to nearly bite her tongue. But, since the other party wished to gift, then she would not reject them. She only faceddy Zhou and smiled shallowly: I request thedy thank his Highness Prince Yu on my behalf. These gifts, A-Heng likes them very much. The members of the Feng family rolled their eyes, did it stop at like very much? Did this Feng Yu Heng truly understand what these gifts meant? This meant that she was simply the most blessed female in the world! Feng Fen Di broke down and loudly cried. How could a girl who had just turned ten years old handle this kind of shock. As tears flooded down and snot came dripping out, that was the face of someone who had been wronged. Han shi was visibly upset. First being disgraced was not enough, and now she actually cried? She was so angry that she secretly pinched Fen Dai. This resulted in Fen Dai crying even louder. Xiang Rong was just beside Fen Dai. Seeing her like this was truly disgraceful. Regardless, she bore with it and tried to convince her: Fourth sister, quickly stop crying. Everyone is looking. How could Fen Dai listen to her? Not only did she not listen, but she replied while crying: I also want moon pce silk. I also want smokey silk gauze! Wu1, I really want all of those things! Feng Jin Yuan angrily yelled: Impertinent! This frightened Fen Dai so much she couldnt breathe, and almost passed out. Feng Yu Heng watched this farce y out. She felt quite pleased. Looking over towards Feng Chen Yu who was lightly biting her lip, she decided to give her some more roadblocks- Fourth sister, quickly stop crying. While talking, she exined tody Zhou: Lady please do not me my fourth sister, she is still young. Lady Zhou naturally would not make a fuss over a ten year old child. She merely smiled and shook her head indicating it was fine. Feng Yu Heng then spoke again: Fourth sister, rest assured. When the timees, if there is any material left after sister is done making clothes, I will at least give fourth sister a handkerchief. Although handkerchiefs are small, if it is made with one of the five treasures, then it would be considered one of the most amazing things in the world. After she said these words, not only did Fen Dai stop crying, even Han shis bewitching smile returned to her face. Second sister is telling the truth? Fen Dai urgently asked. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Naturally its the truth. You and Xiang Rong are my little sisters. As your older sister, when I get nice things, its natural to share them with my little sisters. Thinking of, eldest sister is the same. You wouldnt fight with our little sisters for things right? Changing the topic, she dragged Feng Chen Yu in to the conversation. Feng Chen Yu had only just been reined in from her frenzied state by her convictions of bing the model for all women, yet now it almost boiled over again. Thankfully, the years she spent painstakingly practicing her ability to endure were not in vain. She willed down her greedy desires, still she spent a long while to adjust. Only then did she reply in a changed tone: Naturally. Xiang Rongs eyes lit up, and she let slip a question like Fen Dai: Second sister will be making one for me too? When Feng Yu Heng looked at Xiang Rong, her gaze became a little more sincere, Each little sister gets a handkerchief. Is this ok? Xiang Rong thanks second sister! Xiang Rong bowed, her heart filled with joy. Fen Dai naturally followed and gave thanks. Even An shi and Han shi gave their thanks to Feng Yu Heng. With the conversation between Feng familys membersplete,dy Zhou gestured for the final gifts to be given to Feng Yu Heng. This time, two maidservants came in, and both looked to be around 17 or 18 years old. Their faces were without any makeup. Their natural beauty made everyone feel at ease. Lady Zhou said: These are girls personally picked by his Highness Prince Yu. They are here to serve the second young miss. As she spoke, she received a couple forms from the maidservant. These are their ve contracts. Please remember this well, second young miss, for future servants, only trust those you hold ve contracts for. Only then can you rx. This was considereddy Zhous warning to Feng Yu Heng. This also served as a lesson in to the way of life in ancient times. Only then did Feng Yu Heng realize the importance of ve contracts in this era, and the handling of ve contracts became her first requirement for employment. The workdy Zhou had been sent to do was considered to bepleted. Feng Jin Yuan politely invited her to stay for a banquet, but was turned down bydy Zhou. As she was leaving, she pulled Feng Yu Hengs hand and quietly whispered: If anything happens, please go to Refined Deity Building on Xi street. That ce belongs to his Highness. Feng Yu Heng nodded, then gave thanks once more. When everyone from Prince Yus contingent had left, the people of Feng manor finally let out a sigh of relief. This day truly was too full of excitement! The Feng family matriarch felt that it was no longer only her waist that was not well. Her heart also did not seem too well. The heart was beating so hard it felt like it would leap up her throat. She looked at Feng Yu Heng and wanted to say something, but she suddenly did not know how she should talk to her. The yard full of wooden chests covered in red silk and the two girls standing behind Feng Yu Heng reminded her that this granddaughter could no longer be treated the same. Not only was it her granddaughter, but Yao shi as well. She could no longer be treated like a concubine mother who had been chased away. In hindsight, the matriarch realized that they had reacted hastily and incorrectly in regards to Yao shi because they feared being implicated. Now, karma hade back, and her daughter became quite praise-worthy. As the matriarch, how could she show her face now? Thinking along those lines, Chen shi, who stood before her, became even more detested in her eyes. Although she still held the jadeite beads Chen shi gave her, how could those beadspare to the gifts that Prince Yu had given Feng Yu Heng. The difference was truly too unsightly. Sadly, Chen shipletely did not notice that the matriarch and her own husband were annoyed with themselves. She just moved her round body forward a few steps and looked at the chests on the ground. Finally, she found the one that had been brought in first. It was clearly marked for the Feng manor, and contained the shabby betrothal gifts. With a cold snort, she opened her mouth to speak: Whats there to be happy about! Youve only gained a cripple. Feng Jin Yuan angrily replied: Shut up! The matriarch was so angry that she closed her eyes and simply said: I can not support you! I really can not support you! Chen shi swelled with anger and looked like a ball filling with air. Knowing that her husband and mother-inw were not to be trifled with, she red daggers at Feng Yu Heng. Unfortunately, for someone with no memory like her, how could she remember that from the moment Feng Yu Heng returned to the manor, since when had she gained an advantage? This time was the same! Facing Chen shis sharp and malicious gaze, Feng Yu Heng did not get annoyed nor angry, instead she bowed towards her. As she rose, she said with extreme seriousness: Mothers lecture is extremely on point. I hope mother will not worry, your judgement of his Highness Prince Yu, A-Heng will definitely pass it along. After speaking, she turned to the two new servants and said: You two remember to remind me to never forget this. The two maidservants spoke in crisp, clear voices: Please rest assured, second young miss. These servants will keep it in mind. A-Heng! Feng Jin Yuan looked towards Feng Yu Heng in frustration. There was a bit of uncertainty as to what tone he should take. Feng Yu Heng did not give him a chance to think and directly changed the subject, Father, please take a look at whether some servants should carry these things back to Willow courtyard? As she spoke, she put on an embarrassed look: I guess it wont fit in Willow courtyard. Feng Jin Yuan finally felt there was a chance to perform: A-Heng, take a look and see which courtyard you like in the manor. Father will arrange it for you. At this time, one of the two servants gifted by Prince Yus contingent spoke up: Second young miss, perhaps first take a look at the residence gifted by his Highness? I heard its directly next to the Feng manor. When these words were spoken, Feng Jin Yuan immediately understood, Could it be the empty residence on the North side that belonged to the an old sir? Directly next to the Northern wall of Feng manor was a residence that had been empty for many years. That residence originally was bestowed upon the most-decorated general at the time by thete Emperor. Sadly, the old sir had no son nor daughter. After his passing, the residence was left empty. Some how, beyond expectations, it had already fallen in to the hands of the ninth prince. Feng Jin Yuan smiled bitterly, That residence is only separated from the Feng manor by a single wall; furthermore, that wall just happens to be at the edge of Willow courtyard. If the residence gifted by his Highness is that one... A-Heng, father can have the wall removed to connect the residence to Willow courtyard. The servant that spoke bowed to Feng Jin Yuan and replied in a neutral tone: It is indeed as the minister said. It is that one. Feng Jin Yuan secretly sighed. At that time, this decorated-general was a man who lived a low-profile life. Because he did not have children nor a spouse, and he did not like publicity, the mansion was not big. In fact, it was roughly the same size as the matriarchs Shu Ya courtyard. But it was certainly extremely unique. There were small bridges over flowing water and lotus ponds. It reproduced the beautiful scenery of Jiangnan in a courtyard garden in the North. Speaking of, he had once considered buying the residence because he felt that only his most prided daughter, Chen Yu, could match up to that courtyard. But after asking around, it remained unclear who the residence belonged to. He had heard from another official that there was a chance the decorated general had returned the residence to the Emperor. There was no possibility of him asking the Emperor for the courtyard, so he could only give up. Unexpectedly, that residence still ended up in the hands of the Feng manor. The person to live there would not be Chen Yu but A-Heng. He looked towards Feng Yu Heng. She was weak and small, and it seemed like a gust of wind would knock her over; however, her face disyed a hard to describe resolve. A pair of eyes clever beyond description made him fear looking her in the eyes for fear of being seen through. Feng Jin Yuan clearly remembered that he had wholeheartedly loved this daughter before, but this love was significantly less than family interest. Father does not need to waste so much money. Feng Yu Heng spoke softly: Adding a moon gate to the wall in Willow courtyard will be enough. With just a few words, she made it clear that she had no desire to remain connected with the Feng manor. Open a small door, then after leaving the manor, she would slowly seal the door shut. Feng Jin Yuan felt so exhausted he almost could not bear it. He carelessly waved his hand and helplessly said: Like this, well do as you say. Housekeeper He! He Zhong came at the call of his name. Go help the second young miss with carrying the betrothal gifts to Willow courtyard. Also, send some craftsmen to the Northern wall and open up a moon gate. These things must be done before tonight. He Zhong received his orders and left. 1: Chinese onomatopoeia for crying. Chapter 34 – Wedding Ceremony at 15 Wedding Ceremony at 15 The matriarch finally recovered and took the initiative to approach Feng Yu Heng repair their rtions: A-Heng, stay at Willow courtyard until the moon gate has been opened up. When its ready, go take a look and see if anything iscking. Just let grandmother know, and grandmother will provide it. Feng Yu Heng smiled: Thank you grandmother. His Highness Prince Yu sent many pieces of furniture. Its unlikely it is missing much. What I will need is help with moving and cing them. That can be easily arranged. The matriarch was happy, right! This was a normal conversation. If there were requests, that would be great. She just feared that Feng Yu Heng would say that there was nothing that she needed. It made her truly anxious. Granny Zhao has already made arrangements with the servants. Take however many you will need. Thinking further, she added: These servants that were gifted to you will be your responsibility. There is no need to hand over their ve contracts to the manor. You can keep them. As for a monthly allowance, the manor will also provide some. Hearing this, Chen shi lost it and eximed loudly: How can that be! All of the servants of Feng manor have their ve contracts kept within the manor. If others started doing this too, wouldnt the manor be a mess? Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch coldly red at Chen shi. Chen Yu, seeing this, quickly picked up the role of mediator: Mother, please do not worry. Chen Yu promises not to add personal servants. An shi and Han shi brought Xiang Rong and Fen Dai over and said: Concubines will not as well. Feng Jin Yuan coldly snorted and asked Chen shi: Do you have anything else to say? Chen shi was pinched hard by Chen Yu and could only lower her head in silence. Feng Jin Yuan saw that she finally fell silent and let out a long sigh: Since there arent any objections, we will proceed like in that way! It has been a busy morning, everyone must be tired. Let us disperse for now. Everyone properly gave their salutes and retired. Feng Yu Heng took a look at the matriarch as she left and thought a while before saying: Grandmothers waist illness, perhaps try the method A-Heng mentioned earlier. The matriarch immediately grinned: Good granddaughter, dont worry. Grandmother remembers everything you said. Feng Yu Heng then saluted again and returned to Willow courtyard with the two servants. The matriarch watched her back as she left and felt quite happy with herself. Just now, that girl had been quite concerned for her right? If it was like that, then she was willing to ept her goodwill? Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng was not thinking in that way. In her opinion, the people of this manor were allcking and in need of an overhaul, but she was still just a person. She still had to take Yao shi and Zi Rui in to ount. Taking on too many things at one would simply not be a sensible thing to do. Perhaps it would be better to find those that go with the flow first. Or perhaps she should suppress the most stubborn people first before slowly returning to gather the others. While returning to Willow courtyard, Feng Yu Heng asked for the names of the two servant girls. They were very special. One was called Huang Quan and the other called Wang Chuan. Huang Quan was a bit more lively, while Wang Chuans personality was bit more cold. Huang Quan was very proactive in reporting the reason they had been given to Feng Yu Heng: His Highness said that the prime ministers manor is not much better than a bandit. Although Master Feng had passed the imperial exam that year, his family was not as well-educated as him. Furthermore, Master Feng had studied in an odd direction, and was incapable of being a proper father. His Highness truly does not understand how he became the prime minister of this country. Thus his Highness sent Wang Chuan and myself to protect the princess. We cannot allow any idents to happen to the princess and we must ensure that the princess is not bullied within the manor. Wang Chuan, seeing that Huang Quan had finished speaking, calmly added a few things: His Highness also said that he would wait for the princess to turn 15 then immediately have a wedding ceremony. Feng Yu Hengs forehead became sweaty. Marriage at 15, why exactly were these ancient people so hasty! Thinking again of that person, she found that expectations were slowly taking root in her heart. Lowering her mood slightly, she asked Huang Quan and Wang Chuan: I see that your steps are light and graceful, and your pulse is even and steady. You do not seem to be normal servants. You have trained before right? Huang Quan admitted while smiling: I am most proficient with sword y, while Wang Chuan is best with qing gong. His Highness said that we should protect and serve the princess. Feng Yu Heng felt that she was a little too lively, How have I suddenly be the princess. I still havent gotten married to his Highness yet. It will happen sooner orter. Huang Quan had an indifferent look, while Wang Chuan had made more considerations, Huang Quan would do well to remember, this is the Feng manor. It doesnt matter what direction Master Feng has taken with his studies, we can not break the rules here. Here, we must call her second young miss. Huang Quan nodded, Ok, then well give some face to Feng manor. Feng Yu Heng secretly chuckled. It seemed Feng Jin Yuan had left something to be desired while acting as the prime minister. At least that person hadpletely overlooked him. Otherwise the big drama would not have been acted out today, nor would Huang Quan and Wang Chuan have such a poor view of him. Wang Chuan, follow me in the future. She had intention of correcting the twos disrespect for Feng Jin Yuan. She trusted the person that sent them had guessed they would. They had said it in front of her alone, as they did not seem the type to arouse trouble. Then what about me? Huang Quan was stunned, Princess... no, second young miss, could it be that you dont want me? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Of course I want you, but you have a more important mission than following me around. Huang Quan could not figure it out, What could be more important than taking care of the second young miss? Feng Yu Heng told her: Take care of and protect my mother and my little brother. Huang Quan nodded that she understood. After his Highness Prince Yu had given them this assignment, Bai Ze personally told them everything about the Feng family and the second young miss. Of course, so-called everything was just themonly-known details. It did not include information like their encounter in the mountains in the Northwest. But he did say that through that one night, his Highness Prince Yu analyzed the second young miss personality. Thus, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan understood. Having been abandoned for three years, if there were anyone in this world that the second young miss cared for, it would be limited to those that lived with her and suffered with her in that mountain vige, her mother and her little brother. Young miss, dont worry. I will definitely protect the madam and young master. Huang Quan switched out her smiling face for a serious appearance. Feng Yu Heng nodded, knowing that the servants sent by that person would act ording to orders. The road back to Willow courtyard was very long. On the path back, the three had questions to ask and answers to give, it seemed that they enjoyed their chat. However, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan never let Man Xi, who had been following them at arge distance, out of their sight. Feng Yu Heng had noticed this long ago and had taken note of the satisfactory performance. That girl had started out walking alongside them, but as Huang Quan and Wang Chuan began speaking of the Feng manor, Man Xi slowed her pace and began to follow at a distance. She kept close enough to remain in sight, but far enough to remain out of earshot. Her approval of Man Xi increased just a little bit more. Such an observant girl, if she could be steadily used for personal matters, then she would be considered a truly great talent. As they returned to Willow courtyard, Yao shi and Zi Rui were waiting for them at the door. Seeing them return, Zi Rui was first to run over and dove in to Feng Yu Hengs waist, Big sis, big sis, why did you only just return? Who are the peopleing in from outside? I want to go see, but granny Sun wont let me go. She patted Zi Ruis head and told him: It was a very famous persons elder that came to our house as a guest. Big sister and the elders weed them in the yard. Then why cant I go? The child lowered his head and looked at his clothes: Could it be because these clothes are too ragged and old, that they would cause the family to lose face? Its ok, wasnt there a new set of clothes? I can change in to them. Zi Rui doesnt feel the cor is too prickly. Speaking of the clothes, Feng Yu Heng remembered something and turned around to give orders: Granny Li, the matriarch said she would send people to a tailor for some ready-made clothes. Go ask when they will be ready. Granny Li did not say anything else. Complying with the request, she trotted all the way to Shu Ya courtyard. What a joke! Second young miss Feng returning to a position of power was something that had been spread among the servants of Feng manor. Although they were a bit further away, they could still see signs of trouble. His Highness Prince Yu had sentdy Zhou to support Feng Yu Heng. She was an olddy, how could she have the nerve to go against Prince Yus contingent? As granny Li left, Bao Tang felt a little embarrassed. She could see that Man Xis attitude towards Feng Yu Heng had changed like granny Lis had. But she had not seen the happenings in the front yard. Furthermore, she was not as good at handling things as granny Li. So when Huang Quan and Wang Chuan knelt before Yao shi and said, Servants Huang Quan and Wang Chuan greet the madam. she subconsciously said: Newly arrived? It seems you do not know the rules. The Feng manors head wife lives at Jin Yu courtyard. This is just a concubine mother. Wang Chuan nkly nced at Bao Tang. Just one nce seemed like a dazzling gleam shot forth. Bao Tang hurriedly shrunk back and heard Wang Chuan say: Our rules are the ones his Highness Prince Yu sets. If you have any objections, I can bring them up with the Prince. How could Bao Tang have that ability. Lowering her head, she remained silent. Granny Sun saw that the two new girls were very polite towards Yao shi and became very happy. Grabbing Huang Quan and Wang Chuan, she repeated: In the future we will be on our side. In Willow courtyard, the master and servants were exchanging greetings, while outside, the housekeeper, He Zhong, directed people who were carrying the gifts given by Prince Yus contingent. Yao shi previously only heard the gossiping servants speak of the happenings in the front yard. Only now that she saw chest after chest of items, did she realize that the marriage arranged years ago had actuallye up. But it was not because of the nice things that she felt happy, rather she felt a little gloomy. Not even Feng Zi Ruis happiness could affect her. Seeing Huang Quan and Wang Chuan help direct the people carrying things, Yao shi pulled Feng YU Heng a few steps to the side and asked her: I heard from some gossiping servants that the ninth princes face and legs were injured. They also said that there was no hope for an heir. This matter.. do you want to consider it a bit? Feng Yu Hengughed: Dear mother, what do you want me to consider? She lightly patted Yao shis hand and consoled her: Lets not speak of how our current position in Feng manor is worse than it was before, but look at the time when you were the head wife of the Feng family and I was the daughter of the first wife. Even then, wanting to back out of an imperial marriage would have been impossible. Chapter 35 – Will Not Cause Herself Grievances Will Not Cause Herself Grievances Yao shi had tears in her eyes: Its all mothers fault for causing problems for you and Zi Rui. If you werent the granddaughter of the Yao family, then you wouldnt have suffered from that disaster. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, If we had no rtion to the Yao family, then I fear Feng Jin Yuan would not have had you sit on a marriage litter and carried in to the manor. If that happened, then Zi Rui and I would not exist. Hearing her directly call minister Feng by his formal name, although Yao shi did hold some resentment for that husband of hers in her heart, she still felt it was somewhat inappropriate. She advised her daughter: No matter how bad that person may be, he is still your father. Feng Yu Heng raised the corner of her mouth, her face showing a slight surprise. She said: Could it be that dear mother still has feelings for him. Yao shi actually seriously pondered this question for a while, then she shook her head, If its feelings, then they disappeared when we were chased from the manor. But A-Heng, you must realize, in this lifetime, women do not have any other choice. Leave home and get married, regardless of how the husbands family treats you, that is a womans life. Life is your own. It has never been the case that men have thest word. Feng Yu Heng reminded Yao shi: The Three Obediences and Four Virtues applies to both parties. If he treats you like trash, then you should not treat him as an honored guest. Yao shi smiled bitterly and caressed Feng Yu Hengs face, Silly child, how can there be such fairness. You think it applies to both, but others do not think the same way. Mother actually gave up hope a long time ago. Even if we were to live out the rest of our lives in that little mountain vige, it would not be too bad. But it would be causing trouble for you and Zi Rui. Only then did I consider wanting to return to the capital, but I did not expect for the ninth prince... The ninth prince is very good. Feng Yu Heng was reluctant to try and persuade Yao shi further, but her heart already had an idea set. In the future, she would need to find a chance to understand the matter of divorce in this era. If Yao shi wanted, then they might as well break up after we properly get back at everyone in the manor. Dear mother, do not worry. A-Heng is happy with this marriage. I am most happy with it. But... Yao shi still worried, Ignoring the other problems, that matter of children... Dear mother really cares, could it be you want us to have the Emperor make a verdict? Or could it be that the Feng family has the courage to ask Prince Yu to cancel the engagement? Since there isnt any way to change this, wouldnt it be better to look for the other sides good points? At least everything that happened today has been quite fulfilling, in my eyes. Indeed, Feng Yu Heng was very fulfilled, quite fulfilled. As she watched the small Willow courtyard be filled with those chests, she felt even more fulfilled. Dear mother, look. These are all nice gifts from his Highness Prince Yu. Ignoring the other things, these are moon pce silk,moners brocade, heavenly gauze, forged condensation and smokey silk gauze. If you think he does not truly care for me, then would he send these things to the manor? Also... She covered her mouth and let out a smallugh, as she told Yao shi the happenings of today withdy Zhou. Everything from the betrothal gifts to the Feng manor to her personal betrothal gifts, was told. Seeing that Yao shis face rxed in to a smile, she too finally calmed down. Those are all treasures that even the imperial concubines can not attain. The ninth prince really is sincere. Yao shi brushed a tuft of hair that had dropped down to Feng Yu Hengs forehead behind her ear. Our A-Heng has grown up. You are your own person with your own ideas. Mother will always wish for you to do well. If he can sincerely take care of you, then the other things... Yao shi suddenly stopped and pondered to herself a while. She got close to Feng Yu Hengs ear and whispered: The matter of a ruined face and broken legs are easy to ignore, but the matter of having children. In the future, find a chance to send a letter to your grandfather, it might not be that theres no hope for recovery. Feng Yu Heng attentively nodded her head: Dear mother, do not worry. A-Heng definitely will not cause herself grievances. As she spoke, she passed the box in her hand to Yao shi: In here are silver and gold bank notes from his Highness Prince Yu. Please take care of them for me! Yao shi frowned and pushed the box back: My A-Heng is a child with ideas. Mother trusts that you will allocate the money appropriately no matter how much is given to you. Keep it yoursef, mother does not want it. In a few years, you will get married and need to raise your own family. For now, learning a bit more about it is best. Feng Yu Heng did not insist and said: A-Heng definitely will not neglect mother and Zi Rui. You two are my only true family in this world. We must live happily, and we must attentively watch what will retribution will befall those that mistreated us before. Yao shi saw a sh of Feng Yu Hengs determination. Although it quickly disappeared quickly, she still sighed internally. A mother knows her daughter best, and her daughter was not the same as she was before. She had felt this way for quite some time. But whatever the case, she was still her daughter. Whether she was forbearing, indifferent or strong as she was now, they were all good, and she recognized all of them as her daughter. But there were no mothers that wished for their children to live lives full of hardships. If possible, she hoped that the ninth prince really would treat A-Heng well. Allowing her to leave the despair filled ce known as Feng manor, she could live happily with a bright and warm family. Feng Yu Heng noticed Yao shis emotional eyes but did not say anything. She lightly caressed the back of Yao shis hand, and for the first time, moved closer to her like a young daughter and curiously said: Dear mother, everything will be fine. Everything will be fine. On this side, the mother and daughter were having a heart to heart, while Feng Zi Rui had already be exceedingly excited by the chests being carried in. Feng Yu Heng smiled and walked over to an already opened chest. From inside, she picked out a small, white nephrite tiger. It was only the size of a childs fist. It was attached to a brown string with a tassel dangling below. It was most definitely exquisite. Come. She pulled Zi Rui to her side, When the new clothes are ready, well let sister Huang Quan help you put this on your waist area. Zi Rui was very happy. He held the small tiger, unwilling to put it down. Yao shiughed: Zi Ruis sign really is a tiger, what a coincidence. Huang Quan giggled and told Yao shi: How is it a coincidence. His Highness specially prepared some gifts for the madam and young master. This small tiger is just one of them. Waves of emotion crashed against her heart once again, as a hard to conceal smile reached her lips. Feng Yu Heng rarely allowed emotions to show on her face. Many thanks for his Highness consideration. Yao shis heart felt significantly better. Though it was not because she had received great gifts, but it was through this matter that she could see that the ninth prince really cared for her daughter. This was great. As thest of the chests were being carried in, He Zhong quickly rushed before Feng Yu Heng and asked: Second young miss, there are still some chests that wont fit. They have been ced just outside of Willow courtyard. This servant hopes second young miss will give some directions. The moon gate at the Northern wall, should it be opened immediately? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Open it, open it immediately. I dont need for it to be pleasing to see, nor do I need it to be toorge. If it can fit two people, then thats enough. I hope the workers can work quickly. It would be best if it would be finished in two days. He Zhong nodded and bowed obsequiously, epting the assignment. He quickly scurried to begin work on opening up the moon gate. Yao shi became confused by the conversation, Why open up a moon gate on the Northern wall? Feng Yu Heng answered with a question: Does dear mother know that his Highness Prince Yu gifted me a residence? Yao shi nodded, Yes, I have heard. Its the residence on the other side of the Northern wall. Yao shi bit her tongue. She had grown up in the capital and naturally knew the origin of the residence that neighbored the Feng manor. She never thought that the residence sought after by lords, generals and officials would fall in to her own daughters hands. After the things were moved, the servants retired and the small Willow courtyard finally settled down. Granny Sun came forward and asked Fen Yu Heng: His Highness gifted a good number of teas, should this servant go brew some tea for madam and young miss? Feng Yu Heng nodded: Brew some. Just use the tea set gifted by his Highness. Then she turned and spoke to Huang Quan: Later, help granny Sun take out the food stuffs among the betrothal gifts. Store them separately. When we move to the residence next door, keep a room separate to store them. For the others, sort them in to categories. If possible, it would be best to keep a record. Huang Quan received the orders: Young miss, dont worry. If someone dares to even think about touching the gifts, Prince Yus contingent would be the most unforgiving. As these words were spoken, Chen shis greedy face shed through Bao Tangs mind. Bao Tang trembled and made a mental note to remind the head wife to be incredibly careful. It was imperative that she not fall in to conflict with Prince Yus contingent over some wealth. Prince Yus contingent had acted, so the people of Feng manor no longer dared to trouble Yao shi. At least they did not dare to publicly. This point first manifested in the food! As noon arrived, the main kitchens management immediately had a group of servants go towards Willow courtyard. Some carried tes, some carrying food containers, they were a group of no-less-than twelve people. That manager was an older woman around 50 years old. She had a fat body much like Chen shi. When sheughed, her eyes would almost bepletely hidden by the flesh on her face. When she arrived at Willow courtyard, they did not pay too much attention to Yao shi and directly bowed to Feng Yu Heng- This old servant, Wang shi, pays respects to the second young miss! Its noon, so this old servant hase to deliver food! Feng Yu Heng hated this type of person who would try to curry favor with those that have power. The food that was delivered before was not even good enough for pigs. Now, in the blink of an eye, the food was improved to such a degree that it was quite impressive. She waved her hand and pulled Yao shi and Zi Rui back in to their room, as she handed the matter in the yard to a servant. Not long after, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan personally brought the food in to the room. Unfortunately, the original table was not able to hold that many tes. In the end, it was Man Xi and Bao Tang who carried over a table from their wing room. Only then did they barely manage to fit everything. Feng Yu Heng was not in the slightest polite, as she sat down and began eating. Yao shi was always susceptible to overthinking, as she asked Feng YU Heng: Will we be criticized for this? Feng Yu Heng first asked Zi Rui what he wanted to eat then picked some for him, then she responded to Yao shi: Hah, if they want to criticize, then they can criticize. Could it be that if it were not for this table, we would not have been criticized since returning to the manor? Yao shi pondered a while and arrived at the same conclusion. Thus, she did not say any more and concentrated on eating. How could the three finish this many dishes. In the end, many dishes were left untouched. Feng Yu Heng spoke up: In the future, the servants of Willow courtyard are not to eat in the main kitchen. The dishes that are untouched will be eaten by them. As for the leftovers, if there is anything you like and you do not mind, then you can also take it away. After we have moved to the residence next door, granny Sun will take care of establishing a canteen. Haung Quan was very happy and took care of carrying the dishes to the wing room to eat. Man Xi did not speak more than was necessary. Whatever Huang Quan told her to do, Man Xi did. Bao Tang felt that there was something that wasnt quite right. Finding a chance, she asked her: Have you been frightened by the second young miss? Chapter 36 – An Shi Arrives An Shi Arrives Man Xi looked at Bao Tang and reluctantly said: I havent been frightened by the second young miss. Ive been frightened by his Highness Prince Yu. You were here in the yard and didnt go out, so you dont know, but when you have a moment after eating, go out and ask around. Go see how many in the manor will say they arent afraid of Prince Yus contingent. Saying it like that, Bao Tang would not suspect anything. Sinceing to Willow courtyard, they had not eaten their fill once. Seeing the delicious food before them, Bao Tang almost began drooling. Except, she worried about how to report to the happenings of the day to the head wife. Although the head wife had given this assignment to granny Li, since she was here as well, she would obviously also have her own sense of duty. The head wife might not ask, but for her not to say anything would be her fault. That afternoon, Yao shi coaxed Zi Rui in to taking a nap. Huang Quan was in the yard with granny Sun taking inventory of the betrothal gifts. Feng Yu Heng had not slept much the previous night, so she felt a little sleepy. Originally, she had wanted to take a nap, but who knew that as she was about to lie down, Wang Chuan entered the room and whispered in her ear: Second young miss, the manors third concubine mother came with the third young miss. Feng Yu Heng and Yaos hi went out to receive them, but found that An shi and Feng Xiang Rong had already been escorted in to the main rooms waiting room. Thinking back, Yao shi and An shis rtionship was a harmonious one. That year, An shi had entered the manor immediately after Chen shi. She really suffered quite a great deal of bullying by Chen shi, but An shi was not one who liked topete. If she could endure, then she would endure. Thankfully, Chen shi was merely a concubine at the time. With Yao shi as the head wife keeping her in check, she could not be too outrageous. Seeing Feng Yu Heng and Yao shi enter the room, An shi and Feng Xiang Rong quickly rose. An shi faced Yao shi and bowed, calling her sister. When she raised her head, her eyes became red. Yao shi also sighed with emotion. Holding An shis hand, they spent a while unable to say anything. Feng Yu Heng really did not want to see this kind of sad scene and advised Yao shi: Quickly let concubine mother An and third sister take a seat. The days for conversation will be more plentiful. An shi then turned around and bowed facing Feng Yu Heng: Greetings to the second young miss. She quickly stopped her: Concubine mother, dont be like this. There arent any such rules here. You are my elder. It isnt worthwhile to greet a junior. An shi bitterly smiled, I am a concubine. How could I possibly be an elder. These two words, the second young miss is praising me too much. Logically speaking, in front of the second young miss, I should be considered a servant. I sincerely hope that concubine mother will not do that. Feng Yu Heng gestured for her to stop and for them to sit. Granny Sun had already brewed some tea and brought it over. The fragrance of the tea quickly filled the room, and Xiang Rong couldnt help but exim: What tea is this? Its so fragrant! An shipressed her lips in to a smile, It must be one of the teas gifted by his Highness Prince Yu. Our manor most definitely does not have such a high quality tea. Feng Yu Heng shrugged her shoulders: Even if there were, it would never reach Willow courtyards people. An shi lightly sighed, Speaking of, its the Feng family thats too outrageous in its handling of such things. But the second young miss has just returned to the manor. It would be best not to have too many enemies right? Feng Yu Heng knew that An shi did this for her sake. She nodded and gave thanks to An shi, but she also shook her head: From the moment we knocked on the Feng familys main gate, the number of enemies was countless. What need is there for us to provoke them. An shi agreed with that point, In these few years, when you were not at the manor, that Chen shi has already changed out most of the servants. Even granny Sun was sent to the outer courtyard to do hardbor. Only after hearing news of the ninth princes return was she sent to receive you. Yao shi felt bad for granny Sun, as her heart began to feel unwell once more. Feng Yu Heng did not speak of such emotional things, so she stood up and returned to the inner room. Earlier, she had carried some boxes of jewelry to her boudoir. Opening one of them, she chose a pair of peach blossom earrings and put them in her hand. Returning outside, she pressed the earrings in to Xiang Rongs hands, Second sister just returned to the manor and previously had not a single nice thing. Thankfully, Prince Yus contingent gave me some. I will give this to third sister as a greeting gift! Xiang Rong was immediately stunned upon seeing the pale-pink, peach blossom earrings. Nobody knew what sort of material was used for the earrings. It appeared to be jade, but she felt it might not be jade. She could not say, but she just felt that this was significantly more beautiful than anything she had ever seen before. The girl was ck jawed in awe for quite some time before eximing: Its too beautiful! An shi also came over. Taking a look, she felt quite shocked: Silly child, what you are you still in a daze for. Why have you not thanked your second sister! This is an extremely rare rose quartz! In this era, there still wasnt much in the way of quartz mining, but quartzs value was something recognized by royalty. Currently, the mostmon was white quartz, followed by yellow quartz. For rose quart and amethyst, its likely that even the imperial family could not find a piece, much less be given to an artisan to work on. It truly was a material only masters would dare work on. Hearing that it was quartz, and rose quartz at that, Xiang Rong immediately understood the true value of this item. She quickly and solemnly performed a salute: Xiang Rong thanks second sister. Feng Yu Heng smiled and helped the girl up then patted the back of her hand: Between sisters, there is no need for this worship. Dont worry, I said so before that I would give Fen Dai a handkerchief. Naturally, I will not forget yours. When I use the materials to make clothes, some will be left over. I can secretly use that to make a pair of embroidered shoes. Save them for when you marry out of the family. Does that sound good? Without waiting for Xiang Rong to react, An shi was first to be emotional, Second young miss! Even if she was a stoic person, at this time, she did not know what to say. Earlier, in the front yard, Feng Yu Heng said she would save some material for Xiang Rong and Fen Dai to make a handkerchief. That was already something that would arouse jealousy in others. If Xiang Rong wore embroidered shoes made of the five treasures when she married out, then it would not matter who the grooms parents were. They would have a high opinion of her. Concubine mother An. Feng Yu Heng calmly smiled, Although A-Heng has not been at the manor for a few years, I have not forgotten our early childhood years. That year, when mother was pregnant with Zi Rui, Chen shi had secretly reced a medicine with a tonic, and it was concubine mother An who saw and told the matriarch. This allowed mother to safely ingest extra nourishment. A-Heng remembers debts but also will not forget favors. An shi let out another sigh. She did not expect that action from that time would pay off in such a way. She was a concubine and originally did not strive for anything. All of her hopes had been given over to her child, Xiang Rong. But she was just the daughter of a concubine. She could marry in as a concubine to a son of a first wife, or she could marry a concubines son and be his official wife. Either way, it could notpare with that of the daughter of the first wife. She thought of her identity and not about others. Thankfully, she had a shop gifted by her maternal family. These years, she had saved up some more money to help Xiang Rong in the future. But no matter how much money was saved, how could itpare to the embroidered shoes that Feng Yu Heng promised! Thank you second young miss. An shi truly appreciated it. Suddenly, she remembered something and quickly turned her head to ask Yao shi: Sister, after you returned to the capital, have you been to Hundred Herb Hall? Yao shi stared nkly and shook her head: I havent. After returning to the capital, we came straight to the manor and havent left since. Then it would be best if sister took some time to go visit. A few days ago, when I went to take care of my shop, I saw that the shopkeeper for Hundred Herb Hall had changed. Yao shi frowned, Tian Bo isnt there any more? An shi nodded: I specially went in and wandered around a bit, but I did not see Tian Bo. The current shopkeeper is a young person. Yao shi saw that Feng Yu Heng was confused and exined to her: The Hundred Herb Hall in the capital was a dowry from my family when I married in to the Feng family. At that time, you were young and didnt care much for this sort of thing. Also... Yao shi could not help but shake her head, Although its said to be my dowry, since I married in to the Feng family, I havent been given any say. An shi carried on for her: Not only that was she not given any say, if I recall correctly, sister has said before, the shop given as a dowry was taken away by the matriarch the day she entered the manor? Un. Yao shi nodded, The day I entered the manor, all of my things were brought to the matriarch. On the second day, when the things were returned to me, the deed to the shop was missing. She said that since I married in to the Feng family, these things would be handled by the people of the manor. She also said that the Feng family wouldnt be unfair to me. Feng Yu Hengughed, Mother, you believed her? Even if I didnt believe her, what then? Thats right! An shi continued, Once the daughter-inw enters the manor, then she bes part of the husbands family. That shops profit, has the Feng family ever given mother any? Yao shi shook her head, They havent. They always said that the shop was losing money and that the Feng family was putting plenty of money in to it. Feng Yu Heng pondered the things An shi had said then asked: I heard concubine mother say that she went to take care of her shop. Is it concubine mothers own? An shi nodded, Yes, my maternal family gave me two shops. But my shops can not bepared to that of the Yao familys. How could my shops enter the Feng familys eyes. Thats how I could keep them. Concubine mother An, could this be the standard way things are done in Da Shun dynasty? An shi shook her head, How could this be the standard. Not only is this not the standard, but Da Shun allows for married women to take care of family shops. Concubines can request to go take care of their shops and the husbands family would have no reason to stop them. Then that is to say, the Feng family is at odds with the dynastys court? She did not hesitate to p that title on the Feng family. An shi opened her mouth slightly, but did not say anything. After all these years, how could she not know what the face of the Feng family was like. Feng Yu Heng consoled Yao shi: Dear mother, do not worry. It is ours. Sooner orter it will be returned to us. An shi agreed with that: Seeing today, it did not appear that his Highness Prince Yu is ying around. Instead, it seems he quite sincerely desires the second young miss. I trust that with Prince Yus contingent around, there wont be any people who will try to disrupt your ideas. The following words took a turn, Yesterday, Xiang Rong came over here alone and returned to report the circumstances. I originally prepared some silver and wanted to deliver them today. It didnt matter how much there was, but it would at least be useful for the situation. I did not expect that before I could give it to you, Prince Yu would take the lead. An shi spoke while taking out a small bag of silver. This small sumpared to what Prince Yu has given, almost makes me ashamed to bring it out. But the gifts Prince Yu has given are all in bank notes, and there will be some construction work in your courtyard, so having some actual silvers might be useful in dealing with the servants. So use it for now! Feng Yu Heng could tell that An shi was sincere, thus she was not too polite and received the bag of silvers: Many thanks, concubine mother An. I was just wondering how I should go about leaving the manor to turn in some bank notes for silver. But concubine mother An has given us some. This delivery was very timely. Chapter 37 – Their Own Servants Their Own Servants Seeing Feng Yu Heng receive the silver, An shi finally rxed a little. She had no intention of currying favor, as she had prepared this silver yesterday. She had not anticipated that Prince Yus contingent woulde and deliver betrothal gifts, which made it seem as if she were trying to curry favor. Concubine mother, dont worry, A-Heng will be kind to third sister. Feng Yu Heng had no intention of promising An shi anything. She knew that for An shi, Xiang Rongs well being was what she cared most for. Sending off An shi and Xiang Rong, Yao shi pulled Feng Yu Heng and asked her: Do you remember the matter from that year of medicine being changed? Feng Yu Heng nodded, I originally did not remember too much, but speaking with concubine mother An for a bit jogged up some memories from childhood. Yao shi told her: You concubine mother An is someone who is very understanding. When your mother was the head wife, she did not try to curry favor, and when the Yao family ran in to trouble, she did not kick me while I was down. Instead, when we were about to leave, she secretly hid some silver in to Zi Ruis cor. Good people will have good returns. She handed a cup of tea over to Yao shi, Mother, drink some tea. Theres no need to think too much. In a few days, we will move in next door, then there will be many things for mother to take care of. Yao shi had been the familys head wife, and although her personality was a bit weak, taking care of a small courtyard was more than manageable. She immediately responded: A-Heng, dont worry. You do not need to concern yourself with the misceneous matters of the family. As for Zi Rui, he should start learning rudimentary knowledge soon. Only after she reminded Feng Yu Heng, did she remember, thats right, Zi Rui was still only six years old. He had reached school age. A-Heng has really been careless about this matter. Its good that mother has remembered it. But the current attitude of the Feng family still needs some improvement. Lets just wait and observe for a few days, then when we find an opportunity, we can bring it up with the manor. As mother and daughter spoke, granny Sun came in with granny Zhao. Behind granny Zhao was an elderly woman and a group of female servants. Originally, it had been filled with betrothal gifts, but now that Willow courtyard had seen these people enter, it was truly filled to capacity. Granny Sun brought granny Zhao around the various chests and arrived at the main hall with much difficulty. Granny Zhaos face sported a ridiculing smile. As she entered the room, she raised her voice to say: Second young miss really is fortunate. Truly very fortunate! Feng Yu Heng snorted internally. Who was it earlier that, along with her master, did not even bother looking her in the eye? Granny Zhaos words, I am but a concubines daughter, how do I have good fortune? All of the fortune in this manor are with my eldest sister and elder brother. Granny is older now, you should pay attention to the words you say. Her words had rendered granny Zhao speechless. The olddy did not understand. It was clearly just some small talk, so why did the second young miss seem to not at all understand. But she only dared to belittle her in her heart. Currently, she did not dare disy even a hint of displeasure in the face of Feng Yu Heng. As a result, she smiled even more widely. Since she had no way to respond earlier, she could only gloss over it and directly change the subject- This old servant has invited a famous servant merchant from the capital. I brought some girls for the second young miss to choose. Also, the matriarch ordered this old servant to go to the best ready-made clothing store in the capital to pick some clothes for the second young miss, the second young master and concubine mother Yao. The clothes were also brought along, second young miss, please take a look! As she finished speaking, she waved her hands and the servant girls behind her brought in multiple sets of clothing. The clothing that was brought this time was naturally good. The material was good, the design was good and there were none of the little tricks like before. Feng Yu Heng roughly nced over them before having Huang Quan and Wang Chuan bring them in to the inner room. Following that, the servant merchant, with a mouth full of yellowish teeth, also entered the hall followed by twenty or so young girls. Very quickly, the small hall was also filled. Feng Yu Heng randomly looked around the room. Seeing that they were all around thirteen years old, she became a little annoyed, but there was nothing she could do. In this era, aside from working as a servant, the children of poor families did not have any better paths to choose from. Moreover, girls could be married out at age fifteen. Those that went out to work after ten years old could be found everywhere. She had always wanted to do something but never had the ability. She bit the bullet and looked over the servant girls. Feng Yu Heng eventually ended up picking five who had slightly sturdier bodies to help with the cleaning. She then chose another three as attendants. One would follow granny Sun and attend to Yao shi. Another would work with Huang Quan and take care of Zi Rui. Thest one would work with Wang Chuan and stay at her side. Granny Zhao saw that Feng Yu Heng had no intention of picking any more and asked: Will just these few be enough? After you have moved in to the neighboring house, there will be many ces that need servants. She shook her hand, Just these will be sufficient. I dont like having too many people. Granny Zhao nodded her head, All will be done ording to the second young miss. Then she turned to the servant merchant and gave her a look. That woman quickly pulled out eight contracts from the pile and handed them to Feng Yu Heng, Second young miss, these are the contracts for the eight girls you have chosen. They have all been recorded by the government. I hope the second young miss can rest assured. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with this. Seeing that she did not have any other requests, granny Zhao took the remaining people and left. The remaining eight girls stood in the hall awaiting their orders. Feng Yu Heng did not have much experience in this field, so she looked towards Yao shi. Yao shi was very familiar with this and took over this matter. She began to ask: Did you have names originally? One of the braver girls replied: I did, but it was a lowly name. I fear that speaking it would dirty madams ears. I hope madam will grant me a name. Yao shi thought for a while and said to the five sturdier girls: I grant you the name Ruo. After Ruo, just add your former names. The five girls gave their thanks in unison. As for the other three girls, Yao shi wanted Feng Yu Heng to make a decision. At the same time, she told Feng Yu Heng: ording to the rules, without exception, all the attending servants are first-rate. ordingly, there should also be some second-rate, like those who take care of bringing tea and such, but A-Heng does not like having too many people. Just having this many is also enough. Feng Yu Heng nodded. She truly did not understand very much about this sort of thing. Thankfully, Yao shi was there by her side. Looking at the three girls she chose, she did not have any interest in picking names, thus she asked them: What were you called in the past? The girls replied in unison: This servants name was Qian Lan. This servant Linger. This servant Han Yu. Not bad. She was quite pleased with these names. No need to change them. I will continue to call you as such. Who knew that upon hearing these words, the three would immediately kneel- We beg the young miss to allow these servants to stay! We beg the young miss to allow these servants to stay! Feng Yu Heng did not understand, When have I said I want to chase you away? Yao shi exined to her: Servants recognize their owners. Granting them names is the first reward for them. Granting them a name allows them to cut off all ties from their past. From today in to the future, they are their new masters servants. Feng Yu Heng finally understood. It seemed that changing their names was considered respecting the other party. She hadpletely misunderstood. She thought that names given by parents should not be randomly changed. Thinking for a moment, she came up with an idea: Then how about this. You will keep the same name, but at the front I grant you the name Qing. Is this good? The girls finally breathed a sigh of relief and replied: Servant Qing Lan thanks madam for the name. Servant Qing Ling thanks madam for the name. Servant Qing Yu thanks madam for the name. Good. Feng Yu Heng looked at the room full of servants, then looked at the contracts. Thisrge and unloving Feng manor finally gave her a sense of belonging. In the future, you will be considered our servants. In a few days, we will be moving from this small courtyard to the residence next door. Although the residence is notrge, it will be less cramped than it is now. I personally prefer the quiet. I will trouble you a little bit more. As for monthly allowance, aside from the one given by the Feng manor, I will also provide you with a monthly pay. Hearing these words, the eight servant girls became very happy. They earnestly gave their thanks in unison. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, her gaze traveling to the door, where granny Li, Man Xi and Bao Tang stood. As for your three, your master will soon provide you with new assignments, presumably. My Willow courtyard is very small and can not fit you in. Finishing speaking, she sent a nce towards Man Xi, who was looking towards her, that said dont be impatient. Seeing this, Man Xi let out a sigh. Because there were newly arrived servants, the tiny Willow courtyard simply did not have enough ces to live. The yard was filled with chests of betrothal gifts, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan took the initiative in taking shifts guarding them. The others were arranged by granny Sun to live in the wing rooms and the second room. In regards to granny Li andpany, it was unknown just what they were thinking, but they would rather squeeze in with the new servants. They did not even mention returning to Jin Yu courtyard. Since they did not mention it, Feng Yu Heng did not chase them away. She still called Man Xi to prepare her bath. This was, in granny Lis eyes, just Feng Yu Heng deliberately causing trouble for Man Xi. Bao Tang even felt bad for Man Xi. Only Man Xi understood, the second young miss must have something she wanted to tell her alone. Receiving Feng Yu Hengs instructions, Wang Chuan brought Qing Yu with her to the yard and continued to take inventory. Man Xi continued to bring basin after basin of water in to the room, preparing the bath. Feng Yu Heng had taken out a medicine for fungal infections from her space a long while ago and removed the outer wrapping. Then, finding a small porcin bottle, she filled it with the medicine. It looked no different than something of this era. After she had changed for the bath, she called Man Xi over to the table and first removed the nail polish. She had her bring both hands forward, as she personally applied the medicine with the nail brush. Man Xi naturally did not know what was being applied to her nails, but she felt veryfortable. It had a cooling feel, and the area on her fingers that had itched soon began to stop. She was extremely surprised and looked towards Feng Yu Heng and saw her serious gaze. Feng Yu Heng did not exin too in-depth about the medicine and just asked: Did granny Li tell you when she ns to return to Jin Yu courtyard? She has. Man Xi told Feng Yu Heng: She said that we will stay for tonight and see if anything happens. If nothing does happen, then we will return first thing tomorrow morning. Feng Yu Heng snorted, She wants to see what I n to do with the betrothal gifts right? Man Xi nodded, Definitely right. The head wife has always cared the most about wealth. Second young miss has pulled out so many nice things from thin air, so she is definitely wanting to acquire them for herself. Then let her mess about. Feng Yu Heng did not speak further. Seeing the medicine on Man Xis hands was dry, she re-applied it once more then said: Then you will follow them back tomorrow morning. Everything will return to the way it was. Pay extra attention to Chen shi. If I need something, I will naturally look for you. Man Xi was very intelligent and immediately understood what Feng Yu Heng meant, Second young miss, dont worry. This servant will stay on that side and definitely coordinate well with the second young miss. Un. She was very pleased, Every five days, I will send you some medicine. Stay in this room for a while. After half an hour, I will apply some nail polish for you. Chapter 38 – Diagnosing and Treating Zi Rui Diagnosing and Treating Zi Rui In the Willow courtyard, all was progressing smoothly. When some people were happy, others would naturally be frustrated. For example, Feng Fen Dai. Although Feng Yu Heng had just promised her a handkerchief made of the five treasures earlier in the day, this girl had a heart that could never be satisfied. Seeing Feng Yu Hengs life undergo a noticeable improvement after receiving support from Prince Yus contingent, she felt more and more that she would never live to see happy days. Above her, aside from Xiang Rong, there were two older sisters. One was the daughter of the first wife and the most beautiful girl in the capital, while the other was to be the princess of Prince Yu. What about her? The little girl tilted her head as she watched Han shi apply her makeup in her room, while she waited for Feng Jin Yuan to arrive. She really was extremely furious. She rushed over and removed the blush that was in her hands, as she began to scream: All you know is to spend your entire day applying make up! Why do you note up with some ideas for me? Han shis hands trembled, and even the fawning look that was on her face receded. That daughter of hers had always been this way. She would suddenly lose control of her emotions, and fly in to a rage with her. This was not an umon thing. In reality, Han shi understood. Having been triggered by Feng Yu Heng, Fen Dai would definitely not be able to handle it. But even if she couldnt handle it, what could be done? Your concubine mother is just a concubine. What ideas do you want me toe up with? Feng Chen Yus mother originally was also a concubine! Fen Dai never understood this matter, Why can they climb from the position of concubine to head wife, but you cant? If you had that sort ofpetitive nature, then would I still just be a small concubines daughter in this manor? What of being a concubines daughter? Han shi nted her eyes, Even a concubines daughter is the child of the Feng family! Your father is the prime minister. Even if you remain a concubines daughter, who would dare mistreat you? But there is also nobody that treats me well! Fen Dai sat in a chair angrily then continued to rage at Han shi, Could it be that you dont know the matriarchs attitude towards me? Could it be that you dont know the head wife doesnt want to care for me or Xiang Rong at all? Could it be that you dont know Feng Chen Yu only appears to be a Bodhisattva, when her heart is really evil and cruel? Han shi quickly moved forward and covered Fen Dais mouth in fear- What are you saying? Let me tell you, anyone can be ndered aside from your eldest sister. You really want to defeat her heart! Theyre all great! Then what should I do? What should I do? Fen Day began screaming out of control, I also what the things that Feng Yu Heng has! Can you find me a husband like that? Han shi was helpless, How old are you? You havent even reached an age where we would discuss marriage ns. When I reach the age, there will be one? Fen Dais eyes perked up again, Every day, you only know to make yourself look pretty and hook up with father. What results has hooking up produced? If you have the ability, then birth a son! Originally, there was only the nopetitive older brother. Now Feng Zi Rui has returned. What hope do we have left! Finally, Feng Fen Dais words silenced Han shi. She brought a hand lightly up to her belly, as her exquisite eye makeup became smeared by tears that streamed out of her eyes. A son? Its not that she didnt want a son, but in this manor, if Chen shi was still present, then for her or An shi, none could want to have a son. Last year, when she was pregnant, she drank a bowl of medicine and ended up having a miscarriage. The doctor said it was a male fetus. Afterwards, she secretly found out that the doctor had dealings with Chen shis Jin Zhen. She spoke about this to Feng Jin Yuan, but nothing ever came of it. After that, when the Empress dowager passed, Feng Jin Yuan offered a jadeite Guanyin. Apparently, it had been specially found by Chen shis younger brother. Chen shi always had something that made Feng Jin Yuan restricted, but for Han shi, aside from her already withering beauty, she had nothing. That night, Feng manor had many restless people. Fen Dai was out of control, but Chen shi was not much better off. The things brought by Prince Yus contingent had notnded in her hands, which made her entire body ufortable. Chen Yu helplessly sat by her side coaxing her, but as she spoke, she herself felt unreconciled: If it were anything else, then it would be fine, but thinking of those five treasures... How could Chen shi not understand Chen Yus meaning. She immediately let out a snort: My dear Chen Yu is the most beautiful girl in the capital. The five treasures need to be on your person to show their true value. Chen Yu lightly sighed, But she is the future princess of Prince Yu, the Emperors most beloved ninth prince. What of the ninth prince? Chen shi did not rest, Its not that you dont know. Originally, your father wanted to pass this marriage along to you, but the ninth prince did not live up to expectations and ended up injured. A prince that has no hope of bearing children has absolutely no hope of attaining the throne. No matter how impressive Feng Yu Heng is right now, wouldnt she need to kowtow and pay respects to you in the future? Chen Yus face blushed, as she delicately and softly called: Mother. Only then did Chen shi expose a smiling face. She grabbed Chen Yus hand and said: When our Chen Yu marries, it wil be to the future Emperor. But will they want to marry me? After all, I am just the seeding daughter of the first wife. Who dares say you are the seeding daughter to the first wife? Chen shi spat out a coarse breath and spoke through gritted teeth: Isnt that Feng Yu Heng still reliant on the manor for the marriage? Many things can happen over three years. Dont worry Chen Yu. Those fabrics will be yours sooner orter. And only you are suited to wearing those types of expensive things. Chen Yus countenance did not change, but her eyes shed with glimmers of light. Willow courtyard Feng Yu Heng slept very soundly but suddenly heard a knocking sound. Always remaining vignt, she immediately awoke. She heard an urgent voice call out: Young miss, young miss are you awake? She furrowed her brows and her heart trembled. She knew something must have happened and quickly replied: Im awake. Come in. Wang Chuan hurried in and began to speak: Young miss, quicklye take a look. Young master Rui is ill. Ill? Feng Yu Heng was surprised. He was fine before going to bed. He even yed around in the yard with Huang Quan before going to bed. How could he suddenly fall ill? Without time to get changed, she grabbed a shirt and pulled it on, as she followed Wang Chuan to Zi Ruis room. When they arrived, the little ones face was a pale white. Hey on his side and vomited endlessly. Yao shi was to the side, anxious to the point of tears. Granny Sun continued to rub Zi Ruis back, but there was no signs of improvement. Seeing her arrive, Huang Quan spoke to Feng Yu Heng while holding the basin, Young master Rui fell ill after going to bed. Originally, Wang Chuan and I were in the yard when granny Sun came out to call us. She said young master Rui was not sleeping well and brought us inside. At that time, young master began vomiting. Granny Sun added: He had some diarrhea before going to bed. Feng Yu Heng nodded and sat next to the bed. She reached out for his wrist and soon let out a sigh of relief, Its fine. Yao shi saw Feng Yu Heng say its fine and rxed a little. Then remembered to ask: Then what illness is this? Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, We have lived for a few years in the mountains and never touched oil. Yesterday night, everything was oily, and Zi Rui had never eaten anything like it from small to now. Suddenly eating it caused the intestines to react. This is normal. Yao shi was puzzled: Then why do we not have any reactions? When we were in the mountains, we also did not consume any oil? Feng Yu Heng supported Zi Rui while exining to Yao shi: But we have eaten it before while we were in the Feng manor! When we left the capital, Zi Rui was only three years old. How could he have eaten it as often as we did? Yao shi finally understood, Then do we need to call a doctor? Feng Yu Heng shook her hand, Theres no need to cause a fuss tonight. If hes still not well in the morning, calling one then will not be toote. Yao shi really trusted Feng Yu Heng. She truly believed that Feng Yu Heng had merely heard and seen a great deal when with her maternal grandfather, thus she being able to diagnose illnesses was normal. Granny Sun, help mother back to get some rest. She first had to get people out, Huang Quan continue your watch in the yard. Wang Chuan go boil some water. Although Yao shi did not want to leave, but looking at Feng Yu Hengs firm gaze, she nodded and left with granny Sun. She knew that her daughter had grown up and would have many things that she would want to handle on her own. Since that was the case, she would help her daughter. Seeing everyone leave, Feng Yu Heng lightly pressed on her wrist while Zi Rui wasnt paying attention, as she sent her consciousness in to her pharmacy. She searched around and found some child-use antibiotic granules for treating intestinal problems. Settling the child on the bed, she got up and walked over to the table. Pouring some granules in to a tea cup, she stored the bag back in the pharmacy. Not longter, Wang Chuan brought back some boiled water. She poured the water in with the medicine and gave it to Zi Rui to drink after the temperature had dropped a little. Wang Chuan watched the bowl of medicine and sniffled. She found that it did not have a bitter smell and found that it had a bit of a sweet fragrance. She really wanted to ask what sort of medicine it was and when the second young miss hade across it. But she recalled what Prince Yu had personally advised her: Dont investigate too deeply in to matters regarding Feng familys second young miss. No matter what she does, just observing is enough. It is forbidden to ask too much. Even more so, it is forbidden to speak of the things she does to others. Wang Chuan stowed away her curiosity and helped Feng Yu Heng guard Zi Rui. The child drank the medicine and shortly thereafter stopped vomiting. He also no longer yelled for thetrine. Not long after, his breathing steadied, as he fell asleep. Wang Chuan again secretly sighed over that magical medicine. Feng Yu Heng saw that she did not ask, so she did not exin. After all, in the future, she would need to stick close to her own master. If curiosity required everything be exined crystal clear, she worried that she may drive her insane. The matters of Willow courtyard kept them up the rest of the night. Early the next day, news that Zi Ruis illness did not worsen made its way to Chen shis ears. Feng Yu Heng saw Man Xi secretly shoot a gaze over. She already knew, as it was granny Sun who rose early to spread the word. She did not pursue the matter further. Chen shi had been angered yesterday, and that would eventually need to be vented out. It seemed that an opening had just appeared. She wanted to see what sort of method the other party would use. When the court doctor arrived, Chen shi was with An shi, Han shi, and granny Zhao, who had been sent by the matriarch. From the moment Chen shi entered Willow courtyard, her eyes never once left the chests of gifts. Her greed was very apparent. Even if she wanted to cover it up, it was impossible. Huang Quan snorted lightly then weed them loudly: Madam, pleasee inside. Chen shi was annoyed and waved her handkerchief before waddling her fat, round body in to Zi Ruis room, but she symbolically looked forward then decided to hang back slightly. Han shi had always followed Chen shis lead, so seeing that she had held back, she too also retreated to the outer room. It would be An shi and granny Zhao would stayed toward the front and would asionally ask the doctor a few questions. Chapter 39 – Quickly Deliver the Medicine to Father Quickly Deliver the Medicine to Father This doctor was indeed very serious and responsible in asking granny Sun about Zi Ruis condition while ill. Then the doctor faced Zi Rui and checked his pulse and eyes. Finally, he concluded: The young masters stomach was upset. I will prescribe some medicine. After eating them for a few days, everything will be fine. Yao shi saw that the doctor had said the same thing has Feng Yu Heng. She could not help but feel even more confident in Feng Yu Hengs medical knowledge. Wang Chuan and Feng Yu Heng shared a nce and said nothing. She recalled that after the young miss had fed him some medicine, the young master was clearly better. Even if it would take a few days to fully recover, there did not seem to be any need for more bitter medicine, right? Clearly, the young miss had better medicine. But with a knowing gaze from Feng Yu Heng, Wang Chuan understood and remained silent. Hearing that it was an upset stomach, Chen shi sneered from the outer room: And here I was thinking it was something serious, yet it turned out to be from over eating. Han shi had been hiding a smile, but seeing Feng Yu Heng casually walk over, the smile quickly vanished from her face. Mother is right, of course Zi Rui hasnt fallen seriously ill. The young master of Feng manor is healthy. She reminded Chen shi, Zi Rui was also a young master of Feng family. There was no need to be excessively proud. Chen shi snorted again and stood up to say: Since theres no problem, I will be leaving first. As she turned, she once again saw the yard full of gifts, and her temper red up once more, Youve received gifts, yet you do not pay tribute to your elders. Who knows who taught you the rules! Feng Yu Heng lightly smiled towards her back and said: Thank you mother for your reminder. In a while, A-Heng will choose a nice item and offer it to grandmother. Chen shi nearly fell over herself, as she wanted to proim that she was also an elder, but she also firmly believed that regardless of what she said, she would be sneered at. So she may as well vent her anger at granny Li- You three! Sending you three over here really was a waste! Since youve managed to pamper the second young master to such a degree, I want you to beat it back to Jin Yu courtyard! Granny Li andpany really understood Chen shis temper and did not say too much. They lowered their heads and followed her. Who knew what evil ideas Chen shi came up with when she reached the moon gate, as she directed Jin Zhen who hade with her: Go with the doctor to look at the prescription. Remember that the medicine needs to be good. The second young master of Feng family can not be treated inadequately. Jin Zhen bowed and stayed behind. Feng Yu Heng looked at Jin Zhen and did not know whether it was psychological, but she felt that this girl who had sexual experience seemed far more mature than than the servants around her. She even seemed more mentally calm. But the movements Jin Zhens hands made inside her sleeves was still seen by her. She could vaguely see some scars on her wrist and knew that they were certainly the result of a punishment from Chen shi. Jin Zhen saw Feng Yu Heng staring at her and felt a little ufortable. Bowing towards her, she said: This servant will go inquire about the prescription. She quickly entered the room. The doctors prescription was fine. Feng Yu Heng had already looked it over and handed it to Jin Zhen, Since mother has told you to inquire about the prescription, then I will trouble Jin Zhen girl to personally fetch the medicine. Jin Zhen took a step back, as she frowned and said: Madam has said that what the second young miss says counts, here in Willow courtyard. This servant is only going to take a look at the prescription to inform the madam, so she can rest easy. The other matters, I hope the second young miss can handle on her own. Feng Yu Heng did not insist, as she handed the prescription to Huang Quan, Go fetch the medicine. Huang Quan received the order and left. Jin Zhen salted Feng Yu Heng and also left Willow courtyard. The doctor was thest toe out. He cupped his fist toward Feng Yu Heng and said: This old servant is surnamed Xu. I am the Fengs court doctor. After your servant has fetched the medicine, have it sent to the guest courtyard. This old servant will personally take care in reducing the young masters suffering. Feng Yu Heng bit lightly on her lip, could it be he was waiting for something? Her face did not have any particr reactions, as she said: Then I will trouble the doctor. The second young miss is too polite. This old servant will retire for now. The doctor left, and Wang Chuan asked: Is there something wrong with the doctor? She shook her head, I still dont know, but lets wait for now. Lets see after he has made the medicine. Two hourster, a servant brought the prepared medicine over to Willow courtyard. Seeing Feng Yu Heng, she proactively said: This servant takes care of doctor Xu. This is the medicine doctor Xu has personally made for the second young master and ordered this servant to bring over. Doctor Xu said that carrying it from the guest courtyard to Willow courtyard will let the medicine drop to the perfect temperature. The second young master should take it immediately for the best effect. Feng Yu Heng nodded and indicated for Wang Chuan to receive the medicine. She then spoke to the girl: Go back and tell your doctor Xu that the second young master will immediately drink the medicine. The girl saluted and quickly left. Wang Chuan carried the cup of medicine and did not move from the middle of the yard. Feng Yu Heng walked over to the tray and removed the lid from the cup. Smelling the medicine, her brows immediately came together. Young miss, is something wrong? She snorted, Something is very wrong. Feng Yu Heng considered that Chen shi would make ns to deal with the people of Willow courtyard. She had also considered the other side might take this opportunity when Zi Rui was sick to y some tricks. But she had never expected that woman could sink to such an evil low. Recalling her previous life of practicing medicine. She had been proficient in both Western and Chinese medicine. Add on the knowledge she received from her family, she became able to differentiate the different smells of medicines at the age of eight. From five steps away, she could smell the medicine and knew what herbs were used. Even more, this was medicine that she had carefully inspected, so an error was even more unlikely. This was a cup of aphrodisiac! Giving a six-year-old child a strong aphrodisiac! Chen shi, oh Chen shi! Feng Yu Hengmented in her heart. When the heavens send cmities, there is hope for weathering them. When man brings them upon himself, then there is no hope at all. Dont bring the medicine in. She told Wang Chuan, then she waved over Qing Ling, who had been busying herself with work around the yard. Come. The little girl quickly ran over. From the moment Qing Ling had been granted her name, she had been following Huang Quan around in taking care of Feng Zi Rui. Currently, Feng Zi Rui was ill and the girl med herself. Go fetch an empty bowl and pour some warm water, then go fetch a spoon. Feng Yu Heng directed, and Qing Ling trotted about toplete this task. Upon returning, Feng Yu Heng had already pulled out a small paper pouch from her sleeve. She poured the contents of the paper pouch in to the cup of water and swirled it around with the spoon, Bring this to the young master and let him drink it. After Zi Rui fell asleepst night, Feng Yu Heng took the opportunity to enter her pharmacy. She opened multiple packs of medicine that Zi Rui could use and wrapped them in paper. Then she took three paper pouches and put them in to her sleeve, so that she could take them out at any time without standing out too much. Wang Chuan could smell that this was the same sweet medicine that was usedst night and could not help but ask: Since the young miss has her own medicine, why let the manors doctor prescribe his own medicine? Then she looked at the medicine in her hands, Is this poisoned? She asked these words, as a habitual ferocious look appeared in her eyes. Feng Yu Heng snorted, Poisoned? If it were a poison, then it can be treated. This is much worse than poison. As she said these words, she saw an unknown girl trembling with fear by the entrance to Willow courtyard. Wang Chuan was the first to notice her and quietly said to Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, someone as at the door. When she looked toward the girl, she saw her face was anxious and a bit timid, but it did not have the aura of a criminal. She walked forward a few steps and waved towards the girl. Come here. The girl timidly approached and cautiously nced behind her, as though she were afraid of being followed. Feng Yu Heng saw that she was carrying a bowl of noodle soup. There were a few stalks of vegetables and had a fragrant smell. It was quite apparent that it was freshly made. What courtyards servant are you? She deliberately changed her tone and even suppressed the anger caused by that aphrodisiac. The girl finally let out a sigh and responded with her head lowered: This servant is a servant of concubine Hans courtyard. Concubine mother Han said that the second young master fell ill and had an upset stomach. He should eat some non-oily noodles, so she instructed her small kitchen to make a bowl of noodles and sent this servant to deliver it. The girl spoke and presented the tray carrying the bowl of noodles to Feng Yu Heng. Even when Qing Yu hade over to receive it, she still persisted in wanted Feng Yu Heng to personally receive it. Feng Yu Heng did not refuse. She raised her hands and received it, while purposefully brushing her hand against the servant girls. Sure enough, when their hands touched, a small paper slip was stuffed in to her hands. This servant will be retiring. With her missionpleted, the girl quickly ran away. Qing Yu was curious: This manors servants really dont understand the rules. Where do they teach having the master receive things. Then quickly received the tray from Feng Yu Heng and pondered it. She carefully asked: Young miss, can this bowl of noodles be eaten? Although she had only entered the manor yesterday, granny Sun, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan had clearly exined to them the matters within Feng manor. The three new girls were already very clear who were their people and who were their opponents. Feng Yu Heng had long found that there were no problems with the bowl of noodles. Seeing that Qing Yu asked, she nodded: It can be eaten. Noodles are easy to digest. Feed the young master a bit more. This servant will immediately go. Qing Yu bowed and left. Feng Yu Heng opened the paper slip in her hand. It only contained a few lines: Doctor is Jin Zhens distant rtive. There is definitely something wrong with the medicine. Do not drink. Feng Yu Heng closed her eyes. So it was Jin Zhen? Very well. But she did not understand. Why did Han shi want to pass on this message. When she came with Chen shi to Willow courtyard, they clearly stood together. Granny Sun. She loudly called over granny Sun, who had juste out of Zi Ruis room. Make a trip over to Jin Yu courtyard and look for Jin Zhen. Say Zi Ruis medicine has already arrived. Since the head wife is so concerned, having Jin Zhen girl watch would be best. Granny Sun nodded and nced at the cup of medicine. She did not say anything and left the yard. Feng Yu Heng called Wang Chuan and return to her room. The two whispered back and forth for a while, as Feng Yu Heng stuffed something in to Wang Chuans hand. Granny Sun was sessful in bringing back Jin Zhen. Chen shi had originally wanted Jin Zhen to ensure the people at Willow courtyard would make extra use of the medicine, but now that granny Sun hade calling, she felt that the people of Willow courtyard understood some semnce of rules. They had treated the doctor with respect. Jin Zhen arrogantly held her head high and followed granny Sun out of Jin Yu courtyard. As she walked, she said: Madam is worried about the second young master. Hearing that the second young master fell ill, she did not even eat breakfast and rushed over to take a look. Now that youvee to call me, I can report to madamter. This way, madam will be able to calmly enjoy lunch. Granny Sun chuckled, but did not refute her. In regards to the people of Chen shis courtyard, granny Sun did not have a shred of goodwill towards them. Was the medicine made ording to the doctors prescription? Jin Zhen asked while walking, her steps light and body twisting slightly. Her heart at ease, she had a devilish look. Granny Sun jokingly nodded, Not only was it made ording to the prescription, the medicine was prepared by doctor Xu himself! A servant from the guest courtyard just brought it over. Second young miss sent me to look for you, so you cane take a look and help keep madam from worrying. That is natural. Let us hurry up a bit. Otherwise the medicine will be cold. Jin Zhen sped up her pace, making granny Sun grin. On their way to Willow courtyard, the medicine had long be cold. Chapter 40 – Supplement Prepared by the Madam Supplement Prepared by the Madam But as the two reached the winding corridor and before they could leave the courtyard, a servant girl quickly rushed over towards them. Seeing Jin Zhen, she let out a sigh and greeted her: Its good that I made it. Then, seeing that granny Sun was also present, she pulled Jin Zhen to the side. If granny Sun had been present when the medicine was delivered, then she would recognize her at present. This was the servant girl who worked in the guest courtyard and took care of the court physician. It was also this girl that brought the cup of aphrodisiac to Willow courtyard. Jin Zhen was obviously not unfamiliar with this girl. Seeing that this girl was presently looking for her, her heart skipped a beat, Did something happen? The girl tilted her body and blocked granny Suns line of sight. Only then, did she pull something out from her waist and passed it to Jin Zhen: Just now, someone ced this in front of the doctors door. Doctor Xu told me to deliver it to you. Could you please help figure out if something has happened? Jin Zhen received it. Although the thing was wrapped in a white cloth, her heart began to beat heavily. She knew it was something bad. She quickly removed the cloth and looked at it. Her head exploded with a boom sound- it was her shoe. But it was only one shoe! Who sent this? She asked with a quivering voice. Her face went from a rosy lustre to a pale white, as she sped the shoe in her hands so tightly that her knuckles turned white. I do not know. The girl shook her head, It was ced in front of sir Xus door. We asked all of the servants around, but none saw any strangers enter. Jin Zhen took a few deep breaths and put the shoe in her sleeve. She patted the girl, Quickly return. Tell the doctor that I have received his message and that he should not worry. She then turned around and pulled granny Sun. Her words carried a sense of urgency, but her tone was much kinder than before: Granny, lets walk faster. We shouldnt make the second young miss wait too long. Granny Sun did not know what happened, but she saw the girl who came over to speak had run away. As for Jin Zhen, she practically trotted the whole way to Willow courtyard. There were a few times where she wanted to slow down, as her old body could not handle running like this. But Jin Zhen moved as though the house were on fire andpletely ignored her. When they finally reached Willow courtyard, granny Sun held the entrance for support, as she gasped for air! That Jin Zhen lifted her skirt slightly and directly rushed inside. Only when she reached the door to Feng Yu Hengs room, did she stop and yell: Second young miss! Servant Jin Zhen requests to meet second young miss! There was no reaction from inside for quite a while. Jin Zhen banged on the door a few more times to no avail, so she turned and ran towards the other main room. That room was the one Feng Zi Rui lived in. When Jin Zhen entered the room, she saw an empty cup on the table. The cup still had a few drops of medicine remaining. She immediately drew a nk, as she continued to stare at that cup. She then looked towards Feng Zi Rui, whoy on the bed. It was then that she felt her leg begin to cramp up. Oh! Huang Quan, who was attending to Zi Rui, turned her head and cruelly looked at Jin Zhen, Isnt this the head wifes Jin Zhen girl? Why are you standing there? Jin Zhen just felt that her heart was about to leap in to her throat, as she pointedly asked: Where is the second young miss? The young miss has be tired from taking care of young master. She is resting in her own room. I will go look for her. Jin Zhen did not care for anything else Huang Quan had to say. She turned and headed back to Feng Yu Hengs door. Pondering her next course of action, she decided she may as well kneel. She continued to bang on the door and call out: Second young miss, requesting the second young miss meet with Jin Zhen. The medicine sent to the second young master was the wrong one. It really was the wrong one! The door squeaked open, and Wang Chuan appeared behind Feng Yu Heng, who stood before her. With her brows furrowed, she asked: Hm? The medicine was prepared personally by doctor Xu, how could it be wrong? Furthermore, if the medicine was the wrong one, then it should be that servant girl from the guest courtyard who came to beg forgiveness. Jin Zhen girl, what are you doing? Quickly stand up, the ground is cold. She reached out and helped her up. Jin Zhen instantly drew a nk. Thats right! She had been too rash. Seeing the shoe, she assumed that matter had been exposed. Especially since the shoe had appeared in front of the doctors door at such a critical juncture. She was certain that this matter had been exposed by this second young miss. From the moment she lost her shoes that night, she had never once been able to rx. She was always pondering whose hands that pair of shoes had fallen in to and where and when they would turn up again. Now, she finally saw signs of an answer, but it was the result she wanted to see the least. Even more... the other party still had the other shoe. But how should she respond now? The medicine was not delivered by her, but the guilt was hastily admitted to by her. Jin Zhen knelt before Feng Yu Heng, shocking her for a moment. Feng Yu Heng curled her lips and snorted. This was called taking advantage of unrest. The thing she exploited was Jin Zhens unrest. In delivering the shoe to doctor Xus door, and with him suffering from a guilty conscience, he would definitely think of the happenings of today. Even if concubine mother Hans paper slip did not mention it, she still understood. There was no possibility that Chen shi could directly speak to this doctor, so Jin Zhen just happened to be a link the two parties. The shoe in doctor Xus possession would eventually end up in Jin Zhens hands. Jin Zhen, fearing that her outings with Li Zhu would be exposed, had to retrieve that devious medicine in order to beg forgiveness. Doctor Xus servant is truly too careless. Feng Yu Heng helped her justify herself, But since mother told Jin Zhen girl to watch take care of the prescription, naturally it would be this girl who helps more seriously with the second young masters illness. Even the medicine that was sent was wrong. Jin Zhen girl, this can not be considered a job well done. Jin Zhen bowed her head and shakily plead guilty: It was this servants negligence. I did not go to the guest courtyard to oversee the process. I dont know... did the second young master drink that medicine? She raised her head, looking hopefully towards Feng Yu Heng. She hoped even harder that the empty cup in the room next door did not have that medicine! He did not drink it. Feng Yu Heng truly gave her hope. Seeing that Jin Zhen let out a long sigh, she added: The medicine is still here. Jin Zhen, quickly bring this medicine over to father. Huh? Jin Zhen yelled loudly: Sen-send it to who? Feng Yu Heng faked a surprised appearance: Of course its to father! She tilted her head blushing, I also have some medical knowledge. This medicine must be something mother requested from doctor Xu for father. Quickly send this to father. N-n-no, thats not right. Jin Zhen repeatedly shook her head, Its not for master. Feng Yu Heng looked even more surprised: How is that possible? What nonsense are you spouting. If this isnt for father, then who else in this manor can drink it? Jin Zhen felt her legs tremble as she knelt. She felt that no matter what words came out of her mouth, she was trapped. She pondered for a long time and spoke through gritted teeth: It must be the doctor who prepared it for himself. Feng Yu Heng raised her eyebrows and walked away, pulling Wang Chuan with her: Then I need to go ask doctor Xu what it is he intended to here in this manor do after drinking the medicine. You can not ask! Second young miss, please wait! Jin Zhen turned around and crawled a few steps. Grabbing on to the hem of Feng Yu Hengs dress, she begged, Second young miss, please wait! She could not allow Feng Yu Heng to go ask. Once she did, doctor Xu would definitely give her up. Although this matter was orchestrated by the head wife,munication with the doctor had always been through her. The head wife definitely would note out and admit to any wrong doing, and even if she did, she was the head wife. What could the Feng family do to her? In the end, wouldnt her anger be vented on her body. Jin Zhen continued to ponder. Her eyes spinning, she finally spoke: This servant will send it! This medicine is indeed for the master. It was mistakenly sent to the second young masters side. Would the second young miss please forgive. This servant will immediately deliver this to the master. After finishing speaking, Jin Zhen stood up wanting to receive the medicine in Wang Chuans hands. So long as it entered her possession, she just empty it somewhere along the way. Unfortunately, how could Wang Chuan go along with her intentions. Jin Zhen did not see clearly when the other side had moved, but Wang Chuan was now only five steps away from her. Jin Zhen girl, I will apany you! You are the head wifes first rate maid servant. Willow courtyard is far away, so leaving something like carrying a tray is best left to me. Jin Zhen panicked: No need, no need. I can carry it myself. I still think taking Wang Chuan with you is best. Feng Yu Heng spoke up, Fathers medicine is very important to him. I am really worried. After she finished speaking, she did not even nce at Jin Zhen. Instead, she just waved her hand, turned and went back in to her room. Jin Zhen heard the door close, her heart wanted to leap out of her throat. Jin Zhen girl, please lead the way. Wang Chuan nced at Jin Zhen then set off. Jin Zhen was helpless and could only obediently follow. Along the way, Jin Zhen lost track of how many times she thought about that medicine. Sadly, that Wang Chuan moved as if she were on skates. How many times would she think about reaching out for Wang Chuans clothes, but as she remained in a daze, Wang Chuan continued to advance. Feng Jin Yuan had just returned to the manor and was in Pine courtyard. This was what Wang Chuan had ascertained from asking the servants en route. At the same time, she also determined the path to Pine courtyard, sessfully preventing Jin Zhen from leading her down the wrong path. Arriving at Pine courtyard, Jin Zhen was about to copse. No matter what was said, she did not wish to enter. Not long after, a servant came out. Seeing Wang Chuan, he felt a little unfamiliar, but seeing Jin Zhen, they immediately reacted: Oh, isnt it Jin Zhen girl? Could it be that the madam has something to discuss with master? Wang Chuan proactively spoke up and responded for Jin Zhen: The head wife has prepared a nutritional supplement for the master. Jin Zhen girl and I came to deliver it. The servant did not feel it odd, as the head wife and concubine mothers often sent supplements to Pine courtyard. It would often happen twice a day. He turned his body and gestured for them to enter then led them in to Pine courtyard. He then led them to the study where Feng Jin Yuan was. Girls please wait. I will go report to the master first. The servant entered the study and returned not long after. Gesturing for them to enter the study, he alone stayed outside to keep watch. Feng Jin Yuan had originally heard the servant say that it was the head wife that sent the supplements, so seeing Jin Zhen was not odd; however, when he saw Wang Chuan, his brows furrowed. He recalled very clearly that this was a servant sent by Prince Yus contingent to Feng Yu Heng yesterday. Why was there a servant of Willow courtyard walking with Jin Zhen? Wang Chuan was from Prince Yus contingent, so she naturally understood the rules. Last time, when she saw the master of Feng manor, she knelt regardless of how she felt. Her face respectful, she spoke: Servant Wang Chuan greets the master. Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Youre called Wang Chuan? What a unique name. Responding to master, that is correct. Hm. Feng Jin Yuan was not certain how he should speak to Wang Chuan. With just Feng Yu Heng he already felt overwhelmed, but now a maidservant from Prince Yus contingent appeared as well. Who knew how the unreasonable ninth prince would teach them. Seeing that he did not have anything to say, Wang Chuang took the initiative to speak: Master, this is a supplement prepared for you by the head wife. Feng Jin Yuan felt there was something to talk about, The supplement prepared by the head wife was carried here by you? He nced again at Jin Zhen, What is happening here? Jin Zhen felt her tongue be hard and did not dare raise her head to look at Feng Jin Yuan. Chapter 41 – A-Heng Offers a Treasure A-Heng Offers a Treasure Wang Chuan did not embarrass her and instead answered in her stead: Responding to master, it is like this,st night, the second young master suddenly fell ill. This morning, the head wife sent for the court physician toe take a look. The physician personally prepared a prescription and had a servant bring it to Willow courtyard. But Jin Zhen girl ran over saying that the medicine sent was the wrong one. This cup of medicine is a supplement the head wife prepared for master. Second young miss did not wish to dy, so she quickly told this servant to go with Jin Zhen girl to deliver it. Feng Jin Yuan nodded. So thats what happened. He then chastised Jin Zhen: How could you be so careless? You will receive punishment when you return to the head wifes side. But towards Wang Chuan, he acted as though he had not heard any mention of Feng Zi Ruis illness. He did not ask a single question, nor did he even mention it. Wang Chuan sneered internally. She could only sigh at how weak the family rtions were in the Feng manor. Although the second young master was the son of a concubine, since there were only two sons in Feng manor, both should be doted on. Yet, as a father, Feng Jin Yuan held such an attitude. It truly was bitterly disappointing. Bring it over. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, and Wang Chuan rose and moved forward, putting the medicine on the desk. Feng Jin Yuan seemed quite ustomed to drinking this sort of supplement sent by his wives. Taking this to be the same as usual, he did not even look before tilting his head back and downing it. Jin Zhen subconsciously called out: Master- Feng Jin Yuan froze for a moment, then ced the cup heavily on the table, eximing: More and more disorderly! Wang Chuan retreated a few steps and bowed towards Feng Jin Yuan: It seems Jin Zhen girl must have something she wants to say to the master, so this servant will be retiring first. Feng Jin Yuan stuffily hmphed. If Jin Zhen had something to say, then didnt that mean Chen shi had something to say? He really did not have a shred of love for the current head wife. The only reason he kept her in the head wife position was that the Feng family still needed the wealth provided by the Chen family to make ends meet. Furthermore, it was to keep Chen Yu in her position as daughter of the first wife. Feng Jin Yuan faced Wang Chuan and waved his hand: Then you may leave! Wang Chuan retreated while bowing, her gaze containing a hint of a sly look. Until she exited the room, she did not forget to close the door behind her. The servant, who was keeping watch outside, saw her exit. He look a nce inside then asked her: Jin Zhen girl is still inside? Wang Chuan responded: It seemed that Jin Zhen girl had something to say to the master. It must be something the head wife wishes to say. The servant did not feel anything and escorted Wang Chuan out. While the medicine was being delivered, Feng Yu Heng, with Qing Yu in tow, was headed towards Shu Ya courtyard. As she left, she picked out a suet Hetian jade thumb ring. Also, from within her pharmacy, she pulled out a medical ster used for slipped lumbar discs. She understood that this thumb ring was precious, but it was not all that rare. The matriarch would definitely like it, but it would not be the best possible result. As for the medical sters from the 21st century, they were truly hard to find in this world. Of the reasons Feng Yu Heng chose to send gifts to Shu Ya courtyard at this time, one was because this morning, Chen shi had told her that she must give something. The second reason was the ultimate goal of this trip. Has everything been sorted? She asked Qing Yu. Qing Yu nodded, Second young miss, do not worry. The head wife is indeed currently at Shu Ya courtyard. Not only is the head wife present, but the third concubine mother and fourth concubine mother, along with the three young miss are there. Very good. She sneered. Straightening her clothes, she raised her head and found that Shu Ya courtyard was already before her. At this time, Shu Ya courtyard was very lively. Chen shis roaringughter could be heard from very far away. Sheughed as she spoke: If mother-inw likes, then I will have my third brother think of a way to find another piece of suet jade. I heard that stuff is brought in to the pce every year. If we can find a thumb ring for mother-inw, then that would be very impressive! The matriarchughingly responded: Then I will trouble you. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes. It seemed that the matriarch really had no standpoint. To make it sound bad, the one that suckles her is her mother. Whoever gives her nice things is who she will favor. Since it was like this, it was perfect. She clutched the box containing the thumb ring and stered a smile on her face. Oh! Who is this? Chen shis throat truly pulled off a miracle. Listening to it was more charming than Han shis and made peoples legs weak. In the end, its something a concubine would do. She would constantly make use of this ability that she could not help but show off. Sadly, she was only good to listen to. Her face was something that must not be seen. Well if it isnt A-Heng. Tell me, what should I call you? Princess Yu? Chen shis mood was very good today, Feng Yu Heng thought. It was eighty percent likely that she thought Feng Zi Rui had drank that medicine, and she was simply waiting for the y to begin. Thinking of a child like Zi Rui drinking that medicine, even if he didnt die, he would be a shell. Even more so when it was an embarrassing kind of medicine. If Zi Rui fell ill, ignoring the grievous bodily injury, its possible that an entire life wouldnt erase this dark spot. Feng Yu Heng didnt even acknowledge Chen shi, instead she imposingly advanced and bowed towards the matriarch: Granddaughter pays respects to grandmother. Chen shis sharp voice came again: What respects! Its way past the hour for paying respects. If you have the heart for that, why note earlier? Feng Yu Heng feigned surprise: Mother, werent you at Willow courtyard this morning? Zi Rui fell ill, and mother said for A-Heng and concubine mother Yao to properly take care of him. You said that you would personally take care of grandmother. Chen shis words got stuck in her throat. Her going to Willow courtyard was known by all. If she refuted Feng Yu Hengs words right now, then it would be like saying she did not care for the children of concubines. Clearly knowing that one was ill, yet still not allowing Feng Yu Heng and Yao shi remain to look after him. But she truly did not say it! Chen shi was not reconciled, so she opened her mouth to speak once more, but Chen Yu was first to speak: Mother has been worried the entire time about little brother Ruis illness. She also worried that grandmother would worry if she heard about it, so she did not dare speak of it. I hope second sister will not me her. With a few words, she ced another target on Feng Yu Hengs back that made the matriarch upset. Feng Yu Heng remained unmoved and only faced the matriarch with an apologetic smile: It was A-Heng who misspoke. How could the matriarch act the same way she had yesterday with Feng Yu Heng. She currently eagerly desired to spend time doting on her granddaughter. And she eagerly desired for Feng Yu Heng to show her more of her smiling face. Its fine. Its fine. Theres no need for A-Heng to me yourself. She then gestured for her toe closer, Quicklye, sit in front of grandmother. Seeing the matriarch reach out her hand, Feng Yu Heng advanced two steps and ced her small hand in her grandmothers. Then, pulling on the soft chair beside her, she sat down. After waiting a while, she did not see the matriarch ask a word about Zi Ruis situation. Perhaps seeing that Feng Yu Hengs facial expression was not good, An shis mind was clear. How could she not understand why Feng Yu Heng was disappointed. She may as well take the initiative and speak up: Second young miss, has the second young masters illness improved at all? Seeing An shi ask, the matriarch was a little embarrassed and asked a follow-up question: How is Zi Rui? Is it serious? Have you called a doctor? Feng Chen Yu also had a concerned look and asked: The court physician in the manor is quite well known. Second sister, have you called for him? Feng Yu Heng was waiting for the mention of the doctor. Without raising her head, she stealthily sent a nce towards Han shi. She saw that she was feigning ignorance while messing around with her fingernails, but in reality she was quite nervous. As for Chen shi, she rolled her small eyes and curled her lips in to a sneer. Feng Yu Heng sneered then spoke: Responding to grandmother, hes seen a doctor. Then looked again at Chen Yu: It was this morning when mother brought doctor Xu to Willow courtyard. Hearing doctor Xu, Chen Yus face sank a little. No one else could tell the difference, but it did not escape Feng Yu Hengs watchful eyes. Even Han shi stopped fiddling with her finger nails. Chen shi also quieted down, wanting to hear if Feng ZI Rui had drank that medicine. It seemed that everyone was waiting for Feng Yu Heng to continue speaking, but she was not one to follow the desires of others. Suddenly changing the topic, she took out the small wooden box in her hands and ced it in front of the matriarch: It really is quite the coincidence. When I just entered the courtyard, I heard mother talk about finding a piece of suet jade to make grandmother a thumb ring. It seems grandmother really is destined for suet jade. Please look- She opened the box, as everyone stretched their necks looking in their direction. Inside the wooden box was a small suet thumb ring. The jade was smooth andfortable without any sign of ws. At a nce, it was iparably smooth and fine. It appeared as if it were the freshly cut fat from a fatmb, with a shine like condensed oil. The matriarch stared nkly then saw Feng Yu Heng respectfully ce the ring on her thumb. So beautiful! Fen Dai eximed, I have never seen such a perfectly beautiful piece of jade before. Xiang Rong also nodded her head and quietly said: I worry that no piece of suet jade that enters the pce is in as good a condition as this? Feng Yu Heng saw the desired results and handed the wooden box in her hands to granny Zhao. Then pulling on the matriarchs hand, she said: If grandmother likes it, then its good. It means that A-Heng choosing a gift for grandmother early in the morning was not in vain. The matriarch now felt it was exceedingly wise to have brought this granddaughter back from the mountains in the Northwest. She patted Feng Yu Hengs hand repeatedly, pondering a way to keep her close by: At that time, when you were forced to leave the manor, I originally was quite unhappy. These years, I spoke of you often in front of your father. Finally, your father took this mothers old age in to consideration, only then did he wee you back. Feng Yu Heng almost spit fromughing. This old woman really was good! For her own benefit, she threw out her own son. Wasnt this just saying Your father originally did not want to bring you back, but its thanks to him giving me face. She brought a hand up to cover her smile and replied after a long while: Yes, A-Heng will definitely remember grandmothers favor. As she spoke, she brought out the medical ster she had prepared beforehand. Immediately, the hall was filled with the unique smell of the medical ster. Chen shi covered her nose, and voiced her annoyance: What is this? It has a weird smell! Quickly get rid of it! Feng Yu Heng sheepishly looked at Chen shi: But... this is a medical ster for grandmothers waist pain! The matriarchs eyes perked up, then she fiercely red at Chen shi: Do you not want for me to get well? Or is it that youre hoping for me to one day be stuck in bed from pain? Could it be that youre the only one with a voice that matters in this manor? Seeing the matriarch was angry, Feng Chen Yu quickly set to work again: Things rted to medicine, it would be best to be a little more cautious. Mother is worried for grandmother. As she spoke, she turned to ask Feng Yu Heng: Second sister, this medical sters, where do theye from? Did you leave the manor? Feng Yu Heng shook her head: I have no left the manor since I returned. These are from a Persian entric I met in the mountains to the Northwest. They are very precious. They are the best for treating grandmothers illness. Since that is the case, grandmother may wish to give it a try. Feng Chen Yu finally extinguished the anger with great difficulty, and directed the conversation towards getting the matriarch treated. The matriarch stuffily hmphed, no longer caring for Chen shi, instead finding interest in the medical sters Feng Yu Heng held in her hands. Sniffing the air again, she found that it was no longer as pungent as when it was first brought out. After smelling it for a while, it instead had a cooling feeling. Chapter 42 – Mad Dog Head Wife Mad Dog Head Wife This was given to you by a Persian entric? In this era, Persian entrics really were a mystical species. Feng Yu Heng threw out this pretext, and the item in her hand immediately became grand: The items from a Persian entric are hard to find even for the pce. A-Heng really has good fortune. Grandmother is the one with good fortune. Feng Yu Heng handed the medical sters to granny Zhao: Granny please take care of then. Tonight, after grandmother has taken her bath, ce it directly on the skin over where the pain is. On the next day at the same time, remove the previous ster and apply a new one. Granny Zhao listened very carefully and also seriously asked: Apply only one ster each time? Feng Yu Heng exined: If the area of pain is toorge, then apply another. There should be enough for seven full days. After seven days, if nothing unexpected happens, then grandmothers waist pain should be better. At least it will not appear again this year. As she spoke, she cutely looked upward towards the matriarch: Grandmother, do not worry. In the future, A-Heng will think of ways to treat your waist pain. The matriarch was touched. Holding Feng Yu Heng in her arms, she said: Good girl, truly a good girl. Their side continued to be lively, but on the other side, Han shis curiosity could not longer be controlled, as she eagerly asked: After seeing the doctor, did the second young master drink the medicine? Chen shi was also interested in this topic and immediately looked towards Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng still had her head buried in the matriarchs waist, so the smile her lips formed went unseen by all. Counting the time, she felt that Wang Chuans side should be about done, so she pulled herself from the matriarchs waist and turned to look towards Chen shi, Right, I still wanted to speak to mother on the matter of the medicine. Chen shi shook her head unnaturally, What did you want to speak with me about? About the medicine! This morning, after doctor Xu prescribed a medicine, mother had Jin Zhen girl remain to oversee the prescription. You said to use high quality herbs. Hearing her say this, the matriarch nodded with satisfaction, Un, this is something the head wife of the family should do. Feng Yu Heng continued: Then, that doctor Xu said he would personally prepare the medicine, so we were quite happy. After the medicine was prepared, a servant girl from the guest courtyard sent it over, but before we could give it to Zi Rui, Jin Zhen girl ran back insisting that they had sent the wrong medicine. She begged me to allow her to take the medicine away. The matriarch frowned: Even a simple cup of medicine can be delivered incorrectly. Just what are the servants doing? Chen shi could tell something was wrong and asked in a sharp voice: You said that Jin Zhen took the medicine away? Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded, She said that medicine had been sent incorrectly. She said that it was originally prepared by mother for father to drink, and this daughter had to give it to her. Mother knows, A-Heng had followed maternal grandfather around and read many medical books at a young age. With careful examination, the contents of that cup of medicine could be determined in part. Indeed, that cup of medicine truly should have been sent to father, so A-Heng agreed with Jin Zhen girl bringing it to father. At that time, Jin Zhen girl had run all the way to Willow courtyard and was already very fatigued. A-Heng feared that she would spill some of the medicine, so I sent my servant to help her deliver it. Thinking about it, she should be returning now. Chen shi stood straight up. Because she had overexerted herself, the chair she sat on flipped over. As for Han shi, who sat beside her, she let out a sigh of relief and quickly nced at Feng Yu Heng, covering a smile. The matriarch was frightened by Chen shi, and she brought the cane in her hand fiercely down on the ground, loudly eximing: Have you no respect for the rules? What is it that youre trying to do? Feng Yu Heng apologized to the matriarch on one side and tried to reign in Chen shi on the other: Mother, please calm down. Mother, whats wrong? Could it be that youre feeling unwell? Outside, returning from Pine courtyard and looking for Feng Yu Heng, Wang Chuan arrived. Feng Yu Heng waved to Wang Chuan and said: Wang Chuan, did the medicine Jin Zhen girl needed to deliver make it? Did father drink it? Wang Chuan advanced and first saluted the matriarch. The matriarch naturally recognized that this was a servant sent by Prince Yus contingent yesterday, so she could not help but be polite: Quickly rise. Look at that small face, you truly were born beautiful. Wang Chuan bowed again: Many thanks for the matriarchs praise. Then she responded to Feng Yu Hengs questions: Responding to the second young miss, this servant has apanied Jin Zhen girl in delivering the medicine to the master at Pine courtyard. The master has also drank it, but... But what? Feng Yu Hengs face was visibly curious, then she looked further back: Jin Zhen girl did not return with you? Wang Chuan replied: She did not. After the master drank the medicine, Jin Zhen girl still had something to say to the master, so master allowed this servant to retire first. Chen shi suddenly spoke out. With a wave of her hand, she shook off Chen Yu. Both her hands clenched in to tight fists, only two words escaped her gritted teeth: Jin Zhen! At this time in Pine courtyard within Feng Jin Yuans study, Feng Jin Yuan held Jin Zhen without falling or ident. The ink that had been prepared overflowed from the ink b and covered the entirety of the high quality paper. Some drops also fell on Jin Zhens face. Having consumed the medicine, how could Feng Jin Yuan still disy a tender affection for women. His consciousness had already started bing blurry. The pitiful Jin Zhens delicate body was worn down so much that she could not even spare the energy to beg for mercy. Watching the door outside, the servant attentively listened. He sighed. That Jin Zhen girl really was brave. Actually daring to use the head wife to reach the master, and she had actually seeded! At this moment, he just hoped that the two people would hurry up, so as to avoid the head wife or someoneing to look for them, likely to to vent their anger. But how could a person who had just consumed the medicine see any reduction in its effects so quickly? Furthermore, Jin Zhen who had been very frightened at the beginning started to be more bold. She was not a young girl with no sexual experience. That she was someone who had a bit of experience was quickly driven by Feng Jin Yuan. Moreover, in her opinion, Feng Jin Yuan was her master and was different from Li Zhu. Her messing around with Li Zhu did not yield nay great results, and left her feeling uneasy all the time. Currently, the person became Feng Jin Yuan. Perhaps by servicing him, she could be treated simrly to a concubine mother, though she could never be one, sharing a bed would be nice. If her belly had a good showing, perhaps she could give birth to a child or two. Would she still need to worry about having a proper ce within Feng manor? With this idea in mind, Jin Zhens heart darkened. Not long after, Feng Jin Yuans muddled gaze slowly began to clear up. Jin Zhen was very shocked. The dose was weaker out of fear for the childs life, but the slowly awakening Feng Jin Yuan was stunned by the scene before him. Logic dictated that he should stop immediately, and the girl should be beaten to death. But the effects of the medicine had not worn off entirely. Adding on Jin Zhens youthful beauty, which could not be matched by his wives, who had already born him children. Feng Jin Yuan looked again at Jin Zhen with some pity. For a while, he faintly felt that the supplements delivered today were different from those in the past. It seemed to not be a supplement at all. Instead it was a medicine that could cause a person to lose all sense of self-control. He made deductions and connected them to the things Wang Chuan had said. He quickly understood Chen shis evil intentions. Master. Jin Zhens soft voice sounded out, bringing back Feng Jin Yuans spirit. Thinking of the few sweet words Jin Zhen said, he would naturally take responsibility to ensure she had nothing to fear. But before he could speak, he heard the servant say from outside: Head madam! Why did you alle here? The door to the study was pushed open by someone outside. The aura was like that of a raging wave. The servant who kept watch outside the door felt the wind spread past his ears. During a moment of blinding light, the clumsy Chen shi had already rushed in the room. Following behind her was everyone who was present at Shu Ya courtyard. Even the matriarch rushed over with the aid of granny Zhao and a small servant girl. The servant muttered to himself: Its over. Hearing an Ow. from inside, Chen shis odd scream made an appearance, followed by a pitter patter of a fight broke out. When the first group arrived with Feng Yu Heng, they saw Chen shi had already pressed Jin Zhen on the ground. Her fat body sat directly atop Jin Zhens body, as she struck and wed. Jin Zhen protected her face with both hands out of fear that Chen shi would ruin her face. Unfortunately, Chen shis strength was immense. Pulling apart her arms, she managed scratch her face a few times. Feng Yu Heng merely found this funny. This truly was a very funny farce. How did Chen shi even have any remote semnce of a familys head wife. She was clearly just a shrew who liked to shout abuse in public. Feng Jin Yuan should feel quite shameful for keeping such an official wife right? Ill beat you to death, you cheap woman! Climbing in to bed under your mistress watchful eye! Who gave you such daring? Chen shi became tired from beating her. She scolded while panting heavily, Shameless woman, who are you trying to tter with your appearance all day? What familys master taught you to be like this? As these words came out, even An shi and Han shi could not help butugh. What family? Was it not your own that taught her to be like this? Why else was it said to refrain from hurting others! Once you thought of hurting others, you would often hurt yourself instead. Cry! I told you to cry! See if I dont tear apart your mouth! Chen shi rested for a few breaths then began another round of beatings. Feng Chen Yu saw that this was not at all reasonable and quickly moved forward to grab hold of Chen shi. Unfortunately, Chen shis movements were toorge. In baring her ws, she pushed Feng Chen Yu away. The matriarch, seeing Chen Yu eat a loss, was terrified. Not taking care of whether her waist hurt or not, she rushed forward a few steps wanting to help. Fortunately, the two servants who were with Chen Yu, Yi Lin and Yi Yue, reacted quickly enough. The matriarch helped Chen Yu up, then asked: Did the fall hurt? Were you injured? Is your face ok? Chen Yu shook her head in a hurry: Many thanks, grandmother. Chen Yu is fine, but mother... Hmph! The matriarch mmed her cane on the ground, not knowing whether she should get mad at Chen shi or at Feng Jin Yuan. But looking at Jin Zhen, who was being beaten badly by Chen shi, she decided to get mad at Chen shi- You still have the face to hit her? Isnt she a servant that you personally trained! The matriarch raised her cane and smacked it towards Chen shis back. Chen shi cried out in pain and turned her head, looking incredulously at the matriarch: Why did you hit me? The many things driving her mad, she no longer cared what could and could not be said. She opened her mouth and spoke: Look at the good deeds you son has done! You still have the face to hit me? Chen Yu trembled with fear: Mother, stop saying these crazy things! Chen shi currently did not care for those things. She truly had gone crazy, as she saw everyone as an enemy. Chen Yus words of advice caused her to immediately turn her head and curse: Shut your mouth! Chen Yu was depressed. From the moment she had be the daughter of the first wife, there was not a single person who spoke to her like this. But the person who cursed at her now, was her own mother. Even though she felt aggrieved, she could only swallow that feeling and bear with it. As for Feng Jin Yuan, he finally sobered up. Recovering his senses, he looked at the scene before him and was given a shock. Lowering his head he saw his disheveled appearance and could not help but shout at the servant who kept watch: Why have you not quickly fetched me a cloak! You get the damn cloak! Chen shi was like a mad dog, biting everyone she saw, What are you going to do with a cloak? Only now do you have some shame? Why did you not think to feel some shame when you did such a filthy thing? Feng Jin Yuan, do you still care at all for your face? Huh? When has my Chen family been unfair to you? When you wanted money, we gave you money. When you wanted things, we gave you things. That year when you gifted that treasure to the Empress and the Empress dowager, was it not something my little brother acquired for you? The distance between your Feng family and my Chen family counts for shit! Chapter 43 – You are a Beast You are a Beast Feng Jin Yuan became furious- Wretch! The thing he hated most was having someone bring up the support the Chen family has provided the Feng family in front of him. Although it was indeed the case, and this was something he could not change for the foreseeable future. But the truth was the truth, but saying it so openly did not sound very good. The dignified prime minister needed to rely on a woman for bribes, what could that be considered? You malicious woman! Feng Jin Yuan put on the cloak he received from his servant and walked over to the table, picking up the cup of that still had a few drops of medicine remaining, Your own servant delivered this sort of thing. If something happened, you still dare to me me? What reason would I have to keep someone like you as the head wife of the family? If you have the ability, then send me back home! Chen shi really did not fear this, Feng Jin Yuan, you ungrateful bastard, if you have the ability, then send me back home. If you do not, then there will be a mutual divorce! I will cut rtions with you! Feng Chen Yu was shocked, Mother stop this nonsense. Feng Yu Heng heard the two words mutual divorce and realized that this was the ancient eras form of divorce. She had not thought that the concept of divorce would exist. As for cutting rtions, she did not understand. Seeing Chen Yus nervous appearance, she tilted her head and quietly asked Wang Chuan: Whats the difference between mutual divorce and cutting rtions? Wang Chuan exined to her in a small voice: The so-called mutual divorce requires peace and harmony between both sides. The separation must be epted by both sides without hurting either sides feelings. Thus, the married man and woman will have nothing to do with the other. Da Shun treats women who have had mutual divorces with tolerance. They will not be criticized so harshly. After mutual divorce, there is being sent home... Feng Yu Heng nodded: I understand being sent home. Wang Chuan did not exin further and began to talk about cutting rtions: As for cutting rtions, it is managed by the government on the grounds that one of the couple hasmitted seven crimes, or the rtives of one partner beats, curses, murders, harms or betrays the rtives of the other partner, then it is said that the love is lost. If it is judged that there is no way for the couple to ever reconcile, then the government forcefully deres a divorce. Feng Yu Heng nodded. So cutting rtions was such a severe thing. No wonder Chen Yu became so nervous after hearing Chen shi scream those two words. If that Chen shi really cut rtions with Feng Jin Yuan, then its entirely possible that she would have no way to survive in this day and age. This matter with Feng Jin Yuan, put unpleasantly, did not vite any of Da Shunsws. A master receiving a servant girl was exceptionally normal. But Chen shi did not think so- I havent said any nonsense! Climbing off Jin Zhens body, she grabbed the hem of Feng Jin Yuans clothes and tried to p him across the face. Although Feng Jin Yuan dodged this p, he was still scratched by Chen shis long nails. A bloody scratch immediately appeared on his face. Husband! The one quickest to react and most considerate was Han shi who rushed forward without worrying if Chen shi would continue her rampage. In her opinion, Feng Jin Yuan was the only mountain she could rely on. Especially in these sorts of circumstances, where the more considerate and magnanimous she was, the more she would be able to win over the hearts of men: My husband is ok, right! Han shis eyes teared up, as she pulled out a handkerchief to cover up Feng Jin Yuans wound. The matriarch saw her son being injured by her daughter-inw and was so shocked that she did not know what to say. She had lived for a long time, but this was the first time that she had seen such a scene. Which familys wife would dare hit their husband? Could it be that this Chen shi was a beast? Yes, she must be a beast! The matriarch spoke what she though and opened her mouth: You beast! Cursing Chen shi to the point that her body shook. Who are you cursing? Chen shis eyes were bloodshot. She really wanted to beat the life out of this family. With the exception of Chen Yu, none else would survive. The one Im cursing is you! The matriarch raised her hand pointed at Chen shi, Beast! Ive lived to this age, but this is the first time Ive seen this sort of thing happen! Chen shi swiped away the cane: This is all because of your sons meddling! Granny Zhao feared that Chen shi would strike out with the cane in a fit of anger. The matriarch could definitely not handle that. She quickly moved forward and grabbed it, while she tried to kindly persuade her: Head madam, please stop talking so much! Get out of my way! Chen shi raised her foot, wanting to kick away granny Zhao. Suddenly, her eyesight became blurry, as she felt felt a light breeze float past. Then her foot felt distant for an instant. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground with a thump. Because she was too round, she also bounced a few times. Chen Yu quickly went over to support her. Granny Zhao, no longer seized with fear, finally saw that it was the second young miss, Feng Yu Heng, had at some unknown point in time arrived at the front. Her two thin arms reached out and firmly supported the two elderly women. Grandmother, be careful. The Feng matriarch cast a grateful gaze towards Feng Yu Heng, Good girl. Then pointing towards Chen shi, How has my son been meddlesome? Then pointing at Jin Zhen, This is a servant from your house! Open your worthless eyes and carefully take a look. This is your own houses servant! This was the truth. Chen shi was uncertain what she should say. She had a belly full of anger but had no way to vent it. She turned her head, wanting to beat Jin Zhen. Jin Zhen had long been scared witless. She knew that Chen shi would go crazy, but she did not know that she would be this crazy. She could not help but send a gaze that begged for help towards Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan was currently being helped by Han shi. Because the medicines effects had just worn off, his forehead was covered by beads of sweat. Han shi slowly took care to wipe him clean. Seeing Feng Jin Yuans gaze filled with pity for Jin Zhen, her heart felt a twitch again. But she was a concubine. Her heart knew that in this kind of situation, she could not act simrly to Chen shi, thus she quickly gave an order to a servant nearby: Quickly help Jin Zhen get a bit further away. The servant deftly helped pull Jin Zhen up, then she pulled her to the side. Chen shi missed her pounce and became enraged, screaming and bouncing about the room. Feng Yu Heng hade with the attitude of wanting to enjoy the show, so she did not really feel anything; however, Fen Dai and Xiang Rong were terribly scared. How could the two girls handle this sort of thing. An shi pondered and quickly spoke to the matriarch: This concubine will take third young miss and fourth young miss away first. The matriarch nodded with approval. This was not a scene that two innocent young girls should see, so she said: Quickly take them back. Have the kitchen staff make some soup to help them collect themselves. An shi bowed and led Fen Dai and Xiang Rong out. As she left, she nced at Feng Yu Heng, her eyes filled with worry. Feng Yu Heng slightly shook her head, as she watched An shi leave with the two girls. She then took a few steps back in to the room, arriving before Chen shi. Her face showing a concerned appearance, she said: Could it be that mother forgot about the medicine after she made it? Otherwise, how could you continue to sit in grandmothers house withouting to fathers ce? As she spoke, she lowered a blushing face. Chen shi gritted her teeth. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, her gaze could shoot fire. Oh right! Feng Yu Heng seemed to have remembered something and continued: Its all the fault of the servant that sent the medicine. She sent the supplement incorrectly to us for Zi Rui to drink. The matriarch was quick-witted, as she felt her back was soaked with sweat: Then what exactly was that medicine? Feng Yu Heng replied: When we were at Willow courtyard, granddaughter took a look. It was a supplemental medicine. The matriarch was concerned: A-Heng, you have knowledge of medicine. Please take a closer look. Feng Yu Heng uttered a reply before walking over to receive the cup from Feng Jin Yuan. Who knew that Chen shi would break free again, this time charging forward and spilling the contents on the floor. The only remnants of the medicine had spilled. No more could be found. It was a supplement and just a supplement! What is there to see! Who hasnt sent this type of supplement before? Chen shi sent a death re towards Han shi, frightening her. Feng Yu Heng ignored her and advanced a few more steps. Bowing to Feng Jin Yuan, she said: Borrowing fathers wrist for a moment. Finished speaking and without waiting for Feng Jin Yuan to reply, she reached out and grabbed him. Not long after, she let him go and happily said: Its good that it was only one cup. If it were any more, then I worry for fathers life! Everyone was shocked silly. The matriarch hurriedly asked: What medicine was it exactly? She turned around and faced the matriarch: Its a medicine specifically used to help a mans potency. It is very potent and the dose is extreme. Finishing speaking, she continued not without worry: If this were consumed by Zi Rui, then his life surely would have ended. Snap! Feng Jin Yuan suddenly pped Chen shi across the face. Feeling that it was not enough, he began hitting with both hands until Chen Yu knelt and begged for him to stop. Only then did he stop. Treacherous woman! Feng Jin Yuan defined Chen shi as such once more. Chen Yu could no longer attend to Chen shi. She felt that if she stood by Chen shi, then she feared her father would despise them both together. Up until this moment, the studious Chen Yu had managed to handle all incidents with high proficiency. Now she shrank back on the ground, wrapping her arms around her knees and burying her head in her knees as well. Her shoulders shuddering, she truly appeared very pitiful. Feng Jin Yuan could not bear to see Chen Yu like this. He could not help but point at Chen Yu while speaking to Chen shi: Before you act and speak, why do you not think of Chen Yu? These few words sobered Chen shi up. Chen shi was also hit by a wave of fear. Remembering that she had hollered about wanting a mutual divorce or wanting to cut ties, if Feng Jin Yuan really nodded, then what woulde of her Chen Yu? She still hoped that she would benefit from her wealth! She could not cause trouble for Chen Yus future over her own grievances. Seeing that Chen shi was no longer causing a ruckus, Feng Yu Heng took the initiative to go forward and help Chen Yu up. Chen Yu raised her head and saw Feng Yu Heng, her gaze filled with a gloomy darkness. But after recalling something, she opened her mouth to speak with the matriarch: Grandmother, there is something strange. There must be something wrong with that doctor. She changed flipped the guilt over to doctor Xu. The reason being that she had heard Feng Yu Heng mention the matter with doctor Xu, thus she understood something must have happened. She privately had a servant to inform the doctor to leave the manor immediately. Currently that person had long since run away, pulling attention away from the source of trouble. Feng Yu Heng, hearing her speak like this, also nodded: Eldest sister is right. This dosage of medicine is basically a poison. Father is the victim, yet he shows sympathy for mother. Chen Yu rose. Arriving before Chen shi, she advised: Thats right. Something must have happened to that doctor. Mother, do not me father. Hmph! Feng Jin Yuan stuffily hmphed. Hearing Feng Yu Heng speak, he spoke to himself: But that is odd. How is it that Jin Zhen girl knew that the medicine had been sent to the wrong ce? When Jin Zhen heard Feng Chen Yu push the me on doctor Xu, she knew that he would have already left the manor. Otherwise, the cautious eldest young miss would not say that sort of thing. Since the person had already escaped, Jin Zhen no longer had any concerns and quickly spoke: It was the guest courtyards servant that came to Jin Yu courtyard to find this servant. She told this servant that the medicine had been sent to the wrong ce. Then speaking to Feng Yu Heng: Willow courtyards granny Sun can act as witness! Feng Yu Heng smiled and nodded without saying anything. She had no intention of embarrassing Jin Zhen. Keeping this servant around would allow her to upset Chen shi at any time and any ce. These were all pleasant things to her. Moreover, she still had the controls in her hand. She need not worry Jin Zhen rebelling. Then quickly go to the guest courtyard and bring over doctor Xu then! Feng Yu Heng looked toward Feng Jin Yuan, Father has truly suffered. Feng Jin Yuan nodded. Looking at Chen shi, his gaze was full of annoyance. The matriarch ordered: Go bring doctor Xu back to Pine courtyard! Chapter 44 – The Most Wretched one is You The Most Wretched one is You The servants immediately ran out. Feng Jin Yuan had already received the change of clothes fetched by the servants. Holding the clothes while in Han shis arms, he headed behind the screen. Feng Yu Heng supported the matriarch and said: Grandmother, please take a seat. Then gave an order to a servant: Clean the floor up a bit. When Feng Jin Yuan came out, the study had been restored to a certain degree. Even Jin Zhen had properly put on her clothes, as she looked at the ground. But nobody had noticed that Wang Chuan, who had been by Feng Yu Hengs side, had left Pine courtyard at some point in time. Only Qing Yu was left behind to attend. Not longter, the two servants who had gone to the guest courtyard returned with a pot for decocting herbal medicine, but doctor Xu and the servant who delivered the medicine were nowhere to be found. Feng Jin Yuan frowned: I said to bring the person. Where is the person? One of the servants spoke; Master, doctor Xu and his servant are no longer in the manor. This servant only found a medical pot that had been knocked to the ground. We also brought a granny who was washing clothes in the courtyard. The matriarch spoke heavily with a cold face: Bring her in. The granny was brought in to the room by the servants. Seeing so many masters in the room, she knelt down in fear. Feng Chen Yu up until now had always maintained the appearance of a Buddha, even now was no exception. She softly spoke: Do not fear, granny. We only called you here to ask some questions. The matriarch continued: Where are doctor Xu and his servant, who lived at the guest courtyard? The granny was so afraid that she did not dare raise her head. She responded while trembling: This old servant is only responsible for washing clothes. Normally, there is very littlemunication with doctor Xu. About half an hour ago, this old servant saw doctor Xu quickly leave the courtyard. This old servant was talkative and asked. Doctor Xu said that he was going to see a patient, and that was the end of the conversation. The court physician was, in the end, a guest. Leaving and entering the manor was quitex. Hearing the granny say this, the matriarch knew that further questioning would lead nowhere and waved her hand, allowing her to retire. Feng Yu Heng took the initiative and walked before a male servant. Receiving the medical pot, she inspected it carefully then gave it a sniff. Only then did she speak to everyone: This is the pot used to prepare that medicine. Chen shi feigned anger: That wretched old man! After speaking, she did not forget to re at Jin Zhen. Feng Yu Heng continued: Father can bring another doctor in to take a look. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand: Father believes in you. What did it matter if he didnt believe? These so-called ugly family scandals could not be made public. It was best if one fewer person knew about it. He had already lost enough face today. Feng Chen Yu looked around at everyone and spoke not without regret: That doctor Xu must have escaped knowing his guilt. If that is the case, then mother has indeed been wronged. But we can not find the real criminal. Mother really has been wronged! As she spoke, her eyes reddened slightly. At this moment, Wang Chuans voice transmitted in from outside- Eldest young miss has been overanxious. This servant has brought back both the doctor and his maidservant, inviting the masters to carefully investigate. Finished speaking, she threw a man and a woman in to the room with a thump. As for Wang Chuan, who threw them in, it was as though she were only carrying around two cakes and showed no signs of fatigue or tiredness. When doctor Xu and his maidservant appeared in the room, Feng Chen Yu knew that bad things were bound to happen. At this moment, she realized that she miscalcted. She knew that there were secret guards in Feng manor, and she knew that there was no way for Feng Jin Yuan to have dispatched any to chase down doctor Xu. Chen shi merely needed to act weak in regards to Jin Zhen, and this matter would have been swept under the rug. But she had never expected that Feng Yu Hengs servants would know martial arts. She, Feng Chen Yu, had always been aplished in artistic and schrly matters, but her only weak point was that she had never learned martial arts. Feng family only thought of having her reach the pinnacle of society in bing the Empress. Setting this as her goal, martial arts was not something she would ever learn. Sure enough, under the matriarchs threatening interrogation, the doctor happily admitted to everything- Its all the head madams request! She wanted to harm the Feng familys second young master, so she had me prepare that medicine and send it over. I beg the matriarch for her benevolent judgement! At present, Chen shi was at a loss, and the maidservant had truly been wronged. She had merely acted in ordance with doctor Xus directions. She even had no idea as to why she had to run away from the Feng family. After ascertaining the truth, Feng Jin Yuan was endlessly furious. Although Feng Zi Rui was a child that he was already prepared to give up on three years ago, but the present was different from the past. That was because of their rtion to the Yao family. He had no choice but to give up on them, but Feng Yu Heng now had the support of Prince Yus contingent, and there were some new revtions about the Yao family. He was not so cruel as to give up on that child now. Whats more, up to this date, the Feng manor only had two sons! Seeing that Feng Jin Yuans mood had changed, Jin Zhen, who was hiding in a corner gritted her teeth and said- Master! What doctor Xu said is correct. This was all nned by the head madam! Feng Jin Yuan saw Jin Zhen speak, and the earlier feeling of wanting to carry on now caused him to feel a little conflicted. Jin Zhen was Chen shis servant. The things that Chen shi did, although it could be said that he did not care, but it did not mean that he did not know. How many of those bad deeds had passed through Jin Zhens hands. This girls hands were definitely not clean. But if he lumped in Jin Zhen and dealt with them together, he felt a little reluctant. Feng Jin Yuan nowpletely hoped that Jin Zhen could act intelligently. It would be best for her to confess all her crimes, this way he could protect her. As for Jin Zhen, she really lived up to expectations. When she opened her mouth again, not only did shee clean, but she also became a meritorious person- After this servant knew that the head madam wanted to have the second young master consume that medicine, this servant desperately rushed to Willow courtyard to retrieve that medicine! Second young miss! This servant begs the second young miss to act as a witness. This servant had knelt and begged the second young miss to return the medicine to this servant! Feng Yu Heng closed her eyes and pondered a while before nodding: Thats right. At that time, Jin Zhen girl knelt and begged me. The turning towards Feng Jin Yuan: But this daughter did not know that this medicine was meant for Zi Rui to consume and really assumed it had been sent to the wrong ce. So I let Jin Zhen girl bring it to father. Jin Zhen continued: This servant did not dare expose the head madams plot and could only bear with it and deliver the medicine to Pine courtyard with Wang Chuan girl. This servant thought that the head madam might be feeling a temporarily confused and that she might feel regretful after the matter had concluded. That is why this servant did not expose this before the master. As for that medicine... after master drank that type of medicine, if you didnt immediately... didnt immediately do... then perhaps your life would be at risk, so I... Ive troubled you. Seeing Jin Zhen be like this as she spoke, Feng Jin Yuan spoke. This could be considered as protecting her life. Chen shi, however, was furious to the point of her lips turning blue. If it werent for Chen Yu desperately holding her back, then perhaps she might rush over and rip Jin Zhen apart. Slut! She was so angry that she could not stand. And because she was too fat, Chen Yu absolutely could not hold her up. As her legs buckled, mother and daughter fell to the ground. I will kill that slut! And you! She wildly pointed towards Feng Yu Heng: Wretched! The most wretched one here is you! I will kill you! I will kill you! Feng Yu Heng pretended to be scared and quickly retreated, her gaze carrying a prayer: Mother, mother why are you like this? A-Heng did not do anything wrong! A-Heng is notpeting for anything. A-Heng is not the daughter of the first wife. All of the nice things in the manor have been given to eldest sister. Mother, why do you still want to force us in to a dead end? Because you living is an eyesore to me! Chen shi was like an insane beast, yelling wildly: Feng Yu Heng! Feng Zi Rui! Yao Qian Rou! You should all go die! Feng Chen Yu felt her head was about to explode. She now truly began to feel a little annoyed with Chen shi. Thinking back of the hard work she put in towards being kind andpassionate, yet how many times had it been ruined by her mothers own hand. Her mother only ever thought of her own happiness and never gave her any consideration before acting or speaking. Now father had be so infuriated, yet mother continued her ways. Was this not ruining the mother and daughter, along with the elder brother who was still studying? If mother continues speaking like this, then Chen Yu will also helpless. She slowly released Chen shi and stood up once more, walking over to Feng Jin Yuans side, Elders matters, Chen Yu will not ask too much. Just hope that father can take an old friendship in to consideration and give mother a way out. Chen Yu will not ask for anything else. Feng Jin Yuan nodded. Looking at his most beloved daughter with a pitiful gaze, the hatred his heart held for Chen shi grew again. You treacherous woman. You are selfish, treat concubines daughters poorly, poison concubines son, and you dont even make considerations for your own daughter. For what purpose would I want you to be the head wife of this family? Husband! Chen shi became muddled. She did not care for the usations of crime, but she truly cared for the mention of not making considerations for her daughter. How could it be that I dont want whats best for Chen Yu! Is this considered as doing whats best for her? Feng Jin Yuan angrily grabbed a tea cup and violently threw it at Chen shis head. Chen shi did not dodge in time and the cup struck her forehead. Blood immediately spilled out. Chen shi. Feng Jin Yuans eyes did not carry the slightest shred of emotion, My Feng familys position of head wife most certainly does not suit you! You can rest easy. It does not matter what happens, Chen Yu will be my, Feng Jin Yuans daughter to the first wife. From now on, no matter who assumes the role of head wife, Chen Yu will be that persons own daughter. Husband! Chen shipletely lost it, You want someone else to raise Chen Yu? No! Absolutely not! Why not? Having a mother like you is whats truly shameful for Chen Yu! But I will not harm my daughter! Chen shi pointed to Feng Yu Heng and spoke: If husband is saying that I plotted to murder them, then I admit it! But husband, you understand. In the future, no matter who is head wife, Chen Yus outlook will be the same as theirs! No woman in the world can tolerate another persons child climbing above their own! Chen Yu will sooner orter die at the hands of the newly appointed head wife, youd better believe it! These words were screamed mournfully, as though an evil spirit had crawled out of hell and began wailing. Feng Chen Yu saw this Chen shi and thought about what she said then felt her heart soften up a little. Mother was right! Although father currently promised that she would always maintain the position of daughter of the first wife, what was the worth of the promises made by this father of hers? Look at Yao shi and look at Feng Yu Heng and Feng Zi Rui, the way they lived today would be the way she lived tomorrow. Thinking about it, Feng Chen Yu faced Feng Jin Yuan and quickly knelt. Tears dripped down one by one, Father, please reconsider! Mother is right. Even if Chen Yu is the daughter of the first wife, so what? In the future, who knows how the newly anointed head wife would bully Chen Yu. Chen Yu is fourteen this year and can not remain in the manor for many more years. Could father please feel sorry for your daughter just this once. Allow me to steadily live until I marry out. She specifically used the words marry out to remind Feng Jin Yuan of her future. And this type of reminder was very useful. Feng Jin Yuan could do without Chen shi, but he definitely could not mess around with Chen Yus life. He turned his gaze towards the matriarch and saw her nodding slightly. He knew that the mothers thoughts were the same. Feng family had no foundation in the capital. He was the first generation and absolutely could not withstand any problems. Thus for the sake of maintaining stability and the Feng familys future, he would tolerate Chen shi for a few more years. Chapter 45 – Chen shi, Who Gave You the Courage Chen shi, Who Gave You the Courage Worth mentioning. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, Chen shi, I allow you to maintain this position for a few more years. But Feng manor will no longer provide you with high quality food. The food provided will be handled by mother. From today onward, you will remain in Jin Yu courtyard to ponder your mistakes. You can not leave without my permission. Chen shis face disyed her unwillingness, as she fervently shook her head. Giving up on good food, wouldnt that be the same as wanting her life? Chen Yu quickly spoke up to remind her: Would mother please take Chen Yu in to consideration more. With these words, Chen shi suppressed all her unwillingness. This daughter was her future and was her biggest gamble. She could give up on good food, but she could not give up on this daughter. Furthermore. Feng Jin Yuan spoke again, Jin Zhen has been of service to the head of this house. She will be a concubine and be given Ru Yi courtyard.1 Ru Yi courtyard was a small courtyard in the manor. An shi had lived in there for a while previously. After giving birth to Xiang Rong, she moved to arger courtyard. That Ru Yi courtyard was considered to be conforming to the societal norms. It was well-decorated and had a rockery pond, along with some beautiful scenery. Hearing Feng Jin Yuan arrange it like this, Jin Zhens heart finally settled back down in her belly. She quickly kowtowed on the ground and thanked him for his grace. The matriarch noticed that the presence of a bloodstain on the back of her dress. Her originally angry heart was soothed a bit. Her son was the prime minister. There was only one official wife and three concubines at the manor, which was not very many. Moreover, Yao shi had only just been brought back; furthermore, there were only two sons. This was much too few. If this Jin Zhen worked hard and could birth a stout boy, then thebors of today would not be in vain. The matriarchs gaze was noticed by Jin Zhen, and she felt that she could rx a little more. Thankfully, Feng Jin Yuan, at the time, was in a drug-induced deranged state, so he did not notice that she was not a virgin. After that, she had been clever. She pierced her forearm and smeared some blood on her dress. As for the injury, she could pass it off as something she received from Chen shis beating. Each person had their own arrangements. All that remained was the doctor and maidservant, both of whom were still knelt in the middle of the room. Feng Jin Yuan still had some anger left to vent. Seeing the two people, he could not help but unload all of it on them. Secret guards! He roared loudly, Kill! With a single word, a person appeared in the room with a whoosh. With a sh, they disappeared again. Looking again at the two people, they had actually been decapitated. The women in the room all began to scream. Even Feng Yu Heng followed the crowd and pretended to scream a few times. But only Han shi stared directly at doctor Xus corpse, her heart felt a faint sense of pleasure. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, and two servants immediately entered the room and carried the corpses out. There were also servant who cleaned the ground, and the ground was cleaned in just a few moments. There were no signs of any bloody scene ever urring in the room; however, there was no way to cover the smell of blood in the air. Feeling sick, Chen Yu covered her mouth. Chen shi stared at the spot where nobody wanted to step, her heart filled with fear. This was the first time the members of the Feng family witnessed such a scene. Feng Jin Yuan had never allowed his secret guards to make an appearance before other people. He even more prevented family members from seeing bloodshed. But today he had dealt with too much. He simply wanted to vent and could not consider too many things. After thinking about it a little more, he thought this was also ok. Whether it was Chen shi or Feng Yu Heng, this was considered a deterrent. His official wife was hard to control, and that second daughter might be even harder to control. A-Heng. The matter having been dealt with, Feng Jin Yuan felt that if he continued to ignore the ill second son, it would be too hard to justify. He asked: Father will immediately send a servant to find a doctor to take a look at Zi Ruis illness. You and your concubine mother should not be too worried. Feng Yu Heng mentally sneered. It was apparent how grand his fathers ambition was based on how he handled the matter with Chen Yu. It had a beginning but no end. Of course, the Feng family was not benevolent, and she was unjust. This was good. She shook her head: Father, there is no need. Zi Ruis illness has already improved significantly; furthermore, A-Heng herself is half a doctor. This sort of small illness is something I can handle. Seeing such a thing, A-Heng is extremely afraid. I dont dare let an outsider treat my little brother. I hope father will allow A-Heng to personally treat little brother. I will personally go to Hundred Herb Hall to fetch the herbs necessary. Upon mentioning Hundred Herb Hall, Chen shi, who had been seated on the ground, immediately perked up and loudly asked- What are you going to do, going to Hundred Herb Hall? Feng Yu Heng was slightly shocked then replied: Naturally to go fetch medicinal herbs. Hundred Herb Hall has no medicinal herbs for you! Feng Yu Heng tilted her head and pondered before asking Feng Jin Yuan: Isnt Hundred Herb Hall concubine mother Yaos dowry shop? Why would there be no medicinal herbs for me to fetch? Concubine mother Yao said that shop would be given to me as a dowry. When we were in the mountain, we couldnt handle matters in the capital, but now that we have returned, we must properly take good care of the business. Chen shi loudly screamed: You sure do have nice thoughts! What dowry? That is Feng familys business. When did it be your dowry? She had been in charge of the manor for many years. She had long since forcibly taken ownership of the shop the matriarch had taken from Yao shi. Now that they wanted her to give it up, it was as though they wanted her life. But Feng Yu Heng did not care for these things, Mother might be remembering incorrectly. Hundred Herb Hall was indeed a dowry for concubine mother Yao from the Yao family, and concubine mother Yao was preparing to add those shops to A-Hengs dowry. Its ok if mother does not remember. The government has back ups for the deeds. Going to take a look will reveal if they are the Feng familys business. As she spoke, her facial expression became cold. She then turned to the matriarch, who had been in charge of the manor for many years, That year, grandmother said she would take care of managing concubine mother Yaos shops. Could it be that grandmother has lost the deed, which led to mother believing the shops to be the Feng familys business. Wang Chuan! She turned her head and asked: If the deed was lost, what do we do? Wang Chuan informed everyone: If the familys deed has been lost, they can go to the government to look for the deed. After they have found it, a new copy is made. Feng Yu Heng nodded: Then lets take a trip tomorrow. These past few years, I have not been at the manor, and I did not have the time to clean up those shops. Grandmother truly has been troubled. In regards to this matter, she negotiated with the matriarch alone. She did not even bother paying attention to Chen shi, Grandmother, you have put time and effort in to taking care of Hundred Herb Hall these years, A-Heng will remember the good grandmother has done. The matriarch opened her mouth, not knowing how to respond. That year, she had indeed taken the dowry from Yao shi because those shops truly made the Feng family envious! Now the Feng family had some sort of foundation, although arge portion of it relied upon the Chen family for support, but that which came from the Yao family could not be lost. Currently, Feng Yu Heng wanted toe and take away the shops. Although she felt distressed, she could not say that she would not give it. Moreover, Feng Yu Heng and Wang Chuan were singing the same tune. If they really went to the government to look for the deed, what face would the Feng family have left. How could the deed be lost. Chen shi, go look for it again. The matriarch spoke up. Chen shi was really displeased. Especially since the matriarch had called her Chen shi, which made her feel quite ufortable. I am your daughter-inw, why does mother-inw speak in such a distant manner. She blocked the anger and changed the subject slightly. Then how do you want me to call you? The matriarch brought the cane down, If you want me to call you daughter-inw, then put on an appearance worthy of being the familys head wife! Look at yourself; do you match up at all to the position of Feng familys head wife? At least I gave birth to Chen Yu! On this point, Chen shi was particrly proud, It doesnt matter what day it is, I am Chen Yus birth mother. Using these words to block the matriarch, the matriarch had nothing to say. She could only remind her: Look for the deeds tomorrow. I will give you two days. Once you find them, return them immediately to A-Heng. Mother-inw, have you lost your mind? After the bride has married in to the grooms family, dowry shops naturally are taken in by the grooms family. What logic is there in making something avable for the family, then giving it back? Chen shi red fiercely at Feng Yu Heng: No sense of the rules at all! Feng Yu Hengs face sank, as she raised her eyebrows to look at her: Mothers meaning is that after a woman marries in to the husbands family, all of her shops must be handed over? Correct! Thats fine. Wang Chuan! She called again for Wang Chuan, Go invite the governor of the capital to the manor. If the Feng familys name isnt enough, then have Prince Yusdy Zhou go invite the lord governor over to Feng manor. Just say that the Feng familys matriarch, head wife and concubine mothers wish to hand over their shops to the Feng family. From that moment forward, they will belong to everyone in the Feng family and is no longer a personal business. Invite the lord governor to the manor to act as a witness for the elders deeds. Wang Chuan bowed: Understood, this servant will leave immediately. Finished speaking, she turned and left. Wait, wait! The matriarch opened her mouth. She did not dare show her emotions to Wang Chuan. She even more so did not dare begin cursing the servants in front of Wang Chuan and the various guests of the manor. She had to maintain a certain level of politeness and attentiveness when speaking, Wang Chuan girl, wait for a moment. Not only was the matriarch flustered, Chen shis face had also be pale. She did not think that she would end up implicating herself as well. An shi spoke up from the side towards Feng Jin Yuan: When this concubine entered the manor, my maternal family agreed with husband that the dowry shops would not be given to Feng manor. They would be looked after by me, and they would be gifted to my children. Husband, these were all things you have agreed to. Why is it that the head wife is so stubbornly against this? An shis words ced all the me on Chen shis head. Furthermore, ording to Da Shuns edicts, when a woman marries in to a family, the dowry shops they receive will be managed by the woman herself. Any profits will also be given to the owner of the deed. The husbands family may not interfere with the management of the shop. This rule was set down by the Emperor. At the mention of the Emperor, An shi nced at Feng Yu Heng to remind her that this was a fight that she could win. Feng Yu Heng nodded slightly and expressed her gratitude to An shi. Chen shi once again cried out, I did not say that we would also hand ours over. I also did not mention changing the name on the deed. Feng Yu Hengs eyes perked up, a cold light shining forth, she red at Chen shi. In an instant, Chen shi retreated a few steps in fear. Wh-what do are you doing? Feng Yu Heng felt that she really should give face to this fat pig, yet when she gave face to the fat pig, she did not want it. Very well. Your meaning is that only concubine mother Yao needs to hand hers over, but the rest of you dont need to? She looked around, her lips forming a sneer, What sort of logic is that? Wang Chuan! Go invite the governor. The shops belonging to the women of this manor will all be handed over. None of you had better think of hiding any! Looking again at the matriarch, her facial expression rxed a bit: Grandmother, since mother wants them, then you should hand it over as well. Feng Yu Hengs words sessfully incited the matriarchs rage. She red at Chen shi. Raising her cane, she fiercely stabbed at the other side: You want my shop? Huh? You said you want my shop? Wang Chuan was very good at following along in the y and asked a follow-up question: Second young miss, then what of the deeds to your newly acquired shops? Feng Yu Heng said: Those were given by his Highness Prince Yu. Since mother wants them, then even if I wanted to keep them, I could not. This time, I will follow along with orders. Giving them to support the Feng family is fine. She red again at Chen shi: Oh right, it should be handed directly to the Chen family because father and grandmother did not say anything. Its mother herself that wanted these shops. Our Feng manors womenfolk should be handed over to the Chen family. 1: This courtyard is literally called satisfactory/satisfied courtyard. Chapter 46 – A Thief in the Middle of the Night A Thief in the Middle of the Night Everyone fell silent, as Chen shi instantly became the target of everyones disdain. Not only did she go after the businesses of her husbands family. She went after those belonging to the familys of the concubines, and not even the matriarch was spared. This was unheard of in Da Shun. The matriarch rubbed the cane in her hands for a long time before asking: Jin Yuan, is this familys surname Feng or is it Chen? Feng Jin Yuan hastily replied: Of course its Feng. Then why is this treacherous woman acting so savagely in our Feng family? Chen shi quickly made an excuse: I never said the Chen family wants them! Feng Yu Heng did not understand: Was it not the Chen family that wanted them? Then was it the Feng family? But the Emperor clearly stated that the husbands family could not forcefully take the shops and businesses away from their wife! This would be the Feng family defying an imperial decree! Feng Jin Yuan angrily replied: Nonsense! The matriarch also questioned: When did my Feng family ever say it wanted them? Chen shi was cornered by these words and did not know how to proceed. Feng Yu Heng, however, continued the conversation: Who was it that gave you the courage to borrow the Feng familys name to take concubine mothers shops and refuse to return them? Mother, by doing this, what are you hoping will happen to the Feng family? She spoke with force and appeared to be speaking up for the Feng family. I... Chen shi began her statement, Feng Yu Heng, stop trying to sow discord here. Have I? She blinked her eyes innocently, I am just retrieving the things that belong to me. How is it that mother is using me of such a crime? Feng Jin Yuan couldnt stand having all these women checking ounts here. With a wave of his hand, he pushed all these responsibilities to the matriarch: Mother, you are currently the one responsible for these matters in the manor, what do you think on this matter? The Feng matriarch nodded and spoke while ring at Chen shi: My Feng family will act in ordance with the imperial decree and will never go against it. A woman taking care of her own shops is the system in ce in Da Shun. Chen shi, if you continue to refuse, then do not me my Feng family for being merciless! From this day, you have two days to return all of Yao shis shops to her. Would mother please also return the ounting journals as well. Feng Yu Heng added. Chen shi became flustered: What ounting journals? There arent any! Feng Yu Heng did not bother arguing with her and said: Then I will base the earnings on simr shops in the capital and request equivalents amounts of payment from mother for the past few years of profit. I will remember to choose an amount that is roughly the average amount. I will not trouble mother too much. Chen shi wanted to say something, but Feng Jin Yuan waved his sleeve: Well do it that way! Quickly return the deeds and journals to A-Heng. If you continue this, not even Chen Yu could save you! After saying this, he quickly left with Jin Zhen in tow. Chen shi was stunned in ce. She felt as though she had just been in a dream. She clearly wanted to harm Feng Zi Rui, yet how was it that everything was reversed and she became the target instead? If it were just the cup of medicine and Jin Zhen, then she could manage, but how was it that they ended up talking about shop ownership? She stared nkly toward Chen Yu and saw that Chen Yu was slightly shaking her head. She could only grit her teeth and bear with her unhappiness. The crowd that had been kept busy for the whole day, finally dispersed. Feng Yu Heng brought the two servants back to Willow courtyard where Yao shi was anxiously pacing back and forth. She quickly went forward and grabbed hold of her: Mother, what happened? Seeing her return, Yao shi finally had her main support back. Grabbing Feng Yu Hengs hand, she asked with concern: Why were you gone for so long? What exactly happened? Since you had not returned for a long time, I sent granny Sun to Shu Ya courtyard to ask around. Only then did I hear that everyone had gone to Pine courtyard. Nothing happened right? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Nothing major happened. Father took in Chen shis eldest maidservant as a concubine in a fit of excitement. Chen shi was unhappy and caused a fuss. What? Yao shi was stunned. You said your father took in Jin Zhen? Seeing Feng Yu Heng nod, she continued: Then Jin Zhen, who had followed Chen shi from a young age never left me the impression of being an obedient child, but I have not seen your father make any moves these past few years. Who knew he would actually take that step. Mother should not worry about such pointless matters. Feng Yu Heng shook her head wearing a bitter smile, He can take in whomever he wishes. We will live our own lives. The less we need worry about the matters of Feng manor, the better. Hows Zi Rui? Has he gotten better? Yao shi finally allowed a smile to show on her face again: No matter what is said, our A-Heng is truly very skilled. I saw that the doctor did not have a great n for helping us, but in the end it was medicine prepared by our A-Heng that saved Zi Ruis life. When Jin Zhen hade and kicked up a fuss, Yao shi had naturally taken it to heart. Although she did not know what came of doctor Xu, she was certain that the medicine sent was incorrect. Thinking of this, Yao shi quickly asked a follow-up question: That great medicine must have been a gift from his Highness Prince Yu, right? She only knew that Prince Yus contingent had sent a great many valuable items. There were also some exotic medicinal herbs, so she did not find it strange for Feng Yu Heng toe out with such a fantastic medicine. Feng Yu Heng did not exin. Yao shi had given her a good origin for the medicine, so she went with that exnation and epted it. But the one standing beside her, Wang Chuan, felt her lip twitch slightly as she thought to herself: Second young miss, youre telling such lies with a straight face! But Wang Chuan did not act to expose this lie. She would at most inform Prince Yu when she saw him. There was no possibility of her letting anyone else know. Why dont you go take a rest inside. Yao shi lightly pushed Feng Yu Heng in to the room, Zi Rui is sleeping, so you dont need to take care of him. I left some food for you. Granny Sun will heat it up for you in a little while. Only now did Feng Yu Heng begin to feel hungry. The day had gone by and dinner would be served in a few hours. Standing was beginning to feel quite tiring. She returned to her room, where Wang Chuan took care of washing her hands and Qing Yu prepared some tea. The two servants remained at Feng Yu Hengs side, neither leaving the room. Although Qing Yu was younger, she was considered very calm and stable. She did not say too much, but she was very attentive. Feng Yu Heng purposefully had Wang Chuan take care of Qing Yu. She would always need two capable people at her side, especially people who were not originally servants of the Feng manor. With the contracts in her own hands, in addition/ to raising them from when they were young, allowed her to truly feel at ease. Not longter, granny Sun came in with warmed food. Young miss, please eat. Madam has already eaten earlier. Young master ate a bowl of noodles before sleeping. I estimate that he will not wake up for a little while longer. When no outsiders were present, granny Sun was more used to calling Yao shi madam. Feng Yu Heng looked at the food and saw that the food was lighter than yesterday. It must have been the situation with Zi Rui that caused granny Sun to remind the kitchen staff. She was quite pleased with such a diet. Bncing meat and vegetables would allow for a more bnced nutrition. The note sent by Han shi today, as well as the expression she made upon seeing Feng Jin Yuan order the guards kill the doctor. These were all seen by Feng Yu Heng. If it were not for some secret matter, then Han shi would never make such an expression. Granny Sun, hearing mention of Han shi, could not help but let out a snort. She only has her make up tricks. She has the master so muddled. Feng Yu Hengughed, No matter what is done with make up, she is getting old. People that have given birth never return to the way they were before. Now, father has found a new love. Granny Sun frowned: I just heard madam mention it. The master took in Jin Zhen? Ptui ptui ptui! Young miss, do not me this old servant for being wordy. This old servant has seen Jin Zhen and does not think she resembles an unmarried woman at all. Look at the way she moves her hips when she walks. How can that be the way a virgin girl acts. I really dont understand how the master thinks. Feng Yu Heng ate and conversed with granny Sun: Maybe father likes that sort of thing. Masters interests really seem to be unique. Saying this, she realized that the subject matter was not something to discuss with a young girl and ceased talking. Returning to the previous topics, she carried on talking about concubine mother Han: Speaking of concubine mother Han... did the young miss know that doctor Xu is actually a distant rtive of Jin Zhen? Feng Yu Heng shook her head: I really did not know. Even if he is rted to her, what does it have to do with concubine mother Han? Granny Sun told her: Last year, concubine mother Han was pregnant with a child, and the master was very happy. Suddenly, however, one day after drinking a nutritional tonic she had a miscarriage. Her health had always been in the care of doctor Xu. After the miscarriage, doctor Xu mentioned that the fetus was male. Feng Yu Heng frowned: After such an incident, how could the Feng family keep doctor Xu at the manor? Because that tonic was not prescribed by doctor Xu, but was prepared by the head madam. But think about it, young miss. How could the head madam have any understanding of any medicines. Wouldnt it all have been done with the help of that doctor Xu. Then father did not investigate? Granny Sun could not help but shake her head: Investigate what. At the time, it seemed that master needed something from the Chen family. Feng Yu Heng did not inquire further. She just felt that the bodys original owner would feel more disgusted the more she encountered. For the sake of his own interests, he was willing to forsake anything and was willing to do anything. Was it that power corrupted, or was it that his heart was truly that vicious? Seeing the meal quickly finished, granny Sun left with the tes. Qing Yu, as a newly arrived servant, still had a strong desire to learn and improve. Hearing granny Suns words, she had her own analysis: Since granny Sun is clear on this mater, then concubine mother Han must also be clear on this. She must have hated the head madam. Wang Chuan nodded, Thats right, but based on her identity, she could not afford to offend Chen shi. This is truly a difficult situation. Feng Yu Heng smiled, Since she borrowed us to take care of doctor Xu, she should have some feeling of gratitude towards us. You should remember this. Who know when we will have a use for Han shi. The two servants rose then bowed and said: This servant understands. At dusk, Zi Rui awoke. Feng Yu Heng rushed over and took his pulse again. Ascertaining that there was no major problems, she fed him more of the medicine. Only then, did she inform the servants taking care of him: For theing days, prepare meals lighter on oil and seasoning for the young master. No need for further medicine. Do not let him drink cold water. Zi Rui obedientlyy on her body and raised his face to say: Big sister, do not worry. Ive remembered it. Ive remembered it better than them! Feng Yu Heng looked at the little brother in her waist. Her memories blending together with images of the cute child from her previous life. She immediately fell in to a trance and subconsciously said: Dont worry. This life, big sister will definitely let you live happily. Zi Rui did not understand these words, but he understood that his sister was protecting him, which caused him to giggle with joy. That night, Feng Yu Heng had a great number of odd dreams. For a while, it was of the mother and brother of her previous life. Another dream saw her heavily injuredrade from the Marine corps. Yet another dream contained her operating room with the exceedingly bright lights. The final dream started with an explosion, then the scene shifted inside the helicopter. She saw her own broken body. She also thought she saw her soul fall in to the deep abyss. At this moment, she awoke. Her body was covered in a cold sweat. Completely unable to fall asleep, she prepared to go to the yard and chat with Huang Quan, who was on night watch. But as she sat up, she heard a rustling sound near the window. Feng Yu Heng had always been used to sleeping alone. Her sleep habits from the 21st century made her dislike having a maidservant take care of her all night. Only now did she realize, having a maidservant overnight in ancient times was reasonable. Thieves really would appear. This was an unpreventable matter. Chapter 47 – Last Year You Snuck in to the Eldest Young Miss’ Room Last Year You Snuck in to the Eldest Young Miss Room She raised a corner of her lips in to a panicked smile. It had been a long time since she had used her fists and feet. She was truly worried about not having anyone to practice with. She worried that she had be rusty. Gently cing her arms and legs on the bed, she spread herself on the bed to appear as if she were still sleeping. In an instant, she hid behind the curtain. At the beginning the sounds from outside the window were small and probing, then it eventually became borderline frantic. Finally, the window was opened from the outside with a peng sound, and a shadowy figure jumped in to the room. The personsnding was loud, which frightened that person stiff for quite some time before they dared move again. Feng Yu Heng looked down upon the person and thought to herself, so it was a good for nothing. But that good for nothing did not believe himself to be one. He just heavily walked over to the bed, all the while looking all over the bed. He threw his head back and fiddled with some hair that fell to his forehead. Feng Yu Heng had pretty good night vision. Even though the person covered their face, she could still tell it was a man based on body build. Especially based on the shape of his exposed eyes. It allowed her to immediately recognize that person. So it was him! Very good! She flicked her wrist and watched him approach the side of the bed. He slowly reached a hand towards the top of the nket. The raised area of the nket sank. Only then did the good for nothing realize that there was nobody lying on the bed. He had been fooled! He wanted to escape, but punches and kicks struck him from all directions. One hit at a time, he was put in a position where he could no longer stay standing. He could only lie down on the bed and bear with being struck by punches and kicks. Feng Yu Heng was also filled with hate. One hand reached toward her wrist and swiftly pulled out three acupuncture needles held between her fingers. She held one hand in a fist and the other out t. Needles rested atop the extended palm. The muscles that had not seen use were given a good exercise. The other person was beaten so badly that they could not even beg for mercy. Outside, Huang Quan, who was keeping watch, heard themotion, but when she barged in, she saw her own house young miss happily beating away. Feeling no need to rush forward, she decided to lean back and enjoy the show. Only when Wang Chuan and Qing Yu were awoken by themotion, did they move forward together and ask Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, what happened? Feng Yu Heng disyed her rarely seen mischievous side and pointed to the savagely-beaten person lying on the bed: A thief barged in here in the middle of the night. He headed straight for the young miss bed. It must be a rapist. The criminal, hearing this, became angry: I am not a rapist! Based on your looks, only a demon would want you. Feng Yu Hengughed: Oh, you even know what this young miss looks like. Then it would mean you are an acquaintance? Wang Chuan, take off his mask and see. No! The man eximed loudly upon hearing those words. Without care for the painful injuries on his body, he flipped over and stood up; however, he did not find his footing and wound up lying on the floor instead. He continued, however, in his struggle to crawl to the door, all while spouting off nonsense: This elder will remember this. Wait for me. Sooner orter, I wille back for revenge. Wang Chuan! Feng Yu Heng got mad, He said he still wants toe. Beat him. Beat him to death! Does our Da Shun dynasty not have this sort ofw? Beating someone to death, who has barged in to a girls room in the middle of the night, will not lead to jail time right? Wang Chuan swiftly kicked the man from the door in to the yard and replied: Do not worry, young miss. You are the future Princess Yu. Laws have no hold over you. Huang Quan, seeing that Wang Chuan had acted, could no longer remain calm and yelled: Young miss, please let me join in the fun. She turned and flew out, joining Wang Chuan in beating the good for nothing. Feng Yu Heng held a cup of cold tea and giggled while watching and directing from the doorway: The leg on the left, kick it a couple more times. He can still move! Right arm, right arm! Dont allow him to be a threat anymore. Young miss, dont worry! Huang Quan repliedughing: If he dares bare his ws again, Ill directly remove his arm. With this muchmotion in the yard, it was impossible to hide from others. Very quickly, all of the masters and servants were up. Even Feng Zi Rui came to her side while rubbing his eyes: Big sister, why is there still fighting in the middle of the night? She rubbed his small face and asked him: Is Zi Rui afraid? Zi Rui shook his head: Not afraid. Zi Rui is a brave man and will learn martial arts in the future to protect mother and sister. Very kind! Feng Yu Heng began thinking of having Wang Chuan and Huang Quan teach Zi Rui martial arts. Yao shi was a little afraid and came forward to ask: What exactly is happening here? Feng Yu Hengs expression sank as she red at the beaten man. Turning to face Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, she called out: You can stop now! Then she informed granny Sun: Go to Shu Ya courtyard and report to the matriarch. Just say that there was a criminal that barged in to Willow courtyard. He climbed in through my window and headed straight for my bed and began feeling around. Coincidentally, I had gotten up to drink some water and caught the criminal. Granny Sun cried out and quickly departed. Feng Yu Heng turned to Wang Chuan again and said: Do the same in informing father. Thinking some more, Hm, currently he should be at Ru Yi courtyard apanying Jin Zhen. Wang Chuan sneered and quickly left. Only then did Feng Yu Heng respond to Yao shi: Mother has heard the full story. From the beginning to the end, it was like that. Yao shi was quite frightened. Feng Yu Heng was a young girl. Having an intruder in the middle of the night, how could this be. She subconsciously grumbled: See if you dare leave your room unattended again. Then looking again at the masked man. He was beaten so fiercely that he could no longer get up. Not long after, everyone in the Feng manor quickly headed towards Willow courtyard. The moment the matriarch entered Willow courtyard, she eximed: My grandchild, are you alright? Feng Yu Heng loudly spoke: Grandmother, do not worry. Grandchild is alright. Fortunately, his Highness Prince Yus Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were here. The criminal has already been apprehended by us! On the other side, Feng Jin Yuan had personally gone over to remove that good for nothings mask. With a look, his face showed a shocked expression, and he loudly eximed: Why is it you? For Feng Jin Yuan, he had considered countless possibilities. He had even considered that it could be Chen shi who had hired an assassin to assassinate Feng Yu Heng. But he had never thought that hiding under the mask would be his eldest son, Feng Zi Haos face. Oh, or it could be said that it was Feng Zi Haos idiotic face. That person had long been beaten to an unsightly figure by the three female practitioners. But it was a loss for Feng Jin Yuan as a father who fully understood his sons nature. Hearing the news, Feng Chen Yu had alsoe forward to take a look. After hearing Feng Jin Yuan say Why is it you? she still could not recognize the person before her. Only after Feng Jin Yuan called out: Zi Hao, can you speak? Can you hear my voice? Chen Yu finally eximed: Brother? And immediately rushed forward: Brother, brother what happened? How did you be like this? With her rushing forward, his bodies injuries ached greatly again. It was with this pain that he awoke. Opening his eyes, he first saw Chen Yu. Turning his head, he saw Feng Jin Yuan. Father! He cried his grievances, Father, Feng Yu Heng beat me. She also had her servants beat me. Father, you must back me up on this! ...Wu, could it be that Ive already been beaten to death? Father, father save me! With his crying and wailing, the matriarchs heart began to ache. She still did not like Chen shi, but Chen Yu and Zi Hao were her lifeblood! In that moment, she did not care for her waist pain. She quickly rushed forward: Haoer! Oh my Haoer! She eximed then began to cry. Chen Yu turned her head toward Feng Yu Heng, her face looking grieved: Brother only came to see you. How could you be so vicious with your actions? Second sister, if you are ming mother, then you should direct that anger towards me. Brother is the Feng familys heir. Our familys hopes lie with him! Feng Yu Heng blinked, huh? Feng familys hopesy with Feng Zi Hao? Haha, she really wanted tough. He was just a hedonistic son with rich parents, yet she spoke of the Feng familys hopes? If the bodys original owners memories were correct, then she could recall the year Feng Zi Hao was ten. When he was learning with a teacher, Feng Jin Yuan asked him about his homework, yet he could not recite even the first two lines of a three-character scripture. Everyone says that a child never changes as he bes a man, so she truly could not believe that that sort of Feng Zi Hao could be the Feng familys hope. Eldest sisters words, I truly do not understand their meaning. Feng Yu Heng coldly looked at Chen Yu: Just now, after father removed the mask, you could not even recognize it was elder brother for a long time. So, I must ask, how do you want me to recognize a masked man? Moreover She raised her head and looked skyward, what time of day is it? Feng Chen Yu was blocked by her words and only cried for a while before saying: Brother is only joking with you. Joking? Feng Yu Heng snorted again and pointed towards Feng Zi Rui, who was next to Yao shi: Zi Rui is six years old this year. If he started wearing a mask around, then he would have to live in a separate courtyard. A six year old child knows to avoid their sisters wrath, let alone an eighteen year old brother? But... Feng Chen Yu really was unwilling. During the day, mother had been penalized because of Feng Yu Heng. At night, her brother had been beaten. How could the fortune in Feng manor have shifted with Yao shi andpany returning? Eldest sister. Feng Yu Heng advanced a few steps, approaching Chen Yu: Mothers maternal family should still have a few male cousins. I dont know if they climb in your room with their faces covered when theye to visit you. Also, do they reach their paws in to your sheets? Shut up! Feng Jin Yuan shouted in anger, What sort of things are you saying? Are they the things an unmarried girl should be saying? His son had been beaten, so he was filled with anger. I was just saying. Father felt it was inappropriate, but what brother has done is done. Why does father condone sheltering eldest sister so? The matriarch also became infuriated and pointed at Feng Yu Heng: He is your brother! You would be willing to take action? Feng Yu Heng did not exin: Grandmother, if your eyes are not good, then A-Heng will provide you with eyes tomorrow. But presently, I must remind grandmother again that brother had his face covered. Did you really not see? If such a masked man snuck in to a Feng familys daughters room, should he not be beat? Grandmother, A-Heng must make things clear today. The one A-Heng beat today was a criminal; furthermore, it was for the Feng familys reputation that I beat him. If such a thing happens again, I will attack all the same! Feng Zi Hao cried loudly: You still want to beat me? Grandmother, you heard her right. She still wants to beat me! Feng Yu Heng mumbled: Do you mean to say that you still wish to enter my room? As this was said, An shi wiped away a tear and spoke to herself: Second young miss really is pitiable. Feng Jin Yuan did not understand the meaning behind these words and did not wait to ask, but Jin Zhen, who had been hidden behind him, spoke up: Eldest young master, why did you not listen to head madams words? Last year, you also snuck in to eldest young miss room under simr circumstances. At that time, the madam also punished you quite severely. Oh! An shi was surprised, Such a thing happened? Han shi followed up: Ive never heard the head madam mention it! Chapter 48 – Beaten to a Pulp Beaten to a Pulp Jin Zhen bowed towards the two concubine mothers. Although it could be said that they were of equal status, she maintained a proper attitude. The two concubine mothers may not know, but that night, the eldest young master knocked the servant girl who was on watch. Only after hey down next to the eldest young miss, did she wake up and begin screaming. He remained on the bed and firmly sealed her lips. If it werent for the head madam getting up at night, who knows... Enough! Feng Jin Yuan cut off Jin Zhens words, but felt that this situation truly was too strange. He thus asked: Everything you said was true? Jin Zhen replied: At that time, this concubine was serving the head madam. These are things that are known. She then nced at Feng Chen Yu and said: Eldest young miss could not possibly have forgotten! But... If it were as eldest young miss says, perhaps it is as eldest young miss says and the eldest young master really was just joking around. In which case, this concubine has said too much. Chen Yu. Feng Jin Yuan asked with a frosty expression: Is what Jin Zhen said true? Feng Chen Yus face became bright red. For the past year or so, that matter had been a thorn in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more she felt disgusted. But Feng Zi Hao was still her brother. In these circumstances, how could she kick him when he was down. But what Jin Zhen had said was truly the truth. The happenings of that night were known by all the maidservants of the courtyard. Although Chen shi gave a gag order, if father investigated, then it would be hard to keep concealed. Feng Chen Yu was frustrated and found Feng Zi Hao an excuse: Brother had drank too much that night. Feng Jin Yuan looked at the Feng Zi Hao, whoy on the ground. He became angry and clenched his fists at his sides, his breathing bing ragged. Before he could say anything, a voice called out from the small path leading to the courtyard: Zi Hao! Then Chen shis fat body waddled over: Oh Zi Hao! My Zi Hao! The way Chen shi cried reminded Feng Yu Heng of the word: keening. People that shared her way of thinking appeared to not be few. An shi and Han shi frowned, while the matriarch prodded her with her cane: What are you wailing for! My grandson hasnt died! Chen shi did not quibble with the matriarch. Instead, she let go of Feng Zi Hao and turned to rush toward Feng Yu Heng. Wang Chuan could not stop her in time, and Chen shis two hands reached forward to choke Feng Yu Hengs neck. How could Feng Yu Heng allow her seed. When her hands reached her neck, she reached out but did not push Chen shi away, allowing her to ce both hands around her neck. But Chen shi could not bring forth any strength. Feng Yu Heng appeared small and weak, but she seemed to be exceedingly strong. It was like two pairs of steel vices mping down on her hands. The more Chen shi struggled to use her strength, the more she wanted to use her strength. In the eyes of the spectators, Chen shi was using all her strength to try and choke Feng Yu Hengs neck, and Feng Yu Heng was trying to resist. But it was clear that Feng Yu Heng did not have as much power as Chen shi, and she did not have legs as long as Chen shi. In just a few moments, she was overpowered by Chen shi. Mother! Mother, what are you doing? Sa...save me! Feng Yu Heng pretended to be forced back and coughed a few times. An shi grew angry: Husband! If this continues, she will die! Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were very good at acting. They did not go to help Feng Yu Heng, instead they knelt on the ground Would the honorable Feng spare our Princess Yu! Would the honorable Feng please spare our Princess Yu! As they spoke, they kowtowed. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, and two servants rushed forward and quickly pulled Chen shi away. Chen shi loudly cried: Let me go! I want to kill her! I want to kill her! What Princess Yu, Feng Yu Heng is the one plotting to harm the future emperors younger brother-inw! Quickly take that person away! When Chen shi said these words, the first to react was Feng Jin Yuan. As the honorable prime minister, his body became drenched in a cold sweat because of this crazy woman. Take her back to Jin Yu courtyard! None are to permit her to leave! The servant girl that allowed her out tonight will be caned thirty times then chased from the manor! Following his orders, Chen shi was immediately dragged away. Feng Chen Yus face waspletely pale. Even the matriarch was trembling. Nobody had expected Chen shi could let slip all of the Feng familys dark secrets in front of an audience. Moreover... the matriarch stamped her feet! This courtyard had two of Prince Yus contingents maidservants! Feng Yu Heng pretended to cough for a while. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan came over to rub her back, finally stopping the coughing. She then red at Feng Jin Yuan and asked: So mother held such a thought! Looking again at Chen Yu, she nodded, Sister is indeed quite alluring. Why did father not say it earlier. A-Heng would sooner die than offend the future Empress and her brother! What Empress! Feng Jin Yuan quickly sealed her mouth, Would you believe a crazy womans words? He wanted to quickly get off this topic, thus he began to talk about the matter with Feng Zi Hao: Before you beat him, why did you not ask for his identity? In the end, he is your elder brother, if there was a chance... Father! Feng Yu Heng raised her voice, I must ask, father. If I had not happened to be awake tonight, what do you think would have happened? Just now, concubine mother Jin Zhen also said it. Elder brother even dares to climb in to eldest sisters bed, and he had evenid his head on her pillow. If he dares to this to his full sister, then what of a half-sister. As she spoke, she suddenly covered her mouth, Oh! I should not continue talking about this. Eldest sister will be the future Empress. What would happen if people knew that the Empress at fourteen, was victim to her elder brother, sixteen, climbing in to her bed? Feng Chen Yu felt like she was about to vomit blood. Feng Jin Yuan also wanted to vomit blood. The matriarch was also absolutely livid. But Feng Yu Heng was not done speaking, so she continued: From the moment you arrived at Willow courtyard, you have been ming me; however, have you never considered who was in the wrong tonight? The matriarch was reluctant: Zi Hao is the only heir of Feng family! Feng Yu Heng snorted: My servants did not target his life! Only heir? If I recall correctly, six years ago when Zi Rui was born, you said the same thing. The so-called only is only based on the first wife. We have also been the son and daughter of the first wife. Thinking of what has happened recently, it truly makes me disappointed. During the day, Zi Rui was harmed by mother. At night, I am attacked by elder brother. Could it be that the mother and child want to truly kill us, or is it the Feng manor that wishes quickly dispose of us? Impudent! Feng Jin Yuan could not bear to continue listening, At such a young age, where do you get these wild ideas? She raised her eyebrow: Father, youre still ming me? Feng Jin Yuan also felt that he had gone overboard with Feng Yu Heng on this matter, but he could not get used to this attitude of hers. He truly did not understand. When she was young, she was clearly an easily cated little girl. How did shee to have such a sharp gaze? I will give you an exnation. Father is merely reminding you of your mannerism when speaking. His voice calmed down and his posture rxed. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, If I were not impudent, then I would only have a dead-end road. I have long ago died at the hands of the driver sent to retrieve us from the Northwest. Who doesnt take filial piety in to consideration? It was you that forced me. Hearing her mention the driver, Feng Jin Yuan was at a loss again. The matriarch fell to the ground, crying repeatedly: Haoer Haoer Chen Yu turned to face Feng Yu Heng and knelt down, Second sister, all of this is my fault. I will return the title of daughter to the first wife to you. I beg you to forgive mother and brother! Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I do not desire the title of daughter to the first wife. I also do not have any desire to be the Empress. My husband, the ninth prince, suffered a grave injury on the battlefield. There is no possibility of him bing the Emperor, so your attempts at embarrassing me have been foolish to the extreme. With this thought, you should be focusing on the other women who hope to be your rivals, instead of on your current little sister and future little brother and sister. Feng Chen Yu was stunned, feeling Feng Yu Hengs words were very logical. She did not wish trouble a sister that had no intentions of troubling her, but she had been raised feeling average. When she saw Feng Yu Heng, she felt that she definitely was not the Feng manors proper daughter to the first wife. In short, Feng Yu Heng was an eyesore to her. Eldest sister, please quickly get up. Feng Yu Heng gestured. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan and firmly supported Chen Yu up. Father should hurry and call a doctor for brother. The matter of him climbing in to eldest sisters bed and thening to climb in to a half-sisters bed can be judged tomorrow. She reminded Feng Jin Yuan that he should not try and cover this up. Even if I must die, I will drag a scapegoat along with me. I will never forget the matter of your familys daughter to the first wife having been slept with. Feng Jin Yuan naturally understood Feng Yu Hengs meaning, but he felt that his office was being used. Indeed, it seemed to be in the palms of these children. There really isnt a single one that doesnt cause trouble! Go call the guest doctor over to look at the eldest young master. He tiredly stomped over and sat on a stone bench, Since it seems that everyone has woken up, allow us to use this small courtyard to have the doctor take a look at his injuries. I worry that carrying him somewhere else would not be good. As he spoke, he looked at Feng Yu Heng, hoping that she would at least allow people to carry Feng Zi Hao in to a room. But Feng Yu Heng did not pick up on this subject and simply said: Thats fine. My Willow courtyard is truly too far away from anyone elses courtyard. I worry that there would be danger in carrying brother around. The matriarch couldnt bear to continue listening and reprimanded her: Yet you do not allow for people to carry brother in to a room? Feng Yu Heng responded with a question: Which room should he be carried in to? There are a total of three proper rooms. Grandmother, which room should he be carried in to? Zi Rui is still ill, is there no worry of infection? Based on this, it truly seemed there was no ce for Feng Zi Hao. If brother does not mind, how about the servants room! Jin Zhen followed up: Eldest young master has a precious body. How could he go to a servants room. Feng Yu Heng raised the corner of her lips in to a smile. She could hear it. Throughout this night, Jin Zhen had been favoring her. Having just climbed in to the position of concubine from servant, Chen shi was not someone she could turn to. An shi was not someone of many words, and Han shi was someone that saw her as an enemy. Jin Zhen instead set her eyes on her instead. Moreover, Jin Zhen was not stupid. If she has a handle in hand, then wouldnt using it be best? Feng Jin Yuan did not want to waste words with women, so he turned his eyes to the servants that followed him: Didnt I tell you to go call the doctor? Why are you still here? The servant responded with difficulty: Responding to master, during the day, doctor Xu met with an ident. THe manors other two guest doctors were frightened and left the manor before it became dark. What? They all left? The matriarch eximed, How can that be good! Feng Yu Heng smiled, her voice softened: How about letting A-Heng take a look. You? The matriarch was a bit suspicious. Looking again at Feng Zi Haos broken appearance, she refused: He was beaten by you. If you looked, you would naturally say hes fine. Feng Yu Heng shrugged her shoulders and did not say anything else. If they did not allow her to take a look, then too bad. Did they think she liked wasting her time with such trivial things? Feng Jin Yuan felt that having her take a look was fine, Those in attendance agree. A new doctor will be invited tomorrow, but A-Heng take a look first. She faced Feng Jin Yuan and blinked a few times: Daughter does not dare oppose grandmother. Hmph! The matriarch hmphed. Chapter 49 – Brother, Having a Child Will be Difficult Brother, Having a Child Will be Difficult Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand: Look! Its father thats wanting you to look. Feng Yu Heng finally nodded. Walking forward a few steps, she ced her hand on Feng Zi Haos wrist. Feng Zi Hao reflexively hid from her, but moving hurt his body. This angered him to the point of tears. He could only turn to the matriarch and throw a fit: Grandmother, dont let her touch me! She is really frightening. She will hurt me! Dont worry, dont worry! The matriarch held on to Feng Zi Hao as though she were holding on to a little child and patted his back, Haoer is good. Just let her take a look first. Tomorrow, father will invite a doctor in tomorrow. Worst case scenario, we will ask the imperial physician toe take a look. Feng Yu Heng waspletely disgusted with the people of this family: Thats right. The imperial physician will definitely give face to eldest sister and take a trip over to Feng manor. Everyone shut up! Feng Jin Yuan loudly shouted, Look at his injuries! Feng Yu Heng smiled a tight smile and tightly sped Feng Zi Haos wrist. Feng Zi Hao could not be considered muddled, as he struggled and loudly screamed: I was struck with external injuries. Why are you taking my pulse? External injuries require internal treatments as well. I may as well take a look while I am at it. Feng Zi Hao struggled a bit but found he could not escape, so he gave up. He obediently allowed Feng Yu Heng to check his pulse. In truth, the matriarch really trusted Feng Yu Hengs medical knowledge based on that waist of hers. She did not know what exactly those medical sters that Feng Yu Heng had given her were. At first they cooled, then they were hot. After a while, they made her entire body feel at ease. That morning, her waist was still stiff, but this night, when she woke up, she could actually bend her waist a little. Furthermore, she had listened to Feng Yu Hengs advice and removed two soft mattresses from her bed. Before, she had believed that sleeping on softer beds was better, but recently she found out that a hard bed was also pretty good. Feng Jin Yuan continued to pay attention to Feng Yu Hengs expression. He saw her feeling his pulse when her brows furrowed, causing him to feel concerned: Has he been seriously injured? Feng Yu Heng shook her head: His injuries are fine. They are all external injuries with no damage to his muscles or tendons. Just applying some ointments will be enough, but his internals... How are his internals? The matriarch became anxious, Could it be that he has some internal injuries? Mother. Feng Jin Yuan quietly spoke: A-Heng already said there were no injuries to his muscles or tendons. Then why are there problems with his internals? Feng Yu Heng rose and nced at Feng Zi Hao. She sneered internally and replied to Feng Jin Yuan: Father, brothers vitality is empty. The consumption rate is excessive. If this continues, then having a child would be difficult. What? Everyone was shocked. Feng Jin Yuan suddenly got up and stared at Feng Zi Hao: Hes only seventeen years old, how could this be? Feng Yu Heng did not argue with it and only said: Or it could be that A-Hengs medical abilities arecking. Father should invite another doctor toe and take a look. The matriarch hurriedly nodded: It must be that your medical abilities arecking. How could Haoer have trouble with having a child? Jin Yuan! Send someone to invite a doctor! Invite the best doctor! Feng Jin Yuan nodded, and ordered a servant: Take my seal and go invite imperial physician Liu toe to the manor. The matriarch finally rxed, That imperial physician Liu is most suited to look at this sort of illness. Having him take a look will have me feel most as ease. Feng Yu Heng said to herself, you will only feel totally at ease after imperial physician Liues and says the exact same thing. After Feng Jin Yuan was certain that it was safe to move Feng Zi Hao, he ordered people carry him back to his Jian Ling pavilion. Everyone was extremely curious, so they followed over. Feng Yu Heng was no exception. There was no way they could fall asleep again, so they might as well follow the excitement. She had granny Sun remain with all of the servants to help Yao shi and Zi Rui go back to sleep sooner. She herself brought Wang Chuan and Qing Yu and followed the group. Yao shi only advised that she be careful and did not say anything else. Feng Yu Heng knew Yao shi did not like having too much contact with the people of Feng manor, especially the old servants of the past. Yao shi was once the head wife. Now that she had been demoted to a concubine, how could she endure it. Feng Zi Haos Jian Ling pavilion waspletely different from what Feng Yu Heng had expected. With a name like that, it should at least be very impressive and be a little overbearing.1 Who knew that it would just be a replica of Jin Yu courtyard. Chen shi had given all kinds of nice things to Feng Zi Hao. All that was missing was using gold bricks as floorboard. While it was very luxurious, it did not give off a sense of being domineering. Not only did it have nothing to do with the two words, Jian Ling, it instead the air was thick with the smell of make up. Even Han shi brought a handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose, quietly muttering to An shi who was nearby: Our familys eldest young master, tsk tsk! She was merely moving her mouth and did not continue speaking because Feng Jin Yuan was already losing his temper: Later, I want this courtyard properly cleaned up. Throw out all of the things that your mother has given you! Feng Zi Hao remained silent, afraid to say even a single word. Finally, the imperial physician Liu arrived. After greeting Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch, the doctor began inspected Feng Zi Hao. For the sake of showing respect to the honorable prime minister, the imperial physician checked Feng Zi Haos pulse three times. Only then did he offer a conclusion: Master Feng, your sons vitality is empty. The consumption rate is excessive. I worry that he will have trouble with producing a child! Everyone in the Feng family fell silent. Han shi snorted and muttered to herself: Not allowing others to have children, yet their own child is incapable. Although this was said quietly, it was heard by Feng Jin Yuan, who did not stand far. How could he not understand the meaning behind the words from his beloved concubine. This was a matter that made Feng Jin Yuan hate Chen shi so much that his teeth itched. The child that was in Han shis belly, if it werent for him needing something from the Chen family, then he would have wanted to skin Chen shi right then. Doctor.. The matriarch was stunned, How can this illness be treated? You should prescribe something! It doesnt matter the cost, we will pay. Imperial physician Liu shook his head: Elder madam, medicine can indeed treat illnesses, but this type of illness requires a change in lifestyle. I can give the young prince Feng a prescription, but it will only cover up the symptoms, not treat them. This kind of situation requires the young prince Feng to cooperate. The imperial physicians words could be considered subtle. Spoken inly, he was telling Feng Zi Hao to pay attention to his way of life. Overdoing certain things would leave the body hollow. Feng Jin Yuan really lost face! He was beginning to regret inviting the imperial physician. If he let word out, then he would be theughing stock of the court. Moreover, he would be theughing stock of the entire capital. Imperial physician Liu finished writing his prescription then handed it to one of Feng manors maidservants. Turning to face Feng Jin Yuan, he cupped his fist: Master Feng, this one will be leaving. Feng Jin Yuan hurriedly went and personally sent him off. He naturally could not miss this opportunity. Feng Yu Heng figured that no amount of bribery could keep this matter a secret. These imperial physicians spent their days taking care of the concubines in the imperial harem. They would be gossipy. With such a juicy secret, how could they allow it to remain hidden. Sure enough, when he returned, Feng Jin Yuans face was not at all pleased. It seemed that he could not keep his lips sealed. The matriarch seemed stunned silly: What would be the right thing to do? What would be the right thing to do? Feng Jin Yuan simply walked over to the bedside. With a single hand, he pulled up Feng Zi Hao, who was lying on the bed, and pped him twice across the face Evil creature! When Feng Jin Yuan struck Feng Zi Hao, one of Feng manors guards quickly came over with two people who appeared to be page boys. The matriarch was the first to recognize the two: Werent you two ssmates studying together with the eldest young master in Xiao Zhou? Feng Jin Yuan sternly asked: Speak! What exactly did the eldest young master do in Xiao Zhou? The world famous Yun Lu Academy teaches students to be evil creatures like this? The two pages were frightened and knelt down. ncing at Feng Zi Hao, they felt their own familys masters life would be hard to preserve, so there was no way to protect themselves. They may as well confess! Thus, the taller one spoke: Master! The eldest young master did go to Xiao Zhou, but he didnt go to Yun Lu Academy for his studies! What? Everyone in Feng family was shocked. Originally, sending Feng Zi Hao to Yun Lu Academy to study was a big deal. There were none in Da Shun that did not recognize Yun Lu Academy. Even the worst among the graduates were sessful candidates in the imperial examinations. Da Shun held a single continuous exam with five sections. The first three section were held exclusively by the disciples of Yun Lu Academy. Moreover, the head teacher of Yun Lu Academy was the current Emperors master. Thus, all of Yun Lu Academys disciples were proud of their identity as the Emperors younger martial brother. Yun Lu Academys admission was very strict. There were no differences from the three tests and six exams in that there was no shortage of subjects tested. Originally, Feng Zi Hao could not get in through these exams. But he had a good father. He was the current courts prime minister. Yun Lu Academy still had to give Feng Jin Yuan some face, so they agreed to ept Feng Zi Hao. Two years ago, the Feng family got together and sent Feng Zi Hao to Xiao Zhou. It was an incredibly festive party. Almost everyone believed that by passing through Yun Lu Academy, Feng Zi Hao would definitely walk the right path. Even if he was not among the third rank of candidates to pass the imperial examinations, he would at least have a schrly rank, which would not be too shameful. Who knew that two pages who were studying with him would actually say Feng Zi Hao did not go to Yun Lu Academy to study! Feng Yu Heng helped everyone and asked: Then what did the eldest young master do in Xiao Zhou? The one that replied decided to confess in full: Didnt the head madam buy a residence for the young master in Xiao Zhou. The young master took in eighteen concubines in that residence and they are all... they are all... They are all what? The matriarch harshly brought her cane down on the ground, Speak clearly! The pages gritted their teeth: They are all young girls around ten years old. Bam! The matriarch immediately exploded! She was clearly sitting on the chair, yet she became dizzy and fell down. It was Feng Yu Heng who reached quickly with swift movements to support her body. Only thanks to this, did the matriarch not fall to the ground. Seeing the matriarch like this, she understood to an extent. It must be that her blood pressure suddenly rose causing her to feel dizzy. If this continued, she could be in danger. Father. She supported the matriarch and called Feng Jin Yuan: Lets find a room first for grandmother to lie down for a while. Feng Jin Yuan, seeing the matriarch like this, was terribly frightened. He quickly ordered for people to help the matriarch to another room to rest. But the matriarch did not want to. Struggling, she pushed away a servant girl who hade to help: Dont mind me! Dont mind me! She hollered as she stomped and beat her chest: What sort of demon is this exactly! My lord! Why are you doing this to my Feng family! Feng Yu Heng sneered internally upon hearing this. This was retribution. Sometimes, there was no way to not believe in it. Mother calm down. Things having progressed to this point, Feng Jin Yuan knew he had to stabilize the matriarchs mood first, so heforted her by saying: Zi Hao is still young. Him ying around is normal. Son will definitely go find him the best doctor, who can definitely fix him up. Its all because his mother spoiled him! Thinking of Chen shi, the matriarchs teeth began to itch from hate. Originally, she said that Haoer going out to study would be hard, and that living at the Academy would be too difficult. She had to buy him a residence. Just buying him a residence was not enough. She also gave him two live-in servant girls. Now this is good, he hides in his residence without going to school. He even made himself sick! How did my Feng family take in such an unlucky woman? The matriarch did not care and spoke ill of Chen shi without considering that Feng Chen Yu was still present. Although Chen Yu would sometimes me her own mother, but she was still the mother who birthed and raised her. Hearing the matriarch speak like this, Chen Yus expression grew darker and darker. 1: Jian Ling or isprised of the characters for sword and bully/insult. Chapter 50 – Young Master Did Not Even go to School Young Master Did Not Even go to School But she did not dare say anything. Although the Feng family had some ns, but this was all still uncertain. She had to consider these things and preserve her position as the Feng familys daughter to the first wife, thus she had to preserve Chen shis position as the head wife. When things go well, they go really well. When things go poorly, they go really poorly. Thinking like this, Feng Chen Yu might as well kneel before the matriarch and kowtowed: Chen Yu begs for forgiveness from grandmother on mothers behalf. Its all because mother did not think it throughpletely and overly doted on brother. Chen Yu is willing to take on the punishment and only hopes for grandmother to take care of her own body. If you were to be sick because of what happened with my brother, then even if Chen Yu died ten thousand deaths, it would not be enough to bear the me. As she spoke, two pearl-like tears slowly fell to the ground. Feng Chen Yu had been born incredibly beautiful. Pairing her beautiful appearance with those two pearl-like tears, it was truly a sight that could capture anyones heart. The matriarch had already let off some steam, so her anger had been reduced. Currently, seeing that Chen Yu was in such a state, her heart began to ache. Dear granddaughter, quickly get up. Grandmother does not me you. How could Chen Yu get up just like that. The more she cried, the more heart ache she caused, I beg grandmother to forgive mother and brother! Presently, getting brother treatment is important and grandmothers health is important! The matriarch nodded, Then Chen shi will be given solitary confinement in Jin Yu courtyards temple! Jin Yuan. She called Feng Jin Yuan, You must invite the best doctor to attend to Haoers illness. Have theme up with a method to cure his illness. Do not worry, mother. Son has remembered it all. Mother should return and rest first. Leave this to the servants. Son will go find the best doctor toe treat Zi Hao. Seeing Feng Jin Yuan express this, the matriarch rxed and returned to Shu Ya courtyard with the support of grannies and maidservants. Others began to find it improper to continue staying, so they all began to leave. As Jin Zhen left, she looked affectionately towards Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan waved to her but did not say anything extra. Worrying that the matriarchs body would have some mishap, he followed them out and called for Feng Yu Heng to stop: Follow them over and take a look. Make sure grandmother is fine before leaving. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Daughter understands. Does father have any other instructions? There was no response for a long period of time. Feng Jin Yuan finally remembered the matters of this night and how he had yet to show any care for Feng Yu Heng. He turned and looked at Feng Zi Hao. He could not help but feel worried. A-Heng. He pointed at Feng Zi Hao, Although what your brother did was wrong, but you have beaten him and even cursed him. Based on his current condition, father can not do anything to him. Based on the events of tonight, lets just say the Feng family owes you a favor. She raised an eyebrow: Feng family will owe me a favor? This is father pushing A-Heng out. Father did not have that meaning. Feng Jin Yuan really found speaking to Feng Yu Heng to be headache inducing. It was as though everything he said would have an opposite meaning. Father just means that if you ever have any requests from the Feng family, the Feng family will not sit idly by. Sheughed. Wasnt this still just saying that she and the Feng family were two separate entities. This too was fine. Then A-Heng will thank father. A-Heng will remember the words father said today. In the future, if there is any requests to be made of the Feng family, I hope father will not refuse. Naturally. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand and quickly allowed for Feng Yu Heng to leave with the matriarch. The matriarch did not truly reject Feng Yu Heng, quite the opposite in fact. Feng Yu Heng returning to Shu Ya courtyard with her allowed her to breathe a sigh of relief. Speaking of the moment she felt dizzy, she immediately felt frightened beyond belief. It was as though there was a sudden influx of blood that rushed straight to her head, and there was nothing she could do to suppress it. If a person is not in control, they will naturally fall down. She really was not certain if she could stop herself if it happened again. Currently, there were no doctors in the manor. If she fellter, who woulde take care of her? A-Heng. The matriarch was not stupid. Since she had a request, then putting on airs was not good. Moreover, she could see that this granddaughter was most definitely troublesome to deal with. She had suffered for three years on a mountain. Who knew how much retribution would befall members of the Feng family. Now that she had the support of Prince Yus contingent, she had even less to fear. Thats right! The matriarch suddenly remembered that Feng Yu Heng had the backing of Prince Yus contingent. How could she have acted in such a way to this granddaughter? It truly was regrettable. Grandmother, A-Heng is present. She quickly advanced a few steps and arrived beside the matriarch, but she did not take over the role of supporting her from a maidservant. Instead, she just slowly followed along. The matriarch sighed softly and said: Earlier, it was grandmother who had spoken too harshly. Do not take it to heart. Feng Yu Heng gently smiled, A-Heng wouldnt dare. Chen shi ispletely to me. This entire disaster was caused by Chen shis actions. The matriarch directed the guilt in Chen shis direction, A-Heng, do not worry. If she dares stir up trouble again, grandmother will personally take care of her. A-Heng does not wish to be too involved in the affairs of the manor. I just request to quietly live until marriage. I hope grandmother will aid me in this matter. Definitely, definitely. The matriarch saw that Feng Yu Heng was not as sharp as before and she breathed a sigh of relief internally. Feng Yu Heng did not n to offend everyone in this manor. There were still some opportunists who could be taken advantage of. At least while her age was still young, and while she still had to reside at this manor, she would have to bring down all of her enemies within this manor. This was not just a promise she made to the bodys original owner. It was also because she wanted to provide a way out for Zi Rui and Yao shi who were exactly like her previous lifes little brother and mother. Arriving at Shu Ya courtyard, the servants helped the matriarch lie down, and Feng Yu Heng checked the matriarchs pulse. Is everything ok? The matriarch really cherished her life. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng would not speak, she quickly said: Aside from my waist hurting, normally there arent any major illnesses. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Grandmothers body can be considered healthy, but became too angry over the matter with brother, so your pulse is a little uneven. As she spoke, she exined to the servants of Shu Ya courtyard, Go use warm water to wet a handkerchief and wipe grandmothers face. Remember that the water temperature must be mild and can not be overly hot. Seeing the servant leave while expressing understanding, she continued speaking to the matriarch: Grandmother, when you get up in the future, do not get up too quickly. When you wake up in the morning, do not get up immediately. Stretch your muscles and tendons while on the bed for a while before rising. When ites to meals, eat slightly less oily foods, and do not drink strong tea. She provided the basic directives once then said: For theing days, my side will be organizing. Prince Yus contingent sent a great number of medical herbs and supplements. When I have moved in to the courtyard next door and have finished organizing everything, I will give grandmother something to help adjust your body. The matriarch was moved! It really was this granddaughter that was intimate. As for that Chen Yu, aside from being born pretty and asionally asking for some nice things from Chen shi, she truly was inferior to Feng Yu Heng in many aspects. After helping the matriarch fall back asleep, Feng Yu Heng finally took Qing Yu and returned to Willow courtyard. Zi Rui had already fallen asleep. Yao shi was still waiting for her. Seeing her return, she finally rxed. She did not say too much, only rushing to have her go back to sleep in her room. Feng Yu Heng still did not allow Qing Yu to remain and keep watch and entered the room alone. Not longter, the sound of Wang Chuans voice came from outside the door: Young miss, have you slept? She replied: Come in. Wang Chuan pushed on the door and entered, then closed the door behind her. When Feng Yu Heng was escorting the matriarch to Shu Ya courtyard, Wang Chuan stopped following along at some point. It was under Feng Yu Hengs orders that she returned to Jian Ling pavilion. As expected, it went as young miss predicted. After everyone left, master ordered his servants to bring the two pages out and beat them to death. Also, he sent people to Xiao Zhou to get take care of the little girls living at the residence. Feng Yu Heng slightly frowned. She figured that Feng Jin Yuan would clean up all of Feng Zi Haos blemishes. But hearing the two pages mention the girls were only ten years old, who knew what methods Feng Zi Hao used to lure them in. Although it was said to take care of them, it was just another way of saying to kill them. But for these people who were condemned to die, if they could be of use, it would always be better than dying with grievances. Take a trip over to Xiao Zhou. Feng Yu Heng ordered Wang Chuan, Save those girls beforehand and find a ce to settle. As she spoke, she walked over to the dresser. Taking out the box of bank notes given by Prince Yus contingent, she took out two bank notes and handed them to Wang Chuan, I do not know how much it costs to buy a safe house. Do you think this is enough? Wang Chuan received it and looked. Each one was worth two thousand taels, so two was worth four thousand taels. She nodded: Its enough. Young miss, do not worry. Leave the matters of You Zhou to this servant, but what about the Feng manor... She was a little worried about about this Feng manor. Its fine. Feng Yu Heng shrugged, They still dont dare do anything to me? Furthermore, isnt Huang Quan still here. Only then did Wang Chuan worry a little less, Then this servant will depart this very night. This servant will first go exin to Huang Quan. Young miss, do take care of yourself. As Wang Chuan said she would leave, she left. She had already left the capital before the sun even rose. Having been disturbed for the better part of a night, none had slept well. The morning of the second day, the matriarch had foregone the paying of respects to elders. Feng Yu Heng felt she may as well sleep until noon before rising. After getting up, the first thing she did was check out the progress on the moon gate. The housekeeper, He Zhong had personally overseen the construction. The progress really was faster than expected. A presentable moon gate was almostplete. It was only missingcquer and a fine carving. Feng Yu Heng simply gave the order to begin moving. So long as the door was open, everything could be done slowly. He Zhong quickly sent a group of male servants to help. Everyone worked hard for a couple hours. In the end, Willow courtyard was emptied out. He Zhong spoke fawningly to Feng Yu Heng: Master said that Willow courtyard will continue to belong to the second young miss. Truthfully, the second young miss could bring down this entire wall. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I have no reason to want Willow courtyard. Later on, I will return it to daddy. You do not need to worry too much about this small gate. If people can pass through it, then that is enough. Either way, it would be filled in again sooner orter. How could He Zhong know that she was thinking in such a direction. He instead thought that she was merely being polite and said I dont dare, I dont dare. I will definitely make the gate beautiful for the second young miss. Then somewhat embarrassed, said: Reporting to the second young miss, the master said that because the second young miss is far from marriageable age, thus can not leave the manor on her own. So the main gate of the courtyard next door can not be used. If the second young miss wishes to go outside, she must first visit the matriarch. Feng Yu Heng expressed that she understood. After all, in this era of feudalism, an unmarried girl living on her own outside of the manor was definitely not good. After moving, Feng Yu Heng led a group of servants around the new manor. What made her surprised was, originally, she had heard that it had been many years since anyone had lived in this manor, yet there were no weeds. Moreover, there did not seem to be any mess. It was as though someone taking care of it every day. It was a beautiful spring scene. Even the goldfish in the small pond seemed to be a healthy weight. Seeing Huang Quans face form a slight smile, she knew that this girl knew something. She immediately tilted her head and raised an eyebrow while looking at her. After looking for a while, Huang Quan could no longer resist: Second young miss, I will confess. When we left the manor, we heard Bai Ze mention that Prince Yus contingent always sends people toe clean this courtyard. Especially after it was decided that this courtyard would be part of the betrothal gift for the second young miss, even more private guards were dispatched to clean it up again. Feng Yu Hengs face could not conceal a smile. That person really was not stupid! Chapter 51 – I Didn’t Come to Pay Respects, I Came to Collect Debts I Didnt Come to Pay Respects, I Came to Collect Debts She personally prepared the living arrangements. Yao shi would live in the innermost courtyard, she herself would live in the second courtyard, and Zi Rui would live in the outermost courtyard. Each courtyard had plenty of main and wing rooms. There were enough to house the servants. She turned two of the wing rooms in her courtyard in to small medicine rooms. She then arranged for them to arrange a wall of cupboards with Chinese medicines. She also ced some outstanding offerings along with some paper and ink stones. In addition, this courtyard originally had two storage sheds, which could barely fit the betrothal gifts. Feng Yu Heng looked at the overall arrangement of the courtyard. It was as though it were prepared just for them. Everything fit perfectly and naturally. Zi Ruis courtyard had something that was exactly like a decent study, which already contained books. The little guy seemed very happy, as he carried around a military book, unwilling to let go. Yao shi had rtively speaking, no major hobbies. She also had not inherit the medical ability of the Yao family. She spent her days doing needle work and embroidery. Feng Yu Heng thought that this too was good. She had a son and a daughter, so she would enjoy years of stability and happiness. She further arranged for two livelier servant girls to take care of Yao shi. This way, it would seem more lively. But after moving, they found that the amount of servants they had was truly too little. She had granny Sun go and find that servant merchant to buy five more. They were also given the name Zi. After the addition of this manor, it became the Feng familysrgest courtyard. Connected by a tiny moon gate, it was like an existence like Shangri-La. Feng Yu Heng originally wanted to return Willow courtyard to the Feng family, but the matriarch insisted that they did not want it, so she did not insist. Thinking of the movement back and forth if someone moved in, the moon gate might be widened. If about that possibility, she assigned two servants to guard the path. If there were people that wished to see her, one would run inside to report, while the other would keep the person outside. The new manor had been named Tong Sheng pavilion by Feng Yu Heng. Huang Quan was stunned upon hearing this name and asked Feng Yu Heng what it meant. She exined the truth: No person can exist on their own. A wise person knows to rely on others, so it is only by living together that one can live a long life. 1 Huang Quans eyes shed with joy: Second young miss, you and his Highness truly are a match made in heaven! She blushed slightly from the words of the servant girl, Who wants to be a couple with him? Even the words you say are the same. If you dont be a couple, then that truly would be a pity. Huang Quan giggled: If it werent for the fact that Ive been beside the young miss these past few days, then I really would have wondered if the young miss had already met his Highness. And had even thought of this idea of sharing life together. She was slightly dazed. Did that person also say such things? In truth, she felt that calling it Tong Sheng pce would be more domineering, but this was just a mere courtyard that existed near the Feng manor, thus it could not be called pce. In the future, if they became independent of the manor, it still would not be Tong Sheng manor or something simr. This was merely something she thought of in the present for fun. Calling it as such for a few years is enough. That night in Tong Sheng pavilion, everyone slept very well. Feng manor, through the intentions of the matriarch, sent every courtyard many sheets and nkets. The matriarch had even prepared brocade nkets for the three masters and even more items for daily use. In reality, these things would never see use because Feng Yu Heng found that that person had already made the courtyards of the three very proper. Even the main rooms had neat bedding, not to mention the furnishings of the rooms. They truly had everything they could ever want. She justy in the well-furnished room and slept deeply for the first time since transmigrating to this world. The next day, Yao shi, Feng Yu Heng and Feng Zi Rui went together to Shu Ya courtyard to pay respects to the matriarch. Because they lived far away, the manors three young misses and two concubine mothers were already present. Chen shi was sentenced to solitary confinement, so she could not leave, and that Jin Zhen for some reason still had not appeared. When the three appeared in the distance, Feng Fen Dais eyes became red to the point of shooting fire. Speaking of the past, she really only envied the good clothing that Feng Yu Heng worse. Presently, she was drooling over that Tong Shen pavilion. Having her own residence, how great was that! She had never thought a woman could receive such treatment. In her mind, women stayed at home, starting with their fathers, to marrying her husband, to the death of husband and wife. Before marriage, she would live at home. After marriage and until death, she would live with her husbands family. How could there be a home that could be considered her own. Although Tong Sheng pavilion was still part of the Feng manor in name, it had its own deed and its ownnd. That small moon gate, which Feng Yu Heng could fill at will, would mean that it had nothing to do with the Feng manor. This sort of life, Feng Fen Dai wanted a chance at. Fen Dai was not the only one with such thoughts. Chen Yu was also jealous to an extreme. Although the Feng family said that everything was done with her in mind and would make the best arrangements for her, she had to pay a price. She had to maintain a face worthy of being the Empress dowager and maintain a certain degree of virtue. Heaven knows how many times she had been furious to the point of insanity, but she did not dare butt heads with elders the same with Feng Yu Heng did. She did not dare strive to better her own conditions. Feng Chen Yu did not have freedom. She only had what could be described as an infinitely bright future. But... that was the future! Yao shi and Feng Yu Heng hade walking slowly, with Feng Zi Rui behind them, also walking in a well-behaved manner. He did not appear to be like a normal child who would look everywhere out of curiosity. The three entered the room and properly saluted the matriarch paying their respects. THe matriarch, seeing the three people appear before her eyes once more, felt differently than she did when she saw them the day they returned. Quickly get up. She did her utmost to appear more amiable. Facing Feng Zi Rui, she beckoned to him: Dear grandchild,e over to grandmother. Feng Chen Yus expression immediately sank. Last night, Feng Zi Hao had just caused such a disturbance, and now the matriarch was acting in such a way to Feng Zi Rui. It could not help but make her overthink. Feng Zi Rui obediently went up but did not get too close. He only advanced a few steps before saluting again: Zi Rui pays respects to grandmother. It has been a long time since Ist fulfilled my duty to my elders. I hope grandmother will not me me. I do not me, not at all! Feng Zi Ruis sensibility made the matriarch think of the time when Yao shi was the head wife and could not help but be filled with emotions. At that time, the Feng family truly had the wind at their backs. How could there be such worrying things like in the present. Granny Zhao, quickly give them a seat. The three people sat. Zi Rui sat next to Xiang Rong. Xiang Rong quite liked this child. Hiding a small smile, she secretly squeezed his small hand. Fen Dai harshly red at Han shi, ming her again for her nopetitive nature. But this girl looked around the room and found that one person was missing. She could not help but ask: What happened to that newly entered, concubine mother Jin Zhen? Why has she note to pay respects to grandmother? Feng Yu Heng secretly chuckled. This Fen Dai really was a good talent at stirring up trouble. As soon as Jin Zhen was mentioned, nobody was happy to hear it. The matriarch coldly hmphed and said: It would be best if she never appeared before my eyes. Just looking at her annoys me. But thinking about of whether Feng Zi Hao could be cured, she began to hope that Jin Zhen could deliver a son to the Feng family. Han shi was also one who was not afraid to speak and said: Little sister Jin Zhen was someone taught by the head wife. She should be very knowledgeable of the rules in marriage. Could it be that because the master has been staying overnight at Ru Yi courtyard, she has been getting upte. After speaking, she did not forget tough her signatureugh. The matriarch was already annoyed with Chen shi. Hearing Han shi express it like that, she became even more unhappy How could anything that witch teaches be good? Feng Yu Heng acted as though it were difficult to speak: Speaking of, mother has been sentenced to solitary confinement, so who will I look for to collect concubine mother Yaos shops? Feng Yu Heng had brought up the matter of the shops. The matriarch stared at a small porcin bottle in her hands. From the moment Feng Yu Heng had given her the medical sters, the matriarch felt that she had been greatly affected. How could the ancient people have seen anything lightweight and Western like a medical ster. Not only was it unlike the heavy things other doctors would prescribe, most importantly the effect was immediate. She had only used it for two days, but she had found a trick. Not only sticking it to her waist, she could stick it anywhere she felt pain and it would help. Thinking of the time she suddenly felt dizzy at night, Feng Yu Heng had felt her pulse and said that she would bring some good medicines. Could it be that the good medicine was in that bottle? The matriarch waved to granny Zhao: Go bring Chen shi over and have her bring the deeds. Thinking again, she added: Also have her bring the ount journals. Granny Zhao received the orders and left. Feng Yu Heng covered her mouth as she smiled. She rose and advanced a couple steps, cing the bottle before the matriarch: This is the medicine A-Heng prepared for you. I have used the valuable medical herbs given by his Highness Prince Yu. Some are rarely seen by our Da Shun. The matriarch received it with a smile. That look of joy was even more noticeable than the day she received the ss-type jadeite beads from Chen shi. Feng Chen Yu strongly repressed the resentment in her heart and faintly said: Second sister does not dishonor her status as the granddaughter of imperial physician Yao. Youve truly inherited his skill. Feng Yu Hen acted modest: How could it be. What maternal grandfather taught was but a few years. Furthermore it was when A-Heng was still young. How could itpare to having mother teach eldest sister everyday. The matriarch coldly hmphed, That witch. Chen Yu, you absolutely must not learn from your mother. Feng Chen Yu felt very grieved in her heart, but she still said: Chen Yu will listen to grandmother. The matriarch nodded, not wanting to continue talking about Chen shi. Looking at the porcin bottle in her hands, she asked Feng Yu Heng: Dear granddaughter, quickly tell grandmother, how this medicine should be taken? Grandmother does not need to use it everyday. But the next time you feel dizzy, pour out a half-pinky-nail worth of powder and down it with water. In reality, she had merely taken some blood pressure pills and crushed them then ced them in in a porcin bottle as was used by the ancient people. A half-pinky-nail amount was about half a pill. Giving it to the matriarch would help protect her from sudden spikes in her blood pressure. The matriarch was very satisfied with the emergency-use medicine. Not wanting to hand it to someone else, she simply stuffed in her own sleeve: I will hold on to it myself to avoid a situation where I need it but the servant is not present. Feng Yu Heng nodded, A-Heng only hopes grandmother will continue to be healthy. Only when you are healthy, can you help me deal with that Chen shi. In order to get rid of Chen shi from the Feng manor, she, as an insignificant concubines daughter, did not have enough say. Having the matriarch help would make it much easier. Everyone waited for a while, as granny Zhao brought Chen shi over. Behind her were Man Xi and Bao Tang. Feng Yu Heng took notice of Man Xis nails. She still had nail polish applied. She counted the days. Tonight, she would give that girl the medicine. Chen shi walked to the middle of the room with a gloomy face. Facing the matriarch, she bowed symbolically and casually said: Paying respects to mother-inw. Then sat plopped herself down next to Feng Chen Yu. Granny Zhao arrived in front of the matriarch with some papers and some books in hand: These are the deed and journals provided by the head madam. 1: The name Tong Sheng or ͬ isprised of the characters for same/together and birth/life. Chapter 52 – Young Tree That Isn’t Trimmed Won’t Grow Straight Young Tree That Isnt Trimmed Wont Grow Straight The matriarch did not receive them, instead directing granny Zhao to hand those things to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng take a look yourself. See if there is anything wrong. Chen shi red directly over: What could possibly be wrong? Ive already handed them over, so what more do you want now? The matriarch mmed her cane: Im annoyed with you! The volume was so loud that it frightened everyone, causing them to shrink back their necks. Feng Yu Heng aptly reminded her: Grandmother, do not get angry by any means. Your health is important. The matriarch nodded and epted the teaching. She urged: Quickly take a look at these things. Feng Yu Heng held the three deeds in her hand and walked back to Yao shis side, Concubine mother, please see if its just these three? Yao shi received them and saw that one of them belonged to Hundred Herb Hall. Another was a jewelry shop, while the other was an antiques shop. These were all things prepared personally by the imperial physician Yao as a dowry for when she married out of the family. These three businesses were all very profitable businesses. They could help subsidize his daughters livelihood. But he never thought that the moment she set foot in the Feng family, these shops would never be seen. These are the ones. Yao shi became filled with emotion. Feng Yu Heng also took the journals and flipped through them. Although she could not understand the details, the totals were clearly written. The three shops were under heavy debt. Not only were they not turning a profit, they were losing vast amounts of money. Chen shi saw her raise an eyebrow and snorted and gave a warning: Look clearly at how much money the Feng family has pumped in to your shops. It is written very clearly. Now that the shops have been returned, these debts need to be properly ounted for. As she said these words, everyone in the room felt startled. They were all elders within the Feng manor. They knew what kind of shop had been given that year by the Yao family. One medical herbs shop, one jewelry shop, one antiques shop, each one was a profitable business. How could it be that they turned a loss? The matriarch naturally knew what sort of idea Chen shi had, but the shops had been under Chen shis control these years. She had no real say in the matter. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not have any doubts and only said: Dont worry mother. I will personally find someone to audit the ounts. If there really was a loss, repaying the losses is something that should be done. But the people who managed the shops these years must also be held responsible. Also, She coldly looked at Chen shi, If it is found that the business situation and the actual situation do not reconcile, then I wee mother provide A-Heng and the Feng family an exnation. Chen shi did not understand: What exnation should I give the Feng family? Isnt the shop yours? A-Heng replied with a question: Now you recognize the shop as mine? At the time, who was it that said a maternal familys dowry would belong to the husbands family? Chen shi knew that her own logic was wed. Rolling her eyes, she did not want to continue on this topic, but with regards to Feng Yu Heng auditing the ounts, she was afraid. She could only speak distractedly, I am the Feng familys official wife. You are a mere concubines daughter and a junior, yet you dare to doubt me. Where have the rules youve learned gone? Feng Yu Heng replied: Deep in the mountains to the northwest. The Feng family really didnt give A-Heng any person named Rules. The matriarch also reminded Chen shi: You are indeed still the head wife of the Feng family, but you can no longer be part of this family! Chen shi became enraged to the point of wheezing. Standing up and pointing at the crowd, she screamed: You are all colluding! This is all a setup! Feng Yu Heng could not be bothered to waste words with her. She faced the matriarch and saluted: Grandmother, A-Heng will retire first. Having regained these shops, there was a desire to leave the manor to investigate them. I wish to request permission to leave the manor from grandmother. The matriarch nodded: Go! Bring maidservants and return earlier. A-Heng bowed and retired along with Yao shi and Zi Rui. The matriarch red at Chen shi and coldly warned: Do not ruin Chen Yus future because of your own personality. If you dont change yourself a little, Feng family will consider sending you to a temple. Speaking of Feng Yu Heng, as she left Shu Ya courtyard, she took Huang Quan and Qing Yu and exited the manor. This was the first time she would leave the manor since arriving in the capital. Immediately after leaving the jurisdiction of the Feng family, she began to feel rxed. Huang Quan looked back and stared at Feng Yu Heng for a moment, saying truthfully: Second young miss, bear with it a few more years. Then there will never be a need to return. You are all one family, what sort of person was that! Even Qing Yu could not get used to seeing the Feng familys members, Isnt master the prime minister? I truly could not imagine the honorable prime minister having such a head wife back home. Feng Yu Heng shrugged: If you want to enjoy the entertainment, then there will be plenty to see theseing years. In this manor, each person has their own act; furthermore, their acts will definitely be spectacr. Huang Quan returned to her giggling appearance and said: Thats also fine. That will keep it from being boring. Just take it as ying around with them. From time to time, whip them and pressure them. Qing Yu mumbled: Sister Huang Quan, dont just casually talk about beating someone. These people talked andughed and very quickly found themselves at Hundred Herb Hall. Feng Yu Heng did not bring them directly in. Instead, they stood near the entrance and pretended to look at items. The employees of Hundred Herb Hall came and went. There were plenty of people who came for medicine. The partner of the shop was busy until the shift change. A middle-aged man who appeared to be the shopkeeper, stood at the counter. He held something in his hand and was talking non-stop to an old man. Feng Yu Heng andpany walked in and heard him say: This is 500 year old ginseng. I tell you, old sir, if it werent for you saying your boss was severely ill and needed ginseng to save his life, I wouldnt ever take out something this good. The old man looked at the thing in the shopkeepers hand and repeatedly waved his hand: I dont need something this good. How much would a 500 year old ginseng cost? Even if I sold my familysnd, I still could not afford it! Ah!? The shopkeepers patted his shoulder: Old sir, I could tell that you are not an exceptionally generous person, so I did not bring out the thousand-year-old ginseng. But for what reason are you buying ginseng? Its to save a life! The ten-year and few-hundred year ones, what if they arent enough? Wouldnt your money be wasted! Money is a worldly possession, so protecting your life is whats most important! But... but I dont have money! The old man was frustrated and began scouring his bags. The shopkeepers eyes stared at the small cloth bag that the old man pulled out. Each and every one was just a silver piece. Put together, it was not more than twenty taels. This was what I could collect from everyone in the vige, but it still is not enough for 500 year old ginseng! The shopkeeper curled his lips in contempt, Its a littlecking. Then waved his hand: Its fine. Hundred Herb Hall treats healing the sick as most important. We cant turn away a patient because they dont have money! As he spoke, he took the money from the old mans hands. That old man, however, was very unwilling and wanted to take it back, but he could not overpower the shopkeeper. Come, take care of the ginseng! The shopkeeper stuffed the so-called 500 year old ginseng in to the old mans hands, Quickly go back and save your boss life! The old man, seeing that the ginseng was in hand, became so grateful that he did not know what to say. He simply knelt down and kowtowed to the shopkeeper: Great well-doer! I will kowtow to you! Thank you for saving a life! The shopkeeper quickly helped him up: Not at all, not at all! This is what the Hundred Herb Hall should do. Quickly return, saving their life is most important. Looking at the old man emotionally holding on to the ginseng faltering to leave, Huang Quan raised the corner of her lip: Was that thing ginseng? Qing Yu also did not believe: And 500 year old at that? Feng Yu Heng snorted: It was just a tree root. Then ordered Huang Quan Go bring back that old man. Huang Quan nodded: Then what will the young miss do? Feng Yu Heng raised her foot and headed in to Hundred Herb Hall: It seems there are plenty of nice things in here. Since someone has already bought ginseng, then this young miss will go buy something else. Huang Quan giggled and chased after the old man. Qing Yu followed Feng Yu Heng in to Hundred Herb Hall. The shopkeeper saw a decently-dressed young girl followed by a maidservant and knew that this was a big customer. He quickly invited them inside and gave them a seat and poured them tea. After busying himself for a while, he finally obsequiously asked Feng Yu Heng: Does this young miss wish to buy medical herbs or request a doctor for a house visit? Feng Yu Heng asked: Aside from selling medical herbs, you also have doctors? The shopkeeper proudly said: Naturally! We at Hundred Herb have two doctors. They alternate each day. When one goes to make house visits, the other attends to Hundred Herb Hall. Feng Yu Heng nodded and looked around the hall before saying: Yesterday, my mother fell ill. Doctor prescribed a glossy ganoderma and said the older the better. I heard that Hundred Herb Hall had the mostplete collection, so I wanted toe and see. This girls family also does not understand too much. Originally, I was afraid toe out and buy expensive medical herbs for fear of being cheated, but seeing that old man just now be so grateful, I thought that such arge medicine hall wouldnt cheat people. The shopkeeper, upon hearing these words, did not appear even the slightest embarrassed. Instead, he epted what Feng Yu Heng said about not understanding too much and beamed while ordering a young helper: Go! From the inner rooms dressed on the northern wall, in the sixth drawer on the third row, bring the thousand year glossy ganoderma. The helper reluctantly agreed, but nced at Feng Yu Heng in worry. The shopkeeper called out: Quickly go! What are you standing around for! Not long after, a wooden box was brought out by the helper. The helper was around fifteen or sixteen years old. He lowered his head and raised the box then, using the box to cover his face, winked at Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng could see the helper mouth: Do not buy. She nodded with a smile, keeping this little helper in mind. The shopkeeper received the wooden box and kicked aside the helper. Then tteringly brought it before Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, please look. As he spoke, he opened the box. A veryrge so-called glossy ganoderma appeared before Feng Yu Hengs eyes. The shopkeeper continued: Thousand year glossy ganoderma is truly rare! Oh? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow and carefully inspected the ganoderma, Is it really that rare? Then it seems that this Hundred Herb Hall really is a treasure. The shopkeeper waspletely thinking of how to cheat her of her money, so he missed the meaning inside Feng Yu Hengs words Young miss is right. Just now, that old sir came to buy ginseng, as you saw. This Hundred Herb Hall does not care if its 500 year old ginseng or 1000 year old glossy ganoderma, so long as life can be preserved, any medical herb can be brought out! Then what price does shopkeeper think to sell this glossy ganoderma at? She squinted at the shopkeeper. With his shifty eyes, she could tell it wasnt anything good. What does the young miss wish to pay? The shopkeeper asked, You should also know that 1000 year old glossy ganoderma is a truly hard to find item. This price could be excessive, but the young miss is buying this glossy ganoderma to save a life, so I wish to ask what the young miss is willing to pay? Offer up a price, if it is close enough, then I will wrap this glossy ganoderma up for you. Furthermore, saving life is most important. I could never risk your family madams life over a little money. If it were someone that did understood nothing, then they really would be moved by this shopkeeper. But he could not move Feng Yu Heng because Feng Yu Heng clearly recognized that the boxs bullshit glossy ganoderma was really just some tree bark that looked like glossy ganoderma. Passing off a tree root as ginseng and bark as glossy ganoderma. They truly were not wasteful. Chapter 53 – Give the Second Young Miss Some Praise Give the Second Young Miss Some Praise She pretended to ponder: Five hundred year old ginseng was bought away for twenty taels by that old man. One thousand year old glossy ganoderma... forty taels? The shopkeeper repeatedly shook his head, Young miss, prices arent calcted like this. Five hundred year and one thousand year, this isnt a matter of simply increasing the price by one fold. What a joke, from a nce, this young miss was not an ordinary person. He had to try and get more out of her. Then shopkeeper should just give a price. The shopkeeper thought then raised five fingers: This number. Fifty taels? Un, thats fine. Five hundred taels. Five hundred taels... She showed an embarrassed expression and looked at the glossy ganoderma, A piece of tree bark sells for five hundred taels. Shopkeeper, isnt this a little too shady? When she raised her head again, her expression sank. Her eyes shone with a clever light, as she stared at the shopkeepers face. What did you say? The shopkeepers heart became gloomy. He hade across a difficult quarrel. As he was preparing to take away the fake glossy ganoderma, Feng Yu Heng quickly grabbed his wrist. Squeezing tightly like a mp, her grip made the shopkeeper break in to a cold sweat, What is it you want to do? At this time, Huang Quan returned to Hundred Herb Hall with the old man who had bought the fake ginseng. Instantly, the people who had been buying medical herbs and seeing the doctor came over. Even the people on the streets felt that something was happening here. They all came over to be entertained. Huang Quan made her way over and quietly asked her: Young miss, do you want to disperse the crowd first? After all, you still had to do businesster. If everyone knew that Hundred Herb Hall sold fake medicine, it could potentially ruin future business. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head: No need! Hundred Herb Hall had be like this. There is no need to continue. Its better to change a shopkeeper and change businesses. The shopkeeper was angered to the point ofughing: Little girl, dont over reach with your words! Do you know who Hundred Herb Hall belongs to? Do you know who the backer is? Feng Yu Heng pushed him forward. The shopkeeper could not find his footing and fell to the ground. You should tell me. Which great backer allowed you to pass off a tree root as ginseng and tree bark as glossy ganoderma! As she said this, the old man who had been brought back could not help but nce again at the ginseng in his hands, This... this is a fake? Huang Quan shook her head and reluctantly said: Old man, opening a herb hall is for the sake of earning money. If it really were a five hundred year old ginseng, could he sell it to you for twenty taels? Even asking two hundred is a low price. In your hands is just a tree root. It isnt even worth a penny. What? The old man violently threw the fake ginseng at the shopkeeper in anger. Pointing at him, he cursed: ck-hearted vendor! You cheated me of all my money, yet you still gave me fake ginseng! This was medicine meant to save someones life! How could you do such a thing! Instantly, everyone in the surroundings began to point their fingers. The shopkeeper was not at all polite to the old man. He rushed over wanting to deliver a p, but as he pulled his hand back, Huang Quan grabbed hold of him. This person became confused. Why was it that all the little girls that came today had incredible grips? You have a guilty conscience, yet you still want to hit others? Who gave you the right? With a push from Huang Quan, the shopkeeper once again fell to the ground. When had he ever suffered such humiliation? He pointed at Feng Yu Heng and hollered: I will tell you! This Hundred Herb was opened by the family of Lord Feng Jin Yuan, the current prime minister. I am the cousin of the Feng manors head wife. Lets see who dares touch me! Cousin of the Feng manors head wife? If he didnt say these words, he would be better off. Mentioning Chen shi, Feng Yu Heng became even more angry The honorable Feng manor. How could the current prime ministers head wife had such a cousin? Pretending to be rted to an official is illegal! Huang Quan! Go report to the guards! Tell them there is something pretending to be rted to the prime minister and is swindling people. Have the shopkeeper personally exin himself to the governor what exactly is happening! Hearing mention of seeing an official, the shopkeeper became anxious and loudly cried: Where did this rude womane from? How could I have pretended to be rted to an official. I am clearly the cousin of the prime ministers head wife! Huang Quan did not care what he screamed, as she turned and left, immediately running in to a group of officials who came to Hundred Herb Hall to investigate: Sir officials, there is someone here pretending to be rted to an official. We wanted to report this. The officials became muddled by what they heard: Pretending to be rted to an official? Pretending to be rted to which official and in what way? As they spoke, they entered Hundred Herb Hall. Inside the hall, the civilians automatically opened up a path to allow the officials in. The officials went directly to Feng Yu Heng and looked at her. Then they looked at the cursing shopkeeper and frowned: Silence! How could the shopkeeper be willing. Both his hands were mped, and his face was bright red with anger What are you? A few low-level officials still dare to meddle in the affairs of the Feng family? The surrounding officials were stunned: The Feng family? Which Feng family? Not waiting for the shopkeeper to reply, Feng Yu Heng raised a waist pass1 in her hand: Naturally the current courts prime minister, Feng Jin Yuan, Lord Fengs manor. The officials immediately saluted Feng Yu Heng upon seeing this waist pass: May we ask who this young miss is in the Feng manor? Huang Quan replied in her ce: This is the Feng familys second young miss. The officials saluted: We did not know that the Feng familys second young miss was present. We have been rude. Feng Yu Heng shook her head and pointed to the shopkeeper, saying: I dont know why this shopkeeper must say he is my mothers cousin. As she spoke, she handed the fake glossy ganoderma to the officials: Just now, he gave me this tree bark and tried to pass it off as glossy ganoderma. He even borrowed my mothers cousins name to manage this Hundred Herb Hall. I truly did not dare believe that my family would have this sort of rtive. Only then did I allow my servant to report to an official. I wee sir officials take this person back for interrogation. Also, She raised the deed in her hand, This Hundred Herb Hall has been under concubine mothers name for many years, but mother has been managing it in her absence. Having such a shopkeeper appear is truly disappointing. I will now announce that from this day forward, this person will be expelled and never again used. Thats right! The old gentleman who had bought fake ginseng also advanced a step and said: I will be a witness. At the same time, I wish to sue this man for selling me fake ginseng and taking my money. The shopkeeper knew long before Feng Yu Heng took out her waist pass that things would not go well. Further hearing her say that she was the Feng familys second young miss, he feared that he would not be able to avoid punishment. A few days ago, he received news from Chen shi mentioning the return of the second young miss from the northwest. It was not a good thing, as the family suffered from turmoil that made chickens fly. She worried that she would not be able to attend to matters on this end for a while and allowed him to handle the business. But he didnt think that this second young miss would actuallye looking inside the Hundred Herb Hall, and actually... He stared at the deed in Feng Yu Hengs hand, his heart felt empty. The deed was even in her hands. Could it be that his cousin had already lost? It shouldnt be possible. Even if his cousin lost, his niece definitely would not lose. But why... While thinking about these things, he stood there stunned. The officials did not care for such things. Feng Yu Heng had both identification and property ownership papers; moreover, she had said that this person was pretending to be her rtive. This was not something to be taken lightly. Shopkeeper,e with us! The officials took the lead and calmed down. Facing the following person, two people immediately came over and grabbed the shopkeeper. Let me go! You can not grab me! I really am Feng familys rtive! The officialughed, Right now, the one reporting you is the Feng familys second young miss. Even if you really are a rtive, then you are merely a cousin. Before the second young miss, you are nothing! Take him away! With a wave of his hand, the other officials took the shopkeeper away. Only when the shopkeepers shouts and screams sound further away did Feng Yu Heng nod toward the official: Many thanks to this elder brother official for bringing justice. If that person were permitted to continue his nonsense, then I worry that my Feng family would fall under public criticism. What sort of thing are you saying, second young miss. The official was very polite, Being of service to the second young miss was my pleasure. If the second young miss has no other reports, then this one will leave first. Feng Yu Heng nodded and shot a nce at Qing Yu. Qing Yu walked over and secretly gave that person a silver dor. The official was extremely happy and would absolutely make that certain the shopkeeper would be taken in. Only then did he quickly depart. The remaining civilians, who hade to watch the show, put down the medical herbs in their hands. They nkly looked at Feng Yu Heng. New of the shopkeeper from Hundred Herb Hall selling fake medicine was a scandal. Who still dared to buy medicine here! But they had personally seen the owner of this shop getting rid of the shopkeeper. That was truly exciting. For a while, those that were lucky enough to have witnessed this scene all praised Feng Yu Heng in their hearts. This included the two people who were drinking tea in the tea shop across the street. Master, that girl is even more arrogant that she was in the northwest. The one speaking was Bai Ze. His impression of her remained in the mountains of the northwest. The second time he met her, it was outside the city walls when the great army returned. But regardless of which time, Feng Yu Heng always appeared to have endured numerous hardships. She was like a sensitive but prickly little leopard. Just saying a few words to her could end in being unable to respond. Today, this girl rose another level. She wore better clothes and had tidied up her appearance. But her personality was still that sharp. But... Un, master, she really is very suited to you. At his side sat a man. Wearing a full-length brocade robe, his wide belt neatly fastened, a jade piece held his hair, his back tall and straight, his entire body seemed to exude an aura of dominance but also had a hint of evil. The man wore a golden mask on his face that covered everything from his forehead and to below his nose. Only a small hole was opened up between his eyebrows, where a faint hint of purple could be seen. It wasnt anyone else. It was the current Majestys most beloved ninth prince. The newly appointed Highness Prince Yu, Xuan Tian Ming. At this moment, Xuan Tian Ming was looking downward. He stared at the Hundred Herb Hall across the street. That little girls every movement was caught by his eye and stored in his heart. The corner of his lips curled up subconsciously... She was bing more and more interesting. It seems that this kings choice of princess was pretty good. Bai Ze nodded, Master, isnt the type to tter the future princess! It could be said that the Feng familys second young miss really is a wonderful woman. Feng family throwing her deep in to the mountains, not only didnt starve her to death, instead she became even more brilliant. Not long after she returned to the manor, shes made it so the Feng familys head wife can not leave her room. Just thinking of her handiwork when she healed your knees and that spray thingy, tsk tsk, she really is amazing. That night, after Feng Yu Heng left, Bai Ze protected Xuan Tian Ming and left the mountain. Unsurprisingly, they met with an ambush. Bai Ze was injured and Xuan Tian Ming used the spray bottle to suppress his pain. From that moment onward, Bai Ze looked forward to that bottle of miraculous medical water. Look, now our princess has expanded her territory and begun tidying up her external businesses. 1: Its something like identification for the powerful. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paiza Chapter 54 – Invited to Refined Deity Building Invited to Refined Deity Building Ming Tian Xuan1 did not refute Bai Zes glowing praise. When had his vision ever been bad. If it were a normal girl, how could they ever enter his, Ming Tian Xuans, eyes. How could they be worthy of his hand in marriage. Go, tell the governor that this king says that there are some people who will not speak without being beaten first. This servant understands. Bai Ze quickly hid his rxed appearance. His face became cold, and in the blink of an eye, moved quite far. Back inside Hundred Herb Hall, Feng Yu Heng had no clue that her every movement was being watched by that person. She was currently exining the Hundred Herb Halls past situation This Hundred Herb Hall was originally gifted by my maternal grandfather to my concubine mother as a dowry. Because my concubine mother and I were sent to the northwest a few years ago, Hundred Herb Hall was taken care of with the help of my family. Perhaps because mother was too busy and could not find time for this shop that such an unruly person to enter this ce. Everyone should go to a different medical herb shop for today. I will be closing Hundred Herb Hall for a few days to re-organize. When we re-open, I hope that everyone will trust in us just a little bit and will give Hundred Herb Hall another chance. These average citizens very rarely had a chance to hear a famous anddylike person speak. Moreover, they had personally seen her get rid of an evil shopkeeper. At the moment, they would definitely express that they trusted the Feng familys second young miss. They hoped that Hundred Herb Hall would re-open soon. After sending away the citizens, Feng Yu Heng personally returned the twenty taels to the old man who had been cheated. She then ordered a shop employee: Bring a piece of ginseng over. Immediately, the employee brought over some ginseng. She looked at it and ensured there were no problems. Only then did she hand the ginseng over to the old man: Old sir, take this back for your emergency. In a moment, I will have a maidservant take down your home address. Tomorrow, I will personally make a house visit to examine aunty. The old man was emotional to the point of speechlessness. He firmly tried to push the bag of silver in to Feng Yu Hengs hands, but she resolutely refused, Treat this as repayment. Old sir, quickly go back, treating aunty is a priority. Finally, all outside matters had been resolved. Feng Yu Heng had the shops employees close the front door. She then went over to the young employee who had brought the glossy ganoderma and asked: What is your name? The young employee was clever. Hearing his employer ask him a question, he quickly responded: This ones name is Wang Lin. I live in the capitals eastern suburbs. My mother and father are also both helpers. Feng Yu Heng nodded and continued: I am particr about the bond between employer and employee. Although I do not truly understand you and I am not too familiar with this shop, based on how you reminded me about the glossy ganoderma today, how would you feel about bing the shopkeeper of this Hundred Herb Hall. Could you do it? Upon hearing these words, the young man named Wang Lin was stunned for a moment before dropping to his knees. Facing Feng Yu Heng, he solemnly said: So long as the boss wants me, then I can do it! Very good. She liked young people with this kind of spirit. Being humble all the time does is not effective. Starting today, Hundred Herb will be managed by you. Other than that, I have something else to ask you. Youe here just to do manualbor and havent sold yourself right? Wang Lin nodded, I am just here for manualbor. I am paid monthly and have never sold myself. Then do you want to sell yourself to me? You can rest assured that I wont mistreat you, and I will only be buying you for five years. After five years, if you wish to continue following me, then we renew the contract. If you want to leave, then I will immediately let you go free. Wang Lin thought about it and said: Could the boss allow me to return home and discuss this with mother and father? Yes. This wasmon sense. Feng Yu Heng understood, Starting today, Hundred Herb Hall will be closed temporarily. I will begin reorganizing and transforming this ce today. As for which employees stay and leave, you can decide. I dont want to keep any cronies that were brought in by the previous shopkeeper. I want even less to keep people like him. Take circumstances in to consideration when making the decisions. I will return the day after tomorrow. At that time, report to me how many people you are missing. Wang Lin nodded: Please do not worry, boss. I will properlyplete these tasks. Feng Yu Heng then turned around and spoke to the other people: The things I have just said, you have all heard it. Such words will not be repeated after today. I will onlye and observe. If there are people who harbor ill intentions, then you would be best off packing your bags and leaving. If there are people who wish to try their luck in remaining and are found out by me, then it wont be something as simple as being reported to the officials. Feng Yu Hengs first appearance to the people of Hundred Herb Hall was a deterrent. None had expected that a twelve year old little girl would have such courage. The Feng familys second young miss unted her power for the first time before others. This left a deep impression on all who bore witness. Feng Yu Heng once again advised Wang Lin to take ount of all the fake medical herbs put on sale by the previous shopkeeper and to ressify and take inventory of the already in-stock medical herbs. Then they found a private ount journal, which was handed to Qing Yu for safekeeping. Only then, did she leave with her two servants. She read out the address written on the deed to the jewelry shop to Huang Quan. The girl who had grown up in the capital nodded and expressed that she knew where it was. Bringing Feng Yu Heng and Qing Yu, she headed to toward the jewelry shop. Across the street at the tea shop, Xuan Tian Ming raised an eyebrow. He tapped both his hands on the wheelchair he sat on, and it suddenly went flying from the second floor of the tea shops window. As he was in the air and about tond, he met up with the returning Bai Ze. The jewelry shop had a very magnanimous name: Phoenix Pavilion. Feng Yu Heng felt some emotion towards the word phoenix. It wasnt just because her surname was Feng. It was more that regardless of previous life or current, her wrist area had a phoenix-shaped birthmark. As usual, the three stood a small distance away from the main door. They looked towards the Phoenix Pavilion. This was a two-story building. One floor sold things thatmon women could afford to buy. The second story was specifically for famous and wealthy women. Hmph. Feng Yu Heng snorted, looking at the endless stream of people in Phoenix Pavilion. There was absolutely no way it matched up with that ount journal brought by Chen shi. Apparently this ce loses three thousand taels each month? Qing Yu, who was at her side, looked for a while then suddenly whispered: In the time needed for a stick of incense, fifteen people entered the first floor. Twelve of them purchased something. For the second floor, three young misses and twodies entered. It seems only one left in disappointment. Based on these calctions, the average earning is five taels, while the second floor has an average of fifty taels per person. This Phoenix Pavilion should earn between 500 and 800 taels each day. If a wealthy person came to buy many things, then 1000 might even be possible. After deducting expenses, there should be a profit of 300 taels. Huang Quan was surprised by Qing Yu, Too impressive! Feng Yu Heng also did not think that Qing Yu had this kind of ability. Thinking for a while, she asked: Did someone in your family run a business? When she chose her first-rate maidservants, she had been attentive. These people did not have stout body builds. Instead, they were mostly thin and delicate. Seeing now that Qing Yu could handle these sorts of ounts, it was natural to consider her origins. Hearing her ask this, Qing Yu reluctantly sighed: Not to hide it from second young miss, this servants family was once rich. Father had an out-of-province silk business. From young, I learned to do ounts with him. At that time, my mother and I lived in a courtyard with three rows of houses with about twenty servants. But that year, my father was robbed by thieves. Not only did they steal his merchandise, they also took his life. When the news reached home, mother was learning to make some of the foods father liked from the chef. Making a slight slip up, she set the kitchen on fire. Very soon, the entire courtyard caught fire. Mother died in that sea of fire, while I was saved by one of my familys servants and sold to the servant merchant. While Qing Yu spoke, there was only a faint look of sadness, but there was not too much grief. It was like she was telling someone elses story. But Feng Yu Heng knew this type of person. The more they were this type of person, the more it is clear that the ident was important to them. Qing Yu merely had no way of changing it. If she wanted to continue living, then she had to forget the past. From a wealthy daughter to a girl who had to sell herself, this was her only way forward. Feng Yu Heng held Qing Yus hand and gently patted the back of it, Its ok. Its all in the past. Qing Yu hurriedly smiled toward her, Thank you, second young miss. Qing Yu. Feng Yu Heng proposed, Since you understand these matters, the matter of these three shops will see you help me manage them! No matter what, I do not understand it too well, and I do not really trust outsiders. Qing Yus eyes finally showed signs of brilliance. She was so happy that she could not contain it: Young miss is telling the truth? Feng Yu Heng, seeing this scene, could not help butugh. If the people that surrounded her could all be this good, then how good would that be. Who wanted to fight all day? Who wanted to deal with a bunch of peoples hidden agendas? If it was possible, she would rather take Yao shi and Zi Rui back to the mountain vige in the northwest. A life without worry, how pleasant would that be. But that wasnt possible. She tightly furrowed her brow. It wasnt just the Feng manor. There was also that person who kept appearing in mind, Xuan Tian Ming. An shi had once told her that name. That person named Xuan Tian Ming who had had both legs crippled and his face ruined? Some truths had to be discovered one step at a time. Some debts also had to be sorted one line at a time. Someints had to be taken care of one report at a time. Suddenly, a pulling could be felt from her skirt. Feng Yu Heng hesitated and looked downward. She only saw a child of four or five pulling at her skirt. The child was quite chubby. His round face was really adorable. She bent down and pinched the childs cheek, asking: Is something wrong? The child spoke in a baby-like voice, one word at a time: A big brother told me to tell you. Pleasee to the center of thekes Refined Deity Building and sit for a while. After he finished speaking, he turned and ran. As he ran, he called out to a young wife on the side of the road: Mother, mother, I have memorized it all. Feng Yu Heng was stunned in ce. Refined Deity Building, these three words repeatedly shed in her mind. Apanied by a purple lotus flower, a handsome face that she had seen deep in the mountains appeared. That day,dy Zhou hade to Feng manor and informed her of this existence. Now... Was it him? 1: Im not sure why the author changed his name around, but Im going trante things as they are. Chapter 55 – Xuan Tian Ming, Who Gave you the Courage to Destroy my Stuff Xuan Tian Ming, Who Gave you the Courage to Destroy my Stuff Refined Deity Building was a restaurant and was a special existence in the capital. Speaking of its special points, the most important was its location. The capital had ake in the center of the city. This was something idlers found most interesting. Every night, even more people would be boating on theke, apanied by the sounds of music and a cup of tea. With a fan in hand, guys would pretend be far more than they actually were to pick up girls. Not a thing was missing. And at the very middle of thiske, was a restaurant that boasted the capitals most expensive and most delicious foods. It was the single hardest ce to get a reservation for. It was Refined Deity Building. All the diners who went to dine at Refined Deity Building first had to pay for a small rowboat at the side of theke. They would then need to be taken to the restaurant by a boatman. After they finished dining, they would need to rent a new boat to return. Feng Yu Heng andpany arrived in such a manner. Huang Quan was evidently very familiar with this Refined Deity Building. She even began introducing it to Feng Yu Heng while in the boat: His Highness at the age of nine opened it for fun. Who knew that while messing around with it, it had be famous. In the capital, it does not matter whether it is a rich prince or young miss, all consider eating at Refined Deity Building to be a luxury. Previously, it was only private rooms and booths that were hard to reserve. Now, its difficult to reserve a table even in themon area. Hearing this, Qing Yu became speechless: Who exactly was it that invited our young miss to such a ce? She had arrived in Feng manor after Prince Yus contingent hade. Her understanding of the Highness Huang Quan was talking about was very vague. Huang Quan giggled as she spoke: Naturally its the master of this building. As she spoke, the boat arrived at the dock. The restaurant immediately had peoplee to wee them. They saw that the ones that came were three girls and a helper that asked: Do the three have a reservation? Huang Quan sent her fist as a greeting: Even if Ie, I need a reservation? The helper was stunned but very quickly recognized Huang Quan Oh! Its Huang Quan girl. Not waiting for him to say any more, a man that appeared to be over forty years old came out of Refined Deity Building. He nodded first towards Huang Quan then saluted toward Feng Yu Heng: Princess. Then bowing slightly, he gestured: Pleasee in. His Highness is on the third floor. Feng Yu Heng originally was not very ustomed to this title, but sometimes Wang Chuan and Huang Quan would call her as such. She would thus not feel it was too sudden. But hearing that that person was on the third floor, being called princess caused her to blush slightly. On one side, Huang Quan was giggling. After ascending the stairs, she became serious once more, causing Qing Yu to be nervous. Only after the shopkeeper personally escort the three to the door of a private booth on the third floor, did Feng Yu Heng see Bai Ze. She raised her eyebrow and thought of they met deep in the mountains. That purple lotus flower always remained in her mind became just a little bit clearer. After the shopkeeper handed the three over to Bai Ze, he returned downstairs. Bai Zes lips parted in a smile as he looked at Feng Yu Heng. His silence annoyed Feng Yu Heng, as she red daggers at him. In the end, Bai Ze could still remember the important matters. After a while, he stop smiling and turned around to push open the door. Facing inside, he said: Master, the people you have been waiting for have arrived. Then facing Huang Quan, he made a gesture. Huang Quan pulled Qing Yu and left with Bai Ze. Qing Yu still was not at ease. It was Feng Yu Heng slightly nodding to her that allowed her to stop worrying and leave with Huang Quan. As for Feng Yu Heng, she stood in the doorway for a long time, not daring to take a step inside. There were two people, one was inside and the other outside. It was as though they had been in an argument. Neither spoke. The one inside did note outside, and the one outside did not go in. This continued for the duration of a stick of incense. In the end, it was the person inside that sighed: My legs are not well. You cant hope for me toe wee you in. Only then did she recover her wits. That bit about legs not well actually tugged at her heart a little. Feng Yu Heng had imagined the two of them meeting once again and she had thought that she would first inquire about who exactly harmed his legs and face. After taking down the enemys name, she would definitely help him take revenge in the future. Presently, she had truly prepared to say it, but something that were clearly thought through in her heart, would have a different vor when said aloud. Like now, Feng Yu Heng entered the private room and closed the door behind her. She then walked before Xuan Tian Ming. The first words she actually said to him were: Youve crippled your legs and ruined your face. Why dont you go ahead and lose your life as well? She really wanted to p herself in the mouth! Xuan Tian Ming, however, did not find it strange. This girl had not once said a good word to him. Thinking back to her treatment of him in the mountains, he felt that the current treatment was alright. Thus he spread out his arms and leaned back against his wheelchair, saying: If I lost my life, who would give you their support in the capital? She reflexively replied: Without you, Id still properly get rid of them! Xuan Tian Ming chuckled. Faced with this person, the corner of her lip slightly curled upward. That smile perfectly touched her heart, in a coaxing way. If they were to continue a battle of words, she would not be able to continue. nkly looking at the person before her, the golden mask appeared very delicate. At the top, there was even an exquisitely cut and polished gem. That purple lotus flower appeared distinctly in the small hole in the area between the eyebrows. The unusual appearance made this man appear slightly bewitching. She did not think this way. Unexpectedly there was no sign of hands being raised. She directly reached for the mask. But right before her fingertips touched the metal, she was lightly grabbed. What are you doing? He said helplessly, Very unsightly. She suddenly turned her head and turned her back to him. Her lips tightly pressed closed, she stared fixedly at an empty corner. A hint of liquid was repressed from flowing out of her eyes. Repressing it was truly ufortable. Xuan Tian Ming was also stunned. Looking at that awkward back, he felt that this girl seemed even thinner than when they met in the mountains. Feng family even now dares not to feed you properly? A thought came to his mind and it directly came out of his mouth as though he were a worker, he reached out his arm and pulled her sleeve, I thought that afterdy Zhou made a trip, they would know some restraint. Why are you still so thin? She had no temper after being pulled at by him. She turned around and brushed his hand away, After that, Ive eaten well. I am setting a good foundation. It better eating myself in to a fatty then needing to lose weight. Xuan Tian Ming had never heard of the phrase losing weight. Pondering it alone for a while, he concluded that it might be girls not wanting to be fat. He angrily shook his head: How old are you? You are currently in your growth phase. Where is there a need to worry about that. Hey! Speaking about this, Feng Yu Heng once again found her strength. Turning her body, she jumped and sat on the table, both her legs dangling, You also know Im small huh? Im so small, so why are you in such a rush to provide a betrothal gift? Then you say something about rushing to have me marry over at fifteen. Ive never seen someone so hasty. Also She raised an eyebrow, Have you ever asked if I want to? When I was little and the marriage was decided, there also wasnt anyone that asked if I want to. He spoke the truth, The matter of this marriage, what either of us thinks does not matter. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brows tightly. The legs that had been swaying about suddenly stopped, as she nkly stared at him. If youre saying this, then you dont want to? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, What logic is that? Why give that sort of betrothal gift? She asked a question she had always wanted to ask, At what time did you know I was the Feng familys second young miss? He replied frankly: The day outside the capitals gates, I saw you. I had Bai Ze investigate. The betrothal gifts... were payment for my treatment. She shook her head and stared at his eyes: The payment for treatment was already paid. Twenty taels is too little. Not too little. If I didnt have those twenty taels, I couldnt return to the capital. The two fell silent. He thought of how she had fought off enemies with stones. He thought about how she had dragged and pulled him from that mountain crevice. He thought about how she had helped mend his bones. When he remembered her setting out, he thought of her lonely and solitary thin figure. And she thought of her journey from the northwest to the capital. The entire journey fleeing as a fugitive relied on the twenty taels that he had given her to support their daily needs. Feng Yu Hengs stubborn personality red up again. She actually dove straight towards Xuan Tian Mings body from the table. She reached directly for the mask. Let me take a look. Xuan Tian Ming was shocked by her and quickly caught her. While avoiding her hands, he called: Heng Heng, stop causing a fuss. She reached out and missed a few times before settling down and retreating her arm. She actually stayed lying on his body, a hand firmly grasping the front part of his robe. Two tears slowly rolled down. Completely without warning, Feng Yu Heng cried. Her cries were very sorrowful but were without sound. Her throat was sore from repressing it. Her jaw was clenched so tightly that her teeth made a creaking sound, as snot flowed freely. In the years before Xuan Tian Ming went to the Northwest, he had seen the faces of many girls crying, including the daughter of the one whose pce he had burnt down. But none of the girls had cried so sincerely and... without care for image. Suddenly feeling a pang of heartache, this new and strange feeling filled his heart. Xuan Tian Ming subconsciously reached out his hand and brushed her soft hair. As though he were coaxing a child, he said to her: Good girl, do not cry. She cried even more fiercely. He had no alternatives. He could only bear with the painful pressure of her weight on his legs. Pulling the child in to his waist, he lightly patted her on the back. Thats right! This was just a child. She had just turned twelve. She was born a full eight years after him. Could it be regret? The one you are to marry is a cripple with a ruined face. Youre disappointed, right? He had deliberately teased her, but who knew that the one crying in to his waist, Feng Yu Heng, would suddenly raise her head. Although tears were stuck to her face, she no longer sobbed. She merely stared at him for a long while then faintly opened her mouth to say: The legs that the doctor and I worked so hard to fix, how did they break again? He pulled out a handkerchief from his waist and wiped her tears and snot, After you left, Bai Ze and I could not safely leave the mountain. We were ambushed at the entrance to the mountain. He easily said it, as though it were merely a small battle. In truth, that ambush nearly took his and Bai Zes life. Who was it that set up the ambush? She pondered, Enemy country? He shook his head, Doesnt seem like it. The matter is being investigated. Dont worry too much about it. Feng Yu Heng got angry, Your legs are crippled. The face I like to see the most has been ruined. Xuan Tian Ming, who gave you the courage to destroy my stuff? Chapter 56 – Feng Yu Heng, Get Out Feng Yu Heng, Get Out He was cussed silly. Xuan Tian Ming, it seems from birth, nobody had called him that. Father Emperor and Princess mother all called him Minger. Everyone else had called him Highness. After returning from the northwest and had received a title, everyone called him his Highness. He himself almost forgot that he was originally called Xuan Tian Ming. If it were bravery, then this girl was much more brave than he! Who else would dare call out this name? But... Her stuff? The person lying on his body seemed to think of something else, as she suddenly leaped up and retreated a few steps to inspect his legs. What are you doing? You wont allow me to look at your face, can I not look at your legs? This time, Xuan Tian Ming did not refuse and only asked: How do you want to look at it? She shuffled forward and crouched in front of his body. Her small hands lightly hit his knees: Im just going to squeeze a few times. Bear with it a little. Although it was said that she would squeeze a few times, Feng Yu Hengs career addiction welled up. How could it merely be something as simple as squeezing a few times. All that could be seen was her wrist moving back and forth. The movement of her hands on his knee joint was unique and skilled. She pressed on some acupuncture points and sutures and massaged his tendons, giving them a light stretch. Xuan Tian Ming was hurting so much that his body was covered in a cold sweat. She finally stopped. Aminuted fracture. That was the conclusion she arrived at. Both knee caps had beenpletely shattered. The current injury was far more severe than in the mountains. Sadly, there was no x-ray machine, so there was no way to determine from the outside just how serious it was. But, she still let out a sigh of relief. The worry she had been carrying around could finally be reduced a bit. Feng Yu Hengs gaze slowly shifted upward until it reached another key area. The cold sweat on Xuan Tian Mings head continued to pour down: What do you want to do now? She batted her eyshes and wondered: I heard that you also injured that area and would have trouble having a child... Get out! He really wanted to start spanking her! Feng Yu Heng sniffled and with very poor form, wiped her tears with her sleeves before sitting back down on the table and swinging her legs around. Xuan Tian Ming absolutely did not want to continue discussing this question and simply waved his hand: Change the topic. She nodded, Then lets talk about some happy things! After examining his leg, she was eighty percent certain that she could treat itter. Feng Yu Heng finally felt a little happier inside. She grabbed a tea cup from the table and took a sip then happily began talking about all the happenings in the Feng manor since her return. One event at a time, she told these fragmented stories, with each event told vividly and in an interesting way. Xuan Tian Ming had be addicted to listening to these stories and from time to time would interject to discuss things such as what ended up happening to Chen shi, Feng Zi Hao really is a good for nothing. In short, life in the Feng manor had been summed up by Feng Yu Heng as sorting them out is really fun. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and responded in a very doting way, If youre happy then its good. These words made it seem as though the Feng manor was a toy in the palm of Feng Yu Hengs hand. It suited that her temperament very well. Thus, this girl reached for a mile after being given an inch. She pointed at Xuan Tian Ming, Your temperament is very simr to mine. When she said this, her eyes shone with a shrewd and dazzling brightness. It was like the asional cunning she disyed in the mountains. She had an odd personality, which always attracted his attention. Come here. He waved to her. When she approached him, he took off a jadeite pixiu that hung on a brown string from his neck. For my tenth birthday, father Emperor gave this to me. There was a wandering Daoist that once said that this pixius owner will be the mother of this world. He said this casually, but Feng Yu Heng was startled. Wasnt it said that you couldnt be the crown prince. Looking again at that pixiu, With this sort of item at hand, I worry that it will lead to a great deal of annoyances. Youre worried about annoyances? He asked. She shook her head, No. Then wear it. She obediently lowered her head and allowed him to help hang it on her neck. Only it was a little too long. After I go back, I will restring it. She smiled and stuffed the pixiu in to her clothes. She then looked at him and seriously said: Xuan Tian Ming, I do not have much that I can gift to you, but if you one day desire it, I would like to mend your bones once more. He nodded, Ok. The two looked at each other and smiled. They had clearly only met twice, but it was as though they were old friends of many years with an air of understanding. Tomorrow, I will have the housekeeper of my pce take a trip to Feng manor to deliver three stores to you and help properly take inventory. Xuan Tian Ming intended to take care of her, although he knew that this girl could take care of herself, but he just could not remain at ease. He always thought of how he wanted to give her a hand. Also, your father, Feng Jin Yuan has trained a total of nine secret guards. Six of them are only third-rate thugs with average foundations. But the other three were famous killers in Jiang Hu and hired at a high price. If you ever run in to them, you must be careful. He seriously advised her as if he were warning a child. Feng Yu Heng also seriously listened like a good student. Finally, he finished speaking. She finally realized that she had been out for a long time and should return home. He saw through her thoughts and did not keep her, only saying: I will go see you often. Feng Yu Heng did not know if she had a brain fart or what happened, as she haphazardly said: How about you just move in to my courtyard. Ptui! As she finished saying that, she changed her tune: I meant I will give you a courtyard. When Xuan Tian Ming met Feng Yu Heng in the mountains, he found that this girl was different from all the other girls he had met previously. Just now, it showed itself again. Feng Yu Heng and other girls really were very different. Quickly go back. Feng Yu Heng listened and stomped to the doorway. Suddenly remembering something, she turned her head to say: Last time, whendy Zhou went to Feng manor, she told me of the things you did. I think the two of us are quitepatible. That is... next time you go to cheat someone, remember to bring me. After she spoke, she turned and left. As a result, from the perspective of those outside, the willful, reckless andw-defying ninth prince had a hard time keeping up to the pace of Feng Yu Heng. He truly had found a good princess! Feng Yu Heng also did not have the mind to visit that antiques shop. Bringing Huang Quan and Qing Yu, she returned directly to Feng manor. Unfortunately, this Feng manor just happened to be a bad fit for her. Her once good mood was dispersed the moment she set foot in the manor. Housekeeper He Zhong had remained at the doorway waiting for Feng Yu Heng to return. As soon as she entered, he quickly moved forward and saluted, loudly saying: Second young miss, quickly go to the government and take a look! Master and head madam have both been called by lord governor to the government office! Only then did she remember that matter from Hundred Herb Hall. Feng Yu Heng tapped her forehead, How annoying! Turning around, she led the two servant girls on to the horse-drawn carriage that He Zhong had prepared. They quickly headed in the direction of the government office. When she arrived, lord governor Li was presently in the back room mediating an out-of-court negotiation. But mediating was mediating, but before Feng Jin Yuan arrived, the apprehended shopkeeper was beaten first. What a joke, the ninth princes personal attendant personally came to keep an eye on this. If he did not beat this shopkeeper, then the ninth prince would beat him. Feng Yu Heng slowly entered and immediately saw the former shopkeeper for Hundred Herb Hall. Hey on the ground in the middle of the room, having been beaten to the brink of death. And Chen shi merely stood to the side endlessly wiping her tears. She quickly walked forward a few steps and first saluted the governor, properly saying: This child, Feng Yu Heng, greets the lord. The governor felt that he himself was extremely unpromising. When Feng Yu Heng saluted him, he immediately stood up and said: I dont dare, I dont dare! The degree of respect and fear far exceeded when he met Feng Jin Yuan. Not waiting for Feng Yu Heng to stand, Chen shi went crazy and dove forward. One hand grabbing Feng Yu Hengs hair and struggled to tear at it You evil girl! I will beat you to death! Today, I will definitely beat you to death! This moment scared the governor to death. If the future Princess Yu truly lost her hair at his office because of the Feng familys head wife, wouldnt the ninth prince, who could disown all rtives and friends, eliminate his entire family? He reacted quickly enough. He picked up the ink stone on the table before him, lined it up with Chen shis wrist and smashed it down! When the governor was still young, he had learned a bit of martial arts. Add on that he was already close, that ink stone was neither too close nor too far, as it struck CHen shis wrist. A spray of ink spray out and hit her in the face. Chen shi felt a pain and let go. Holding her own wrist, she began to loudly cry. Moreover, Feng Yu Heng was not stupid. Her hair had been pulled, so she could not act as if nothing had happened. Wasnt Chen shi crying? She would too. Father! It hurts! It really hurts! Is A-Hengs hair about to fall out? Was the scalp also torn off? Wu, its so painful. What do I do. Just now, his Highness Prince Yuplimented me for my hair. Now its beenpletely ruined! At this moment, everyone became stunned silly. Feng Jin Yuan turned his head and asked Qing Yu: She met with Prince Yu today? Qing Yu nodded: These servants followed second young miss to investigate the shops. His Highness Prince Yu sent someone to invite second young miss to Refined Deity Building for a meal. Feng Jin Yuan immediately became anxious. Quickly going to support Feng Yu Heng, he sat down at her side and asked with concern: Is it very painful? A-Heng dont get anxious. Father will call a doctor for you immediately. He then immediately turned his head and said to the governor: May I trouble lord Li for help in calling a doctor over. The governor repeatedly agreed and ordered a servant to immediately invite a doctor over. Feng Yu Hengs act had concluded in full. Her big eyes were covered in ayer of mist and asked with grief Chen shi: Mother, why do you want to take action and beat A-Heng? What exactly did A-Heng do wrong? Feng Jin Yuan really detested Chen shi to the limit. Not waiting for her to speak, he raised his hand and pa pped her across the face Evil woman! The one that was in the hardest position was the governor. In this room, aside from the shopkeeper on the ground, he couldnt afford to offend any of them. Out of desperation, he could only face Feng Jin Yuan and be deeply courteous: Would lord Feng please show some sympathy for this lowly official. Since this is a family matter, I request that lord returns to the manor before questioning. Then speaking to Feng Yu Heng: This lowly official has received second young miss report and immediately began a trial. It was already proven that this person was selling fake medicine. But he is indeed the cousin of the Feng familys head wife. So the charge of pretending to be a rtive of an official has been removed. For the charge of selling fake medicine, he was sentenced to three years. Is the second young miss satisfied? Chen shi red: You are the governor! You have passed a judgement, yet you need to ask if she is satisfied? The governor didnt even pay any attention to Chen shi. He simply waited for a response from Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng covered her head, her eyes were covered in a thick fog, Lords judgement was fair. Truly an upright official! Chapter 57 – Actually Dare to Hide Private Savings Actually Dare to Hide Private Savings Feng Yu Hengs words upright official could be considered as an affirmation of the governors decision. The governor finally let go of his worries and ordered his men: Bring the criminal in to the prison! Lets see who dares! Chen shi wailed loudly, Youre just a standard third rank governor. I am the current prime ministers familys head wife. You clearly know that is my cousin, yet you still dare to imprison him? Lord Li, do you have a brain? The governor was unhappy. He didnt think that the lord dignified prime ministers familys head wife would be like this? Thinking back to the matter regarding the prime ministers manors son to his first wife. He sighed with emotion in his heart. What use is there in being a high-ranking official when the son of the first wife is useless, madam... is also a little too useless. He flicked he sleeve and returned behind the table, sitting down, Lady Feng, this is a government office. It is not your Feng manors backyard! His words were said with temper, as he brought out the imposing manner he used in court. This truly caused Chen shi to tremble with fear. Husband. Chen shi wiped her tears and turned to beg Feng Jin Yuan, These years cousin has helped take care of the shop and it has not been easy. This type of thing if carefully investigated, which shop wouldnt be found guilty? Why must he be locked up for three years? Why would Feng Jin Yuan give here any face at all, Chen shis cousin was already someone he disliked. That type of rtive dragged the Feng manor down. Lord Li! He cupped his hand toward the governor, This minister feels that three years truly feels too little. As my familys madam has said, this sort of thing happens in every shop. Since this is the case, then my prime ministers house should serve as an example, cing righteousness above loyalty to family. I request Lord Li increase the sentence to ten years in prison to serve as a warning to others. Chen shi immediately copsed to the ground. It truly felt like she was looking at a stranger when looking at Feng Jin Yuan. For the first time, she found that she might have married a wolf. It was even a wolf with an insatiable appetite. How much had her Chen family spent on the Feng family? The year that Feng Jin Yuan went to write the imperial exam, the Chen family merely lived slightly lives in that vige. Because she liked Feng Jin Yuan, she forced her father to spend the family fortune to fund his imperial exam. But when he passed with flying colors, he married the Yao familys daughter Yao Qian Rou. The more Chen shi thought about it, the more she hated it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt her grievances were not worth it. That Feng Yu Heng, who was to the side covering her head, entered her gaze. Just like a thorn, she vowed that she would absolutely pull that thorn out! Good! Suddenly the governor eximed, surprising everyone in the room. Minister Feng is cing righteousness before loyalty to rtives. You are truly a model for the capital! Then this lowly official will sentence the criminal to ten years imprisonment! Thinking a little, he added: No visitations and nomutations! Chen shi closed both her eyes. She no longer had the heart to listen to the ruling, but she did not think that the Feng Yu Heng who had been crying in pain would suddenly open her mouth and faintly say: One small shopkeeper dares to sell ginseng and glossy ganoderma as fakes. I truly do not know if it was him being too brave or if he was receiving instructions from someone. A-Heng. The one speaking was Feng Jin Yuan. He frowned, clearly slightly impatient, but he did not dare go too far. He could only say: Problems in the family should not be taken outside. How about stopping before going too far. She nodded and gave some face to Feng Jin Yuan. The doctor very quickly arrived. Feng Yu Heng actually was not at all injured. When Chen shi pulled on her hair, she had already acted and mped a vein in Chen shis wrist. The opposition couldnt at all use any strength. But that doctor was clearly a smart one. On his way over, he heard a lower official say a few things about the current situation. Now, he solemnly warned Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, you must be extremely careful about people tearing at your hair with such great force. It could very easily cause a small area to be unable to grow hair! Feng Jin Yuans face darkened slightly, his re towards Chen shi became sharper. After the three left the government office and return to Feng manor, it was already evening time. The matriarch, together with her three granddaughters and the three concubines, had remained waiting at Peony courtyards main hall. Hearing that the three had returned, they quickly invited them over. Chen shi had repressed a belly full of frustration. Once she saw Feng Chen Yu, she immediately lost control. Hugging her daughter, she burst in to tears Chen Yu! You have to help mother! Your maternal uncle has been thrown in prison by Feng Yu Heng for ten years! Chen Yu was very surprised. When the government offices hade to invite Feng Jin Yuan and Chen shi over to their office, they had given a simple exnation. She knew that something had happened to her maternal uncle. But she thought that in the end, it was a family matter. At most he would be sent home and severely cursed. It definitely wouldnt be too serious. But she never thought that he would be sentenced to ten years. The matriarch was also stunned and asked: The shopkeeper of Hundred Herb Hall really is your rtive? For a while, Chen shi could only cry without responding, so she asked Chen Yu: You speak. Chen Yu was helpless and could only nod: He is my maternal uncle. Stupid! The matriarch prodded Chen shi with her cane: This type of rtive and you still dare to have him work at a shop? Chen shi, oh Chen shi, how long does your maternal family wish to take advantage our Feng manor? Once these words were spoken, everyones mouths parted. Although the people Chen shi uses daily are not a disgrace, but when ites to taking advantage, wasnt it clear that it was the Feng family that took advantage of the Chen family? Feng manor being able to grow to this degree in under twenty or so years could not be separated from the wealth of the Chen family. But these words were spoken by the matriarch, so not a single person dared to refute it. Moreover, the one being insulted was Chen shi. Even if she was wrong, nobody wanted to side with Chen shi and speak up for her. Chen shi was so angered by the matriarch that she could not breathe. Tightly holding Chen Yus hand, she continuously trembled. Did you hear me! She did not directly begin to argue with the matriarch, instead she said to Chen Yu: Dear daughter, remember, remember the words they said today! In the future, make demands a little at a time! What is it that mother wants to demand? Feng Yu Heng asked while remembering to keep her hair covered. The matriarch saw that something was off and asked with concern: Is A-Hengs head hurting? Feng Yu Heng said with grief to the matriarch: Earlier at the government office, as soon as she saw me, mother jumped on me and began cursing and beating me, violently tearing at my hair. Lord governor sent for a doctor. That doctor said that if it is torn at again, then its possible for there to be a patch where hair will not grow. Hearing this, the matriarch became enraged: Chen shi! Although you are the head wife, it does note with the right to poison a concubines daughters! An shi spoke with concern: How can this be good. Second young miss is the future Princess Yu. If such a matter was discovered by his Highness Prince Yu... Feng Jin Yuan had also thought of this matter and quickly asked Feng Yu Heng: Today you met Prince Yu, did he have anything to say? Feng Yu Heng snorted to herself. This father, from start to finish, only worried about what disaster Xuan Tian Mings temper would bring. Towards his own daughter, there was not a care at all. Dont worry, father. His Highness Prince Yu asked if A-Heng is well or has been bullied in the manor. He did not say anything else. Everyone wiped away some sweat. This was still considered didnt say much? Feng Yu Heng, havent you been bullied in the manor? Feng Jin Yuan was also too embarrassed to ask how she responded. His heart still had anger that needed to be vented. Just then, Chen shi inhaled sharply. He turned around and directly pped her across the mouth You vile woman, you arent ashamed to cry? Chen shi hadpletely lost her temper upon being struck. She simply clung on to Feng Chen Yu for dear life. Clinging to her only chance at salvation. Feng Chen Yu, however, did not dare disy unhappiness to Feng Jin Yuan. She had to rely on this prime minister of a father. Rtively speaking, her mother was not as important. But toward Feng Yu Heng, she did not have that worry. She could not help but turn her head and bitterly say to Feng Yu Heng: Second sister, why did you do it? A close family will prosper! The person is truly our maternal uncle. Even if he did something wrong, he should not be sent to the government office. Doing this will make father look bad before the court. Feng Jin Yuans heart was moved. It was still Chen Yu that knew to think of him. If he did not take action today, he worried that the governor would make a show of it at court. Now, he could at least use the good name of putting righteousness before family bonds. Feng Yu Heng, hearing Chen Yu speak at length about thinking for Feng Jin Yuan, naturally would not fall behind. She also followed up and said: I was also grieved for father. Everyone knows that father is remorseful to mother for the supplements to the Feng family. Only for this, did he give the position of head wife to mother, but who knew that mothers wealth came about like this. She settled her gaze on the matriarch as she spoke, Grandmother, father has truly suffered too many grievances. With just these few words, the origins of Chen familys wealth had changedpletely. In this instant, Chen shi lost it. She no longer had time to cry, as she turned her head and began cursing Feng Yu Heng: Slut! Just your damn shop would make a mere fifty to sixty thousand taels at most. You take a look at the things this manor eats and uses. Now ask your father how much the nice things that are sent to court each year are worth? Even if I stole all the money from your shops, it wouldnt be enough to feed this family! Feng Chen Yu helplessly furrowed her brow. Having a mother that dragged her down was truly too terrible. Wasnt mother saying that the three shops were all losing money? Feng Yu Heng asked, puzzled, Originally, one year would generate fifty to sixty thousand taels! Also, this money actually wasnt used for the Feng family, so where did this money go? Feng Jin Yuan was also dumbfounded. That shop earned so much money? Fifty to sixty thousand taels, his yearly sry was only ten thousand. Chen shi had controlled those shops for so many years. Just as Feng Yu Heng asked, where did all that money go? For a while, everyones gaze fell on Chen shi. Chen shi also knew that she had been trapped by Feng Yu Hengs words. But the words that had been spoken and it was toote to retract them. Naturally, they have be used by the people of the manor. She found herself a way out, Theyve all be used by the people of the manor. Hmph! How could the matriarch be fooled by her, The ount journal you provided for the manor did not have this entry. Also, there are many vague expenses. I was preparing to reconcile the journal in a few days, when my body was feeling better! Feng Fen Dai, who stood next to Han shi, was someone who could not hold back. At this time, hearing that Chen shi had taken this much money, that tinybative mind of hers began to stir. Last year, for Fen Dais birthday, grandmother said she would give me good clothes made of Sichuan brocade, but the clothing sent by mother was just normal brocade. She even told Fen Dai that the manors finances were tight and hoped that Fen Dai would be understanding. I didnt expect that mother was actually hiding the money. For the first time, Feng Fen Dai had stayed on topic, alleging that Chen shi had hidden private savings. Feng Jin Yuan pointed at Chen shis nose and asked: Each year earning fifty to sixty thousand, and you have controlled those shops for many years. How much money did you hide? Speak! Chapter 58 – Say Betrayal and Betrayal will Come Say Betrayal and Betrayal will Come Chen shi retreated a few steps out of fear, shakily saying: How have I hidden money? For such arge Feng manor, how could there not be many expenses. The money been put in to the manor. Also... Also, the fifty to sixty thousand that I mentioned was just an estimate and something that I threw out. Right! She had an idea, It was because I was angry at that girl! I was angered to the point where I couldnt even speak! Husband, you also know my personality. Whenever I get angry, I can say just about anything. I truly speak harshly but without bad intention. Feng Jin Yuan also thought this to be true. Chen shi was just a brainless person. Once she became angered, it was possible that shed start spouting nonsense. He could not help but believe it a little. Feng Yu Heng did not get flustered and quietly said: Its fine. Today, when I went out, I happened to run in to his Highness Prince Yu. his Highness saw that I was quite tired from managing the shops and said that he would send someone over to help audit the ounts tomorrow. When the ounts have all been audited, mother can naturally be proven innocent. Second sister! Feng Chen Yu felt that if she continued her inaction, then her mothers position would be impossible to maintain! Once Chen shi fell, what sort of daughter to the first wife would she be? Thus she quickly said: Regardless if mother did anything wrong, elder sister will apologize to you now. As for the money... She turned her head and looked at Feng Jin Yuan, If father understands and sympathizes with this daughter and wants to provide some more dowry for when this daughter marries out of the family, then can this daughter use the dowry to pay second sister? Feng Jin Yuan felt very emotional. This eldest daughter of his was truly understanding. Chen Yu. He lightly patted Chen Yus shoulder, Whatever father says, it will not cause you any grievances. Your dowry will be the Feng familys face. None can take it away. As he spoke, he looked toward Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu heng raised an eyebrow: Why is father looking at me? A-Heng did not announce a desire for elder sisters dowry. In short, Prince Yus contingent will send someone to help this daughter audit the ounts, so this daughter will first make her stance clear. If it is discovered that the shops were losing money, then the money the family put in, this daughter will naturally repay. If it is discovered that there was a profit, then that money, this daughter does not want. Consider itpensation to father and grandmother for taking care of family matters all these years. Then looking at Xiang Rong and Fen Dai, she added: Un, A-Heng hopes that the money, no matter how much or little, can be used to supplement my little sisters dowry. Fen Dai just loved hearing this sort of thing and immediatelyughed. With a clear voice, she responded: Thank you, second sister! Xiang Rong also rose and gave thanks in a clear voice: Xiang Rong thanks second sister. Han shi giggled with her mouth closed for a while before turning her head and saying to the matriarch: Head madam has already said that the shops can earn fifty to sixty thousand. Even if these numbers are overestimates, I dont think it would be to the point of losing money. This concubine really must thank second young miss on behalf of fourth young miss and thank mother-inw for her consideration. Feng Yu Heng knew that she could never recover the profits of previous years. She may as well spread the wealth evenly. When wealth is hoarded, people will disperse. When wealth is spread, people wille together. This logic was something she understood. With this, she not only amodated Xiang Rong and Fen Dai, she also honored her father and grandmother. Feng Jin Yuan might be able to resist wanting that money for the sake of his face, but the matriarch definitely would not be able to resist this chance. As expected Then tomorrow, we will wee the person that Prince Yus contingent sends to carefully audit. If there really was a profit, Chen shi, I will give you ten days to bring out all of the money! The matriarch had announced the final resolution to this problem. Chen shi did not have the strength to argue. Feng Chen Yu also did not know how else to act. The mother and daughter simply felt mentally exhausted from Feng Yu Hengs meddling. Mother and daughter looked at each other. Their gaze shared amon message: Get rid of Feng Yu Heng. That night at Tong Sheng pavilion, when the lights were dim, Feng Yu Heng handed a bottle of medicine to Huang Quan: Go to Jin Yu courtyard and deliver this to Man Xi. Remember to be stealthy and not be seen by anyone. Huang Quan immediately understood: Then Man Xi is on our side? Feng Yu Heng nodded: Yes. In the future, this must be sent once every five days. Remember to remind me. Huang Quanplied: This servant has remembered it and will leave immediately. Huang Quan hurriedly left but did not go through the main gate. Its unknown what turns she took, but she disappeared without a trace. When she returned, she carried news from Man Xi: Young miss, Man Xi said Chen shi has already secretly sent a letter to her maternal family, but she does not know what is written in the letter. But she said people from Chen shis maternal family have recently been in the capital. She figures it would take at most an hour to deliver. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied that Man Xi had passed along this sort of information. Huang Quan asked: Do you want to intercept it? She shook her head, No need. I also wanted to meet the people of Chen family. I wanted to see what sort of ability that family of lords had. Good. Huang Quan did not say more. After she helped clean Feng Yu Heng, she retired. Feng Yu Heng was still not ustomed to having a servant girl in her room while sleeping. Despite the pleas of Yao shi after the incident with Feng Zi Hao, she still felt that she could not sleep if someone sat in her room. Moreover, if there really were someone desperate to kill her every night, she would at worst just sleep in her pharmacys break room. Remembering her pharmacy, she very naturally would remember Xuan Tian Mings legs. Although much better than this worlds, in truth, Feng Yu Heng was not too certain in this era where medical equipment was scarce that she could mend such a seriousminuted fracture. Caressing her birthmark, she entered her space and went straight to the second floor. The second floor of the pharmacy mainly contained medical supplies. There was some simple medical equipment, but most importantly, there was a surgery kit in her break room. There was not only all kinds of medical knives, there were also somemonly used surgical supplies. Feng Yu Heng began digging around the surgery kit. Not long after, she picked out some boxes of bone stabilizing steel nails. She also took out some boxes of pins. She then went outside to a personal counter and found some ster for a leg cast. Although this was too little for a proper surgery, there was no alternative. In the current emergency circumstance, what was important was skill and not equipment. She trusted that she was a technical person. Remembering that year in the Middle East, when they had rescued arade, the circumstances were far worse than they were now. He was sttered all over the ground, yet she still managed to bring him back to life. Feng Yu Heng picked various things from the second floor of her pharmacy. Her search had taken a full four hours before she finished preparing everything necessary to mend Xuan Tian Mings bones. She had even prepared a pillow, saline, a glucose injection and an infusion bag. She really rejoiced over how she had properly put her efforts in to this pharmacy. It had every kind of medicine desirable. She really rejoiced over how she had been sufficiently greedy. From time to time, she would take some nice things from the Marine Corps and bring them here to sell. Remembering the moments before transmigrating, she had just taken some medicine. Before she had a chance tobel and sell it, the helicopter crashed and exploded with a bang, along with her life. Looking at this pharmacy of hers, Feng Yu Heng felt that nothing in here should be wasted. In a world where there are no prepared prescriptions, the entire world existed in the era of drinking bitter medical soups. If she slowly released these medicines, wouldnt money just drop in to her pockets! At that point, she could transform in to Ms Perfect and get married to Mr Perfect and reach the pinnacle of life? In an instant, it seemed like she saw the Xuan Tian Ming who sat in a wheelchair stand up! Un, that guy stood up for the first time in front of Feng Yu Heng... But before she could feel happy, she heard some reaction from the outside world. Feng Yu Hengs eyebrow trembled. The nerves that had jumped out of line were quickly brought back in order. Recalling her positioning, she went down half a story and took a few steps to the left before touching her birthmark. When she reappeared, she hung perfectly from a beam in her room. From there, she saw a shadow carefully move from the door through the outer hall, heading towards the inner room. Feng Yu Heng used her legs to grab hold of a column connected to the beam. Her entire body flipped upside down. It was as though she were leisurely watching the scenery, as the shadow approached her bed. She swung her body a few times, almost like a swing set. When she reached a certain height, she could see over the screen and see that persons every move. The person simply walked over to her bed, bent at the waist and threw something under the bed. The person then quickly walked back out, without ever looking back. He lightly opened the door a crack and squeezed out. Feng Yu Heng finally kicked off. Suddenly in the air, she did a flip andnded smoothly on the ground. She got some exercise in. Trying high-difficulty moves for the first time in this body, she was satisfied with the results of the experiment. But the person that just came in... Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow tightly. Thinking for a while, she rxed her brows. Granny Sun was within her expectations. The three had been sent to the northwest for three years. Feng manor had chased out a great number of servants previously, so why was granny Sun alone kept behind. Also being able to continue to serve Yao shi, this really could not be understood. But for the sake of avoiding suspicion, even when so many things happened, the other side took their time, and granny Sun was not made use of. Feng Yu Heng pondered long and hard. The hidden employer did not seem to be Chen shi. In truth, she did not have too many doubts about granny Sun. For the most part, it was just guesses and conjecture. From her personal feelings, granny Sun betraying them was not too big a problem; however, when Yao shi found out, she worried that she would be very hurt. But Feng Yu Heng did not think that she could hide it. The more she experienced the ruthlessness of the Feng manor, the more she felt disappointed. Sooner orter, there woulde a day when she had finished all she wished to do, or if she suddenly lost interest in those things, she would just leave. At that time, Yao shi and Zi Rui would definitely leave with her. She had to slowly increase Yao shis sense of disappointment. Only by doing this, would she not refuse to leave when it came time to leave. Quickly walking over to the side of the bed, Feng Yu Heng squatted down and reached under the bed. With half her body under the bed, she finally pulled the thing out. She strolled along the side of the bed. Borrowing the moonlight that came through the window, she saw that it was a small cloth doll stuck full of sewing needles. Flipping the doll over, she saw a piece of paper that had the three words Feng Zi Hao written inrge print. Below it was his birthday. Feng Yu Hengughed. What an old trick. But she never thought, although it was an old trick, the other side would prepare such a persuasive tool... That day, when going to pay morning respects, Yao shi and Zi Rui also went, so granny Sun naturally had to go and take care of them. Feng Yu Heng had paid attention to her words and actions, but she found that the other side acted naturally. If she hadnt seen her personally, then she would not have been able to see any problems. They proceeded to Shu Ya courtyard. Just as they passed the small pond, Zi Rui was bumped from behind by a rushing servant. Granny Sun was first to speak: What are you being so rash for? When that servant saw Feng Yu Heng, she immediately let out a Oh sound then quickly said: This actually has to do with the second young miss. Second young miss, quicklye see the matriarch with me! Chapter 59 – This Poor Daoist will Perform a Divination This Poor Daoist will Perform a Divination Feng Yu Heng was confused, as the servant girl pulled her inside the room. She then heard the maidservant say to the matriarch and all those present: Senior Daoist Zi Yang hase. The matriarch was surprised. Everyone present was also surprised. Feng Yu Heng passed the four words senior Daoist Zi Yang through her mind. She recalled the time when the incident with the Yao family urred. There was an old Daoist by the name of Zi Yang who came to Feng family and pointed her out as a herald of disaster. No wonder this servant girl said this had to do with her. For that old Daoist toe at a time like this, she worried that it would not be something good. Where is the senior Daoist? The matriarch was pretty respectful towards this senior Daoist Zi Yang. The servant girl replied: Senior Daoist is waiting in the front yard. Why not invite him to Peony courtyards front court to sit? Feng Chen Yu hastily gave an order to the servant: Senior Daoist Zi Yang is a guest of the manor. How can we have a guest wait in the front yard. The matriarch also nodded: Thats right. The Feng family has been fortunate thanks to the blessings of the senior Daoist. Now that the Daoist hase uninvited, I worry that... Speaking up to this point, the matriarch quickly rose with the help of granny Zhao, Go, go, go, this old one will personally go wee senior Daoist. A group of people actually rose and followed the matriarch towards the front yard. Feng Yu Heng walked and pondered the words the matriarch had said, these years have been fortunate thanks to the blessings of the senior Daoist. Presumably a good number of ideas came from that old Daoist. She worried that he had not just called her a herald of disaster. There were definitely other things that originated from senior Daoist Zi Yangs mouth. The procession of people finally arrived at the front yard, and there stood a single person in the middle of the yard. He wore a purpleish blue robe and had neatly tied up hair. One hand was held a horsetail whisk while the other held apass, as he seemed to be looking for something. The matriarch quickly advanced a couple steps and loudly said: I did not know that senior Daoist Zi Yang came to the manor. Please excuse me for noting to meet you, and I hope senior Daoist does not me me. Senior Daoist Zi Yang, seeing that it was the matriarch, flicked the whisk and cupped his hand, replying: The matriarch is too kind. This poor Daoist just happened to travel to the capital today. Seeing that there were some unusual changes in the Feng manor, I thought it might be rted to the Feng family of the past few years, so I quickly came. Unusual change? The matriarch became afraid upon hearing these words, What unusual change is the senior Daoist talking about? Is it disadvantageous to the Feng family? Zi Yang nodded, This poor Daoist had observed the astrological signsst night, but saw that the star of disaster that had left the Feng family many years ago had quietly returned. Following its return, some fluctuations appeared on the Feng familys astrbe. Furthermore, there are some stars that are already clearly unstable. Feng Yu Heng frowned, star of disaster, was this talking about her? Grandmother. Feng Chen Yu leisurely spoke: Lets first invite senior Daoist to the main hall to sit. If there is a problem, it can slowly be discussed. Slowly! Feng Chen Yu was suddenly interrupted by Zi Yang. That old Daoist stared intently at Feng Chen Yu. He stared and pondered, then pondered and shook his head. Chen Yu asked with worry: Senior Daoist? Zi Yang suddenly pointed at Chen Yu and said: Fengs star is bing dimmer. I fear that the eldest young miss life is being affected by the star of disaster! With just these few words, everyone present was given a shock. Chen Yu, many years previously, had also been pointed out by the Daoist as having her life connected with the Phoenix, to be the mother of everyone under the heavens. Adding on that Chen Yu had been born with this appearance, the people of Feng manor naturally and resolutely believed that she would have a bright future. But now, this Daoist once again said the Fengs star dimmed, which meant... Why are you here? Zi Yang turned his attention towards Feng Yu Heng. Just seeing her caused him a great shock, No wonder the Feng familys astrbe had this appearance. Sure enough, the star of disaster has returned, her surroundings arepletely dark! Such heresy! Huang Quan coldly spoke up, This is his Highness Prince Yus future princess. Where is this star of disaster that you speak of? Feng familys second young miss recently became set to marry his Highness Prince Yu. Their horoscopes had been checked and betrothal gifts sent, even if she is the star of disaster, it shouldnt affect the Feng family. Senior Daoist, why not go to Prince Yus pce to see if their star has dimmed? Once Huang Quan gave a warning, the matriarch, who had wanted to say something, remained silent. Feng Yu Heng being the star of disaster was something she had emotionally prepared for. Recently, there was Prince Yus contingent that pressuring them. The Feng family chasing Feng Yu Heng out again was something that absolutely could not be done. Thankfully, Feng Yu Heng currently did not live with the rest of the Feng family. Although a small door was opened up, it still counted as two separate properties. Even the deeds were separate, so it should be fine. This girl is right. The matriarch yed along, Prince Yu has already nned to marry our familys A-Heng. The star of disaster is no longer a star of disaster. Senior Daoist, please do not bring it up anymore! As for Chen Yu... She nced at Chen Yu, I hope that the senior Daoist will find a way to protect my granddaughters future. Zi Yang was not an idiot. Just from listening, he could tell that his Highness Prince Yu was not someone the Feng family could afford to offend, so he did not ask any questions on this matter. After thinking a little, he said: Did anything odd happen in the manor today? Did anyone behave oddly? Everyone pondered a while. It seemed there wasnt anything odd. But Feng Chen Yu frowned and made a very serious thinking expression. After a long while, she suddenly spoke up: Elder brother! Elder brother has not been normaltely. The matriarch remembered Feng Zi Haos actions. Speaking truthfully, she believed that Feng Zi Hao had taken in some young concubines, but climbing in to a sisters bed in the middle of the night, this she agreed with Zi Yangs words. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that Feng Zi Hao was odd. Right. The matriarch nodded, Zi Hao has been a little off. Zi Yang did not say anything further. His hand holding apass, he made ap around the yard, and when he returned before everyone, he said: There is something that is affecting the eldest young master. That ce is the Feng manor but also is not the Feng manor. It is said to not be part of Feng manor, but it is connected to the Feng manor. Unfortunately, for twenty or so years, they were adjoined but were never acquainted. Only recently did it be visible. The way he spoke was bizarre, but the people of Feng family understood. Especially when Zi Yang reached out and pointed. He pointed in the direction of Feng Yu Hengs Tong Sheng pavilion: Its there! The matriarchs face immediately darkened. When it concerned the Feng familys son to the first wife, she absolutely would not be muddled. She immediately asked Feng Yu Heng: What exactly did you put in there? Feng Yu Heng opened her innocent eyes: How could I know? If this senior Daoist had a mind to, then I fear he could even make a rock look like stolen goods. Feng Chen Yu advised her: Second sister do not speak like that. Senior Daoist Zi Yang is a high ranking Daoist. He is Feng manors guest. Yao shi saw the matriarch cause such grief for Feng Yu Heng and interjected in frustration: Our second young miss would not take the initiative in aggravating anyone. She hid away in such a far ce to live, why is there still people who make trouble for no reason? Feng Zi Rui joined in and added some childish things: Why did elder brothere to the ce where we livete at night? Was he ying hide and seek? Granny Sun reacted at this time, but it was with a grief-filled face that she said to Yao shi and Feng Yu Heng: Concubine mother, second young miss, since they do not believe you. Lets allow them to search! An innocent person will naturally be found to be innocent. Feng Yu Heng agreed with granny Sun: Then go search, but this senior Daoist. Lets put the ugly things first. If you really do point at a damn rock, do not me me for turning hostile. After a while, Feng manor mobilized countless servants and sent them running to Tong Sheng pavilion. Each one flew over, as though they were afraid of falling behind. An shi looked over at Feng Yu Heng with concern. Seeing Feng Yu Heng slightly shake her head back, she rxed. It seemed the second young miss had made some preparations. Tong Sheng pavilion was far. Coming and going, in addition to searching, took a full two hours. But when that group of servants came out, their hands were empty. They had not found anything. Granny Sun was a little panicked. She could not help but say: Have you all looked carefully? Do not forget to check anywhere. If therees a need for a second search, the second young miss courtyard is not a ce anyone can enter. The servant in charge faced the matriarch and saluted, saying: Matriarch, second young miss Tong Sheng pavilion really does not have anything special! We searched everywhere, from courtyard to rooms, and nothing was found. The matriarch nodded then said to Daoist Zi Yang: Senior Daoist, could it be that you pointed out the wrong direction? Zi Yang shook his head, If this poor Daoist didnt even have this much ability, then I wouldnt dare let the matriarch call me senior Daoist. Feng Yu Heng, however, quietly advanced. Looking at thepass in the old Daoists hand, she studied it for a while then suddenly turned her head to ask Feng Fen Dai: Huh? Why do you suspect me? This person randomly points in a direction, so it must be my courtyard? These words were thrown out like daily chatter. Feng Fen Dai waspletely unprepared and subconsciously said: Who told you to have hatred for eldest brother? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Oh, if you believe I would take revenge over that nights matters, then... She suddenly looked towards Feng Chen Yu, Eldest brother did not just enter one persons courtyard. These words reminded everyone. Speaking of those that Feng Zi Hao had wronged, it really wasnt just Feng Yu Heng alone. Jin Zhen, who had remained silent throughout, added: That night, eldest young miss cried very sadly. This concubine, until now, still remembers it. Shut up! The matriarch berated Jin Zhen then said to Feng Yu Heng: They are blood-rted siblings. They both crawled out of the same mothers belly. Naturally, its a different situation. Oh? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow then looked again at Daoist Zi Yangspass. How much money did your master give you? I will pay you three times more. These words were said in an extremely quiet voice, such that only Zi Yang and herself could hear it. Zi Yang was stunned and subconsciously nced at Feng Yu Heng. At this time, Feng Yu Heng turned her wrist and she pulled out a small ma, cing it in her palm. She ced the ma below thepass and changed the direction. Seeing the metal needle move immediately from its original position, she had it point towards a different ce. Senior Daoist, please look! She eximed, Yourpass moved again! For a while, everyone in Feng manor came over to see. They saw that needle firmly stopped in a direction without moving. Oh! Jin Zhen spoke, surprised: That direction... is the eldest young miss and head madams Ru Yi courtyard! 1 Feng Chen Yu became angry: Nonsense! How could mother and I harm brother! Harm or not, well know after a search. Feng Yu Hengs expression cooled. Turning around, she spoke to the servants present: Go to Jin Yu courtyard and continue the search! The servants didnt dare move. Grandmother. She cast her gaze towards the matriarch, Being biased towards people is normal, but if its too obvious, then it doesnt look too good. What could the matriarch say. She could only wave her hand: Go search! Then to granny Zhao, who was beside her, she said: You also go take a look. Chen Yu felt extremely grieved. Hiding to the side, she secretly wiped away her tears. Han shi put on an act andforted her for a while. Chen Yu actually cried harder and harder. However, at this time, another person came to mess around. In the corridor, Feng Zi Hao could be seen, escorted by two servants. As he walked, he asked: I heard someone wants to har me! Who exactly is it? Grandmother, you have to take responsibility for me! 1: I think the author made a mistake? Jin Zhen lives at Ru Yi courtyard now, while Jin Yu courtyard is where Chen Yu and Chen shi live. Chapter 60 – This King is Speaking, When did You get a Turn to Interject This Prince is Speaking, When did You get a Turn to Interject While Feng Zi Hao cried and screamed, the servants who had gone to search Jin Yu courtyard had returned. Of them, two servant girls were clearly hurt, as they walked while crying. The matriarch asked with disgust: What happened? Granny Zhao walked over to the matriarchs side and grabbed her arm, replying: They were beaten by the head madam. Seeing use to search her courtyard, the head madam began to cause a stir. She grabbed the two girls and continuously beat them. The matriarch was furious: How is that sort of vile woman suited to being our Feng manors head wife! Granny Zhao pulled at the matriarchs sleeve and brought something in her hand forward: This was found underneath the eldest young miss pillow. These words were heard by everyone. Each and every person craned their necks and looked over. Even Feng Zi Hao limped over. When the matriarch picked the thing up, her hands trembled. Having lived to such an age, what had she not seen before. A doll that seemed to be used in witchcraft had been found underneath Feng Chen Yus pillow. She look on the backside of the doll. It clearly said the three words Feng Zi Hao and had his birthday. The matriarch felt her heart go cold. Why did none of these grandchildren let her have peace of mind! Feng Chen Yu! Feng Zi Hao became hostile upon seeing this thing, Feng Chen Yu! You vile and poisonous woman! You actually dare to curse me so! Feng Chen Yu suffered an even greater injustice than Dou E1. When had she put something like that under her pillow? Even if Feng Zi Hao was not a serious person, he was still her full brother. How could she harm him? Grandmother! Her eyes filled with tears, as her body trembled slightly, Chen Yu did not harm brother. That tiny doll was not stabbed by Chen Yu! Then why was it found under your pillow? Feng Zi Hao cursed and pointed at Chen Yu: I merelyy on your pillow once, yet this woman would want to curse me to death! I did not curse you! Brother and sister started arguing in front of everyone. Feng Yu Heng pulled Zi Rui to the side, and the two surveyed the scenery while chatting: Zi Rui should not learn from eldest brother, in the future. Do you understand? Feng Zi Rui vigorously nodded his head: Do not worry, sister. Zi Rui is a good child and wont do bad things. The matriarchs body was already in pretty bad condition, with the daily anger over one thing or another, this had continued for many days without respite. She felt her blood pressure steadily increasing, with a simr feeling to that day in Pine courtyarding forth. She reached for her sleeve in fear and pulled out the small bottle of medicine that Feng Yu Heng had given her. Pulling open the stopper, she poured some directly in to her mouth. After a while, she finally felt stabilized. Subconsciously, she thought again of how good Feng Yu Heng was. Looking again, she saw that her granddaughter was holding her youngest grandson and chatting in the garden. The brother and sister looked close. Feng Zi Ruis strong and good-natured appearance became more and more appealing. Looking again at the brother and sister on the other side, they too were born from the same mother, but they were in the middle of an ugly argument. If it werent for one of them being injured and the other still remembering restraint, the two could begin fighting at any moment. The matriarch couldnt help but re at Yao shi. If it werent for the Yao family having an incident, the Feng manor would be passing much better days! While the yard was still bustling, Feng Jin Yuan had returned from court. The prime ministers face was dark to begin with, but the moment he entered the yard, he heard Feng Zi Hao angrily curse: That time, how did I not sleep with you?2 Whose superior are you? Who do you want to sleep with? Feng Jin Yuan felt that he must havemitted some sin to have given birth to such a thing. He rushed forward three steps, cing him directly in front of Feng Zi Hao, and pped him twice. Feng Zi Hao was hit so hard that he became confused. Feng Zi Hao also did not clearly see who it was that hit him. He subconsciously began cursing: Which bastard dared hit me? Looking again, he saw that it was his own father and immediately became listless. Chen Yu dropped to her knees and grabbed Feng Jin Yuans robes, crying: Father, Chen Yu has truly been treated unjustly. Chen Yu truly has not done anything like cursing brother! Feng Jin Yuan nced at Chen Yu then turned to look at senior Daoist Zi Yang. Frowning, he asked: Why did senior Daoiste? The matriarch pulled Feng Jin Yuan over and exined everything that had happened. Feng Jin Yuan stomped the ground Foolish! The matriarch did not understand, How is it foolish? That year, did you not express no doubts towards senior Daoists words? He said that A-Heng was the star of disaster and said that Chen Yu would have the fate of the phoenix. Arent these things currently... currently being fulfilled. Feng Jin Yuan had originally felt that Zi Yanging to Feng manor at this time was a little confusing, but mentioning the star of disaster, he could not help but think of the things that had happened the past few days. It seemed that from the moment Feng Yu Heng returned to the manor, the Feng family had not had a single respite. Could it be that this girl really have ill-matched horoscopes with the Feng manor? Just as he cast an uncertain look towards Feng Yu Heng, housekeeper He Zhong, who had been standing at the gate, suddenly sprinted before him. Leaning close, he whispered a few words. Feng Jin Yuans face became cold. He hastily pointed at Zi Yang and said to He Zhong: Quickly! Tie him up and throw him in the firewood storage shed! Quickly! He Zhong did not say a word and gestured for a group of servants. In just a few movements, Zi Yang was tied up tightly. Nobody understood what was happening. Zi Yangs mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth, so not a sound could escape. Feng Jin Yuan truly did not have time to exin and merely warned everyone: The things that happened today must never be brought up again! At this time, a slightly lethargic but yful voice came from the main gate: What must never be brought up again? Immediately following was a shrill and awkward voice that announced: His Highness Prince Yu has arrived! Everyone in Feng manors head went boom and blew up! Prince Yu? Arrived? That venerable saint of victory had personallye? Feng Jin Yuans calf became cramped. He had been the prime minister for many years, and dealing with princes could be considered a daily urrence. But this was the ninth prince. He waspletely unable to approach him. Even when they had arranged the marriage between him and Feng Yu Heng, he heard someone say that the ninth prince was not present. Agreeing to have the marriage arranged was him giving the Empress face. When it came time, he had the final say in the actual marriage. Thus, the matter of this marriage was forgotten by a great many people. Even the Emperor forgot and arranged a marriage for the ninth prince with the daughter of the Wang family. The reason he had the idea of changing it to Chen Yu was because the ninth prince had just returned victorious, thus he would be established as the crown prince. When the time came, he joined the other officials in pressuring the Emperor. He had already changed allegiances, so maybe changing the marriage arrangement would be possible. Just based on Feng Chen Yus pretty face, even if the ninth prince refused at the time, he would eventually sumb to her feminine charm. But now, Feng Jin Yuan began to regret having interacted with the ninth prince. Aside from his ever climbing rank, this persons personality became harder and harder to read, which made Feng Jin Yuan avoid him as much as possible. Like now, that person suddenly came to the Feng manor, and their Feng family had made no preparations. Even more problematic, how could the ninth prince arriving bring about anything good. He worried that it would cause even more misfortune. With the words of his Highness Prince Yu arriving, a jade sedan was carried in by four porters. Lazily sitting atop the sedan was a man dressed in a purple robe. A golden mask covered his face, glittering in the sun and blinding everyone. Feng manors people all knelt and weed him, shouting: Long live his Highness Prince Yu. Feng Yu Heng slightly raised her head and stared at Xuan Tian Ming and saw that he also happened to be looking towards her. Their eyes met, and both sides gave the other a supercilious look. Xuan Tian Ming seemed to have no intentions of letting the porters put the jade sedan down. He merely raised his hadzily, as the eunuch said: You may rise! The people of Feng family finally stood up. Feng Jin Yuan took the initiative and went forward, saying: We did not know that his Highness Prince Yu would arrive. Please excuse me for not going out to meet you and hope that his Highness will forgive this offense. Xuan Tian Ming looked at Feng Jin Yuan. While remaining silent for a long period of time, he simply waved around a whip he held in his hand. Feng Jin Yuan knew that it was this whip that took the lives of several tens of imperial guards. Lord Feng still has yet to respond to this princes question. Xuan Tian Ming spoke. Clearly, he was speaking leisurely, which made people think that he was about to fall asleep. But when those words came out of his mouth, his tone leaked a deadly coldness and also a trace of charm. It was like the blooming purple lotus flower between his brows. People were scared to look straight at him but it made them want to look. Feng Jin Yuan wiped some sweat from his brow and helplessly said: Its nothing. Its nothing. Hm? Xuan Tian Ming straightened his back from the jade sedan and leaned forward: Is lord Feng questioning this princes ears? This one does not dare. Feng Jin Yuan thought to himself, how could I dare to question you. Just now it was just some family matters. I fear that speaking of it would ruin his Highness peace and quiet. Oh. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and did not continue asking. But he just continued sitting on the sedan without speaking. He sat there soaking in the sun, as though he were falling to sleep. Feng Jin Yuan was truly helpless. Pulling himself together, he asked again: I dont know for what reason his Highness came to Feng manor today... If you didnt mention it, this prince would have almost forgotten. Xuan Tian Ming finally began to speak, This prince came to deliver a meal to the future princess. Feng Yu Heng face-palmed. Suddenly remembering that day at Refined Deity Building, Xuan Tian Ming had said that she was skinny. He had also said the Feng family, to this point, still dared to not feed her. She thought it was just a passing statement and did not think this person would actually do something. Feng Jin Yuan did not understand. Puzzled, he asked: Deliver food? Deliver what food? Xuan Tian Ming pointed at Feng Yu Heng: Our familys Heng Heng had been thrown out to feed the wolves deep in the mountains of the northwest for three years. Shes so thin that shes only skin and bones. This prince thought that returning to the capital, the Feng family would properlypensate her right? Who would knew that when meeting her yesterday, I found that she was still this skinny. Since your Feng manor can not afford to raise your daughter, this prince hase to raise her. She is to be married in to the Yu pce. These words of his were a direct hit to the Feng familys face; however, there was nobody present who dared to refute him. Feng Jin Yuan did not dare. The matriarch did not dare. The other people could only lower their heads. But there was one person dared to talk back How could the Feng family not afford to raise a daughter! Everyone turned their heads. The one speaking was Feng Zi Hao. Xuan Tian Ming obviously could not speak directly to Feng Zi Hao, but he did not intend to ignore him; therefore, the one responded was the long whip in his hand. With a snap sound, Xuan Tian Ming whipped it over, directly striking Feng Zi Haos body. This strike narrowly missed taking his life. This prince is speaking. When did you get a turn to interject?! 1: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Injustice_to_Dou_E 2: Here, Feng Zi Hao is using a very self-important way of saying I. Chapter 61 – Xuan Tian Ming, You Have Good Eyes Xuan Tian Ming, You Have Good Eyes Xuan Tian Ming struck near the hearts of everyone in the Feng family. They looked at the bloodstain that instantly appeared on Feng Zi Haos body, but nobody dared say anything about it. Feng Jin Yuan understood that he could not afford to offend this venerable saint, much less talk sense in to him. If this son of his gained some sense from being whipped, then he hadnt been hit for nothing. Feng Zi Hao was just a scoundrel and was not too dumb. Being whipped by Xuan Tian Mings woke him up. He could not help but curse himself an idiot. What point was there to saying that? Thus he quickly kowtowed on the ground, whispering: Your Highness, please spare my life. Your Highness, please spare my life. Xuan Tian Mingpletely ignored him and simply waved his hand. A eunuch beside him carried a box of food over to Feng Yu Heng. Arriving before her, he found that Feng Yu Heng and Feng Chen Yu were standing side by side. This eunuch did not know which was to be the future princess and could not help but stand there stunned. Xuan Tian Ming saw him hesitate. His face turned displeased. How is it that you cant even tell which is the future princess? As he spoke, he reached out his hand. He suddenly changed his tone from one that waszy yet slightly sinister to an extremely doting one when speaking with Feng Yu Heng: Heng Heng,e here. Feng Yu Heng smiled and walked toward him, feeling that though this person wore a golden mask, and though it was covering a face capable of ruining countries, under the bright sunlight, the light reflecting off the mask made it so people could not help but be attracted. The eunuch froze for a moment before hurriedly following behind. When Feng Yu Heng reached his side, Xuan Tian Ming finally allowed the porters to set down the sedan. Then, very naturally holding Feng Yu Hengs hand, he said to the eunuch: Remember well which is this princes princess. As for the one to the side... He cast his gaze toward Feng Chen Yu. Feng Chen Yu had a problem. She knew that she had been born extremely pretty, such that anyone man would have no resistance toward her, otherwise Feng Zi Hao would never have done that sort of thing. This ended up raising an abnormal confidence in her. Not only was it confidence, she was very happy when men looked her way. She would use her eyebrows and looks to increase her gentle appearance. Thus, when Xuan Tian Ming looked over toward her, she naturally revealed that attitude. But she had forgotten. The one looking at her was Xuan Tian Ming. Is also Feng familys daughter. Xuan Tian Ming was still murmuring then asked Feng Jin Yuan: Looking at her age, she should be your eldest daughter right? Looking at her, she was older than her Heng Heng. Feng Jin Yuan honestly replied: Replying to your Highness, she is indeed this ones eldest daughter. Then turning to speak to Chen Yu: Quickly go greet his Highness! Chen Yu faithfully greeted him and made use of her bewitching charms to say: This one is Chen Yu. Greets your Highness Prince Yu. Xuan Tian Ming let out a hm? sound and asked: What did you say your name was? Chen Yu replied: This one is Feng Chen Yu. Oh. He nodded his head, suddenly realizing, This name is actually quite fitting. Feng Chen Yus self-confidence once again swelled up. Although the ninth prince had recently been severely injured to this degree, his former brilliance and the Emperors favor were still there. Even if she could not form an alliance through marriage, currying favor a little more was not a bad thing. If this ninth prince could adore her, then she could take care of Feng Yu Heng whenever she wanted, and it would be as easy and turning over her hand. Thinking to this point, Chen Yus smile became even more charming. She even dared to raise her eyes and look Xuan Tian Ming in the eyes. Unfortunately, she forgot. This was Xuan Tian Ming. The ninth prince who never acted ording tomon sense, Xuan Tian Ming. Chen Yu hadnt even finished her wonderful dream before she heard that person say: So ugly, even the fish sink away in fear. Pft! Feng Yu Heng could not hold back herughter. Quickly turning to face Xuan Tian Ming, she coughed for a long time before recovering. Xuan Tian Ming did not think that what he had said was particrly funny. Feng Yu Heng continued coughing, while he patted her on the back, repeatedly saying: Be more careful. You manage to choke yourself even while just breathing. How stupid! Though the words were harsh, there was not a hint of reproach, only pampering. Girls really must grow to be like our Heng Heng to be called good looking. What do you guys say? The crowd filled with all kinds of people responded: Your Highness is right. Feng manors people were stunned for a while. Feng Yu Heng secretly raised her thumb toward Xuan Tian Ming: You have good eyes. Feng Chen Yus eyes filled with tears out of anger, her hands tightly balled in to fists inside her sleeve. Outrageous! This was truly outrageous! Up to this point, nobody dared to say that she was ugly. If her appearance could scare fish in to sinking, then other girls may as well not live. The other people of Feng manor thought the same way Chen Yu did. Regardless of Chen shi, Chen Yus most basic expressions were pretty good. She would always be courteous towards the concubine mothers and even treated the concubines daughters with care. Moreover, she had been born extraordinarily beautiful. Wasnt this ninth prince just telling a lie with his eyes open? Feng Xiang Rong secretly nodded. It seemed his Highness and second sister really suited each other. Just this ability to tell a lie put them together. Their ability to anger people even more made this a match made in heaven! Xiang Rong felt that she herself must put in more effort. The second sister whom she liked from a young age was so amazing, so she could not be left behind. Otherwise, second sister would run too far ahead, and she would not be able to keep up. As for the one sitting next to her, Fen Dai waspletely enraptured by Xuan Tian Mings aura with no way of pulling herself away. Her eyes stared straight at the face that wore a golden mask. Clearly knowing that the face underneath was ruined, she still felt it was good looking. Even wearing the mask, it was good looking. Especially Xuan Tian Ming holding Feng Yu Hengs hand, patting Feng Yu Hengs back.... If the one being taken care of were changed to her, Feng Fen Dai, how great would that be. Completely immersed in her fantasy, Fen Dais wrist was fiercely pinched by someone. Surprised, she turned her head to find Han shi was fiercely ring at her, her gaze carrying a warning. She could be controlled for almost any matter, but this was the only time where she could not be. Was the ninth was someone that just anyone could afford to provoke? Or was it that Feng Yu Heng could be suppressed by Fen Dai? Even if she was no longer the daughter to the first wife, she was still Princess Yu. Fen Dai, a mere concubines daughter, would never be able to attain the position of a princes main princess. Moreover, since Feng Yu Heng had returned, there was not a single day in the Feng manor that was peaceful. One thing after another, Feng Yu Heng made it clear that she wanted to seek justice for what happened to Yao shi that year. Feng Yu Heng made it clear that she wanted to seek revenge against Chen shi. She most certainly hoped that Fen Dai would not follow her in to the muddy waters. She worried that when the time came, she wouldnt even know how she died. Unfortunately, Feng Fen Dai never liked to listen to Han shis advice. Clearly receiving a warning look, she still did not want to lower her gaze from Xuan Tian Mings body. Han shis heart felt cold. Fen Dai had always been a child with high aspirations. From a young age, she was not satisfied with being a concubines daughter in Feng manor. No matter what it was that Feng Yu Heng or Feng Chen Yu had, she wanted to fight for it. Even if she could not take it, she at least caused enough of a fuss to vent her anger. What she feared most was that she would have the idea of fighting with Feng Yu Heng for the ninth prince. If that really were the case, then things would not be good. For a while, everyone in Feng manor was rendered speechless by Xuan Tian Ming. Hoping to dissolve the embarrassing situation, Feng Jin Yuan hesitantly spoke: Your Highness, pleasee sit inside. Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, Its cool outside. Was it cool? There was clearly a sinister and hot sun up above. Even Feng Yu Heng wiped sweat off her brow and red at Xuan Tian Ming. But in this moment, she received a message. He seemed to be saying to her: Do not be hasty, there is still a good y to see. Sure enough, Xuan Tian Ming said: Mying to the manor today was for two main reasons. The first main reason was to deliver food to our familys Heng Heng. The second main reason, this prince wishes to inquire: is the shop called Wonderful Treasure House in capital the Feng familys business? Hearing him bring this up, Feng Yu Heng frowned and quietly said: Why are you asking this? This shop is mine. He lightly caressed her hand and gave her a calming look. Feng Jin Yuan never could remember how many shops his family had, much less knew what they were called. He could only turn his head towards the matriarch. The matriarch quickly said: Replying to your Highness, Wonderful Treasure House is under concubine mother Yaos name. Recently A-Heng has taken over managing it. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Hm, recently. Then in the past? As he asked, he yed with the whip in his hands. The matriarchs heart was torn seeing this, fearing that the venerable saint would whip her if unhappy. In the past... The matriarch did not know what the ninth prince meant when asking this. Normally, wasnt the Wonderful Treasure House not near him? Not understanding the meaning behind the question, she decided to speak truthfully: Before A-Heng returned, it was the head wife who helped manage the shop. Feng Yu Heng pondered a while then added: It was the very day I met your Highness at Refined Deity Building that the deeds were returned to A-Hengs hands from mother. I still have not had time to visit Wonderful Treasure House. Then thats right. Xuan Tian Ming sat up a little straighter, speaking to Feng Jin Yuan: Lord Feng, the day this prince returned to court with his troops, I dispatched a servant to Wonderful Treasure House to pick out a treasure for princess mothers enjoyment. Who knew that it was a fake. Feng Jin Yuan was terrified and quickly asked: Your Highness, what do you mean by these words? Hm? This prince was not clear enough? Feng Jin Yuan broke in to a cold sweat. Bring that person forward. Xuan Tian Ming suddenly lowered his tone, coldly and ruthlessly calling out. Immediately afterward, two guards brought a person forward. That person was brought before Xuan Tian Ming, where he dropped to his knees. That person loudly screamed: Your Highness, please spare me! I was simply given orders. It was the Feng familys head madam that swapped out the shops wares for fakes and told me to sell them! Your Highness please spare me! Spare my life! Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow. The wares of the antique shop had been swapped? Those were worth more money than medical herbs. This is the shopkeeper of Wonderful Treasure House. The painting by Tang Zheng Xiang [Painting of Qingshan] was acquired from him. Ask yourselves, what did he give this prince? Speaking of this shopkeeper, the matriarch recognized him. Thus, without waiting for Feng Jin Yuan to speak, she hurriedly asked: Speak, What exactly did you do? With things having reached this point, how could the shopkeeper dare to hide things. Kneeling and holding his head, he revealed everything: These years, the head madam continuously swapped things out in the shop. That Painting of Qingshan was originally from the previous dynastys famed artist, Tang Zheng Xiang. But about half a year ago, the head madam had produced, from who knows where, a perfect replica of the Painting of Qingshan and sent it over. The real copy was taken by the head madam! This lowly one really did not know that the one buying Painting of Qingshan was sent by your Highness. Otherwise, even if this lowly one were beaten to death, I would not dare to sell it! Chapter 62 – Whip the Shameless You to Death Whip the Shameless You to Death Feng Yu Heng coldly snorted and fiercely snapped: So you mean to say that you are willing to cheat other people? The shopkeeper trembled, afraid to utter another word. Feng Jin Yuan understood and concluded it to this: The fat pig in his backyard had brought even more trouble to the Feng family. Furthermore, it was big trouble! Vile woman! The matriarch was so angry she almost vomited blood. While repeatedly knocking at the ground with her cane, the matriarch gave an order to some servants: Go bring that vile woman out here! Get her out here! Feng Jin Yuan did not stop. This ninth princes posture made it clear that he hade to settle debts. Today, it was the Feng manor that was in the wrong, so he would have no choice but to do as the other party wants; moreover... Your Highness just said that Painting of Qingshan was meant to be given to imperial concubine Yun? He was very surprised. If that had been sent in to court, then it would have be an evenrger problem. At this moment, Feng Jin Yuan hoped that the ninth prince would shake his head and say that it had yet to be sent, but sometimes things just do not go as desired. Xuan Tian Ming not only didnt shake his head, he even said with certainty: I sent it that very day. It was princess mother that noticed that the Painting of Qingshan was a forgery. She even asked why this king sent her a forgery. Lord Feng, how do you think this king should respond to princess mother? What could Feng Jin Yuan say. Although imperial concubine Yun had lived a simple life these years and she had not attended a great number of feasts, this did not mean that the Emperor did not care for her. It did not mean that she had no ce in the pce. Feng Jin Yuan flicked his robe and knelt to the ground Then your Highness will be relied upon to deal with the offender. The other people also knelt down. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little. She herself could not be too forceful and wretched, so she also knelt down. Just as she was about to kneel, her hand was tightly grabbed by that person, You dont need to kneel. Feng Yu Heng was very pleased with Xuan Tian Mings attitude and nodded her approval toward him. Feng Fen Dais jealousy burned fiercely in her chest. Why was it not her? Why was the hand being held by the ninth prince not hers? Very quickly, Chen shi was escorted out. Chen shi was venting a great deal of anger today, after having been locked away in Jin Yu courtyard. Because a group of people suddenly barged in to search her and Chen Yus rooms, saying they had harmed the eldest young master, she had beaten two servant girl. But she still could not prevent the servants from finding a witchcraft doll under Chen Yus pillow. With no ce to vent her belly full of anger, she wanted to smash things, but she also felt it a waste to smash them. Just as she was feeling ufortable from bottling up her anger, some people came and invited her to go to the front yard. Chen shi felt that this would finally be the chance for her to vent. Feng family dared to lock her up, so she would cause pandemonium for this family! She really wanted to see how long Feng Jin Yuan could survive without the financial support of the Chen family! Chen shi arrived at the front yard, fully prepared to speak out with her pent up anger; however, she found that there was arge group of people knelt there, including Feng Jin Yuan. Before everyone, there was a sedan made of jade ced in the middle of the yard. On it sat the ninth prince, whom she had never met but instantly recognized. Chen shi found it hard to stay steady and held the servant girl next to her. Looking around some more, she saw that the shopkeeper of Wonderful Treasure House was also kneeling there. She became aware that things might not turn out well, but in current situation, she could not hide even if she wanted to. She could only kneel down as well. Trembling, she did not even know to give a greeting, but she still subconsciously pondered how much it cost to build such a sedan. Feng Jin Yuan rose and walked before Chen shi, grabbing her cor. He originally wanted to lift her up and throw her away; however, Chen shi was too heavy. He pulled a few times, but she did not budge. He could only drag her. How could Chen shi handle this. She loudly wailed and grabbed at her own cor to prevent being choked to death. Finally, Feng Jin Yuan dragged Chen shi before Xuan Tian Ming and knelt on the ground again, once again saying: Hope your Highness will deal with it. Deal with what? Chen shi was confused, Me? Why do you want to deal with me? Shut your mouth! Feng Jin Yuan angrily rebuked Chen shi: You swapped out the things in Wonderful Treasure House and sold him a fake as though it were real. Recently, there was a Painting of Qingshan that he sent to imperial concubine Yun in court. You tell me, should you be dealt with? That... Chen shi was dumbfounded. How could the things of Wonderful Treasure House found their way in to court? She originally thought that the wealthy people of the court looked down upon small shops in the marketce! Men! Xuan Tian Ming had no intention of wasting words with Chen shi, instead directing the servants: Bring her along with this king to the pce. Your Highness! This was said in unison by Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch. The matriarch spoke: Would your Highness please be lenient and pardon her this once. Your Highness loss, the Feng family is willing topensate double. Feng Jin Yuan said: I fear that this vile woman will be an eyesore for imperial concubine Yun. I hope that your Highness can deal with this outside the pce. Chen shi must not be allowed in to the pce, Feng Jin Yuan knew that the moment Chen shi entered the pce, his familys head wife could not be saved. It did not matter if he could save her, but most important was Chen Yu. Without the status as daughter of the first wife, how could she live up to the fate of the phoenix? Thus, he would rather Xuan Tian Ming killed Chen shi before they entered the pce, instead of bringing her in to the pce. This way, at least Feng Chen Yu could remain the daughter to a deceased first wife. As soon as Chen shi heard the matriarch mentionpensation, she immediately regained her spirit and quickly said: Right, right, right! We willpensate. We willpensate fully! However much your Highness wants, we willpensate, so your Highness, please give an amount! Crack! Xuan Tian Ming, without any warning, whipped his whip at Chen shis body. The tip of the whipnded on Chen shis right cheek, immediately splitting the skin and flesh causing a bloody flower to bloom. Ah! Chen shi loudly cried, covering her face! The pain was so intense that she rolled around on the ground. Chen Yu rushed forward to hold Chen shi. Not daring to raise her beautiful face, capable of causing the fall of cities and states, she bitterly begged: I beg your Highness to forgive my mother! Xuan Tian Ming did not even look at Feng Chen Yu, only turning his head to speak with Feng Yu Heng: You need to eat properly. Whatever you want to eat, just have a maidservante to my pce and retrieve it. I will have my kitchen prepare something good for you everyday. Feng Yu Heng was helpless: I am eating fairly well. Too thin. He sniffed and looked at Chen shi, But its no wonder, all the good food must have been eaten by her. Not waiting for Feng Yu Heng to respond, he continued asking: Do you still want to go out today? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Since Wonderful Treasure House has met with some trouble, and it has recently returned to my hands, I must go take a look. Good. Xuan Tian Ming did not stop her, Then be careful on your own. Reaching out his hand again, he patted her on the head, praising: Your hair is really smooth. You must properly take care of it. These words made Feng Jin Yuans temples thump again. Alright. Xuan Tian Ming finally signaled for his servants to raise his sedan once more, Bring along the Feng familys head wife. Onward to the pce. Seeing Feng Jin Yuan still begging for leniency, his expression became strict, Lord Feng, it seems that this king appears easy to persuade? Feng Jin Yuan no longer dared to say another word. Oh, thats right. Xuan Tian Ming remembered something, Yesterday while out on the town, I heard that Heng Heng was auditing the journals of some shops. This king can not bear to allow the future princess work too hard; therefore, I brought a housekeeper along today. The housekeeper will help audit together with Heng Heng. Feng Jin Yuan was in the middle of an endless copse! The housekeeper of Prince Yus pce! Who didnt know that the housekeeper of Prince Yus pce was just a eunuch! Also, he was not just a normal eunuch! That was the one that, from a young age, started taking care of the current Emperor, and they grew up together. Only after the ninth prince moved out on his own, did the Emperor give him the mission of taking care of the ninth prince! Although he was a prime minister, he had seen the countenance of the eunuch before for many years. Even thinking of it now, his heart had a lingering fear. But he had no way of refusing because he had said that it was to help the future princess with her work. He had absolutely no grounds on which to refuse. Under the disoriented gazes of everyone in Feng manor, Xuan Tian Ming left with Chen shi, who had been tied up and her mouth plugged, in tow. Right as he left, he looked again at Feng Chen Yu and spat out: So ugly. The people of Feng manor became even more disoriented. For a long time after Xuan Tian Ming left, nobody had thought to stand up. They were all still kneeling. The eunuch who had been left behind had already received the food box for Feng Yu Heng and held it in his hand. At this time, he looked at the group of people who remained kneeling. Without a change in expression nor need for a deep breath, hepletely naturally said: You may rise! The unique vocal quality and ent of a eunuch came out, and everyone naturally listened obediently. The youngest, Feng Zi Rui, quietly pulled at Yao shis clothes and quietly asked: That Highness like sister right? He treats sister different than other people. Yao shi nodded, Right. Zi Rui became happy: Thats great. That Highness is so powerful. In the future, there wont be anyone who can bully sister. Yao shi was emotional. How could that be. In fact, the more this was the case, the more people would see her A-Heng as a thorn in their side that needed to be removed. But then again, personally seeing the attitude the ninth prince held towards A-Heng, she was more at ease. She banked on this prince being able to protect her A-Hengs peaceful and happy life. Feng Jin Yuan strolled over to the eunuch, greeting him: Eunuch Zhang, its been many years since west met. Has your health been well? The eunuch was neither haughty nor humble and responded in kind: Lord Feng has remembered, we have been well. 1 Eunuch, pleasee inside. This is your first timeing to Feng manor. Tonight, this minister will hold a banquet to wee the eunuch. Ah! Eunuch Zhang waved his hand, Theres no need. We have received orders from the prince toe help the future princess audit some ounts. We shall be going to the princess side to help. The matriarch, hearing this, became unhappy. Each sentence mentioned a princess. Feng Yu Heng still hadnt been married out yet. Why was she not being called second young miss? But being unhappy was just being unhappy. She also did not dare reveal anything before this eunuch. Chen shis appearance when being taken away was still present in her mind. She had to carefully think it over. What should be the Feng familys next step. Seeing eunuch Zhang refuse, Feng Jin Yuan did not continue to insist, only warning Feng Yu Heng: Do not slight eunuch Zhang. Feng Yu Heng nodded: Do not worry, father. Then turning to the matriarch, she said: A-Heng will need to go take a look at Wonderful Treasure Houseter and is asking grandmother for permission to leave. Could the matriarch refuse. Not only did she have to allow it, she had to appear totally willing to allow it. Thus she ced a smile on her face and kindly said: Go ahead, go ahead. Remember to take a proper inventory of everything. I will. Feng Yu Heng said: A-Heng will make an inventory of all the things that have been swapped out. The forged goods that have been sold over the years will also be sought out to the best of our abilities. When the timees, A-Heng hopes grandmother can help A-Heng get money from mother. The matriarch awkwardly nodded her head, Alright. Feng Yu Heng bowed and called out to Yao shi and Zi Rui. Bringing along her maidservants and eunuch Zhang, they returned to Tong Sheng pavilion. Feng Jin Yuan watched that group slowly walk away, as he filled with emotion. Once upon a time, they were his official wife, son to his first wife and daughter to his first wife! The matriarch let out a long sigh, helplessly saying: Feng family will fall to ruin at Chen shis hands! 1: I think the eunuch is using we instead of I in these circumstances. Chapter 63 – Robbery Robbery Feng Jin Yuan also knew that once Chen shi entered the pce, the Feng family would need to make its position clear. Imperial concubine Yun was not by the Emperor, but if the Emperor did not have her in his heart, how could he dote on the child she bore him to this degree. Forget it! He waved his hand as though he were trying to swat away all the endless troubles, If that vile woman can escape the pce alive, then she will be sent to Bright Moon nunnery outside the city. Feng Chen Yu closed her eyes in despair. The sound of a glorious fall sounded in her mind. Was the Feng family going to give up on her? Inside Tong Sheng pavilion, Feng Yu Heng arranged for Qing Yu to audit the ounts together with eunuch Zhang then sent the two along to Wonderful Treasure House. The current shopkeeper definitely could not be used any longer, and the things in the shop had been swapped out by Chen shi, so there wasnt anything of much value remaining. She decided to simply close up Wonderful Treasure House like she had Hundred Herb Hall for a few days, while she properly took care of cleaning up the shop. As for herself, she left the manor with Huang Quan. Her destination was a vige in the suburbs of the capital. Earlier she had promised the old man who had purchased fake ginseng that she would go pay a visit. The things that were said had to be fulfilled. The address had been taken down by Huang Quan. When they arrived, they just happened to witness a familys daughter getting married. A small donkey carried a girl wearing a red bridal veil, with a granny who took care of the bride at her side. The bride herself carried a cloth bundle on her shoulders, likely containing some clothes for her to wear. Deste and cold, there was not an atmosphere of celebration. There were some vigers that went along and sent her to the entrance to the vige, but they also simply shook their heads sighing. Feng Yu Heng had her horse-drawn carriage pull over to allow the donkey to pass. The surrounding vigers dialogue drifted over: Such a good young girl is going to marry an idiot. What a pity. Old Chens family has no choice. Jiaoers mother is sick to such a degree that the family owes a great deal of debt. If she didnt go marry that idiot, where would the moneye from for her mother to see a doctor. Wasnt the ginseng brought to save her life? Why was there no improvement? Ginseng was merely to keep her alive. The prescription wasnt just ginseng. Unable to afford the other medicines and without money to invite a doctor, I think that Jiaos mother is on herst breath with the ginseng running out. Feng Yu Heng figured that old Chens family was the one she was looking for, so she had the driver continue onward. As the carriage entered the vige, it took numerous turns before finally stopping in a remote corner. Huang Quan helped Feng Yu Heng off the carriage and saw that the so-called family home was just a thatched tent. There were very noticeable holes on all sides. A cloth curtain hung in the entrance in the ce of a door. This scene could not help but make her remember Xi Ping vige where the bodys original owner had lived for three years. She could not help but heave a sigh. Huang Quan took the lead and entered through the curtain. Inside the small space was an elderly couple, one sitting and one lying down. The one sitting was the old man who hade to Hundred Herb Hall. The old man, seeing that people hade, was stunned at first. Then noticing that it was Feng Yu Heng, instantly became so surprised he did not know what to say. The elderly womans illness was not light. Even after struggling for a long time, she could not sit up, but she continued to ask: Is it Jiaoer that has returned? Old man Chen wrinkled his nose and turned around to wipe his face. Only then did he face Feng Yu Heng and say: Young miss, why have youe. Previously, I have promised to personallye take a look at aunty. I never go back on my word. She lightlyughed and walked over to the bed of grass, sitting next to the elderly woman: Aunty, ce your hand here and let me take a look. Old man Chen saw Feng Yu Heng sit on the dirty grass bed in her clean dress, making him feel embarrassed and touched. He never ced any hope in Feng Yu Heng personallying. She had already given him free ginseng, which he saw as an enormous favor. How could such a young misse to their inferior residence. But Feng Yu Heng really came. He quickly said to his old partner: This is the great and generous person that gave us the ginseng! She is the owner of Hundred Herb Hall in the capital! The elderly woman, hearing this, wanted to get up and kowtow to the generous person, but was stopped by Feng Yu Heng, Aunty, treating your illness is most important. She checked her pulse seriously. This elderly womans illness was roughly what she had expected. Falling ill from overwork in addition to old age allowed for all age-rted illnesses to appear. For the modern times, this illness would not be considered severe, but in this sort of era where medical knowledge was not well understood, this was a life-threatening sickness. Aunty, I will ask you, do you normally feel a twisting pain in the pit of your stomach, feel tired or have a hard time breathing? She put down the elderlydys wrist and began asking for symptoms. The elderlydy was very surprised that such a young girl was able to consult as a doctor. Furthermore, she was able to list her symptoms correctly. She could not help but nod, The great person ispletely right. Un. Feng Yu Heng continued to ask: The twisting pain, did it start at the pit of your stomach and slowly progress up to your shoulder, wrist and even your fingers? Also, the pain is bing more and more severe as well as the duration the pain lingers? How did you know? The elderly woman waspletely captured by Feng Yu Heng, The doctors that havee before could not even say it as clearly as this great person has. Old man Chen, hearing these words, quickly said: The owner of Hundred Herb Hall is naturally an impressive person! Feng Yu Heng smiled but did not exin. She understood that this olddy had heart disease, but in this era where medical supplies werecking, relying solely on medications would not allow her to survive much longer. Moreover, this Chen familys circumstances, no matter how she looked at it, it was not a ce that would allow a sick person to recover. There is a medicine box in my carriage. I will go fetch it myself. Uncle Chen, go fetch a bowl of clean water. Aunty will be taken care of by my servant. Feng Yu Heng did not allow Huang Quan to follow and returned to the carriage alone. As soon as she entered the carriage, she lowered the curtain. She opened the small medicine box while searching her pharmacy for a long time before finding some medications that could treat heart disease. After picking and choosing for a while, she tore off the packaging and ced the medicine in small porcin bottles that she had prepared. When she returned to the small room, old man Chen had brought back some clean water. She fed the elderly woman the medicine and handed the bottle to old man Chen, advising him on when to take the medicine and what to look out for. Only then, did she rx and depart. Old man Chen did not know how he could thank her properly. He thought he could only kowtow to give thanks for her grace. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a while before telling him: If your daughter did not marry well, if you go chase her now, you can still bring her back. As she said this, she pulled out a bank note worth fifty taels of silver, No matter how you say it, uncle is a benefactor of Hundred Herb Hall. If it were not for uncle, then I dont think I would have found the culprit so quickly. This is a thank you gift to uncle. Go call Jiaoer back. If she wants, tell her toe find me at Hundred Herb Hall in three days. Having finished what she came to say and do, Feng Yu Heng did not linger. Together with Huang Quan, she returned to the carriage. The driver shouted and the carriage left the vige. Huang Quan seemed to have some understanding of why Feng Yu Heng invited the Chen familys daughter to Hundred Herb Hall. Unable to help herself, she asked: Does the young miss wish to find some more people? Feng Yu Heng did not hide it from her and seriously nodded: Thats right. When I left the capital, I was still young and did not understand anything. Thisrge capital, in my eyes, is apletely unfamiliar ce. If I dont have some people that I trust at my side, who knows when I will be sold out by someone. Huang Quan agreed with her words, Thats right. Feng family has managed to change three shops in to that sort of ce. If there were our own people in those shops, how could we be bullied by the Feng family like that. Feng Yu Heng did not speak any further. Raising her own strength was oneponent. She still had an idea for Hundred Herb Hall that she had been continuously pondering these past few days. Because of her previous lifes career, her hand would itch whenever she saw a patient. If Hundred Herb Hall could expand in to something simr to a hospital, and she then focused on developing some professionals in this area, would this not be considered an benefit for this era? Feng Yu Heng had been worried about the injuries on Xuan Tian Mings body. The conclusion of a short analysis: The medical situation does not allow it. She had the ability, but no convenient instruments to support. If Da Shun dynasty could slowly improve medical conditions, wouldnt more and more people join along. Of course, these were all afterthoughts. She knew that before everything stabilized, everything was an idle thought. Slightly closing her eyes, she leaned against the carriage and rested. Huang Quan copied her appearance and also leaned to the side. But before they could rest for long, Feng Yu Hengs sensitive ears picked up a vibration. Hearing some sort of sound, something came through the air with a whistling sound. It flew towards them with a heavy murderous intent. She and Huang Quan opened their eyes at the same time and reacted at the same time. Feng Yu Heng leaned back, heading straight for the window. Huang Quan took out a sword from her waist area and cut across the curtain and called out a warning to the driver: Be careful! Just as Feng Yu Heng went out the window, the de of Huang Quans sword was struck by a sharp sword. The force was extremelyrge, such that even the area between her thumb and forefinger felt number. But thankfully, she had dodged this attack. If she had not noticed it early on, this sword had been aimed directly at Feng Yu Hengs heart. Huang Quan sucked in a breath of cold air. Without saying a word, she also jumped out the carriages window. The two people were not far apart and immediately met up afternding. Feng Yu Heng asked Huang Quan with worry: You are ok, right? Huang Quans heart warmed and quickly said: Im fine. Young miss, have you been injured? I havent. Clearly understanding the others circumstances, the two did not speak any further. Back to back, they stood on guard. One held a sword and the other held needles between her fingers, which she had pulled out at some unknown point in time. Very quickly, countless people dressed all in ck with ck masks appeared from all directions,pletely surrounding the two girls. These people garbed in ck did not waste any words. Holding long sabers, they came up and shed away. This made Feng Yu Heng frown, damn it, were a few exchanges of words not the proper start to this sequence of events? She would have to ask who the other side was, then they would reply Theres nothing worth saying to a dead person. Thats the correct way to do it! 1 A twelve year old girl sessfully held silver needles between her fingers. On one hand, she was depressed that her first time being robbed in an ancient era did not go ording to script, and on the other, she considered whether they could actually break through. Huang Quans martial skill was exceedingly high, her skill with a sword had reached the pinnacle of perfection. Although she was clear about her familys young miss was not an expert, she still remained protecting her side, causing her to worry that she might get even slightly injured. Feng Yu Heng actually really wanted for Huang Quan to run away first. So long as Huang Quan was not around, she could vanish in to thin air at any time and any ce. No matter how many enemies there were, they would have no way to pull her out. But now was no good. She could not be too brazen. She still did not want to be seen as a monster by others. Sadly, this small body was truly disappointing. After just a few rounds, her calf began to cramp up. Feng Yu Heng felt that if they continued to fight, even if they were not killed by this hoard of enemies, she would die of exhaustion. Moreover, her strengths were close quartersbat and fire armsbat. In this sh of swords, she couldnt even get close to the enemy, let alone thebat part. 1: This isnt a movie A-Heng! Also, what sort of priorities do you have!? Chapter 64 – Which Highness? Which Highness? The more Feng Yu Heng fought, the more difficult it became. The number of people dressed in ck seemed in increase the more they fought. Huang Quan saw that things were not going well. Pulling Feng Yu Heng, she retreated while defending: Young miss, there is a river behind us. Lets go towards there. Ok. She did not dare speak too much. She did not dare waste any energy. With the help of Huang Quan pulling her along, they ran towards the river. When a sword came cutting across, she would tilt her head based on the sound of the wind. Sometimes she would be a little slow and some hair would be cut off. Vaguely hearing the sound of running water, she thought that they would not be too far from the river, but what could they do when they reached the river? She still hadnt told Huang Quan that she absolutely did not know how to swim! In that momentarypse of concentration, a person clothed in ck rushed before her. Feng Yu Heng became infuriated and wildly used her strength. Pushing away Huang Quans hand, she aimed straight for that persons carotid artery. The person in ckpletely underestimated her. A girl that had just passed ten years of age, although it seemed that she had some skills, but her small and weak body made it seem like it had no lethal ability. Thus the enemy did not even bother to dodge what Feng Yu Heng did. But people were often times considered careless. Feng Yu Heng truly was tired to the point of exhaustion; however, what the person in ck did not consider was that she still held some silver needles in her hand. Most importantly, they were anesthetic needles that she had pulled from her space. A few needles neatly entered the carotid artery, and that person suddenly ceased all movement, as though frozen in time. Even the sabre fell from their hands. Closing their eyes, they copsed, dead. Huang Quan was startled, thinking that something had happened to Feng Yu Heng. Turning her head, she saw Feng Yu Heng had taken care of one person and could not help but give a thumbs up: Young miss is amazing! She gave a wry smile. The chances to exercise were few. It was not a guarantee that every enemy she faced would see her be so lucky. Moreover... its so tiring! Her lungs were on the verge of exploding. The two retreated all the way to the river. It was a very wide river with a slow and steady current. Feng Yu Heng remembered that she had passed by this river when returning to the capital from Xi Ping vige. She did not think that when she returned again, it would be because she was hunted. Huang Quan firmly grabbed her hand and repelled an enemy before loudly saying: Young miss, jump in the river and escape first! I will cover the retreat! Feng Yu Heng really wanted to say I dont know how to swim, but before she could say it, she saw a hoard of people in ck suddenly change their battle tactics. They all retreated slightly and swapped their swords for bows. Their arrows were all dyed a dark green, clearly having been poisoned. Feng Yu Hengs heart sank. She no longer cared if she knew how to swim or not. Pulling Huang Quan, she jumped with all her might. Ssh, they jumped in to the river. Huang Quan pulled Feng Yu Heng and quickly sank, in order to avoid those poisoned arrows that would pierce the surface of the water. Feng Yu Heng did her best to keep her eyes open and watch the surface of the water. The green of the poison slowly spread in the water, but there were no blood red flowers that bloomed, which allowed her to rx a little. Unfortunately, she had held her breath to the absolute limit. After gurgling a few times, her consciousness slowly became hazy. Vaguely seeing Huang Quan hold her while swimming forward as fast as she could, she wanted to tell Huang Quan not to worry. Unfortunately, when she opened her mouth, the water from the river rushed in. Feng Yu Heng helplessly closed her eyes and finally lost consciousness... Feng familys second young miss had gone out to investigate her shops. It was well in to the evening, and she still had yet to return. Within the capital, rumors sprouted up from all over. It was unknown where and when it began, but people were saying that the Feng familys second young miss had been robbed by criminals. It was entering night time, and if she could not be found soon, perhaps her reputation and moral integrity could no longer be preserved. In reality, it didnt need to be night time. So long as she had been sessfully kidnapped, the girls familys reputation had already been lost. At that time in Feng manor, all of the masters were gathered in Peony courtyards main hall. Each one had a solemn expression. Even their breathing was cautious. Not long after, a servant girl hastily ran inside and brought forward a shoe filled with mud: Someone said that this was found outside the city near the river. Feng Fen Dai was the first to go over and take a look. She recognized it at a nce: Its second sisters shoe. Ive seen her wearing it before. When his Highness Prince Yu came today, she was wearing this pair. Xiang Rong frowned, Fourth sister, do not say random things. Second sister was clearly wearing a dress that reached the ground this morning. When would her feet have been visible? How could it not be. Feng Fen Dai insisted on what she saw, I definitely saw it. It was definitely this pair. Alright. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, ce the shoe here, you can go. That girl ced the shoe in the middle of the room and quickly left. Feng Jin Yuan looked at the matriarch, saying: Mother, what do you think we should do? The matriarch felt that this was an unlucky year. Chen shi was dragged in to the pce, and Feng Yu Heng had gone missing. Who was it that wanted to deal with the Feng family? You have sent people to look for her? The matriarch asked Feng Jin Yuan, We can not be muddled on this matter. Prince Yus people are watching us closely. Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Naturally, they have been looking the entire time. Son has sent many groups of people out, but none have had any news. As for Prince Yus people... I worry that they have already received this news. But it is possible his Highness is still in the pce and has yet to hear it. Feng Chen Yu wiped a tear and mournfully said: Second sisters hard work was about to pay off. How could this sort of thing happen. What will she do in the future? Feng Fen Dai added: Thats right. Faded flower and withered willows, Prince Yu will definitely want to cancel the marriage. 1 Although Feng Zi Rui was young, he could still understand that Fen Dais words were not speaking well of his sister. He immediately became unhappy My sister definitely is not a faded flower and withered willow! That extremely powerful Highness wont not want big sister! Surely, Seated on a soft chair that had to be carried in by servants, Feng Zi Hao nced at Zi Rui with disdain, Marrying an already used woman would be a galling shame to the imperial family. What could you understand at such a young age. Eldest young master has grown up, but why speak such irresponsible words? Yao shi suddenly raised her head, angrily ring at Feng Zi Hao, Regardless, second young miss is your little sister. Even if you do not love her, thats fine. How can you cast stones at someone who has fallen in to a well at such a time? More over, she has merely gone missing. Husband and mother-inw have yet to speak. Eldest young master, why are you in such a rush to pass judgement? Oh-ho! Feng Zi Hao never thought that he would see the day where the easily oppressed Yao shi would speak up for her daughters future. Bing lively, Then concubine mother Yao, what do you think our second young miss has gone to do? Huh? Her shoes have even been taken off. Saying shes innocent, who would believe it? Yao shi was not too skilled at arguing with others, especially with this sort of unreasonable person, she was unable to finish her sentences. It was Feng Zi Rui, who spoke innocently, that dared say anything. He opened his mouth and said: Big brother, is saying this about big sister. That very powerful Highness will use his whip to whip you! Hearing mention of this, Feng Zi Hao felt the hot searing pain of Xuan Tian Mings whip from this morning. In his heart, he hated Xuan Tian Ming to death, but he had no way of dealing with that person. He was a prince, the son of the dragon. What was he? He could not help but nce at Feng Jin Yuan. Seeing that Feng Jin Yuan was angrily ring at him, Feng Zi Hao shrank back in fear, afraid to speak any further. The matriarchs cane heavily sounded a few times, as she sighed and said: Yao shi is right. Its not the time to pass judgement. The people that have been sent out have yet to return. Let us wait a little longer. Also, She looked at Feng Jin Yuan: Jin Yuan, you need to find a way to stop the people of the capital from speaking. Even fake news will be reality if spread widely enough. Feng Jin Yuan nodded and replied: Ok. Then everyone fell silent once more. When Feng Yu Heng opened her eyes, she could not figure out where she was. Before her eyes was a quartz bead curtain that made her think she had returned to the modern era; however, looking again at the furniture of the room, she relinquished that bold way of thinking. Sandalwood for beams, quartz beads for curtain and an enormous night-luminescent pearl hung above the bed, shining a soft light like the moon. She sat up and got out of the bed, but she did not know when she had changed in to apletely new outfit. The cotton was loose and soft, making it veryfortable to wear. Looking down, the entire floor was made of white jade embedded with ss beads. With each step, there was an extremely well-engraved lotus flower, such that even the stamen and pistil were visible. It made people that nced at it feel calm. Feng Yu Heng was surprised. Compared to her Tong Sheng pavilion, which had used the things given by Xuan Tian Ming, it still did not be like this. She was barefoot when she got out of bed, but when she stepped on the jade floor, it had a bit of warmth and was soft to the touch. It gave people the feeling of wanting to lie down on it. It was at this moment that the door was pushed open. She froze on the spot and looked at the unfamiliar servant that came in. Although she thought she was a servant girl, she did not look like one. The clothes she wore, the material appeared to be superior to what the concubine mothers wore in the Feng manor. Her delicate appearance was also very pretty. She also wore a hint of make up, which made her veryforting to look at. Seeing Feng Yu Heng had woken up, the girl ced the tea cup on the table and respectfully greeted her: Miss has woken up! Doubts began to rise in her heart. Calling her miss, and not Feng familys second young miss, meant that this was not within the area controlled by the Feng family. The greeting this girl gave was very proper. It wasnt something a regr wealthy familys servant girl could be trained to do. Seeing Feng Yu Heng freeze up, the servant did not inquire further. She simply walked up and helped her to a chair. After pouring her some tea, she fetched a pair of socks and helped her put them on. Only then did she speak again: Miss, drink some tea first. The kitchen has already prepared some food and is just waiting for miss to wake up and ask for food before they can bring it in. The servant spoke while walking to the door, gesturing to the people outside. Immediately, more servants appeared wearing the same clothes came forward, handing the clothes in her hands over. When that girl returned before her, Feng Yu Heng finally noticed that the clothes being held were the clothes she wore when she had left the Feng manor. Miss had previously fallen in to the water. This servant had changed the clothes you wore. This set of clothes you were wearing previously has been washed and perfumed. Also, a shoe had gone missing, and his Highness has sent for another to be made. Although it can not be made to look exactly the same in a short period of time, it should be enough to fool people who simply catch a glimpse of it. His Highness? Feng Yu Heng frowned, Which Highness? She only recognized Xuan Tian Ming, the ninth Highness; however, Xuan Tian Ming and her did not have much to hide. Why did he note in himself to speak? Where is this? She asked again. The servant smiled and responded: This is imperial concubine Yuns Winter Moon Pce. She let out a slight sigh of relief. Imperial concubine Yun was Xuan Tian Mings mother. Since she was in Winter Moon Pce, then his Highness would definitely be Xuan Tian Ming. Who knew the servant would quickly follow up and add: Miss had asked which Highness. It is the seventh Highness. Seventh Highness? 1: Shes saying that Feng Yu Heng has lost her purity. Chapter 65 – Three Questions and Three Answers with Imperial Concubine Yun Three Questions and Three Answers with Imperial Concubine Yun Feng Yu Heng felt her head swell. What sort of person was the seventh prince? Looking again at the servant before her, she organized her knowledge of the ancient era. Since she was in the pce, she should be an imperial pce maid right? No wonder her manners were many levels higher than those of the Feng manor. The young pce maid seemed to understand what Feng Yu Heng was thinking about. Maintaining her professional smile, she gave an exnation of the seventh prince: His Highness the seventh princes birth mother was imperial concubine Zhao. Unfortunately, while giving birth, she began bleeding internally and died. Imperial concubine Yun then picked up his Highness the seventh prince and brought him to Winter Moon Pce to raise him. Only when his Highness the seventh prince bes of age, will he leave the house. She nodded, understanding. Put like that, the seventh prince and Xuan Tian Ming were both imperial concubines children. One was by birth and the other was adopted. When was I brought to the pce? She got out of bed, pulling open the curtain and looking outside. The sky was pitch ck. Did the one that saved mee in as well? She was worried about Huang Quan, and she worried if Xuan Tian Ming knew that she hade to the pce. She then remembered to ask: Where is his Highness Prince Yu? The young pce maid patiently answered: Miss brought brought in to the pce at noon. His Highness the seventh prince also brought back Huang Quan girl and a carriage driver. His Highness Prince Yu has alsoe to see miss, leaving a message for this servant to tell you when miss woke up. The matters outside, he will properly take care of. Would miss rx and rest. Feng Yu Heng rxed. Since Xuan Tian Ming said he would take care of things, things would be taken care of properly. She wasnt about to return to her manor and face interrogation. The people of this ancient era really were too exaggerated. If this were the 21st century, ying around until the middle of the night before returning home was considered nothing. As she spoke, another pce maid entered with quiet steps, a pair of shoes held in her hand. Saluting her, she put the shoes doesn and said: Would miss please change in to shoes ande to the moon-viewing tform. Imperial concubine Yun has invited you. She then retreated. Try it on and see if it fits your foot, miss. The young pce amid helped Feng Yu Heng put on the shoe. The left shoe is newly made. His Highness the seventh prince made it clear that the material used should not be too new. This way it would not stand out too much. Feng Yu Heng secretly thought that this seventh prince was quite meticulous. The newly made shoe fit perfectly and its appearance was hard to differentiate without close inspection. It really was hard to tell if it was fake or not. Being able to produce this in just an afternoon was truly too impressive. It fits perfectly. She stood up and picked up the already washed clothes, Help me get some water to quickly wash up. After I have finished changing clothes, let us quickly go see imperial concubine Yun. Thats right, call Huang Quan over. The young pce maid nodded her understanding and left after saluting. Not long after, Huang Quan ran in. Seeing Feng Yu Heng changing, she quickly rushed over to help. Young miss really scared the life out of this servant. Huang Quan still had her worries up until this moment, You have dont know how to handle the water, yet you still jumped in the river! Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, If I didnt jump in the river, should I wait to be shot by a poisoned arrow? Speaking of the poisoned arrows, her eyes shed. Who was it that sentenced her to death? Thats right. She quietly asked Huang Quan: What happened with the seventh prince? Why did hee to save us? Huang Quan patted her belly, It really was a coincidence. His Highness the seventh prince left the province many months ago. He just happened to be returning to the capital today and just happened to be taking the path by the river. When we escaped to the river, wepletely missed that there was a boat on the river. Thankfully we ran in to his Highness the seventh prince; otherwise, today... perhaps there would have been no escape from doom. As Huang Quan spoke, she slowly lowered her head and her voice became quieter and quieter. She had been sent by her master to protect Feng Yu Heng, but Feng Yu Heng had been forced to jump in to a river under her watch. If her master investigated this matter, she would struggle to escape a death penalty. Feng Yu Heng understood her thoughts and lightly patted her shoulder, saying: Its fine. I do not me you. I will naturally exin it to his Highness. Do not take it to heart. Huang Quans voice was slightly choked, as she quietly said: Thank you, young miss. After Feng Yu Heng finished tidying up, the pce maid led her and Huang Quan to the moon-viewing tform to see imperial concubine Yun. But just as she left through the bedroom door, she heard the sound of music as though the graceful sounds of nature hade. It was melodious and clear, fresh and unrestrained. Although Feng Yu Heng did not understand the theory very well, she could still differentiate between good and bad. The sounds of music that entered her ears now lightly tugged at a persons heart. It was possible that if they were a little more skilled, anyone that listened would be entranced by it. Huang Quan, it seemed, was no stranger to this music, faintly saying: Its his Highness the seventh prince. She was slightly surprised. Moving toward the source of the music, as expected, seated cross-legged below the old pagoda tree was a man ying the zither. He wore a set of ck clothes and had ck hair that remained untied, yet it did not appear to be messy. Instead, it appeared to be exceedingly elegant. Sensing that people hade, the man slightly increased the sound of his song. Calmly ying onest song, he ced the zither to the side and stood up. Facing Feng Yu Heng, he faintly smiled. His picturesque appearance was like a blooming lotus flower on the bedroom floor. It pacified peoples souls and calmed their spirits. Feng Yu Heng went and bent a knee in greeting him with Huang Quan: We greet your Highness seventh prince. Many thanks for your Highness grace in saving us. The seventh prince Xuan Tian Hua, was Emperor Tian Wus seventh son. He too was raised by imperial concubine Yun, but he had developed an opposite personality to the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Ming was willful, unreasonable, arrogant and solitary. Xuan Tian Hua, however, was honest, peaceful, schrly and was kind to others. The two were not full brothers, but they surpassed full brothers. Xuan Tian Huas doting love for Xuan Tian Ming did not lose out to his Emperor father nor imperial concubine mother. Not a problem at all. No need to stand on ceremony. Xuan Tian Hua leisurely spoke, his voice like a calm breeze. Ninth brother has finally acted to take in a princess. I am very happy for you two. This Xuan Tian Hua had been conferred the title of Prince Chun many years ago, but he was still used to using I. Lets go. Imperial concubine mother is waiting. I shall go with you. With that, he turned and took the lead with Feng Yu Heng and Wang Chuan1 following behind. She simply felt that this clear and elegant figure was very unique in this pce. The moon-viewing tform was the highest ce in this pce. It was said that Emperor Tian Wu had it built just to wee imperial concubine Yun. It was built here at this Winter Moon Pce, which was then given to imperial concubine Yun. When Feng Yu Heng arrived, imperial concubine Yun was seated and eating fruit on the tform. A woman that was clearly 36 or 37 years old, yet her face would make women 25 years old feel jealous. Feng Yu Heng could not help butment the people of the ancient eras ability to maintain their youthful appearance. It seems that there wasnt progress in every facet. Xuan Tian Hua took the lead and advanced a step, kneeling before imperial concubine Yun. In a respectful but not alienating tone, he said: This son pays respects to imperial concubine mother. Feng Yu Heng quickly went forward to kneel along with Huang Quan, saying: This humble girl Feng Yu Heng greets imperial concubine Yun. Good evening,dy Yun. She looked around from the corner of her eye and saw that Chen shi was kneeling next to a column of the audience hall. Her back was very straight, but her body kept trembling. Get up, the floor is cold. Dont keep on kneeling. Imperial concubines voice was clear and crisp,pletely unlike her previouszy appearance when eating fruit on the tform. Xuan Tian Hua was first to rise, then Feng Yu Heng also stood up. Huang Quan stood up and retreated a few steps to stand to the side. Imperial concubine Yun came down from the tform. Her gorgeous imperial dress had long skirts that flowed on the stairs. Its beauty was intoxicating. Feng Yu Heng pondered, the Emperor must really dote on this imperial concubine. Having grown used to seeing the most beautiful woman in the city, Feng Chen Yu, she could not help but feel that it was a wide world with plenty of people more beautiful. Imperial concubine mother,e sit over here. Xuan Tian Hua very naturally went over and took the ce of the pce maid. Supporting imperial concubine Yun to a soft chair, he then brought over the te of fruits and ced it on the table. Imperial concubine Yun reached forward and picked up a skinned grape, cing it in her mouth. When she finally spoke, it was to ask Xuan Tian Hua: You were to teach my future daughter-inw to y the zither. How goes the teaching? Feng Yu Heng, hearing this, understood her ce and quickly saluted before saying: Its this humble girls fault for being clumsy. Even after learning from noon to now, I have yet to reach even half of his Highness the seventh princes ability. Imperial concubine Yun had found an excuse for her disappearance this afternoon. How could she not recognize this kindness. Xuan Tian Hua still maintained his light smile, saying: How could it be that younger sister is clumsy. Its me that is too green, my teachings had no order. Feng Yu Heng was many kinds of speechless. Was this a rule of the Xuan family? Were they all this familiar? On one side it was princess. Coming here, it became future daughter-inw and younger sister. Theypletely did not take her for an outsider! Imperial concubine Yun carefully sized up Feng Yu Heng, her face not showing any expression. It was not warm nor cold, but the words she saidpletely fell in her favor: You should stop calling yourself humble girl. Since this pce recognizes you as a future daughter-inw, you should do as Minger and Tian Hua do, and just call me imperial concubine mother. Also, just call Tian Hua seventh brother. Feng Yu Heng quickly knelt onthe ground, This humble girl does not dare. This was considered a heavenly grace for the people of ancient times. She did not ept undeserved honor. For what reason should they treat her so well? What is there to not dare to do. Imperial concubine Yuns voice continued to be clear and crisp and could still be a little louder. Giving an order such that the entire room could hear, including Chen shi, Having received Mingers betrothal gift, this pce recognizes you as the future daughter-inw. This pce does not care what sort of criminal familys granddaughter you are, nor if you a wild criminal. So long as Minger is happy, this pce will recognize you as its own child. Feng Yu Hengs heart was touched. She knew imperial concubine Yun said this for Chen shi to hear. It seems that it wasnt just Prince Yu that stood behind her. Even his mother would treat her this well as a rtive. There were no regrets in this life. Daughter-inw thanks imperial concubine mother for her grace. Kowtowing sincerely, her forehead touched the ground. Imperial concubine Yun nodded in satisfaction. Xuan Tian Hua personally went to help her up, when Feng Yu Heng said: Many thanks, seventh brother. Xuan Tian Hua lightlyughed without saying a word. Only now did imperial concubine Yun begin to seriously size up Feng Yu Heng. From head to toe and finallynding at the face, she pondered seriously for a while before saying: Un, indeed a child of the Yao family. She pointed to a chair at her side, Come sit. Feng Yu Heng gave thanks and sat down, appearing very natural remaining neither haughty nor humble. Imperial concubine Yun became even more satisfied. How is life with your family? Just like an oldborer, imperial concubine Yun suddenly asked this question. She smiled and replied: The residence given by his Highness, this daughter-inw has named Tong Sheng pavilion. This daughter-inw has been living well there. Imperial concubine Yuns eyes disyed approval and asked again: Are brothers and sisters still friendly and peaceful? She replied again: Full brother Zi Rui has turned six this year. He is very intelligent and caring. Imperial concubine Yun leaned forward and slightly raised her body: Are your rtives well? Feng Yu Hengs face disyed some loneliness: They are far away in Huang Zhou and have not seen them for many years. Imperial concubine Yun suddenly got up, struggling to hide a smile. Looking at Feng Yu heng, she continuously nodded and said: Good! Good! Good! 1: Author please, its Huang Quan here. Chapter 66 – Crushing Your Dreams of Becoming Empress Crushing Your Dreams of Bing Empress Imperial concubine Yun asked three questions and Feng Yu Heng provided three answers,pletely distancing herself from the Feng family. The only home she recognized was Tong Shen pavilion. The only sibling was Feng Zi Rui. The only family she recognized was the Yao family in Huang Zhou. This was Yao familys daughter! Xuan Tian Hua did not think that her sister-inw would have such thoughts; however, upon reflection, to move the incredibly thickheaded ninth brother, how could it be an ordinary girl. He could not help but size up Feng Yu Heng. Imperial concubine Yun walked a few steps toward the center of the hall. Feng Yu Heng quickly followed and saw imperial concubine Yun point toward the kneeling Chen shi and say: That person, do you recognize her? Feng Yu Heng nced in that direction and found that Chen shi wasnt simply kneeling there. Under her knees were cobblestone pebbles. The stone had been smashed to bits, with each piece having sharp and pointy corners. With Chen shi being fat, there was already a small puddle of blood on the ground, and Chen shi did not dare move an inch. This daughter-inw recognizes her. That is the Feng familys head wife, Chen shi. She stopped looking and responded to imperial concubine Yuns question. Hearing the words head wife, imperial concubine Yun sneered: Very good. Then turning around, she dragged her long skirt back up towards the tform. Halfway up the stairs, she turned her head around, her face showing a fierce expression In this world, there are none who dare cheat the people of this pce. Not even the Emperor dares to do it. Chen shi, you really are bold! Chen shi had long been frightened silly by the intimidating atmosphere of the pce; moreover, the Winter Moon Pce was the most splendid pce of the imperial properties. It was also a ce that had very few people actually enter. Imperial concubine Yun, she had previously heard, was a pet concubine that one couldnt help but dote on. But who could have known that upon meeting her, the entirety of Winter Moon Pce and the appearance of imperial concubine Yun, what part remotely fit the description of couldnt help but dote on! Chen shi knelt while trembling. She wanted to speak; however, her teeth chattered in fear, so she could not even make a sound. She knew that at worst, the ninth prince would whip her once. With Feng Jin Yuan present, he absolutely could not just beat her to death where she knelt. For imperial concubine Yun, however, killing her would be like killing ants and crickets. There was no need for anyone to witness it. Chen shi. Imperial concubine Yuns ice cold voice sounded out: I see that you are the wife of the current prime minister, so I will not argue with you too much today. Bring the real Painting of Qingshan to his Highness Prince Yu within three days. Also, I have heard that you have a daughter who wishes to be empress? Chen shi was startled. The thing she held most dear in her heart was about to break. Then this pce will give the Feng family a decree. Feng familys daughter to the first wife, Chen Yu, may not enter the pce for five years! However Chen shi let out a sigh of relief. Five years was not too bad. Her Chen Yu only needed to wait for Feng Jin Yuans decision. Whichever prince Feng Jin Yuan decided to support, it was likely that Chen Yu would be that princes official princess. Given her current health, she should not die within five years. How could imperial concubine Yun not know what Chen shi was thinking, but she did not argue. She merely lifted the right-side of her lip in to a sneer. She opened her mouth, this time speaking to a eunuch: Write the decree for the pce then go to the Empress for the Phoenix seal. Send it back to the Feng manor together with them. The eunuch received the order and left. When he returned, Xuan Tian Ming returned with him. Behind him, Bai Ze helped push his wheelchair to the front of the hall. After greeting imperial concubine Yun, Bai Ze immediately retreated. Xuan Tian Ming faced imperial concubine Yun, who was still halfway up the stairs, and waved: Imperial concubine mother, stop standing so high up. Imperial concubine Yun smiled as she descended. In the blink of an eye, she becamepletely different from when she was berating Chen shi, Minger, have matters outside been taken care of? Xuan Tian Ming nodded then reached his hand out towards Feng Yu Heng. She subconsciously reached her hand over, instantly being caught. I really dont know which idiots that are tired of living have been spreading rumors around the capital. This kings princess has merelye to the pce and yed around for the day, yet people in the capital are saying that she had been kidnapped by criminals! Imperial concubine Yuns face became cold once more, These people should all die. Un. Xuan Tian Ming nodded his head seriously, I have already killed five. On the side, Xuan Tian Hua sighed twice, Imperial concubine mother, the hour iste. Allow ninth brother to send younger sister-inw back. Imperial concubine Yun nodded, Thats fine. Waving her hand, she said to the pce maids: Bring this pces gift of our first meeting to the future daughter-inw and go with his Highness. Let everyone have a good look at where the Feng familys second young miss is going home from. Feng Yu Heng quickly gave her thanks and took the initiative to push Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair to leave with everyone else. Even Chen shi was picked up by two strong eunuchs and thrown in to the yard. Xuan Tian Mings face was filled with dislike, giving the servant an order: Just find any cart, tie her up and throw her on. She will not fit inside one of Prince Yus Pces carriages. Xuan Tian Ming made use of the imperial carriage and went directly from the pce to Feng manor. In addition, there were the maids and eunuchs who carried the gift of first meeting. With this many people, it became quite noisy. The people of the capital sleptte. At this hour, there were still many people out on the streets. Everyone watched wide-eyed, as Prince Yu and Prince Chun were together sending the Feng familys second young miss out from the pce. In addition, Xuan Tian Ming had people spread rumors that imperial concubine Yun had taken Feng familys second young miss in to the pce at noon. Only then did people understand, oh, so Feng familys second young miss actually wasnt kidnapped by others. She had gone in to the pce to meet her future mother-inw. With such a ruckus, it was impossible for news not to reach the Feng manor. The housekeeper, He Zhong, reported this matter to everyone in the main hall. Most of the people let out a sigh of relief, yet there were some that felt it was regrettable, for example: Feng Chen Yu, Feng Fen Dai and Feng Zi Hao. Seeing the crowd of people outside, Feng Yu Heng could not help but sneer, Thinking back, news that I had been kidnapped was also passed along by word of mouth. In the end, the root of it could not even be found. Xuan Tian Ming raised an eyebrow, Who said it couldnt be found. Didnt I say I killed five? But we still do not know who exactly it is that was behind all of this, right? The inside of the carriage fell silent. It was Xuan Tian Hua that spoke, saying: Looking at the movement of their martial arts, it should be people from the Yamas Pce.1 Feng Yu Heng did not understand and waited for an exnation. Xuan Tian Hua continued: Yamas Pce is an organization of assassins in Jiang Hu. Theft, kidnapping and murder is their business; however, their price is high. Those that can afford it are mostly wealthy people. Xuan Tian Ming continued: It shouldnt be your father. He isnt stupid to still want to kill you. As for that head wife, she shouldnt be that clever. The people of Yamas Pce also disdain doing business with that sort of person. Your brother and sister should not have this much money, so based on this, there is yet another faction of people that you must be wary of. Feng Yu Heng pondered and said: Youre saying the Chen family? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Chen shi being clueless does not mean the entirety of the Chen family is clueless; otherwise, they would not have made their businesses so sessful. If the Chen family wishes to protect their wealth, then they must protect Chen shis position in the Feng family. Thus some things do not require Chen shi to act. They will take care of things for her. Falling silent, Feng Yu Heng tightly furrowed her brow. Chen family, if they interfered it would be really hard to guard against. Ban Zou! Suddenly, Xuan Tian Ming yelled in to the air. Feng Yu Heng suddenly felt it grow dark before her eyes. When she finally saw clearly, there stood a young man in ck robes before her. From today onward, you will follow the princess. She will be your master. Xuan Tian Ming ordered in a low voice. The man called Ban Zou was not in the least ambiguous and knelt directly before Feng Yu Heng: Ban Zou greets master. Feng Yu Heng froze for a moment and looked at Xuan Tian Ming. He told her: Ban Zou is the best hidden guard. Keep him at your side, so I can rest easy. Feng Yu Heng did not refuse and only nodded her head: Ok. In the blink of an eye, Ban Zou disappeared. She could not help but praise the pinnacle of ancient martial arts. Ban Zou being able to reach such a realm with his arts, no wonder Xuan Tian Ming considered him the best hidden guard. If you give me all of your people, what will you do? She was still a bit worried. Xuan Tian Mingughed, Prince Yu is invincible. Just me alone is enough. Although my legs are crippled, not even half could get close to me. Do not worry about such things. Then you do not me Huang Quan, right. She began to exin to him, Wang Chuans martial arts is good. In a simr situation, she would definitely help me sessful escape, but Wang Chuan was sent on a mission outside by me. Thus Huang Quan can not be med. Xuan Tian Ming quietly grumbled but did not say anything. Prince Yus imperial carriage very quickly arrived at Feng manor. This time, it was not only Prince Yu that came. Prince Chun hade along as well. Feng Jin Yuan, along with everyone young and old, was already kneeling at the gate to wee them. Xuan Tian Hua was the first to get off the carriage, hearing the members of the Feng family say in unison: Greetings to your Highness Prince Chun! Long live Prince Chun! Immediately following, a wheelchair flew out of the carriage, on it sat a man in a purple robe. The man even held a girl in his waist. The people of Feng family naturally knew that it must be Xuan Tian Ming and quickly greeted Prince Yu as well. Only when the wheelchairnded, did the people clearly see that the one being held was the Feng familys second young miss, Feng Yu Heng. Xuan Tian Ming let her go, and Feng Yu Heng took the initiative in pushing the wheelchair. Pushing the wheelchair behind Xuan Tian Hua, they entered the Feng manor under invitation from Feng Jin Yuan. Behind them, a slew of eunuchs and pce maids followed, each one carrying something in their hands. Feng Jin Yuan looked puzzled and asked: I dare ask your Highness, these are... They wouldnt say a gift to the Feng family, right? They are gifts from imperial concubine mother to Heng Heng as a gift of first meeting. Xuan Tian Ming replied in a matter-of-fact manner. Xuan Tian Hua also spoke: Imperial concubine mother knew that this king would be returning to the capital today and took sister-inw in to the pce for a visit. Not telling lord Feng ahead of time was this kingsck of manners. Feng Jin Yuan shook his head in fear repeatedly: I dont dare. I dont dare. My daughter being able to enter the pce to greet imperial concubine Yun is her good fortune. Being able to see it like this is good. Xuan Tian Ming spoke in a deliberately mysterious tone. The two princes had simultaneously appeared to the Feng family. This time, Feng Fen Dai aside, even Xiang Rong and Chen Yu were dazed. Xuan Tian Mings temper they had all bore witness to. This was their first time seeing the seventh prince. Before, they had heard that the seventh prince was refined. Now, they knew what seeing is better than hearing a hundred times meant. 2 Feng Chen Yus eyebrows naturally began to dance about. One after another, she sent nces towards Xuan Tian Hua without any attempt to cover them up. Although Fen Dai was nearly led astray by Xuan Tian Hua, she still fancied the one sitting in the wheelchair wearing the golden mask, Xuan Tian Ming. Seeing Feng Yu Heng happily standing behind him, the me of jealousy once again began to burn. While the others were not paying attention, Fen Dai ran back to the main hall and picked up the shoe. When she returned to the front yard, she did not care what the situation was, she rushed over to Xuan Tian Ming and ced the shoe before his eyes: Your Highness, someone found second sisters shoe outside of the city walls. 1: Yama is the King of Hell. 2: Its better to see for yourself than to hear what others have said. Chapter 67 – Star of Disaster not Removed, Feng Manor Welcomes Disaster Star of Disaster not Removed, Feng Manor Wees Disaster Xuan Tian Ming did not even look at the shoes, instead he stared at Feng Fen Dai for a long time. Fen Dais was already acting as if she were betrothed to him, so how could she handle being stared at so straight-forwardly. Her face turned red, and she lowered her head, fidgeting in embarrassment. Xuan Tian Ming was absolutely baffled and could not help but ask Feng Yu Heng: Who is this person? Feng Yu Heng informed him: The manors fourth young miss. Oh. He stretched out thest syble, adjusting the whip in his hands. How could Feng Jin Yuan not understand Xuan Tian Mings temper. He quickly berated Fen Dai in fear: Come back! With his Highness here, how could you be permitted to speak! Fen Dai was not reconciled, But this is clearly second sisters shoe... As she spoke, she looked towards Feng Yu Hengs feet; however, she vaguely saw some cloth underneath the long dress. With an unknown source of courage, she raised Feng Yu Hengs skirt and saw the shoe in perfect condition worn on Feng Yu Hengs foot. It looked exactly the same as the one in her hand. Fen Dai found it hard to believe and froze on the spot. However, she suddenly felt something tighten around her wrist, as she saw Xuan Tian Ming reach out and grab her left wrist. Her heart was moved, only feeling a warmth flow through her wrist. Unfortunately, that warmth quickly became intense pain, as a faint crack sounded out. Xuan Tian Ming then suddenly squeezed hard and directly broke Feng Fen Dais left wirst! Feng Fen Dai didnt even cry out. Her two eyes rolled up, as she fainted. Han shi was so frightened that her soul flew out. She rushed forward and held Fen Dai, bursting into tears. Feng Jin Yuan, seeing this happen, did not dare allow Han shi continue to move. He was really afraid that annoying Xuan Tian Ming would lead to his favorite concubine being beaten to death. Thus he quickly handed down an order: Quickly send the fourth young miss and fourth concubine mother back to their room! He didnt even dare mention bringing a doctor. Xuan Tian Ming turned around slightly and help Feng Yu Heng with her dress, The things you wanted to see, you have seen. My Heng Hengs shoes are properly worn on her feet. If there are any others that dare speak such nonsense, this king will send people toe for your tongues. This one remembers. Feng Jin Yuan cast a nce at Xuan Tian Hua requesting help of the ever-kind seventh prince, hoping that he would say something in his favor. Xuan Tian Hua slightly nced towards his Feng Chen Yu, as his face continued to remain calm. The words he spoke were a reminder to Feng Jin Yuan: Even if it were Minger and I, we still would not lift the others robes in front of everyone in court without reason. Forget it, lord Feng, you should call for a doctor to inspect the fourth young miss injuries. Finally hearing the desired words, Feng Jin Yuan hastily ordered for a doctor to be invited. At this time, Xuan Tian Ming raised his hand, and a eunuch immediately came forward. In his hand was a bright yellow scroll. He loudly proimed: Empress decree! For Feng Chen Yu! Everyone in the Feng family was surprised. None had imagined that the sudden appearance of an Empress decree would be for Feng Chen Yu. Chen Yu advanced a few steps in fear and knelt down to hear to the decree. The other people behind her also knelt on the ground. They simply heard the eunuch say: The revered Empress and imperial concubine Yun decree: The Feng familys daughter to the first wife, Feng Chen Yu, can not ce half a step within the pce for five years! Express gratitude! Chen Yu felt her mind go whoosh and explode. She did not think as simply as Chen shi had. Five years. Those were all of her best years! Not being allowed to enter the pce, this implied that she would not be able to ess the centre of power. This meant that she would not be able to attend a single banquet held at the pce for five years, thus she would not be able to meet the people she wished to meet and the people the Feng family wished for her to meet. Was it possible that she be able to be the empress just by sitting at home? Even if she were married to the crown prince, with missing five years of mingling with others, how much of her future ns would she lose! This decree, it truly ruined her future ns. But could she not receive it? Obviously not. This humble girl epts and gives thanks for their grace. Kowtowing deeply, Feng Chen Yus heart gave birth to a profound resentment. You may all rise. Xuan Tian Ming once again spoke mysteriously, Bring in their familys head wife. Immediately, Chen shi was carried into the yard. Thats right, carried. Chen shis legs werepletely incapable of walking. Feng Chen Yu looked at that mother of hers. Looking at the bloody knees and face that had been whipped by Xuan Tian Ming, she could not summon even half a shred of sympathy. She knew, everything that had happened today was caused by this mother. It was all because her mother was greedy that imperial concubine Yun had been angered, ruining her future. She hated Chen shi. Remember to send the real Painting of Qingshan to Prince Yus pce within three days; otherwise, do not me this king for being merciless. Xuan Tian Ming threw out thatst sentence. Patting the back of Feng Yu Hengs hand, he returned to the imperial carriage and left. The Feng familys front yard was once again filled with gifts for Feng Yu Heng. It was like the day the betrothal gifts had been sent. This very openly reminded everyone: She, Feng Yu Heng, must not be belittled by anyone. The matriarch tiredly handed down an order to the servants: Send it all to Tong Sheng pavilion! Feng Yu Heng walked before Feng Jin Yuan, bowing shallowly: Today, I went to inspect some shops, but who knew that I would be invited to the pce and could not inform father ahead of time. Father, please do not me me. Feng Jin Yuan knew that this was not her fault and shook his head without saying anything. Remembering Feng Fen Dais broken wrist, he could not help but say: His Highness Prince Yu was a little too harsh in his actions. Feng Yu Heng asked a rhetorical question: Daughter also does not understand what fourth sister meant by what she did. We are all unmarried girls, yet she just lifted my dress. Why did fourth sister do this? Star of disaster! Unexpectedly, Feng Zi Hao, supported by servants, screamed out these words from a corner. Because of you, how many people in this family have been hit? You are truly the star of disaster! Zi Hao is right... Lying on the ground, Chen shi used both her arms to prop up her upper body, fiercely looking at Feng Yu Heng: You really are the star of disaster! What? Feng Yu Heng looked at them with cold eyes, Mother should think carefully about where the real copy of Painting of Qingshan is. If, at the end of three days, it still can not be produced, I worry that disaster wille even more violently. She definitely wasnt just saying frightening things to cause rm. The Feng family also knew the result of not producing the real Painting of Qingshan. The matriarch quickly made her position clear: Jin Yuan, contact the Chen family. Have them bring out the Painting of Qingshan! She knew well that half the wealth Chen shi earned was sent to her maternal family, especially things like antiques, books and paintings. It must have been sent to to the Chen family to be used as a bribe. Feng Jin Yuan hastily ordered for his servants to do so. Turning his head around, he looked at everyone in the yard and made a decision: Rest early tonight. At sunrise tomorrow, everyone aside from Fen Dai will go to Pu Du Temple and offer incense to pray for Feng familys fortune. Finally, everyone dispersed. Everyone was heavy-hearted and had plenty on their minds. None knew why Feng Jin Yuan suddenly chose this time to offer incense at the temple. This entire day, starting from when the ninth prince first came and ending at the second time the ninth prince came, it was no different from a dangerous experience. That ninth prince, on one side, he raised Feng Yu Heng to the heavens, and on the other, he ttened the Feng family into the ground. Between the two, none were left feeling good. The matriarch walked slowly, waiting for everyone to disperse. Only then did she turn her head around and say to Feng Jin Yuan: Chen Yu is fourteen this year. You should understand that things must not be dyed. Feng Jin Yuan understood what the matriarch meant. He had passed fifty this past year and still had not appointed a crown prince. There were nine princes, and none were easy to deal with. As the current prime minister, he was naturally being pulled around by all sides to be his first choice as candidate. But he had always been attentive when working. His position in the court and the raising of the Feng family in the capital were considered not easy tasks, so he could not carelessly present his position. Over the past few years of observation, he originally felt that the ninth prince was most hopefuly; however, recently he became the least likely. Then that left... the matriarch was right. It was time to make a decision. On the road back to Tong Sheng pavilion, Zi Rui tightly held Feng Yu Hengs hand, as though loosening his grip even slightly would cause his sister to disappear. Feng Yu Hengughed: You should be a child free from superstition. How is it that you are still so clingy? Just let him be clingy. Yao shi spoke, The people in the pce too, none came to the manor to give us any information. Zi Rui didnt even eat dinner, fearing that something had happened to you. Feng Zi Ruis small hands mped down even tighter, saying: Zi Rui knew that nothing would happen to big sister. With that very powerful Highness there, nothing can happen to big sister. But he was still just a child. Thinking of how Xuan Tian Ming had broken Fen Dais wrist, he became scared again, Fourth sisters hand didnt really snap right? It didnt. She patted Zi Ruis head, It can be mended. When Xuan Tian Ming moved, she was very clear on the matter. Although it looked very harsh, but he had left some wiggle room. Furthermore, Fen Dais age was still young. She still had a lot of room to grow. If they could invite a good doctor, it could be mended and returned to normal. She also did not believe that the Feng manor could not even find a good doctor to mend bones. An shi handed an order to a servant: Assign some more people to protect the third young miss room. Do not scare her. On Han shis side, she was busy taking care of the seriously injured Fen Dai. Loudly screaming into Fen Dais ears, she only felt indescribably satisfied. In Ru Yi courtyard, Jin Zhen leaned against the bed. Facing in the direction of Jin Yu courtyard, she appeared to sneer. Seeing that the head madam would also have this sort of day, it seemed karma really dide around. She could not help but rejoice over her choice in cement. As for the matriarch, the mention of the star of disaster made her remember Granny Zhao. She got up and out of bed, Go quickly to the storage shed in the back yard. See how senior Daoist Zi Yang is doing. Granny Zhao hurriedly departed. When she returned, her face was pale white. What happened? The matriarch became nervous with her. Granny Zhao spoke with a trembling voice: Matriarch, senior Daoist Zi Yang... has died. What? The matriarch was very surprised, dropping on to the bed, Dead? Ah! Please take care of your waist. Granny Zhao quickly advised, His throat was slit. The matriarch took a long time before she finally recovered. Pondering to herself for a while, she asked another question: Did he leave behind anything? Granny Zhao nodded, There were eightrge characters written in blood. What was written? Star of disaster not removed, Feng manor wees disaster. 1 These eight characters were like arge hammer that pummeled away at the matriarchs mind. She remembered how Feng Zi Hao had pointed at Feng Yu Heng saying, from the moment you returned, one after another has been hurt. Could it really be that the star of disaster is causing trouble? News of Zi Yang dying was kept to the matriarchs room. Aside from Feng Jin Yuan, nobody knew that senior Daoist Zi Yang was no longer alive. Even more, there was nobody else that knew of the words that he wrote. In Feng Jin Yuans words: Since things have progressed to this point, even if she is the star of disaster, we cant chase her out. The turmoil in the Feng manor did not disturb Feng Yu Hengs Tong Sheng pavilion. Because it was far, Chen shis cursing and screaming could not be transmitted that far. But she still rolled about, unable to sleep. She felt that something was about to happen, yet she could not figure out what it was. When a plop sound came from outside her back window, Feng Yu Heng immediately rolled out of bed and headed straight in the direction of the sound! 1: Its eight characters in Chinese. Dz︮ѡ Chapter 68 – New Discovery in the Pharmacy Space New Discovery in the Pharmacy Space Outside the window, Wang Chuannded on the ground, heavily wounded. When she raised her head to look at Feng Yu Heng, there was still a bloodstain near the corner of her mouth. Feng Yu Heng vigntly looked all around. The night was silent, as all sides remained silent. She was still a little worried and quietly said: Ban Zou, cover the retreat. This servant understands. The voice came from an unknown location followed byplete silence. Helping support Wang Chuan, she finally calmed down. When Wang Chuan heard Feng Yu Heng utter Ban Zou, she was shocked. She had obviously not thought that Ban Zou would actually end up at Feng Yu Hengs side. Only after hearing his voice did she understand how highly the Feng familys second young miss held this much weight with the ninth prince. Since Ban Zou was present, Wang Chuan finally rxed her constantly wound up heart. Not waiting for Feng Yu Heng to ask, she took the initiative to say: All of the girls have been safely transferred. There were a total of twelve, and they are currently residing in a residence. This servant was attacked and chased while returning to the capital. They chased all the way to the capital, and it seems... they have entered the Feng manor. Feng Yu Hengs heart sank slightly. She did not know how good Wang Chuans martial arts were; however, even if they werent as good as Ban Zous, the difference would not be too great. Otherwise, Xuan Tian Ming would not have assigned them to her side. Someone with such proficiency in martial arts was chased all the way back to the manor. She worried that the enemy would not be easy to deal with. I understand. She nodded, Lets not talk about that for now. Let me see your injuries. Feng Yu Heng lit a candle and inspected Wang Chuans wounds. Her left shoulder had been hit by an arrow, but there was thankfully no poison. On her right upper arm, there was a deep cut. The skin and flesh had been split open and appeared like a blooming flower. The most serious injury was on her back, where she had been struck by a palm. She worried that the enemy had disturbed her internal energy and caused Wang Chuans heart to shake. Come. She helped Wang Chuan over to her soft bed, Sit down first. I will go fetch some medicine from the medicine room. You left for Xiao Zhou at basically the same time as the men sent by my father. The ones that pursued you are eighty percent likely to be his hidden guards. If the enemy decides to scope us out, leaving these wounds on your body will be inconvenient. Wang Chuan felt a surge of guilt: This servant has brought trouble to young miss. What are you saying. She chastised Wang Chuan, Since you and Huang Quan are following me, I will treat the two of you as sisters. If you stubbornly remain distant, only a master-servant rtionship will remain. Wang Chuan felt grateful and did not continue saying such things. Feng Yu Heng turned around and headed to the medicine room. After she entered, she directly went into the pharmacy in her space. Wang Chuans external injuries were easy to treat; however, the palm strike would take a long time to recover. She found some red salvia root pills and brought them along. She also found some Western medicine that healed the five internal organs, an anesthetic shot, medical-use alcohol and a needle with string for stitches. Only after collecting these things did she leave the space. There was still a few bottles of the spray that she had given to Xuan Tian Ming, but she could not bear to use it. She had wanted to keep them for when she ran in to an emergency outside. Right now, she was at home. Using an anesthetic needle would have the same result. After returning to her room, she personally poured some water and fed the medicine to Wang Chuan. She then exined how much of each medicine should be taken each day to Huang Quan, telling her to remember to take her medicine on time every day. 1 Wang Chuan looked at the odd medical pills in the small porcin bottle. Countless questions filled her mind, yet she suppressed them and did not ask. When Feng Yu Heng brought out the needles filled with anesthetic, Wang Chuan could no longer hold back and asked: You-young miss, what are the things that you are holding? As for the things I just ate, were they medicine? Why was it not bitter? People that had be ustomed to drinking Chinese medical soups naturally would not taste the bitterness of Western medical pills. Moreover, two of the medicines were sugar-coated. Feng Yu Heng had long prepared an exnation for her odd things: That year when I was still in the mountains to the Northwest, I had once met a Persian entric. He lived in seclusion away from society in the mountains. Every time I went to collect medicinal herbs and mushrooms, I would see him. That Persian was also a doctor. The medicines and tools that he used were very entric, but they were also effective. I learned from him for three years until he left Da Shun. These were all gifted to me. Wang Chuan did not doubt her, sighing repeatedly over Feng Yu Hengs truly good fortune. I can only help heal your internal injuries slowly with medicine. Improvement will be a little slower. Your external injuries must be properly taken care of tonight. Tomorrow, you must apany me in offering incense. Leaving you alone here would cause me much worry. Wang Chuan was still unaware that the Feng family nned to make a group outing. While Feng Yu Heng cleaned her wounds with alcohol, she also filled her in on the happenings of the past few days. Xiao Zhou was not far from the capital. With a fast horse and riding at speed, it would take at most the better half of a day to arrive. Wang Chuan did not think that so many things would happen in the few days she was away, especially Feng Yu Heng entering the pce and meeting imperial concubine Yun. She could not help but sigh again and again: If imperial concubine Yun is willing to speak for young miss, then young miss will be able to live worry-free from now on. Feng Yu Heng did not understand: Is imperial concubine Yun hard to meet? Although they had met once in the pce, and imperial concubine Yun had spoken on her behalf multiple times, Feng Yu Heng did not feel she was someone that was easy to get along with. That beautiful face always seemed to be hiding many secrets, cing everyone else a million miles away. Not just hard to meet. Wang Chuan slightly shook her head, She is someone that outsiders absolutely can not meet. Even the current Emperor, I worry that it may have been many years since hest saw imperial concubine Yun. Hm? This was truly outside of Feng Yu Hengs expectations. Even the Emperor cant meet her? Then what sort of imperial concubine was that? It is said that after imperial concubine Yun gave birth to the ninth prince, she began to live more and more in seclusion. Everyone says that Winter Moon Pce bes colder with each passing day. Even if the Emperor went, he could not warm up that pce. But I saw imperial concubine Yun doing well with the two princes. She did not appear to be a lonely sufferer. Wang Chuan smiled bitterly. There only remain the two Highnesses who can meet her at will. Although there is the Empress, it seems that imperial concubine Yuns temperament of standing by her word remains after all these years. If she says someone is not good, then even if they galloped on to the battlefield and killed the enemies of the state, they would never see a smile from the Emperor. If she says someone is not bad, then even if they led a rebellion, the Emperor would not utter a word of reprimand. Hearing the things Wang Chuan said, Feng Yu Heng then thought of the words and actions of imperial concubine during the day. Very quickly, she understood where the words and actions led. Indeed, imperial concubine was like that! She suddenly became envious of this woman, even though she did not know what had happened to her body such that she did not want to see even the Emperor. Yet, there was still someone who favored her to such an extent. This sort of doting, even if she had lived in the 21st century, was just an illusion, hopeless. She shook her head and stopped thinking about imperial concubine Yun, carefully taking care of Wang Chuans injuries. When it came time to apply the anesthetic, she told Wang Chuan: There will be some pain when I stick the needle in. Bear with it a little. Its a local anesthetic and wont affect your ability to talk. Wang Chuan nodded. In this age where mafeisan2 was not very well used, she had absolutely never heard of an anesthetic shot. But Wang Chuan trusted Feng Yu Heng. She trusted her master, Xuan Tian Mings judgement even more. Anesthesia, cleaning, closing up, Feng Yu Heng focused on what had once been her most skilled profession. All that was missing was the nurse that would pass her tools and wipe her sweat. Wang Chuan watched as the scars on her shoulder and arm miraculously became stitched together by a strange thread. Immediately after being pricked by that needle, her arm began to feel numb. It was numb enough that she felt no pain despite a needle and thread going through her arm. As for the other parts of her body, she could move them at will. It seemed that they were not affected. She could not help but marvel at the Persian doctors magic. Its done. Finishing thest stitch, Feng Yu heng helped Wang Chuan put on her clothes and said: Theseing days, do not go in water. Also avoid rigorous exercise. Its good that we are only going out to offer incense. Just stick with me and dont worry about anything. Wang Chuan nodded, This servant understands. Thank you, young miss, but... how long until my arm stops feeling numb? Feng Yu Heng quickly calcted, After two hours, it will return to normal. I will help remove the thread in twelve days. Anything you need to do daily, have Huang Quan help you. Also, She solemnly told Wang Chuan, Aside from Huang Quan, do not let anyone see the closed up wound. Also do not tell anyone of the things I brought out today. Wang Chuan was a little embarrassed: I cant even tell master? Feng Yu Heng pondered a little, If Xuan Tian Ming asks, then you can. She knew that this matter could not be hidden from Xuan Tian Ming; moreover, since she had the idea of improving medical knowledge in this era, relying on herself was no good. Xuan Tian Ming was a very good help. After a busy night, Feng Yu Heng brought her things back to the pharmacy in her space, passing through the medicine room. Quickly telling Wang Chuan to rest, she went to check the reserve supplies in her pharmacy. When she first sent things in, Feng Yu Heng noticed something very strange. Thinking about it, after arriving in Da Shun, although she had not used many medical items, she had a habit of going to record it in the electronic records. The oddputer in the space had no inte connection and could only ess the electronic records for the pharmacy. Whenever she had free time, as in her previous life, she would turn it on and take a look. After that, she would verify it in the pharmacy. Recently, however, Feng Yu Heng noticed that the medical items that she had clearly used were automatically replenished at some unknown time. For example, the case of bottled anesthetic spray she had taken from the military only held twelve bottles. She had given one to Xuan Tian Ming, so there should have been eleven remaining. She couldnt even bear to bring one out to use on Wang Chuan. Why was it that when she opened the case now, there were a full twelve bottles? Going to look at the digestive medicines that she had used, a new bag had been added to the box even though she had clearly thrown away the bag. The new bag was filled with medicine. Only the heart disease medicine she had taken out earlier in the morning and the medicine she had just given to Wang Chuan were not filled. She was surprised and suddenly remembered the nail medicine she had given to Man Xi, quickly running over to look. As expected, the amount used would be replenished. Even the nail polish remover was the same. Feng Yu Heng suddenly had an expectation. Could it be that this space had an automatic refill ability? She decided to return the day after and see if the things she had used today would be automatically replenished. If it really had this type of ability, it would be a truly huge help in her future ns! The pleasant surprise led to Feng Yu Heng not getting any sleep. Just leaving the space, she heard the sounds of servants already moving around. She pushed open the door and found that it was just now daybreak. Shemented the inconvenience of ancient traffic. Leaving a room was truly a pain. In fact, that night in the Feng manor, there were not many who could sleep soundly, especially Feng Jin Yuan. The hidden guards he had deployed to Xiao Zhou returned in the night, bringing an entirely unexpected report When this servant arrived, the residence at Xiao Zhou was empty without a single person. All of the girls had been transferred ahead of time. Feng Jin Yuan was very shocked. He could not figure out who would actually fight with him for those useless girls. This servant discovered a suspicious woman while returning. We chased her all the way to the capital and had exchanged blows. The enemys left shoulder and right arm were severely injured by an arrow and sword, and her center of her back was hit by a palm strike. Do you know who that person is? I do not dare be certain. Then who do you suspect? This servant suspects... the second young miss servant. 1: I believe the author needs to stop confusing the two servants. 2: Some ancient Chinese drug used for anesthesia. Chapter 69 – These Years Even Pigs can Speak Human? These Years Even Pigs can Speak Human? Reportedly, the current trip by the Feng family to Pu Du Temple to offer incense would be thergest ever. Aside from Feng Fen Dai, all who were present yesterday, were present now. Even the injured Chen shi and Feng Zi Hao were present. Feng Jin Yuan happened to be on his day off, so he could go along with them. When Feng Yu Heng reached the Feng manors main gate, some strong grannies were in the process of carrying Chen shi in to the carriage. Following closely behind them were Yu Luo, Man Xi and Bao Tang. Today, she had brought Wang Chuan with her. Huang Quan was together with Zi Rui and granny Sun was walking with Yao shi. Qing Yu remained behind with eunuch Zhang to continue their auditing. The other two first rate maidservants were left behind to tend to the house. Their group was split in to two carriages. Feng Yu Heng specifically went to sit with granny Sun and Yao shi. Zi Rui was sent to sit with An shi and Xiang Rong. Pu Du Temple was forty li away outside of the capital halfway up a hill. If the carriage traveled at a constant pace, it would take roughly four to six hours. The people of the Feng family had been fussing about all night. Getting in the carriages, they quickly became drowsy and fell asleep. Feng Yu Heng saw that the area under Yao shis eyes were dark and advised her: Mother, take a nap for a while. Yao shi instead shook her head, showing her unwillingness. From time to time, she would lift the curtain and look outside, I am worried about Zi Rui. I worry that he will cause trouble for concubine mother An. Zi Rui is very responsible. She pulled back the hand Yao shi used to lift the curtain, There is no need for mother to worry. If concubine mother An couldnt handle Zi Rui, how could she have raised Xiang Rong to be so good. Thats right. Granny Sun agreed: Concubine mother An has always been a peaceful person. She has always treated second young master well. Yao shi sighed, I know her personality is good, but so many things have happened recently at the manor. I worry that Zi Rui will feel ufortable. She looked at Feng Yu Heng and said: You dont know this, but when you did not return yesterday, Fen Dai and Zi Hao said some absolutely terrible things, and Zi Rui rebuked them on the spot. I worry that he will cause his brother and sisters to be hostile. But Xiang Rong is a good child. Not waiting for Feng Yu Heng to speak, granny Sun went ahead and console her: Our second young master is also a very understanding and good child. How could he not recognize who treats him well and who treats him poorly? Furthermore, every child is the same. They will say something one day then forget about it the next. They will not seek revenge. Feng Yu Heng lightlyughed and asked granny Sun: Granny Sun really understand a childs feelings. Your age is getting up there, I do not know if you have a child or grandchild? Hearing this question, granny Sun was not prepared and was quite startled. Even Yao shi felt it; however, she did not find it strange. Instead she consoled her: Granny, A-Heng does not know anything. Do not me her. Then turning to Feng Yu Heng, she exined: Granny Suns only son and daughter-inw passed away together many years ago. They died together in a fire. Feng Yu Heng disyed a sad expression and apologized: A-Heng did not know this. Granny please do not me me. Thinking for a moment, she asked another question: Then did they leave behind a grandchild? Granny Sun shook her head, No, they did not. Her expression was incredibly unnatural. Yao shi took it as her remembering her son and did not think anything of it. Feng Yu Heng, however, took in everything that she saw and remembered it. She had always felt that granny Suns hidden master could not be someone of the Feng family, so who could it be? Could it be the Chen family? Perhaps she could find herself a clue. She no longer spoke on that matter and told Yao shi to close her eyes. Wang Chuans had suffered bodily injuries. Unable to bear with it for very long, she also fell asleep. She knew that Ban Zou was hidden in some dark corner following along. No matter what unexpected circumstances arose, Ban Zou could definitely protect Feng Yu Heng. Just like that, they slowly traveled along for who knows how long, when the presently-dreaming Feng Yu Heng felt the bumping of the carriage suddenly stop. She opened her eyes, and thinking that they had already arrived at Pu Di Temple, she lifted the curtain and looked out the window. She found that the carriage was stopped on the road by a group of people. The dirt road was not wide, so two families traveling side by side would be a bit crowded, but if they were careful, there wouldnt be a collision. Even if there were a small scrape, greeting them would usually be fine. But somehow, there was clearly two carriages that had been in a serious crash. The crash awoke the people sleeping inside the carriage. Immediately, that person became unhappy, loudly screaming: Which blind idiot is blocking my path? Quickly get out of my way! Really unbelievable, what insolence not knowing whats good for them. Feng Yu Heng frowned and lowered the curtain in annoyance. Yao shi asked her: What happened? She helplessly exined: That fatty Chen is starting an argument with something. Yao shi did not react to who fatty Chen was, instead Wang Chuan added: Its the head madam causing a dispute with someone else. Feng Yu Heng sighed, Wang Chuan really was a close interpreter of the ancientnguage! She hade to this ancient world for this long, although she paid close attention to the things she said, being as mannerly as possible, when her temper red, she felt that speaking inly was a bit more satisfying. For something like Chen shi getting in to an argument, the people of the Feng family had already be ustomed to seeing it. Absolutely nobody wanted to go out and mediate. Chen shis legs and feet were still the same, she could lift the curtain and begin cursing for a while at most. Everyone had the mentality of waiting it out while remaining in ce. Who knew that Chen shis belligerence wasnt just a front. The lightly wounded refuse to leave the front. Facing her carriages window, she cursed for the duration of a stick of incense, and she still did not stop. Furthermore, the more she cursed, the worse it became Yet you still dont open your worthless eyes to see whose carriage you are blocking. Is the Feng manors carriage one that you can squeeze past? What a group of lowly peasants. Even a good dog does not block the road. As I see it, you arent even better than a dog! The other side, which had remained patient, finally erupted. Feng Yu Heng heard a young girl respond to Chen shi in a clear and sharp voice: In this year, even pigs know how to speak human words? Wow! She found it funny and simply lifted the curtain and sat outside to watch the spectacle. The people in other carriages also gradually lifted the curtains. They all wished to see what type of girl dared to insult Chen shis pig-like appearance. Feng Yu Heng looked over towards the carriage that had crashed with Chen shis carriage. Standing there, with hands on her hips, was a young girl of around thirteen or fourteen. She had a paleplexion, a pair of lively and bright eyes. She wore a set of ck clothing and appeared bold and brave. That girl stared at the window of Chen shis carriage, her face disying her dislike I dislike acknowledging you. Stop before going too far, yet you continued on and on right? Look at how your big face cant even stick out of the window. Cursing so hard that you are gasping heavily for breath. For someone of such advanced age, isnt this unsightly? Feng Yu Heng immediately burst in toughter. She reached out and waved to Yao shi and Wang Chua: You two, quicklye take a look. This is amazing! Yao shi was helpless, but she also felt that her own daughter very rarelyughed like she did now. Not willing to sweep away her joy, she and Wang Chuan leaned out of the carriage slightly. For the first time, Chen shi had been cursed to this degree by a young girl. It angered her so much that she wanted to rush out of the carriage and strangle the other side to death. Unfortunately, her two swollen legs asionally reminded her of the humiliation she suffered at the pce yesterday. Even if she wanted to move, she could not. You dont even know to help me out? Her anger had no where to be directed, so she turned on the servants. The three servant girls all shook their heads, as Yu Luo said: The doctor said that head madams leg injuries are very serious, so do not walk around too much. Man Xi added: Master has also told us servants to take care that head madam gets more rest inside the carriage. Until we arrive at Pu Du Temple, we must not get off the carriage. Bao Tang nodded: The matriarch also had a simr order. Chen shi could not get off the carriage and felt depressed. She felt that everyone under the heavens was bullying her. Thus she simply began screaming loudly from inside the carriage. As the howling screams grew louder, all the birds nesting in the nearby forest flew away. Feng Yu Heng sighed, This imposing manner, so arrogant! At this time, a steady and noble sound pierced through Chen shis ghastly wailing, followed immediately by a few words, I will p you. Immediately, someone that looked like an imperial guard rushed before Chen shis carriage. Opening the curtain, he pulled Chen shi out and immediately began wailing on her pow pow pow pow delivering ten strong ps across the face. The force behind each p was enough to make even Feng Yu Heng grimace. Chen shi waspletely dazed by the ten ps. It wasnt that she merely saw stars, the other side had stopped hitting her, yet she continued to move her head from side to side. Only after the servants helped support her did she stop. Shepletely did not understand. She was once the impressive Feng familys head wife. Wherever she went, people would crowd around. Wherever she sat, people would look at her enviously. Why was it that she had recently only been getting hit? She was hit at home. She was hit in the pce. Now that she was outside, she was still getting hit? Drowsily opening her eyes, her face had already swollen and be unsightly. Even her eyes became tiny little slits. You dare hit me? Chen shi was unwilling to back down. She did not notice the blooding out of her mouth, as she screamed herself hoarse: I am the official wife of the current courts prime minister, Feng Jin Yuan. Yet you still dare to hit me? The girl standing on the carriage spoke once more: Stop causing lord Feng to lose face. You are simply someone who drags others down, yet you arent ashamed to hide behind the family name. You truly are shameless to no end. The people of Feng manor began to move, as they could no longer sit and ignore it. Moreover, Chen shi had already made use of the Feng manors name, and the other side still had the audacity to act that way. This meant it was no longer just Chen shi being attacked. It was the face of the Feng family. Feng Jin Yuan personally apanied the matriarch and walked over. An shi and Han shi, as well as Jin Zhen, also followed forward. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little before bringing Yao shi over as well. From far away, the matriarch could be heard saying: I really do not want to care. Does that vile woman cause trouble no matter where she goes? Its truly too tiring. Chen Yu followed behind, her mind full of the same thoughts the matriarch had. If she were like Feng Zi Hao and had injuries, she would rather die than get off the carriage ande lose face. This mother had previously only made a show of her power in the manor, which was whatever. But now she did not know when to stop, extending her reach as far as she could. She had even caused trouble in the pce. For the sake of a little greed, for the sake of the Chen familys interests, she even sold her own daughters future. What use was there for this sort of mother? On one side, Feng Jin Yuan was presently advising the matriarch: Mother, be lenient. Just bear with her for this one final time. Hah. The matriarch let out a deep sigh, The Feng familys face has beenpletely lost by her alone. Chen shi, seeing Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarching over, immediately found a pir of support. Dropping to the ground, she cried: Husband! Mother-inw! You must support me! Daughter-inw was nearly beaten to death! As she spoke, she pointed to the girl on the carriage and continued cursing: Its that lowly slut. She insulted me, calling me a pig! The matriarch wanted to say being beaten to death would serve her right. Arent you basically just a pig! But since this concerned the matter of Feng familys face, she did her best not to let her emotions show. She prepared to say a few words about the disaster and to ensure the other side did not appear too mighty. Beating the wife of the highest rank official in the street was a crime punishable by death. But before these words could leave the matriarchs mouth, Feng Jin Yuan looked at the girl on the carriage and said in a startled voice: Sovereign Wu Yang? Chapter 70 – I Will Have Uncle Emperor Dismember this Pig Alive I Will Have Uncle Emperor Dismember this Pig Alive At this point, Wang Chuan also came to Feng Yu Hengs side and quietly said to her: She is Wen Xuan pces daughter to his official wife, sovereign Wu Yang, birth name Xuan Tian Ge. Thinking a little, she added: Prince Wen Xuan is the current Emperors younger twin brother. He is the only brother he has alive. Feng Yu Heng understood. No wonder she was so bold. Feng Jin Yuan had already made these sorts of mental preparations. Since Chen shi had very early on made use of the Feng manor name, the other side had actually scolded her for herck of consideration. Then there were only two possibilities. One possibility was the other side was someone who was a part of Jiang Hu and had absolutely no idea what sort of existence the Feng manor was. The second possibility, and also the one Feng Jin Yuan wished to avoid, was the other side being someone of higher rank than him. Thinking of his position as the current prime minister, he was the highest rank official. It could be said that he ced none of the ministers or generals of the imperial court in his eyes. But there was a ss of people that were especially hard to deal with: the Emperors rtives. And recently, he seemed to have been causing trouble with the rtives of the Emperor. Not this. Itse again. Oh, uncle Feng. You finally showed up. The sovereign Wu Yang who stood atop the carriage showed some disapproval towards Feng Jin Yuan, This sovereign thought that you were really prepared to continue hiding in your carriage, epting how your wife cursed my princess mother. Hearing these words, Feng Jin Yuans head swelled up. Sovereign Wu Yangs words meant that princess Wen Xuan was also in the carriage? He quickly took the matriarch and walked forward together. Facing sovereign Wu Yang, he extended a greeting: I did not know that sovereign was present... Alright, stop wasting time with these useless things. Before he could finish speaking, sovereign Wu Yang interrupted him, Go spout these pointless words to my princess mother. I am asking you, for what reason does this pig get mad and curse at us? Did she see this sovereign as easy to bully? Did she see my princess mother as easy to bully? Or perhaps she wanted to challenge my imperial fathers prestige? Those of us in the pce are permitted to ride in carriages. This sovereign has grown to this age, and even uncle Emperor is not willing to me me. For what reason must I suffer bullying outside of the pce by a pig? No matter what she said, it was about a pig. Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch felt the blood rush to their temples from listening; however, they did not dare say anything. Needless to say, the first to begin cursing was Chen shi. Furthermore, the things she said were much worse than what sovereign Wu Yang had said. Even if it were Wen Xuan Pce in the wrong, could they, as officials, overpower the Emperors twin brother? This wasnt idle gossip! Feng Jin Yuan said nothing more. Facing the carriage, he knelt down with the matriarch. Seeing them kneel, the other members of the Feng family felt it was not good to continue standing, as they quickly knelt as well. They heard Feng Jin Yuan say: We did not know that princess and sovereign were present. This one, Feng Jin Yuan, presents the guilty party, Chen shi, for princess and sovereign to punish and hope that princess will be lenient. The matriarch also said: Its this old one that was not strict enough. Would princess please forgive the Feng family for its rudeness. The matriarchs voice came out shaky. She currently wondered if the Feng familys star of disaster wasnt Feng Yu Heng but Chen shi. For the matter today, how did it have anything to do with Feng Yu Heng? Chen shi was just a cmity! The person on the carriage remained silent for a long time. As for the one moring Chen shi, she had now shriveled up. It was another royal that she had annoyed. Although it was just a princess, she had been the wife of a top ranking official for many years, so it wasnt as though she didnt know anything. Forget that the current Emperor only had this one prince Wen Xuan as a brother. He had nine sons but no daughters. There was only the daughter of the Wen Xuan Pces official wife. He doted on her like crazy. Apparently, when she turned fifteen, she would conferred the title of princess. But that was her character. She had been cursed and cursed rather vilely at that. Worse yet, in the carriage sat her mother! Prince Wen Xuans official wife! Chen shi felt that her life would notst much longer. Chen shi? Finally, a voice came from inside the carriage. It was even a stable and noble voice, Prime minister Feng, this Chen shi is your concubine? Feng Jin Yuan nced at Chen shi with loathing and helplessly said: She is this ones official wife. Hm? Princess Wen Xuan asked, Was the official wife of the Feng family not Yao Qian Rou? The year that the daughter of imperial physician Yao married in to your Feng manor, I personally came to help her apply make up. Why, after a few years of not seeing you, have you changed your official wife to someone else? Chen shi felt so much hatred that her teeth began to itch. It had been so many years, so why did some people still see her as a concubine? Feng Jin Yuan was also quite embarrassed. The matters of the Feng familys back court were things he was too embarrassed to speak of to outsiders. Regardless of what had happened to the Yao family, the Emperor did not pass judgement on the daughter that had married out of the family, yet they still hastily chased them out in to the mountains for three full years. How should he speak of this? Hmph. Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, a cold snort came from inside the carriage, Qian Rou was so good yet you did not want her. Instead you raised this thing to the position of head wife. Might I ask prime minister Feng, if you cant even take good care of your family, how can you take care of the country? This was too severe and Feng Jin Yuan frowned. His face sank as he replied: This humble one replies, my treatment of the back court manners have indeed not been proficient. Would the princess please forgive it. However, the matters of the court, this one has never once been ambiguous. Is that so. The princesspletely ignored Feng Jin Yuans displeasure, instead she began chatting leisurely with her daughter: Tian Ge. She called sovereign by her birth name, A few days ago, your uncle Emperor was speaking of wanting to visit. When we return to the capital from Pu Du Temple, remember to go and visit him in the pce. Do not worry, mother. Tian Ge knows. Uncle Emperor really loves Tian Ge. From childhood, he was reluctant to berate me even once. I remember one time imperial father felt I was being naughty and scolded me a little. Uncle Emperor was so angry that he did not allow father to enter court for two months. If uncle Emperor knew that someone pointed at Tian Ges nose and called her a slut, he would definitely have that person dismembered alive. Sov-sovereign! Chen shi was scared silly, Sovereign, it was my mistake. I did not curse at you. I was cursing at myself! I am a slut. I am a huge slut! How could Chen shi still be worried about face. What face did she have left! Angering a princess, there might still be a way out; however, if the Emperor were angered, then she could only die. She worried that Chen Yu and Zi Hao would also not live long! Sovereign! Chen shi shouted and cried, I know I was wrong. I beg sovereign and princess to be graceful. I truly know that I was wrong. Wu... Sovereign Wu Yang could no longer bear to watch, Princess mother, there is a pig crying in front of me. Its truly disgusting. Princess Wen Xuans voice immediately came out: Then chased her back to her pig pen. As these words came out, two guards came forward and threw Chen shi back in to her carriage. Feng Jin Yuan was also frightened by these words. The matriarch had already fallen to the ground. The Emperors doting of sovereign Wu Yang was something everyone knew. Although it was not to the degree that he doted on the ninth prince, it still did not allow for anyone to provoke her! It was as the sovereign said, even the Emperor is reluctant to scold her. On what basis would she allow Chen shi to curse her? This one requests that princess and sovereign for forgiveness. Feng Jin Yuan felt that his face was trampled under their feet. The courts highest ranking official, like with all other families, was subject to such humiliation because of a woman. At this time, an idea suddenly came to the matriarch, Thats right, Yao shi is here! She used her elbow and prodded Feng Jin Yuan, Quickly, quickly have Yao shie out and pay respects to the princess. Feng Jin Yuan was able to reach. Quickly and quietly gesturing to a servant, Invite concubine mother Yao over. Yao shi had rtionships with many influential people in the capital, this much he knew. Furthermore, the Yao family had produced many generations of physicians, so their foundations were too deep. Feng Yu Heng saw this small movement and became unhappy. Why was it that her mother would have to patch a hole made by Chen shi? Her father and grandmother were so optimistic! Mother. She tugged at Yao shis sleeve, Whatever the other side asks, respond to that alone. Speak truthfully. There is no need to cover up for anyone else. Yao shi hesitated for a moment but still nodded, Ok, I will listen to A-Heng. With a servant bringing Yao shi before princess Wen Xuans carriage, sovereign Wu Yang looked at Yao shi for a while before squatting down and asking Yao shi: Are you aunt Rou from before? She was born two years before Feng Yu Heng. A that time, the Yao family was still flourishing, and Yao shi and princess Wen Xuan were extremely close. After sovereign Wu Yang was born, she would often be able to see her. Only after she was sent to the Northwest three years ago, didmunication break. At this time, hearing sovereign Wu Yang call her aunt Rou, tears began to flow from Yao shis eyes. It was really kind of this child to remember her. Aunt Rou, dont cry! Sovereign Wu Yang anxiously wiped away Yao shis tears, Aunt Rou has note to visit Tian Ge for so many years. I thought that you didnt like me anymore. Silly child. Yao shipletely could not stop her tears, Aunt Rou thought about you everyday, but aunt Rou has been very far away these past few years and could not return to the capital. A sigh came from inside the carriage. Finally, a young servant girl pulled the curtain to the side. A nobledy wearing an informal dress came out. With the support of Wu Yang and a servant, she exited the carriage. She appeared to be a few years older than Yao shi. The two always appeared to be like sisters. After this long-awaited reunion, their eyes met, and they hugged as they cried bitterly. For a while, everyone also wiped away tears. The Feng familys matriarch began to feel regret making such a hasty decision. Now that she thought about it, the Chen family gave the Feng family wealth, but Yao shi could have provided Feng Jin Yuan with a different kind of support! Little sister does not need to say anything. Big sister understands. Having finally stopped crying, princess Wen Xuan pulled Yao shis hand and fiercely red at Feng Jin Yuan. Looking away, she directed her attention towards Feng Yu Heng and Feng Zi Rui. Yao shi quickly waved to them. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng was bringing Zi Rui over, she said: Big sister, take a look. A-Heng and Zi Rui are already so big. Feng Yu Heng had never met princess Wen Xuan and sovereign Wu Yang. Before the bodys original owner left the Feng manor, she was the eldest daughter of the official wife. The Feng family assigned her an endless amount of homework. Add on the fact that the bodys original owner was someone who liked learning about medicine, and whenever she had free time, she would rush straight over to the Yao family and learn from the elderly physician Yao. Where would she find time to go visiting other people with Chen shi. 1 At that time, Yao shi would often bring up the royal Wen Xuan family; however, the original owner neverpeted in anything. She liked even less to interact with influential officials. For the most part, she would smile then move along without ever taking anything to heart. However unexpectedly, recently she had always been under the spotlight. With her, Feng Yu Heng, taking over the original, she came over. She pulled Zi Rui and knelt to pay her respects. Without being too distant or familiar, she spoke: A-Heng greet elder sister sovereign and greets princess. Princess Wen Xuanughed and said: This child is calling Tian Ge elder sister, yet why does she call me princess. Yao shi also said: A-Heng called her aunt Lan. She repeated her greeting: A-Heng greets aunt Lan. Feng Zi Rui copied her actions and also paid his respects. He cupped his hands properly like a small lord. This coaxing made princess Wen Xuan both cry andugh. Finally watering down the many years of longing, she coldly looked at everyone in the Feng family, her expression sinking. Raising her haughty manner as a princess: That year, my father had a sudden emergency illness, and it was imperial physician Yao that saved his life. He had stolen him back from the gates of hell. Our Ye family, from that moment onward, saw the Yao family as our benefactors. Prime minister Feng, did you know this matter? Feng Jin Yuans nerves trembles, Ye family? Yun Lu Academys head teacher, imperial tutor Ye Rong? A cold sweat immediately covered his entire body. 1: Wew, the authors mixing up Chen shi and Yao shi now. Chapter 71 – Feng Yu Heng’s Rival in Love Feng Yu Hengs Rival in Love Wen Xuan Pces official princess was imperial tutor Ye Rongs daughter to his first wife. This was something well known to all, but Ye Rong being saved from a terrible illness by Yao Xian was not known by many. Feng Jin Yuan, at that time, still had not married Yao shi, so he naturally did not know. Now that he heard these words, this honorable prime minister considered the next level of meaning. The Ye family saw the Yao family as their benefactors, yet why did the Ye family not speak on their behalf when the Yao family met with trouble? Based on the friendship between princess Wen Xuan and Yao shi, this view of them as benefactors was not false; therefore, there could only be one reason. Feng Jin felt a cool breeze down the back of his neck. Could it be that the Ye family knew that crime definitely would not harm the Yao familys foundation? The matriarch had obviously thought of this. She and Feng Jin Yuan quickly looked each other in the eye. Both saw great regret in the others eyes. Their original decision had been too rash! It absolutely was too rash! Prime minister Feng. Princess Wen Xuan once again spoke, no longer remaining on the previous topic: I have not seen Qian Rou for many years and have many things to say. Qian Rou and her children will sit in my carriage. Prime minister Feng, do you have any objections? How could Feng Jin Yuan dare have any objections. He earnestly hoped that Yao shi would say a few words in his favor, but he also thought of how Feng Yu Heng would also be going along. He immediately gave up hope. Who would have imagined that Feng Yu Heng, at this time, would say: Aunt Lan and mother should enjoy an intimate conversation. We will not disrupt it. A-Heng will ride with big sister Tian Ge in my carriage, is this ok? Wu Yang smiled and nodded: Very good, excellent. The two groups of carriages and horses could once again set off. Having been dyed for a while, the day was a little bitter. The carriage drivers slightly increased the pace, heading towards Pu Du Temple. To speak of this sovereign Wu Yang, Xuan Tian Ge, she truly acted very familiar from the very beginning. From the moment she got on the carriage, she grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hands and began telling her of her bitterness: Younger sister Heng, you are the worst. When I was young, princess mother always told me aunt Rous family also had a very cute little sister, thus I began to ponder and hope. Hoping that one day, aunt Rou would bring you along. You dont know this, but in my generation of people surnamed Xuan, there is only me who is a girl. From childhood to now, I could only y with those unsatisfactory boys. It annoys me to death. But you never once came. As she spoke, she began to fiddle with her two fingers, giving off a sad and pitiful appearance. Feng Yu Heng felt that Xuan Tian Ges personality fit her temper very well, especially the way she had cursed Chen shi in an exaggerated way. Listening to it was much morefortable than the way the ancient people formed their sentences. At present, she had nothing to take into ount. Hooking her arm around Xuan Tian Ges neck, they chatted about romance. When they finally arrived at the goal of this journey, Pu Du Temple, Xuan Tian Ge was bowed deeply on Feng Yu Hengs knees: So you are the girl that ninth brother took a fancy to. A-Heng, I truly admire you! Pu Du Temple was a temple belonging to Da Shuns royal family. It was just forty li outside the capital and halfway up Pu Du mountain. At the peak of Pu Du mountain, there was a Pu Du nunnery, where the smell of incense was also strong. Two great families hade to Pu Du Temple to offer incense. The temple attached great importance to them and sent people to arrange amodations for the two families. After Feng Yu Heng bid farewell to Xuan Tian Ge, she immediately brought Zi Rui over to Yao shis side. Handing him over to Yao shi and having Huang Quan remain with him, she advised Yao shi: There are many people in the temple. Mother, carefully watch over Zi Rui. Yao shiughed at her over-anxiousness, but she nodded in agreement: Do not worry. The trip in the carriage had been a bumpy one, which was not good for Wang Chuans injuries. Feng Yu Heng once again disinfected her wound and applied some topical medicine. Deliberately leaving Wang Chuan to clean up the room, she brought Huang Quan and went to eat with the other members of the family. This was the first meal for the Feng family after they had arrived at Pu Du Temple. Seeing that everyone had arrived, the matriarch spoke: Today was a tiring day of travel, and the temple has arranged for us to offer incense tomorrow. At the same time, we must light the altarmp to preserve the peace. As she spoke of the schedule, she nced over at Feng Chen Yu and Feng Zi Hao and felt unhappy, saying in a profound voice: You absolutely must do your best! As the son and daughter of the first wife, you must act as examples. Feng Jin Yuan also added: Zi Hao, after you finish offering incense, you need to return to the academy. Father will take care of bribing Xiao Zhou one more time. As he spoke, he looked over towards Yao shi, his gaze carrying a begging look. Yao shi, however, kept her head lowered and did not move. But at the same time, Chen shi who had just taken her seat became excited and even began shouting: Thats right. You must properly bribe them. Any amount of money is fine, as long as Zi Hao can have a bright future. As she spoke, she grabbed Feng Zi Haos hand, Mother will rely on you and Chen Yu. Feng Jin Yuan coldly snorted and looked away in disgust, not wanting to look at Chen shis face that had been beaten to look like a pigs face. Simrly, Feng Chen Yus expression also cooled down, her mind having formed some of its own ns. As they ate the meal, the atmosphere was gloomy. Even Han shis habitual giggling was blocked by Feng Jin Yuans warning to pay attention to her appearance. When everyone finally finished eating and put aside their tableware, it seemed as though they were liberated, with everyone letting out a sigh. After the meal, everyone dispersed. Feng Yu Heng followed behind slightly slower, paying attention to the next group that entered to eat. Led by a man and a woman, who looked to be siblings, she was not sure if she was too sensitive, but she felt that the nces they cast on her carried some enmity. Feng Yu Heng searched the bodys original owners memories in search of the two, but she found nothing. After lunch, Xuan Tian Ge sought shelter in Feng Yu Hengs room, providing methods for conquering the ninth princes. Feng Yu Heng, however, thought of the pair of siblings she had met earlier, thus asking Xuan Tian Ge: Which other aristocratic family hase to offer incense today? Xuan Tian Ge saw that she asked this question and calmed down, responding with a question of her own: Have you seen them? Feng Yu Heng frowned: Who is this them you are talking about? Xuan Tian Ge very simply told her: Its our Da Shuns only feudal lord, Lord An Dings daughter and nephew. Hearing mention of Lord An Ding, Feng Yu Heng had an impression and recalled the daydy Zhou hade to deliver the betrothal gifts. She had once mentioned Lord An Dings daughter fancying Xuan Tian Ming; however, Xuan Tian Ming set fire to Lord An Dings pce. No wonder she could feel such hostility. She is a rival in love! A-Heng, you need not worry. Xuan Tian Ge patted her shoulder, Although that Lord An Ding can inherit the throne, he has no son. Now that he is older, his body is bing more and more frail. Its clear that there would be no future generations. Moreover, he was originally a prince with no real power, as well as appointed feudal lord. He is on apletely different level from the Wen Xuan pce. Feng Yu Heng told her, I really am not worried. I am just sighing over your ninth brothers charm. Thats all. The two girls chatted andughed for a long time until a maidservant was sent by princess Wen Xuan to invite Xuan Tian Ge back. Only then did she reluctantly bid Feng Yu Heng farewell. As she left, she said: When you return to the capital, I will introduce you to some good siblings. Next month will be months end, so there will be a dinner to celebrate in the pce. Since you have returned to the capital this year, you absolutely must go. Feng Yu Heng took a long while to react before realizing this so called months end was just another name for the mid-autumn festival. Apparently, without her noticing, she had been in this era for this long. Sending away Xuan Tian Ge, she prepared to visit Zi Rui and Yao shi. Wang Chuan had rested for a while and eaten some food. Her physical strength had finally recovered. Feng Yu Heng gave her some pain killers to help ease some of her difort. The two were preparing to depart when they saw Huang Quane over carrying a sleeping Zi Rui. Feng Yu Heng looked behind her and did not see Yao shi, so she asked: Where is mother? Huang Quan quietly said: Madam and granny Sun went to send some desserts to the matriarch and Chen shi. Feng Yu Heng was puzzled: Howe they made them send the desserts? Huang Quan exined: They were brught from home. Last night, granny Sun said that the matriarch has found it harder and harder to eat the temples desserts. Previously it had always been Chen shi who prepared and brought them. This year, Chen shis circumstances naturally mean she could not prepare them, thus granny Sun and madam made some preparations overnight. Feng Yu Hengs eyebrows suddenly shot up, as she had a bad premonition. How long have they been gone for? Its been a while. Huang Quan replied. Feng Yu Heng quickly took over holding Zi Rui and personallyy him on the bed. Covering him in nkets, she faced Huang Quan and said: You go in the direction of where Chen shi is living. If you see mother, bring her back. Do not allow her to go deliver those desserts. Go quickly and return quickly. Zi Rui can not be left alone either. Huang Quan did not ask anything and only nodded. Turning around, she quickly rushed out. Feng Yu Heng pulled on Wang Chuan: Lets go, we are going towards the matriarchs side. She definitely did not feel that granny Sun dragging Yao shi around in the middle of the night was simply to make desserts for the matriarch to eat. If the other side did something to the dessert while Yao shi was not paying attention, she worried that the crime would fall on Yao shis shoulders. The two had glum expressions as they rushed along; however, they were stopped en route by Feng Chen Yu. Feng Chen Yus expression was exceedingly anxious. Seeing Feng Yu Heng, she quickly caught hold of her and anxiously said: Second sister, you have medical knowledge. Quickly go to third sisters side and take a look. Hm? Feng Yu Heng was shocked. She casually asked: What happened to Xiang Rong? Feng Chen Yu shook her head, I also do not know. Father told me to take care of my little sisters. I was preparing to visit door to door, but when I arrived at third sisters room, I noticed that her facialplexion was very bad. She was on her bed and could not even move. Feng Yu Heng frowned, Where is concubine mother An? Chen Yu said: She is with grandmother. Second sister, quickly go and take a look. Feng Yu Heng thought that Chen Yus appearance was not something of an act. Pondering for a moment, she advised Wang Chuan: I will follow eldest sister, you continue down that way. Wang Chuan nodded and quickly left. Feng Yu Heng followed Chen Yu to Xiang Rongs room. Sure enough, Xiang Rongs face was pale, as shey on the bed, appearing mentally tired. What happened? She quickly advanced a few steps and arrived before Xiang Rong. Reaching her hand out to her forehead, she found that it was hot. Howe second sister came? Xiang Rong was a little ttered. Compared to the exceptionally beautiful face of Feng Chen Yu, she preferred the unique temperament of second sister. She had liked it since she was young. I was just a little reckless. Lying down for a while will be enough. Feng Chen Yu then said: Xiang Rong, when your body is not feeling well, you can not struggle and bear with it. Second sister has medical knowledge. Having here to take a look will let me rest easy. Feng Xiang Rong nced at Chen Yu then lightly said: Thank you eldest sister for your concern. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything. She simply ced her hand on Xiang Rongs wrist for a while and calmed down. Its nothing, just a bit of a fever. Lie down for a while and have a servant boil some water for you to drink. I still need to make a trip over to grandmothers side. When I return, I will give you some medicine. No need to trouble yourself. Xiang Rong thinking that she had to drink bitter a medicine soup felt conflicted, Second sister, you can go take care of your business. Xiang Rong is fine. Get some good rest. I wille back and see you. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything else, as she got up, wanting to leave. Chen Yu also followed up: I will apany second sister. I also happened to want to visit mother. The two left the room one after the other. Only after they left the small yard did she hear Chen Yus voice. This time, however, it did not carry apassionate feeling. Instead, it was an extremely cold tone: Always having a margin for error is good for everyone. Chapter 72 – Deceived Deceived Feng Yu Heng nced sideways at Chen Yu, her lips forming a smile. Was this the truth? Eldest sister, we are in the same boat. The two went in separate directions at a fork in the road. Feng Yu Heng carefully looked in the direction of where Chen shi was living, but she could not see Huang Quan. Instead, she quickly headed towards the matriarchs side. When she arrived, the matriarch was sitting and chatting with Yao shi and An shi. When she entered, she heard the matriarch say: Speaking of Xiao Zhous Ye family, they truly are the pride of Da Shun. Qian Rou, you being friendly with princess Wen Xuan is a good thing. Yao shi understood that the matriarch intended to have her speak up on behalf of Feng Zi Hao. She, however, did not want to care about these things. Instead, she simply gave a forced smile and did not say anything. The matriarch was a little embarrassed. When she raised her head again, she saw Feng Yu Heng walk in and immediately ced a smile on her face, waving to her: Good granddaughter,e over here. Feng Yu Heng took a few steps forward and saw Wang Chuan give her a reassuring look from behind Yao shi. Only then did she calm down. It seemed that Yao shi had gone straight to the matriarch first, so Huang Quans side should be empty. Has grandmothers waist pain improved at all? She smiled and advanced, looking at the desserts on the matriarchs table, Are these desserts from the temple? How wonderfully exquisite. The matriarch smiled and shook her head: How could the temple have such good desserts. These were brought from home by your concubine mother Yao. As she spoke, she personally handed one to Feng Yu Heng, Come, have a taste. Yao shi continued by saying: I originally wanted to deliver it to the head madam as well, but thinking of her condition... I worry that she would not eat the desserts I made, so I did not go. The matriarch nodded: No need to worry about her. Its good enough if she doesnt starve to death. Feng Yu Heng epted the dessert and held it in her hand. Bringing it to her mouth, she secretly sniffed it twice and found there was nothing strange. As she ate the dessert, she began to ponder. Could it be that she really was too sensitive? Looking over at granny Sun, she only saw that old woman stand by Yao shi with her head lowered. There was nothing abnormal about her facial expression, but her two hands tightly held her sleeves. Feng Yu Heng knew this was a sign of anxiety. The people in the room once again began to chat. An shi casually asked: Why do we not see Zi Rui? Third young miss really likes Zi Rui and is always wanting to go y with him. Feng Yu Heng was startled and suddenly realized a very important problem. She had been deceived. Lure the enemy away from their base. She quickly got up and saluted the matriarch, saying: Granddaughter remembered there was still some things to attend to. I will be retiring first. The matriarch did not keep her, merely telling her that the mountains winds at night are cold, so she should use an extra nket. Wang Chuan followed Feng Yu Heng and left. Seeing that she was walking ahead very quickly, she could not help but ask: Young miss, has something happened? Feng Yu Heng spoke as she walked: Thats still uncertain for now. Its just I have a bad feeling about something. Lets quickly return and see Zi Rui. Wang Chuan also anxiously followed. When they came out, Zi Rui was sleeping alone in the room. Huang Quan had gone in the direction of Chen shi. Even if she hade up empty, she would have very quickly returned. Even so, there still would have been a bit of a gap. The two hurriedly returned to their living area. When they entered the yard, they saw Huang Quan anxiously pacing around the door. Seeing them return, she quickly came forward and pulled Feng Yu Heng in to the room. Feng Yu Hengs heart started thumping. Sure enough, it was within her expectations. Something had happened. The three entered the room, and Huang Quan closed the door behind them then pulled them over to the bed. Pointing at the empty bed, she said: This servant went to where Chen shi is living to stop madam and waited for a while. Noticing that madam did not go in that direction, I returned. But upon my return, I noticed that second young master was missing. As she spoke, she picked up a piece of paper from the pillow and handed it to Feng Yu Heng, But this was added. Feng Yu Heng received the piece of paper and spread it open. On it was written: If you want to save the child, walk towards the back of the mountain at one hour past midnight. The writing was strong and forceful. It should have been written by a mans hand. Feng Yu Heng took a deep breath and did her best to adjust her emotions. It was very clear that Zi Rui had been kidnapped. Furthermore, she was very certain that Zi Ruis kidnapping was definitely not for a ransom. Young miss, do you want this servant to go out and search around? Huang Quan was a little anxious, Perhaps they have not gone very far. How about having Ban Zou give chase? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No need. Firstly for this matter, we must not raise an rm. Although the enemys goal is to lead me to the back of the mountain, Zi Rui should be safe for now. Like this, She advised the two servant girls: I will bring Huang Quan to the back of the mountain. Wang Chuan will remain behind to watch the room. Wang Chuan nodded. She knew that she was injured and would be burden if she went out, so she had no objections. Moreover, there was still Ban Zou hidden away. She was very reassured. The three continued to talk for a while until they heard the sound of voicesing from the yard. Feng Yu Heng got up to take a look and saw that Yao shi had returned with granny Sun. She quickly walked over to Yao shi and said: Zi Rui has be tired from ying too much and gone to sleep. There is no need for mother to worry. I will have a servant bring dinner to the room. Tonight, Zi Rui will remain in my room and apany me. Yao shi pondered it for a little while. She felt that it was Zi Rui clinging to Feng Yu Heng again, so she helplessly smiled and said, Its only you that spoils him. How old of a child is he to still be so clingy. But she did not say anything else, returning to her room with granny Sun. Feng Yu Heng thought of Xiang Rongs illness. Turning around, she reached her hand in to her sleeve and pulled out an anti-fever medicine from her space. She had Huang Quan deliver it to Xiang Rong. Waiting was the longest part. Night finally fell, and Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quan snuck in to the back of the mountain. Vaguely, they could still hear the monks who had not slept lightly tapping wooden fish1. This should have been a peaceful and happy holynd, but this sort of situation had urred. It truly made people feel bitterly disappointed. Feng Yu Heng was someone who never feared anything. She had long made preparations should the enemy take action. She also would not me herself after the fact for not being more careful in watching over Zi Rui. But she did take away some lessons from this experience so that she would have more methods to guard against this happening again. The moonlight looked like strands of silk, and the stars dotted the sky. The sky was clear and fine, but after the two looped around the top of the mountain, in the blink of an eye, the moon set and stars dimmed. Masked men in ck clothes rushed forth from all sides,pletely surrounding Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quan. In their hands were swords and sabers that let out a cold light, making it impossible for people look directly at it. Feng Yu Heng did not know if these were from the same group as the one from the river side. She merelymented how she so often ran in to these sword fights. When it rains, it pours. Huang Quan, as before, was back to back with her, dividing the fight in to two sides. One of the surrounding people held Zi Rui as a hostage and stood before Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that the child had his eyes closed and had remained unconscious, she knew that he had been given a knockout drug. She could not help but furrow her brow tightly. Feng familys second young miss. This time, the other party followed the script a kidnapper should. He also brought a knife to Feng Zi Ruis neck and began negotiating with Feng Yu Heng, Trade your life for the life of this child. Does the Feng familys second young miss think this is worth it? As expected its targeting me. She slightly raised a corner of her lips, Since you know I am the Feng familys second young miss, you still boldly dare to do this. Do you not fear the Feng familys retaliation? Hahaha! The person acted as if he had heard a joke, Hmph! Even if the Feng family wanted to retaliate, they would need to have that ability. Moreover, if the Feng familys second young miss lives, then all is fine. If you died, do you feel that your father would grieve for you and seek revenge, or would he secretly be happy? These words were not without merit, and Feng Yu Heng had no way of refuting it; however, she continued to disy a smile on her face, persistently reminding the enemy: Its possible that the Feng family will secretly rejoice, but you must not forget, I have Prince Yus Pce as a support! With these words having been said, Feng Yu Heng no longer waited, loudly yelling in to the air: Ban Zou! Save us! From somewhere in the air, an ghostly shadow dashed out. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the criminals. The criminal, who had been arrogantly negotiating, had his head cut off in an instant. Feng Zi Rui was caught by that ghostly shadow and disappeared with a sh. The group of masked men still had yet to react, as they froze for a moment. Only then did someone loudly scream: Kill! Immediately, almost twenty people d in ck rushed toward Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quan. This time was different from the previous time. Previously, they had been ambushed, so they had been caught unprepared. Furthermore, they did not have Ban Zou at their side, and the number of people they met wasrger than currently. Also, the enemy had poisoned arrows, which are impossible to guard against. Moreover, she now had Ban Zou at her side. That hidden guard was just like her shadow, silent and formless but always protecting her from the shadows. Three people fighting against twenty was actually not that tiring. Feng Yu Heng knew that Zi Rui had already been brought to a safe ce by Ban Zou. Having made no mental ns, she used an anesthetic shot and stabbed into someones back then simply stole that persons saber. Unfortunately, she had absolutely no skill with a saber. After waving it around a couple times, even Ban Zou frowned at her. Huang Quan just pulled her back: Young miss, quickly throw away the saber. She also felt her form had been quite ugly, thus she abandoned the saber and continued to use the needles she was ustomed to. After a few back and forths, not many people dressed in ck remained. Seeing that the situation was dire, the remaining enemies all reached in to their waist area looking for something. It seemed that Ban Zou and Huang Quan had some experience with this matter. Huang Quan, upon seeing the enemy move, immediately called out: Do not allow them to use their hidden weapon! As for Ban Zou, he floated over like a ghost at the same time as Huang Quan. In a few strikes, he took care of most of those that remained. As for the other three, they had been struck by Feng Yu Hengs anesthetic needle. Not longter, all of the masked men were taken care of. Feng Yu Heng had originally nned to investigate and see if anything of interest could be found on their bodies; however, she found Ban Zou and Huang Quan frozen in ce, staring at her. Uh.... She lowered her head and looked at herself, Is there something wrong? Huang Quan wiped away some sweat, Young miss, what hidden weapon did you use that was so amazing? Ban Zou did not speak, instead he stared at Feng Yu Heng and waited for an answer. Feng Yu Heng fell silent for a while. Seeing the two have no intention of giving up, she could only vaguely reply: Its just a needle that has been soaked in mafeisan. Then pointing at the people on the ground, she told Ban Zou: The ones hit by me didnt die. They only fell unconscious. Do you want to take care of them? Ban Zou did not say another word. Making use of his martial arts, he walked around in a loop. There was no sign of him making any moves, but when he stopped walking, he told them: There are none left alive now. Feng Yu Heng was helpless: We should have left one to torture for information. Ban Zou shook his head, They are people from Yamas Pce. There is a marking on their body. As he spoke, his body seemed to move once more, and in the blink of an eye, he carried Feng Zi Rui back from who knows where. Feng Yu Heng had just received the child, when she heard a persons voicee from the direction they hade from. They could even vaguely see the brightly-lit mes. Huang Quan was surprised for a moment, I fear that someone ising. As she said it, they heard someone call out Second young miss! Where are you? Second young miss! There was yet another person who angrily yelled out: Criminals who have kidnapped the second young miss, please do not harm my familys young miss. No matter how much money you ask for, we will pay it all. We just ask that the second young miss remain alive! 1: Percussion instrument used by monks while chanting scriptures. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wooden_fish Chapter 73 – You’re the Damn One Missing Youre the Damn One Missing That night, aside from the injured Chen shi and Feng Zi Hao, everyone of the Feng manor had moved out to search for the missing Feng Yu Heng and Feng Zi Rui. The matriarch also followed along on a chair carried around by servants. Speaking of, Feng Yu Heng and her brother disappearing was first discovered by Feng Chen Yu. She only said that she woke up in the middle of the night and suddenly felt a very ufortable stuffiness near her heart. Extremely unwillingly, she could only get out of bed and bring some maidservants to go look for help from Feng Yu Heng. But when she arrived at Feng Yu Hengs room, she discovered that there was only Wang Chuan who was guarding the room. There was nobody else. Feng Chen Yu didnt even ask what the situation was and went straight to loudly screaming: Not good! Second sister has been kidnapped! With this scream, everyone from Feng manor was woken up. Feng Jin Yuan brought along all the members of the Feng family to search the back of the mountain because Feng Chen Yu had said that the front had too many monks everywhere, so they could not have escaped through the front. They had searched the back of the mountain arge portion of the night, yet they had not seen even half of a persons shadow. The people of Feng manor came to a standstill in the forest, their torches lighting up the forest as if it were day time. Feng Chen Yus face was pale, and she held her chest. Her face carried a trace of worry, and her eyes held tears. What to do? What do we do if we cant find second sister? Her voice was full of worry, and it sounded like an older sister who really cared for her little sister. Feng Xiang Rong, after eating the anti-fever medicine, felt much better. At this time, she was with An shi. An shi tightly held on to Xiang Rongs hand, fearing that she would also lose her daughter. But Xiang Rong continued to look at Feng Chen yu. After a long while, she whispered quietly in to An shis ear: Why do we not search to the side? It seems like weve been following eldest sister around this entire time. An shi was shocked, then carefully reflected. It seemed that Xiang Rong was correct. Along the way, Chen Yu had appeared very anxious, so everyone followed her in searching, so the area was not veryrge. She wanted to remind Feng Jin Yuan to search the surroundings, it was Han shi that faintly said: Being kidnapped in the middle of the night. No matter if we can find her or not, I worry the second young miss good name... An shi pulled her eyebrows together. She knew that because of Fen Dais injury, it was eighty percent likely that Han shi ended up hating Feng Yu Heng. In reality, without Han shi reminding them, everyone understood this reality. A girl being taken away in the middle of the night, and they havent found here even to this point. What did this mean? Even if Feng Yu Heng returned safely, who would believe it? The matriarch sighed heavily and faced the sky, saying: What sin has my Feng familymitted! Feng Jin Yuan quicklyforted her: Mother, do not get anxious. Arent we still searching. Although the words were said, he still had no clues. Sending out four hidden guards to search around, none returned with any news. Chen Yu covered her lips and lightly sobbed, but her eyes continued to search the surroundings. Unfortunately, under the bright light of the torches, not even Feng Yu Hengs shadow could be found. In truth, they did not know. At this time, the area where the people of Feng manor stood was where Feng Yu Heng andpany had fought off the people dressed in ck. Its just that, in the blink of an eye, aside from the air being filled with the stench of blood and some traces that were difficult to remove in the dark, there wasnt the slightest sign of anything abnormal. An shi saw that Feng Jin Yuan was out of ideas and could not help but call out, Husband. She walked forward, Lets split up to search. Earlier, we were too preupied with getting to the back of the mountain, so there are many ces that havent been searched! Feng Chen Yu said with a cry: Concubine mother An, this is the most probable path. The front has monks who keep watch at night, so criminals must run towards the back. An shi did not want to argue with Feng Chen Yu, so she only reminded Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch: The second young miss came out with the entire family. Now she has gone missing. If Prince Yues investigating, who can afford to bear the responsibility? Because her son and daughter disappeared, Yao shi, who was on the verge of copse, finally began yelling. She was no longer weak and easy to bully. Opening her mouth, her tone was fierce Since the Feng family will not put forth its full efforts to find A-Heng and Zi Rui, I will go ask Wen Xuan Pce for help. Wang Chuan, granny Sun! Were returning! Yao shi was preparing to leave when the matriarch became worried, Full effort! How could we not put forth our full effort! They are my grandson and granddaughter. Tonight, even if we must dig them up from shallow graves, we will find them! The matriarch made her stance clear, so Feng Jin Yuan could once again give the order: Search the mountain! Do not miss any corner! The people of the Feng family were waiting to spread out when they saw some monks carryingnterns whileing from the direction of Pu Du Temple. Arriving before Feng Jin Yuan, they stopped and asked: Amitabha, might I ask the patron if something has happened? Why, in the middle of the night, do you not sleep and gather the family here instead? Feng Jin Yuan originally did not want to disturb the temple monks. Furthermore, this was not something that should be made widely known. Even if they couldnt find the missing Feng Yu Heng tonight, he still figured he could stop the information while slowly searching in secret. In the worst-case scenario, he could simply say that she had died from an emergency illness. Either way, it could not be known that the Feng familys young miss had been kidnapped. Otherwise, not only would the Feng familys name be tarnished, he would have no way of handling Prince Yus Pce! But there were clearly people who did not think this way. Han shi, with a signal from Feng Chen Yu, spoke up before Feng Jin Yuan and replied to the monk: To tell great master the truth, its our familys second young miss. She was kidnapped tonight. We have looked for her for a long time, but we have not found her. Feng Jin Yuan fiercely red at Han shi, scaring Han shi in to shrinking back. Feng Chen Yu, however, carried on: Father should not fault concubine mother Han. Before the great master, how could we tell a lie. That would be a great sin. Jin Zhen looked at everyone, her mind continuously making calctions. She was calcting the likelihood of something actually happening to Feng Yu Heng. If something really had happened, would her position be affected. At this time, which side should she take? This was a real problem. But after considering Yao shis rtionship with the Wen Xuan Pce, she felt that regardless of what happened to Feng Yu Heng it was far better than Chen shis side. At the very least, the people of Feng Yu Hengs side would not lose power. If they could find her quickly, perhaps the situation could even reverse. Thus, with Chen Yu finished speaking, she also added on a few words, asking Chen Yu: Eldest young miss, how did you determine that the second young miss was kidnapped? As she spoke, she looked at Wang Chuan with uncertainty, continuing: Arent you the second young miss servant? You should know exactly where second young miss and second young master have gone. Wang Chuan coldly looked around at everyone. Her cool expression held a smile that was hard to understand. She then faced Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch and saluted, saying: Concubine mother Jin Zhens question is extremely good. This servant is also confused, why did the eldest young miss determine so readily that the second young miss and second young master had been kidnapped by criminals? These words shocked everyone, including Yao shi. She simply grabbed Wang Chuans arm and anxiously asked: Wang Chuan, you are saying that A-Heng and Zi Rui have not been lost? This question was answered in her ce by the monk: Amitabha, so the patrons were gathered to look for people. But this old monk does not understand. Clearly, the two young patrons Feng were always in the hall chanting sutras. Why did youe to the back of the mountain to search for them? With these wordsing from the monk, it became Feng Chen Yu that asked in a shrill voice: What did you say? The monk repeated the same words, and Feng Chen Yu subconsciously whispered: Impossible. Jin Zhen was standing a little closer to her and asked: Why does eldest young miss say its impossible? At this moment, she was very happy that she had joined the right team. The second young miss really had heavenly ability. Chen Yu. Feng Jin Yuans expression also sank. Tonight, he felt that the daughter, who had always been understand and obedient, was a little off. Feng Chen Yu immediately sobered up and quickly said: I was happy for second sister. After speaking, she was not reconciled and asked the monk: The two patrons Feng you speak of are my second sister and second brother? The monk replied: It is a girl just over ten years of age and a boy around five or six years of age. Yao shi let out of a sigh of relief: Thats right! It must be A-Heng and Zi Rui. In a rush, she forgot to call them second young miss and second young master. She simply called them by their names. Han shi, hearing this, felt discontent and spoke up to remind her: Sister Yao, do not forget about the rules. The matriarch, however, waved her hand. The unease in her heart subsided: Oh! A-Heng and Zi Rui escaped danger. With such great news, the rules can be put aside for now. Wang Chuan made a timely correction for the matriarch: How is it that they escaped danger. Second young miss and second young master originally went to the hall to chant sutras. What danger was there. It was the eldest young miss who came to the second young miss room in the middle of the night. When she came in, she saw that they were not present. Without asking this servant, she began to wildly yell out that the second young miss had been kidnapped. This servant truly is baffled even after giving it much thought. Feng Chen Yu was rendered speechless by what she had said. Seeing Feng Jin Yuan re over at her, she began to justify herself: Daughter was also seized by a feeling of anxiousness. Who could have thought that second sister would go chant sutras in the middle of the night? Wang Chuan spoke once more: Second young miss said that many things have happened in the manor recently. She had just returned to the capital from the Northwest not long ago, so she naturally should go put in this extra effort. With that, she brought the second young master to the hall to chant sutras overnight for the fortune of the manor. As she spoke, she looked around at everyone, Coming to Pu Du Temple, was it not for the sake of praying for the fortune of the Feng family? With these words, everyone became red in the face. Feng Jin Yuan saw that some people were already beginning to drop, so he quickly gave the order for everyone to return. Under the guidance of the monk, everyone returned to Pu Du Temples hall. Sure enough, they saw Feng Yu Heng and Feng Zi Rui knelt on rush cushions, as they held their hands together, sincerely praying for good fortune. At their side, there was a young monk who was tapping a wooden fish and chanting sutras. Not long after, a message arrived. Hearing movement from outside, Feng Yu Heng pulled on Zi Rui and turned around. Seeing everyone from Feng manor standing outside the halls doors and looking at her, she could not help but sneer. They thought she had been kidnapped? Did anyone secretly rejoice? How very sorry to disappoint you. She pulled Zi Rui towards the door and feigned a surprised look, asking Feng Jin Yuan: Father, why did you alle here? Did you alsoe to chant sutras? Feng Jin Yuan found it difficult to look directly at this daughter. In truth, he had some doubts about the things Wang Chuan said, despite the monk providing evidence, he still had doubts. But looking at Feng Yu Heng, he could not see any ws. A-Heng has been in this hall praying for good fortune the entire time? He asked the daughter before him. Feng Yu Heng nodded: Thats right. From nightfall, I have been here the entire time. Some great masters can act as witness. Why does father ask? Feng Jin Yuan shook his head, Its good that you are fine. Feng Yu Heng asked: Did father think something happened to A-Heng? Feng Jin Yuan froze for a moment and could not respond. Its veryte. Go get some rest. Feng Jin Yuan did not wish to speak with her anymore. Turning around, he left. Only when he returned to his room did a hidden guard appear. Standing before him, he respectfully said: Master, twenty corpses were discovered behind the mountain. All were assassins from Yamas Pce. Chapter 74 – The Real Reason for Offering Incense at Pu Du Temple The Real Reason for Offering Incense at Pu Du Temple After Feng Yu Heng returned to her room, Wang Chuan, Huang Quan and Ban Zou stood before her. Speaking of, she was rather pleased with how Huang Quan and Ban Zou had tidied up the area. When Ban Zou told her that the people of Feng family had stood at the spot of their battle yet not found anything out of the ordinary, it became clear how much they had tidied up in such a short span of time. As for herself, she had carried Zi Rui and hid in thick clump of grass before using the space to return to the temple. She also used medicine in the space to wake Zi Rui up and advised Zi Rui to follow along with her act. As for the cooperation of the monks, it could not be considered cooperation. The monk who had been tapping the wooden fish struggled to understand when a girl had appeared while he was chanting sutras. As for the monk who went to the back of the mountain to look for the Feng family, he had been given thousand-year bodhi prayer beads that Feng Yu Heng had retrieved from her space. She had intention of judging the monks behavior, only saying that the thousand-year bodhi prayer beads had been acquired at a high price in the past. In the present age, she worried that there would be none that had fully grown. For the monk, it was truly too invaluable. When you dealt with the bodies, did you leave any trace behind? She asked the two in front of her. Ban Zou nodded and said: This servant purposefully left behind enough for Feng Jin Yuans hidden guards to discover. As for the other members of the Feng family, none could find it. Feng Yu Heng nodded. Very good, she just wanted Feng Jin Yuan to understand that it wasnt that she didnt know how to kill people. She didnt care who the ringleader acted for today, but she had to remind Feng Jin Yuan: if it was you who dared do it, then you cant defeat me. If it wasnt you who dared do it, then I will tell you that there is someone who wishes to kill your daughter. Do with it what you will. This was the second time Huang Quan had been attacked with Feng Yu Heng. She remembered previously that the ninth prince had informed them that the it was the Chen familys people. Feeling some doubt, she asked Feng Yu Heng: As the young miss sees it, was this done by the same group of people asst time? Feng Yu Heng grimaced, It seems it should be. Wang Chuan was watching all of this happen and could not help but remind them: It seems that even if the Feng familys eldest young miss isnt the ringleader, she is definitely an aplice. Her actions tonight made it clear that she knew what the n was. She deliberately tried to make known where our young miss was, then she led the people of Feng family to the back of the mountain. Feng Yu Heng sneered. This elder sister of hers had the face of a Bodhisattva and the heart of a snake. If this sort of person really became the Empress, then perhaps the entire world would be subject to her schemes. Ban Zou. She lowered her voice and arranged another mission. This servant is present. Go investigate and see if granny Sun has any children or grandchildren. If she does, then see if these children and grandchildren have any rtion to the Chen family or work for the Chen family. Ban Zou nodded, This servant will remember. Turning to face Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, he said: Your two, properly protect master. Finished with speaking, he disappeared in a sh. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan knew nothing of granny Suns story. Hearing Feng Yu Heng mention it, they could not help but feel puzzled. Huang Quan asked: Young miss has doubts of granny Sun? Wasnt she part of madams dowry? So what if she was part of the dowry? Feng Yu Heng sighed, As the years change, so too will a persons heart. The next day, Pu Du Temple arranged for the Feng family to offer incense and perform thentern lighting ceremony. The people of Feng family devoutly bowed to the Buddha and chanted sutras. Feng Yu Heng looked at this with cold eyes. Only Buddha could deliver all living beings from torment, but it was unknown if he could deliver them from the evil thoughts of their hearts. For such a family toe worship Buddha, it was truly ironic. Offering incense and thentern ceremony started early in the morning and ended in thete afternoon. After the ceremony, everyones belly was rumbling from hunger. During this time, Feng Yu Heng once again saw lord An Dings daughter and nephew. That daughter once again looked at her with hostility, which made Feng Yu Hengugh and cry. After eating the vegetarian meal, Feng Jin Yuan announced to everyone that they would be remaining at the temple for another night. They would be returning to the capital first thing in the morning. After this, everyone dispersed. The matriarch stayed behind. Feng Jin knew what the matriarch wanted to ask and took the initiative to say: Do not worry, mother. Everything has been arranged properly. Tomorrow morning, a nun wille down from the nunnery and take Chen shi away. The Feng manor will dere that Chen shi had remained at the nunnery to pray for the fortune of the Feng family. The matriarch let out a sigh and nodded, This is the correct decision. If that Chen shi were to remain in the manor, then sooner orter, a big problem will ur. Thats right. The reason son arranged for the entire family to offer incense at Pu Du Temple was to find an excuse to get Chen shi out of the manor. This will also save some face for Chen Yu and Zi Hao. The matriarch then thought of the matter with the Wen Xuan pce and could not help but feel the anger re up, If she were acting bossy at home, then its whatever. I never imagined that she would offend imperial concubine Yun. Now she has also offended Wen Xuan pce. This mess, you will need to properly take care of it. Feng Jin Yuans head also felt swollen, as he also sighed, Princess Wen Xuans attitude, mother also saw. How could she be so easy to get along with. There is also sovereign Wu Yang, who, from childhood, had been like the ninth prince, a disaster provoking spirit, yet the Emperor still favored her. The matriarch, however, did not believe that there was absolutely no method of breaking through, Isnt Yao shi on good terms with her? Now that Chen shi has been taken care of, its the perfect time to ease tensions with Yao shi. Ever since they have returned, you have not even been to their courtyard right? The matriarchs meaning was clear. She is your woman. You must go sleep with her. But Feng Jin Yuan actually shook his head, cing Chen shi in the nunnery was ast resort, but her position as the head wife can not be taken. Furthermore, there is still Feng Chen Yu. She is the Feng familys true hope. The matriarch lightly scolded him Fool! Who told you to remove Chen shi from the position of head wife. I merely told you to visit Yao shis room more often. Yao familys foundation is extremely deep. Now that the matter of marriage between A-Heng and the ninth prince has been set, you can no longer ignore her mother. Having Yao shi say a few more things to princess Wen Xuan would be best. Feng Jin Yuan helplessly nodded, Son will do his best. The mother and son were chatting inside, but they did not think that outside the window, Chen Yu had been slow to leave and had heard the truth. Chen shi would be left at the temple forever. Although she would remain the head wife in name, and she would still be the daughter to the first wife, but she would no longer live at the manor. Her title would be seen at illegitimately conferred. From today onward, what face would she, the eldest young miss, have to outsiders? Chen Yus face became pale white and staggered back to her courtyard. Thinking again, she came up with an idea and went to find Feng Zi Hao. Furthermore, this had to do with their mother. When she was upset, this brother would have toe up with a n. But she never imagined that when she arrived at Feng Zi Haos door, she was stopped by a servant that he had brought along Eldest young miss can not enter. Feng Chen Yu raised an eyebrow: Why? I have an urgent matter for brother. The servant shook his head again, Even if its an urgent matter, its currently very inconvenient for eldest young miss to enter. Feng Chen Yu became angry and suddenly pushed the servant aside Out of my way! The servant did not think that the always-kind eldest young miss would have such a temper. He was pushed aside and Feng Chen Yu actually entered the room. The people inside never expected that someone would actually barge into the room, as Feng Zi Hao hollered unhappily: Get the hell out! Feng Chen Yu instantly saw that Feng Zi Hao was tightly holding a young nun, without caring for the tears in the nuns eyes, he continued to move his hands up and down her body. She froze where she stood, as she became furious to the point of tears forming in her eyes. Why did the heavens give her this sort of brother and mother? They all said that she was destined to be the aspect of the phoenix and the mother of all under heaven. But what would she rely on to be mother of all under heaven? Rely on this face? Rely on her father being the prime minster? But she also had a mother and brother who could not be shown in public. With these two people present, how strenuous would her goal of bing the Empress be? Chen- Chen Yu... Feng Zi Hao didnt think that it would be his angelic little sister. For a while, he was incredibly embarrassed. He thought to let go of the nun, but he also did not want to, Why have youe? The young nun looked at Feng Chen Yu for help, but Feng Chen Yu had absolutely no desire to think of others. Looking at Feng Zi Hao, she felt more and more desperate and merely said: Feng Zi Hao, why do I have a brother like you? She turned and left. Maidservant Yi Yue closely followed behind Chen Yu and red fiercely at Feng Zi Hao. Her hands curling in to tight fists in her sleeves, she bit her lower lip and suppressed some simmering feelings. This year, Yi Yue turned sixteen and was older than Chen Yu by two years; however, nobody knew that the year she turned twelve, she had already be one of people in the eldest young master, Feng Zi Haos room. At that time, Feng Zi Hao had yet to leave the manor to attend school. He was the capitals famous yboy young master, and he liked younger girls. For a while, Yi Yue dreamed of living the life of a young mistress, but she did not think that after all these years, Feng Zi Hao would take in one girl after another. If she had not been at Chen Yus side, taking care of her, then Feng Zi Hao would very quickly have forgotten her name. Both master and servant had things on their minds, as they quietly passed through the afternoon. Only after dinner, did Feng Chen Yu dismiss Yi Yue and personally go to the kitchen and prepare a bowl of soup for Chen shi. She then personally carried it over. Chen shis legs and face both had wounds. Her upper body also had a wound from being whipped by Xuan Tian Ming. She was presently lying on her bed, reluctant to move. The three maidservants took turns watching over her room, fearing that her temper would suddenly re up again, and she would rush outside to cause trouble once more. When Chen Yu arrived, Chen shi was scolding Man Xi for pouring water that was too hot, screaming: No matter what, I am still the Feng familys head wife. You little sluts had better not assume that me not acting as the wife means I have lost my power. Hmph! How many more years can that old woman live for? Even if I have to endure, I will endure until she dies! The position of the Feng familys wife will sooner orter fall back in to my hands. If this were the Chen shi from before that had said these words, Chen Yu could still persuade her to not be so impulsive; however, she no longer had that sort of mindset. She only felt that the scar on Chen shis face was very ugly and very disgusting. There was also this fat body. Just looking over made her remember yesterday, when sovereign Wu Yang had called Chen shi a pig. She now also felt that Chen shi was a pig. Furthermore, she was a brainless pig. With this sort of mother and brother present, for what reason should she look forward to the future? For what reason should she dream of bing the mother of all under heaven! Oh, Chen Yu! Chen shi talked and talked until she saw Chen Yue in carrying a bowl of soup. She smiled, as her brows bloomed in to flowers, Chen Yu,e quickly! Mother is thinking of you. Feng Chen Yu heavily suppressed the malcontent in her heart. Walking before Chen shi, she said: Noticing that mother did not eat much dinner, daughter personally prepared a bowl of vegetable soup and brought it for mother to taste. Man Xi went to receive the soup, but Chen shi did not allow it. Touched, she personally received the soup: This soup was made for me by my daughter. I will hold it myself. Chen Yus heart twitched. My Chen Yu really is obedient. Chen shi picked up a spoon and said: From childhood to now, only Chen Yu is most obedient. I remember when you were little, there was a time you were sick, and I remember pacing around in circles. At that time, your father still was not the prime minister, so there was no doctor at home. I was not yet the head wife, so I did not have the power to send a servant to invite a doctor in the middle of the night. I could only go to the Yao familys courtyard and kneel to beg for your father toe out and look at you. Chen shi spoke while scooping up a spoonful of soup. Smiling, she brought it to her mouth... Chapter 75 – Heng Heng, Come Here Heng Heng, Come Here Mother! Just as Chen shis spoon was about to touch her lips, she was suddenly stopped by Chen Yu. Chen shi was startled. When she raised her head, she happened to see that Chen Yu had an anxious and worried appearance. She could not help butfort her, saying: Good daughter, do not worry. Your uncles will not let Feng Yu Heng off. She definitely will not live to be married off at fifteen! Feng Chen Yus mind was in turmoil for a while. She became conflicted, as she desperately hoped this mother would no longer be a stone that she would stumble over; however, when Chen shi went to drink the soup again, she stopped her: Daughter just remembered that I forgot to add salt to the soup. Mother, please wait for a while before drinking. Daughter will go prepare another bowl. Quickly taking the bowl from Chen shis hands, she escaped from the room. Chen shi had yet to understand what had just happened, but she simply watched Chen Yus figure disappear, saying: My dear daughter, all of the good things in this world should belong to you. All of mothers wealth, all of it is to be left to you. That night at around 9, Ban Zou returned. He ced something before Feng Yu Hengs eyes, and Feng Yu Heng picked it up to inspect. It was an old hairpin. That granny has a fifteen year old granddaughter. She is the Chen familys third masters ninth concubine. This servant retrieved one of her hairpins. Its appearance is old and seems to be from her past. Feng Yu Heng nodded. So it really was like that. She just felt that granny Suns betrayal must have had some sort of reason; otherwise, how could she change sides in just three years. She had followed Yao shi over as a dowry from the Yao family, after all. But granny Sun hid her own granddaughter very well. She had raised her to the age of fifteen, yet Yao shi did not know about it. She handed the hairpin back to Ban Zou and toldhim: Tonight, deliver that hairpin to granny Sun. Understood. Ban Zou nodded. He seemed to still want to say something, but his expression suddenly changed, as he said: His Highness hase. Finishing these words, his body swayed, as he vanished. Feng Yu Heng froze from shock on the spot. Wang Chuan pushed her while smiling: Ban Zou said that his Highness hase. Young miss, quickly go out and see. Finally reacting, she quickly got up and ran a few steps towards the door before stopping. Turning around, she asked Wang Chuan: Are my clothes ok? As soon as these words left her mouth, she looked down upon herself. When exactly did that man with the purple lotus flower on his forehead catch hold of her heart? Perhaps there would never be an answer to this question, but her heart knew that it was the first night she arrived in this world. It was when she waved farewell that her heart began to feel reluctant to leave. No matter what you wear, it looks good. A voice came from the back window, but before she could turn around, she covered her mouth and smiled. Following the sound, she turned to look through the window. Under a tree that was not far away, there was a man wearing a purple robe and sitting in a wheelchair. As before, he had a golden mask covering his face. She, however, could immediately see the purple lotus flower through the small opening. Heng Heng,e here. This voice seemed to have some magical power, tempting Feng Yu Heng over to the window. Gliding through the window, she lifted her dress and ran over. Why did youe? Her eyes were bright and shone like a sparkling spirit. In Xuan Tian Mings eyes, they were like the stars in the sky. When they twinkled, they could shock anyone. I came to see you. He grabbed hold of her hand and swept her up onto the wheelchair. He then pushed off with a single hand and flew towards the peak of the mountain. Feng Yu Heng could only hear the whistling of the wind in her ears. It was as though she were sitting on a flying carpet and experiencing a magical journey. She had one hand hugging Xuan Tian Mings neck and the other reached out, happily reaching for the trees along the way. She was just like a little child. Xuan Tian Ming had never seen her with this sort of expression. On one hand, he found it surprising, and on the other, he felt that this was what a twelve year old child looked like. The two spent the night like that. Just like this, they soared in the empty sky with the use of qing gong, their eyes met and the feelings of tenderness surged forth. Finally arriving at the peak of the mountain, the wheelchair steadilynded. His concentration was rewarded, as a slight bit of sweat could be seen on his forehead. Subconsciously, she raised her sleeve and wiped it. Xuan Tian Ming froze but did not avoid it. Only after Feng Yu Heng had finished wiping did he say: That was my first time seeing a girl use her sleeve to wipe sweat away for someone. Uh... I should have used my handkerchief, right? She felt around her body, I didnt bring my handkerchief. Changing the topic, she sincerely eximed: Too cool! Xuan Tian Ming, this is the so-called qing gong, right? He really enjoyed being called Xuan Tian Ming by her. Although this name was his, it felt very unfamiliar. Hearing her call it, he once again found a sense of belonging. In this world, only she called him Xuan Tian Ming. Un, very good. Feng Yu Heng hopped off the wheelchair and happily wandered around on the mountain peak. When she stopped and looked at Xuan Tian Ming, she felt the cloudiness of the past few days swept away. In her eyes and in her heart, all that remained was that pitch-ck hair that was swept up by the wind and the purple lotus flower that appeared indistinctly under the moonlight of the night. She pondered. A girling to like a boy first should be considered a loss, right? She recalled somerades had told her about love. Whoever falls in love first is the one who lost. But now, she was sincerely convinced that she had lost. Do you want to learn? Xuan Tian Ming became helpless under her stare, I am talking about qing gong. If you want to learn, I can teach you. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook he head, Not going to learn. Its too hard. Look at how busy I am everyday. With just the people and matters of the Feng manor, I have enough to do. I also have to read medical books and research medical herbs and take care of managing the businesses outside. Where would I have time to learn qing gong. She was a bit gloomy, but in an instant she opened her arms and ran over to grab Xuan Tian Mings sleeve. As though presenting a treasure, she said: But I do know a bit of martial arts. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, At that time in the mountains, when I saw you thwarting your enemies with some rocks, I knew that you werentpletely without ability. She grinned and poked at his golden mask with a finger: But its not just a little bit of ability! Although my body is a bit weak right now, this is all just temporary. I will eat better in the future. I will also find some time in the future to practice, and I will be able to recover very quickly. Although I cant return to my peak condition that quickly, when ites time to battle, I will not drag Huang Quan and them down. Xuan Tian Ming did not understand what she meant. What did she mean by peak condition? Did she mean that she once had very good skills but has since regressed? But he still nodded very seriously and told her: Since you have a foundation, do not waste it. Even if you have someone at your side protecting you at all times, it is still good to have just in case. I am always worried that something will happen to you. Today, I heard Ban Zou say that you ran in to people from Yamas Pce again. I was worried about you, so I rushed over. She had allowed Ban Zou to go out for work. Since the Chen family was in the capital, Ban Zou would naturally need to return to the capital. Feng Yu Heng was not at all angry that Ban Zou had passed along her circumstances to Xuan Tian Ming. Instead, she was extremely happy that he hade because he was worried about her. Do you want to try? She mischievously retreated a few steps and maintained a certain distance from him. Try what? Xuan Tian Ming was slightly startled then came to a realization. So this girl wanted topare abilities with him? But no matter how he looked at it, it would seem like he was bullying a little child. But he did not have the heart to sweep away her joy, so he nodded, Fine. He merely took it as apanying her in getting some exercise. Feng Yu Heng happily widened the gap and with a smooth movement of her feet, she sneaked around behind him. Xuan Tian Mings reaction was not slow. Pushing off his wheelchair, he flew a long way sideways. Feng Yu Heng hollered: No using qing gong! She threw forth an attack. Xuan Tian Ming had learned an ancient martial art. The moves and patterns were ones that Feng Yu Heng had never experienced before. As for Feng Yu Heng, she used the wrestling and grappling techniques that she had learned in the 21st century with the Marine corps. These ced an emphasis on subduing or killing the target in a short amount of time. Put together, it was simply militarybat, but it had been slightly adjust by her so that it could be used more flexibly. The more Xuan Tian Ming fought, the more he became surprised. Although Feng Yu Heng was as she had said, her little body truly did not make a great showing. Her strength was weak, so he did not daree in to direct contact with her, fearing that he would hurt her; however, the techniques she used were ones that he had never seen nor never heard of. Feng Yu Hengs techniques could not be described as elegant, much less good looking. The usual girl that learned martial arts would choose qing gong or swordy, as these were beautiful martial arts. The techniques used by Feng Yu Heng, however, were almost entirely close quartersbat. Each move was harsh and forceful, yet also tricky and practical. Xuan Tian Ming believed. If Feng Yu Hengs physical condition improved, using these abilities, she could fight any first-rate expert to a draw. Moreover, he vaguely felt that this girls martial arts seemed to have no internal power supporting them. From a practical standpoint, there must be a matching method of internal cultivation, but it seems she still had not practiced it. The two fought a hundred times before they settled down. Feng Yu Heng was a little tired, her two hands using her knees as support, as she gasped for air. As she gasped for air, she waved a hand to Xuan Tian Ming: Im done. Im done. This poor body became tired after just a little bit of ying around. Allow me to rest a little. There were still so many techniques that I had yet to use. She sat down on the ground as she said this, giving herself some time to rest. He turned the wheelchair and moved beside her, taking his cloak off and covering her shoulders, The mountain winds are cold at night. You just worked up a sweat, so take care not to catch a cold. He pondered a little then added: You shouldnt have cultivated the internal power for those techniques, right? Feng Yu Heng nodded. It didnt matter if it was an ancient person or a modern one, so long as they practiced martial arts, they knew. Relying solely on outer power was pointless. The most important part wasbining it with internal power. On this point, the ancient people called it internal cultivation. The modern people all knew it as qi gong. My set of fighting and grappling techniques also incorporates militarybat. She could see the curiosity from Xuan Tian Ming and took the initiative to exin: They are all techniques used for close quarterbat. There is no real character worth seeing, but each move is very practical. Furthermore,bining them with the techniques internal power, I call it hard qi gong. Hard qi gong? He pondered a little and used his own ideas to reach a conclusion: When I watched you fight, your power was very good. This so-called hard qi gong, if you learn it sessfully, and then if a normal person caught it, it would break their arm, right? Feng Yu Heng nodded, More or less. It will depend on what degree Ive mastered it. However, even if I am sessful in learning it, there will still be arge gap when fighting you. She could not help but admit the extensive knowledge of ancient martial arts, You know how to use qing gong and how to use a long weapon. These things added together put me at a disadvantage. From the two battles, there has only been one oue. Xuan Tian Ming nodded in agreement and looked at her. His gaze was a bit inquisitive, as he changed the topic and asked: Who did you learn this from? Chapter 76 – Xuan Tian Ming, Take Care of the Mosquitoes Xuan Tian Ming, Take Care of the Mosquitoes Xuan Tian Mings question caused Feng Yu Heng to freeze. Who did she learn it from? She learned it from an officer in the Marine Corps back in the 21st century. But could she say such things? She obviously could not. That... She picked up a branch from the ground and drew a circle, I thought of it myself. Feng Yu Heng, your ability is great and your courage is notcking either, huh? ... I learned it from an expert who was secluded in the mountains. Un, it was that Persian entric that gave me those unique medicines and odd medical tools. She had found a root, You also know this. That entrics things are all very odd. Xuan Tian Ming agreed with this point. Also, even if he wanted to refute it, there was nothing he could refute. From the day he returned to the capital, he had had Bai Ze investigate this girl. The results only showed up to three years ago, from the time of her birth to when she was nine years old. The three years that followed were an empty te. She lived in a small vige in the mountains of the Northwest. Everyday, she would go looking for medicinal herbs in the mountains. What sort of people she met and what sort of experiences she had, nobody would know. Xuan Tian Ming suddenly felt a pang of regret and subconsciously said: Actually, when you were in the northwest, I was also engaged in battle over there. If I could have entered those mountains a day earlier, would I have been able to meet you a day earlier? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, There was only that one day that you could have met me. That is life. He automatically understood her meaning as This was arranged by life. However, he did not know her actual meaning was: Even if you met me a day earlier, that was not actually me. Thats right. He remembered an important matter, The employer behind the groups of assassins from Yamas Pce has been found. Its the Chen familys third master, Chen Wan Liang. The Feng familys eldest young miss has been in contact with Chen Wang Liang frequently, so she should have knowledge of all the ns. She was the one who colluded with Chen Wan Liang. Feng Yu Heng nodded, I had also thought of this. My mothers granny Sun had a problem, so I had Ban Zou go investigate overnight. He discovered that granny Suns only granddaughter is Chen Wan Liangs ninth-ranked concubine. You absolutely must be careful. He did not truly believe that anyone of the Feng family had the ability to harm Feng Yu Heng; however, if they acted against the people around her, then that would be difficult to prevent. I will not be leaving tonight. I will protect you until you return to the capital tomorrow. She raised her head and looked at the profound eyes under the mask. Sitting on this sort of mountain peak, it was like the time they met in the mountains of the northwest. She waited with him for Bai Ze to bring the older doctor out of the mountains. At that time, the two had also sat on the ground. Except at that time, his body had been severely injured, and she was filled with curiosity towards the many unknowns of this world. In truth, I really like the big mountains of the northwest. She told him: Compared to the capital, I prefer the simple life of the vige. You were the first person I met, although the meaning is different. He still could not understand the things she was saying, but he could see the dedication in her eyes. If there is a chance, i will bring you back there. This counted as a promise. Lets go. He saw her reach out her hand, The wind is cold. Return to your room and sleep. Just as when they went up the mountain, they relied on his qing gong to return to her room. Wang Chuan had remained at the door waiting. Seeing Xuan Tian Ming holding Feng Yu Heng, she quickly opened the door. Only after seeing the two people enter the room, did she close the door and return to guarding it outside. Feng Yu Heng got off and looked at him, asking: You said that you wont leave, so where will you be staying? Looking around the room, she said: How about I have Wang Chuan go find you a soft chair, and you can make do for one night? Xuan Tian Mingughed: Silly girl. Do you not know what sort of effect this will have on your reputation? She nodded, I know, but I will be married to you sooner orter. Moreover, who knew that you even came here tonight? I am allowing you to sleep on a soft chair. If you understand, then thats enough. Xuan Tian Ming reached out and patted her hair, Quickly go wash up and sleep. You can sleep soundly. I will be right by your side, protecting you. Feng Yu Heng obediently went to wash up then slept. Climbing in to bed, she did not forget to remind him: If you are not leaving, then help me take care of the mosquitoes. Xuan Tian Ming was speechless. That night, Feng Yu Heng slept very soundly. Early the next morning, she was awakened by the screams of a pig being killed. When she opened her eyes, Xuan Tian Ming had already disappeared. She did not know when that person had left. He was clearly sitting in a wheelchair, yet he could move around freely without making any sound. Feng Yu Heng acknowledged that she could not do such a thing. Let me go! Let me go! Hearing the repeated screaming, she could tell that it was Chen shi. She could not help but tap her head and called out: Wang Chuan! Wang Chuan, who had woken up earlier and stood guard outside the door, pushed the door open and came in, Young miss is awake! Un. Feng Yu Heng rubbed her eyes and looked outside. The sky was not yet bright. So early in the morning, what is Chen shi wailing about? She has been crying for a while. She has been yelling about wanting to go home and not wanting to stay here. Things like that. This servant has not yet gone to see. Wang Chuan replied while helping her with the bedding, The water for washing up has been prepared. Young miss, please wash up first. When did Xuan Tian Ming leave? She walked over to the basin and washed her face. Wang Chuan was not too ustomed to hearing someone call the ninth prince by name, but remembering that the two had always referred to each other in this way, in private, she felt that it was fresh and interesting. Only after 5 in the morning did he leave. Feng Yu Heng was surprised. After 5 in the morning was not too long before she woke up. She could not help but secretly me herself for not getting up a little earlier. It was possible that if she woke up a little earlier, she could have seen him. Big sister! Big sister! The sound of Zi Ruis voice came in from the yard, followed immediately with a bang, as the door was pushed open by the child. Sis! Zi Ruis face appeared full of fear, as he dove straight for Feng Yu Hengs waist. She had just finished washing her face, and the water had yet to be dried. On one side, she desperately tried to get a cloth from Wang Chuan, and on the other, she asked Zi Rui: What happened? Zi Rui raised his face to look at her, his face was a little pale, Big sister, so scary! Mother is very scary! She froze for an instant. Mother, in this case, should be Chen shi. What did she do? Mother just bit a maidservant. She bit out of a piece of her flesh. Her mouth was full of blood, with the flesh still hanging there. It was so scary! As Zi Rui spoke, his voice began to tremble. Feng Yu Heng also felt a little nauseous, as she frowned. Was this Chen shi acting crazy? Lets go. Well go take a look. She pulled Zi Ruis hand and went into the yard. Upon arriving at Chen shis living area, she noticed the arrival of some well-built nuns, who carried a fainted Chen shi and ced her in a soft sedan. Then, they saluted Feng Jin Yuan and left with the sedan. The members of the Feng family were all gathered here. Feng Jin Yuan announced: Head madam Chen shi voluntarily went to Pu Du Nunnery to pray for the fortunes of the Feng family. From this day forth, she will never return to the manor. Everyone should pack up and prepare to depart. Only now did she know. So the Feng family had made these sorts of ns. They actually expelled Chen shi from the manor then used the good name of praying for good fortune to preserve her position as head wife. At the same time, this preserved Chen Yus position as daughter of the first wife. This was truly a good n. Man Xi, who hade with Chen shi, looked at Feng Yu Heng. Pondering a little, she immediately knelt to the ground and said to Feng Jin Yuan: This servant wishes to stay at the temple to take care of madam. Would master please give his grace. Feng Jin Yuan nodded and allowed Man Xis request. Feng Yu Heng looked at Man Xi, knowing what she was thinking, she silently mouthed: Thank you. She then reached in to her sleeve and felt around her space for a while before pulling out two small bottles. Turning around, she handed the small bottles to Wang Chuan, Find a chance to give them to Man Xi. Also ask her where her mother currently resides. Tell her that I will have someone send the medicine here on schedule. Give her peace of mind. Wang Chuan nodded with understanding. The people of Feng family began to pack. Not long after, they were gathered at the gate, preparing to load the carriages. Princess Wen Xuan would be remaining at the temple for another two days, so Yao shi took the initiative in bidding her farewell. Feng Yu Heng also went to say goodbye to sovereign Wu Yang. The two scheduled another meeting for after they returned to the capital. When they were preparing to enter the carriages, the An Ding siblings, who had alsoe to offer incense at Pu Du Temple, finally came to greet the people of the Feng family. The daughter faced Feng Jin Yuan and said: It seems that I am fated to meet with lord Feng. This daughter rarelyes to offer incense at Pu Du Temple, yet the one time I doe, I would have a meeting with lord Feng. Feng Jin Yuan also greeted her, saying: Qing Le girl. His attitude was cold and aloof, which waspletely different from when facing people of Wen Xuan pce. The Qing Le girl also did not me him, simply saying with a bit of a smile: In a few days, my princess mother will celebrate a major birthday. When the timees, an invitation will be sent to your manor, and we hope that the Feng manors madam, young masters and young misses cane. Feng Jin Yuan smiled and said: An invitation from the princess, the Feng manor would be too unreasonable to not ept. I hope this girl will rest easy, the Feng family will definitely be there for the birthday. If that is the case, then many thanks, lord Feng. Qing Le girl did not say anything further. After exchanging a few pleasantries, she turned and left. As she left, she did not forget to shoot a nce filled with hostility towards Feng Yu Heng. She raised her eyebrows and followed that gaze over. Staring over, it was Qing Le girl who retreated her gaze first. On the road home, because Chen shi was no longer present, it became significantly more peaceful. The two carriages that Chen shi had been using were given to Han shi by Feng Jin Yuan. This made Han shi smile happily for the entire ride back. Feng Yu Heng once again chose to sit with Yao shi and granny Sun. Granny Sun appeared not at all natural, not daring to look at Feng Yu Heng. This morning when granny Sun awoke, she felt that there was something in her hand that did not belong. She lowered her gaze to look; however, she found that at some time unknown to her, a hairpin had appeared in her hand. That hairpin appeared very familiar. When she rubbed her eyes and fully woke up, she realized with a start that this had been secretly given to her granddaughter when she married out. Although it was old, it was her oldest belonging. It was from the time Yao shi married out of the family, and the madam of Yao family had given it to her. Granny Sun was extremely scared. She did not know why her granddaughters belongings suddenly appeared in her hand, but when she thought of the things that she had helped the Chen familys third master with, she could not help but begin trembling with fear. Second young miss, Feng Yu Heng was no longer the same. She had noticed this long before, on the road back to the capital. The current second young miss waspletely different from three years ago. If it werent for her caring for her own granddaughter, she definitely would not want to oppose Feng Yu Heng. The previous incident with the witchcraft doll, Feng Yu Heng had not chosen to single her out. She still thought that she had done a good job of concealing herself. This time, she once again helped Feng Chen Yu and Chen Wan Liang separate Yao shi and Feng Yu Heng from Zi Rui. She had assumed that it would be fine; however, this hairpin had shattered her thoughts of having been lucky. It wasnt fine. Rather, there was a problem. Furthermore, it was a big problem. Feng Yu Heng watched granny Suns expression change continuously and could not help but sneer. Seeing that Yao shi had fallen asleep, she spoke clearly: There are something that I ampletely clear on. Know when to stop, and do not push me too far. Hearing these words, granny Sun broke in to a cold sweat. Finally, the carriages stopped at the Feng manors gate. When Feng Yu Heng got out of the carriage, there was an odd feeling. It seemed as though something had suddenly vanished from the area. She knew. It was Xuan Tian Ming, who had been protecting her from the shadows, leaving. She could not help but smile, as she raised her head and silently mouthed: Until next time. Chapter 77 – Is the Fourth Young Miss Expressing Herself to the Future Second Brother-in-Law? Is the Fourth Young Miss Expressing Herself to the Future Second Brother-in-Law? When the Feng family left, they had brought Chen shi; however, when they returned, she could not be found at all. Feng Jin Yuan repeated the words he had said at the temple to the servants. Very quickly, everyone knew that the head madam had a big heart. For the sake of praying for the fortune of the family, she voluntarily stayed at Pu Du Nunnery. Feng Yu Heng did not want waste her time with the people of the Feng family. Pulling Yao shi and her servants, she wanted to return to Tong Sheng pavilion, but when she turned around, she was called by Feng Jin Yuan. She knew that Feng Jin Yuan had something he wanted to say to her, so she had Yao shi take Zi Rui back. Seeing Yao shi moving away, she turned around and politely saluted Feng Jin Yuan, asking with a smile: Did something happen for father to call A-Heng? Feng Jin Yuan looked at this daughter and did not speak for a long time. Twice, twice he had sent hidden guards out and received reports rted to this daughter. He trusted that his hidden guards would not make a mistake, but he could not understand what Feng Yu Heng wanted those ten or so young girls from Xiao Zhou for. He had an even harder time understand the twenty assassins from Yamas Pce, who had failed to harm her and died by her hand instead. Since Feng Yu Heng returned to the capital, Chen shi suffered one attack after another. The Chen family wanted to get rid of Feng Yu Heng. He understood the underlying logic. He also knew how costly it was to hire the assassins from Yamas Pce. If it werent for the Chen family being an exceedingly wealthy one, how could they afford the expenses. Regardless of how he looked at Feng Yu Heng, the Chen family hiring assassins to murder his, Feng Jin Yuans daughter, was a debt that he had to settle clearly. But this daughter, he had no choice but to defend against too. Feng Yu Heng looked at Feng Jin Yuan, who had called for her to stop yet did not speak for a long period of time. She knew that this father was thinking of something. She did not disrupt him and quietly stood there, remaining calm and collected. A-Heng. Atst, Feng Jin Yuan opened his mouth and said: Father hopes that you can make some more considerations for the family. After all, the Feng family prospering is the way to allow for your face to shine. Oh? Feng Yu Heng thought that he would ask about the bandits from that night, but she had forgotten. Her father only ever thought of himself and the Feng familys future. She face became cold and her gaze became cold, I never once took the initiative in causing trouble. I only hope to not be bothered. You are a child of the Feng family, so you need to act like the daughter of the Feng family! Feng Jin Yuan felt this daughter was absolutely too stubborn. Then I hope father will first act like a father! She directly red daggers at Feng Jin Yuan, her belly full of anger, I hope father will act from a fathers perspective when their children have been harmed. Show some concern andfort them, instead of speaking only of Feng family this, Feng family that! When the dayes that all your children have been murdered, I wonder what family will remain! After she spat out these words, she turned and left. Feng Jin Yuan trembled with anger. He clenched and loosened his fist a few times, but he had lost this battle. He simply shouted to the retreating back: I will arrange to have a teachere for Zi Rui, tomorrow. Hearing this, she waved behind her and did not say anything. When she returned to Tong Shen pavilion, all of the servants were very happy and came forward to ask: Second young miss, is everything well? Second young miss, was the food at the temple to your liking? Second young miss, this servant made some food and will go bring it up immediately. Madam and young master are waiting for you to eat. For a while, she was slightly affected by Feng Jin Yuans indifference. Looking at her Tong Sheng pavilion and her own servants, things were very good. While eating, she told Zi Rui, Father will invite a teacher to the manor tomorrow. Zi Rui will begin receiving lessons. The child was very happy. He happily spoke of how his study had many books and inkstones. He wanted to be able to read and make use of them as soon as possible. Yao shi and Feng Yu Heng were both very happy that this child was so receptive to learning. Yao shi lightly caressed Zi Ruis head and said: Wait until you are older and can go to Yun Lu Academy in Xiao Zhou. In the future, you will also attain a schrly rank. Feng Yu Heng, however, had a different way of thinking: You dont necessarily have to try for a schrly rank. Zi Rui is very lively and likes to move. If you like martial arts, big sister will also support you. Yao shi helplessly said: Youre just spoiling him. Hes a boy, after all! She patted Zi Rui, It doesnt matter if you wish to be a schr or a martial artist, so long as the things you are doing are correct, big sister will support you. Feng Zi Rui was very happy that his big sister would say these things. He could not help but say: I like reading books about the art of war. Big sister, can I learn the art of war? I also want to learn martial arts. After I learn it, I can protect sister and mother, so nobody can bully you. Of course you can. Feng Yu Heng agreed in an instant, The person invited by father is responsible for teaching you the basics. After you have learned to read, you can read books on military books all you want. If there is anything you do not understand, big sister will specially invite a teacher for it. Does that sound good? Thinking a little, she added: If you want to learn martial arts, you will need to wake up early every morning. Can you do it? The child vigorously replied: I can! Thats good. Feng Yu Heng looked at Huang Quan and said: Starting tomorrow, you will be in charge of teaching Zi Rui martial arts. Start teaching from the most basic fundamentals. There is no rush to seed. Just teach at a stable pace. Huang Quan immediately epted the job and said, Do not worry, young miss. This servant will remember. The precise time should be discussed between you and Zi Rui. Un, I will also need to do some practice. The muscles need to be exercised every now and then. Yao shi looked at Zi Ruis eager face and felt it was cute, no longer caring if he wanted to be a schr or learn about warfare. She now had a great deal of trust in Feng Yu Heng. So long as Feng Yu Heng said it was fine, Yao shi would not have any objections. After the meal, Yao shi took Zi Rui to rest. Feng Yu Heng went to the treasury to find Qing Yu and eunuch Zhang. When she arrived, Qing Yu was carrying the journal and about to head out. Seeing the Feng Yu Heng hade, she quickly pulled her inside: This servant was just about to go find the young miss. Eunuch Zhang very seriously gave a salute to Feng Yu Heng, This servant greets the princess. Eunuch, there is no need. Feng Yu Heng knew that this eunuch had apanied the current Emperor growing up and that he had taken care of Xuan Tian Ming for many years. She had a great deal of respect for him. I met his Highness yesterday. His Highness had mentioned that eunuch Zhangs leg has an old injury. When it rpses, the pain is unbearable. A-Heng wanted to take a look for eunuch. Oh! This must not happen! Eunuch Zhang was extremely moved, I have troubled his Highness and princess with worrying over it. This is one of this servants old illnesses. It is not a problem. Feng Yu Heng advanced and helped eunuch Zhang sit in a chair, Eunuch, there is no need to be courteous with me. From childhood, I have been learning medicine from my maternal grandfather. Although I have not been in the capital for the past few years, my abilities have not been lost. As she spoke, she reached out and pressed eunuch Zhangs leg. Seeing that he could not avoid this, eunuch Zhang no longer refused. Instead, his eyes began to water, as he emotionally said: This servant definitely has a good life. At a young age, I followed the Emperor and developed a deep trust. After that, I followed his Highness, and his Highness treated this servant very well. Now, princess is treating this servant like this. This servant is reaping the fortune from a previous life! Feng Yu Heng inspected his leg and smilingly said: That is because eunuch is a good person and is stable with work. This is why the Emperor and his Highness trust you. She pressed a few of his acupuncture points then felt along some meridians. Only then did she tell eunuch Zhang, Your illness is called rheumatism. It is an illness that encroaches on the joints, bones, muscles and blood vessels. The illness is usually concealed and slow to develop. The illness is quite advanced. To cure itpletely is not easy, but I can help you alleviate the pain. Eunuch Zhang could not understand the illness, but he heard that the pain could be alleviated, so he replied: Really? Thats too great. Princess might not know, but when these legs start to hurt, it is truly awful. Especially when the days are cooler, its almost impossible to walk. Feng Yu Heng nodded. She obviously understood this. Rheumatism was an illness that affected almost all elderly people. I will personally prepare some medicine for eunuch to help deal with this illness. Do not worry, eunuch. She rose and gave eunuch Zhang a reassuring smile. Qing Yu saw Feng Yu Heng had finished her business, so she spoke: Young miss, this servant and eunuch Zhang have already audited all of the journals. Eunuch Zhang also rose and rubbed his face. His face became serious, All of the journals have been altered. This servant and Qing Yu girl have redone all of the ounts. With all three shopsbined, the Feng familys head madam, Chen shi, has embezzled two hundred thousand taels. Qing Yu added: This has not taken Wonderful Treasure Houses antiques in to consideration. The value of antiques varies too much, so it is hard to estimate. We only added in the amount for things that were missing. As Qing Yu spoke, she handed the newly reconciled journals to Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng did not understand these things too well, so she randomly flipped to a few pages before closing it. I trust you. She turned and left the room. Qing Yu and eunuch Zhang also followed behind, Qing Yu, go invite concubine mother An and concubine mother Han to Tong Shen pavilion. Say that I have something to discuss with the two. Yes. Qing Yu epted and quickly left. At this time on Han shis side, Feng Fen Dai was holding her broken arm and loudly cursing at Han shi Youre just a brain dead donkey! Han shi shook with anger, I am your mother! Mother? Feng Fen Dais eyes almost bulged out of her head, Is there any mother that acts like you? What have you brought me? You only know how to use your looks to entice father, but why do you not think to say a few good words for me when lying next to father in bed? How do you know I have not said any? Tears fell from Han shis eyes. She was indeed a concubine, and her birth status was indeed not good; however, what face did she have if her own daughter cursed her like this? If you said them, why does father still treat me this way? I am his daughter! My arm was broken by someone in front of him! Why did he not even say a single word on my behalf? Why does he not evene to see me? Am I or am I not his child? Am I a child that you stole from someone? Feng Fen Dais irresponsible words came out and they scared Han shi, who immediately covered up her mouth, What nonsense are you spouting? Do you not want to live? Of course you are your fathers child! If these sorts of words were said outside, then you are looking to die! Han shi also felt some hatred, Fen Dai, let me tell you. In this manor, above you is your eldest sister, Feng Chen Yu. At the same level, there is your second sister, Feng Yu Heng. Wanting to stick out, its best to give up on that! You do not know this yet, but head madam has already been sent to a nunnery. It is likely that she can never return to the manor. This is the result of opposing Feng Yu Heng! Think about it for yourself. What? Feng Fen Dai was extremely surprised. With great force, she pulled Han shis hand away from her mouth: She was sent to a nunnery? Why? Does the Chen family not have a lot of money? Does she not have eldest sisters future as the Empress? Shut your mouth for me! Han shi was furious that even her liver hurt. This daughter of hers had a temper like Chen shi and her mouth had no filter. So what if they have money? She did not look to see who she was offending. It does not matter if it was the ninth prince or imperial concubine Yun in the pce, which one of them could she afford to offend? Even if it was your father, he could not afford to offend them! Do not assume that I do not know about your feelings for the ninth prince. While its still early, reign those feelings in! I will not! I only like the ninth prince! I will only get married to him! Feng Fen Dai went crazy and yelled out these feelings. But a voice came from the door: Fourth young miss, are you expressing your feelings for your future second brother-inw? Chapter 78 – Let’s Go! We are Going to Ask for Money! Lets Go! We are Going to Ask for Money! The sudden sound of a voice nearly scared the soul out of Han shi. Feng Fen Dais face also nched from the shock. The two turned their heads and saw a first-rate maidservant from Tong Shen pavilion, Qing Yu, standing in the doorway. It seems this servant arrived at a bad time. Concubine mother Han and fourth young miss were busy with a conversation. This servant will wait in the yard. Qing Yu had a cold expression, as she moved to leave the room. Wait a moment! Han shi quickly called for her to stop, Its Qing Yu girl! Oh my, what are you saying. Youing here must mean that you have something to say. How could I allow you to wait. Pausing for a moment, she continued: Fourth young miss has injured her arm, so her temper is very bad. I hope Qing Yu girl will not take what she said to heart! Qing Yu forced out a smile, Second young miss wanted this servant to invite concubine mother Han to Tong Shen pavilion. She also wanted me to invite concubine mother An. Oh! Han shi was surprised, Did second young miss say what this was about? Qing Yu nced at Feng Fen Dai then said: The second young miss had once made an agreement before the matriarch and master. After the three shops belonging to concubine mother Yao have been properly audited, if there were any discrepancies, the amount would be split between the matriarch and master, along with the third young miss and fourth young miss. Recently, the auditing has beenpleted, so young miss has invited the two concubine mothers over. Hearing that there was money to be split, Feng Fen Dai became lively and quickly hurried Han shi: You should go quickly. Quickly. Han shi turned her head and red at her for a moment then responded to Qing Yu: Girl, you go first. I will follow along shortly. Qing Yu nodded, Then this servant will depart first. After speaking, she turned and left. After Han shi saw Qing Yu move further away, she moved back to Feng Fen Dais side. Furious, she stomped the entire way: Does your mouth not have a filter! That Qing Yu is Feng Yu Hengs first-rate maidservant. Did you not see how she already has already begun putting on airs after only being here a few days. If the words you just said were told to Feng Yu Heng, then you will be feeling it. Hmph. Fen Dai also knew that it would be bad if those words made it out. She lightly snorted and stopped talking. But after thinking a little, she could no longer hold back and advised Han shi: Later, if Feng Yu Heng is splitting money, you need to remember to request some more. Concubine mother An has a shop of her own, so Xiang Rong will not need to worry about a dowry. I, however, will not have anything! As she spoke, she also red at Han shi, You dont have a shred of ability. Han shi had been scolded by her daughter, with her shorings being listed out, and felt depressed. It was indeed the case that she had no ability. She did not have the ability to afford a dowry for Fen Dai. The people of Feng family all lie in their nests. Fen Dai held the arms that periodically hurt and mumbled, Upon meeting a person of power, they shrivel up. It was thisck of thought that made Han shi angry: He is a prince! What sort of temper do you want to see from the Feng family? Upon mentioning the ninth prince, Fen Dai found a second wind For what reason is she the one getting married? We are all daughters of concubines, so why was she the one that had this marriage arranged? I remember that this marriage was arranged for the daughter of the first wife. So what if that is the case? Han shi was in a hurry to leave, but she had tofort Fen Dai: Even if he chose not to marry Feng Yu Heng, the duty would not fall to you. If they wanted the daughter of the first wife, they would want Feng Chen Yu! Doesnt everyone just take turns as the daughter of the first wife? Fen Dai was unhappy and subconsciously said: Since everyone gets a turn, sooner orter, there wille a day where it is my turn! I am not afraid to wait. Looking again at Han shi, she angrily said: Previously, you only know to deal with Chen shi. In the end, what benefits did you receive? You can not evenpare to whates out from between Feng Yu Hengs fingers! Alright alright, quickly get going. Remember that requesting more money is most important. Han shi was chased out by Fen Dai. The distortion in Fen Dais character made her feel pessimistic. Arrogant and bossy, she was just like Chen shi. Chen shi at least had a good maternal family, yet she still met with this oue. What did Fen Dai have? She was a concubines daughter. Could the Feng family support her? Han shi headed towards Tong Sheng pavilion in aplicated and upset mood. At the same time, she had some worries about being pursued by Feng Yu Heng over her collusion with Chen Yu that one night. When she finally arrived at Tong Sheng pavilion, the maidservant, who kept watch of the small moon gate between the Feng manor and Tong Sheng pavilion, gave her a slight bow and led her inside. This was the first time Han shi came to this side, and she could not help secretly sigh: This ce was too impressive. Although she knew this was a mansion, seeing it for herself gave birth to a different kind of feeling. No wonder Fen Dai felt unhappy. They were both daughters of concubines, yet there was such a big difference. Who would be happy? When she arrived at Feng Yu Hengs courtyard, An shi had already arrived and was chatting with Feng Yu Heng. They spoke and smiled, and it seemed very lively and warm. Han shi wanted to join in, but when she opened her mouth and before she could let out her signatureugh, Feng Yu Hengs warm expression immediately became cold. Facing her, she said: Concubine mother Han has arrived! Han shi opened her mouth then closed it again. Lowering her head in embarrassment, she gave a greeting: Greetings to the second young miss. Un. Feng Yu Heng did not even say No need to be polite. She naturally epted her greeting and said: The main reason for inviting the two concubine mothers today is because the auditing of the journals has beenpleted. Over the years, the head madam has embezzled a full two hundred thousand taels. Previously, I have said that this money would be offered to grandmother and father; furthermore, some would be split between my two little sisters to bolster their dowries. Since everyone has a share, I invite the two concubine mothers toe visit grandmother with me. I will request grandmother help in retrieving the things that belong to us. Han shi, hearing her get straight to the point, quickly nodded: Good! Good! Feng Yu Heng reminded the two: Now that the head madam has been left behind at the temple, if this debt is not settled properly, it can be difficult to collect. I hope the two concubine mothers will help think of some ideas. She mentioned the two concubine mothers, but her gaze remained fixed on Han shi, as she watched Han shi begin to feel worried. Of course. Of course. Quickly walking over to An shis side, Sister An, lets help the second young miss retrieve her money. Feng Yu Heng corrected her again, You are helping yourselves retrieve money. Then, without waiting for Han shi to speak again, she advanced, Lets go. If we go anyter, grandmother will be wanting to eat dinner. Thus, the group of three walked towards Shu Ya courtyard. When they arrived, the matriarch was leaning against the back of the chair, resting, while a young maidservant was massaging her leg. Seeing the three arrive together, the young maidservant clearly hesitated for a moment. The matriarch felt the hand that massaging her leg stop briefly. She could not help but frown: Put in some effort. Kicking her foot, the maidservant fell to the ground. Feng Yu Heng sneered internally and quickly advanced a few steps to say: Is grandmothers leg not feeling well? The matriarch, hearing Feng Yu Hengs voice, quickly opened her eyes. Waving her hand and dismissing the young maidservant, she put on a smiling face and asked: Why has A-Henge? Then, looking behind her, An shi and Han shi also followed along, Why have you alle together? An shi and Han shi went up to greet the matriarch, while Feng Yu Heng went forward and felt the matriarchs legs, Hm, there are no major problems. Grandmother, if you feel any difort, A-Heng will prepare some more medicine for you. Ah! Good, good. The matriarch liked hearing Feng Yu Heng mention delivering medicine. In her eyes, the medicine in Feng Yu Hengs hands all came from an entric and were all unique medicines. Not only were they effective, they were easy to use. Good granddaughter,e sit. You two also should not remain standing, so sit. Her attitude towards An shi and Han shi were clearly much colder, as she continued to wonder why exactly these three hade. Feng Yu Heng did not leave her guessing for very long, as she took the initiative to exin: Granddaughter came along with concubine mother An and concubine mother Han to help support us. Support? The matriarch was surprised, Support for what? An shi took the initiative in answering: Mother-inw, it is like this. The second young miss has already finished auditing the ounts for her three shops. Over these years, the head madam had embezzled two hundred thousand taels. Han shi also jumped in: Thats right! Mother-inw, two hundred thousand taels! This is not a small amount. When I heard about it, I was almost scared to death! The head madam really has some nerve. Feng Yu Heng continued: I dont know if mother put this money in to the manor? She looked around at the matriarchs room and shook her head, It doesnt look like it. If the funds had increased by two hundred thousand taels, would grandmothers room still be this shabby? She had deliberately said this. In reality, the matriarchs room was not at all shabby. Over the years, CHen shi and Chen Yu had given her many things to curry favor with her. However, no matter how much was sent, it could notpare to Chen shis Jin Yu courtyard. Thus, Han shi spoke again, Exactly! Mother-inw, you do not go to Jin Yu courtyard often, so you might not have noticed. Her Jin Yu courtyard is like a mountain made of gold! It truly is a hall filled with gold and jade! When the matriarch heard An shi say two hundred thousand taels, she already felt dazed. She had figured Chen shi would embezzle, but she did not think that vile woman would embezzle that much. In addition, Feng Yu Heng and Han shi hadpared her room to Chen shis Jin Yu courtyard. The more theypared the two, the more she felt angered. Vile woman! The matriarch gritted her teeth in anger, What money has she put in to the manors funds? Every year, we say that the manors funds are in a poor situation. I remember previously, did Fen Dai not receive a dress made withmon materials? If she really put in two hundred thousand taels, how could we not have the money to make a dress with Sichuan brocade? Thats right. Upon mentioning this, Han shi felt saddened, Mother-inw, you must help support the younger generation! Over these years, the head madam has bullied the young misses and young master quite a bit. Previously, the second young masters bowl of medicine... Enough. The matriarch became infuriated just thinking about that bowl of medicine. Further remembering that it was because of that bowl of medicine that Jin Zhen was taken in, she became even more infuriated. The one in Ru Yi courtyard was once one of her people. I still do not know if she will bring about any storms or disasters. Feng Yu Heng smiled andforted the matriarch, The matters of the future should be discussed in the future. At least for now, concubine mother Jin Zhen is still fairly stable. In addition, she should have suffered beatings and scoldings while working in mothers courtyard, so she should not be aligned with mother. Hmph. The matriarch scoffed, I do not think she even dares to. Looking again at Feng Yu Heng, she took the initiative and asked: For this matter, A-Heng, do you have any ideas? Feng Yu Heng nodded, A-Hengs n has already been said before the elders. This money, A-Heng does not want. All of it will be offered to grandmother and father. At the same time, some will be split between third sister and fourth sister for their dowries. But now... An shi picked up where she left off: Now, the head madam has been left behind at the temple. Who should we go to for this money? Han shi put on an appearance of having been wronged and said: Is it possible that this is it? Mother-inw, that is two hundred thousand taels! And there is a portion that is being offered to you. The matriarch pondered a little. Turning her head, she called granny Zhao: Go and bring Chen Yu over. Chapter 79 – Is Your Name Feng Chen Yu or Chen Chen Yu? Is Your Name Feng Chen Yu or Chen Chen Yu? When Feng Chen Yu arrived, she had heard about the situation from granny Zhao. Although she did her best to slow down her pace, to buy herself some time to think, she still did not know what to do when she arrived at Shu Ya courtyard. She did not know why the matriarch had called for her? Could it be she wanted her to move out of Jin Yu courtyard and give it to Feng Yu Heng? This was the worst possible oue Feng Chen Yu had considered. Greetings to the eldest young miss. When Chen Yu entered, An shi and Han shi took the initiative and stood up. Han shi did not even dare look at Feng Chen Yu. At times like this, she felt it best to distance herself from Chen Yu. Regardless of how this eldest young miss developed, she first had to survive the present. The two concubine mothers need not stand on ceremony. Chen Yu maintained her kind character, superficially greeting An shi and Han shi. Seeing both of them rise, she faced the matriarch and bowed, Chen Yu greets grandmother. Quickly get up. The matriarch had granny Zhao help Chen Yu get up, Sit before speaking. Regardless of how much she disliked Chen shi, this granddaughter, in the matriarchs eyes, was slipping behind Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng was currently very impressive, but she could not offend Feng Chen Yu, as she would be the hope of the Feng familys future. Whether the Feng n could make a full rise depended entirely on Feng Chen Yu. For what reason did grandmother call Chen Yu here, did something happen? Chen Yu sat beside Feng Yu Heng and asked the matriarch, I heard about some details from granny Zhao, but Chen Yu does not understand. Mother is currently at Pu Du Nunnery praying for the fortune of the Feng family. Grandmother calling Chen Yu here is for what reason? Her meaning was very clear. You have already thrown my mother out, so you wont be asking me to return the money, right? I am a girl who has not married out of the family yet, so where would I get money? The matriarch obviously did not think of it this way. She could treat Chen Yu well, but she definitely could not tolerate Chen shi, let alone forgive the Chen family. On the ride back from Pu Du Temple, Feng Jin Yuan told her many things about the Chen family. Only then did she find out what had truly happened that night, but it had already been taken care of by one of Feng Yu Hengs experts; however, the Chen family, which had hired assassins, became absolutely detested by the matriarch. Since Chen Yu already knows of this matter, grandmother will be direct. That money was not put in to the manors funds by your mother. I have checked the ounts for the manors funds, and they are very clear. Since she is at the nunnery and can not return, Chen Yu, you will contact the Chen family. The money that Chen shi embezzled will be returned by the Chen family. The totales to two hundred thousand taels, which must be delivered to the Feng manor within three days. Not a cent should be missing. What? Feng Chen Yu never thought that the matriarch would have the Chen family repay the money. For a while, she stood in surprise, Grandmothers words sincere? The matriarch also became a little unhappy. She merely wanted for the Chen family to repay the money Chen shi had embezzled, so why did this granddaughter react in this way? Indeed, they are sincere. The matriarch calmed her expression, Chen Yu, you are still young and have no married out. You have never worried about a housewifes duties, so you naturally do not know the rules of this area. Who did Chen shi give the embezzled money to, the Chen family should understand. Now they should return that money to the Feng family. Thats right, you have some uncles that have not said anything. But mother is one of Feng familys people! She married in to the Feng family, so she is one of Feng familys people. Even if she did something wrong and wasted money, it should not fall on the Chen family to repay it. Do you not understand the words I am saying? The matriarch finally became truly angry and mmed the table, Chen Yu, if you do not understand, then I will say it directly. All of the money that your mother embezzled was sent to the Chen family! The Chen family used this money to expand their businesses. Currying favor with influential officials, and they still... She wanted to say they still hire assassins to kill the Feng familys daughter. Now I want the money to be repaid, so what? So what! But the matriarch did not say it. This did not mean that Feng Yu Heng would not say it. She simply turned her head towards Feng Chen Yu and faintly said: They actually associate with people of Jiang Hu to cause trouble at the Feng manor. Eldest sister, do not protest on behalf of the Chen family. Just repeat what has been said to them. I think the Chen family will understand the reasoning. With the words that came from Feng Yu Heng and the matriarch, the intelligent An shi naturally understood the reasoning. So the happenings of that night were orchestrated by the Chen family! Truly evil and ambitious. Mother-inw. An shi spoke, I think the Chen family also has clear reasoning. Speaking of, look at how they have worked in the capital and done business with the royal family. If they did not have the help of our Feng family, Im afraid it would have been impossible. With the head madam now in Pu Du Nunnery... She turned her words towards Feng Chen Yu, Eldest young miss must find someone who can speak on behalf of the Chen family. These words were clearly meant to remind Feng Chen Yu, think of your mother and think of the Chen familys wealth. Feng Chen Yu was stifled and became speechless. All along, the wealthy Chen family had been the support of the mother and children. With the Chen familys money heading to the manor of the Feng family, only then did they have a proper standing. Two hundred thousand? Not to speak of two hundred thousand, but the Chen family had put over two million taels in to the Feng family. Yet why did she never see the Feng family speak of repaying it? Chen shi embezzled a mere two hundred thousand taels. This was simply the Feng familys nature! Feng Chen Yu fiercely looked at Feng Yu Heng. She knew that this entire incident was caused by this younger sister. Eldest sister, what are you looking at me like this for? Feng Yu Heng smiled, It isnt that you will not listen to the words grandmother said, right? That is the worst possible offense. Da Shun ces a heavy emphasis on filial duty. If eldest sisters actions were to be known, I fear that it would affect eldest sisters future negatively. Eldest sister should think of herself a bit more. These words once again reminded Feng Chen Yu. Thats right. She had to think of herself. Mother could not be relied upon. Brother could not be relied upon. She could only rely upon her father, and her fathers mother was the matriarch. Only by winning over the most important person, could she preserve her own peaceful future. Forget it, she would just bear with it. After she has a meteoric rise, she would clearly sort these debts one by one. Chen Yu fiercely red at Feng Yu Heng then softly replied to the matriarch: Granddaughter understands. Grandmother, please do not worry. Granddaughter will send a letter to my uncles and have them send the money to the manor as soon as possible. Un. The matriarch nodded with satisfaction, That you can think of it that way, then the Feng familys adoration was not in vain. The matriarchs temper finally calmed. She truly worried that Chen Yu would resolutely refuse. It had to be known that this two hundred thousand did not need to be added in to the manors funds. Feng Yu Heng had said that it would be split between them. The matriarch did some calcting. She had a share, Feng Jin Yuan had a share, Xiang Rong and Fen Dai each had a share. That was to say, if this two hundred thousand were split equally, then each share would be fifty thousand. She naturally would be too embarrassed to ask for some of Xiang Rong and Fen Dais share, but Feng Jin Yuan was her son. Based on Feng Jin Yuans personality, even if she did not say anything, his share would definitely be given to her. With these calctions, she could receive one hundred thousand taels. One hundred thousand taels! The more the matriarch thought about it, the happier she was, but at this moment, Feng Yu Heng said: The matter of the money has been settled. Let us now calcte the products that have been taken from Wonderful Treasure House. Feng Chen Yu gritted her teeth so hard they almost shattered Second sister, the Chen family is not an inexhaustible treasure shed. Hm? Feng Yu Heng was curious, Eldest sister, is your name Feng Chen Yu or Chen Chen Yu? Why is it that when we are trying to get things back for the Feng family, every word of yours has been in favor of the Chen family? The Chen family stole things belonging to the Feng family. As a member of the Feng family, even if you do not hold a grudge like us, thats fine. Why do you stille and berate us? Han shi also followed up: Thats right, eldest young miss. You are, after all, a member of the Feng family. Feng Yu Heng continued: Just after we returned to the manor, father told me that I am a daughter of the Feng manor. Only when the Feng family prospers will I have face when I marry out of the family. Could it be that eldest sister does not believe this to be so? The two sang the same tune, stifling Feng Chen Yu and rendering her unable to speak. Then second sister, what exactly are you thinking? Chen Yu was so angry that her liver started to hurt. I have not thought of anything. Feng Yu Heng fiddled with her fingernails and faintly said: I was just thinking that when I met with his Highness Prince Yu next, I would need to tell him that some wealthy family in the capital is deeply associated with Jiang Hu. Furthermore, there are clues that they have hired assassins to kill an official of the court. I hope his Highness will help investigate. Feng Yu Heng! Chen Yu was no longer able to continue pretending. Pointing directly at Feng Yu Heng, she cursed: Slut! Empty words with no evidence. Based on what are you saying that the Chen family hired people to murder you? What value do you have? Oh! Feng Yu Hengughed, When did I say the Chen family hired assassin? When did I say the assassins came to kill me? Eldest sister, you confessed without being asked. Also, I am a daughter of the Feng family, so you tell me what value do I have? The two sisters went tit-for-tat, angering the matriarch to the point where she almost found it hard to breathe. She readily picked up a tea cup and smashed it on the ground. The sound of a tea cup being smashed caused the arguing to end. Chen Yu! The matriarch was disappointed by Feng Chen Yu to the limit. In her eyes and in her mind, this eldest granddaughter had always been a kind person. She was like a Bodhisattva with herpassionate heart. How was it, that for an instant, that she saw Chen shis shadow on Chen Yu? Could it be that it really was like mother like daughter? You truly make me disappointed. The matriarch shook her head, not wanting to look at Feng Chen Yu. Feng Chen Yu felt extremely wronged. Pointing at Feng Yu Heng, she said: Grandmother, why do you not say that second sister is wrong? The matriarch saw that she still did not know to repent, instead she pointed at someone else and said they were wrong. She could not help but be a little more angry. Everything your second said was the truth! Chen Yu, have you been blinded by the Chen family? A-Heng said nothing wrong. They are simply using money to act rampantly. I will say just this much today. Chen Yu, inform the people of Chen family that they should not assume the Feng family does not know. What they do outside, I do not care, but if they point a sword at Feng manor, do not me us for bing ruthless! With these words from the matriarch, Feng Chen Yu truly felt the jitters. So the matriarch knew about it. That would mean her father also knew about it. How much did they actually know? Did they know that she was the Chen familys inside man? Chen Yus heart sank more and more. The earlier excitement gradually began to fade. An shi spoke up in a timely manner: Eldest young miss, are you one of Feng familys people. Thats right! She was one of Feng familys people! In the future, no matter what her future held, the Chen family would not be able to provide her with any help. She had to rely on the Feng family for support. Chen Yus arrogance faded and the fierce expression slowly receded from her face. Finally, tookrge strides forward and knelt before the matriarch: Granddaughter knows she was wrong. It was as grandmother said. Granddaughter was blinded by the Chen family. Grandmother, please do not worry. It will not happen again. The matriarch nodded, If you can think this way, then that is good. Feng Yu Heng smiled, Since eldest sister has thought it through, then quickly get in touch with the Chen family. As she spoke, she pulled out a piece of paper from inside her sleeve, This is a list of the items missing from Wonderful Treasure House. If the Chen Family can not return them all, I will report it to the court as lost goods. At that time, if any of the items are found in the Chen family or in Jin Yu courtyard, it will be treated as stolen items. Chapter 80 – Doesn’t Your Daughter Like Shoes? Doesnt Your Daughter Like Shoes? Feng Chen Yu was forced to ept the mess left behind by Chen shi. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had no other requests, she quickly informed the matriarch that she would be leaving to write the letter. With her departure, Han shi visibly let out a sigh of relief. It was as though she had fought and won a war, with a look of joy emerging on her face. The money had been retrieved, which meant that her Fen Dai would have money in her dowry, amounting to fifty thousand taels. Fen Dai was a concubines daughter. When a concubines daughter married out of the family, her maternal family would not provide much for dowry, and she herself did not have a source of ie. This fifty thousand taels would be significantly more than what would be given by the Feng family. Thinking of this, Han shis looked towards Feng Yu Heng with a ttering gaze. Happy, she went forward and said: This concubine thanks second young miss for providing for the fourth young miss dowry. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, I am giving a pair of shoes is all. It is a pair of already worn shoes too. Concubine mother Han does not need to take it to heart. Hm? With these words, not only was Han shi startled, An shi and the matriarch were also slow to react. Han shi quickly followed up and asked: What shoes is the second young miss talking about? Feng Yu Heng very naturally said: Fourth sister really likes my shoes. This is something concubine mother Han should know. That day when I returned from the pce, fourth sister ran over without a care for anything else and lifted my dress. This was just to see my shoes. Since it is like that, as a sister, how could I not understand. As the saying goes, one must cater gifts to the tastes of the receiver. Since fourth sister like my shoes to such a degree, Wang Chuan, She called for her servant, After we have returned to Tong Sheng pavilion, bring out all of the shoes that I have worn. Clean them well and send them to the fourth young miss. Wang Chuan acknowledged this: This servant will remember it. Feng Yu Heng continued: Money is a worldly possession. Fourth sister is the beloved daughter of the honorable prime ministers family. She naturally would not like to be covered in the smell of metal. Thus, concubine mother Han, you do not need to thank me too much. In the future, the shoes that I have worn, I will remember to send them to fourth sister, so she can y with them. Han shi was stupefied. She liked her shoes? What sort of person would like to wear someone elses old shoes. But how could she refute this? Feng Yu Heng had said it. That day, Fen Dai had lifted her skirt because she liked her shoes. If she refuted it now, that would be telling everyone that Fen Dai did not run over to look at the shoes. Although everyone understood this logic, and Fen Dai had been punished, she had to make it clear to everyone, that was still uneptable. Han shi was depressed over this grievance she could not speak of. Thinking of how she could not acquire any amount of money, and what sorts of horrible things Fen Dai would sayter, she became even more depressed. Feng Yu Heng could not be bothered with her. Acting evil on her own, she should not live. When you two act, as mother and daughter, why do you not make any considerations for the future? She turned back around and faced the matriarch and An shi. Smiling, she said: Fourth sister voluntarily gave up on her share of the dowry, but I do not want to take it for myself. Thinking about it, father will not care too much about this small sum of money, so it will be split between grandmother and third sister. Take it as a token of my feelings as a granddaughter and as an older sister. If she said it like this, the matriarch naturallyughed without covering her mouth, as she said: Good! Good! My dear granddaughter is the most understanding. An shi also understood the reasoning of epting good things. Feng Yu Heng had already given Xiang Rong fifty thousand taels, so she could not ept this share no matter what. Going with the flow, she said: Let us count it as the second young miss helping third young miss with her filial sentiments! Third young miss will also offer mother-inw a share. The extra amount will be left to mother-inw to handle! The matriarch looked at her granddaughter and daughter-inw and felt they were both very good. She could not help but praise: All such filial children! All such filial children! At the same time, she did not forget to show some favor to An shi: Do not worry, when Xiang Rong marries out of the family, I will not let her down. An shi quickly bowed and gave her thanks. Standing alone, Han shi felt embarrassed. With the ounts settled, Feng Yu Heng prepared to return to Tong Sheng pavilion. Before she left, she handed a clean copy of the ounts to the matriarch. It had been prepared by Qing Yu and eunuch Zhang. This was also meant to be used as evidence, in the event that the Chen family refused to recognize the debts. This way, she would not be caught without evidence. When she returned, it was already time for dinner. She had eatente in the afternoon, so she was not very hungry and only ate a few bites. Afterwards, she ordered Huang Quan and Qing Yu: Bring along the deed for the jewelry shop, we are going over right now. Qing Yu take a look at the shop front and see what else needs fixing. If there is nothing, it can be re-opened today. Also, Qing Yu will be responsible for controlling these three shops. Go out once every day and take a look. Every month, reconcile the ounts with the shopkeepers. This way, I wont be running back and forth. Qing Yu knew that this was Feng Yu Heng trusting her and immediately became moved, Young miss, do not worry. This servant will take care of it properly. Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded and continued: Eunuch Zhang will be going back tomorrow. Qing Yu, you have been in contact with him the most over these past ten days, so take care of him for me. I will be preparing medicine tonight. Aside from finding some medicine for eunuch Zhang, I will also be preparing some special medicinal herbs for Hundred Herb. Go take care of the jewelry shop today and take care of Hundred Herb Hall tomorrow. Bring the medicine I will be preparing. The day after tomorrow, have Wang Lin take care of the newly re-opened shop. Qing Yu and Huang Quanplied with the errands and did not ask Feng Yu Heng what special medicinal herbs would be prepared. Instead, they hurriedly rushed over to the jewelry shop. Feng Yu Heng told Wang Chuan to bring a few pairs of her old shoes to Fen Dai. She then turned and went into the medicine room and began contemting what medicines would be necessities at Hundred Herb Hall. The medicine for eunuch Zhang would be easy to take care of, just some rheumatism sters would do. More importantly, since she wanted for Hundred Herb Hall to be different, she had to disy some aplishments. Feng Yu Heng entered the pharmacy in her space and wandered around. In the end, she stopped at the counter of prescription Chinese medicine. She could not haphazardly reveal Western medicine. In her eyes, Western medicine was to be used in emergency situations, while Chinese medicine could treat the root. Moreover, things had to be done gradually. She could not bring out all of her best wares all at once. If she did, then improving in the future would be difficult. After the previous discovery of the pharmacys automated replenishing ability, Feng Yu Heng was extra attentive. Now, she had confirmation that it was the case, so she was more at ease when using medicine. When she had been cleaning up the medicine room in Tong Sheng pavilion, Feng Yu Heng had taken out a great number of small porcin bottles and butter paper for wrapping. Now, she would be able to make use of them. She tore open the packaging for somemon prescription medicines and sorted them in to small porcin bottles. Each bottle came with a note with details on the efficacy of the medicine and instructions. She sorted medicines and wrote the notes. She had prepared around ten types ofmon prescription medicines, with each type having ten portions. These would be used for business by Hundred Herb Hall. She could predict that these things would definitely be well-received. She was waiting for Qing Yu and the others to return, so she could have the literate servants help her with the writing. Handwriting the instructions was the only way at present. Of the prescription medicines that she had prepared, some were tablets, some were pills, and some were powders that had to be diluted in water. Each one was something that this era did not have. Feng Yu Heng had thought of a solution if anyone were to ask about them. The exnation would be that these had been made based on the instruction of her teacher, the Persian entric. They were then produced by her. As for the production method, that is obviously a secret. With everything prepared, she brought the medicines out of the space. At this time, Qing Yu and Huang Quan had also returned from the shop. Feng Yu Heng brought the two into the medicine room and handed the things to Qing Yu: These have the same efficacy as those traditional medical soups; furthermore, they are even better than those medical soups. I have written the efficacy and instructions, along with warnings, on them. Bring them to Wang Lin and have him ce them on the counter to sell. As for the price, have him base it on how much ginseng the prescription calls for, then increase it five times. Huh? Qing Yu was taken aback, Increase it five times? How much money would that be? Will anyone buy it? Do not worry. Feng Yu Heng had a well-thought-out n, Doesnt the Hundred Herb Hall have an attending physician? Everyday, choose a patient that can be treated with one of the medicines and gift it to them. If these people be well after taking the medicine, information will naturally spread. Quality products do not need to worry about ack of customers. In this year, there are plenty of people who are wealthy. Huang Quan nodded, Young miss is correct. Who wants to drink a bitter medical soup, let alone a dignitary, if I could choose this type of medicine when I fell ill, I would never choose to drink the bitter medical soups. Qing Yu was speechless, Sister Huang Quan is really rich. Huang Quan raised an eyebrow at her, Stubborn girl, you will very soon be very wealthy. Seeing Qing Yu appear confused, she added: With you helping the young miss take care of three shops, do you think young miss will not pay you a higher sry! Qing Yu was startled, But I did not think to ask for a higher sry! Feng Yu Heng alsoughed, Whether you thought to ask is your problem. Whether I will give it is mine. I am not a stingy person. If you sincerely follow me, then when I am blessed, I will enjoy it with everyone. Her position made Qing Yu very grateful. Huang Quan also felt more and more that Feng familys second young miss fit her familys Highness very well. The next day, everyone in the Feng family sent eunuch Zhang of Prince Yus Pce to their manors gate. Feng Jin Yuan specially ordered the servants to prepare the carriage. Eunuch Zhang did not at all feel embarrassed by Feng Jin Yuans politeness. Instead, he epted it very naturally. And Feng Jin Yuan was not one to argue. He naturally understood that it was best to avoid causing offense to someone like eunuch Zhang. Feng Yu Heng had given a total of ten rheumatism sters to eunuch Zhang earlier in the morning. She had also said that if they were effective, she would prepare some more. Eunuch Zhang could not figure out how such a thin ster was made, but he was too embarrassed to ask. Instead, he expressed a thousand thanks to Feng Yu Heng. He became even more satisfied with this future princess. It seemed that the ninth princes vision was pretty good. No wonderdy Zhou praised this girl so much after returning. Finally sending away eunuch Zhang, the teacher Feng Jin Yuan had invited for Zi Rui arrived. ording to Feng Jin Yuans introduction, this teacher had instructed many children from wealthy families. He was quite famous within the capital. Feng Yu Heng did not have high hopes for someone who had interacted with many great families. This type of person was usually a wily old fox. It was hard to pinpoint just how much ability they really had. Thankfully, Zi Rui only needed to learn to read. Her goal was to have this teacher teach Zi Rui how to read. Everything else could be handled slowlyter on. The servants brought the teacher and Zi Rui back to Tong Sheng pavilion. Feng Yu Heng prepared to visit the matriarch to request permission to leave the manor with Qing Yu to visit Hundred Herb Hall. But before she could speak, a girl waved at her from outside the door with a smile. The matriarch saw her and was the first to recognize her, Oh! Isnt that sovereign Wu Yang? She wanted to bow to greet her. Sovereign Wu Yang, seeing this, quickly trotted over and stopped the matriarch: Matriarch Feng, do not overexert yourself. I came today to look for A-Heng. I will take this chance to ask permission for her to leave the manor. Us sisters will be going out, is this ok? Fine! Of course its fine! Did the matriarch dare say no. That person was a real, live sovereign. Moreover, she earnestly wished for Feng Yu Heng to go walk about with sovereign Wu Yang. Like this, the rtionship between the Feng family and Wen Xuan pce would slowly be repaired. Even Feng Jin Yuan nodded with a smile: Sovereign getting along well with A-Heng is our A-Hengs good fortune. Wu Yang could not be bothered to listen to Feng Jin Yuans bureaucratic tone. Pulling Feng Yu Heng, she ran out of Feng manor. Wang Chuan hurriedly followed behind them. Only after they rounded the corner of the street, did Wu Yang stop. She then pointed at some people who stood not too far away: A-Heng, do you see! They are the sisters that I want to introduce you to, today. Chapter 81 – Your Dress is not Even Worth as Much as my Bowl Your Dress is not Even Worth as Much as my Bowl Feng Yu Heng looked in the direction Wu Yang pointed and found that there were three girls standing in front of a steamed bun shop. One of them wore a pale yellow dress and happened to be receiving a steamed bun from the shop attendant. Without worrying about appearances, she took a bite out of the bun in front of everyone. Looking at this, the corner of her mouth raised. So these were Xuan Tian Ges friends. As expected, they are all very different! As Xuan Tian Ge pulled Feng Yu Heng over to the other three, a young servant immediately ran over and beganining: Sovereign, you run too fast! You disappeared in the blink of an eye, so this servant could not keep up! Why do you not say that you are stupid and slow? Xuan Tian Ge teased that young servant and pulled Feng Yu Heng over to the three girls, saying: This is my aunt Rous daughter, Feng Yu Heng. She will be my future ninth sister-inw! Feng Yu Heng frowned deeply. Wow! The girl who was eating the steamed bun was still chewing a mouthful when she hurriedly said: Youre the Feng Yu Heng who secured the ninth prince? As she spoke, she extended an oily hand: Hello, my name is... As she spoke, she realized that this hand was much too unsightly. Quickly pulling her hand back, she wiped it on her dress then extended her hand once more. My name is Feng Tian Yu1. My father is also a prime minister in the court, and is an enemy of your fathers. A bunch of ck lines appeared on Feng Yu Hengs forehead once more, what sort of connections did Xuan Tian Ges friends have? She also quickly reached out and shook her hand, So thats how it is. Hello enemys daughter. Oh ho. Feng Tian Yu giggled and said, How interesting! Two prime ministers, one surnamed Feng and the other is surnamed Feng.1 Feng Yu Heng nodded, I sincerely hope that the strong wind of your family can blow away my familys phoenix. The further it gets blown away, the better.2 Feng Tian Yu blinked a few times, If the phoenix were blown away, wouldnt you need to follow it? Hardly. Feng Yu Heng raised the corners of her lips, I am Prince Yus princess. What happens to the phoenix has nothing to do with me. Thats right. Another girl wearing a pink dress nodded, whole-heartedly agreeing with what Feng Yu Heng had said, Being able to share happiness is fate. Being able to share bitterness will depend on mutual affection. Who doesnt know how the Feng family treats A-Heng. When they run in to hard times, for what reason should they force A-Heng to suffer with them? As she spoke, she waved to Feng Yu Heng: My name is Ren Xi Feng. I am the daughter of General Ping Nan. Feng Yu Heng also smiled and greeted her: I heard his Highness mention it before. His Highness said that great General Rens application of the art of war is truly exquisite. He made use of him quite often during his previous expedition to the Northwest. Ren Xi Feng giggled and waved her hand, His Highness the ninth prince is too kind. My father is the one who praises him as a young hero. Ren Xi Feng looked at Feng Yu Heng. No matter how she looked, she felt that she was quite cordial, In truth, when we met when we were young, but you do not remember it, and I do not remember it either. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little, But the people of our family should have met during out infancy? Ren Xi Feng nodded, But of course. Yesterday, when Tian Ge came to see me at the manor, she mentioned you, and my father spoke of how imperial physician Yao hade to the generals manor as a guest. He hading carrying you. At that time, you were only eight months old, and I was only ninth months old. Feng Yu Heng wanted to say that they really were childhood sweethearts! Before she could tell this joke, Xuan Tian Ge said: You two chatty people wait for a moment. Let Fu Rong introduce herself to A-Heng! As she spoke, she pushed forward a slightly timid girl, Fu Rong, speak. The girl called Fu Rong looked at Feng Yu Heng with an extremely shy smile, Greetings, young miss Feng. My name is Bai Fu Rong. Feng Yu Heng saw that this girl did not act as familiar as the others in calling her A-Heng. Her clothes were not as good as the others. The maidservant at her side was very normal and could not bepared to those of a royals manor, a prime ministers manor, nor a generals manor. She had a few guesses, with most being that this girls father did not hold a very high ranking. He did not have the ability to have live extraordinarily, and could not provide too much for this girl. But regardless the circumstances, since this girl got along with the others, she should not be from a normal family. Just call me A-Heng! Feng Yu Heng said, extending her hand to pinch that girls face. Oh dear, this girls puffy face was very round and very interesting. Mad man! Just as she thought this girl was shy, who knew that having her cheeks pinched would immediately reveal her true personality, Xuan Tian Ge, each of the friends you invite is the same. Each time I meet one, they all pinch my cheeks. Uh.... Feng Yu Heng looked at the others, What, you have also done this? Ren Xi Feng nodded, If there is anything to me, me your cheeks for being so puffy. Tell me, when it looks like that, who wouldnt want to pinch them! Feng Tian Yu also agreed: At that time, I lightly scratched her face, but this girl actually bit me. Feng Yu Heng wiped off some sweat. Sure enough, sure enough, Xuan Tian Ge, your friends really are the same. Xuan Tian Geughed so hard that her belly hurt. Pointing at Fu Rong, she said: Either keep the act up or just act intrepidly. You always look like a small white sheep, but the truth is youre a big grey wolf. Dont you find it tiring? Bai Fu Rong did not find it tiring at all, My mother said that if I dont act like a little white sheep, I will never get married. If you dont believe me, look at yourself. Aside from A-Heng, which one of you was wanted for marriage? This analysis was one hundred percent urate. These wordspletely shut down the other three. Bai Fu Rong then said to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, do not be like them! They are all wolves. Um, thats right. My family can notpare to theirs. My father is just a jewelry craftsman and does not have any rank. As for me, thanks to these young misses not minding, the days are spent eating and drinking with them. Feng Yu Heng was quite satisfied with this Bai Fu Rong! She had no spectacr background, yet she could still speak so freely. This was truly someone who was free. The girls hit it off and immediately decided to go to Refined Deity Building for a celebration. Xuan Tian Ge said that she would take care of everything, so Bai Fu Rong fiercely said that she wanted to the most expensive Long Jing shrimp. After the girls arrived at Refined Deity Building, aside from the dishes that they had ordered, the shopkeeper sent basically every signature dish over, making them confused. Xuan Tian Ge grabbed the waiters ear as he was bringing the dishes and asked: What are you wanting to do? This sovereign may have money, but I will not be extorted by you, ok? But the waiter said: Sovereign, these dishes were not sent for you. These were offered by the shopkeeper to the princess. The shopkeeper said that it is not often that princesses here, so the best wine and best foods must be brought up here for the princess to enjoy. Only then did they understand. It turned out that these foods were brought for Feng Yu Heng! Bai Fu Rong immediately disyed an extremely beautiful appearance. She looked at her chopsticks and pointed at Feng Yu Heng, saying: A-Heng, ask if we can take it back if we can not finish? My mother really likes eating the food from Refined Deity Building, but I normally can not afford it! Quickly ask. If its ok, then you guys should eat a little less, so I can bring it home. Feng Yu Heng was drinking a cup of water and nearly choked to death. Helplessly, she looked at the waiter and asked: You heard her, pack up some food based on what was brought and give it to eldest young miss Bai. The waiter did not bother thinking it over and immediately said: This one has received the order! In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. Xuan Tian Ge propped up her chin with one hand and pulled at Feng Yu Hengs hair, A-Heng, A-Heng, my ninth brother always asks his siblings to pay for their meals. Even when seventh brotheres here to eat, he must pay. This is the first time I have seen Refined Deity Building make an exception! Feng Yu Heng picked up somemb ribs with her hands and began nibbling. As she ate, she asked: Then you tell me, when Xuan Tian Minges to eat, does he need to pay? Xuan Tian Ge said: Of course he doesnt. Well there it is. Feng Yu Heng slightly waved around themb rib in her hand, If he does not pay when eating here, why do I have to pay? All the spending money I have came from him. Even if I paid, it would be him paying. What difference is there? Xuan Tian Ge nodded expressing her agreement. Ren Xi Feng and Feng Tian Yu also faced her and gave her a thumbs up. As for Bai Fu Rong, she got up: Im going to see what delicious foods the other tables have ordered. Since there is no need to pay, we should eat more. As she said this, she started walking out of the room. Just as she left the room, the waiter hade up with food. Another girl from another room also happened to be hurriedly walking out. By some strange coincidence, these three people bumped in to each other. The waiter was startled and dropped the bowl of soup, but it still sshed on to the dress of the girl from the room next door. Feng Yu Heng looked at the white dress that had been stained with oil and also began to feel bad. Speaking of, the one most responsible for this ident was Bai Fu Rong. It was because she had been preupied with chatting with her friends behind her that she neglected the path ahead. As for the girl from next door and the waiter, it was because she had blocked their line of sight that they bumped in to each other. Bai Fu Rong also recognized that it was her fault, so she quickly apologized: Im sorry. Im sorry. Its all my fault. Miss, I will definitely pay for your dress. First look to see if you have been scalded. This was originally a very sincere apology, but who knew that the girl from next door didnt even bother listening. She simply raised her hand and pped Bai Fu Rong and the waiter across the face. Bai Fu Rong was stunned by being struck, while the waiter knelt on the ground and endlessly begged forgiveness. On this side, Feng Yu Heng and the four others all stood up. Bai Fu Rong had been hit. It did not matter if who was to be med for this situation, but their party had already apologized and acknowledged that they would pay for the damages. Why would the other side still take action and hit others? Feng Yu Heng looked at the girl who hit them and felt that her back was a little familiar. Getting a little closer, she realized it was not some stranger. It was the Ding An pces Qing Le. 3 Qing Le gir? Only now did Bai Fu Rong raise her head to clearly look and immediately recognized her. Qing Le looked at Bai Fu Rong with a face of disgust, Who did I take it for, a craftsmans daughter actually dares speak before this royal daughter? Although Bai Fu Rong got along well with Xuan Tian Ge andpany on a daily basis, she knew that her family was not as good as the others. When going out, she would avoid causing trouble as best she could. Today, it was indeed her fault for dirtying the others dress. The other person was a royals daughter, so her eating a loss was fine. Presently, she did not care about having been pped. She simply lowered her head and continued to apologize: Royal daughter, Qing Le, I am sorry. It was all my fault. I will definitely pay for your dress. You will pay? Qing Leughed contemptuously, Can you afford to pay for it? Look at the shabby appearance of your clothes. Even ten years of your fathers sry could not pay for this imperial daughters dress. In fact, Qing Le was speaking the truth. What sort of sry could a craftsman have. It really was the case that ten years of sry would not pay for the dress. Bai Fu Rong naturally knew this point and quickly said: Imperial daughter does not need to worry. I can go out and borrow. It does not matter how much, I will pay it all. Is that so? Qing Le sneered and looked at Bai Fu Rong, Ten thousand taels, you can go borrow it now. What? Bai Fu Rong started to get angry from being messed with, I dare ask imperial daughter, what material is this dress made of? For it to actually cost ten thousand taels? Not waiting for Qing Le to reply, Feng Yu Heng came from behind and was actually directed at the kneeling waiter: Go bring up your shopkeeper. Tell him that the Refined Deity Buildings best bowl has been smashed by imperial daughter Qing Le. Have Ding An pce repay in white silver, thirty thousand. 1: Her surname is different from Feng Yu Hengs. Her surname is , while Feng Yu Hengs is . 2: Feng Tian Yus surname means wind. Feng Yu Hengs surname means phoenix. 3: I am fairly certain Ding An is correct, but the author seems to use An Ding for this family as well. Chapter 82 – A-Heng, Domineering! A-Heng, Domineering! Imperial daughter Qing Le suddenly turned her head and immediately saw Feng Yu Heng, a hint of resentment drifted over. Who did I take it for, so it was the Feng familys small daughter of a concubine. Qing Les words were full of disdain: One bowl is thirty thousand, small concubines daughter, how did youe up with this cost? Feng Yu Heng folded her arms over her chest and stared at imperial daughter Qing Le, saying: Well well, so it was the imperial daughter. One dress is ten thousand, imperial daughter, how did youe up with this cost? How can you care how this imperial daughter came up with it! Qing Le ced her hands on her hips then pointed at Feng Yu Heng, saying: Little concubines daughter, you have seen this imperial daughter, yet you do not kneel and greet me. Is this how you were taught in the Feng family? Oh! Hearing these words, Xuan Tian Ge stepped in, A non-rted imperial daughter has seen this one, yet why does she not kneel?1 Qing Le finally saw Xuan Tian Ge, who had been standing behind Feng Yu Heng. She could not help but frown. Although they were both imperial daughters, their significance definitely different. The other side was a proper daughter of the Xuan n, while her own father was simply conferred the title of royaltyter on. Furthermore, he did not have any power. Now that Xuan Tian Ge had rebuked her, it really made her feel embarrassed. Following Xuan Tian Mings words, Feng Tian Yu and Ren Xi Feng, both of whom were also standing in the back, also came forward. Feng Tian Yu said: A-Heng might be the a concubines daughter in the Feng family, but I am the Feng familys daughter to the first wife. Might I ask this imperial daughter, is there anything you would like to say to prime minister Fengs manor? Ren Xi Feng also spoke up: My General Ping Xi2 manor would also like to hear imperial daughter Qing Les advice. Or I could have my father make a trip to Ding An pce to hear what Lord Ding An has to say. Bai Fu Rong is our sister. No matter what sort of family she has, we will all support her. As for A-Heng, even if she is the daughter of a concubine in the Feng family, you had best not forget, she is the future official princess of Prince Yu. Feng Yu Heng suddenly smiled. Covering her mouth, she giggled then turned her head towards the sisters by her side and said: Imperial daughter, people of importance forget many things. Not being able to remember is normal, but it is ok. I will have Xuan Tian Ming set fire to Ding An pceter to remind imperial daughter Qing Le. Imperial daughter, there is no need to be polite, Xuan Tian Ming will not find it bothersome. The way she casually used Prince Yus name naturally made it clear to everyone nearby that this couple was clearly in a loving rtionship after being engaged. Imperial daughter Qing Le was so angry that her liver felt as though it were about to explode, but the people before her were not ones that she could easily offend. With nowhere to vent her anger, she saw the waiter on the ground and kicked forward. But as she raised her foot, she suddenly felt something hit her knee. The pain caused her entire leg to feel numb. The foot that was raised also stopped in midair. She turned her head and found that it was Feng Yu Heng who had thrown a spoon at her leg. She did not know why the force behind it was so strong. It was like a rock had been smashed on her leg, which made her leg sore. Qing Le was unhappy. Even if she could not raise her leg, she still had hands. Bending at the waist, she picked up the waiter from the ground by the cor and pped him twice across the face. The waiter cried from the pain, but he could not afford to offend this imperial daughter, so he silently cried with grief. Imperial daughter Qing Le felt a little better after hitting him and pushed the waiter away. She turned her head back and looked provocatively at Feng Yu Heng. Perhaps it would have been better if she did not look. When she turned her head, she found that Feng Yu Heng had reached her side at some point. Copying what she had just done, Feng Yu Heng grabbed her cor and raised her hand before pping her three times across the face. Imperial daughter Qing Le was pped silly by Feng Yu Heng. Even if she died, she did not think a concubines daughter from a prime ministers manor would have such guts to hit her. Her cheeks stung with pain, and she wanted to retaliate, but she heard Feng Yu Heng say: Do not assume that I did not see what happened when you three crashed. If it werent for you extending a foot and tripping Bai Fu Rong, how could this incident have urred. Imperial daughter Qing Le, when looking to ce me, open your eyes and look clearly at who it is you are offending! I will tell you today, I, Feng Yu Heng, am this Refined Deity Buildings half-owner. My servants have been bullied. I absolutely can not pretend it did not happen. Those three ps were returned to you. Let them improve your memory. How could Qing Le endure listening to this, especially the words Refined Deity Buildings half-owner made her even more aggravated. Moving her hand once more, she pulled out a dagger from somewhere on her body! Growing up in a generals manor, Ren Xi Feng had practiced martial arts from childhood, so her eyes were the sharpest. Being the first to see this, she hurriedly reminded: A-Heng, be careful. Feng Yu Heng leaned back the moment she saw Qing Le pull out the dagger. They simply saw her waist somehow bend backwards to a 90 degree angle. When Qing Le stabbed forward with the dagger, she came up empty. Feng Yu Heng was endlessly furious. Moving her feet, she kicked straight at Qing Les lower abdomen. She could dodge Qing Le, but Qing Le definitely could not dodge Feng Yu Heng. This kick connected firmly and caused Qing Le to double over in pain. Feng Yu Heng carried on and chopped her back, forcing Qing Le to half-kneel on the ground. They all heard Xuan Tian Ge say: Rise. Feng Yu Heng then raised her foot and straightened her up. Qing Le was both hurting and furious to the point of almost vomiting blood. When she raised her head again, she fiercely looked at Feng Yu Heng and said: You really are bold! Feng Yu Heng replied: You are notcking in courage either. Imperial daughter Qing Le, I originally had no intention of fighting with you. But you continued to try and force my hand. As a person, you always must take everything in to consideration before speaking and acting. You need to know if you can beat the opposition before acting. You wanted topare families. Very well, on our side, we have someone representing the Wen Xuan pce, someone representing the prime ministers manor, one representing General Ping Xis manor, and this worthless one is actually representing Prince Yus pce. I ask you, on what basis are you acting arrogant in front of us? Which one of us can you afford to offend? Qing Le was rendered speechless, even the cousins and wealthy rtives who hade out of their room were speechless. The people Feng Yu Heng mentioned were indeed people they could not afford to offend. What could be done if they could not afford to offend them? They could only avoid them. Her cousin came forward and cupped his hand towards Feng Yu Heng, saying: Apologies. He then supported Qing Le and left the building. After they were quite far away, Qing Le could be heard screaming: Feng Yu Heng, you wait for me! Sooner orter, you will regret it! Feng Yu Hengughed and could not be bothered to pay her any heed. She simply shouted downstairs: Shopkeeper, do not forget to have imperial daughter Qing Le pay for the bowl. Give her a discount. Five taels is enough! The waiter wiped his tears and gave his thanks to Feng Yu Heng. Cleaning up the shards from the broken bowl, he returned downstairs. A perfectly good meal was ruined by Qing Le. Xuan Tian Ge waved to the waiter and had the foods that were not eaten packed up for Bai Fu Rong to bring home. Bai Fu Rong had her face pped by Qing Le, so her mood was very poor. Gnashing her teeth, she ordered another two dishes before feeling a little bit better. On the other side of the restaurant, also in a private room, Xuan Tian Hua held a cup of tea while watching the excitement. From the moment when Qing Le used her standing to ckmail Bai Fu Rong, to Feng Yu Heng facing off against Qing Le, again to Feng Yu Heng beating up Qing Le, all of the events were taken in by his eyes. This kind and proper prince could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. Simply saying I wonder if they really are from the same family. He had originally thought that his willful and reckless ninth brother would not be able to find a woman who was fated to be with him, yet, in the end, he actually found a girl who was even more willful and reckless. This was what people called fate, right? Xuan Tian Hua gaze continued to carry a certain expectation. He felt a little curious about the Feng familys second young miss, not knowing what other things would happen around her. On Feng Yu Hengs side, the group exited Refined Deity Building and part ways on the dock, each returning to their own families. Right before parting, Feng Yu Heng stopped Xuan Tian Ge and asked: It seems that Princess Ding An will be celebrating her birthday in a few days? Xuan Tian Ge pondered a little and nodded, It should be soon. There is a celebration every year around this time. Are you going? I will not be going. Xuan Tian Ge snorted contemptuously, What sort of pce do they have. Normally, I do not hear of them having any rtions with the other families. I only hear of them bringing up Lord Ding Ans position. Unfortunately, there is no heir. I definitely do not want to go give them any face. Feng Yu Heng was a little puzzled, Apparently the throne is obtained through inheritance. Lord Ding An has no son, yet he did not think of any other methods? For example, adopting a male rtive, was this not considered normal? Xuan Tian Ge told her: Who would allow him to do that? Previously, Lord Ding An did not want to adopt a child to seed the throne; however, uncle Emperor said that adopted children do not count. After that, Lord Ding An made a fuss of swapping out one of the princess children. This was exposed by uncle Emperor around ten years ago by a blood test. Furthermore, he told him that the hereditary throne must be given to a son born of his blood. If he dared to obscure the imperial bloodline, then Lord Ding An would be removed from his position. After that, he became obedient and stopped thinking of these unorthodox methods, while obediently waiting to die of old age. Now he has a nephew taking care of him. I heard that he has a few businesses. They seem to be for his daughter to his first wife, so she can live afortable life. In Feng Yu Hengs mind, however, she thought that the current Emperor absolutely loathed this lord. Ah? Xuan Tian Ge looked at Feng Yu Heng, puzzled, Why did you think to ask about their family celebrating a birthday? It couldnt be that you want to go, right? Feng Yu Heng told her: It was that day at the temple, it was Qing Le that came to tell my father about it. Xuan Tian Ge pondered for a while then said: It seems the Feng manor previously did not send anyone, but they did symbolically send some gifts. Your eldest sister, Feng Chen Yu is propped up like a treasure by the Feng family. They should feel that Ding An pces birthday banquet will not be sufficiently high rank and should be waiting her to debut at a pce banquet. As for the two younger sisters, I heard that they were too young and were not suited for such an asion. This year, you have returned, so I do not know what sort of ns the Feng manor has. Xuan Tian Ge pondered while telling her: If the Feng family will be going this year, then I will apany you to keep you from being bullied. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, No need. If I can not even handle Ding An pce, how could I keep Prince Yus pcepany! Xuan Tian Ge gave her a big thumbs up: Domineering! The domineering Feng Yu Heng brought Wang Chuan along and domineeringly returned to Feng manor. Just as she passed through the gate, she saw housekeeper He Zhonge forward: Second young miss, you have finally returned. She stopped in ce: Did something happen? He Zhong said: The matriarch called the third young miss to Shu Ya courtyard. Now they are waiting for second young miss to go over! 1: Qing Le and Xuan Tian Ge are both imperial daughters, but Qing Les family is not rted to the imperial family. They have simply been conferred a title of royalty. 2: Fairly certain this should be Ping Nan, but author has it as Ping Xi for this chapter and next chapter. Chapter 83 – Make Do Make Do When Feng Yu Heng arrived, Xiang Rong was seated on a chair in Shu Ya courtyards main hall. With her head lowered and hands folded, she appeared a little nervous and a little happy. The matriarch sat in her seat with her eyes closed. Jin Zhen was half-seated and half knelt by her feet, massaging her legs. While she massaged her legs, the matriarch said: Ah, that Chen shi really knew how to rx, raising a girl to be so good at massaging. You as well, with such good skills, why did you note to me earlier. Jin Zhen had a gentle appearance and said with grief: This concubine has admired mother-inw for a long time, but I never darede forward. This concubine has a poor background and is afraid of dirtying mother-inws eyes. The matriarch also knew when to treat the people she used. Hearing Jin Zhen say these things, she quickly responded: If we are speaking of background, you are a girl who was raised by our Feng manor, so we at least understand your background. Unlike Han shi, who came from some brothel. That is truly losing face for the Feng manor. Jin Zhen felt her heart bloom from the matriarchs words. Turning her head, she just happened to see Feng Yu Heng enter and quickly rose to greet her: Paying respects to the second young miss. The matriarch, hearing that Feng Yu Heng had arrived, smiled out of habit before even opening her eyes A-Heng! You have returned? Feng Yu Heng went forward with a smile, Yes, I have caused grandmother to be concerned. Grandmother is concerned about you. If I do not worry about you, who would I worry about! Quickly,e sit. The matriarch pulled Feng Yu Hengs hand and had her sit on a soft cushion next to her. How was it, was ying with imperial daughter Tian Ge fun? Feng Yu Heng nodded, It was alright. We went to Refined Deity Building to eat, and I even met some girl friends. Oh! Hearing that there were other girls, the matriarch quickly asked: What families are the girls from? Feng Yu Heng replied with a smile: There is the young miss of the pces Bai craftsman family, Bai Fu Rong. There was also the daughter to the first wife of the prime ministers family, Feng Tian Yu. Then there was the daughter of the first wife of General Ping Xis manor, Ren Xi Feng. The matriarch nodded, Un, imperial daughter Tian Ges friends really are some impressive figures. There is no need to speak of the daughter to the first wife of General Ping Xis manor. Although that prime minister, Lord Feng, is an opponent of your fathers at court, their family is indeed on par with our Feng manor. As for the pces craftsman Bai... The matriarch paused for a moment, while Feng Yu Heng waited for the matriarchs evaluation of Fu Rong. She had always believed that Bai Fu Rong being able to be friends with Xuan Tian Ge was not solely because of a good personality. If it were simply a good personality, perhaps the daughter of a craftsman would never have the chance to meet the imperial daughter. Thus the reason for them being so close now, there must be some other reason. Sure enough, after a long silnce, the matriarch had some insights: Although the Bai family is only a craftsman family, they are respected by the Emperor. This was especially the case when thete Empress was still alive, craftsman Bai was hand picked by thete Empress to make jewelry. Over these years, all of the wives to high-ranking officials find receiving a piece of craftsman Bais jewelry to be awe-inspiring. Naturally, the pce is no exception. The Bai familys daughter to the first wife, Bai Fu Rong, is present every year at pce banquets. The nice things that the Emperor gives to imperial daughter Tian Ge, will also be given to her as well. She has truly be something akin to an adopted daughter. She is doted on far more than that imperial daughter Qing Le. Feng Yu Heng nodded. No wonder Bai Fu Rong could y with the people of the imperial family from childhood. Their rtionship, naturally, was good. Thinking of Qing Les attack today, it should be rted to Bai Fu Rong being doted on. A-Heng. The matriarch solemnly and sincerely said: Being able to meet this young miss, you must take good care of this opportunity to get along with them more. You are also the child of the Feng family. The honor of the Feng family is closely tied to you. Feng Yu Heng faintly smiled but did not speak. Seeing that she did not answer, the matriarch resentfully closed her mouth. Instead, she turned to the reason she called Feng Yu Heng and Feng Xiang Rong to Shu Ya courtyard Just now, someone came from Ding An pce with an invitation. In three days, Princess Ding An will be celebrating her birthday. As usual, they have invited our manor to enjoy the festivities. Feng Yu Heng remembered the words Xuan Tian Ge had said and asked the matriarch: In years past, have people of the Feng family gone? The matriarch shrugged, How could there be anyone that went. Just sending some gifts symbolically was enough. Feng Yu Heng let out an Oh sound, Then grandmother wants A-Heng and Xiang Rong to make a visit this year? The matriarch patted the back of her hand, smiling: My dear granddaughter really is smart. Originally, our Feng family dislikes attending these sorts of asions. That Lord Ding An is not someone rted to the imperial bloodline. The Emperor also is not very fond of them. In the capital, most of the wealthy and respected people do not give Lord Ding An any face. But you have not been in the capital. I figured that you have just returned, so you shoulde interact with the madams and young misses of the capital some more. In any case, this will let everyone know that the Feng manors second young miss has returned. Feng Yu Heng corrected the matriarch: Not second young miss, it should be concubines young miss. If I am always called the second young miss outside, others will believe that I am the Feng familys second daughter to the first wife. This would be bad for eldest sister. The matriarch was embarrassed for quite a while before helplessly changing the topic: Also, there is Xiang Rong. Previously, she and Fen Dai were both too young, so there was no need for them to attend this type of asion. Now that she is ten years old, she should go out some more. Originally, Fen Dai should also be going, but she has been injured. Bringing up Fen Dais injury, the matriarch subconsciously nced at Feng Yu Heng and saw Feng Yu Heng looking at her with innocent eyes. She could not help but feel a little embarrassed, That... just treat it as taking your little sister out to gain some experience. Feng Yu Heng did not refuse and nodded, Ok. A-Heng will bring third sister on a trip to Ding An pce. Perfect, she had wanted to see what the ce Xuan Tian Ming had set fire to looked like now. Seeing Feng Yu Heng agree, the matriarch finally let out a sigh of relief. She was really worried that Feng Yu Heng would say to her: Why should I go to the ces you do not like to go She would really lose too much face. When the person from Ding An pce came, they specially mentioned the Feng familys second young miss, who had not been in the capital for many years, and hoped that she could attend. In any case, they were a royal family. If the Feng familys daughter of the first wife did not want to give them face, then it was no problem. If they could not even sessfully invited a concubines daughter, then it would be too unseemly if word got out. I have already called for someone to bring you new clothing. It is autumn now, so the air is bing cooler. The clothes should have a few moreyers. The matriarch continued, Especially for A-Heng, you have not been back for long. If there is anythingcking in your courtyard, you must remember to tell grandmother! Now that that vile woman, Chen shi, is no longer here, if you are missing anything,e take it from grandmothers. You must not be overly modest with grandmother. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Grandmother doting on granddaughter is perfectly justified. How could A-Heng be modest with grandmother. As she said this, she nced at Xiang Rong, Is that not right, third sister? Xiang Rong had not said anything for a long time. Feng Yu Heng suddenly calling her startled her. She had not understood what Feng Yu Heng was saying, but her second sister had asked, so simply nodding would not be wrong. The matriarch understood what Feng Yu Heng meant and immediately made herself clear: Xiang Rong is also the same. If you arecking anything, simply tell grandmother. Grandmother loves you all. Xiang Rong quickly stood up and saluted, Thank you, grandmother. Feng Yu Heng also stood up and simrly saluted, saying: A-Heng thanks grandmother for showing her loving care. The matriarch smiled and had them sit back down: You are both good children who do not cause worry, unlike the one Han shi gave birth to. Because of Feng Fen Dai acting out before the ninth prince, the matriarch began to see her as an eyesore. She was originally a hard-to-love concubines daughter, who did not know to follow the rules. Her sisters were obediently standing there, yet she rushed forward to show off what ability? She had her arm snapped, right? Serves her right. Is the eldest young miss not going? The previously silent Jin Zhen interjected, Why does mother-inw not have eldest young miss go as well. The matriarch had thought that Jin Zhens massaging skills were pretty good, so she had seen her in a better light. Now that she heard Jin Zhen mention bringing Chen Yu along, she could not help but let her expression sink: The Feng family sending out two young misses is not enough? We must also send Chen Yu out as well? Just how much face does Ding An pce have? Jin Zhen quickly exined: Mother-inw has mistaken this concubines meaning. This concubine was thinking that head madam had previously offending imperial concubine Yun, and the imperial pce has passed down an imperial decree ordering the eldest young miss to remain out of the pce for five years! Ah! The matriarch subconsciously let out a startled sound. Hearing Jin Zhen say this, she recalled that there was this matter. If Chen Yu definitely could not enter the imperial pce for five years, then there were not many banquets to attend outside the pce. No matter how bad the Ding An pce was, it was still a pce and it still sounded better than a manor. With this consideration, the matriarch immediately changed her mind, Granny Zhao, quickly, inform a fast maidservant to bring Chen Yu over. Granny Zhao quickly left to inform a servant. Not long after, Feng Chen Yu came in with a nimble girl. Before she could salute, the matriarch hurriedly said: Chen Yu, properly prepare yourself. In three days, Princess Ding An will celebrate her birthday. Go with your second sister and third sister! As she said this, she advised granny Zhao: Tell the tailors to also prepare a new set of clothes for the eldest young miss. Wait. Feng Chen Yu quickly stopped granny Zhao. Puzzled, she then asked the matriarch: Grandmother, Princess Ding An celebrating her birthday is not something that Chen Yu has not needed to attend in past years, right? The matriarch sighed, This year is different. Just go with your sisters this time. Treat it as going out and diverting your mind. Chen Yu was a little unhappy, Why do I need to divert my mind? Granddaughters mood is very good. There is not a bit of unhappiness. Jin Zhen interjected: This concubine greets eldest young miss. Eldest young miss, mother-inw is saying eldest young miss should go to the pce to gain some experience. Feng Chen Yu disliked hearing these words even more, her elegant eyebrowsing tightly together. Her gaze towards Jin Zhen carried disdain, Jin Zhen, I am the Feng familys daughter of the first wife. Our Feng manor is also a prestigious manor. For what reason must I go to a pseudo-royals pce to gain experience? Jin Zhen did not care about that unpleasant gaze. She cared even less that she had called her by her name. She still smiled and said: The Feng manors prestige is naturally high, but our familys master does not like too much noise, thus the family has never organized a banquet. If eldest young miss wants to see more of the other manors madams and young misses, it would not be too simple. Thats right. The matriarch continued: Chen Yu! Grandmother knows that you feel wronged, but you can not enter the imperial pce for five years! If you do not attend Princess Ding Ans birthday banquet, there are not many banquets outside of the pce. As for Wen Xuan pce... As she said this, she nced at Feng Yu Heng and helplessly said: Your mother has already offended their princess and imperial daughter to that degree. Even if you did go, it would be hard to be seen in a good light. Feng Chen Yus expression reached the limit of ugliness. Fiercely ring at Feng Yu Heng, she felt that being reduced to this degree was all Feng Yu Hengs doing. She had originally wanted to refuse to go, but hearing Jin Zhen say: Just now, the one sending the invitation said that it seems the seventh prince will be going. Feng Chen Yus eyes immediately lit up! Chapter 84 – No Zuo No Die No Zuo No Die1 When Feng Chen Yu finally heard that the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, would also be attending Princess Ding Ans birthday banquet, she shyly agreed to also head over to Ding An pce. Her coy expression did not escape Feng Yu Hengs eyes. Thinking of Xuan Tian Huas carefree appearance, it did not fit with Feng Chen Yu no matter what. Who was attending the birthday banquet was finally set. Because of this banquet, Feng Yu Heng recalled what Xuan Tian Ge had mentioned at the temple about a Mid-Autumn banquet. She called Wang Chuan: Go take a look at the fabrics gifted by Xuan Tian Ming. See which one is suitable for Autumn and prepare a set of clothes to wear for Mid-Autumn. Wang Chuan saw that Feng Yu Heng finally remembered to make use of the those materials and let out a sigh of relief: Young miss, if you still did not use those materials, then this servant would have to remind you. Why? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, Arent they all very expensive fabrics? I really could not bring myself to use them. Wang Chuan told her: No matter how expensive they are, thats only for other people. Under the heavens, there is nothing that his Highness wants but can not get. Since his Highness has given these nice things to youg miss, he is naturally hoping that young miss will use them and wear them. What must not be done is leaving it unused. Young miss, do not worry and just wear them. After you have used up all the fabric, his Highness can get more. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Alright, I have looked at those fabrics and found that they are indeed very pretty. Then just pick one that can be made to suit Autumn and make two sets. Oh right, do not forget to leave enough to make two handkerchiefs. I promised to give them to Xiang Rong and Fen Dai. Wang Chuan reminded Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, you also promised third young miss a pair of shoes. You said it would be for when she married out of the family. Feng Yu Heng had not forgotten this, She is only ten years old. It is a long time before she marries out of the family. Making it now is a waste, as her feet will have grown by the time she is fifteen, and she will no longer be able to wear them. How about this, pick out a fabric that suits Xiang Rongs age and make her a set of clothing. Wang Chuan did not feel distressed. Either way, the ninth prince had a way of obtaining these things. If the young miss wanted to give it away as a gift, then do not hesitate to gift it away. In the end, she was still a twelve year old child. In this oppressive Feng manor, having a ymate was good. For the birthday celebration in three days at Ding An pce, does young miss wish to prepare a present? Wang Chuan was very meticulous. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head, These things will all be prepared by the Feng family. We do not need to worry about it. Thinking a little, she added: Of the things I have here, there is not a single one I am willing to gift to outsiders. Wang Chuan also thought this way. The Ding An familys imperial daughter Qing Le was not some good girl. Just based on how she already knew that the ninth prince was engaged to Feng familys second young miss, yet she still brazenly asked her father to request the Emperor give her as the bride. It was clear just how brazen this girl was. Now, her familys young miss would not give her face, and that was a must too. Early in the morning three dayster, the matriarch arranged for the newly made clothes to be sent to their respective courtyards. Feng Yu Heng looked at the five sets of Autumn clothing and nodded with satisfaction, It seems the matriarch put in some of her own money. If Chen shi were still here, who knows what kind of poor-quality fabric would be used to mess with me. Wang Chuan helped her choose her clothing and said: The matriarch has already lived to such an age, after all. She is able to tell what is important and what is not. She cant be like Chen shi and eat a huge loss for the sake of saving a little. The two went back and forth while choosing, before selecting a set of sky blue clothes. The thin brocade fabric was perfectly suited for just entering Autumn. She then picked some essories that suited the clothes from the jewelry gifted by Xuan Tian Ming. Feng Yu Heng let Wang Chuan give her an appropriate hairstyle before adding an orchid flower hairpin. Her entire person seemed very pure and easy on the eyes. It was the problem of makeup that caused a little trouble. Feng Yu Heng was not too ustomed to the ancient cosmetics. She always felt that applying it would make her look like a fake person, but attending a banquet, she could not go without makeup. She pondered a little and dismissed Wang Chuan. She then sneaked into her space and pulled out a makeup kit from a drawer. From the kit, she poured some primer, she then poured some CC cream. Only after she finished applying powder and some faint blush did she leave the space. As for the other makeup, Feng Yu Heng very rarely used them. Furthermore, in her eyes, a twelve year olds skin was very good after just a little care. There was no need to do any special decorating. If she used too much, she would look sophisticated for her age and would lose her natural look. Although this was the case, when Feng Yu Heng came out of the room, she allowed Wang Chuan to witness her beauty. She did not understand what her young miss had used to take care of her face. Why it looked like there was no makeup, yet she definitely looked more refined than before. Wang Chuan endured the curiosity and did not ask. The longer she followed Feng Yu Heng, the more she found that there were many things that she could not understand. Her familys young miss could always pull out odd things, especially medicines. The medical pills that were sent to Hundred Herb Hall could apparently be dissolved in hot water and had a sweet taste. Previously, she had never heard of this. Either way, no matter what it was, second young miss always said that she learned it from the Persian entric. Slowly, Wang Chuan began attributing every odd happening to that Persian entric. Feng Yu Heng had taken care of everything properly and was preparing to depart with Wang Chuan. Just as she reached the moon gate between Tong Sheng pavilion and the Feng manor, she saw Xiang Rong walking in her direction. The Feng family had given this child a set of orange Autumn clothes. With a simrly colored belt, it made her waistline very noticeable. Seeing Feng Yu Henging out, Xiang Rong was very happy. Quickly moving a couple steps, she greeted her: Second sister! Xiang Rong was just about to look for you. Feng Yu Heng smiled and pulled Xiang Rongs hand: Third sister, these clothes are not bad. Xiang Rong was a little embarrassed, saying: This is all from sponging off of second sisters brilliance. If it werent for second sister speaking up for Xiang Rong before grandmother, I fear grandmother would not make these clothes for Xiang Rong. Feng Yu Heng patted the back of her hand andforted her: Its fine. You will only be with your maternal family for a few years. Bear with it for the time being. The good days have yet toe. As she spoke, she asked Wang Chuan: The fabric from his Highness that I said to use, is there a tailor to handle it? Wang Chuan quickly said: When young miss returns from Ding An pce, the personal tailor of Prince Yus pce wille to take your measurements. This servant has chosen Commoners brocade as the fabric. The result will perfect suit the season. Young miss can wear it immediately. As she said this, she looked at Xiang Rong and said: Second young miss told us that there is enough remaining fabric to make third young miss and fourth young miss a handkerchief. Also, this servant selected a bolt of refined cloud silk expressly to make third young miss a set of Autumn clothing. When the tailores, we must invite third young miss to Tong Sheng pavilion, so you can be measured. Xiang Rong felt her mind go nk. Refined cloud silk? That is one of the five national treasures! Second sister. She was both scared and happy, Is second sister saying it will be given to me to make a set of clothing? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right. No no no! Although she liked the fabric very much, Xiang Rong still felt it was too wasteful, Xiang Rong knows how precious and expensive the five treasures are. Second sister being able to leave enough fabric to make Xiang Rong a handkerchief is already enough to Xiang Rong very grateful. In the future, no matter who Xiang Rong marries, with this sort of item, I will always have dignity. Xiang Rong does not dare ask for such good clothing. Its a huge waste of fabric. Feng Yu Heng sighed, Xiang Rong, you are my younger sister. Although we do note from the same mothers belly, concubine mother An sneakily ced some money in Zi Ruis cor when we left the manor three years ago. Big sister has epted this favor. Xiang Rong still had some objections, How can a handful of changepare to a national treasure. Second sister, Xiang Rong does not want it. Keep it and make some more beautiful clothing. In the future, when you have married Prince Yu, you will look even better. Hearing these words, Wang Chuanughed, Third young miss, you really worry too much. Our second young miss still has not gotten married, yet his Highness Prince Yu still sent this much stuff over. You still worry that second young miss would suffer bullying after getting married? Furthermore, his Highness Prince Yu is the ninth prince. His father Emperor and imperial concubine mother are both in the imperial pce. Once second young miss goes over, she will be the head madam of the manor. She will not need to worry about seeing her father-inw or mother-inws expressions. Below her, his Highness has not taken in any concubines or maids, so second young miss is the only one with any say in that pce. Wang Chuans words were said for both Xiang Rong and Feng Yu Heng to heard. The ninth prince was a clean person and definitely did not have a hobby of raising girls. Xiang Rong was very smart and immediately understood Wang Chuans intention. Smiling, she looked at Feng Yu Heng and sighed: Second sister really is fortunate. Feng Yu Heng also smiled a smile that could not be controlled. But her mouth was still unforgiving: Even if he raised some concubines, I will kick them out one by one! Wang Chuan and Xiang Rong bothughed for a while. Under Feng Yu Hengs insistence, Xiang Rong no longer spoke words of refusal. Instead she hurriedly said to Feng Yu Heng: Although Xiang Rong is very quiet and is of no help to second sister at home, if second sister has a use for Xiang Rong, even if it is manualbor, Xiang Rong is willing to do it. Feng Yu Hengughed at her silliness. In the end, she was a daughter of the family, how could she be allowed to do manualbor. But toward Xiang Rong, Feng Yu Heng truly felt this child was very smart. Being left to grow in the manor was too much of a waste. If there was an opportunity, she had to take her out to see the world. The small group chatted and walked before arriving at the gate to Feng manor. When they arrived, Feng Chen Yu had also juste out of her courtyard. Two carriages could be heard outside. One was a normal carriage and the other was made with red sandalwood. Xiang Rong quietly exined to Feng Yu Heng: That is eldest sisters personal use carriage. Previously, when we went to the temple, father wanted to keep it low key, so she did not take it. Feng Yu Heng nodded. She had heard that Chen shi had given Chen Yu and Zi Hao prepared personal carriages, but it was simply the first time she had seen it. As expected, this high-end atmosphere and grade was not something that she and Xiang Rong couldpete with. Looking again at Chen Yu, she wore a bright pink flowery dress with a simr colored gauze covering. Her cor opening was not small, as the curve of her neck and corbones were clearly visible. Her figure was beautiful and her skin a delicate white. The Chinese dress was very long and came all the way to the ground and and a train2 dragged an extra three feet behind her. This made Feng Chen Yus gait even more graceful. Her beautiful hair was not tied in a bun, instead she simply used a hairband and lightlybed it, leaving it to rest on her chest. With the exquisite makeup applied to her face, her entire person seemed like a butterfly Empress, which was a dazzling sight for all to behold. But this sort of getup, no matter how one looked at it, did not seem like it was to attend someone elses birthday banquet. Instead, it looked like she was the main focus of the banquet. Especially the color of the clothes and the train. It did indeed look good, but it still made people feel it was a little inconsistent with her age and background. If it were a young imperial concubine that wore this, then it really would be apuded by others. Feng Yu Heng nced at Chen Yu and thought to herself: Serves you right for doing something so stupid.1 Feng Chen Yu took all of her ambition and wore it on her body. She really was very forward. What sort of expression would Princess Ding An and imperial daughter Qing Le have when they saw Chen Yus appearance. 1: Its apparently a popr inte term used to describe looking for trouble then losing out. 2: The part of a dress that drags behind the person. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Train_(clothing) Chapter 85 – I Came to Examine the Palace my Fiance Burned I Came to Examine the Pce my Fiance Burned But Chen Yus appearance had nothing to do with Feng Yu Heng. She simply pulled Xiang Rong to the normal carriage. As she prepared to enter the carriage, she heard Chen Yu say: My two sisters, how about sitting with me. There is a great deal of space on both sides. The servants can sit in the other carriage. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow. This meant that the current carriage would be used for servants? Many thanks eldest sister for your invitation, but there is no need. We are both lowly concubines daughters. Squeezing in with the servants is fine. Throwing out these words, she pushed the curtain aside and entered the carriage. Xiang Rong also bowed to Chen Yu and followed Feng Yu Heng into the carriage. Behind her, Wang Chuan entered with the servant with Xiang Rong. The four went with the flow and entered the carriage, leaving only Chen Yu behind outside. Feng Chen Yu clenched her fists and red through the curtain into the carriage, before resentfully climbing into her own rosewood carriage. The two carriages left together for Ding An pce. This was Xiang Rongs first time attending one of these events and was a little nervous. Sitting in the carriage, she continuously wrung her handkerchief. Feng Yu Heng simply closed her eyes and caught up on some sleep. In reality, she had been thinking that she needed to make a show of things. Using moon pce silk, she would make two sets of pajamas. She would wear one set and the other would be given to Yao shi. As she pondered this, they arrived at Ding An pce. When they arrived, a great number of madams and young misses were already at the gate chatting. Seeing that the Feng familys carriage arrived, they all stopped what they were doing and looked towards the two carriages. The curtains of both carriages were lifted at the same time. Xiang Rong followed behind Feng Yu Heng, still with the shyness around strangers, she did not even dare raise her head. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not feel anything about it. Lifting the curtain, she exited the carriage with the support of the servants then turned her head to look at Feng Chen Yu. She saw that this eldest young miss haughtiness was not average. First, the carriage driver ced a step stool a the door to the carriage, then it was the two maidservants, Yi Lin and Yi Yue that exited the carriage. With one servant on each side supporting her, she exited the carriage. Yi Yue then turned around to hold up the trailing train. Feng Yu Heng looked at this haughtiness and remembered the Western weddings of the 21st century. She could not stop herself from raising the corners of her lips. Feng Chen Yu really was looking for trouble. This was the Feng familys three young misses first time attending the Ding An pces banquet. Speaking of, this was also the first time the Feng family ced their daughters in the public. Previously, Feng Yu Heng was not in the capital, so she naturally could not attend. Xiang Rong and Fen Dai were both too young, so they also did not have the qualification. As for Feng Chen Yu, she was treated as a treasure by the Feng family and hidden in the manor. Outsiders could only hear whispers that the Feng family had a daughter to the first wife whose elegance and intelligence were seen once per generation; however, they never actually saw her real ability. Now that the three stood before the pce gate, they immediately attracted a few gasps. Of course, the sound was for Feng Chen Yu. Feng Chen Yu was extremely beautiful. This sort of beauty was neither seductive not light, it was such that it made everyone appreciated her beauty. It made people who looked unable to resist crying out in surprise. In particr since she had such a meticulous appearance today. Making her debut, Feng Chen Yu really made everyone marvel at her beauty. After a brief moment, someone could no longer endure as quietly whispered: Is that the Feng familys eldest young miss? Oh my word, is that still a human? How can she be so beautiful? There was also someone who said: Apparently when this Feng familys daughter was born, rays of light covered the sky. Its natural that she is different from everyone. I heard that she was previously a concubines daughter, then her mother was promoted. Only then did she be the daughter of the first wife? Then what of the previous daughter to the first wife? The topic finally turned to Feng Yu Heng. Those that had an understanding of what happened during that period in the Feng family pointed at Feng Yu Heng and quietly whispered: That is the former daughter to the first wife. Unfortunately, her maternal grandfathers house met with a disaster. The Feng family feared that they would be implicated, and in the span of one night, sent the original head madam out, while they promoted Feng Chen Yus mother to that position. Un. Someone agreed, I also know of this matter. The Yao family previously neighbored our manor. That year, the Yao family was so prestigious. Now, even the mortar at their gate has been left there for a long time. There has been nobody new to move in to the Yao manor? No. I heard the property still belongs to the Yao family and was not taken back by the Emperor. You came to celebrate my princess mothers birthday. You do note inside to do what needs to be done, instead you stand around at the gate spouting what nonsense? The chatter was suddenly stopped by this voice. Turning their heads to look, they saw imperial daughter Qing Leing from inside the courtyard. Qing Les words caused everyone present to cease talking. One by one, they entered the manors gates with smiles on their faces. Some of the braver ones looked back while walking, fearing that they would miss a good show. Feng Chen Yu looked at Qing Le with a smile on her face. She took the initiative and advanced a few steps, saying: Chen Yu greets imperial daughter Qing Le. Slightly bowing, she neither disregarded etiquette, nor did she forget her identity. Hmph! Qing Le very impolitely and coldly snorted. Looking up and down, she took in Chen Yus appearance and finally spoke after a while: So it was the Feng manors eldest young miss. I thought it was the familys new wife who wanted toe to our Ding An pce to discuss reward money. The words she said were very sarcastic. Feng Chen Yus face became red hot from her words. In her heart, she began to feel furious, but she could not express it. She could only say in embarrassment: Imperial daughter really knows how to tell a joke. Yet that Qing Le had already turned her attention from Chen Yu to Feng Yu Heng. Seeing an enemy made her especially furious. Since their meeting in Refined Deity Building, Feng Yu Heng was not simply a rival to imperial daughter Qing Le, she was also someone to be despised for pping her face. When the two made eye contact, imperial daughter Qing Les eyes immediately shot out some fire. Feng Yu Heng, however, smiled like a cotton ball, receiving the harsh gaze. She then tookrge strides forward and stood tall before Qing Le and spoke without paying her respects: Long time no see! The swelling on your cheeks has already gone down. Its much better. Qing Le was so furious that the roots of her teeth felt numb. Both her hands had long be balled in to fists. She especially wanted swing a fist at Feng Yu Hengs face, but she also felt that she absolutely could not defeat her. Feng Yu Heng! Qing Le gnashed her teeth, Just you wait, you daree to my Ding An pce and expect to be received well. Alright. Feng Yu Heng shrugged, If you want me to wait, I will wait. As she said this, she stepped towards the pce gate. As she walked, she said: Ding An pce, I have been looking forward to seeing you. I had toe see what became of the pce that my unmarried fiance set fire to. If she had not mentioned this, it would be better. Mentioning this, Qing Les face became even more ugly. ring at her, she wanted to rush up to Feng Yu Heng with all her might, but she heard Chen Yu quietly say to her: Imperial daughter Qing, excuse me. My second sister just has this type of personality. The people in the family also have no way of dealing with her. These words told Qing Le that the people of the Feng family also did not like Feng Yu Hengs personality, so if you have any ns, Feng family will not support her. Qing Le naturally understood. nting her eyes to look at Chen Yu, she nodded, If that is the case, many thanks to Feng familys eldest young miss for the reminder. After saying this, she followed Feng Yu Hengs footsteps and entered the manor. With only Chen Yu left behind, there was not a person to take care of her. She could only resentfully enter on her own. The scene at the gate scared Xiang Rong terribly. She went close to Feng Yu Hengs side and quietly asked: Second sister, it seems that we have offended Ding An pces imperial daughter. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right! Your eldest sister is dressed like a newly-wed wife. In what way does it look like she is here to celebrate someone elses birthday. Xiang Rong anxiously asked: Then what should we do? Second sister, it seems that you are quite unhappy with imperial daughter, right? I guess. Feng Yu Heng smiled and told her, Do not worry. If the sky falls, eldest sister will hold it up. We are merely insignificant concubines daughters. Nobody can give us a hard time. With one of the pces servants leading the way, they spoke until they arrived in Ding An pces garden. There were already many people gathered here. Fruits and melons were ced on a desk in the middle of the garden. Thinking about it, todays birthday celebration would be held here. Feng Yu Heng looked at the gathering of madams and young misses. She saw a number of people looking in her direction. Then, some of the braver ones continued the conversation Is the one that was in the mountains that one? She looks alright and does not look like a vige child. Of course she doesnt. Whatever the case may be, she was previously Lord Fengs familys proper daughter of the first wife. Feng Yu Heng had no intention of listening to these empty words, so she pulled Xiang Rong all over. After wandering around once, she found that the girl friends she had just met did note. Even Bai Fu Rong, who came from the lowest standing, did not appear. Thinking about it, it really was as Xuan Tian Ge said. They disdained giving this lords manor any face. Wandering around again, she discovered a very interesting phenomenon. The people that came today to celebrate the birthday were all rather down-to-earth. For example, a gorgeously dressed girl came over and spoke to her and Xiang Rong: I do not know what family the two young misses belong to? Let us get to know each other. I am the daughter of Mei An House. My name is Li Xin. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a long time but could not figure out what sort of ce Mei An House was. It was Xiang Rong who replied in her ce: So it was Mei An Houses daughter. I really like eating the desserts made by Mei An House. She then pulled Feng Yu Heng and quickly walked away. Feng Yu Heng supported her forehead, Is it a dessert shop? Xiang Rong nodded, It is not very big either, but the desserts they make are pretty good. Not longter, another girl came over, The two of you are the Feng manors young misses, right? Ah, I have finally met a great officials young miss! Greetings, greetings. My family runs Eight Treasure Shop. My name is Ping An. Feng Yu Heng quietly asked Xiang Rong: What does Eight Treasure Shop sell? Xiang Rong told her: It is a restaurant that specializes in vegetarian foods. 1 Feng Yu Heng was speechless. Encountering some more, almost all were daughters or madams of businesses or officials of fourth rank or lower. The two finally arrived in a quiet ce and stopped. Feng Yu Heng could not help butment: Whatever the case, this is still a pce. How is it that the people invited are all ones who can not reach center stage? Pulling slightly at her clothes, I feel that the clothes grandmother gave us are a little too good. They do not fit this scene at all. Xiang Rong also felt this way, Yesterday, concubine mother Jin Zhen also said that the person who came with the invitation mentioned the seventh prince. When she mentioned the seventh prince, her face became a little red, How could this sort of scene fit the seventh prince. Feng Yu Heng used her arm and prodded Xiang Rong: Little girl, have you experienced feelings of love? Xiang Rongs face became even more red: Second sister, what are you saying! She then turned her face away and pretended to be angry. Feng Yu Hengughed for a while and saw that the previously dispersed crowd gather towards her again. She vaguely heard someone say: Where, where is she! Prime minister Fengs daughter. Although she is a concubines daughter, she is still a first rank officials daughter! Lets quickly go get closer. There was someone else who said: No. The one who is dressed for a wedding is the daughter of the first wife. We should not ce any hopes of speaking to her. The one who looks like an angel, I feel is a bit distant. In this way, Feng Yu Heng and Feng Xiang Rong were surrounded once again. However, Feng Yu Heng found interest in the topic, this time. Hearing the girl from Mei An House reached out her hand and drew a circle on all around then said: Did you see it. This part of the garden has beenpletely renovated. Apparently, it was much more dignified than it is now, unfortunately, it was set on fire by the ninth prince and burned downpletely! 1: The Shop in Eight Treasure Shop can also refer to a vegetarian diet. Chapter 86 – Feng Chen Yu Causes an Uproar Feng Chen Yu Causes an Uproar Because of these words, Feng Yu Heng looked around the yard some more. The evaluation she ended up giving was: Tasteless! Too tasteless! It seemed that the Ding An pce was alsocking in artistic taste. The appearance waspletely tasteless and should not be looked at. It would be fine if it were just ugly flowers and lousy trees, but the colors were not at all coordinated. Bright red and bright pink were put together. No matter how she looked at it, her head ached. It was also unknown what this garden looked like previously, as they had said that it used to be much prettier. The fire Xuan Tian Ming started was a little too big. Mentioning the ninth prince, someone immediately jealously looked at Feng Yu Heng. Her face had a fawning look, as she said: Second young miss Feng really has good fortune. The day the ninth prince sent gifts to the Feng manor, everyone in the capital heard about it. I heard that the ninth prince gifted second young miss a residence? Feng Yu Heng nodded but remained silent. Another person said: Its merely a residence. What could that be worth. I heard that in the betrothal gifts, there were the five treasures: moon pce silk, refined cloud silk, heavenly gauze,moners brocade and smokey silk gauze! Furthermore, it wasnt just one bolt, there were many! Every girl was the same, they all liked beautiful fabrics. Hearing mention of the five treasures, all of them stared nkly. Feng Yu Heng did not want to talk with them too much about her betrothal gifts, so she took the initiative and spoke up, bringing the conversation back to the previous topic: You said that this garden was rebuilt after being burned down. The Ding An pce was burned down for no apparent reason, yet they were not unhappy? A daughter of the first wife to a supposed fourth rank official had some inside information and spoke up: Of course they were unhappy! That year, Lord Ding An very angrily entered the imperial pce and directly filed aint against the ninth prince to the Emperors face. How did the Emperor react? A curious person asked. The fourth ranked officials daughter continued: The Emperor said to Lord Ding An, you can not even take care of a pce, yet you daree to Our ce andin? Hahaha! These words made everyone presentugh. Feng Yu Heng alsoughed with them. Theres more, theres more! The young miss saw that everyone was joining in, so she also felt spirited, Because of these words from the Emperor, after Lord Ding An returned, he ordered for many imperial guards to protect the pce. Apparently there are a few hundred of them! The Emperor then punished him for the crime of having a private army. Pft! This time, Feng Yu Heng spewed whileughing. She finally knew who Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Ge got their personality from. It seemed to be hereditary! On their side, they chatted andughed boisterously, while in the opposite corridor, Feng Chen Yu was talking face to face with Qing Le about something. Feng Yu Heng looked over and saw Chen Yu standing outside the corridor with her arms wrapped around herself. She had clearly started feeling cold. Thinking about it, it was the beginning of Autumn. Standing in the sun was fine, but standing in the shade was really cold. Yet, for the sake of looking pretty, Feng Chen Yu wore clothes made with a thin fabric and her cor was opened wide. Who knew what Qing Le was saying, as she continued endlessly, seemingly without any intention of letting Chen Yu leave. Xiang Rong tugged at Feng Yu Hengs sleeve and quietly asked: Second sister, they all came to celebrate Princess Ding Ans birthday. Is conversing about them behind their back ok? Feng Yu Heng loosed her grip, Thinking about it, they muste and do this every year; otherwise, look at the pces maidservants, they clearly heard everything, yet nobody came over to stop us, nor did they even have any reaction. Xiang Rong sighed: It seems that Lord Ding Ans reputation is very poor. Previously, I did not go out often and did not meet any friends. I really did not expect that the outside world and home were... actually exactly the same. Feng Yu Heng smiled, Thats right, every family has a way of fighting. The Feng manor is never peaceful, and this Ding An pce is not much better. If they are living well, how could they have invited such criticism. She moved back a little and leaned against a small tree. Raising her hand, she pulled two flower branches from the side and looked at Feng Chen Yu and Qing Le. She thought to herself, if these two got together like this, its likely they are talking about something unpleasant. It was eighty percent likely that it had to do with her. The resentment Feng Chen Yu had umted over the past few days had to be vented out. She did not know if Qing Le would hit it off with her. Outside the corridor, Qing Le and Feng Chen Yus discussion had actuallye to an end, but the few times Feng Chen Yu wanted to leave, she was stopped by Qing Le over random matters. Chen Yu was very aware of the situation. Although the enemy of the enemy is a friend, it was clear that Qing Le had a great deal of enmity towards her as well. Perhaps the two could cooperate, but there was no chance they could coexist. She turned her head, not wanting to look at Qing Le, instead she searched around the garden. Qing Le saw Feng Chen Yus searching appearance and could not help but ask: What are you looking for? Chen Yu quickly retracted her gaze and respectfully replied: Nothing. The flowers the bloomed at the start of Autumn were very colorful, especially the ones grown by the Ding An pce. They were all very gaudy colors, add on the countless young misses and wealthy madams that came today, it really made the eyes sore. Princess Ding Ans birthday banquet was already about to begin. The crowd followed the servants to their seats and sat down. Xiang Rong and Fen Dai had been arranged to sit together, while Chen Yu was assigned to the other side. Feng Yu Heng heard a girl beside her, who she did not recognize, mutter: Ah, the other side only has daughters of the first wife. Only then did she understand, how entrenched in this ancient world the idea of differences between a concubines child and the first wifes child. This birthday banquet, both male guests and female guests feasted. The female guests sat in the garden, while the male guests sat in the front yard. After all the guests were seated, servants came and brought more fruits and refreshments to the table. Feng Yu Heng found this to be curious. All the other tables had fruit, desserts and tea. Only her table had rtively few fruits and desserts, and there was no tea. Furthermore, all of the fruits were quite ugly and looked as though they were specially picked out for being oddly shaped. Seeing Xiang Rong frown, she smiled andforted her: Do not worry, let us see what dirty tricks Ding An pce can bring out. Just as she said this, she heard some maidservants exim Princess Ding An has arrived! Following this exmation, a princess dressed in splendid attire slowly walked with a procession of servants along a side path. Her steady pace was like a deliberate stage y. For such a short distance, she somehow walked for the duration of half a stick of incense. Waiting for the princess to ascend her throne, all the guests finally rose and bowed towards the throne, saying in unison: Greetings to the princess. Wishing the princess celebrate a birthday every year. Princess Ding An was very pleased with this grand asion, especially since there was the daughter of the first wife to a first rank official present today. This made her feel very dignified. She could not help but lift her haughtiness and enjoy it for a while before reluctantly lifting her hand: You may all rise. Feng Yu Heng smiled, rise? She really dared to use these words. After sitting down, she made some time to look at that dignified princess. ncing over, she almost cried. This was imperial daughter Qing Les mother? Why did she look older than their Feng familys matriarch? Not only did she look old, her face was yellow and disgusting to look at. She was also thin andpletely spoiled the magnificent dress. She absolutely could not maintain her haughtiness. Xiang Rong also felt this princess was a little too ugly. She could not help but turn her head away, as she did not want to look at her any longer. Both were princesses, yet the difference between this Princess Ding An and Princess Wen Xuan was much toorge. As the two sisters were observing this princess, Princess Ding An was also paying attention to the Feng familys children who were attending for the first time. Of course, the most important was the Feng familys daughter to the first wife. But just as Princess Ding Ans eyes caught sight of the iparably gorgeous pink figure, her already ugly eyebrows came together in a frown. Without thinking at all, she asked: Whose familys bride is that? Some young misses who were drinking water could not swallow it and instead spat it out upon hearing these words. Bride! The princess description was very suitable and exactly the same as imperial daughter Qing Les. Feng Chen Yu knew that she was talking about her. Her expression sank and rose again, saying: This humble girl is Feng Chen Yu. Princess Ding An was startled, Feng Chen Yu? She was the Feng familys daughter to the first wife? Looking carefully, she could not help but secretly praise her. She really was too beautiful. Even for someone like her, who was very critical of those of the same sex, she felt that this Feng Chen Yu was too beautiful. But, regardless of how beautiful you are, wearing such clothes to my birthday banquet is a little overboard, right? Princess Ding Ans expression was also ugly, So it was the Feng familys eldest young miss. Eldest young miss Feng wearing these types of clothes to go out, did Lord Feng not stop you? Following Princess Ding Ans words, the madams and young misses also began to discuss this. The Feng familys eldest young miss dressing herself like this, clearly she understood that this did not give any face to Princess Ding An! She was beautiful, while Princess Ding An was ugly and old, but that was that. Feng Chen Yu dressing herself as she did and attending this banquet was a deliberate attempt to humiliate their princess. Feng Chen Yu also felt wronged. This was her first time seeing Princess Ding An. Only the devil knew that the dignified princess looked like a grandmother. Furthermore, her dressing well was for the Feng familys face; moreover, it was not for this old woman to see. The family fully respects princess birthday banquet. Right before we left, us three sisters had to dress splendidly to show respect to Ding An pce. Chen Yu was not stupid. She had helped Chen shi mediate disputes from a young age. This sort of wordy was something she could do. Sure enough, Princess Ding An liked the sound of those words. Quickly gesturing for Chen Yu to sit, she then signaled to a servant at her side, as the song and dance performances began. Feng Yu Heng picked two fruits that were not too shabby, eating one herself and handing one to Xiang Rong. She then looked past the performance to watch the excitement on Chen Yus side. There were a number of madams and young misses who sat closer that were trying to befriend Chen Yu. They did not care if Chen Yu was giving Princess Ding An face or hitting it. They only knew that this was the daughter to the first wife of a current first rank official. Fawning on her was necessary. Thus, one offered her tea, another brought fruit and another brought desserts. There were even some who gave her bank notes and jade jewelry. For a while, Chen Yu became the most important person in the party. It could be seen that Princess Ding An became more and more jealous. Feng Chen Yu maintained a harmless and peaceful smile towards those that came up to her. Natural and at ease, she brought out her Bodhisattva face. But Feng Yu Heng could see the impatience in her eyes. But of course, they were all from merchants homes or at best fourth or fifth ranked officials homes. It would be odd if Feng Chen Yu put them in her eyes. But for the sake of maintaining her image, she could not flip on them. But no matter how good she was at enduring, after a woman as fat as Chen shi said something, she suddenly stood up and screamed while pointing at the woman: How dare you! How did someone like you get into the pce? Chapter 87 – Introducing a Partner to Feng Chen Yu Introducing a Partner to Feng Chen Yu With Feng Chen Yus abrupt exmation, she once again became the focal point of the scene. Princess Ding An was aware long ago that the spotlight was stolen from her by Chen Yu. Now that she saw her acting out, she could not stop her expression from sinking even further. Sitting next to her, imperial daughter Qing Le fiddled with her fingers and fiercely muttered: As expected the Feng family is filled with sluts. As for the fat woman who had been insulted by Chen Yu immediately felt affronted. Holding her hips, she rebutted against Chen Yu: You are indeed the eldest young miss of the Feng manor, but my husband is a third rank official. I saw that you are quite beautiful, so I came over to develop some sort of rtionship. My son attends Yun Lu Academy and is always scoring in the top 50 in tests. In theing years, who knows, he might be recognized as the top schr after the Imperial exam. When the timees that you want to be friendly with us, we will not want to! Feng Chen Yus face turned blue with anger, wanting to say, you said your son can barely score in the top 50, so what are you talking about top schr for? Even if he became the top schr, my father is still the prime minister. Your family will never be able to turn the tables in this lifetime! But just as she was about to say these words, she saw from the corner of her eyes, a figure wearing a white robeing over from a corridor between the garden and the front yard. The words she was about to say were swallowed back down, as she changed her expression to one that was very pitiful, her eyes bing watery: This sort of thing, father never talked about. Although madam meant well, Chen Yu is still just a girl who has yet to leave home. If madam brings up such matters, where should I ce my dignity? Once Chen Yu donned the face of a Bodhisattva, she began acting like a weeping beauty, immediately capturing the sympathy those nearby. When they though about it, it was indeed true. She was the eldest daughter. If you wanted to act as a matchmaker, you should have gone to their father to talk about it. Talking about it directly with the girl strayed too far from the rules. Moreover... a madam who liked standing up for others spoke up for Feng Chen Yu: Madam Tian. She called the fat woman: Whether your son can be the top schr is still unknown, but she is the current prime ministers daughter. You, being from a third rank officials family, want to be friendly with a standard first rank official. Is this not being too egregious? Bah! The fat woman became unhappy, What right do you, someone from the Tian house, a fourth rank officials family, have to disdain my familys rank for being low? 1 Oh! The woman who liked standing up for others spoke again: Madam Tian, you seem to have forgotten. My husband was just promoted by the Emperor yesterday to standard third rank. This is a step above your lower third rank! The ruckus from down below finally caused Princess Ding An to run out of patience. With a m sound, she pped the table before her, causing the fruits and melons to fall all over the ground. The song and dance were also stopped by the princess anger. For a moment, the scene waspletely silent. What exactly did youe here for? Princess Ding An red at Feng Chen Yu with a darkened face, Eldest young miss Feng, when you go out of the manor next time, I rmend you cover up your face to avoid having everyone get antsy over you. Not waiting for Feng Chen Yu to reply, she then turned to the two arguing women and said: The resentment of your husbands from in court can be fought over at home, if you want to fight. Stop unting your prestige at my Ding An pce! Seeing Princess Ding An be angry, the two officials wives ceased their blustering. They rose and confessed to their mistakes: Princess is right. Chen Yu also opened her teary eyes and tearfully saluted Princess Ding An: It was all Chen Yus fault. Would Princess please hand down a punishment. It was at this moment that a clear and refined voice said: Its Princess Ding Ans birthday, how could there be talk of punishment. Everyone followed the sound of this voice and looked over. There, they saw an unrestrained prince apanied by two bodyguards. He wore a long white robe and had his hair held up with a white jade hair piece. On his face was a warm smile with a refined and mild temperament. This made all who looked at him calm down. A look of yearning shot through Feng Chen Yus eyes. Princess Ding An, however, had already stood up and began pulling imperial daughter Qing Le away from the throne. But that person waved his hand and said to Princess Ding An: This prince is here representing the Imperial family to wish Princess Ding An a happy birthday. There is no need for princess to be modest. Imperial daughter Qing Le also tugged at Princess Ding Ans sleeve, quietly saying: Your standing is not lower than his, what are you lowering yourself for? Only then did Princess Ding An calm down. Facing the new arrival, she said: Many thanks to your Highness Prince Chun for the pleasure of your presence. It truly brings light to this humble Ding An pce. The person who came was not a stranger. It was Prince Chun, Xuan Tian Hua. Feng Yu Heng looked at Xuan Tian Hua then looked at Feng Chen Yu. She felt at that moment that Feng Chen Yu finally had the shyness appropriate of a fourteen year old. Furthermore, it was not like the fake shyness of the past. She could not help but sigh. Feng Chen Yu fancied Xuan Tian Hua. She did not know what Feng Jin Yuan would feel if he found out about these feelings. Chen Yus mission was to be the Empress. Did Xuan Tian Hua... have a chance at the throne? No matter how one looked at it, he did not. How could such a refined man value the imperial throne. Feng Yu Heng shrugged her shoulders, picking out another fruit and taking a bite. At this moment, all of the madams and young misses stood once more and saluted Xuan Tian Hua. She could only put down the fruit in her hand and also stand up, saying with everyone else: Long live his Highness Prince Chun. She then looked sideways and seemed to see a group of girls have their youthful hearts revived by Xuan Tian Hua. Xuan Tian Hua was already very ustomed to this sort of sight. Without the slightest movement aside from slightly raising his hand, he gently said: You may rise. Only then did everyone rise. The young misses who were usually very reserved suddenly no longer cared for their dignity. They all cast fierce gazes towards Xuan Tian Hua. Furthermore, there were some bold madams who also joined in and shot him some electrifying looks. Feng Chen Yu looked at these people and suppressed some words deep down after almost screaming out All of you really do not have any dignity! Feeling unreconciled, she took a few steps forward, she slightly bowed to Xuan Tian Hua then sweetly said: It has been some days since west met. Has your Highness Prince Chun been well? Once these words came out, she immediately received countless jealous looks. Such ambiguous words when heard by outsiders sounded as though the two were already familiar; furthermore, they had met not too long ago. Who in the capital did not know his Highness Prince Chun was the most gentle of the nine princes. In the hearts of these madams and young misses, he was a heavenly deity. He could be observed from afar, but he must not be dallied with. Feng Chen Yu, what right do you have to profane this deity? Just as everyone was mentally criticizing Feng Chen Yu, Prince Chun, Xuan Tian Hua, carefully looked at the girl who had spoken to him. His gaze was inquisitive, as he actually looked at her for a long time. Xiang Rong was starting to have a hard time restraining herself. Stealthily tugging at Feng Yu Hengs sleeve, she worriedly said: Seventh prince wouldnt have fallen for eldest sister, right? In reality, it was not just Xiang Rong who had this thought. The other madams and young misses were also worried. Although the seventh prince was kind to all, nobody had ever heard of him staring at a single girl for such a long time. Feng Yu Heng looked at Xiang Rong and shook her head: Not possible. Based on my understanding of this seventh prince, although he looks harmless, you must not conte his facial expressions for the truth. If you do not believe me, She looked at Xuan Tian Hua and scratched under her chin, Look. Sure enough, Xuan Tian Huas investigation very quickly concluded. He asked Feng Chen Yu with a very puzzled voice: Might I ask, which familys young miss are you? Has this prince met you before? Pft! Xiang Rong spewed withughter. Her eldest sister had said those vague words, believing this Lord Chun would give everyone some face; however, she did not consider that hepletely had no idea who she was. The other madams and young misses let out a sigh of relief. Looking again at Feng Chen Yu, their gazes carried some sympathy. Feng Chen Yu felt her dignity was crumbling, but she could not get angry with Xuan Tian Hua. She could only forcefully adjust her mood, quickly saying: I am the daughter of the first wife of prime minister Fengs manor. My name is Feng Chen Yu. Your Highness Prince Chun came to the manor a few days ago, so we have met. As she mentioned this matter, everyone also remembered. Thats right! A few days prior, this Prince Chun had gone to Feng manor, but he was apanying Prince Yu. It seemed that they were sending Prince Yus fiancee home. Xuan Tian Hua also remembered, thus he smiled and nodded, Hearing young miss say so, this prince has also remembered. Did the eldest young miss Feng alsoe to celebrate Princess Ding Ans birthday? Once Feng Chen Yu saw that Xuan Tian Hua had begun chatting with her, she felt her heart soar with joy. She could not help but advance another two steps, intimately saying: Thats right! I did not know that your Highness would being today. Chen Yu should have gone to pay respects to your Highness. Xuan Tian Hua faintly said: Feng familys eldest young miss is too courteous. He then looked all around for a while before asking with uncertainty: Did Feng familys eldest young misse alone? Did this princes sistere to visit? Hearing Xuan Tian Hua bring up Feng Yu Heng, Chen Yus face froze; however, she still said: Second sister and third sister also came. Not feeling reconciled over having the topic move to Feng Yu Heng, Chen Yu quickly gave an invitation to Xuan Tian Hua: Since your Highness came to celebrate Princess Ding Ans birthday, please take a seat! These words made Princess Ding An very satisfied, right! Today, she was the protagonist. People of the Feng family, go stand off to the side! Xuan Tian Hua also nodded, saying to Princess Ding An: Every year for princess birthday banquet, father Emperor sends one of us brothers toe celebrate princess birthday. This year, this prince came. Just like before, father Emperor and mother Empress personally prepared a birthday present. Handing over management of the front yard, I wish princess good fortune and good health. Princess Ding An smiled so brightly that her face seemed to bloom. Originally, her wrinkles hid her ugly face, but now it looked just a little uglier. She did not mind, however, and continued piling the wrinkles together as she smiled, Many thanks to the Emperor and Empress, and also many thanks to your Highness! Your Highness, please sit! As she spoke, she leaned to the side, wanting to give her main seat to Xuan Tian Hua. Xuan Tian Hau, however, did not go up, politely saying: Today is princess birthday, so she should sit there. This prince originally sat with the other lords in the front yard and only came to congratte princess on her birthday. I will be returning after a sip of tea. Princess, please sit, this prince will say a few words to his sister. After he said this, he turned his head and urately found where Feng Yu Heng sat. Walking over, he said: Right before I left, ninth brother was saying for me to bring some desserts that were made by the imperial chef. When I left, I had the servants send them to your Tong Sheng pavilion. These words not only made it clear that he was truly familiar with Feng Yu Heng, it also told everyone his ninth brother respected this unmarried girl. He was even anxious over something like bringing her the pces new desserts. Feng Yu Heng also replied with a smile: Many thanks seventh brother. With just the words seventh brother, their rtionship advanced another step. These madams and young misses turned their jealousy instantly from Feng Chen Yu over to Feng Yu Heng. But after feeling jealous for a while, they felt these two actually had a sibling rtionship. The ninth prince and seventh prince were originally both raised by imperial concubine Yun. The feelings of siblings were the same, so he was naturally a little closer with Feng Yu Heng. Thus, the jealousy that had just been moved, went back. But at this time, Feng Chen Yu cheekily left her original seat. Putting on a happy and coy look, she headed over towards Feng Yu Heng. 1: Differentst names despite both being romanized as Tian. The fatty is and the white knight is Chapter 88 – Play the Zither for the Servants y the Zither for the Servants At this time, the song and dance resumed, but the peoples eyes could were no longer on those extremely beautiful dancers. They were all guessing what exactly Prince Chun, Xuan Tian Hua, was saying to the Feng familys second young miss. The rxed nature of their conversation made everyone envious. In reality, Xuan Tian Hua was actually asking Feng Yu Heng: Why does your table not even have a cup of tea? Feng Yu Heng replied in a matter of fact manner: We are disliked I guess. Thinking about it, this was only the second time she had met Xuan Tian Hua, yet they had naturally be quite close. Xuan Tian Hua with his innate sense of distance did not cause any disturbance between them. She called him seventh brother in a very justified and natural way. Xuan Tian Hua pushed the cup of tea that a servant brought to Feng Yu Heng then poured another cup for Feng Xiang Rong. Xiang Rong did not think Xuan Tian Hua would take note of her and became panicked for a moment. When she received the cup of tea, her hands were trembling. Feng Yu Heng helplessly held her forehead, Xiang Rong, show some fighting spirit for me. Xiang Rong sadly bowed her head. She also wanted to show some fighting spirit, but in the face of Xuan Tian Hua, she could not find any. Xuan Tian Hua, however, did not feel anything about it. His face still held a warm smile, making Xiang Rong feel her cheeks grow more and more red. Feng Yu Heng felt that she, herself, should say something to break this awkward atmosphere, thus she asked Xuan Tian Hua: Celebrating Princess Ding Ans birthday, is that something the princes take turns doing? This year, it just happened to be your turn? Xuan Tian Hua shook his head, his voice bing lighter, It isnt based on turns. Its that nobody wants toe, but somebody needs to act as a representative, so I came. Finishing his exnation, he continued: Minger wanted me to tell you that this Princess Ding Ans banquet is not very interesting. If you want to see excitement, the mid-Autumn pce banquet will be better. I heard about it from Tian Ge. She sipped some tea and looked sideways. Feng Chen Yu had already arrived. Your Highness. Chen Yu had walked over in a bit of a hurry. When she stopped walking, she was still slightly panting. Without taking ount of the atmosphere, she greeted Xuan Tian Hua. Xuan Tian Hua nodded his head, his smile seemed to remain the same, Eldest young miss Feng. Your Highness has no need to be so courteous. Just call me Chen Yu. Having a servant girl bring her a chair, Chen Yu sat down and specially shifted towards Xuan Tian Hua. But Xuan Tian Hua clearly did not have any intention of talking to her, thus he continued his conversation with Feng Yu Heng, From a young age, Tian Ge was just like Minger. They are both spirits who bring about disaster. Us elder brothers have cleaned up many of her messes. Feng Yu Hengughed, Older brothers doting on younger sisters is something that should be done. Oh right, I saw seventh brother at Refined Deity Building the other day. It was the day I went to eat with Tian Ge, Fu Rong andpany. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, I also saw you. Being able to support the family, you really are a good person. He was speaking about how she had sorted out Qing Le. Not waiting for Feng Yu Heng to respond, Chen Yu interjected without a single feeling of being an outsider: Second sister calls your Highness seventh brother! Then I will also naturally call you seventh brother. Seventh brother will not mind, right? Xuan Tian Hua was surprised and looked towards Feng Chen Yu, a puzzled expression leaked from his gaze A-Heng calls me seventh brother because of her rtion with Minger. Beneath this prince, there are only two younger brothers. Eldest young miss Feng means... You and my eighth brother... No, no, I havent! Feng Chen Yu immediately refuted this anxiously. Of course, she did not be flustered because she recalled Feng Jin Yuan had advised her to absolutely not express any attitude towards any men before the Feng family made its position clear. She had only wondered how the man she admired could divert her to someone else. She quickly expressed her feelings to Xuan Tian Hua: Chen Yu has never even met his Highness eighth prince. Seventh brother absolutely must trust Chen Yu. Xuan Tian Hua, however, was still puzzled, You want this prince to trust you, but why do you call me seventh brother? This prince has already said that A-Heng does it because she is this princes sister. If you do not have this kind of rtion, then it is seeking power through rtions with the Imperial family. This prince will ask for instructions from father Emperor after returning to the pce. Feng Chen Yus face became red with frustration. She felt that his Highness Prince Chun only appeared to have a good expression and gentle heart; however, his words seemed to leave no room for mistakes. Even if she set her mind to making use of all her time and effort, she definitely could not find any cracks in his armor. Chen Yu felt extremely embarrassed. Standing up, she bowed towards Xuan Tian Hua then turned around and left. Who knew that after taking only a couple steps, she would be stopped by Xuan Tian Hua. Bending at the waist, he picked up a small bag that had fallen to the ground and handed it to Chen Yu: Eldest young miss Feng dropped something. Chen Yus face was red to the point where she was almost bleeding. Not reaching out to receive it, she only very quietly said: Its a gift for your Highness. She then lifted her skirt slightly and headed towards the crowd. Xuan Tian Hua helplessly shook his head, handing the small bag to Feng Yu Heng: When you return, give this back to her. Or give it to your father and say this prince is not thinking of her. If there is another time, this prince invites Lord Prime Minister Feng toe speak with me personally. Feng Yu Heng nodded and received it. Taking it in her hand, she looked it over and could not help but smirk, The Feng family ced such high hopes in her, so why do they not find someone to teach her needlework. As she said this, she showed Xiang Rong: Look at this stitch. Its so big that you can see the things inside. As she said this, she really pulled at the stitch, trying to look inside. Xuan Tian Huaughed, You really are nosy. Xiang Rong, however, resolved her doubts: Needlework is something that is learned from childhood. Eldest sister was only a concubines daughter when she was little. Even if she was a little more beautiful than the other children, the family did not ce any hopes in her, much less develop her skills. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little, That is true. At that time, there were all kinds of teachers that came and surrounded me. Unfortunately, I was not interested in those things. Xuan Tian Hua was a little knowledgeable about these things, I fear that all of your interests were on your maternal grandfathers side. If divine doctor Yao remained in the capital for a few more years, perhaps you would have profited even more. He had heard of how Xuan Tian Ming had met Feng Yu Heng in the mountains. He was also very surprised by this young girls superb medical abilities. However, he never took her words of having met a Persian entric to heart, simply taking her medical abilities to have been derived from some secret ancestral teaching. As the two spoke, the music and dance had also changed. The ten dancers who were on stage were clearly not the same ones as before. Whether it was in terms of dress or temperament, they were all a little bit better. If they werent presently standing on stage performing, randomly choosing one and cing them in the crowd, they would not be lessdylike. Feng Yu Heng saw these dancers stand on the stage for a long time without moving. Raising an eyebrow, her intuition told her that a good y was about to arise. Xuan Tian Hua had no intention of remaining in the garden with the women. Waving to Feng Yu Heng, he quietly left. As for Princess Ding An, her gaze never once left Xuan Tian Hua. Seeing that he did not say anything to her before leaving, she felt a little sadder. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, she felt that the children that came from the Feng family were more and more of an eyesore. She sipped some tea then looked down again. Seeing many guests feel the sudden stoppage in the dance was odd, only then did she allow a weird smile on to her face. She said: What do you think of the ten dancers? Hearing her ask this question, someone immediately tteringly replied: These ten were raised by the Ding An pce, right? Naturally, they are not tasteless. Someone to the side agreed: But of course! Look at their small faces. They really are beautiful. Princess Ding An was very satisfied with this sort of praise. Happily nodding, she said: These dancers were raised in this pce from the age of three. Normally, they do not need to do anything. They only focus on learning dance. Although they are said to be dancers, there is not much difference from raising a young miss. The people below also nodded. A pce raising some dancers, this was not abnormal. At this time, two maidservants worked together and carried out a seven-stringed zither and ced it to the side of the stage. Princess Ding An continued: But in the end, servants are just servants. Even if they are pampered while being raised, they can not be raised to have the versatility of a young miss. Do not look at how good they are at dancing. If we are speaking of ying the zither, then they are no good, so this following dance... She looked around the party, finally setting her eyes on Feng Yu Heng, Would Feng familys second young miss y a song for the dancers, is this ok? The audience burst in to an uproar. Having a prime ministers second young miss y the zither for the servants? Although that second young miss was a concubines daughter, your pces servants can not bepared to the daughter of a concubine from the prime ministers manor! Feng Yu Heng did not have much of a reaction. She only quietly said oh. So she was waiting for her here. She continued to sit and drink tea. She looked towards Princess Ding An but did not say anything. Princess Ding An waited for a while. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng did not have much of a reaction, she could not help but frown and unhappily ask: Second young miss Feng, being able to do something for my Ding An pces dancers is your good fortune. You had better know how to tell good from bad. Feng Yu Heng continued to ignore her, instead noticing that Qing Le and Feng Chen Yu had made eye contact and nodded to each other. She knew that it was possible this stupid idea was thought up by those two women. She stood up but did not step forward. She simply asked Princess Ding An: Princess is meaning to say that being able to y a song is a great honor bestowed by the heavens? Princess Ding An nodded, Naturally. Feng Yu Heng suddenly realized: So it was like that. Although I did not feel that ying the zither for a group of servants is some great heavenly honor, since princess has said it this way, I guess I should ept this honor! She then looked towards Feng Chen Yu: Eldest sister, you should go y! Hm? Feng Chen Yu was startled, not understanding her meaning. Feng Yu Heng gave her an exnation and also gave an exnation to all present: Since I returned to the capital, father often advised me, saying I am the familys concubine daughter. No matter if I am at home or outside, I must notpete with eldest sister. Everything good must be given to eldest sister. Face must be given to eldest sister; therefore, a great honor will naturally be given to eldest sister to enjoy. Since princess is certain that this is a great honor, eldest sister need not be modest. This is fathers decree. After she said this, she did not forget to ask Princess Ding An: Princess shouldnt be trying to make things difficult for my father, right? Princess Ding An was backed in to a corner and did not know how to resolve it. If she had to have Feng Yu Heng y, then it was her trying to make things difficult for Feng Jin Yuan. Although she was a princess, Lord Ding An had no money, no power and was disliked by the Emperor. On the other hand, Prime Minister Feng had the power in his hand as the prime minister! Thinking of this, she could not help but nce at imperial daughter Qing Le. Qing Le did not care for that. Standing up, she said to Feng Yu Heng: Allowing you to y is giving you face. Feng Yu Heng, do not refuse to ept face when given it! These words she said were very ugly. Even Xiang Rong could not bear to continue listening. Wanting to speak up for Feng Yu Heng, she opened her mouth; however, she was stopped. Feng Yu Heng then said: I already said it earlier, my father has already told me, whether it be at home or outside, face must always be given to the Feng familys daughter to the first wife, which is also my eldest sister. Since imperial daughter Qing Le is insisting that ying the zither is giving face, then I can rest easy. Leaving it for eldest sister really is the correct decision. She red at Qing Le with contempt, Imperial daughter Qing Le does not seem to have the right to argue with the countrys prime ministers suggestion. Princess, what do you say? TN: The seven-stringed zither is really just a guqin. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Guqin Chapter 89 – Privately Meeting a Man Privately Meeting a Man What could Princess Ding An say? It was as Feng Yu Heng said, Qing Le did not have the right to fight with Feng Jin Yuan. Since Feng Yu Heng had mentioned Feng Jin Yuan, it would not be too good for them to continue. Thus she changed her tune: Then would the Feng familys eldest young miss y a song! Feng Chen Yu hated that she could not quickly leave this ce. She was the Feng familys daughter to the first wife, why did she need to suffer this humiliation? But she did not believe this humiliation to havee from Ding An pce. All of the wrongs came from Feng Yu Heng. Fiercely ring at Feng Yu Heng, Chen Yu stood up and walked towards the seven-stringed zither with a face full of grief. The sound of the zither picked up. She had practiced bitterly for many years in anticipation of a magnificent asion to y the zither. Instead, here she was ying for a group of dancers and a bunch of madams and young misses who would never truly be relevant. Feng Yu Heng did not care for her grievances. The evil ns she hade up with herself would need be dealth with herself. Feng Chen Yus zither abilities were good, very good. Over the years, the Feng family had failed to develop any of Feng Chen Yus talents; however, the zither was different, and she actually began practicing it. She truly was the daughter to the first wife of a first rank officials family. Normally, these madams and young misses who were irrelevant would have a hard time even seeing her in person, much less personally hearing her y the zither. The zither abilities she had hoped would attain the admiration of all those watching was yed for a group of dancers. The sounds of Chen Yus song were filled with sadness and hatred. Feng Yu Heng, the humiliation you have given me today, I will definitely repay you many times over. However, at this time, a young servant girl was carrying some refreshments towards Feng Yu Heng, wanting to ce them on the table. However, she slipped and spilled tea all over Xiang Rong. Xiang Rong immediately leapt up in surprise and quickly patted at the water beads on her clothes; however, she was just a little too slow, as the tea seeped in to her clothes. This servant has made a mistake. Would young miss please forgive this servant! The young servant was also quite nimble, as she knelt on the ground and begged for forgiveness. This kowtowing and begging made Xiang Rong feel bad. Its alright, get up. Xiang Rong helplessly allowed the servant to stand up. Looking again at her wet clothes, she was not certain what she should do. Feng Yu Heng looked at the kneeling servant. Her intuition told her that this was not an ident. Feng Chen Yu and Qing Le found that the first n had failed and moved to their second. She worried that this second n would be used on Xiang Rong. Sure enough, the servant stood up and said: Young miss, these clothes can no longer be worn. The days now are colder. Wearing these clothes will cause you to catch a cold. Would young misse with me to get a change of clothes. Xiang Rong was a little embarrassed and looked at Feng Yu Heng. Seeing Feng Yu Heng nod to her, she followed the servant. Feng Yu Heng continued to sit at the table, eating fruit and watching the performance. When she nced at imperial daughter Qing Le from the corner of her eye, she found that she was also looking towards her. She looked as though she were watching a y, absolutely certain that Feng Yu Heng would fall for the trick. She naturally did not know what sort of n Qing Le came up with; however, she was a little curious. She really wanted to see how good this imperial daughter was at harming others. Not long after, another new servant came over, stopping by Feng Yu Heng. Saluting, she quietly said: You are the Feng familys second young miss, right? The young miss who just went to change her clothes called for you to help her. Feng Yu Heng thought to herself: Speak of the devil. Very well. She rose and turned her head to look at imperial daughter Qing Le, faintly smiling. She turned towards Wang Chuan and quietly said: Wait for me here. I will go over alone. She then followed the servant in the same direction that Xiang Rong went. The two walked to a row of side rooms behind the garden. The servant who led the way kept her head lowered the entire time without speaking. When they reached the thirdst room, they stopped. Turning around, she said to Feng Yu Heng: That young miss is in here. Would second young miss Feng please enter. Feng Yu Heng looked at her then suddenly smiled, My third sister from little has been a scaredy cat. It must be that she is not used to being taken care of by unknown maidservants, which is why she called me here. Seeing her speak of her own ord, the servant found it hard not to respond, thus she also smiled and said: Thats right. Second young miss Feng and third young miss are very close. Third young miss Feng said that she is often taken care of at home by second young miss, so having second young miss for something like changing clothes is best. Feng Yu Heng nodded and took the initiative in opening the door. As she pushed it open, she said: But I left the capital while I was still young. Since I returned to the manor, I could only see third sister when paying respects to my elders in the morning and at night. When she sees me, she is always timid and from far away. I really do not know where she found the courage to ask me to help her change clothes. After she said this, she stepped into the room, not caring that the servants face became even whiter. She only pondered what sort of thing would happen next. The servant who had led the way did not follow Feng Yu Heng into the room. Instead, she closed the door from the outside. Feng Yu Heng let out a hm? sound. When she turned her head around, she heard the sound of the door being locked. She smiled. So it was this sort of n. Why do you want to lock the door? Wanting to y along fully with this act, she turned around and hit the door, Quickly open the door! Unfortunately, how could there still be anyone outside. That servant had ran away long ago. Feng Yu Heng turned back around and curled her lips in to a smile. Looking all around the room, her gaze settled on a small room behind a screen. Steam could faintly be seening from behind that screen. She lightly stepped forward through the hall towards that small room. Craning her neck, she saw a manpletely naked seated in the steaming bath tub with his eyes closed. His clothes were tossed on the ground, while his socks and shoes were spread all across the floor. Feng Yu Heng remembered that she had just spoken with the servant and mmed on the door, yet this man had kept his eyes closed. Noting his steady breathing rate and the way he steadily kept a beat with his fingers, he did not seem to have been drugged. Then this guy already knew about this y and was waiting for her to approach. She sneered and deliberately made some noise outside the screen. Sure enough, the man in the bathtubs expression changed slightly, bing a little nervous and a little hopeful. She stood still and did not move, carefully taking in the area surrounding the screen. She then took note of how far everything was, using steps as the measurement. Not longter, some hurried steps could be heard from outside. Feng Yu Hengs ears were sharp and could tell that there was arge group outside. Thinking about it, it should be the troublemaker along with a group of people who were interested in a rowdy scene. Very quickly, the sound of footsteps stopped outside the door. The lock was opened, as Qing Les voice sounded out: What did you say second young miss Feng came here to do? Privately meet with a man? Damn! What does she take my Ding An pce for? She actually dares to do such a filthy thing! As Qing Le spoke, she rushed into the room. The man in the bathtub was a little panicked! The story that had been arranged in advance was notplete. That girl still had not arrived before him, so how could imperial daughter Qing Le have arrived? In his hurry, he only thought ofpleting his mission. Remembering that he had heard some sounds behind the screen earlier, he figured that the girl should be standing right there, thus he simply stood up from the bathtub and grabbed for Feng Yu Heng. But as he reached out, he found that he had grabbed nothing. He had clearly seen someones figure when he opened his eyes, but his hands came up empty when he reached out. The man thought it was odd, but at this time, Qing Les steps came closer. As she walked over, she said: Was it not said that she came to meet with a man? Where is she? A servant then responded: Does imperial daughter wish to go inside to see? Qing Le raised her voice, using a voice that allowed everyone to hear, she yelled: Inside? Is that not a bedroom? Second young miss Feng privately meeting with a man actually went directly to the bed? Seeing Qing Le was about toe over, the man had no choice. He could only shrink back into the bathtub. Just as he sat be down, Qing Le arrived nearby. But where was Feng Yu Hengs figure to be found. She could not help but frown and quietly ask the man: Where is she? The man shook his head: This servant does not know. I had not seen the person before imperial daughter arrived. Could it be that you arrived early? Qing Le turned and asked the servant, Did she actuallye in here or not? The servant quickly replied: She did. This servant personally saw second young miss Fenge inside. I even locked the door from the outside. Qing Le anxiously said: Quickly, look around the room. The young servant nodded and rushed towards the outer rooms. Qing Le turned around and prepared to say a few more things to the man, but as she turned around, she was suddenly and ruthlessly pushed. In this moment, she was not only pushed, someone actually pulled open the belt for her clothes. Then, her hair was pulled, as was her cor. Qing Le felt as though, in that one moment, she had been tangled up by a ghost. Her clothes were messy and her hair loosened. Worst of all, it seemed that her cor had been ruined, revealing arge area of snow white skin. Then, that ghostly hand pushed with some more force. Combined with her unsteadiness, she fell straight into the bathtub. With a plop sound, imperial daughter Qing Lepletely fell into the bathtub. She ran head-first into the man and ended up in hisp. The two were extremely shocked, as they looked back but found that there was not even a shadow of a person present. The servant who had been searching around the outer rooms for Feng Yu Heng heard the sounds and ran over. As she ran over, she asked: Imperial daughter, what happened? But at this moment, the group arrived outside the door. With Princess Ding An at the front, she was followed by Feng Chen Yu and a great number of others guests into the room. Feng Chen Yu could be heard saying: Second sister would not do that sort of thing, would princess please believe me. Princess Ding An cold snorted, I only trust my own eyes! Feng familys second young miss was not sitting around the performance area watching the song and dance. What was she doinging to this back area? As she said this, everyone passed through the hall and headed for the inner room. There, they saw a young servant standing next to the screen with both her hands covering her eyes. She had been frightened by something that she becamepletely pale. Princess Ding An shouted: Bold servant, what are you doing? Feng Chen Yu felt a little joyous in her heart. This servant was acting precisely as they had nned. She should have seen Feng Yu Heng in the bathtub with a man. She quickly followed up: What did you see? The servant was scared witless, as her voice quivered but could not say anything. Pointing towards the area behind the screen, her face showed a sense of horror. Princess Ding An was impatient and walked forward to see. Behind her, Chen Yu and the other female guests also went over to look. Going to look was not important, as everyone was extremely shocked. They saw Ding An pces imperial daughter Qing Le with her hair wet and sticking to her face. Her clothes were partially removed, as she was soaked in a bathtub with a naked man. That appearance, that action and that expression, they truly... made a persons mind wander. Chapter 90 – Marry or Die Marry or Die This... Princess Ding An waspletely dumbfounded! Did she not tell her toe catch Feng Yu Heng being a tramp? Why was it when she came, it turned out to be her daughter? Following the crowd, Wang Chuan saw that the person inside was not Feng Yu Heng and could not help but secretly let out a sigh of relief. When Feng Yu Heng left, she had not permitted her to follow, so she was truly worried that something had happened. Later on, when Prince Yu ced the me, she would be given the death penalty! Mother princess! Qing Les face was full of grief. Wanting to stand up but feeling that her appearance was exceedingly indecent, she could only adjust her position while remaining in the water. The surrounding female guests looked over one after the other and could not help but inhale deeply. This imperial daughter Qing Le was truly too bold. Hurry up and get up! Princess Ding An was on the verge of exploding from anger. In a single movement, she pushed the servant at her side forward: Quickly pull imperial daughter up and give her some clothes. But who would have clothes on hand. All of the maidservants were helpless. Qing Le cried out: I was pushed in by someone! Someone pushed me! But who would believe her? When they came into this room, aside from the servant who stood near the screen, where was there another person to be found? After Qing Le screamed this out, she also seemed to realize this point. She quickly ced her fierce gaze on the maidservant: It was her! She reached out a hand and pointed: It was her taht pushed me into the water! The young servant was horrified. How could she have thought that Qing Le would turn around and ce the me on her. She quickly made an excuse: It wasnt! Imperial daughter, it wasnt this servant that pushed you! There was nobody that pushed you! The surrounding female guests were not idiots. No matter how skilled a servant was, could they push Qing Le, who had always been bossy, arrogant and was a little versed in martial arts, into the water? Was this not just nonsense! But Qing Le wanted to find a scapegoat, and it was not good for them to expose the plot. They could only stare and watch this brilliant drama. Princess Ding An also knew this was Qing Le looking to pin the me on someone else, thus she quickly went along with the y: Guards! Take this bold servant away! Beat her to death! Wa! The servant immediately began crying, This servant was framed! This servant was framed! Imperial daughter had this servant search the outer rooms for second young miss Feng, then this servant heard a sound from this room. Coming in, this servant saw imperial daughter was already in the water! It is unrted to this servant! This servant was framed! Quickly take her away! Princess Ding An was absolutely angered to the point of madness. ring at Qing Le, she panted heavily. Feng Chen Yu also found it odd how things would turn out this way. She looked left and right, anxiously looking around the crowd. A young miss from who knows what family saw her doing this and could not help but ask: Young miss Feng, who are you looking for? Chen Yu casually said: Where did my second sister go off to? Just as she said this, she heard a voicee from outside: Eldest sister, I am over here with Xiang Rong. Everyone turned their heads and saw Feng Yu Heng was apanied by Feng Xiang Rong, who had just changed clothes, leisurely walking over. Behind her was a servant from the pce and Feng Xiang Rongs servant. Wang Chuan quickly went forward: Third young miss is done changing? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right. As she said this, she looked back at the Ding An pces servant: The servants of Ding An pce really are careless, spilling an entire cup of tea all over my third sisters body. Fortunately the manor had prepared a new set of clothes. Thanks to this, third sister did not feel too embarrassed. She looked again at Princess Ding An, saying: Many thanks princess for preparing some clothes. They fit my third sister perfectly. These words made Princess Ding An uncertain how to continue. She was both furious and embarrassed. At this time, Chen Yu spoke up, asking the pce servant behind Feng Yu Heng: Where were you just now? The servant cowered and replied: Just in the side room next door. Chen Yu then asked: Feng familys second young miss was also there? The servant nodded, Second young miss came to help third young miss get changed. What sort of answer did eldest sister think of? Feng Yu Heng looked at Chen Yu, Xiang Rongs clothes became dirty. I went to help her change. At that time, eldest sister was ying the zither, so it was inconvenient to call you. Mentioning the zither, Chen Yus face became a little darker. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, her gaze carried an unconcealed hatred. At this moment, a servant retrieved a cloak and finally pulled imperial daughter Qing Le out of the bathtub. As soon as Qing Le came out of the bathtub, she shivered from the cold; however, she did not forget to note this debt with Feng Yu Heng. Pointing at her, she began to spit insults: You shameless slut! It must be you that pushed me in! The one who should have been in this room was you! Feng Yu Heng was very puzzled, I was always in the neighboring room, helping third sister get changed. Why does imperial daughter ce me on me like this? As she said this, she asked the servant behind her, Did you ever see me leave that room ande to this one? The servant shook her head, Second young miss Feng never left the room after entering. Qing Le was so furious that she almost fainted, Which familys servant are you exactly? Who are you helping with your words? The servant was so scared that she dropped to the ground, kneeling, Imperial daughter, this servant does not know anything! Sister Qing Lian only told this servant to deliberately spill tea on Feng familys third young miss dress. Then bring third young miss over here to change clothes. Nothing else was told to this servant! Once these words came out, everyone let out a prolonged oh sound. So it was something like that. Such shameless lies! Princess Ding An red at that servant, Take her out and beat her to death! The servant was scared witless. Not understanding why she had to be beaten to death, she endlessly kowtowed and begged for mercy. Unfortunately, at times like these, who would pardon her. Princess Ding An had found another scapegoat to protect Qing Le. But could such a thing be so easily be done? What should be done about imperial daughter Qing Le? Feng Yu Heng looked at Qing Le, faintly saying these words, Imperial daughter meeting up privately with someone and not picking a time when nobody is around. Now that this many pairs of eyes saw this, silencing this many mouths is not too easy, right? Someone who did not like Qing Le interjected: Normally, when this sort of thing happens, I fear imperial daughter can only get married to that person. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Naturally there is another path. Another person spoke up: But the other path is a dead end. Shut your mouths! Qing Le was about to go mad. Turning her head, she pointed at the man in the tub and said: Why are you still here? Yelling even louder: Guards! Take this criminal out of here for this imperial daughter and cut off his head! Cut off his head! It is Princess Ding Ans birthday. Who is it that is saying such bloodthirsty words? A voice came in from outside the room. It was not a very forceful voice, but it still entered the ears of all present. Everyone turned their heads and saw the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua,e over with a group of male guests. Standing next to the seventh prince was a man who was past fifty. That person was Lord Ding An. Seeing the male guests arrive, one sound immediately erupted inside Qing Les mind Its over! Lord Ding An angrily red around the room. Taking a few steps forward, he pped Qing Le twice across the face. When he was young, he was a general and had great strength. These two ps not only dropped Qing Le to the floor, even blood could be seen trickling from the corner of her mouth. Qing Le looked at him with grief: Lord father, I have been wronged. This lords face has beenpletely lost by you! Lord Ding An angrily threw away the screen. The man in the bathtub nearly drowned himself. Guards! Lord Ding An gave an order and two guards immediately came forward. He pointed at the man in the bathtub, saying: Take this man outside and have him torn apart by five horses! My Lord, have mercy! The man was scared witless, My Lord! This is unrted to me! It was all arranged by imperial daughter. This servant does not know why imperial daughter suddenly jumped in! My Lord! This servant has served this pce for many years. Would my Lord please show mercy towards this servants life! Lord Ding An. Xuan Tian Hua spoke up. In a few words, he gathered the attention of all present on himself once more, Regardless of whether this man lives or dies, imperial daughter Qing Les life has suffered heavy damage. As this prince sees it, sacrifice yourself for your childs good fortune. It can be seen as having two joyous asions on the same day for Ding An pce. As he said this, he looked at Princess Ding An: Princess please do not worry. This prince will exin this to father Emperor. Also, I will invite father Emperor to personally sanction the marriage. Princess and Lord, just wait for imperial daughters wedding banquet! After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left with his servants. Lord Ding An had the heart to call for Xuan Tian Hua to stop, but Qing Le firmly grasped his robes, crying: Lord Father! Daughter does not want to marry him! The one daughter likes is his Highness Prince Yu. Lord father, please help me aplish this! Feng Yu Hengughed out of anger, Imperial daughter Qing Le, is this taking my Feng family as having no dignity? You have already done it with another person. This was seen by hundreds of eyes. Even his Highness Prince Chun personally saw it. You actually still look forward to Prince Yu? Might I ask, imperial daughter, do you want topete with me for the position of official Princess Yu, or are you willing to be a concubine? At this moment, Qing Les mind became muddled and subconsciously replied: This imperial princess naturally wants to be the official princess! Feng Yu Heng angrily red directly at Lord Ding An, her tone bing sharp: Has the Lord heard that? I will go right now to bring back his Highness Prince Chun. I will have Prince Chun change the things he will tell the Emperor. He will tell him, imperial daughter Qing Le casually bathes with other men, but she still yearns for Prince Yu. Would the Emperor please support her in bing the official Princess Yu. At the same time, Prince Yu would personallye to my Feng familys manor to cancel the engagement? Qing Le had a death grip on Lord Ding Ans robes, as she bitterly begged: Lord Father, quickly promise her! Lord Ding An furiously raised a leg and fiercely kicked Qing Le out. Princess Ding An quickly went forward and held Qing Le in fear. At the same time, she began to argue: Your own daughter was bullied, yet you still hit her? Is that any way to act as a father? How could Lord Ding An have the patience to deal with their unreasonable arguments. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, he anxiously said: Feng familys young miss, this absolutely must not be done! This lord has instructed Qing Le that what she said was improper. Would Feng familys young miss please not take it to heart and do not take it for the truth. Why should it not be taken as truth? Qing Le cried, saying: I just want to get married to Prince Yu. From little, I only liked Prince Yu. Lord Father, why do you not let me marry him? With Qing Les nonsense, the madams and young misses present could no longer bear to watch. Each spoke up for Feng Yu Heng over this injustice Although you are an imperial daughter, you can not be so unreasonable. Furthermore, Prince Yu and second young miss Feng are already engaged. Even if this was not the case, now that you have done this sort of thing, how could you be worthy of his Highness Prince Yu. Thats right. Ding An pce is bullying people too much. Feng Yu Heng had a cold look. Looking at Lord Ding An, she coldly snorted: I have heard of Lord Ding Ans divine martial skills, but I never thought that our first time meeting would be in such a circumstance. A-Heng is not worthy. Having received the favor of his Highness Prince Yu, I have provoked imperial daughter Qing Les hatred. My Lord, I will definitely tell father about this after returning to the manor. I will also send someone to inform his Highness Prince Yu. Although my Feng family is not royalty, it is also not one to be bullied and humiliated. There was also the matter of Princess Ding An forcing us sisters to y the zither for the servants. I am still remembering it all! After saying this, she grabbed Xiang Rongs hand and said to the two maidservants at her side: We are going back to the manor! Chapter 91 – Feng Family’s Choice Feng Familys Choice Feng Yu Heng felt that since the entirety of Lord Ding Ans family was so shameless, then there was no need to give them any face. She was not worried that Feng Jin Yuan would watch this as a bystander. This was, after all, no longer personal. This was the Ding An pce provoking the Feng family. Feng Jin Yuan was the noble prime minister. Was there a reason to ignore it? With her departure, Princess Ding Ans birthday banquet came to a very ugly end. Nobody had the heart to continue listening to music or watching dances. Each and every person went up to Princess Ding An, saluted and bid their farewells. There was a woman who was particrly indiscreet and said with a smile: Coming today really was not a waste of time. Not only did I hear the Feng familys eldest young miss y the zither, but I also happened upon imperial daughter Qing Les good fortune. There was someone who immediately agreed: When the date of imperial daughters wedding banquet has been set, princess had better not forget to invite us to enjoy the wedding. Princess Ding An angrily shouted: Out! Everyone get out! Her cursing did not matter, as the people who had remained silent were already unhappy. They all made themselves clear: You want us to leave, then we will leave! When you invite us in the future, we will note! Lets see how many people the Ding An pce can invite for next years banquet. In the end, it might be that you wont even be able to have the shopkeeper of a steamed bun shop send their wife and daughter toe tter you! Hmph! Following this snort, everyone quickly dispersed. The male guests also bid Lord Ding An farewell. In the blink of an eye, the only ones remaining in thisrge hall were the family of Lord Ding An and some servants. Lord Ding An looked at the messy room and felt his vision go dark. In this darkness, he felt that the situation was more and more hopeless. He looked at his wife and daughter, especially that disheveled appearance of Qing Le. With nobody holding back his leg, he once against kicked her. Being kicked twice in a row by Lord Ding An, Qing Le coughed up blood. Princess Ding An was dumbfounded. Seeing that Lord Ding An was truly enraged, she did not even dare to cry. Vile creature! Lord Ding An pointed directly at Qing Le, You are a vile creature that came to demand payment! Feng Manor In the main hall of Shu Ya courtyard, Feng Chen Yu was presently lying in the matriarchsp, loudly crying. Feng Jin Yuan sat by her side and could not stop himself from sighing. Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong sat across from him. Xiang Rong was a little afraid, as she lowered her head, not daring to look at her father. Grandmother and father must support Chen Yu! Chen Yu cried while recounting the humiliation she suffered at Ding An pce, Chen Yu bitterly practiced the zither for many years, but for what? Father has also said it, Chen Yus zither ying must not be easily exposed. It should be left for.... But today, at Ding An pce, second sister forced me to y for a group of dancers. Father, Chen Yu feels incredibly wronged! Chen Yu had never cried in such a heartbreaking manner before. The feeling it portrayed was as though she could not continue living. Gasping for breath, it seemed as though she would start having spasms on the ground at any moment. The matriarch felt sorry for her and continuously rubbed her back; however, Chen Yus cries became more and more violent. Feng Jin Yuan pped the table surface, ring at Feng Yu Heng: What exactly did you want to do? Feng Yu Heng frowned. Seemingpletely confused, she asked her father: Father, what do you mean by these words? Feng Jin Yuan absolutely could not stand her innocent appearance and fiercely said: Ever since you came back, this manor has not been tranquil even once. Father asks you today, what exactly are you wanting to do? If you want seek revenge for being chased out of the manor three years ago, then direct it at your father. Why do you cause trouble for your eldest sister? Chen Yu came up with an excuse: Second sister, previously, you were the daughter to the first wife. I loved you and respected you. Even though you left the capital, that had nothing to do with me. Why do you want to harm me so? Feng Yu Heng looked at the father and daughter pair, who were in perfect harmony. She put down the tea cup in her hand and stared straight at Feng Jin Yuan, not speaking for a long time. Just as Feng Jin Yuan was about to ask another question from feeling ufortable because of her stare, she faintly slightly opened her mouth and said: Although this matter is very funny, I must again remind father. A-Heng is not someone with no temper, as you acted as you wished three years ago. If you still can not distinguish between whats right and whats right three yearster, then you must provide me with a reasonable exnation. She turned her head and looked at Feng Chen Yu, Might I ask eldest sister, what do you mean I forced you to y the zither? I also ask you, did father not say that a concubines daughter must not steal the limelight of the daughter to the first wife? Chen Yu did not respond. Instead, it was the matriarch would responded, That was indeed said, but how could ying the zither for a group of dancers be considered limelight? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Grandmother is correct. A-Heng also believed this to be so and argued over this with Princess Ding An. Anyone who was present can attest to that. But that Princess Ding An insisted on saying that her pces dancers were not like normal people. They were raised in the same way as a young miss. She also said that the Feng familys daughter being able to y the zither for her pces dancers was a heavenly grace. A-Heng was sent to a remote area at nine years old and really did not know that this sort of change had happened in the capital. Princess Ding An spoke so decisively and resolutely that I could not help but believe her. Feng Jin Yuan steadied his mind and asked Chen Yu: Did Princess Ding An say something simr to what A-Heng described? Chen Yu was startled and helplessly nodded her head. She could only admit it. This was something that had been heard by many tens of madams and young misses. So long as Feng Jin Yuan casually investigated, he could discover the truth. Hmph! The matriarch became angry, A trivial lords pce actually dares to say such things? Feng Yu Heng continued: Not only this. Thinking about it, grandmother and father have not heard what happened next. That imperial daughter Qing Le privately met with a man in the back hall and was meddled with by everyone. When everyone entered, imperial daughter Qing Les clothes did not cover her body, as she was in a bathtub with the man. The man was not even wearing clothes, yet imperial daughter Qing Le said that it was A-Heng that privately met with this man. She said that she went to catch me. What? This time Feng Jin Yuan was also moved, Do they take my Feng manor as some sort of incapable furniture merely for show? Theres more! Feng Yu Heng was having fun telling this story, This event was not only seen by the female guests, the male guests were also all present. Right before his Highness the seventh prince left, he said that he would inform the Emperor to sanction the marriage between imperial daughter Qing Le and that man; however, imperial daughter Qing Le begged Lord Ding An to have him speak with the Emperor. She did not want to marry that man, she wanted to marry Prince Yu, and she wanted to be the official princess. What a strong implication! The matriarch trembled with anger, The official Princess Yu is our familys A-Heng. How could it fall on that odd imperial daughter! I guess Ding An pces meaning is to have Prince Yus pce cancel the engagement with Feng family! Feng Yu Heng lightly sighed and very helplessly said: In the end, they are a pce. Thinking back to that year, did they not also ask the Emperor to sanction a marriage to his Highness the ninth prince, when A-Heng was already engaged to him. Feng Yu Hengs words sessfully transferred the anger from herself over to Ding An pce. Feng Chen Yu saw that her father and grandmother went from using Feng Yu Heng to condemning Ding An pce. She could not help but cry out in grief: Father. Feng Yu Heng did not wait for her father to speak and quickly asked: Father, how can a powerless lord dare to bully the prime ministers daughter? cing the daughter of the Feng family on the same level as their pces servants. Just where does Ding An pce ce the current courts first rank prime minister? Would father please back up us two sisters! Feng Jin Yuan nodded andforted Chen Yu: Do not worry. Father has remembered this debt. That Ding An pce, my Feng family refuses to coexist with them! Chen Yu wanted to say I did not want you to hate Ding An pce, I wanted you to hate Feng Yu Heng! But these words could not be said like this. Since her father had already determined it was Ding An pces fault, if she continued to me Feng Yu Heng, it would seem as though she did not love her sisters. She could not disy any poor behavior before her father. She could only lower her head and pitifully let out an un sound. While Feng Jin Yuan was not paying attention, she fiercely red at Feng Yu Heng. The matriarch felt in herp that Chen Yus mood was a little strange. Looking down, she happened to see the fierce re and could not help but feel her heart tremble. Feng Yu Heng was not virtuous, this was known by all. Moreover, Feng Yu Heng did not even try to pretend. Whoever made her unhappy, or whoever became her enemy, she would normally report it on the spot and definitely would not make a mess of it. But Chen Yu always maintained the face of a Bodhisattva before others. Previously, she felt this granddaughter had the best temperament and best personality. Only this sort of person could be the mother of all under heaven. Recently, however, she found that this Feng Chen Yu was not the agreeable person she had believed. Instead, she seemed to hide a fierce temperament like Feng Yu Heng. The matriarch felt a bit of profound panic. It was not that she feared Chen Yu was adept at scheming. If she was focused on bing the mother of all under heaven, how could she do it by being too honest. What she feared was Chen Yu not having ns, instead she worried that she would be sinister and vicious without much thought like Chen shi. If she truly were like that, perhaps she would not be the Feng familys hope and would instead be the scourge of the Feng family! The events of today made Feng Jin Yuan return to Pine courtyard with a lot to ponder. Feng Yu Hengs words reminded him, how could a powerless lord not ce his Feng family in his eyes? Thinking about it back and forth, was it not because the Feng family did not have a reliable mountain to lean on. Although Feng Yu Heng and Prince Yu were engaged, everything good that Prince Yu had was given to Feng Yu Heng. He did not give any face at all to the Feng family. There were people that understood the reasoning and some that outright knew, Prince Yu did not like the Feng family. Do not speak of how the Feng family was fine, even if something did happen in the future, if he did not kick them while they were down, that was pretty good. They absolutely could not hope for any help. He felt that it was time to make a decision for some things. Servant. Feng Jin Yuan called out in a low voice and a servant immediately opened the door, Prepare the carriage. The servant was startled. It was currently almost midnight. He still wanted to go out in the middle of the night? But he did not dare ask. Complying with the order, he went to prepare the carriage. After the servant left, Feng Jin Yuan could be heard calling out: Hidden guards. A persons shadow immediately appeared, standing in the middle of the study. Previously I had you investigate the third prince. Did you discover any movements? The hidden guard nodded, Third prince went to meet with Prime Minister Feng five days ago, but Lord Feng did not meet him. Two dayster, Lord Feng went to see the second prince. Also, the third prince already had the intention of secretly preparing an army and horses. He has already conscripted many soldiers from the outer provinces. Based on reliable information, he has already stationed roughly thirty thousand. 1 Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Very good. Hes someone with courage. My lord, are you going to third princes Xiang pce? Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Its time to take a trip over. My Feng family, no matter what, can not escape this battle with many enemies. If I still do not take a position, perhaps... it will be toote! The hidden guard did not say anything more and vanished into thin air. Feng Jin Yuan left the manor overnight and sneakily entered the third princes Xiang pce. 1: The other prime minister Feng. Feng Tian Yus father. Chapter 92 – Let’s See What Fate has in Store Lets See What Fate has in Store Inside Heavenly Hall, the Emperor held a file in his hand, asking the kneeling supervisor of the Astronomy board: Many days ago, did you not say the star of the Phoenix arrived. What of that star now? The supervisor solemnly replied: The star of the Phoenix entered the capital and has be brighter, while steadily advancing along its course. If there is no movement in ten years, it will... take the main seat. The supervisors words trailed off towards the end. For the new star of the phoenix to take the main seat, the previous star had to first vacate that seat. As for this new star of the phoenixs emperor, it would not be the current great Tian Wu Emperor. It would be a new one. A new Emperor being instated meant the old Emperor... had passed away. Tian Wu Emperor nodded, Birth, aging, sickness and death are all part of the human cycle of life. Its just that we want to live a few extra years. Whatever the oue, I must pave an even path for that child... You may go. Yes. The advisor bowed and left. Tian Wu Emperor put down the file in his hand and whispered to himself: Minger, I really do not know if that girl you chose is skilled or not. If just the Feng family could harm her, it is possible she wont be anyone of importance. With a sudden movement, Tian Wu Emperor waved his hand, gesturing for everyone to leave. Only after he was the only one remaining in Heavenly Hall did a persons shadow suddenly appear in the middle of the hall. Your Majesty. The person knelt down on oneknee and reported: Prime Minister Feng entered Xiang pce. Tian Wu Emperor frowned in anger, Idiot unable to recognize good from bad! Having just Minger was not enough, he really wants for his eldest daughter to ascend the position of Empress? Hmph! We must go take a look. Let us see just how good the prospects of the third child he chose! Waving his hand again, the hidden guard disappeared. Guards! Tian Wu Emperor stood up, Escort Us to Winter Moon Pce! This was the thirty-sixth time this year Tian Wu Emperor went to Winter Moon Pce, as he clearly remembered every single time. Every time he returned, he would draw a mark on a column in his bedroom in Zhao He Pce. Along the way, Tian Wu Emperor sat on a sedan. Supporting his head with his hand, he asked grand eunuch Zhang Yuan: Tell Us, will imperial concubine Yun see us this time? Zhang Yuan wiped his forehead after breaking out in cold sweat, replying: Emperor, lets see what fate has in store. Pa! Tian Wu Emperor pped the top of Zhang Yuans head: You really are bing more and more bold! Can you not be a bit more hopefuly for Us? Zhang Yuan felt very wronged: How could this servant not be hopeful for your Majesty! This servant earnestly wishes for Winter Moon Pce to open its gates for your Majesty every day, but imperial concubine Yuns personality is not one you are unfamiliar with. How many years has it been, yet how many visits has she granted you? What if this time is different? That is why this servant said we must see what fate has in store! As Zhang Yuan spoke, he used his fingers to count: You have already filled out seven marks in Zhao He Pce. This will be the eighth mark, and it is already the beginning of Autumn. Thinking about it, it is almost full... Pa! He pped him again. Zhang Yuan held his head, saying: Your Majesty, if you beat this servant silly, there will be no morepetent people to serve you. Then We will call Zhang Guang back! Ah, your Majesty! If you call back this servants master, then there will be nobody to serve his Highness the ninth prince. Tian Wu grunted and red at Zhang Yuan, Then you will be kept around for a little while longer. When We are old and can no longer go to court, we shall see what use you are then. Zhang Yuan was very smart and made himself clear: Either way, regardless of where your Majesty is, this servant will follow. Tian Wu was coaxed in to a rare smile by this servant; however, as the sedan approached Winter Moon Pce, his expression sank once again. What if We dont go. Tian Wu began to hesitate. Thinking back, Zhang Yuan was already ustomed to Tian Wus muddling about, so he did not even call for the sedan to stop and simply advised him: Give it a try. What if she lets us in. Tian Wu nodded, Then lets try. But reality proved that there was no what if. The gates of Winter Moon Pce remained closed tight today as it had for many years. It did not matter how many times Zhang Yuan called out, all of the imperial servants replied with the same thing: Imperial concubine Yun has said she is not meeting with the Emperor. There was nothing more Zhang Yuan could do. He could only retreat and gesture to the Emperor: Your Majesty, the column in our Zhao He pce will be getting another mark. Tian Wu, however, was not discouraged. Ordering for the servants who carried the sedan: Go towards the West! Go around to the moon viewing tform. The servants carried the sedan in the direction of the moon viewing tform. On that side, there was a small door. Tian Wu recalled that there were a few times that this door was left unguarded. If he moved a little more carefully and did not alert the hidden guards of Winter Moon Pce, he could enter. At the small door, he got off the sedan and ordered for his servants to retreat. He went towards the door alone. Sure enough, there was nobody guarding this door. Tian Wu was presently celebrating on the inside and prepared to open the door and enter. However, a figure in white clothing suddenly floated out from inside. He retreated a few steps, his expression sinking. Hmph! Do you know who you stopped? The figure in white stood still. It was a cold-looking woman with a sword in her hand. She looked at Tian Wu Emperor with an expressionless face. Your Majesty. Since you know that We are the Emperor, you still dare to stop us? Would the Emperor please pardon this mistake. This servant only obeys imperial concubine Yun. If your Majesty insists on forcing your way through, it can only be done over this servants dead body. Tian Wu was frustrated. It was not that he could not force his way through. He trusted that his own hidden guards were much stronger than the girls of Winter Moon Pce, but he also knew that once he forced his way in, he feared that imperial concubine Yun wouldnt just not meet him. He could tolerate never being able to meet his most beloved, but he had no way to tolerate being hated. Its fine. He waved his hand and sat back in the sedan, exhausted, Tell imperial concubine Yun to take care of herself. If therees a day when she has thought it through and wishes to see Us, even if We are already in the grave, We will definitely climb up once more for her. After saying this, the once grand Tian Wu Emperor appeared to have instantly aged ten years, the years suddenly catching up with his body and his age fully showing. Your Majesty. Seeing Tian Wu was about to leave, the hidden guard woman in white called out and said: Imperial concubine had something she wanted this servant to tell you. Oh? Tian Wus spirit immediately recovered, his body leaning forward, as he anxiously asked: What did she want to say to Us? The woman in white replied: Imperial concubine said, his Highness the ninth prince has good eyes, but she can only help to this degree. Tian Wu froze for an instant, then nkly said: So it was not something for Us. A lonely feeling filled his heart. Raising his hand, the sedan was raised and turned around. Go back and tell your imperial concubine, so long as she is happy, We will do anything she wants. Minger, We will protect, along with that girl. After he finished speaking, the sedan went forward. After a while, they left the Winter Moon Pces property. Zhang Yuan did not speak again along the way. He knew that the Emperor needed quiet at times like this. This sort of silence would only end at morning court the next day, when he could finally return to normal. One hourter, Xin Lan Pce Highest ranked imperial concubine Bu Bai Ping was presentlydling spices into the incense censer. At her side was a eunuch who reported: The Emperor went to Winter Moon Pce again. Imperial concubine Yun still did not meet with him. Bu Bai Ping shrugged and smiled, This Emperor of ours really loves that grape he can not eat. Imperial concubine Yun has urately judged his character. For this many years, she still refuses to meet with him. The eunuch also said: The Emperor has waited for this many years, as this servant sees it, that imperial concubine Yun does not have many good years left. Hmph! Bu Bai Ping suddenly snorted, putting the entire box of spices into the censer. In an instant, the aroma filled the air and made everyone feel dizzy. A young pce servant quickly went to tidy up the incense censer. Bu Bai Ping leisurely walked back to her bedroom and sat before her bed. Will she run out of good days? It has been around seven years, yet the Emperor still so devoted to her. This imperial harem has almost be the cold harem. It has been seven years since Ist saw imperial concubine Yun. For seven years, she has not set foot in the imperial harem. Is this not marrying after the death of imperial concubine Yun! Feng Yu Heng rose early that morning and changed into a set of flexible and tight clothing. Wearing a pair of soft cloth shoes, she began running around Tong Sheng pavilion. Wang Chuan followed her around. While running, she asked out of curiosity: Could it be that young miss could not sleep? She looked up to the sky as she asked, It just reached daybreak. Feng Yu Heng told her: After this, I will alwayse out at daybreak to run fiveps around Tong Sheng pavilion. Then I will do some weighted exercises. I want to quickly train this bodys muscles. Wang Chuan looked at thisrge Tong Sheng pavilion then heaved a sigh, fiveps! Second young miss was going to die at this rate. However, after thinking it over, the intention was good. Training the body was not a bad thing. Second young miss already knew a little martial arts. If she could improve her internal power, she would have more control in a life or death situation. Thus, she no longer tried to dissuade her and only told Feng Yu Heng: Then this servant will apany young miss in training. Feng Yu Heng did not refuse. Training more was always good. As she ran, she also remembered about Zi Rui and could not help but ask Wang Chuan, When will Huang Quan train Zi Rui? Wang Chuan replied: They woke up an hour before you did. Uh... She was a little worried, Could Zi Rui wake up? Second young master takes the initiative in waking Huang Quan up every day. The one who cant wake up is Huang Quan... Good, Feng Yu Heng felt a little more proud of Zi Rui. The weighted exercises young miss spoke of, what are they? Wang Chuan did not really understand the terms that came out of Feng Yu Hengs mouth. Feng Yu Heng did not directly answer this question. Instead, after she ran onep, she pulled out two sandbags from some unknown ce and tied them to her legs. Like that, the following fourps were run with sandbags attached. After the fiveps werepleted, she pulled out two odd strings from some unknown ce. Tying them to a tree, she pulled on them, alternating between arms. After that, she picked up arge rock from the woods and began lifting it with one arm. She raised it two hundred times, alternating between arms. From jumps, sit ups, push ups... After a series of strange exercises, Wang Chuan finally understood the training of her familys young miss. After a full two-hour period1, or two hours in modern terms, Feng Yu Hengpleted her morning training. At the same time, she told Wang Chuan: The same training will be done again at night. Every day will be the same. Also, for breakfast, I will only eat a boiled egg. For lunch and dinner, there must be beef, the lean kind. Do you understand? Wang Chuan wiped her sweat and nodded, This servant will go inform the kitchen. She turned, preparing to leave, when she saw Feng Xiang Ronging over with a servant, Hm, the third young miss came. 1: The term here is ʱ, which was used in the past. As the text exins, it was two hours long. TN: The star of the phoenix is probably rted to the seat of the Empress. If it gets mentioned again, I will be keeping it as star of the phoenix for continuity sake. TN2: The Emperor uses We and Us because hes the Emperor. Chapter 93 – The Seed Determines the Fruit The Seed Determines the Fruit Feng Yu Heng also saw Xiang Rong, but her nose was sharp and also caught the scent of something fragrant. Her gaze was immediately drawn towards the food container that the servant was carrying, What good foods did you bring? Wang Chuan reminded her: You just said that you would only eat a boiled egg. That was for breakfast. I never said anything about snacks. Feng Yu Heng came up with an excuse for herself, Xiang Rong, could it be that concubine mother An made desserts again? Concubine mother An was very skilled in making desserts. Not only did she enjoy eating them, Yao shi and Zi Rui also liked eating them. Seeing that she liked them, Xiang Rong was very happy. Taking the food container, she gave Feng Yu Heng a look: There are mung bean pastries, hibiscus pastries and osmanthus-filled pastries. There are also the peanut shortbread that Zi Rui loves. Feng Yu Heng was very happy, Concubine mother An is great. She really wanted to ce a mung bean pastry in her mouth immediately, but seeing Wang Chuan look at her with a supervisors look, she thought a little then retracted her extended arm. Wang Chuan, take these to my mother and Zi Rui. Do not forget to leave some more of the mung bean pastries for me. She then reached out and grabbed Xiang Rong: Sister asks you, what do you do when youre bored in your courtyard. Xiang Rong pondered a little, Just a bit of needlework. Recently, I have been helping concubine mother sew handkerchiefs. Can you wake up early? Xiang Rong did not understand what she meant, How early? At daybreak. Why get up that early? Xiang Rong did not understand, Is there something wrong with second sister? Feng Yu Heng shook head, Theres nothing wrong. Just a bit of exercise. If you can wake up, thene over. We can exercise together. Big sis will teach you martial arts, do you want to? Hearing these words, Xiang Rong became happy and repeatedly nodded her head, Yes yes! I do have high hopes of bing very powerful, being more physically active is enough for me. Feng Yu Heng vouched for it, Thats most definitely possible. Then we will do it like this, starting tomorrow, right at daybreak, you wille to Tong Sheng pavilion and run with big sis. Just like that, she found herself a partner. Even after Wang Chuan returned from delivering desserts, the two sisters were still discussing their ns for the day after. Wang Chuan listened to the pair and found it funny. Their familys young miss was still a child. Children always needed to find a partner. However, she did not know that Feng Yu Heng only partially wanted to find a partner. More importantly, she wanted to give Xiang Rong some more abilities to settle her life. She did not have hopes that Xiang Rong would truly learn any martial arts, but being stronger than other women was not a bad thing. In this Feng manor, there were not many people who Feng Yu Heng was close to. Originally, she did not feel particrly close to this little sister, but every time she saw her, the memories of the bodys original owner would rise up uncontrobly. The memories of their childhood would sh in her mind repeatedly. Xiang Rong had a very cute and round appearance like a little steamed bun. She could see the little steamed bun following behind her, wanting to speak but not daring to get tangled on her own words. Thinking back, the bodys original owner liked this little sister, but as a child, she did not know how to express this. In addition, the Feng familys daughter to the first wife and daughter to a concubine followed different rules. This put a distance between the two children who should have been able to y together. Today, Xiang Rong was fine. She actually stayed to eat breakfast with them. Feng Yu Heng told Xiang Rong that eggs could replenish a thing called protein in the body, which was good for the body. It was especially important for people who were training their muscles to increase their protein consumption. Xiang Rong did not understand it too well, but from a young age, she knew that second sister was always right. Thus, whatever Feng Yu Heng ate, she also ate. After eating, she did not forget to ask Feng Yu Heng: What about for lunch? What should I eat for lunch? Feng Yu Heng very confidently told her: Lean beef. Xiang Rong lightly sighed, Actually, concubine mother An and I have been ok. Concubine mother has a shop from her dowry, and although it did not earn very much money, there would be some surplus every month. Previously, when mother was in the manor, the money needed for food, clothes and other things was almost all deducted. Father and grandmother could not remember to ask about it. Concubine mother An spent her own money to have servants go out and buy some food, and she would make it herself in the courtyards small kitchen. If it was not like this, I fear that I could never have eaten something like beef. Feng Yu Heng asked her: Then what about Fen Dai? Han shi seems to have no dowry. After she asked this question, she arrived at her own conclusion, It seemed that Fen Dai did not suffer any hardships. Feng Jin Yuan doted on Han shi, so he would not mistreat them. Xiang Rong nodded, Thats right. Father treats them really well. She did not find it strange that Feng Yu Heng called her father by his name. An shi had told her long ago, regardless of what second sister did, she only had to listen and watch. In front of other people, she absolutely must not talk about these things. But now, their treatment has be worse. Xiang Rong remembered, Ever since Jin Zhen became a concubine mother, father seems to have not gone over to concubine mother Hans courtyard. I heard that after Fen Dai was injured, father did not even go to see her once, thus Fen Dai threw a huge tantrum. Feng Yu Heng had heard about this from Wang Chuan. That Fen Dais personality waspletely simr to Chen shi, but she was younger. Only the heavens would know if she would surpass her after growing up. The two sisters chatted for a while after eating breakfast until a servant came in with a granny and a servant. Feng Yu Heng found that she did not recognize them, but saw that Wang Chuan gave them a very familiar greeting. She immediately understood that they were eighty percent likely to be people from Prince Yus pce. Sure enough, Wang Chuan personally brought them into the room. The two immediately knelt and saluted towards Feng Yu Heng, saying: This servant pays respects to princess. Calling her princess, they were without a doubt people from Prince Yus pce. Wang Chuan quickly introduced them: Young miss, this is the manors dedicated tailor, who came to measure young miss and third young miss for clothing. Xiang Rong did not think that the tailor woulde so quickly. Clothing made of refined cloud silk, she really worried that she could not bear to wear them. Putting them up for disy would be best. The tailor very quickly measured the bodies of the two young misses. Wang Chuan also fetched two bolts of the fabric for them to take away. Xiang Rong felt a great joy in her heart but had nowhere to release it. She very hurriedly bid farewell to Feng Yu Heng, saying she had to go tell concubine mother An, so that she could feel happy. Feng Yu Heng did not stop her. She was, in the end, a ten-year old child, so she should have such feelings. After Xiang Rong left, she remembered something. Lowering her head, looked at her shoes. When she ran this morning, the shoes did not feel veryfortable. She simply ordered for a servant to bring her a new pair of shoes. After putting on the new pair, she handed the old pair to Wang Chuan: Bring it to Fen Dai and say that I am giving this to her. Wang Chuan covered her mouth and smiled for a while, saying: The shoes young miss giftedst time, concubine mother Han did not even dare to have fourth young miss look at them. She should be afraid of the fourth young miss throwing another tantrum. Who cares. Feng Yu Heng shrugged and smiled, This time, personally deliver them to Fen Dai and tell her that the dowry was traded for these. Tell her not to feel unwilling to y with them, big sister has plenty. This servant understands. Wang Chuan raised the shoes and left the room. Feng Yu Heng could almost predict what sort of reaction Fen Dai would have upon seeing these shoes, but that had nothing to do with her. The seeds that are nted determine the fruits that are harvested. That Feng Fen Dai was already quite evil from such a young age. Did she really take her as someone who was easy to bully? That night, Ban Zou returned from some unknown ce and handed Feng Yu Heng a bag of pastries, telling her: These few days, his Highness went to the military barracks at Feng Tai. These were purchased along the way, as he returned. Feng Yu Heng had a hard time clearly understanding Ban Zous movements and held her forehead: Ban Zou, how many ces do you visit every day? If I meet with some danger, could you stille and go as you please? Ban Zou replied very naturally: Master is in the manor. Ban Zou will sometimes go over to the princes side. Once master leaves the manor, Ban Zou will not leave your side. Feng Yu Heng nodded, this was very good. Eunuch Zhang wanted this servant to pass along a message. He said that the medicine master gavest time was very effective. He kneels in thanks for princess grace. This matter made Feng Yu Heng very happy. After thinking to herself for a while, she said: I will prepare some more medicer, and you can bring to to eunuch Zhang. Yes. Master, may I ask you what you mean by prepare? Ban Zou sniffled slightly but resisted the urge to ask. In a sh, he returned to his hiding spot. Feng Yu Heng opened the bag of pastries and picked up a pastry with an unknown filling. Her mouth filled with a sweet taste, as did her heart. This sweetness persisted until dawn of the day after, when she went running with Xiang Rong. She covered her overflowing smile, which made Xiang Rong smile with her. This smile also helped her forget the tired feeling of the intense exercises. Although there were times where they almost could not continue, in the end, they managed toplete their fiveps of Tong Sheng pavilion. After breakfast, the two sisters went with Yao shi and Zi Rui to Shu Ya courtyard to pay their respects to the matriarch. They arrived early. The matriarch had just finished cleaning up, and granny Zhao had a smile on her face: Second young miss is the most filial. Feng Yu Heng smiled and replied: How could that be. Third sister arrived with me. The matriarch quickly took over: Recently, the days have be cold. Is it cold at night? She shook her head, Thank grandmother for her care. It is not cold. As for grandmothers waist, the days have be cold, so you must pay more attention. As she said this, she pulled out some more medical sters from her sleeve. A-Heng brought some more over. When the time is right, grandmother, apply these. Seeing the medical sters, the matriarch was happy. She quickly had granny Zhao properly receive them and wholeheartedly praised her: It really is our A-Heng who is the most dear. As she spoke, Han shi, An shi and Jin Zhen came in from the yard. Much further behind them was Feng Chen Yu. The matriarch saw that everyone had arrived and quickly straightened out her back. She liked the feeling of having many people kneeling and saluting her. She liked the vain feeling of nodding her head and saying You may rise even more. If this could be seen by everyone from her childhood home, then the grievances she suffered as a child would truly be made up for. Thinking of this, she decided that she would bring this up with Feng Jin Yuan if she had the chance. Find a reason to return to the old home and have those people see what sort of situation the Feng family was in now. As she pondered this, everyone had already entered the room. Feng Yu Heng saw that Han shi kept her head lowered, as her eyes were bloodshot. It looked as though she were avoiding something. Taking this to heart, she carefully looked at her for a while before noticing that the left side of Han shis face was swollen. Not only was her face swollen, it seemed that her hairstyle was different from usual. There was a lock of hair that covered half of her forehead. The a bloody mark could faintly be seen under that lock of hair. Chapter 94 – Repaying Debt Repaying Debt Feng Yu Heng felt that she had been slightly favoring the people of Feng manor recently. It had been many days since shest caused them any headaches. A me flickered to life in her heart, while she waited for the group to sit down before she said: Why is concubine mother Hans face swollen? There also seems to be blood on your forehead Did you get in a fight with someone? Han shis nose nearly became crooked in anger. Doing something as ssless as getting in to a fight with others was something only Chen shi dared to do. Regardless of how bad she was, she knew to consider her and Fen Dais face. But this face... she had done her best to avoid being spotted, but she was still unable to avoid being detected by Feng Yu Hengs eyes. She helplessly exined: I did not. It was because of my carelessness at night that I bumped something. Oh. Feng Yu Heng looked pensive, Its understandable for the forehead, but to make the entire half of your face swell from bumping into something. Concubine mother Han really is unique. The matriarch felt Feng Yu Heng had been speaking in a strange voice but did not think too much about it. She simply red at Han shi and said: How old are you that you can still bump into things at night. Did Feng family not provide you with a servant to take care of you at night? Han shi quickly stood up and replied to the matriarch: It was all this concubines fault for being careless. Mother-inw has been too concerned about it. The matriarch rolled her eyes. How could she put forth any energy to thinking about a concubine. Han shi saw that the matriarch was no longer speaking, so she quickly sat back down in her chair, her head sinking even lower. At this time, Feng Chen Yu stood up and took a box from a maidservants hands, giving it to the matriarch: Grandmother, the money second sister wanted, granddaughter has acquired it from maternal uncle. In here is two hundred thousand taels in bank notes. I invite grandmother to take a look. Hearing these words, the matriarchs eyes lit up. The money had arrived. The majority of which belonged to her! Quickly having granny Zhao receive the box, she opened it up and counted. There was not a penny more nor less, it was precisely two hundred thousand taels. The matriarch nodded, Un, Chen Yu, you have done very well on this matter. You must remember, you are, at your core, a daughter of the Feng family. No matter how wealthy that Chen family is, they are still just a merchant family. Your future fate is controlled by the Feng family, so everything you do should ce the Feng family first. Chen Yu bowed: Granddaughter will remember it. Feng Yu Heng raised the corner of her mouth and said: Grandmother is right. This is the Feng familys money. It was not A-Heng who wanted it from the Chen family. The matriarch put on an act and had granny Zhao send the box of bank notes to Feng Yu Heng and said: A-Heng, in the end, this is money that was earned by your shops, thus you should manage it! Feng Yu Heng pushed granny Zhaos hand in a well-behaved manner, saying: Of this two hundred thousand, fifty thousand will be given to third sister to help with her dowry. The remaining amount will be grandmothers. Of course, fathers portion will be passed over to grandmother. There will be no need for A-Heng to handle it. The matriarch was very content with Feng Yu Hengs understanding of wealth. Like holding a baby, she held the box and very reluctantly handed fifty thousand in bank notes to granny Zhao to give to An shi. An shi quickly kowtowed towards the matriarch and thanked her for her grace. At the same time, she also thanked Feng Yu Heng. When Han shi saw this from the side, her eyes turned bright red from envy. She could not help but secretly me Feng Fen Dai in her heart. If it were not for her nonsensical screams that day, there would also be a portion of the bank notes that went to her from that box! Now, the money was gone and reced by a pair of old shoes. Fen Dai had even thrown a tantrum at her. She felt that there really was no justice. Second sister. After the matter with the bank notes was settled, Chen Yu once again spoke to Feng Yu Heng: The antiques you wanted, the Chen family will return to Wonderful Treasure House today. When the items have been returned, would second sister go over and check the inventory. Feng Yu Heng once again corrected her: It isnt that I wanted the antiques. They are antiques stolen by mother. She especially emphasized the word stolen, making a glint sh through Feng Chen Yus eyes. Eldest sister, do not worry. I will dispatch some people who are familiar with the industry to take the inventory. As she said this, she turned her head to Wang Chuan and said: Take a trip over to Prince Yus pceter and have his Highness send a person who knows antiques to Wonderful Treasure House. Wang Chuan nodded and epted this order. Hearing these words, Feng Chen Yu furrowed her brows. The matriarch saw that the money had already been split and changed the topic. She began speaking to Yao shi about something she had been longing to talk about: Oh, Qian Rou! She simply called Yao shi by her name, There is something I have been wanting to discuss with you. Yao shi looked at her and wanted to reply in her habitual manner What is it mother? But when the words were about to be said, she remembered that she was no longer the familys head wife. She no longer had the right to call her mother. Now, she was a concubine, so she did as An shi and Han shi did and called her mother-inw. Thus, with a turn of her words, she replied in an emotionless manner: What instructions does mother-inw have. The matriarch felt that she was a little cold, which made her a little unhappy, but she could not contradict her at a time like this. She could only take two deep breaths and adjust her mood before saying: Zi Hao has been recovering from his injuries at home for a few days now. It is about time he returns to Xiao Zhou. Yao shi nodded, Oh. Hm? The matriarch was startled. She did not think that Yao shi would have this sort of reaction. In her mind, Yao shi was someone who had always been easy to talk to; furthermore, she was someone whoplied with the orders of the Feng family. So long as the Feng family had needs, she would, without any mention from the family, mobilize the connections of the Yao family to help the Feng family. But now... She had no other choice. She could only speak directly: Do you think you could speak with Princess Wen Xuan a little to allow Zi Hao to return to his studies at Yun Lu Academy? Yao shi blinked a few times, Then my husband should go to Wen Xuan pce! I do not know what mother-inw means by saying these things to this concubine? The matriarch angrily rolled her eyes and simply spoke directly: My meaning is you and Princess Wen Xuan are close. Yun Lu Academy belongs to the Ye family. If you can speak with Princess Wen Xuan about this, then why trouble Jin Yuan with a trip to their pce? Yao shi shook her head, About this matter, this concubine really can not do anything. Mother-inw might not know, but Princess Wen Xuan and this concubine are indeed close, but because she and this concubine are close, she brooded over this concubines sudden demotion by the Feng manor to concubine and further banishment to the mountains in the Northwest with this concubines children. Previously on the road to Pu Du Temple, this concubine tried every possible method before appeasing her anger. The matriarch no longer understood: Since her anger has been appeased, why can you not help? Yao shi replied in a matter of fact way: Princess Wen Xuan can do nothing about what happened to me. Even if she wanted to pursue the matter, she did not have the position to do so. She could only brood on her own. But for no apparent reason, she was insulted directly by the head madam, and even the Emperors most beloved imperial daughter Tian Ge was insulted. Mother-inw, how do you want this concubine to ask for help? That day, if it were not for this concubine stopping her, Princess Wen Xuan would have turned around and went back to the capital and reported it directly to the imperial pce. Hearing these words, the matriarch felt dazed. She did not even dare to think back on the happenings of that day. What sort of words was Chen shi using! No need to speak of the other side being a princess, even a normal citizen would not tolerate such a thing. Put inly, this disaster was wrought by Chen shi. Now that Yao shi exined her contributions, what face did she still have to ask Yao shi for help? Could it be that there is absolutely no way? The matriarch murmured. Yao shi found the words she heard wereughable and could not help but say: This concubine can not do anything. If mother-inw has an idea, I invite you to tell us. The matriarchs eyelids twitched. Why did she feel that after these three years, not only has Feng Yu Heng changed, even Yao shi had changed? Now, this Yao shis mouth was almost the same as Feng Yu Hengs. In just a few words, she was able to render others speechless. She did not know, but the Feng familys feelings were cold and distant. Under Feng Yu Hengs influence, Yao shi had already be distant. With those words having been said, it seemed there was nothing else that could be said. Everyone suddenly became quiet. The matriarch looked at these people, but the more she looked at them, the more she felt panicked. She was constantly thinking about what her Zi Hao should do! That was her only son of the first wife! But at this time, Feng Yu Heng once again came to cause trouble: Previously, father said he would look for a famous doctor to treat eldest brothers illness. I do wonder if he has found one or not. With just these few words, the matriarch was once again thrown to the brink of copse. Completely unable to continue enduring, she simply waved her hand: You can all go back. Everyone stood up and left. As they were preparing to leave, Jin Zhen for some reason suddenly stopped and suddenly brought her hand to her chest, as her expression fluctuated. Han shi was at her side and casually asked: What happened to you? An shi also said: With her facial color looking so poor? Could it be she did not get enough rest? Han shi snorted, How could it be that she did not get enough rest. Dear husband apanies her every night. As I see it, the ones who can not rest well should be us sisters. Having Han shi interject like this, Jin Zhens condition seemed to improve a little. She quickly said: Ive troubled the two concubine mothers with worrying. I am fine. It was because I slept tootest night. She had meant to find an excuse, but once Han shi heard this, it had gained a different meaning: But of course, husband goes over there every day. You being able to sleep early would be weird! The matriarch really could not get used to seeing Han shi, as she pped the table: Having caused your face to look like that, you should go back to your own courtyard and take care of it, so why are you still nagging? Are you not clear about what you used to do? It is only because of An shis temperament that she does not argue with you; otherwise, how could she allow you to continue to be arrogant in the manor! The matriarch had gotten angry, so Han shi could not say anything further. She moodily left Shu Ya courtyard first. Feng Yu Heng nced at Jin Zhen. Under the calm expression, she saw a hidden nervousness and fear. It seemed that she had reached some sort of conclusion. Because the three shops were reopening, Qing Yu was busy all day and could not be found. Feng Yu Heng returned to Tong Sheng pavilion with the others. Zi Rui went directly to his own yard to learn to read with the teacher. Yao shi had a few concerns and asked Feng Yu Heng: Were the things I said today a little too harsh? Previously, I would not say things like this, but ever since we returned to the capital, I do not know what happened, but I can not calm down this temperament. Feng Yu Heng told her: Because the Feng manor is most definitely not a peaceful ce. We would aspire for peaceful days, so they would not need to find us satisfactory. Mother, the things you did today were very good. Some of those people are quite shameless, so why should we give them any dignity? Yao shi continued: I actually did not direct it towards mother-inw. I only thought of that Feng Zi Hao climbing into your room in the middle of the night. Yet your father did not speak up for you. This family not even recognize when a wrongdoing has urred! Feng Yu Heng smiled. Regardless of why Yao shi did it, her being able to do perform this action was already a big improvement. People would need to meet with adversity before improvements could be seen. She sent Yao shi back to her yard then advised the servant to take good care of her. Right before she left, she nced at the now obedient granny Sun then returned to her own yard. Wang Chuan gave her a suggestion: How about taking in another servant. Qing Yu is almost unable to handle the amount of work with the three shops. Presently, this servant will be going to his Highness side to find an expert for the antiques. Young miss can not be left without a servant to take care of you. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then said: No rush. I will take my time and lookter. Wang Chuan did not say anything further. She just tidied up and prepared to leave. Turning around, she saw Jin Zhen, led by a servant, hurriedlying over. Chapter 95 – You Had Better Not Have Any Weird Intentions Towards Me You Had Better Not Have Any Weird Intentions Towards Me Jin Zhen wille, this was something that Feng Yu Heng expected. Furthermore, she was not surprised when Jin Zhen left her maidservant outside, closing the door to the main hall behind her. Jin Zhen then dropped to her knees. She then waved her hands for Wang Chuan to go do her work. When Wang Chuan left, she turned her attention to Jin Zhen. What are you doing? Get up. She only said for her to stand up, but did not at all give off the feeling of being supportive. Jin Zhen appeared very clearly afraid and crawled forward a bit and grabbed Feng Yu Hengs leg: I beg second young miss to save me. I know that second young miss is definitely capable, so I beg second young miss to save my life! Feng Yu Heng frowned and brought her hand down to feel Jin Zhens wrist. With this, she confirmed the guess she had made earlier. About two months and approaching three months. It very clearly is not my fathers. Jin Zhen was very ashamed, but before Feng Yu Heng there was nothing she could hide. She could only nod and admit it: Second young miss clearly knows all. Jin Zhen is not trying to hide it from second young miss. This child is indeed not masters, so it must not be born. Why? Feng Yu Heng looked at Jin Zhen, her face disying some confusion, Did you note to me for a method of giving my father a false impression that this child is his? Jin Zhen shook her head, No I did not. This fact would not be possible to cover up. The child will eventually grow up. If the child grows up to look like me, then it would be fine, but if it grows to look like that person... Even if the Feng family did not be suspicious, that person will definitely be suspicious. I understand that person too well. At that time, he would definitely begin to ckmail me. Spending everyday on edge, hiding here and there, perhaps it would be best to not give birth to it. As she said this, she raised her head and sincerely begged Feng Yu Heng: Second young miss has good knowledge of medicine. I beg second young miss to give me a prescription to miscarry this child. Why not just find a doctor outside. I will not do this sort of vile thing. Although she did not like Jin Zhen and she found the private rtion between her and Li Zhu quite shameful, she found taking action and killing off a child to be the most evil thing. The doctors outside can not be trusted! Jin Zhen persisted: This sort of thing must not be known outside, so I came to second young miss. What if I told father? She looked at Jin Zhen with a funny look, You are so certain that I will help you like that? Jin Zhen sank in to a panicked trance then said: No, second young miss keeping this servant will be better than not having anyone to sway master with pillow talk. Ever since master took me in, this servant has resolutely decided to stand on second young miss side. This servant knows that second young miss controls the heaven and earth. This servant will bepletely at your bidding. Feng Yu Heng naturally knew of Jin Zhens thoughts. If she kept Jin Zhen, it would be as she said. She did want to have someone who could sway Feng Jin Yuan with pillow talk, but this child... Go back first. I will think about it some more. Without saying she agreed or disagreed, she only sent Jin Zhen back to Ru Yi courtyard. This was, after all, a life. She was Feng Yu Heng and she would not be hasty. Wang Chuan returned in the afternoon and told Feng Yu Heng that the inventory had been checked at Wonderful Treasure House. There were no problems, but.... When this servant arrived at Wonderful Treasure House, the Chen family was carrying boxes in but also taking boxes out. They said the boxes they took out were ones they had brought incorrectly previously. Feng Yu Hengughed, this Chen family was really interesting. Even when it reached this point, they still tried to mix in counterfeit goods to deceive her. Thinking about it, it must have been after she said that she would invite someone from Prince Yus pce to inspect the goods that Chen Yu rushed to inform them! Whatever the case, the matters with the shops were now resolved. She could finally have peace of mind. Wang Chuan went to the kitchen to eat. Just as she returned from eating, she saw a servant who was guarding the Liu courtyard hurriedlye over. Arriving before Feng Yu Heng, she said: Second young miss, a servant from Pine courtyard came and said that master has called for you. Feng Yu Heng was unclear of what actually happened, but she still prepared to go over to Pine courtyard with Wang Chuan. At this time in Pine courtyard, Feng Jin Yuan was currently receiving a visitor. This visitor was none other than Lord Ding An. Lord Ding An sat straight on the visitors chair with an untouched cup of tea ced on the table beside him. Instead, he pointed at the two chests in the middle of the room and sincerely said: Its a small gift that I hope Lord Feng will kindly ept. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand: My lord, what is the meaning behind this? Lord Ding An was a little embarrassed: That day at my manor, the princess celebrated her birthday. The three young misses from Feng manoring truly gave this lord plenty of face. However, my familys daughter has been spoiled rotten from a young age and does not understand the severity of things. She has wronged the Feng familys second young miss. This Lord came... ah! Came to ask forgiveness. Feng Jin Yuan, however, shook his head and said: This official heard that Princess Ding An forced my daughter to my first wife to apany a group of your manors dancers. There was also word that allowing my Feng familys daughter to y the zither for a group of dancers was a favor given by the heavens? Lord Ding An was startled. He only knew what Qing Le told him of the y. She had not, however, told him about the matter of ying the zither. Now that Feng Jin Yuan asked him, he was truly embarrassed. How could that be. The Feng familys young miss is of noble heritage. How could they allow the Feng familys young miss to y the zither for them? That is really farcical! Feng Jin Yuan nodded, It really is quite farcical. My lord, this official received the pces invitation and kindly allowed my three daughters to attend the birthday together, but one had her dress covered in water by a servant, one was forced to y the zither for a group of dancers, and another was extremely dishonored by imperial daughter Qing Le. Does my lord have some enmity with my Feng manor? Feng Jin Yuan spoke and stood up, If there is something that my Feng family did wrong, I hope my lord would make it clear. This official will immediately apologize. However, my familys daughters are all still girls who have not yet married, so I would hope that my lord, princess and imperial daughter would leave them some dignity. As he said this, Lord Ding An felt that he could no longer show his face. He could not help but curse Qing Le and the princess in his heart. On the surface, however, he still had to deal with Feng Jin Yuan, as he quickly stood up and replied: What is Lord Feng saying. My Ding An pce has always been on good terms with the Feng family. Where would enmitye from! Ah! Its all because the women in the family do not know how to tell good from bad. This lord will definitely punish them when I return. I hope Lord Feng will be understanding. As he said this, he cupped his hands and bowed towards Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan also understood when to stop. They had, after all,e in bearing gifts and were speaking humbly, so he could not act too full of himself. Thus he also lightly joked, saying: The matters between women are already in the past. How could this official argue with my lord. Lord Ding An finally let out a sigh of relief and sat back down in the guest chair. Raising the cup of tea, he took a sip. But after apologizing, Lord Ding An did not seem to have any intention of leaving. Feng Jin Yuan apanied him for a while and saw that something was amiss and could not help but ask: Could it be that my lord has some other matter? Lord Ding Anughed in embarrassment then said: Not to hide it from Lord Feng, but this lord indeed came today to make a request. Oh? This official does not know what my lord needs help with? Lord Ding An took anotherrge gulp of tea and deliberated for a while then said: Its rted to the result of my daughters mess. Lord Feng might not know, but that day, his Highness the seventh prince was also present. After running into this act, he actually said... he actually said that he would report to the Emperor and have the Emperor sanction Qing Les marriage. Ah! That person is just one of the manors guards. How could Qing Le marry him? Then my lords meaning is... Feng Jin Yuans face became cold. He had long since sent someone to investigate the happenings of that day. Qing Le clearly wanted to frame Feng Yu Heng. Your manors imperial daughter can not marry him, but my Feng familys daughter can? Thinking along those lines, his anger slowly crept up: You and I both know his Highness the seventh princes temper. He may appear to be easygoing, but there is not a single thing that can be easily discussed with his Highness the seventh prince. I fear that for this matter, this official is truly powerless. How could Lord Ding An allow him to block the conversation. He quickly added: You could have the second young miss to discuss it with his Highness the seventh prince! This lord heard that second young miss and his Highness the seventh prince are really close, and she even calls him seventh brother. Feng Jin Yuan frowned, feeling more and more that this Lord Ding An was too shameless. My lord, imperial daughter and that guard are interested in each other. Why does my lord not help them achieve their goals, instead want to separate the affectionate couple? Lord Ding An pped his thigh, How is it that they are interested in each other! Then what is it? Feng Jin Yuan stared at Lord Ding An inquisitively, If they are not interested in each other, how could such a thing happen? Lord Ding An was rendered speechless and only uhed for a long while before uttering: Daughter is not very understanding. Its all because my daughter does not understand anything. I hope that Lord Feng can help this lord this once. If this can be done, then this lord will definitely give great thanks. Feng Jin Yuan definitely did not think much of Lord Ding Ans thanks. This was apletely powerless and unused lord. The Emperor had even stripped him of his right to attend court, so what sort of great thanks could he provide. I fear that this matter will need to be discussed with my second daughter. Just as he said these words, a servant came in and bowed, saying: Master, second young miss arrived. Lord Ding An was impatient and hurriedly said: Quickly! He then immediately felt Feng Jin Yuans re and timidly shut up. Bring the second young miss in. Feng Jin Yuan said slowly. The servant immediately left, and not long after, Feng Yu Heng walked in with Wang Chuan. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Lord Ding An sitting on the guest chair. She then also saw the two wooden chests in the middle of the room and came to an understanding. Daughter greets father and greets my lord. Her face did not show any visible expression, as she courteously paid her respects. Feng Jin Yuan was already ustomed to Feng Yu Hengs mannerisms. Lord Ding An had also experienced Feng Yu Hengs temper at the birthday banquet. At the moment, none had any arguments. Lord Ding An pleasantly said: There is no need for second young miss to be so courteous. Feng Yu Heng merely said: My lord is too kind. However, she did not even nce at Lord Ding An, I do not know why father has called A-Heng. Is something the matter? Feng Jin Yuan nodded, It is not father that has some matter. It is Lord Ding An who has a matter to discuss with you. Oh? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, I am a rank-less daughter of a concubine. How could my lord have anything to discuss with me. Father, do not ridicule A-Heng. If there are no matters, then A-Heng will be going back. After saying this, she turned and prepared to leave. Lord Ding An rushed forward and grabbed Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up. She fiercely shook her arm and shook off the Lord Ding An who had for many years fought many battles. My lord, please have some self-respect! She coldly said, her gaze bing even more lively. Lord Ding An was shocked by her. He absolutely did not expect the Feng familys second young miss would be capable of martial arts. He could not help but look at Feng Yu Heng a little longer. Feng Yu Heng frowned even more, My lord looking at this humble girl, what exactly is your meaning? This humble girls age is even younger than imperial daughter Qin Le. My lord had better not have any weird intentions. Chapter 96 – My Lord, Something Happened to Your Home My Lord, Something Happened to Your Home In regards to Lord Ding Ans rudeness, Feng Jin Yuan was very unhappy. Standing up, he reminded him: Would my lord be cautious. Lord Ding An quickly took a few steps back and looked at Feng Yu Heng, saying: Would second young miss please stay a little. This lord indeed has something to request. Would second young miss please provide a helping hand. What can an insignificant concubines daughter like me do to help my lord? That... Lord Ding An was a little embarrassed. The things Qing Le had said were truly too terrible. Not to mention, Feng Yu Heng was also a victim. Having her help Qing Le, even Lord Ding An himself felt this was a little difficult to justify. But that was still his daughter, after all. No matter how angry he was, he still had to find her a way out. Would second young miss Feng please put in a few good words to his Highness Prince Chun and have his Highness not report.... the matters of that day to the Emperor. Lord Ding An felt that all of his dignity was about to be lost by Qing Le. Yet, Feng Yu Heng immediately asked: The matters of that day? What day? What matters? Lord Ding An was a little depressed, The matters from the day of the princess birthday banquet... in the back area. Oh, the matter of imperial daughter Qing Le getting in a bath with a man that was seen by everyone. Hearing Feng Yu Hengs words, Lord Ding An nearly fainted from anger. He thought to himself if you already knew then is there a need to say it so clearly? A-Heng truly does not understand how my lord is thinking. Feng Yu Hengs expression cooled. Turning to face Feng Jin Yuan, she said: Thinking about it, father has investigated what happened that day. At that time, imperial daughter Qing Le said before everyone that she did not want to marry the man in the bathtub. She wanted to marry daughters fiance, who happens to be his Highness Prince Yu. Today, Lord Ding An personally came to the manor and wants daughter to plead with his Highness the seventh prince. Could it be that this is forcing daughter to hand over the position as the official Princess Yu? No no! Lord Ding An did not wait for Feng Jin Yuan to speak. He quickly made his position clear, Second young miss, please do not worry. This lord will strictly control Qing Le. We definitely will not target second young miss and Prince Yus marriage. Is that so? Feng Yu Heng looked at Lord Ding An in confusion, My lord, you are certain that you can take responsibility for imperial daughter Qing Le? Then why did my lord kneel before the Emperor, under imperial daughter Qing Les insistence, and request a marriage be sanctioned a few years ago? This humble girl knows that you are a lord. Our small gate and small manor naturally can not bepared to a pce, thus my father endured it. Now imperial daughter Qing Le is still loudly hollering about wanting to marry Prince Yu. Father, She said to Feng Jin Yuan: You are the courts prime minister! Why must we suffer such insults? She passed the bullying she suffered over to Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan then also felt that Ding An pce was too deceitful. He could not help but question Lord Ding An: My lord, why exactly must you make things difficult for my Feng family? Lord Ding An found it hard to defend himself. The anger he endured and repressed inside slowly began to rise, as he angrily pointed at Feng Jin Yuan You had best not be unable to differentiate between whats good and what is bad! I am Lord Ding An, after all. You, as a prime minister, have a lower ranking than I. What right do you have to throw your weight around before this lord? Feng Jin Yuanughed, My lord, if this minister did not remember incorrectly, it was my lord that came to us; furthermore, my lord should not forget, this is my Feng manor! The one throwing their weight around is you! You... Lord Ding An stomped in anger, Fine! Fine! Feng Jin Yuan, you should not rejoice too much. This lording today was giving you some face. Do not assume this lord will not dare go to the Emperor and report you! Then I invite my lord to do so! Thinking about it, his Highness the seventh prince has already exined the happy happenings of imperial daughter Qing Le to the Emperor. The Emperor should also be waiting to see you to sanction imperial daughter Qing Les marriage. Feng Yu Heng also smiled, What is my lord getting angry over. A celebratory matter is approaching your home. You should be happy. Lord Ding An flew into a rage over the father and daughtersments, but before he could speak again, a servant called out from outside, saying: Master! A guard from Ding An pce came and requested a meeting. Hm? Lord Ding An froze and casually asked: Is something the matter? The servant pushed the door open and a guard from Ding An pce came in. The guard did not look at Feng Jin Yuan, his face anxious, he looked Lord Ding An and said: Master, this is bad. You should go back to the pce to take a look! Our pce has been set on fire by the ninth prince again! What? Lord Ding An was very shocked. Feng Jin Yuan was also shocked. Feng Yu Heng, however, could not endure and beganughing. Lord Ding An was furious. ring at Feng Yu Heng, he said: What are youughing at? Feng Yu Heng disyed her innocent eyes and replied: My lord, I amughing in my own home. What are you getting mad over? Feng Jin Yuan did not want to see these two continue arguing and simply gave an order: Such a big problem has arisen in the pce. How does my lord still have time to argue with my daughter? She is still only twelve years old! You are already a pretty grown person and you are arguing with a twelve year old girl. Do you not think this is too unsightly. Lord Ding An finally reacted and flicked his sleeve before hurriedly departing. Pine courtyards servant followed the two and sent them out of the manor. Finally, it was just the father and daughter that remained in the study. Feng Jin Yuan looked at his second daughter and could not help but ask: His Highness Prince Yu setting fire to Ding An pce, did you know about this in advance? Feng Yu Heng obediently shook her head, I really did not know. Feng Jin Yuan helplessly and bitterlyughed, Thinking about it, his Highness is venting some anger for you. He is also venting for the Feng family. Feng Yu Heng looked at Feng Jin Yuan and said: The day of the birthday banquet, Ding An pce did not only wrong A-Heng. Eldest sister and third sister were both wronged. Speaking of eldest sister, such beautiful technique with the zither was actually used to y for a group of servants. As for third sister, although she is a concubines daughter, she was innocent, yet a servant spilled tea all over her dress. What could that be considered? Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Father knows. You have all been angered. Today, father did not give Lord Ding An a good expression. You need to understand, by doing this, father will be under great pressure. Feng Yu Heng was appreciative of this point. Today, Feng Jin Yuans attitude satisfied her fully. Thus, she showed him a smiling face: Father, do not worry. If Lord Ding An really does go cause trouble before the Emperor, A-Heng will definitely ask his Highness Prince Yu to assist the family. But, thinking about it, Lord Ding An should have no time to argue with us. Who knows how badly burned their home is. Feng Jin Yuan sighed: The ninth prince has had this temper ever since he was young. I hope he treats you a little differently. You must remember, do not anger him. That person is subject to mood swings, so who knows if he will suddenly change his disposition towards someone he was treating well. Many thanks, father. Daughter has remembered it all. These words Feng Yu Heng said were very sincere. Ever since returning from the pce, Feng Jin Yuan had begun acting a bit more like a father. Oh, right. She suddenly remembered something and reached her hand into her sleeve, taking out a purse and handing it to Feng Jin Yuan: This was from the day of the birthday banquet. Eldest sister gifted it to his Highness Prince Chun. In this case his Highness Prince Chun did not want it, so he had daughter bring it back to father. He also said that this time, he would not dispute with eldest sister over this, but if there is a second time, he invites father to speak with him personally. Feng Jin Yuan stared at the purse with an indescribable anger. Chen Yu was not proficient with needlework. The stitching for the purse looked awkward and poorly-done. At a nce, he could tell that it was her handiwork. But he had clearly warned Chen Yu that she could not make a decision on a man before the Feng family decided on its position. Why did Chen Yu not listen to his warning? Reaching out to receive it, he waved to Feng Yu Heng: You can go back! His mind was a bit of a mess. He already knew that his Highness Prince Chuns appearance was one that very few girls could resist, but he never thought that Chen Yu, who clearly knew what path she wanted, why would she also be moved by that person? When Feng Yu Heng returned to Tong Sheng pavilion, Huang Quan had just returned from Pu Du Nunnery. She had gone to deliver medicine to Man Xi, and she had brought back news from Man Xi: Young miss, Man Xi said the people of Chen family had gone to Pu Du Nunnery two days prior. But one of the nunnerys Buddhist nuns did not allow them to meet. But at night, Chen shi did not keep Man Xi to keep watch over night. Man Xi secretly looked into Chen shis room at night and saw that the candle remained lit for half of the night. Feng Yu Heng sneered. How could the people of Chen family bear to watch Chen shi suffer in the nunnery. They had to find a way to get her out. But she did not know what sort of method they would use. She also did not know if this n would be at the expense of someone else. At this time in Han shis courtyard, Feng Fen Dais arm was already healing, and she no longer hid in bed. A doctor hung a piece of cloth from her neck, and she used it to hold her arm. Back and forth, she paced around her room. The servants in the room had been sent out long ago, leaving only her and Han shi. Han shi sat on a chair and watched the restless Fen Dai with a bit of fear. Previously, Wang Chuan had sent the shoes directly to Fen Dai and had directly said that these shoes were to take the ce of the fifty thousand taels of dowry. Fen Dai had already lost her mind, and after Wang Chuan left, she simply began to tear and hit her. She was, in the end, still her mother and she worried about Fen Dais injury. She did not dare to push her away, nor did she dare to even touch her. She could only suffer through Fen Dais attacks, which resulted in a cut on her forehead and a swollen face. Han shi was truly worried that Fen Dai would attack once again. But this time, Fen Dai seemed to have a new train of thought. After pacing around the room a few times, she stopped and looked at Han shi, pondering for a long time. Han shi wanted to ask her what she was thinking, but at that moment, Fen Dai spoke up, saying: Concubine mother, while Chen shi is not in the manor, shouldnt you take this chance to give father a son? Han shi felt her heart tremble, but she immediately sighed: Ever since Jin Zhen was taken in, how many days has it been since your fatherst came to this courtyard? It all depends on your effort. So long as you desire it, there will always be something that can be done. Fen Dai wracking her brains for ideas came up with the idea of Han shi having a son. As for the other side, Feng Jin Yuan, for the first time, broke his pattern of staying at Ru Yi courtyard and went to Tong Shen pavilion when everyone was sound asleep. He had remembered the things the matriarch had said previously. Yao shi was also one of his women. He did not need to raise her to the position of head wife, but he could not continue to leave them alone and ignore them. Feng Jin Yuan felt that his performance before Lord Ding An should have left something of a decent impression on Feng Yu Heng. If he took this chance to treat Yao shi well, perhaps he could repair his rtionship with that daughter. Moreover, the ninth prince was very willful when he was young, but now that he was already grown, setting fire to the pce for no apparent reason was a little unjustified. He pondered for a long time before concluding that the only possibility was that the Emperor had quietly suggested it. The only way the ninth prince could burn down the pce in such an unscrupulous manner was if the Emperor consented. He would need to remember to send people to see what Ding An pce was reduced to tomorrow. At this time at Tong Sheng pavilion, Feng Yu Heng and Feng Zi Rui had not yet slept. Yao shi, however, had prepared to sleep. Immediately after finishing with washing up, granny Sun came in an anxiously said: Madam, master ising over here. What? Yao shi was startled and subconsciously asked: What is heing here for? Granny Sun turned her head and looked outside at the dark skies, guessing: Could it be that master wants to rest here tonight? Yao shi did not feel too well, as she suddenly felt a wave of nausea surge upward. She had given birth to a son and a daughter for Feng Jin Yuan, but after so many things had happened, that man still came over to see her. No matter how she thought about it, it felt ufortable. Have Qing Ling go tell second young miss. Yao shi ordered with a cold face. At the same time, she picked up the outerwear she had already taken off and put it back on. At this time, Feng Jin Yuan had already arrived outside and quietly said Qian Rou, are you already resting? Chapter 97 – That Which Always Fails That Which Always Fails It had been over three years since Feng Jin Yuanst went to Yao shis room, yet there was not a single person who invite him in. Yao shi simply sat on a chair in the outer hall and looked at Feng Jin Yuan. She neither weed him nor had a warm expression, her face did not even carry a smile. Feng Jin Yuan heaved a deep sigh. It seemed that in these three years, it was not only that second daughters heart that had be cold, even his proper wife no longer felt anything for him. He could not help but think of Jin Zhen and Han shis warmth, as he began to regreting to Tong Sheng pavilion. Especially when he was passing by the moon gate in Liu courtyard, the servant guarding it asked him many questions before allowing him through. After that, she followed behind him, as though she were watching a criminal. Yet, he still needed someone to lead the way, otherwise he really would get lost in this manor he had never set foot in. You... have you been well recently? Feng Jin was at a bit of a loss for words. Nobody paid himi any heed, so he sat down then poured himself a cup of tea. Yao shi nodded, Many thanks for husbands concern. I am very well. She did not even want to use the two words this concubine. Do you normally sleep this early? He looked outside. Although the sky was dark, the other concubines should be readily waiting for him to go over. Where was there any reasoning that had her sleep this early. Even the rtively quiet An shi was earnestly looking forward to him visiting. Unexpectedly, this once very good official wife was now very cold towards him. I have be ustomed to sleeping early. Yao shi replied simply to each question and did not waste any words. Then how about sleeping a littleter tonight! Feng Jin Yuan simply made his intentions clear, You have been back for so many days, yet I have note to see you. That was negligent on my part. Tonight, I will apany you here. We have been apart for many years, and thinking about it, you should have plenty of things to say to me. Yao shi, however, shook her head, I do not have anything to say to husband. Husband should go back. Hm? Feng Jin Yuan was startled, Do you not understand what I mean? Does husband also not understand what I am saying? Yao shi met him face to face. Her gaze did not carry a single shred of feeling for him. I do not understand! Feng Jin Yuan pretended to be a fool. He then stood up and grabbed hold of Yao shi, pulling her towards the room. How could Yao shi match up to his strength. Being pulled along sideways, she was pulled into the room against her will. She began to feel a little conflicted inside. She had originally decided topletely separate from Feng Jin Yuan on matters such as this, but if the other side forced their request, she was still a wife to the Feng family. How could she avoid it. She could not help but be frustrated and hoped that Feng Yu Heng could quicklye and save her. But when she thought about it again, how could a daughter stop her father from entering their mothers room? Her heart sank. Husband. She spoke up for herself onst time, My body is not feeling well and can not take care of husband. Feng Jin Yuanpletely ignored her. He reached out his hand to remove Yao shis clothes, but at this moment, the door was pushed open by someone on the outside. Just as he was about to be angry, he heard a childs voice shout inside: Father! Is it father that came? Zi Rui really missed father! In the blink of an eye, his thigh was wrapped up by Zi Rui. That child had be a little chubbier and his cheeks had a little more meat on them. His face was rather round and very adorable. Feng Jin Yuan looked at this extremely adorable son and felt that his anger had mostly vanished. Quickly bending at the waist, he picked up Zi Rui and asked him: Howe Zi Rui came running over? Feng Zi Rui replied: The servants said father came to Tong Sheng pavilion. Ever since Zi Rui returned to the manor, Zi Rui has not seen father much and felt a little flustered. I begged big sister to bring Zi Rui over. Father doesnt dislike seeing Zi Rui, right? Feng Jin Yuan nced at Feng Yu Heng who hade in behind him. How could he not understand this matter. But Feng Zi Rui had said it, it was he who pulled Feng Yu Heng over to see him. Thus, he had no way of ming her. He could only rub Zi Ruis face and falsely say: How could that be. Father really likes Zi Rui. Thats great! Zi Rui smacked a kiss on Feng Jin Yuans cheek and blinked his big eyes, which caused Feng Jin Yuan to be stunned. He had this many children. When during childhood, the one he loved most was Feng Yu Heng, but her personality had always been distant and never got close to him. After that, he doted on Chen Yu and Zi Hao, but by that time Chen Yu was already a grown girl, so she would not get too close to him. As for Feng Zi Hao, aside from eating, drinking, ying and courting trouble, it did not seem like he was capable of anything else. Now that Zi Rui had kissed him like that, he felt some emotions stirring within him. So there was still a child caused people to love them. So he could be more than just a strict father, he beganughing from the rtionship this kiss had caused. For a while, the displeasure was dispersed by the disrupting children. He simply carried Zi Rui to an outer room. As he coaxed and yed with Zi Rui, he asked him about his homework. Zi Rui had questions and answers, as he learned from learned from experiences. This caused Feng Jin Yuan to ce the matter with Yao shi to the back of his mind. Yao shi could finally let out a sigh of relief, as she nced at Feng Yu Heng and a wave of fear washed over her. Feng Yu Heng went up and held Yao shis hand, quietly saying: Mother, do not be afraid. Father will not be able to stay much longer before he must leave. Yao shi was puzzled, but very quickly, this matter had an answer Master. Servant Qing Ling walked in from outside and saluted Feng Jin Yuan, Concubine Han sent a servant over, saying she had something to say with master. Feng Jin Yuan frowned, I will be remaining at Tong Sheng pavilion tonight. How could concubine mother Han not understand the rules? Feng Yu Heng quickly said: Concubine mother Han has been at the manor for many years, so it cant be that she does not know the rules. It would be best if you do not miss a big problem. Father, why not invite that servant in and ask her. Feng Jin Yuan nodded, and Qing Ling went to bring the servant in. Master. That servant came in and immediately knelt on the ground. Her eyes were red and held some tears. Feng Jin Yuans eyebrows were immediately drawn together and asked a little irritably: What are you wailing for? The servant quickly said: I beg master to go see concubine mother Han! What happened to concubine mother Han? Feng Yu Heng rushed to help her father ask. Concubine mother Han stopped eating food since lunch, shouting that she has a headache. Originally, we thought that sleeping for a while would be best, but now that it has reached this time, she still does not seem to have gotten better. Not only has she not improved, it seems that things have gotten worse. Concubine mother is feeling so poorly that she can not leave her bed. In a daze, she called for master. Would master please go take a look at her! Feng Yu Heng chuckled on the inside, but her mouth advised: Father, quickly go take a look! Concubine mother Han has always had a weak body. It would be bad if she had some serious illness. Feng Jin Yuan had indeed doted on Han shi for many years. Although he had a new person in Jin Zhen, he still held feelings from being with Han shi for many years. Now that he heard that Han shi was ill, he could no longer sit still. Putting Zi Rui back down, he stood up and said to Yao shi: Then I will go take a look. I wille back at a different date. Yao shi lowered her head and did not say anything. Feng Jin Yuan felt that he owed her a little. Wanting to go up and tug on Yao shis hand, the kneeling servant uttered a reminder: Master, please be quick. This area is quite far away. This servant is truly worried that concubine mother Han will not be able to endure! With these words, Feng Jin Yuan moved as though it were a life and death situation. He turned and walked out. The servant hurriedly stood up and followed him. Only when they walked far away did Yao shi ask Feng Yu Heng: You already knew that concubine mother Hans side would send someone over? Feng Yu Heng told her: When I wasing over here, Huang Quan told me about it. Yao shi nodded, Thinking about it, is also focused on this matter. Like this, I will not need to worry. Surely, the next time your father wants toe over, she will stop him. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything else. Thinking about this matter, she shouldmunicate with Jin Zhen. Han shi could save them from the disaster once, but not a second time. Having Jin Zhen would definitely leave them more room to act. She as a daughter could not stop her father from staying the night at Tong Sheng pavilion, after all. Then again, that Han shi, making use of a fake illness to finally attract Feng Jin Yuan into her courtyard. As a woman who had not seen father enter her courtyard for a long time, she truly cried upon seeing Feng Jin Yuan. She had been born delicate. Now that she was crying pitifully in bed, her tears truly shattered Feng Jin Yuans heart. He was about to go forward and pull his beloved concubine into his embrace, but today was really considered an unlucky day. He heard a servant carefully call out: Master! Han shi angrily held on to Feng Jin Yuans neck and acted spoiled, saying: You may not leave for any reason. Tonight, husband is mine. Feng Jin Yuan loved this tone of hers the most. He immediately nodded, Good! I will not leave for anything. As he said this, he reached his hand towards Han shis cor. As a result, the servant called out from the outside again: Master, the Chen familys third master came. He is currently at Pine courtyard waiting for you. Feng Jin Yuan finally pushed Han shi away, as he climbed out of bed, helplessly saying: I wille back to see you another day. That Chen Wan Liang personallying to the manor. I fear that something might have really happened. After he finished speaking, he turned and left the room. Han shi was so angry that she nearly shattered her teeth from clenching her jaw. Violently grabbing her pillow, she smashed it on the ground. From the door, she heard Fen Dais voice: Father was delivered to your door, yet you could not even keep him! Previously, I thought that you had the ability to entice men, but now it seems that you dont even have that ability anymore, right? You shut your mouth! Han shis temper raged, Feng Fen Dai, I will tell you. If you want be glorious and wealthy, then fight for it yourself! If you want the ninth prince, you go steal him for yourself! You have the ability! If you have the ability, then go defeat Feng Yu Heng and Feng Chen Yu. If you do not have the ability, then do not push me forward! Do you think I do not want to? Fen Dai rushed inside. Bending over, she picked up the pillow and threw it at Han shi, I want to be the daughter of the first wife. What do I not have? At the root of it all, is it not your problem? Chen shi could climb to the position of head wife, so why can you not do it? The Chen family can make use of the Feng manor and be the lords ofmerce. How is it that your Han family can not even get an insect? With such a low birth, you should not have even aimed for such a high target in the Feng manor. For no apparent reason, you have implicated me to also suffer. What sort of mother are you? It would be better if you just died! Feng Fen Dai carelessly and without thinking shouted this out. Moving up and down, she began to hit her, and her arm began to hurt. As soon as this arm began to hurt, she began to cry. As she cried, she continued to curse Han shi: I was actually hit by the man I like, if you had any standing in the Feng manor at all, even if he was a prince, how could he dare to do such a thing to me? You worthless woman. Being your daughter is truly like eight lifetimes of suffering! Han shi felt a burst of fishy sweetnesse up from her chest. She desperately wanted to suppress it, but she could not suppress it, no matter what. A violent burst of blood sprayed out. In the next moment, she fell to the ground and fell unconscious. Chapter 98 – Where Did Ding An Palace Go? Where Did Ding An Pce Go? Because Han shi fainted, the entire courtyard was in a panic. Feng Fen Dai also knew that she had caused a huge mess, but she also did not want to go see how her mother was. She simply turned around and ran out. Meanwhile in Pine courtyard, Feng Jin Yuan was presently staring at the three million taels of bank notes that Chen Wan Liang had brought. Three million, he really wanted that three million. Presently, there were a lot of expenditures. The Feng manor was fine, but he had to make a substantive show towards the third prince. The Chen family had sent money over, but this money came with conditions. Brother-inw. Chen Wang Liang earnestly advised, That sister of mine does indeed have many problems. This is something our Chen family knows, but even if you disregard the many years of being married, you must think of Chen Yu! Chen Yu will always be my daughter to my first wife. Feng Jin Yuan was resolute on this matter. Chen Wan Liang shook his head, saying: Brother-inw should know how fierce the Feng familys second young miss is. Chen Yu has stolen her position as daughter to the first wife. She has made it clear that she hase back to retaliate. Based on her vicious actions, I fear that she will tear apart Chen Yu such that even her bones will not be left unscathed. Moreover, that ninth prince has no hope of ascending the throne. If the Feng family can only protect one daughter... it would be best to protect Chen Yu. Feng Jin Yuans expression sank, Are you trying to interfere with my Feng familys business? This one does not dare. Chen Wan Liang quickly bowed, This one is only worrying on behalf of brother-inw. That child, Chen Yu, was born this way. That year, Daoist Zi Yang said those words, so brother-inw must not give up on her! Feng Jin Yuan was annoyed by the words he said, but in reality, he also had simr thoughts to Chen Wan Liang. No matter how much momentum Feng Yu Heng had, that ninth prince would not be the Emperor. Even if she had the support of Prince Chun and Wen Xuan pce, so what? When the timees that the current Emperor dies, would the new one allow for the ninth prince to continue act wildly? He ced the bank notes in his sleeve and said to Chen Wan Liang: I have ns for this matter. You can return. Once Chen Wan Liang saw Feng Jin Yuan take the bank notes, he let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Being willing to take the money was good. He was also a smart person, so he definitely would not do something like watch his every step. Since Feng Jin Yuan had said those words, he would go back and wait. Thinking about it, it would not be long before his sister would return to the manor. After Chen Wan Liang left, a hidden guard appeared before Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan asked him: Has it been peaceful at Pu Du Nunnery? The hidden guard replied: Ever since the people from Chen family went, head madam stopped causing a fuss. She could even do some activities with the nuns during the day. Feng Jin Yuan nodded: It seems that her little brother came up with a n to save her life. Forget it, you can go for now. The hidden guard vanished. Feng Jin Yuan considered returning to Han shis side, but as he stepped out of Pine courtyard, he could not control his desire to visit Ru Yi courtyard. Jin Zhen was, in the end, still young. She still had a string that controlled Feng Jin Yuan, which made him unable to stop himself. When he reached Ru Yi courtyard, Jin Zhen had just received word that Han shi had been beaten to the point of fainting by Fen Dai. Now that Feng Jin Yuan had appeared and seemed to bepletely fine, she knew that he definitely had not heard the news. She quickly advised the servants who guarded the courtyard: In a while, no matter whoes along or whatever the matter, do not allow them to disturb master. If theye crying, take them away. Take them far away. The servant nodded, as Feng Jin Yuans voice called out: Its the middle of the night. Howe you still have not rested? Jin Zhen quickly put on an enticing smile and replied in a coaxing voice: If this concubine went to sleep, there would be nobody left to wait for husband. As she said this, she grabbed Feng Jin Yuans waist, pulling him inside. But Feng Jin Yuans mind was wandering. Jin Zhen was confident in her abilities, but she still could not dispel Feng Jin Yuans desire to talk. She simply sat up and began massaging Feng Jin Yuans leg while asking: Could it be that husband has something worrying you? Feng Jin Yuan pondered a little before grabbing Jin Zhens wrist. Looking at the scar on her wrist, he asked: What caused this? Jin Zhens heart warmed a little and immediately pretended to have been wronged: Previously I had made a mistake and was burned as punishment by head madam. Burned? Feng Jin Yuan frowned, What did she use to burn you? Jin Zhen told him: She used a red-hot piece of metal. That is something the head madam uses specially to punish servants. Whoever does notply with her wishes, she will heat it up in the brazier for a while before putting the piece of metal on a ce that can be covered by clothing. Feng Jin Yuan felt a wave of anger rise up, as he immediately sat straight up. He remained silent for a long time. Just as Jin Zhen thought he would feel bad for her being burned by Chen shi and was preparing to say some reassuring words, she heard Feng Jin Yuan say: She has always had that sort of temper. The Chen family was well off in the old home. She was their only daughter, so she was spoiled rotten. Do not hate her too much. Jin Zhen blinked a few times, slightly unable to process what Feng Jin Yuan had said. Was this him speaking on behalf of Chen shi? But... why? Wasnt Chen shi sent off to the temple? Could it be that she was about to make aeback? What sort of things is husband saying? She was a smart woman. There was naturally a reason behind Feng Jin Yuan saying such things. At times like these, she had to go with the flow, This concubine was previously head madams servant. Punishment is necessary when mistakes are made. Where would this hatee from. Feng Jin Yuan nodded, If you can think of it this way, then that is good. Do not worry. I will not treat you poorly in the future. In the future, you will need to bear a child for my Feng family and birth a son or a daughter. I will definitely treat them well. Hearing these words, Jin Zhen suddenly felt a wave of pain in her abdomen. She turned her head away and pretended to be shy. She finally managed to suppress the nauseating feeling. Sleep. Feng Jin Yuan pulled her under the nkets. The two fell asleep while thinking about their own problems. But how could Jin Zhen fall asleep. Feng Jin Yuan had just given her the message that it was likely that Chen shi would return. This was most definitely not a good sign. Early the next morning, Jin Zhen did not wait for Feng Yu Heng to go pay respects to the matriarch before running over. Feng Yu Heng, seeing her like this, guessed that she also could not go to Shu Ya courtyard. She went and told Yao shi to apologize for her to the matriarch. She then brought Jin Zhen back to her room. Second young miss. Jin Zhen was very anxious, The matter this concubine mentioned to second young miss, has second young miss made a decision? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow, I have said it before. That is a life. Although I have medical knowledge, that is for the sake of saving lives. It is not for killing people. This child still can not be counted as a person. Jin Zhen anxiously exined, This is my decision. If there is any evil sin, then it is my own sin. It can not be counted as onemitted by second young miss. She then pondered a little and simply said: So long as second young miss gives me a medicine that can get rid of this fetus, I... I will give second young miss a great gift. Oh? Feng Yu Heng felt this was very strange, but she remembered how Ban Zou had told him that the Chen familys people had entered Feng manorst night and had talked with Feng Jin Yuan for a long time. She had a bit of an understanding. It was most likely that it had to do with Chen shi. Jin Zhen should have some information. Go back for now. I will think on it a little longer. Second young miss. Jin Zhen helplessly said: Second young miss must hurry! As she said this, she felt her own abdomen, In a little while... I fear it can no longer be hidden. Feng Yu Heng nodded, dismissing Jin Zhen. A roughly two month fetus did not leave her with too much time to spare. Otherwise, once it reached three full months, she would begin to look pregnant. She feared that even if she wanted to hide it, it could not be hidden. Moreover, after three months, using medicine to get rid of it would be even more dangerous. She helplessly sighed. Helping Jin Zhen get rid of the fetus was something that she had to do. After all, if Jin Zhens situation were exposed, her havinge to speak was not a good thing. Now, she was justcking an opportunity. This child could not be miscarried in vain, but she did not know what Jin Zhens so-called great gift was. Ban Zou. She called out, and Ban Zou immediately appeared. There were many times where Feng Yu Heng wanted to ask Ban Zou where he usually hid and slept, but thinking that this a secret that hidden guards did not want to expose, she discarded this thought. Take a trip to Pu Du Temple. Take a look and see if there is any movement from Chen shis side. Ban Zou nodded and asked: Now? Thats right, now. Then master, you must not leave the manor. Feng Yu Heng put her head in her hands, I got it. Ban Zou disappeared in a sh. She looked around for a while, ensuring that Ban Zou was definitely far away, she called Wang Chuan in, Quickly, quickly, change into some normal clothes. Lets go take a look at Ding An pce. Wang Chuan smirked, Just now, who was it that promised Ban Zou that they would stay in the manor? Its fine! Feng Yu Heng pped Wang Chuans shoulder, We are not leaving the capital. What sort of danger can there be in the day. Wang Chuan pondered a little and agreed. The ninth princes people were all over the capital. There were even more hidden lookouts around the Ding An pce. As soon as anything happened, she could immediately call out for her people to protect Feng Yu Heng. Thus, she agreed. She returned to the room and changed her clothes. Following Feng Yu Heng, the two left Feng manor. Only when the two reached the main road of the capital did Feng Yu Heng find out what sort of effect Ding An pce being burned had. On the main streets and small sidenes, not only were people discussing this hot topic, the storytellers of restaurants were telling this story for all to hear. There were some who could not afford to eat at the restaurant but still wanted to hear the story. They leaned up against the window and listened attentively, fearing that they would miss any details. Feng Yu Heng listened for a while, shaking her head and smiling: Stories are just stories. They are exaggerated. No matter how badly Ding An pce was burned, it would not be so bad that not even hair is remaining. How big a fire would that need! To her side, a passerby heard her words and disagreed, saying: This young miss may not know, but the great fire started at around noon and burnedte into the night. Not even the horses the Ding An pce raised are still alive. Feng Yu Heng became spirited: Then what about the people? If the horses were all burned to death, did the people escape? I heard that imperial daughter Qing Le had all her hair burned off. Princess Ding An also had her eyebrows burned off. That person spoke while shaking his head, Whether this is true or not, I do not know. Feng Yu Heng did not ask any further. Pulling Wang Chuan, she increased her pace and walked towards Ding An pce. She really looked forward to seeing Xuan Tian Mings masterpiece. If the fire really was as everyone described and had burned for as long as it did, then what could be left of Ding An pce? The two basically jogged towards Ding An pce. When they were more or less there, Feng Yu Heng looked all around. Before her eyes was arge empty lot. She curiously asked Wang Chuan: Did we take a wrong turn? Wang Chuan shook her head, No mistake. This is it. Then where is the pce? Wang Chuan pointed towards the area surrounded by a group of people: It should have been right there. Chapter 99 – This Explosive Temper This Explosive Temper Feng Yu Heng moved towards the group of people and heard them discuss: I heard that real gold does not fear being put in fire. Do you guys think that we could pull out a few pieces from the ashes? Regardless, this is a pce. It should not be possible for there to not be a single piece of gold. Even if there are pieces of gold, they will not fall into our hands! Did you not see the group of guards rush in and search the ce after the fire finished burning. Even if there were pieces of gold, they would have been taken away by them! Ah, what a pity. Such arge pce, yet it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Feng Yu Heng rubbed her eyes and stared at the rubble before her... oh, the correct saying here would be ashes. She asked Wang Chuan: This is Ding An pce? Wang Chuans tongue was also tied for a bit, Thats right... I think... Good! Feng Yu Heng brought her hand to her forehead. It really was the case that not a single hair was left. Even the stone carving by the main gate had been smashed to bits. How much hate does Xuan Tian Ming have for Ding An pce to reduce it to this degree. Previously, he had only burned their garden, so they could still repair it. Now... if they want to continue living here, perhaps it would need to be reconstructed, right? Wang Chuan told her: His Highness must be venting for young miss. There is no way that his Highness does not know of the things that happened the day of Princess Ding Ans birthday banquet. Ding An pce bullying young miss to such an extent, it would be weird if his Highness could resist. Feng Yu Heng raised the corners of her mouth... such an explosive temper. Just as she was feeling emotional, she heard a group of beggars rushing over from the street behind her. As they ran, they shouted: Prime Minister Feng really is strange. He keeps changing his wife. Anyone can be the daughter of his first wife. Now, he is wanting to abandon Chen Yu! Xiang Pce The third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, looked at Feng Jin Yuan who was seated to his right. For a long time, he did not say a word. His appearance was mighty and imposing. Even when he did not show any expressions, he appeared to be angry. Moreover, Xuan Tian Ye basically did not smile. His entire body was always shrouded in a thick oppressive aura, which made everyone around him break into a cold sweat. Feng Jin Yuan had only just sat down for a short while, yet he felt a cold wind blowing against the back of his neck. It always felt as though a pair of eyes were staring at him from behind. Turning his head, he did not find even the shadow of a person present. Finally, Xuan Tian Ye spoke inpletely different manner from Xuan Tian Mings slow and deliberately ambiguous tone. Xuan Tian Yes tone was cold like ice that had been frozen for a thousand years. Each word he spoke carried an icy tip Minister Feng, this prince wants to borrow Chen Yus glory, this much is not false; however, have you ever seen an Empress who was born from a concubine? Feng Jin Yuan immediately stood up, his forehead dripping cold sweat, Your Highness Prince Xiang, do not worry. Chen Yu is the Feng familys daughter to the first wife. This fact will never change. Is that so? Xuan Tian Ye red at Feng Jin Yuan, Thinking about it, Minister Feng does not go out often. Go out and have a listen. Even the beggars at the side of the road know that you have changed your daughter to the first wife. How can Minister Feng still speak so resolutely? Feng Jin Yuan felt his head swell. It was not that he had not heard the rumors floating around outside, but just as he was thinking of ways to stop them, the rumors made their way to Xiang Pce! Your Highness, this official will definitely quickly take care of those rumors and will die to protect Chen Yus position as daughter of the first wife. Thinking a little more, he simply said: Chen Yus mother is currently in a nunnery praying for the fortune of the Feng family. It has been some days, so this official will send someone to retrieve her. Un. Xuan Tian Ye finally pulled back his imposing manner, The daughter of the first wife must be fitting and proper. Her mother can die, but what is with leaving her in a nunnery? Feng Jin Yuan nodded repeatedly, and at the same time, he reached a hand into his sleeve. Taking out the three million taels in bank notes that he had received from Chen Wan Liang the previous night, he handed them to Xuan Tian Ye, This official knows that your Highness Prince Xiang is currently usingrge amount of money, and this official hopes that your Highness will ept this gift. Xuan Tian Ye turned his attention towards the bank notes, as his mood lifted, Minister Feng, what are you doing? Feng Jin Yuan advanced a bit: This official is already following your Highness, thus this official must share burdens with his Highness, and this official hopes that your Highness will not dislike this. Xuan Tian Ye was no longer modest, as he reached out and received the bank notes, cing them in his waist area. He then said: The words this prince said, go back and think on them carefully. Also, this prince did not form an alliance with you solely because of your famous daughter. Prime Minister Feng is still the current courts prime minister. There will be many ces where this prince will require your assistance. What is your Highness saying. Being able to share a burden with your Highness is something one must do. Returning home from Xiang pce, Feng Jin Yuan went directly to Shu Ya courtyard. The matters of today had to be discussed with the matriarch. The matriarch quickly order the servants: Go, fetch the young masters, young misses and concubine mothers to Shu Ya courtyard. Tell them that I have something to tell them. When the servant arrived at Tong Sheng pavilion, Feng Yu Heng and Wang Chuan had just returned. Receiving the message, they quickly changed their clothes and rushed towards Shu Ya courtyard. The matriarch had called all of the family members, so she figured it was very likely that it had something to do with the rumors on the streets. But she did not know what sort of ns the Feng family had. Not an hourter, the members of the Feng family were gathered in Shu Ya courtyard, with only Han shi missing. The matriarch unhappily asked Fen Dai, whose arm was still broken: Where is Han shi? Fen Dai replied with an odd look: Concubine mother Hans body has not been well these past two days. She could not get out of bed this morning. Hm? Feng Jin Yuan was puzzled, I went to visit herst night. She seemed to have gotten better. How could she have gotten worse such that she could not get out of bed? Has a doctor been called? Fen Dai quickly exined: It was after father left that concubine mothers illness got worse. There are no doctors in the manor... Then a doctor still has not been called? Feng Jin Yuan was a little angry. She was still his beloved concubine. Why had she been ill for an entire night, yet nobody had called for a doctor? Just as he was about to reprimand Fen Dai, the matriarch spoke up: Since she survived not having a doctor all night, it must not be a very serious illness. She can wait a little longer. Discussing official matters is more important. Hearing the matriarch say these words, Feng Jin Yuan found it hard to continue. He could only stop talking and listen to the matriarch say: Calling you here today, there are two main topics to discuss. The matriarch looked around the room at everyone, with her gaze resting upon Feng Zi Hao. She slowly said: Zi Haos injury has more or less recovered. Your father has arranged for you to attend Qi Zhous Zi Yan Academy. In five days, you will be sent to Qi Zhou. Feng Zi Hao silently snorted. He was a little unhappy, but he did not say anything. The matriarch saw that he was rather obedient and slightly nodded her head before continuing: The second matter is about Chen shi. She has remained at Pu Du Nunnery for many days now, praying for the Feng familys fortune. She will prepare to return to the manor today. After all, it is a great event that she is returning from praying for the fortune of the family, as she is returning with the blessings of the temple. We need to prepare for this. Feng Yu Heng sneered on the inside. Put inly, was this not just saying that Chen shi is returning and everyone should prepare to wee her. She was not the only one who felt this way. Aside from Jin Zhen who already knew about this, everyone else felt this was odd. Especially Feng Fen Dai. Chen shis return caused her to feel a burst of anger swell up. She seemed to have heard her dream of bing the daughter of the first wife shatter. She could not help but silently me Han shi for not capturing the opportunity. Chen Yu did not have any special reactions. She simply said to Feng Zi Hao: Big brother must not disappoint grandmother and fathers expectations. Although Zi Yan Academy can notpete with Yun Lu Academy, it still has a little fame. Hearing her say this, Feng Jin Yuan could not help but re at Yao shi, ming this woman for not wanting to speak on Zi Haos behalf to Princess Wen Xuan. Otherwise, how could a dignified prime ministers son fail to enter Yun Lu Academy? This re was caught by Feng Yu Heng. She was in no rush to tell him off, but she casually said: Eldest brother must also take care of your body. Speaking about it, your illness is causing grandmother and father to worry about you. Feng Zi Haos illness had caused a knot in the Feng family members hearts. It was not that Feng Jin Yuan had not looked for a renowned doctor, but no matter who came, they all shook their heads. Feng Zi Hao would have trouble bearing children. This was something all the doctors had diagnosed. The matriarchs expression became ugly and lightly sighed, not wanting to continue this topic, she continued speaking of Chen shis return to the manor: Let us go out and celebrate the Mid-Autumn festival as a family. We very rarely enjoy lively times together. Lets make use of Chen shi returning to the manor to eat a meal as a family. As she said this, she nced at Fen Dai: Have Han shi properly rest her body, so she isnt without energy to evene out for a meal. Fen Dai nodded her head repeatedly without saying a word to anyone else. It was clearly Feng Jin Yuan who had said that Chen shi would never return to the manor, but after just a few days, he changed his mind? Feng Jin Yuan also felt that this was a bit hard on his dignity, but the pressureing from Xiang pce was too great. He could only do it like this. It was Chen Yu who broke up the awkward atmosphere, as she raised her soft voice to say: Speaking of a family meal, Chen Yu has an idea. Oh? The matriarch was very happy that someone spoke up at this time and quickly asked her: What idea does Chen Yu have? Chen Yu said: Second sister is the only child who is engaged and will marry into the Yu Pce. That is a role that requires managing an entire manor. How about this family meal be given to second sister to manage. We are all family members, whether she does something right or wrong, good or bad, we will not nitpick. This will also give second sister a chance to experience it. The proposition was perfectly reasonable. It sounded as though she really cherished her sisters, and the matriarch smiled with satisfaction, nodding: You really are worthy of the title of daughter to the first wife of this manor. Chen Yus mind is really thorough. Being able to considerate of your little sister, this is truly too hard toe by. Feng Jin Yuan also agreed with Chen Yus ideas. He turned to Feng Yu Heng and said: Then A-Heng, we will trouble you to prepare this small feast. Father will send someone to retrieve mother the day after tomorrow and will not invite any outsiders. It will be just our family members. Just take care of the food preparations. Do not feel too pressured, Chen Yu said it right. We are all family members, whether it goes well or poorly, nobody will nitpick you. What could Feng Yu Heng say. She could only disy a smile and ept: Daughter obeys. Returning to Tong Sheng pavilion, Yao shi was a little worried, Having you manage the family feast, why do I feel like something will happen? Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: It will be odd if nothing happens. She rolled up Yao shis sleeve: A-Heng will not fall to their plots. Mother, just take a seat and prepare to watch the y. Yao shi continued to feel a little worried, but there was nothing she could do. Her daughter was a child with big ideas. Since she had told her to watch the y, she would watch it. When they returned to their courtyard, Ban Zou also returned and told Feng Yu Heng: It seems that the Chen familys people have gone to Pu Du Nunnery many times to meet with Chen shi in secret. That Chen shis appearance has be much more genial than previous. During the day, she even helps the nuns carry water and prepare vegetables. But once night arrives, her act immediately crumbles and her temper is still explosive, beating and cursing that servant called Man Xi. Chapter 100 – Bite Me Bite Me Feng Yu Heng had a good understanding. It was the Chen family that fed ideas to that woman. They were helping Chen shi create the conditions for her return to the Feng manor, but it also required her to maintain the act. What she did not know, however, was how many days Chen shi could maintain this attitude after returning to the manor. Master. Ban Zou did not leave and continued: This servant knows that your father has recently met with the third prince Xuan Tian Ye. It should be rted to thepetition for the throne and the Feng familys stance. Feng Yu Heng frowned: Does Xuan Tian Ming know? Ban Zou nodded: His Highness knows. Speaking of, which group is our Highness part of? Feng Yu Heng was a little curious. Xuan Tian Ming currently seemed to have no chance of fighting for the throne, so he had to be supporting or helping someone. The seventh prince? Not very likely. On this matter, Ban Zou actually shook his head and told her: This servant does not know. His Highness usually only gets along with his Highness the seventh prince, but his Highness the seventh prince has never once stated that he would like to strive for the throne. If its like that, then he is not on a team? Feng Yu Heng was startled. It seemed that she had realized something. She did not want to investigate too deeply on this matter rted to Xuan Tian Ming. She trusted that there would be a day that he would tell her personally: Its fine. You can do what you need to do. She waved her hand and dismissed Ban Zou. Ban Zou, however,pletely ignored her dismissal. Feng Yu Heng was surprised, Uh... Ban Zou, is there still something else? Ban Zou looked at Feng Yu Heng with an impressed gaze This servant heard that master left the manor when this servant went to Pu Du Nunnery? Feng Yu Heng put her head in her hand, I simply went take a look at Ding An pce. But master promised that you would not leave the manor when this servant was not present. I didnt leave the capital. What could possibly happen? Continuing, dont I still have Wang Chuan. Furthermore, as your master, I am not so easy to handle! Feng Yu Heng raised her arm and flexed, Look, me taking care of three to four people is not a problem. Ban Zou raised an eyebrow: Is it really not a problem? Feng Yu Heng nodded and told him: It really is not a problem. Thats good. Ban Zou immediately disappeared, leaving behind the words: Then this servant will go discuss this with Wang Chuan. .... Wang Chuan, take care of yourself! That night, Feng Yu Heng lightly slept for roughly two hours afterpleting her regr night time training. She found that she could not fall asleep at all, so she got up again. Pondering a little, she decided to practice her martial arts in the garden. She felt that the reason she was losing sleep was because she had been instigated by Ban Zou. If her body was as physically capable as in her previous life, Ban Zou would not be so worried about her safety. After going back and forth, it was still her who was not strong enough. With these feelings, Feng Yu Heng practiced a set of military training to quickly improve herself. She heard, in the air, the sound of Ban Zous reprimanding voice: Master, you arecking a little qing gong. She sniffled a little, qing gong? That was a little difficult! When she moved again, she felt that there seemed to be some sort of movementing from the distance. At first, she was a little surprised and stood in ce. Feeling that the movement wasing closer and closer, it came with the wind and rushed straight towards her. But Ban Zou did not have any sort of reaction. Un, it was more correct to say, he did not have any intention of rushing over to save her. Instead, heughed then once again fell silent. Feng Yu Heng let out an oh sound then moved her body, heading directly towards the garden. Behind her, she heard a hmph as the person behind her also chased after her. No using qing gong! The person in front ran while shouting, If you didnt use it, then you would have lost! The person behind refuted this im: My legs are not well. Smack! Feng Yu Heng felt Xuan Tian Ming was most adept at being shameless! Even if your legs are not well, you were sitting on a wheelchair and using qing gong. You would be faster than a horse-drawn carriage! Thats right, the person that came was precisely Xuan Tian Ming. Before Feng Yu Heng noticed Ban Zous reaction, she had already determined this fact. Only if Xuan Tian Ming would that smelly Ban Zou not care if she lived or died. Right before he left, he remembered tough at her. Feng Yu Heng felt a yfulness arise, as Xuan Tian Ming began to give chase. She, however, specifically chose to wrap around many corners. Whether it was crevices in the rockery or spaces between shrubs, if it could hinder the passage of a wheelchair, it was a top choice for her. Xuan Tian Ming fiercely gritted his teeth, Youre bullying a handicapped person. The one Im bullying is you! She ran andughed, If you have the ability, then bite me! The person behind was speechless. Did this girl not know what she was saying? Bite her? What would she do if he really bit her? Finally, someone began to run out of energy, as their pace gradually slowed. Xuan Tian Ming snorted then rushed forward in his wheelchair and grabbed hold of her, Well, keep running! Feng Yu Heng was so tired that she felt as though her lungs were about to explode, Im done. Im done! I havent exercised for many days, so my physical abilities have not recovered. He had heard previously that this girl would run and bounce around every morning and night. Originally, he had wanted toe and watch her. He had even brought some desserts. Who knew that this girl would still be in the garden sote at night! Its the middle of the night, so why do you not sleep. What weird martial arts are you practicing? He was a little annoyed, so he pped Feng Yu Heng on the back. Feng Yu Heng cried out an ah sound, as she wriggled to escape his grasp, Is losing sleep not ok? She stared at Xuan Tian Ming, The hidden guard you gifted me looks down upon me as his master. If I do not practice well for him to see, then I really would be crushed by his gaze. Xuan Tian Mingughed, You never were as good as Ban Zou. That is only in battle. Feng Yu Heng moved her legs, Medical arts have their own specialties. I am not skilled at qing gong, so I naturally can not bepared to him. But if it were apetition in other things, Ban Zou does not seem to be my opponent. Xuan Tian Ming was very interested in these other things and asked her: What are you skilled in? Thinking a little, he said: Oh, medical skills. Feng Yu Hengs medical abilities were very good, this was a point he had to admit. Who knew that this girl would actually shake her head, Not only that. But she would not say what it was exactly: In the future, you will slowly find out. Immediately giving away the answer to a riddle is too boring. As she said this, she recalled the Ding An pce and could not help but ask: How could you be so vicious? Ding An pce was burned to nothing by you. Xuan Tian Ming gave a nomittal response: Because they bullied my wife. Who is your wife! I havent married into your family yet! She corrected him, as she could not stop the corners of her lips from raising into a smile. She quickly turned her head, not wanting to let him see, so he would not be too gleeful. But how could this small change be hidden from Xuan Tian Mings eyes. Feeling in a bit of a trance, it was as though the two had returned to the mountains in the Northwest when the two had first met. The girl had begun drooling the moment she saw him. She even hid a clever and naughty appearance. Xuan Tian Ming. feng Yu Heng turned her head around, her eyes radiating with vigour, If you are not busy at night, can you sneak out and teach me how to use a whip? She was not very proficient with cold weapons, and she had never thought of learning anything; however, she did feel that Xuan Tian Ming was very cool when he whipped people. When I have learned it well, bring me along when you go to whip people. Lets whip them together, how does that sound? Xuan Tian Ming felt this suggestion was very good, thus he handed his whip to Feng Yu Heng. Pushing his wheelchair, he moved behind her and began to demonstrate while telling her: The most basic whip techniques include entangling, striking, sweeping and tossing. After you have be proficient in these basics, you can begin putting them together. Furthermore, you can alternate between left and right hands. Once you begin doing it, a vigorous wind will blow, and that is also quite spectacr. Feng Yu Heng expressed her agreement: Not only is it spectacr, the most important thing is that this is easy to carry. Its concealment is a strength, as is its striking power. It is very useful. He helplessly asked her: After you have learned this, what are you nning to do on the battlefield? Feng yu Heng very seriously replied: Just protecting against what if. Very well! He felt this girls thoughts were pretty good sometimes, but... ideals were lofty, but reality was a bit appalling... Uh... save me! Xuan Tian Ming, quickly! Quickly help me untie this. I cant breathe! This girl had whipped the whip once and had managed to strangle herself. Heughed at her: How about you stick to throwing rocks. As the two fooled around, Feng Yu Heng managed to roughly learn the basics. Xuan Tian Ming really admired this girls ability to learn. This girls talent was not an average level. Thinking back to when he had learned to use this whip, the basic movements took him nearly three days to remember. Feng Yu Heng, however, could aplish this in under one night. This made him unable to avoid sighing. The two agreed to meet in the garden every night to practice martial arts. Xuan Tian Ming looked around and discovered that although it was now Autumn, there were still plenty of insects in the courtyard. He could not help but propose: How about I bring you to Yu Pces martial arts field? Feng Yu Heng shook her head: Dates should be the boying to find the girl. What would it be if I went to chase after you. Ah? He was stunned, Date? Damned girl, this was considered a date? But thinking about it, this was the case. Meeting in the middle of the night. If this wasnt a date, what was it? Thus, Xuan Tian Ming also raised the corners of his mouth into a handsome smile, Good, then I wille to find you. When she awoke, she found that she had slept through morning training and paying respects to the matriarch. When she woke up, it was almost noon. She could not help butin to Wang Chuan: Why did you not wake me up earlier? Wang Chuan helplessly waved her hands: This servant tried to wake you, but you would not wake up. Very well! She put her head in her hand. It seemed that she was dreaming the entire morning. The dream was filled with Xuan Tian Ming saying Good, then I wille to find you. It would be odd if she could wake up. Young miss will eat lunch now, after having woken up, right. Wang Chuan helped her tidy her sheets. Chen shi would return to the manor the next day. She still had to take care of the family feast. Thats right. Feng Yu Heng had just remembered this matter, How troublesome. She felt that Feng Chen Yus tricks to harm people were a little stale. Could she not hurry it along and get it done with? It would have helped if she had called for assassins to fight against her. Why did she want to cause trouble by making her make food. There was nothing she could do, since she had already agreed to do it. After tidying herself up properly, Feng Yu Heng brought Wang Chuan to the manors main kitchen to take a look around. Originally, the servants in the kitchen, under Chen shi, were exceedingly cold towards Feng Yu Heng, but ever since Prince Yu delivered the betrothal gifts, Feng Yu Hengs position in the eyes of the servants was no lower than Chen Yus. Seeing Feng Yu Henge personally, the servants stood neatly, with the leader greeting her first then saying: It was heard yesterday that second young miss would personallye to handle the banquet for tomorrow. Second young miss, do not worry. These servants will definitely listen to second young miss to take care of the food and drinks. You will all listen to me? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow. We will all listen to second young miss. Good, then you may all leave! The further from the kitchen the better. Chapter 101 – Chen shi Returns to the Manor Chen shi Returns to the Manor All of the servants were chased from the kitchen by Feng Yu Heng, and none of them knew what the second young miss was thinking. They all stood around in the yard in a daze. Feng Yu Heng then said to Wang Chuan: Have you remembered everything I just said? Wang Chuan nodded: I have remembered it. Huang Quan should have already arrived at Hundred Herb Hall. It will depend on how quickly they can dispense medicine. She should be able to return very soon. Good. Feng Yu Heng continued: Then you can go look for the people. Just do it as I said. You have also seen just how big this kitchen is. You should have an understanding of how many people to bring. Wang Chuan looked around the kitchen one more time then left. Feng Yu Heng finally went out into the yard and looked around at the group of servants, coldly saying: The family feast for tomorrow, I have already made arrangements. You guys... take a vacation. She had said that she had already made arrangements, and she really did make arrangements. After dismissing the servants, Huang Quan returned from Hundred Herb Hall with one of its clerks in tow. They ced many bags of medical herbs on the tables. Not longerter, someone came to deliver vegetables. Then a butcher came to discuss what Feng Yu Heng needed and said: Do not worry, young miss. To preserve the freshness of fish, this one will bring it over first thing tomorrow morning. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with this sort of arrangement. She then discussed with the person that Wang Chuan had brought back for a couple hours. Only after she had personally set the menu did she return to Tong Sheng pavilion to rest. As for the kitchen, that was left to Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to supervise. In the evening, she went to visit the kitchen once more. She found that things were advancing at an unsteady rate. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan had decided to take turns to keep watch overnight to ensure the safety of the food. That night, Xuan Tian Ming arrived as scheduled. He discovered that the garden had be fragrant, while the leaves fell in autumnal colors. Finally, Chen shi returned to the manor. The members of the Feng family all got up early and dressed well. As the day approached noon, servants went to tell the concubine mothers and young misses of each courtyard to quickly gather at the main gate to form a reception. The head madams carriage had already arrived in the capital. Because the reason Chen shi had left the manor was to pray for the Feng familys fortune, her return to the Feng manor was an honorable matter. Even the matriarch wore a set of new clothes. She had even put some osmanthus-scented hair oil, appearing very bright and shiny. Feng Jin Yuan had just returned from the court and simply waited with the others in his officials garb. Not long after, a carriage was seen slowly approaching and stopped before the Feng manors gates. On the top left corner of the carriage was a wooden sign that had the single word Feng written on it. Yao shi, An shi, Han shi and Jin Zhen were the first to step forward. As concubines, they had to kneel to wee Chen shi. When the carriages curtain was pulled back, the four knelt on the ground and said in unison: This concubine wees head madam back to the manor. The one to get out first was the servant who had been left behind to take care of Chen shi, Man Xi. Feng Yu Heng looked at Man Xi a little more carefully. The exposed areas showed no signs of injury. Thinking about it, Chen shi was pretty controlled in her beating of servants. She specifically chose to hit areas that could not be seen. It was both painful and hard to discover. After Man Xi got off the carriage, she immediately turned around to help the person in the carriage. There, Chen shis fat body could be seen squeezing out of the carriage. Wearing a full set of in clothes, she only had a single white jade hairpin. When seen, she appeared calm and tranquil. The matriarch had never seen Chen shi look like this before. She could not help but be stunned. After a long time, she finally recognized her and nodded. It seemed that the temple and nunnery on Pu Du Mountain really were good ces to fix a person. Even someone like Chen shi could be changed to act like this. It was truly rare. Once Chen shi got off the carriage, she did not say anything and leaned over to help the four kneeling people. She ced her hands on Yao shi and An shis wrists and said: Younger sisters, quickly please get up. Why are you waiting on ceremony like this, quickly get up. The four rose with the empty assistance of Chen shi. Chen shi then gave them a kind smile. Moving around them, she took a few steps forward and arrived before the matriarch, where she knelt and said: Daughter-inw pays respects to mother. The master of Pu Du Nunnery was concerned with mother and asked daughter-inw to greet mother. The matriarch waspletely satisfied with Chen shis actions. She felt that ever since this daughter-inw entered the family, she had never felt this at ease with her before. Quickly, get up. The matriarch still enjoyed maintaining her stature. She raised her hand and granny Zhao came forward to help Chen shi up. The matriarch then said: Being able to pray for the fortune of the Feng family, and at the same time, being able to improve yourself through meditation is also your blessing and good fortune. I look forward to the blessings and good fortune carrying on with you. There is no need to direct any of those thoughts towards the Feng family. Chen shi obediently bowed: Daughter-inw will remember mothers teachings. The matriarchs mouth twitched slightly. Chen shis appearancebined with her tone were fresh at the start, but now that she had spoken a little more, it began to feel awkward. She had an inkling of a feeling, was this person before her even Chen shi? This concubine greets husband. Chen shi then turned towards Feng Jin Yuan, This concubine recited sutras hundreds of times for husband while at the nunnery, praying for your safety and good fortune. Feng Jin Yuan was also surprised by Chen shis change. Feeling quite moved, he nodded, If you can be like this, then I can rx. After they finished their greetings, it was the childrens turn to pay respects to Chen shi. Chen shi had the appearance of a loving mother, as she looked at the children. She first said to Chen Yu and Zi Hao: You two are the daughter and son of the first wife, so you need to have the appearance of one. You must show love to your younger siblings and you must support them more outside. Do you understand? Chen Yu and Zi Hao replied in unison: Daughter (son) will remember it. Chen shi nodded and turned to Feng Yu Heng. In an unprecedented move, she raised Feng Yu Hengs hand and earnestly said: Mother specially made sure to pray for our A-Hengs good fortune. You are our Feng familys child to be engaged. Mother prayed to Guanyin to protect your and his Highness Prince Yus ability to live happily and peacefully. Feng Yu Heng looked at Chen shi and felt that this persons benevolent affectionbined with the words she said really made people feel moved. Unfortunately... unfortunately, this was all fake. The eyes could not keep up with the act and leaked an impossible to hide hatred and madness. She helplessly gave a bitter smile then bowed to Chen shi: Many thanks mother. Chen shi patted the back of her hand then patted Zi Ruis head. Asking a bit about the homework he had received, she then turned to greet Xiang Rong. Finally, her gaze fell on the arm that was still in a sling that hung from Fen Dais neck: Mother also does not know how to ease the pain in your arm. Chen shi spoke and actually let out a tear, Mother has concentrated on reasoning with Buddha before understanding that mother has done a great many things wrong. Now I hate that I can not suffer in Fen Dais ce. Feng Fen Dai was, in the end, still young. She was surprised by her bluff. Seeing Chen shi cry tears, she also began to cry. She cried and cried then fell into Chen shis embrace: Mother, Fen Dai really missed you. Feng Yu Heng felt her skin crawl. She clearly saw in Chen shis eyes that she was tired of this. After Fen Dai finished crying, Chen shi turned to appease Jin Zhen: These days, I have troubled you with looking after husband. Previously, there have been times where I mistreated you. Now, you are a younger sister in my family. This is nowpletely different from before. After she finished speaking with Jin Zhen, she went to appease An shi: You do not look too well. If your body is not feeling well, you must remember to see a doctor! Finally, the spotlight fell on Yao shi. Chen shi could be seen take a few steps forward and hug Yao shi. The tears in her eyes, they fell from her eyes Big sister, I should be calling you big sister. You were the one who entered the manor before I did. However, your maternal family had such an incident. Previously, I had been arrogant and always caused you hardship. I hope big sister will not me me. Chen shi was originally fat and very strong. Yao shi was held in a hug that made it hard for her to breathe. She hurriedly said to her: I do not me you. How could this concubine me head madam. Madam, there is no need for this. This is quite a joke for the servants to see. With this, Chen shi finally let Yao shi go. Then, with the praise of the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan, she followed everyone towards the banquet at Peony courtyard. Walking at the back, Fen Dai wiped her tears, as the emotions she felt were quickly pushed away. She red at Han shi and coldly said: Now that Chen shi has changed her personality, it seems that the manors feng shui will flow back in her favor. You really are useless! The harsh look made Han shi tremble, as she became even more pale. The matriarch had a smile on her face. When she walked inside, she especially waited for Chen shi, but Chen shi had changed from her normal bearing. She no longer made a show of her strength, instead she properly followed behind the matriarch, one step at a time. The matriarch could not help but nod her head. If Chen shi could continue to act like this, the Feng family really was blessed. Everyone sat down in Peony courtyard, and servants began to bring food and drinks to the table. The matriarch told Chen shi: The food and drinks today were managed by A-Heng. It is also for the sake of letting her learn how to run a home. After all, she will be marrying into Yu Pce and be the head wife there. It must not be that she does not learn anything from her maternal family. Feng Jin Yuan also said: If there is anything wrong with the feast, then you as the first wife should give her some advice. An shi, hearing these words, could not help but lower her head and sigh. Having Chen shi give advice, then wouldnt things be worse and worse. When had Chen shi ever run the home. All of these years, if it were not for Chen Yu cleaning up her messes, who knows what the family would look like. Chen shi was also modest and replied to Feng Jin Yuan: This concubine does not know the rules of the pce and worries that something wrong will be taught. Thinking about it, there is no rush. A-Heng is only twelve years old. When she is fourteen years old, how about husband invite a granny from the pce to teach her for a year. A-Heng then will also benefit. Feng Jin Yuan felt that the things Chen shi said were very reasonable and could not help but say: It seems that your thoughts really are well-rounded. Chen shi covered her mouth and smiled, nearly causing Feng Yu Heng to spit out inughter. Truly, this sort of overwhelmingly emotional action, whether it was Han shi or Jin Zhen that did it, it was pleasant to see. But Chen shi... forget it. In a world where dignity was important, what was the point in questioning her mannerisms. She retracted her gaze and watched thest servant bring thest dish to the table. Thinking about it a little, she feared that it would not be long before a good y would take ce. Very quickly, sixteen main dishes, eight cold dishes, one soup in addition to one serving of congee were ced before everyone. Everyone looked at the dishes on the table and felt that the things were still the same as what was eaten regrly, but it also seemed that the dishes somehow seemed different from usual? Smelling it, it also had an odd smell... Chapter 102 – The Sick Should Eat Medicine The Sick Should Eat Medicine The table of food prepared by Feng Yu Heng contained mostly foods that were eaten normally. The way they were prepared was proper, and they looked very pretty. Most importantly, the taste was unique. The foods held their original aromas, but they also smelled slightly of medical herbs. The bitter scent of the medical herbs had been removed, leaving behind a sweet and pure vor. Mixing them in with the dishes, the people were left feeling moved by the smell. This is... An shi was the first to express her surprise. She wanted to ask why it smelled a bit like medical herbs, but she also felt that it did not seem to be medicine. Where would such fragrant medicine be found? Feng Yu Heng immediately dispelled her doubts: This food cooked with medicine. Food cooked with medicine? The matriarch was stunned. She then remembered a time when she was sick two years prior. The doctor had also tried to treat her with food cooked with medicine. She had to drink congee cooked with medicine every morning, but that congee tasted even more bitter than normal medical soup. Ever since that time, she thought there to be no difference between food cooked with medicine and normal medicine; food cooked with medicine was just medicine. Now, had Feng Yu Heng made them a table of medicine? Looking more carefully, she also felt that this so-called food cooked with medicine was different from the one she had tried that year. Un, there was also congee this time, but this congee was a pure white, which made people drool. What food cooked with medicine, isnt it just medicine. Feng Zi Hao snorted, sarcastically saying: Mother has gone and prayed for the fortune of the family, but upon returning, she is given medicine to eat. Feng Yu Heng, what sort of heart do you have? Nobody said a word, aside from people like Yao shi trusted Feng Yu Heng, there were plenty of others who had these doubts. Feng Yu Heng did not argue with Feng Zi Hao. Instead, she stood up and begandling Chinese olive and bird breast soup into bowls. As shedled, she began to exin the dishes on the table: Food cooked with medicine is part of Chinese medicines food therapy. Its essence is mixing Chinese medicine with foods thatpliment them to make dishes. From there, they are made into fragrant and vorful dishes. This is what is meant by medicine is food. It is the turning of medical ingredients into food, and using the food to bolster the effects of the medicine. The medical ingredients make use of the foods nutrients, and the food aids the medical ingredients. The twoplement each other two bring out the best in each other. After all that, in the end, isnt it still just medicine! Feng Zi Hao was extremely disdainful, I will not eat medicine. Take it away. Change it for normal food. No one paid any heed to Feng Zi Haos temper. Everyone was a little moved by Feng Yu Hengs exnation; moreover, these dishes seemed very exquisite and had a nice fragrance. If it were really possible that the food was delicious and could help improve their health, why would they not eat it? The matriarch looked at the bowl of soup before her and asked Feng Yu Heng with interest: What is the name of this soup? She replied: Its Chinese olive and bird breast soup. In reality, many of the medical herbs could not be found in Da Shun. Something like Chinese olives were even harder to find in this era, but she had her own pharmacy. Taking out something from theter eras was not a problem. The matriarch naturally would not understand this name. She thought it was simply chosen for how it sounded, thus she continued in asking: Then what effect does it have? She asked while taking a sip. After it entered her mouth, she felt a sweet and fragrant taste. The taste of the medical herbs and meat blended together, leaving a longsting memory. The matriarch could not help but drink some more. Feng Yu Heng saw that she liked drinking it and quickly exined: Although this soup looks rather normal, it can help moisten the lungs and reduces internal heat. Now that it is Autumn, it is easier for internal heat to rise. Using this to reduce that heat is best. Hearing her say this, everyone felt refreshed and picked up their spoons to have a taste. Chen shi could not help but praise Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng is really amazing. Seeing you like this, mother can be at ease. Thinking about it, when you marry into Yu Pce, there will not be a situation that you can not handle. Feng Yu Heng smiled. Using themon-use chopsticks and spoon, she gave each female at the table a piece ofmb and said: Roasted Chinese angelica andmb, while making it add Chinese angelica, dried rhizome, and dates. It is very effective in providing nutrients to the body. It can also give your face a rosy luster. Not only does it make your skin glossy, it can also make your skin look a near translucent white and give it plenty of sticity. Hearing these words, the females quickly stuffed their mouths with themb. The meat was soft, fresh, fragrant, and a bit sweet. It was a taste they had never experienced when eatingmb. Feng Yu Heng smiled and gave Feng Zi Hao a portion of treme and pigeon egg: Eldest brother, this dish was made especially for you. For me? Feng Zi Hao snorted, I am not sick. I will not eat medicine. Feng Jin Yuan finally lost his patience and put down his chopsticks to reprimand him: Zi Hao, if you continue this nonsense, then scram back to Jian Ling Pavilion! Feng Zi Hao feared his father the most. Upon hearing his father be angry, he quickly shut his mouth and red at the bowl of treme and pigeon egg. He could practically determine that the words Feng Yu Heng would say next would not be anything pleasant. Sure enough Treme and pigeon eggbines the nutrients for strengthening the body from the treme and the replenishing abilities of the pigeon egg. Add on the yang of walnut kernels, yin and yang can both be replenished at the same time. It is most beneficial for eldest brothers body. 1 Feng Zi Hao blushed furiously from her words, as he angrily pointed at Feng Yu Heng: Are you or are you not a girl? Are you not embarrassed to say such things out loud! Feng Yu Heng was confused, You are not embarrassed to have such an illness, so why should I be embarrassed to speak of it? Eldest brother, do not forget, this illness was first diagnosed by A-Heng. Medical practitioners should not avoid things, so why can I not speak of it? Feng Jin Yuan felt a bit of dread wash up. This daughter of his really would not let go of any opportunity to lose him some face! His only son to his first wife had be like this, now he had almost be theughing stock of the entire capital. The matriarch was also helpless. Feng Zi Hao did indeed have such an illness. Even if he wanted to avoid it, it was not possible at this point. Perhaps it would be better to eat more of Feng Yu Hengs food cooked with medicine. Maybe it could help a little. Thinking like this, she said to Zi Hao: Your sister is doing this with good intentions. Quickly eat it! If it really has an effect, then this recipe will be followed by the servants for your every meal! Feng Zi Hao was angry on the inside, but he did not dare to oppose the matriarch. He could only grit his teeth and receive the bowl. When he received it, however, he ced it to the side adn refused to touch it. Feng Jin Yuan red at him and angrily said: Vile spawn! Chen shi quickly said: Zi Hao is too naive. Husband, do not get angry with him. After today, this concubine will definitely take care in teaching him. This concubine is certain that Zi Hao will change for the better. Feng Jin Yuan did not want to contradict Chen shi. After all, her performance today, up to this moment, was very decent. He also truly hoped that Chen shi could maintain this and reform Zi Hao. Teach him to know some human affection, thus he nodded and did not say anything else. Feng Yu Heng nced at Chen Yu and found that Chen Yu kept her head lowered without saying anything. She also did not get close to Chen shi. The work she had done previously in maintaining the peace was now done by Chen shi. As for her elder brothers character being attacked, she had absolutely no reaction. The matriarch took care of everyone eating and said to Feng Yu Heng: How about exining some more dishes. Feng Yu Heng smiled and gave a simple but clear exnation: This is a cold dish of pig heart mixed with elevated gastrodia, oriental arborvitae seed, Chinese angelica and wild jujube. It helps with falling asleep and eliminates fatigue. Assorted lotus root slices, it quenches thirst, reduces internal heat and replenishes blood. Shredded chicken and sheet jelly mixed with sesame paste, this is good for the liver and kidney, darkens the hair and helps slow aging... She gave an exnation for every dish, causing everyone to fight over the food. Even Feng Jin Yuan found interest in this. In these dishes, most of the medical herbs had been delivered from Hundred Herb Hall; however, every dish had some special medical ingredients that were secretly retrieved from her pharmacy. For example, in the dish of ginseng chicken, it used a piece of five-hundred year old ginseng. The effect would naturally be better than normal ginseng. Han shis body had always been poor. Hearing that these medical herbs had some effect, she could not help but eat some more of each dish. Perhaps there was some psychological effect, but she really felt that she had recovered quite well. She also felt that she was no longer as dazed as she was previously. As for Chen shi, this was a change from the forceful way she ate previously. She now ate slowly one bite at a time. She now ate and continuously praised the taste of the dishes. The matriarch also ate an awful lot and could not be bothered with speaking. But nobody could have foreseen that as they were eating, Chen shi would suddenly fall backwards. Sitting beside her, Feng Jin Yuans reaction was fast, as he subconsciously reached out to support her; however, Chen shi was too heavy, and this grab also caused Feng Jin Yuan to also fall to the ground. After this, Chen shi began to convulse for some reason. A bit of white foam appeared at the corner of her mouth. A little whileter, she actually began to vomit. Fen Dai felt nauseous and quickly hid behind Han shi, not wanting to look at Chen shi at all. The other people were stunned in ce,pletely struggling to understand. They were happily eating, so why would this sort of thing happen. Go call a doctor! Quickly go call a doctor! The matriarch used her cane to m the ground while yelling, and some servants immediately departed. Just as everyone was scrambling about in a hurry, Chen Yu, who was still sitting at the table, suddenly put her head in her hands and furrowed her brows tightly. She weakly said: My head really hurt. What exactly is happening? Fen Dai suddenly said: It shouldnt be from the medicine, right? The matriarch was stunned, then she thought of the table full of food cooked with medicine, her heart suddenly filled with doubt. But after feeling out her own bodys condition, she did not feel that anything was wrong? Those dishes with medical herbs were very exquisite, and she felt that they were very delicious. She even wanted to have some more. Han shi also felt this was odd and quietly muttered: The food cooked with medicine shouldnt have any problems, right? I feel that they had quite a good effect after eating them. What do you understand? Fen Dai quietly rebuked her: Do not speak nonsense. But still, the people felt that there was nothing wrong with the food. Presently, Chen shi and Chen Yu were the only ones with any reaction, so they couldnt help but feel more cautious. For a while, nobody dared to continue eating. Of course, they could no longer stomach eating because Chen shi vomiting was truly too disgusting. Some servants busied themselves with cleaning up the mess. Feng Jin Yuan took off his now-dirty robe and handed it to a servant. Not long after, another servant came and gave him a clean robe. So your n was to poison us to death! Feng Zi Hao once again began his attack. This time, he spoke boldly and assuredly. He pointed at Chen shi, who was on the ground, and said; My mother just returned to the manor, and youe out with this trick. Feng Yu Heng, what sort of heart do you have? Feng Jin Yuans expression also sank and coldly said: A-Heng, give father an exnation. Feng Yu Heng blinked: Everyone ate the food. Does anyone feel anything wrong? On this point, everyone was quite obedient. Aside from Chen shi and her daughter, everyone shook their heads. The matriarch nced at everyone and spoke: Guards! Go bring the person in charge of the kitchen! 1: Yin is female energy, while yang is male energy. Chapter 103 – Your Feng Manor’s People Really Are Damn Lucky Your Feng Manors People Really Are Damn Lucky When the people from the kitchen arrived at Peony courtyard, Chen shi had already been helped into a room to rest. Chen Yu continued to hold her head while sitting on a soft chair and leaning back. The person in charge of the kitchen saw this scene and felt his legs turn soft in fear. With a bump sound, he knelt on the ground and yelled that he was wronged: Matriarch, master, this is unrted to us servants! Second young miss chased all of the servants from the kitchen. This meal... was made by a chef that second young miss had called herself! This... Hearing these words, everyone was stunned. The hearts that originally supported Feng Yu Heng began to slightly shift towards Chen shis side. The matriarch held her chest, as she began to feel that it was harder to breathe. It shouldnt be that there really was something wrong with the dishes, right? Feng Jin Yuan became furious and violently smashed a tea cup. Pointing directly at Feng Yu Heng, he said: Speak! What did you put in the dishes? Feng Yu Heng shrugged: Medicine! What medicine? I already told you about then when listing the dishes. I am talking about poisons! Why does father say I put in poison? She waspletely confused, Has father looked for someone to test you? Has a doctore? Has someone personally seen it? Father, without evidence or reason, you say your daughter put poison in the dishes. Then might I ask father, why is it that when you were all eating, there was nothing wrong. Only mother and eldest sister had problems? It might be that we still have not reached the point of feeling ill. Fen Dai rushed to speak, Except mother and eldest sisters bodys are weak, so they reacted first. Perhaps at night, we will all... The words fourth sister says really do follow a pattern. Feng Yu Heng smirked, I really do not know what good woulde to me as a daughter of the Feng family by poisoning all of you to death. Would I choose to live as an orphan because I do not want a prime minister as a father? Saying it like this, Feng Jin Yuan also felt that it was logical. An shi also spoke up at this time, reminding Feng Jin Yuan: How about calling second young miss chef over to ask some questions. Right! The matriarch spoke up, Quickly go and call over all of the people that handled the food today! The servants epted and left. When they returned, twelve strangers returned with them. Looking at these people, Feng Jin Yuan suddenly felt a feeling of dread creep up in his heart, but he truly did not know where this feeling came from. He asked the servant in charge of the kitchen: Take a look. Are these the people who made todays meal and drinks? The person in charge turned his head and looked carefully. Not long after, he nodded with certainty, Replying to master, there is no mistake. It is them. Feng Jin Yuan waved and had the person in charge of the kitchen return. Looking again towards the twelve chefs, his right eyelid began to twitch uncontrobly. Among the twelve people, the leader had extraordinary poise. Seeing the members of the Feng family, he were neither haughty nor humble. Hepletelycked theportment of a chef. He only bowed slightly and cupped their hands, saying: Greetings Lord Feng. After he said this, he did not greet the madams or young misses. Behind him, the remaining eleven people also did this. They slightly bowed and saluted, saying in unison: Greetings Prime Minister Feng. They also ignored the madams and young misses. The matriarch was a little angry and lightly snorted. Preparing to reprimand them, Feng Jin Yuan suddenly raised his hand and interrupted the words the matriarch wanted to say. He then took the initiative and said: Might I ask you sirs, where do you work? Whye to my Feng manor to act as chefs? He had a vague feeling that this person looked familiar. Looking again at his elegant and reserved bearing, he was certain that he was definitely not a chef. As for the eleven people behind him, they should indeed be chefs, and they were definitely not just normal chefs. Thinking a little more, these people were invited by Feng Yu Heng. How could Feng Yu Heng know any chefs. It was highly likely that they were people invited from the ninth princes Refined Deity Building. Feng Jin Yuan felt his head swell. With Xuan Tian Mings personality, even if the staff of Refined Deity Building truly did something to the food, was it possible that he would dare to settle this debt with him? Ignoring the fact that Chen shi merely vomited, even if they really had, Xuan Tian Ming dared to brazenly kill someone in the pce, reduce Ding An pce to nothing but ash, it would be odd for him to even notice the head madam of a Feng manor. Pondering the possibilities, if they really were from Refined Deity Building, what could he do to avoid the ninth princes hate. He had long put the idea of settling any debt to the side. But this was still the case. After the man with an umon bearing revealed his name, Feng Jin Yuans legs trembled with fear. He felt that he had been too simple in his considerations. This one is Mo Bu Fan. This one was originally a traveling doctor in Jiang Hu. A few months ago, the Emperor recognized this ones worth and kept me in the pce to specially prepare food cooked with medicine for the Emperor, the Empress and imperial concubine Yun. The ones behind me are imperial chefs who had been working with me the past few months on food cooked with medicine. A cool breeze began to blow against the back of Feng Jin Yuans neck. Both he and the matriarch were speechless. She should have expected this. Regardless of what Feng Yu Heng did, she would leave herself a way out. Pushing away her own familys chefs, she made use of outsiders. How could someone as intelligent as Feng Yu Heng do something like that. Minister Feng. Mo Bu Fan began to speak, Just earlier when this one wasing over, this one heard that the food today poisoned the head madam and eldest young miss? Thats right! Feng Zi Hao was a simpleton who had not yet realized what sort of background Mo Bu Fan had. He went ahead and said: Since you admit that you were the one who made the food, then must must give out Feng family an exnation! Shut your mouth! Feng Jin Yuan fiercely reprimanded Feng Zi Hao. He then said to Mo Bu Fan: Sir Mo, I fear there have been some misunderstandings. As the prime minister, Feng Jin Yuan naturally knew that there was someone who handled cooking food with medicine in the pce. Mo Bu Fan was someone without rank, but he was not ranked lower than himself. Having such a unique position in the courts, Feng Jin Yuan could only be polite towards him. Most importantly, he was not worried that he could make food for the Emperor and the Empress. What frightened him was that he could make food for imperial concubine Yun! Someone who could be assigned by the Emperor to imperial concubine Yuns side, just how much did the Emperor value him! Hearing Feng Jin Yuan say this, Mo Bu Fan could not help but smile and say: As I said, the Emperor and the Empress just ate food cooked with medicine three days ago. Howe when I came to the Feng family, someone became ill from it? This was something everyone could understand. His meaning was, if the Emperor and Empress could eat it, could it be that your Feng family was even morevish than the Emperor? Feng Jin Yuan also smiled, Its a misunderstanding. Just a misunderstanding. Minister Feng. Mo Bu Fans expression became serious, Meing to the Feng manor today was something his Highness Prince Chun and his Highness Prince Yu requested from the Emperor. They said that the Feng familys head madam was returning to the manor and hoped that this one coulde with the imperial chefs to prepare a meal. The ingredients used today were just as good as those used three days ago for the Emperor and Empress. The kitchen staff today were ones I personally chose. All of the ingredients used today were delivered from the Imperial kitchens. All of the medical herbs used today came from your Feng manors Hundred Herb Hall. Those herbs were then inspected by this one personally before being used. Does Minister Feng feel that there is a problem with this one, or is there a problem with the chefs that personally prepare food for the Emperor? Feng Jin Yuan wiped his sweat, There are no problems at all. Un. Mo Bu Fan nodded, ending all doubts, Then what is the meaning of this? Oh, could it be that my Lord is unhappy with his Highness Prince Chun and his Highness Prince Yus arrangements? Ah! Then Minister Feng truly has let down the two princes good will. Hearing that Xuan Tian Hua was rted to this, Feng Chen Yu, who was sulking on a bed, immediately stood up and said: Thinking about it, there really has been a misunderstanding. Just now, I ate a little out in the garden. I fear that my body is not well, and I caught a bit of a chill, thus my head began hurting. I ampletely fine now. Ever since Feng Jin Yuan received the purse from Feng Yu Heng that Feng Chen Yu had sewed, he had understood how she felt towards Xuan Tian Hua. Now that he saw Chen Yu act this way, how could he not understand why she said this, but he could not speak out so easily. After all, Chen Yu had already said that she was fine, which was better than having her head hurt. But Chen shi was still lying on the bed. Looking at her appearance, it did not appear that she was pretending. Feng Jin Yuan was a little embarrassed. How exactly would this case be resolved? Just as everyone was in a deadlock, the Feng familys servants finally managed to bring a doctor over. This doctor had some fame within the capital, and this was not the first time he had dealt with the Feng family. Seeing Feng Jin Yuan, he quickly knelt and kowtowed. Feng Jin Yuan did not have the time to stand on ceremony and anxiously said: Hurry and take a look at the madam. What exactly happened? The doctor gave apliant reply and stood up to walk towards the bed. Chen shis situation had improved since earlier, but she still had an exhausted appearance. The color of her face was still quite poor, as waves of nausea would periodically rise up. The doctor checked her pulse on her wrist. After a while, he said huh then seriously checked for a while. After this, he stood up and asked Feng Jin Yuan: Lord Feng, has the madam eaten anything unclean or poisonous? Once these words came out, everyone suffered a shock. Previously, they had thought that Chen shi was being mischievous. How could a doctor and chefs from the Imperial kitchen poison the people of the Feng family. Now, this doctor asked about poison. What exactly was going on? Yao shi anxiously asked: Why does doctor ask this? The doctor replied: If it wasnt from poison, then why would she eat a vomit-inducing drug? Vomit-inducing? Fen Dai subconsciously asked then looked at Chen shi. Noticing that Chen shi rolled her eyes after hearing the doctors words, she immediately felt that something was wrong. Feng Jin Yuan said: Doctor, if you have something to say, please say it clearly. The doctor spoke bluntly: The manors head madam must have vomited after falling ill, right? That is because the head madam used a vomit-inducing drug. After eating this type of medicine, within half a stick of incense time, the person will vomit. But after everything has been vomited out, everything will be fine. Usually, this is used as emergency detoxification. Mo Bu Fan pondered for a while and took a few steps forward: Minister Feng, this one is unworthy, but this ones medical prowess has been praised by the Emperor. Could it be possible for this one to take a look at the head madam? Hearing Mo Bu Fan say this, Feng Jin Yuan was definitely happy. He quickly stepped aside and allowed him to pass. Mo Bu Fan walked to Chen shis side but did not check her wrist. Instead, he reached directly for Chen shis fat and thick hand. Feng Zi Hao saw this from the side and could not help but scream: What are you doing? Checking an illness is checking an illness, why are you grabbing my mothers hand? Feng Jin Yuan reprimanded him: Cease this nonsense! And at this time, Mo Bu Fans voice came over Odd, Minister Feng, pleasee take a look. Why did the head madam do this? Chapter 104 – Give Chen shi a Stronger Medicine Give Chen shi a Stronger Medicine The words Mo Bu Fan said made everyone feel something was off. Everyone surrounded Chen shi and looked at the bear-paw like hand. There, they saw Mo Bu Fan point at the index finger on Chen shis right hand and ask: Can everyone see this? Everyone took a look. It appeared that under Chen shis fingernails, there was actually a tiny bit of a white powder hidden. The amount was not great and only a few specs remained. Mo Bu Fan used a silver needle to remove the powder. There did not seem to be any reaction from the silver needle, and he exined: It can not be considered a poison. A silver needle can not detect anything. As he said this, he brought the powder to his nose and smelled it. He then handed it to the other doctor, who also smelled it and said: This is the vomit-inducing medicine. It seems that the thing that the head madam used was this. The matriarch was so furious that her blood pressure rose drastically. Feeling that things were not going well, she reached into her sleeve. Finally pulling out the small porcin bottle that she had received from Feng Yu Heng, she poured some medicine out and swallowed it. After a short while, she felt her blood pressure return to normal, and her dizziness subsided. Mo Bu Fan noticed the matriarchs movements and went forward to check her pulse. Also noting the small porcin bottle of medicine, he could not help but sigh: Matriarchs blood pressure is not stable. In the face of great anxiety, it will rise quite high. Making light of it can be fatal. Fortunately, you have an odd medicine on hand; otherwise, it would truly be a dangerous situation. I, however, do not know where matriarch acquired this odd medicine? I fear that this would be hard to acquire even when divine doctor Yao was in the capital! Hearing these words, the matriarch once again remembered how good Feng Yu Heng was, This was given by this old ones second granddaughter. Oh, its the second granddaughter who is engaged to his Highness Prince Yu. When she said this, she felt incredibly proud, This old ones granddaughter really is a divine doctor! Mo Bu Fan nodded. Turning around, he pinpointed Feng Yu Hengs location and directed a salute in her direction: So it was the princess great skill. Feng Yu Heng smiled and returned the salute, saying: Sir Mo is exaggerating. The divine doctor Yao that sir speaks of is quite likely my maternal grandfather. Mo Bu Fan let out an oh sound and nodded: No wonder, no wonder. As he exchanged greetings, Feng Jin Yuan red at Chen shi, who was still feigning death. He was so furious that his lungs were about to explode. He had been wondering how this woman had suddenly changed her personality, and no matter how good Pu Du Nunnery was, the change had been too sudden. But it seems that this change was fake and this was all just an act. Get up! As he said this, he grabbed Chen shi by the cor. Chen shi let out one of her weird signature yelps and bounced out of bed. She then immediately pointed at Feng Yu Heng and began cursing: Slut! Why did you not die in the mountains to the Northwest? Since you came back, our lives have beenplete messes! Its all your fault! Its you that is causing Chen Yus position as daughter of the first wife to be unstable. It is you that caused Zi Hao to have fallen severely ill! You slut! You should die! Bang! The matriarch suddenly swung her cane over, using a good amount of force. This cane struck Chen shis head, and Chen shi did not even have time to cry out before fainting. Mo Bu Fan heard thest words that Chen shi said and felt something was off. Walking forward, he grabbed Feng Zi Haos wrist. Feng Zi Hao anxiously wanted to get away, but he could not escape Mo Bu Fans grasp no matter what. Feng Jin Yuan saw what Mo Bu Fan wanted to do and had wanted to stop him, but he also wanted to have him diagnose Zi Hao. Thus, he gave a stern warning to Feng Zi Hao: Stop moving around! Mo Bu Fan very quickly felt something was off and asked Feng Jin Yuan in confusion: This one had heard news that the Feng familys second young miss was sent to the Northwest three years ago. In that time, she never returned once. As for this young masters illness, it began around two years ago. It should have nothing to do with the manors second young miss? Why did the Feng familys head madam say such a thing? Feng Jin Yuan let out a sigh and waved his hand, Having such a situation ur in my Feng family has truly made sir Mo see some ridiculous things. As he said this, he looked towards Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, how about you take sir Mo back to Tong Sheng pavilion to sit for a while. Leave the matters on this side to father. Not waiting for Feng Yu Heng to reply, Mo Bu Fan took the initiative to say: Since a situation hase up for my Lords family, this one will not overstay his wee. This one also needs to return and report to the Emperor and the two princes. After he said this, he gave a salute. He then waved to Feng Yu Heng and left the Feng manor with the eleven chefs. The other doctor that had been called also knew that it was time for him to leave. He did not even dare to request payment for this visit. The matriarch, hearing that Mo Bu Fan would be going back to report, much less three people of that stature, she felt her vision go dark and her hands tremble uncontrobly, her cane bouncing on the ground endlessly. Mother, take care of your body. Feng Jin Yuan went forward to support the matriarch, but nobody went to take care of Chen shi, who was unconscious on the ground. Even Feng Zi Hao and Feng Chen Yu did not think to go up their mother up. The matriarch grabbed Feng Jin Yuans hand, as her words carried a great hopelessness: Shes offended imperial concubine Yun, offended princess Wen Xuan, and as if that wasnt enough. She has now.... she has now even offended the Emperor himself! Feng Jin Yuan also knew that this matter had be serious and could not help butin to Feng Yu Heng: Why did you not tell us earlier that people from the pce came? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes towards her father: I originally did not want father to meet with this person. This could be considered me using my personal face to make a request of the two princes. I wholeheartedly wanted to give mother a weing meal, and I wanted to give the people of the family a proper meal cooked with medicine to help restore their bodies. Who would have expected such a thing to happen? Her tone was unhappy, This was because a doctor made a diagnosis and sir Mo that discovered the trick in mothers nails. If mother had been more thorough, nothing could have been discovered. Then would father make A-Heng the scapegoat, or would father allow Prince Chun and Prince Yu be the scapegoats? Feng Jin Yuan could not respond before Chen Yu lost it: Why must second sister push the me towards his Highness Prince Chun? How is this rted to Prince Chun? What does Prince Chun have to do with eldest sister? She looked at Chen Yu with ridicule, Mo Bu Fan was invited from the pce by Prince Chun and Prince Yu. Oh right, the Emperor also had a hand in this. Father, does the Emperor also need to be med for this? Shut your mouth! Feng Jin Yuan nearly went mad from anger, You dare spout just about anything. Do you two want for the Feng family toe to a terrible end? He spoke and red at Chen Yu: This has nothing to do with you. Go back to your room! Chen Yu felt wronged and wanted to continue, but Feng Jin Yuans expression sank, and she truly felt afraid. There was nothing she could do but bow and reluctantly leave. Right before she left the room, she spat out: His Highness Prince Chun is innocent. Feng Yu Heng very nearly let out augh. Only thinking about that person. Falling into the web of love, logic will fall to the side. She had no intention of remaining here any longer. She looked once more at Chen shi, who was still on the ground, and coldly said: I really do not understand. Why exactly did father bring such a person back to the manor? Grandmother was right when she said that this person had even offended the Emperor. Saying this, she pulled Zi Rui and called Yao shi before turning and leaving. The matriarch said with a trembling voice: Jin Yuan, is that sir Mo very well respected by the Emperor? Feng Jin Yuan sighed, Not just respect. The Emperor thinks very highly of him. Did you not hear him say it, not only does he make food cooked with medicine for the Emperor and Empress, he even takes care of the food for imperial concubine Yun. Its over! The matriarch felt her soul leak out: Its over! Feng Jin Yuan looked over this dramatic scene. Looking down at Chen shis body on the ground, he suddenly recalled the third prince, Xuan Tian Yes, words The daughter of the first wife must be fitting and proper. Her mother can die, but what is with leaving her in a nunnery? Gritting his teeth, he immediately made a decision. Inside Tong Sheng pavilion Wang Chuan brought some food to Feng Yu Hengs room on a tray, Young miss, this is a dish that sir Mo specifically had the chefs leave for you. You did not eat much earlier at Peony courtyard, so this servant heated it up, thinking that young miss would definitely be hungry. It really is my Wang Chuan who is most dear! Feng Yu Heng practically flew towards the table, How was it that I did not eat much. I did not eat at all. Ah, what a pity, that table of good food. What a pity, those were good medical herbs. Thats right, mother and Zi Rui did not eat much either. Was any food left for them? Wang Chuan smiled anddled some congee for her: Young miss should eat quickly. Huang Quan brought food to madam and young masters side. There is some food left in our kitchen for tonight. Feng Yu Heng nodded. Thinking a little more, she said: In the future, our Tong Sheng pavilion needs to eat foods cooked with medicine more often. You guys should also eat it. I will prepare the recipe for the chef and teach them how to make it. Wang Chuan quickly thanked her: Following young miss really is a blessing. As the two spoke, a servant came in from outside and timidly reported: Young miss, concubine mother Jin Zhen came to request a meeting again. Feng Yu Heng still held a piece ofmb between her chopsticks. Thinking a little, she said: Allow her in. Very quickly, Jin Zhen came in behind the servant. The servant also knew how to act in this situation, as she turned and left the room. She then closed the door behind her. Jin Zhen quickly walked over to Feng Yu Heng. She did not have time to worry about saluting, as she cried: Second young miss, have you finished thinking about the matter this servant spoke about previously? Feng Yu Hengs chopsticks did not stop moving. As she ate, she gestured to Jin Zhen: I see that you probably did not eat enough. Sit and eat some more with me. Your body is one that should be craving for food. Jin Zhen shook her head, How could I have any appetite. This servants mind is only thinking about the matter of this child. I beg second young miss to help this servant. She said this then advanced a couple steps, quietly saying: Chen shi has been locked up in Jin Yu courtyard by master. This time, she has not been punished with just confinement. She is beingpletely guarded. Oh? Feng Yu Heng looked at her, What doespletely guarded mean? Jin Zhen replied: The door has been locked from the outside. The servants have also been informed that they are not to deliver any food to her room. I secretly asked a servant I knew well and that servant said Chen shis room only has a pot of cold tea. Aside from that, there is not a single thing that can enter her mouth. It has now be Autumn, but her rooms nkets have been swapped to thin summer nkets. The servants are not permitted to change them back. Feng Yu Heng blinked. For the sake of protecting Chen Yu, had her father finally resorted to that tactic? Jin Zhen then continued: It seems that second young miss has realized masters intentions; however, when Chen shi had previously been sent to the nunnery, master had said that she would never return to the manor. However, not a few dayster, she was brought back. It seems that the Chen familys influence is quiterge. The current opportunity is hard toe by. If they want to make sure that Chen shi has no way ofing back, they must use a stronger medicine. Chapter 105 – Congratulations Father Congrattions Father That night, Feng Jin Yuan stayed at Ru Yu courtyard as usual. Jin Zhen, however, was not as active as previously in taking care of him. It seemed like she was dispirited and appeared to becking in interest. Feng Jin Yuan could not help but feel this was odd and asked her: Is your body not feeling well? Jin Zhen sighed: I do not know what has been going on recently. I always feel tired, I have no appetite, and I always feel nauseous. Feng Jin Yuans eyes lit up: How long has it been? Jin Zhen thought for a little while, Around ten days ago, there was a bit of this feeling. It became more serious recently. Hearing this, Feng Jin Yuan immediately smiled. He then stared at Jin Zhen andughed for a while then loudly said: My Feng family will be adding another member! Jin Zhen was stunned and very quickly began to act happy: Husband means to say... She brought her hand to her belly, This concubine... has one? Most likely. Feng Jin Yuan was very certain in his ability. Ever since he took Jin Zhen in, he had spent every night at her side. Jin Zhen was young, how could it be that she would struggle to get pregnant. I will bring a doctor in tomorrow to take a look at you. You must rest properly. There is no need for you to go pay respects to mother early tomorrow morning. She will not make a fuss over it at this time. Jin Zhen pondered a little then said: Can a doctor only be called in the morning? This concubine is impatient and really wants to know if husbands flesh and blood really is in this belly... She disyed her clinginess once again: How about calling a doctor right now, would that be ok? Feng Jin Yuan was also happy and impatient, but it was already the middle of the night. He saw that Jin Zhens appearance was not too good and tried to coax her, saying: You getting some proper rest is whats most important. If we go look for a doctor at this hour, they would only arrive veryte in the night. Even if you are not thinking of yourself, think of our child. Be obedient and sleep for a while. When you wake up, a doctor will have arrived. Jin Zhen was still unwilling and spoke while feeling Feng Jin Yuan: Theres no need to call a doctor from the outside. Isnt the second young miss a doctor! Hearing this, Feng Jin Yuan also recalled this. Thats right. Feng Yu Hengs medical prowess seemed to have improved drastically in these three years, especially her ability to provide medicine. Even Mo Bu Fan would exim his astonishment. Very well. He stood up and put on a robe. He went to the door and called for the servant who kept watch at night: Go to Tong Sheng pavilion and call for second young miss toe over. Tell her that I have a matter that requires assistance. The servant drowsilyplied then drowsily stumbled towards Tong Sheng pavilion. Jin Zhen sat on the bed. Hearing that Feng Jin Yuan called for Feng Yu Heng, she finally felt more at ease. Tong Sheng pavilion was not close to the Feng manor. When Feng Yu Heng arrived, Feng Jin Yuan felt a little sleepy, but Jin Zhen was still alert. She endlessly spoke about the child in her belly and speaking about not knowing if it was a boy or a girl. As she spoke, Feng Jin Yuan began to have look forward to this more and more, thus when Feng Yu Heng arrived, he did not wait for her to speak. Feng Jin Yuan immediately said: A-Heng,e quickly. Come take a look at concubine mother Jin Zhen. It is most likely that she has be pregnant. Feng Yu Heng and Jin Zhens eyes met, their faces showing no particr expression. Advancing lightly, she said to Jin Zhen: Lie down t and give me your hand. Jin Zhen followed these instructions. Feng Yu Heng ced her hand on her wrist for a while then nodded. She then turned to Feng Jin Yuan and said: Congrattions, father. She really is? Feng Jin Yuan beamed with joy, A-Heng you wont have made a mistake, right? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, If father does not trust me, why bother calling me over? Its sote, daughter had already gone to sleep. No, no, how could I not believe you. Our familys A-Hengs medical prowess was praised by sir Mo. How could father not believe you. Feng Jin Yuan was very happy, so he did not argue with Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng asked Jin Zhen: When did your periodest month? Jin Zhen thought a little then said: The fifth. Un. She nodded, Thirty five days. Feng Jin Yuan lightly scolded Jin Zhen: Its been this many days, yet you did not know to be a little more careful. He did some quick calctions. Thirty five days, wasnt that the very first day that he took Jin Zhen in? He became even more delighted. But at this time, Feng Yu Heng frowned, her hand still at Jin Zhens wrist. She began to ponder for a long time. Second young miss? Jin Zhen timidly asked: There... there shouldnt be any problems with the child, right? Hearing these words, Feng Jin Yuan immediately became nervous and also asked: What does this expression mean? Feng Yu Heng looked at Feng Jin Yuan and began to clear his doubts: A pregnancy requires a pleasant mood to ensure the fetus health. But when daughter checked concubine mother Jin Zhens pulse, I discovered that concubine mother Jin Zhen has been overly anxious. She seems to have a knot in her heart. Feng Jin Yuan was stunned and asked Jin Zhen: What sort of thing is troubling you? Jin Zhen lightly sighed but did not speak. Her head lowered, and tears began to fall. Seeing this scene, Feng Yu Heng felt she should not remain any longer. She stood up and bid farewell and advised Feng Jin Yuan: Father should talk more with concubine mother. Invite a doctor to ensure the safety of the fetus tomorrow. After she left, Feng Jin Yuan lovingly held Jin Zhen in his embrace then asked her: What exactly is troubling your heart? You are young, so why are you being so anxious? Jin Zhen raised her head and looked at him, her appearance was that of a weeping beauty. This appearance could make anyone dote on her. Feng Jin Yuan really did not want to continue asking. He just wanted to properly care for her for a while, but he also remembered the child in her belly. He could only bear with his hearts stirring. Jin Zhen noticed his intention and could not help but feel a little moreforted. Regardless of what method she used, capturing a mans heart was most important. She quickly began speaking to him: This concubine indeed has something troubling me. This knot... is actually rted to the head madam. Chen shi? Feng Jin Yuan frowned, What are you paying attention to that vile woman for? Jin Zhen said: This concubine believes in cause and effect. That day, because of that bowl of medicine from the head madam, this concubine received this oue. Regardless of her original intention, this concubine was raised from a servant to being someone who could take care of husband. Now, there is dear husbands flesh and blood. She and I have been master and servant for many years, so I feel that if I do not go thank her now, then I fear that perhaps... in the future, there will not be a chance. Feng Jin Yuan was incredibly moved by her words and could not help but sigh, You really do understand how to be grateful. That vile woman usually does nothing to help others. Husband. Jin Zhen begged him: Regardless of what head madam does, she will reap what she has sown, but this concubine really wishes to umte some goodwill for both husband and the child in my belly. If husband lets this concubine undo this knot, then I can be me and she will be herself. There will be no more need for worry. Feng Jin Yuan helplessly sighed, She treated you in such a way in the past, yet you still treat her with goodwill. You really are a good girl. Jin Zhen thanks husband for the praise. How do you want to resolve this? Jin Zhen thought for a little while then said: Tomorrow morning, I will go to the head madams Jin Yu courtyard to kowtow. I will just kowtow in the yard towards her room and say a few words. That will be enough. Un. Feng Jin Yuan felt that this was alright. There was no need to stop her from seeing Chen shi. This also would not give Chen shi a chance to harm the child inside Jin Zhen, Then bring some more servants with you tomorrow. You absolutely must not enter her room. This concubine knows. Then sleep. The two finally fell asleep in each others arms. Only when Feng Jin Yuans breathing became steady, Jin Zhen curled her mouth into a sneer. Bringing her hand to her belly, she said to herself: Dear child, it isnt that mother does not want you, but you came from the wrong father. The next day, Feng Jin Yuan got up early for court. After Jin Zhen sent him away, she called for two servants and went to Jin Yu courtyard. Right before Feng Jin Yuan left, he told her not to remain too long near Chen shi. When he returned from court, he would announce this matter to everyone. But right after Feng Jin Yuan left, she sneakily ate an odd medical pill. That was something that Feng Yu Heng had given her. She obviously did not know that this was considered a medicine-induced abortion in the 21st century. She only remembered the words that Feng Yu Heng told her: After eating this medicine, there will be a reaction within an hour. You must take care of the timing. Also, after this, I will personally take care of your body and ensure that you are able to bear a child again. Hearing the final words from Feng Yu Heng, Jin Zhen waspletely at ease. The reason she had gone to Feng Yu Heng was because she did not want a third party to know about this matter. Secondly, it was because she had hoped that Feng Yu Heng could preserve her body. Now, she did not have many worries. Jin Zhen quickly walked towards Jin Yu courtyard. When she arrived, there was a servant guarding the gate to Jin Yu courtyard. Because Feng Jin Yuan had sent people to inform them, this servant did not stop Jin Zhen. She only told her: You must be careful. The head madams mood is a little abnormal. Jin Zhen was actually only worried that Chen shis mood would be normal. What she wanted was for Chen shi to go crazy. Only when a person went crazy were they likely to do something overboard. The walked into the yard with the two servants. Because Chen shi had been confined, Feng Chen Yu had already been moved to a different yard to live. Now, Jin Yu courtyard no longer had its prosperous appearance. Although it was still quite beautiful, it now had a weird atmosphere surrounding it. She also could not help but feel a little emotional. Thinking about how she had been in this courtyard since she entered the manor, she had been one of Chen shis maidservants from a young age. For small mistakes, she was punished, and for big mistakes, she was beaten. What sort of hardship had she not tasted? Now, she had some independence in a little courtyard of her own. She could also serve the master of this manor in bed. The person behind all of this, however, was not Chen shi. It was Feng Yu Heng. She did not care what Feng Yu Hengs intentions were. Either way, it was Feng Yu Heng who sent her to Pine courtyards study and left alone inside with the drugged Feng Jin Yuan. Although it sounded like a strange set of circumstances, this had allowed her toe out ahead. Thinking like this, she had already arrived at the closed door to Chen shis room. She stopped and saw Man Xi, who was standing guard. She was a little stunned: I heard that Yu Luo and Bao Tang have both been sent out of the manor and sold. How are you still here? Man Xi smiled but did not respond. She simply walked forward and greeted Jin Zhen: This servant greets concubine mother. Quickly get up. After all, they had both been cursed as servants by Chen shi. Jin Zhen still felt some closeness with Man Xi. Seeing her greet herself, she quickly went forward to help her up. At this time, she heard Man Xi quietly say: I have already opened the lock on the door. Be careful. Chapter 106 – Le Wu You Le Wu You Jin Zhen was a very intelligent person. Man Xis words made it very clear to her that she was already one of Feng Yu Hengs people. Thinking about it, it made sense. Given Chen shis death-seeking methods, with someone as prudent as Feng Yu Heng, how could she not have recruited one of the people at her side. Now that she had an understanding, she did not say anything else. She retreated a couple steps and knelt before Chen shis door. Man Xi stood to the side and listened to Jin Zhen speak towards the room: Madam, it is Jin Zhen. I have been a servant by your side ever since childhood. Jin Zhen came to see you, madam. You have suffered! There was not much movement from inside the room. Jin Zhen paused for a moment then said: Madam, I have be pregnant with husbands flesh and blood. Jin Zhen has followed madam since childhood, so now that a celebratory matter hase, I havee to celebrate with madam. Bang! The sound of porcin falling to the ground came from inside the room. The corners of Jin Zhens mouth curled up, as she continued to speak: Being able to take care of husband, Jin Zhen will truly remember madams grace. Last night, when I found out I was pregnant, the first thing I thought of wasing to thank and kowtow to madam. If it were not for madams training, how could Jin Zhen receive the special treatment as I did today. Many thanks to madam for giving me this child. Many thanks madam. Many thanks madam! She said this then lowered her head to the ground, but her ears remained alert. She carefully listened to the movements inside the room. Jin Zhen had spoken about her pregnancy and about her child. How could Chen shi endure this aggravation. She immediately began shrieking. She had not eaten anything for one day and one night, so she was originally quite weak. Now it seemed that she was suddenly bursting with energy. With a crackling sound, it seemed that she began thrashing about in her room. Jin Zhen slightly frowned and thought to herself, just thrashing about in your room is no good. Thus she added: Madam, you must take care of yourself. Husband wanted this concubine to rest her body. I fear that I will not be able toe see madam more often. Madam, you absolutely must take care of your body. After this child is born, it will be calling you mother. Last night we invited second young miss to take a look. Second young miss said... it should be a boy. She deliberately added this bit. Sure enough, the person in the room snapped and began forcefully ramming against the door. As she rammed the door, she screamed: I will kill you! I will kill you! Jin Zhens heart was moved, as she loudly called out: Madam, what did you say? Did madam say that you miss Jin Zhen? Jin Zhen also misses you! Bang! Finally, the door was broken open by Chen shis fat body. At the same time, Jin Zhen felt a movement in her abdomen, as something was forcing its way down. She hurriedly stood up and headed towards Chen shi. As she walked over, she said: Madam, what happened to you? Madam, you.... ah! Chen shi violently pushed her and Jin Zhen fell to the ground. Chen shi could be heard hollering at the top of her lungs: Slut! Whore! I will beat you to death! I will beat the evil spawn in your belly to death! As she cursed, she kicked Jin Zhens body twice. Jin Zhen did not dodge. Instead, she gritted her teeth and let out a scream. When the maidservants finally pulled Chen shi away, she lowered her head and saw a puddle of blood. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. She then immediately let out an ow sound and began screaming My child! In Jin Yu courtyard, Jin Zhens sad and depressing screams filled the entire manor. Not long after, everyone gathered around. Chen shi had already been restrained inside her room. Man Xi was presently kneeling in the yard and exining the situation to the matriarch: Concubine mother Jin Zhen became pregnant and came to thank head madam for her grace and to report the happy tidings. As a result, the head madam actually broke through the door and rushed out, pushing concubine mother Jin Zhen to the ground and... and kicked directly at her belly many times. Jin Zhen was in a pool of blood, appearing incredibly frail. Feng Yu Heng held her wrist, her face solemn. At that moment, the matriarch was not in the mind to scold Chen shi. Her face showing her anxiety, she asked Feng Yu Heng: How is it? Can the child be saved? Feng Yu Heng wanted to ask are you blind? The floor is covered in blood, what the hell can be saved! But, she maintained a straight face and sighed before saying: There is no hope. Mothers kicks were heavy. Both kicksnded directly on the child, and the child was kicked out of the mothers body by mother. Do not call her mother! The matriarch suddenly shouted in anger. She then pointed to the other children and said: You must all remember, none are allowed to call her mother! In our Feng family, there is no such first wife! Mother-inw. Jin Zhen weakly called her: You absolutely must support this concubine! Feng Yu Heng quickly added: Concubine mothers body is too weak. It would be best to not speak too much. Do not worry, you are still young. There are still plenty of chances to get pregnant. The matriarch nodded: A-Heng is right. Rest your body and recover properly. I do not me you for this matter. If there is anyone to me, it is that vile woman, Chen shi! She solemnly mmed her cane and said through gritted teeth: This time, I definitely will not forgive her! That night, everyone in the Feng manor received word of Chen shis serious illness. Jin Yu courtyard was put under lock and key. Aside from the servants who kept watch, none were allowed even half a step inside. Even Feng Chen Yu and Feng Zi Hao were ordered not to visit. As for that night in Ru Yi courtyard, Feng Jin Yuan, the matriarch and Feng Yu Heng were gathered by Jin Zhens bedside. Feng Jin Yuan asked Feng Yu Heng with a heavy expression: It was really a male fetus? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Last night, the pulse indicated that it was a male fetus. Originally, I had wanted to wait for father to invite a doctor to announce it. The matriarch wheezed in anger, This is not the first son that Chen shi killed! Feng Jin Yuan knew that she was talking about the matter of the previous year with Han shi. He could not help but also get angry, Do not worry, mother. This time, son definitely will not tolerate this. Jin Zhen sobbed and tugged at Feng Jin Yuans sleeve, bitterly begging: Im sorry, husband. It is all this concubines fault. This concubine did not protect our child. Would husband allow this concubine to follow our child! Feng Jin Yuan very rarely saw this side of Jin zhen. He quicklyforted her, saying: Do not speak nonsense. Didnt A-Heng say that your body was not too affected. You can still have a child in the future. The matriarch joined in and said: You are young. There will be more opportunities. Jin Zhen looked at the matriarch, her face apologetic: This concubine is unworthy of the Feng family. This concubine is too worthless and cant even protect a single child. Feng Yu Heng also quicklyforted her, saying: A miscarriage can also be seen as a period.1 You must not cry. When I return, I will personally prepare some medicine for you. After eating it and resting for half a year, your body will bepletely better. Jin Zhens face was filled with gratitude. It was true gratitude, Thank you, second young miss. Second young miss medicine is the best medicine under the heavens. Looking again towards Feng Jin Yuan: This concubine will definitely help husband have a son, but... Tears began to fall once more, This child was lost to such an injustice. Feng Jin Yuan also felt that this was unjust. Jin Zhen had clearly gone over to give thanks as good will, but she had been kicked by that vile woman and lost her child. That was his son! Thinking of that, Feng Jin Yuans anger rapidly rose. He suddenly stood up and left without a word. He did not even pay any attention to the matriarchs calls. The next day, Huang Quan brought word from Man Xi: Man Xi said that Minister Feng rushed into Jin Yu courtyard yesterday and cruelly beat Chen shi. Now, Chen shis face is swollen, and she is lying in bed with an illness. The Feng family, however, is not calling a doctor for her. But at that time, the eldest young miss had also gone to Jin Yu courtyard, and Minister Feng pointed at Chen shi saying that even if this mother did not exist, she would always be the daughter of the first wife. Feng Yu Hengughed: Feng Jin Yuan seems to havee up with a good idea. What I do not know, however, is if the Feng family will remain without a head wife, or if they are preparing to promote someone great. Two dayster, Feng Zi Hao was once again sent out of the manor towards Qi Zhous Zi Yan Academy. This silkpants young master did not even think to ask about his mother even once before leaving the manor. He did, however, do his best to get closer to Chen Yu. This caused Chen Yu to angrily return to her courtyard. An shi let out a sigh next to Yao shi: I really do not know what method Chen shi used to raise children like them. Yao shiforted her, saying: Fortunately our children are very good and understanding. Lately, I have been seeing Xiang Rong get up early and apany A-Heng in running around Tong Sheng pavilion. Thinking about it, these two sisters seem to want to spend time talking to each other. Hearing this mentioned, An shi became happy and said: This is thanks to second young miss bringing along our Xiang Rong. Big sister, you also know Xiang Rongs personality. She has always been timid. When she was young, she spent every day saying that she liked second sister, but she never dared say a word to second young miss. Now that second young miss treats Xiang Rong so well, I am truly grateful from the bottom of my heart. Finally sending Feng Zi Hao away, the Feng manor enjoyed a few days of calm. Feng Chen Yu spent all day sitting under a garden pavilion ying the zither. The tune of her zither did not sound sad, but it did leak the scent of a conspiracy. As for Feng Yu Heng, she began to dress up as a man and gave herself the name Le Wu You. On certain days, she would go to Hundred Herb Hall to act as a doctor. As for knowledge about her being a woman dressed as a man, only Wang Chuan, Huang Quan and Qing Yu knew. Aside from them, within Hundred Herb Hall, only the shopkeeper, Wang Lin was aware. Because Feng Yu Heng did not visit often, Wang Lin had not seen her for quite some time. Recently, Wang Lin had been telling Qing Yu that the boss needed to bring more medical pills and powders over; however, Qing Yu always used the same words to refute him: Go tell the young miss yourself. Today, when Wang Lin saw Feng Yu Heng, how could he let her go. Crowding around Feng Yu Hengs side, he began circling around her. He circled around her so much that Feng Yu Heng began to feel dizzy. Only then did she helplessly ask him: What are you doing circling around me and not watching the front of the shop? Wang Lin made a request with a bitter face: Boss, when will you bring more of the medical pills and powders over? Feng Yu Heng asked him: Are you sold out? Wang Lin reached out both hands: They were sold out within ten days. At the start, nobody was convinced, but after following Qing Yu girls directions, the present doctors chose some patients and gifted them the medicine. Not two dayster, the effect was seen. Wang Lin sighed: Where boss got the medicine is truly a mystery. Even the doctors present could not determine their origins, but the medicine has remarkable results. Feng Yu Heng had no way of exining to Wang Lin. Medicine that has been concentrated would have a much higher medicine content than those bitter medical soups. As for the matter Wang Lin mentioned of replenishing stock, she did not agree: Producing those medicines is very problematic. All of the medical herbs required are many times more expensive than normal medical herbs. That is why I had you sell them for more. After today, I will provide a portion to Hundred Herb Hall. Once it is sold out that month, you can only wait until the next month for more. After she finished saying this, she stood up and prepared to go to the front and act as a doctor. At the door, however, she saw some familiar peopleing in. 1: The original text here is СҲС I do not know if I tranted this correctly. If anyone has a better trantion, please do let me know. Chapter 107 – So What If I Extort You? So What If I Extort You? The person that came in was someone Feng Yu Heng had never met, but she still felt that this person was a little familiar. Wang Chuan, who had also dressed as a man, stood by her side and quietly said: Chen familys third master, Chen Wan Liang. No wonder! Feng Yu Heng finally found the reason he felt familiar. This Chen Wan Liang and Feng Zi Hao looked a little simr. His facial features were also very simr to those of Chen shi. But it was unknown why he came to this Hundred Herb Hall. Wang Lin had done business in the capital for many years. He naturally noticed Chen Wan Liangs umon clothing and realized that he must be a wealthy person. Normally, if someone like this came in, the shopkeeper would personally take care of them. Thus, he quickly trotted over and bowed slightly to Chen Wan Liang, saying: Has mastere to see a doctor or request medicine? Chen Wan Liang did not dawdle and directly stated his reason foring: I heard that you are selling a miraculous medical pill? Oh! It will not perform miracles, but it is more effective than a normal prescription. Furthermore, it is easier to use and carry around. Wang Lin replied naturally. He did not exaggerate the benefits of the pill, but he also made clear what benefits it did provide. Feng Yu Heng nodded while listening, praising herself for her ability to choose a shopkeeper. Chen Wan Liang nced at Wang Lin. Chen shi had controlled the three of Yao shis shops for many years. There were some people within the shops that he would know of. Although he did note here often, he would often observe it for a while. He naturally knew that Wang Lin had been directly promoted by Feng Yu Heng; furthermore, he had risen to this position by stepping over another member of the Chen family. He could not stop his expression from turning ugly. Silently snorting, he then said: Bring out the pills for external injuries and ones that treat the heart and lungs. I want them all. Wang Lin spent his days in the shop, so what sort of person had he not met before. Previously, there had never been a person who would ask to have all the medicine wrapped up, but ever since Feng Yu Heng brought those pills and powders, a couple nouveau riche like that woulde every day. He was unambiguous, as he raised his hand: Apologies to this master. The pills and powders have been sold out for around ten days now. If you want to buy them, then you can only return at the beginning of next month. Furthermore, only after the doctors present have seen to your illness can a prescription be given for a set amount. Chen Wan Liangs brows furrowed tightly and prepared to speak once more, but at this moment, he saw a handsome young mane out from the innermost area of Hundred Herb Hall. That young man looked very young, but when their eyes met, he seemed to have the steadiness of a grown man. He could not help but be stunned, as he heard Wang Lin take the initiative in introducing him: This is Hundred Herb Halls newest doctor. His surname is Le and given name is Wu You. Le Wu You? Chen Wan Liang repeated this name then shook his head, I did note to see a doctor. I only came to buy medicine; furthermore, I only want that miracle medicine. Wang Lin told him once more: It really is sold out. Then tell me where you are getting this medicine. I will go retrieve it myself. Oh! Wang Lin was amused, Even if this lowly one told you, I fear that you would not be able to retrieve it. Nonsense! Chen Wan Liang snorted, I do not believe it. Is there anything under heaven that cant be bought with money? There really is. Wang Lin said: Our boss said that only a certain amount of pills and powder will be provided each month. Those that did not manage to buy any can only buy medical soups. If you must know the origins of our medicines, then you will need to speak with our boss. Hearing him say boss, Chen Wan Liang felt a rush of irritability. Boss, wasnt Feng Yu Heng the boss! Going to ask for medicine from Feng Yu Heng was even harder than ascending heaven. Is there really no way? In the end, he was making a request, so he softened his tone. It carried a begging tone, as he said to Wang Lin: Help me think of a method. At this time, Feng Yu Heng spoke under the alias of Le Wu You: It isnt that there is absolutely no way. How about this master tell us about the patients situation. That way we can think of a method for when youe again. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had spoken, Wang Lin quickly brought Chen Wan Liang to the area where patients see doctors. Feng Yu Heng sat inside, while he sat on the outside. Chen Wan Liang could be heard telling Feng Yu Heng: The patients external injuries are not too serious. The most important are the internal injuries. Their heart and lungs have been damaged by an expert from Jiang Hu. Now, the patient can not get out of bed, is clear-headed but cant move.1 Feng Yu Heng obviously knew who he was talking about. Chen familying at this time to look for medicine, and they specifically mentioned wanting her medical pills. Hearing him describe the symptoms, if this wasnt for Chen shi, who was it for? She could not help but curse internally Shameless. But the reason she had opened a shop was to do business. If a patron came, and a wealthy one at that, how could she not want to squeeze him for his money. Thus she nodded and said to Chen Wan Liang: I am a newly arrived doctor. Earlier, the shopkeeper left a few pills with me in case of emergency. Among these pills, there is miracle pill that will treat internal injuries. It can be sold to this master, but the cost... Money is not a problem. Chen Wang Liang waved his hand and interrupted Feng Yu Heng. What his Chen familycked the least was money. So long as Chen shi could be saved, it would be worth any cost to prevent her from dying a dubious death. Good. Feng Yu Heng reached a hand into her sleeve and pulled out a heart medicine. 500 taels for one pill. There are a total of five pills. This is all that I have remaining. 500 taels for one pill? Chen Wan Liang had made mental preparations, but he still felt that this young man before him was too cruel. Even if he had money, this was not any way to spend it. What the hell is this? Feng Yu Heng pulled her hand back, This is the heart medicine that our Hundred Herb Hall sells. If this master does not believe it, there is nothing I can do. But this Hundred Herb Hall has been in the capital for many years. I sit here now with you having been referred personally by the shopkeeper. I most definitely would not be a cheat. Her logic was correct. Chen Wan Liang wanted to negotiate the price, but he also did not want to lose any dignity. After all, his Chen family had money. They were very liberal in how they spent it, and now this was to save his sister. When it was rted to life and death, wa she not embarrassed to negotiate? Helpless, he pulled out five bank notes from a bag in his sleeve and handed them to the young man, Each note is 500 taels, and there are five notes. Feng Yu Heng received the bank notes and nced over them. She then handed over the medical pills. She even called out to Wang Lin: Shopkeeper, gift a porcin bottle to hold this masters medicine. Her words about giving a free gift nearly caused Chen Wan Liang to die of anger. Snatching the porcin bottle that Wang Lin brought, he left Hundred Herb Hall. Seeing him get further away, Wang Lin could not help but give Feng Yu Heng the thumbs up: Boss, your abilities to cheat others is not any worse than the previous shopkeeper! Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Not at all. That person sold fake wares. The stuff I sold was real, but the price was slightly higher. But this is simply a person by person case. You guys absolutely must not do this. That person just now and I have some enmity. I am simply exacting some revenge. Thats all. Wang Lin quicklyplied: Boss is right. Do not worry. These ones have done things honestly. We will not cause Hundred Herb Hall any trouble. Feng Yu Heng nodded, very happy with Wang Lins words. She then continued to work in Hundred Herb Hall for the majority of the day. She saw no less than twenty patients before taking Wang CHuan to get changed and leaving through the back entrance. These days, Xuan Tian Ming had gone to the military barracks, so she could only practice with the whip on her own. That night, after she finished practicing with the whip, she looked at the sky. It was about time. She gestured into the air. Somewhere hidden in the darkness, Ban Zou understood the meaning and quietly followed her out of Tong Sheng pavilion. Feng Yu Hengs goal was Jin Yu courtyard. When she was almost there, Ban Zou quietly asked: Why are you going? She quietly said: To go provide assistance to Feng Jin Yuans hidden guards and provide them with additional security. Ban Zou did not say anything further. After reaching the area near Jin Yu courtyard, Ban Zou realized that he did not know when they had wrapped around the entire courtyard. He then told her: Minister Feng left only two hidden guards here. One is in the yard and another is on the roof. Un. Feng Yu Heng had no intention of avoiding those two guards. She was not here to personally kill Chen shi. Moreover, she doubted that Feng Jin Yuan could have remained prime minister for all these years if he did not know she had some level of proficiency in martial arts. Feng Yu Heng boldly entered the courtyard. The servant keeping watch outside was Man Xi. Seeing here, she quickly greeted her. She did not remain with Man Xi for long and only said: You do what you should be doing. I will only be sitting here for a while. Man Xi bowed then returned to guarding Chen shis door. Just like this, the Feng familys second young miss and three hidden experts gathered in Jin Yu courtyard. The hidden guard left in the yard by Feng Jin Yuan could not understand Feng Yu Hengs methods. This second young miss came over here in the middle of the night, yet she simply sat in the yard. What sort of situation was this? But this guard did not dare to act rashly. They already knew that Feng Yu Heng had strong experts at her side; furthermore, Ban Zou was simply too much stronger than they were. Forget about two versus one, even in a ten versus one, they were not his equal. Thus, the two groups simply did not proim anything. They both went about their own business, with neither disrupting the other. Only when something happened did they finally make a move. The sound of something rushing through the wind at high speeds alerted Feng Yu Heng. She immediately shifted her body to the left and in the blink of an eye, a sharp sword flew past her ear. She did not, however, hear the sound of the sword pierce anything at her side or the ground. She wanted to turn her head to look, but she heard Ban Zous voice say: Not bad, you dodged it. She was speechless. Are you a damn hidden guard or not. When there is danger you dont think to protect me, instead you actually test my reaction speed. Feng Yu Heng did not even think. She simply raised her hand and gave him the middle finger. Unfortunately, Ban Zou did not understand. In a short span of time, several people in cknded in the courtyard. Their movements were very fast, pulling out their swords and rushing towards Feng Yu Heng. There was no other choice, who allowed her to sit around alonepletely exposed. But Feng Yu Heng was not careless. These days, she had been persistent training allowed her body to begin developing in the right direction. Although there was still a gap between her current form and her form in her previous life, she was different from the day she had been forced to jump into a river. She did not use the whip. Although the whip that Xuan Tian Ming had given her was resting on her hip, she had not had many days to practice with it. Secondly, she did not want to expose this strength in front of others. Thus, she pulled out some silver needles that had been dipped in anesthetics. cing them between her fingers, she rushed towards the enemies before her. Previously, she did not really know how to deal with enemies that wielded weapons, but after receiving some tips from Xuan Tian Ming, she became more ustomed to dealing with this style of fighting. Five to six people in ck charged towards her. After a bit a time, Feng Yu Heng gained the upper hand. One of them had already fallen to the ground, fast asleep. But at this time, unknown to her, one person sneakily crawled into Chen shis room through her window. 1: I dont remember if I ever exined what Jiang Hu is. Its the society that all fighters are part of. Members of Jiang Hu are expected to stay away from members of the political world, and vice versa. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wuxia#Jianghu Chapter 108 – Defeat as a Human, is Victory Possible as a Ghost? Defeat as a Human, is Victory Possible as a Ghost? The reason Feng Yu Heng hade to Jin Yu courtyard was to watch the Chen family deliver the medicine at night. How could she allow for people to enter through the window without taking note of it. She could be seen spinning around rapidly. She circled around the five remaining people then let slip the needles between her fingers. A few silver needles left her hand and another two people in ck dropped to the ground. These assassins were confused and could not figure out what sort of hidden weapon Feng Yu Heng was throwing. Not being able to see what it was, they fell uponing into contact with them. For a while, nobody dared to get near her. Yet at this time, Ban Zou could no longer bear to continue watching from the shadows. Like a ghost, he floated over. A pair of needles came forth, and the remaining three had their lives reaped in an instant. Feng Yu Heng patted Ban Zous shoulder, Lets go take a look inside the room. When fighting, take care and steal back the medicine for me. I can sell it again tomorrow for 2500 taels. Ban Zous lips curled into a smile. That day, his master had cheated Chen Wan Liang out of roughly 2000 taels! Those medical pills were indeed expensive, but he knew what price they usually sold for at Hundred Herb Hall. It sold for merely two taels per pill. Now in her hands, she increased the price hundreds of times. After they bought it, she would not even let them deliver it to the patient. She would actually steal it back then sell it again to them...1 While criticizing her mentally, the two entered Chen shis bedroom. Chen shis heart had been injured severely by Feng Jin Yuans hidden guard. She was like a fat ghost lying in bed on the verge of death. Feng Yu Heng looked at her and determined that she had at most two or three more days remaining. With such serious injuries, how could a few medical pills save herpletely. Thinking about it, the Chen family had about run out of options too. The illness was serious and they were throwing money around wildly. The people inside the room never thought that six assassins could not take care of the people outside. Furthermore, they had tracked his whereabouts. He could not help but begin to panic. Trying to get close to Chen shi a few times, he found that could not. One time, he had reached the side of the bed and had the pill in hand. Just as he was about to ce it in Chen shis mouth, Ban Zou stopped him and pulled his arm back. Ban Zou did not strike at him. After pulling him back, he let go and waited for the person to go again. This cycle repeated itself ten times. Chen shi had already begun to despair on her bed. In the beginning, she still had hope and opened her mouth in anticipation. Thetter few attempts, she hadpletely given up hope. After the final time Ban Zou stopped him, Chen shi struggled to hoarsely say: Dont worry about me. Quickly leave! That person had his face covered and only left a pair of eyes uncovered. Hearing these words, the area around his eyes became red. He wanted to turn around and fight with all his might against Ban Zou and Feng Yu Heng, but he knew that he could not defeat the two alone. Helpless, he nced at Chen shi, whoy on the bed. Gritting his teeth, he ran away through the window. Feng Yu Heng did not care about Chen shi and remembered to ask Ban Zou: Did you retrieve all of the medical pills? Ban Zou handed a small porcin bottle to Feng Yu Heng: Its this, right. That person is still holding one in his hand. It must be very gross, so it probably is not desirable. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Then I will note that as a loss of 500 taels. Ban Zou suddenly left. Only then did she turn her attention towards Chen shi. She saw the person on the bed had been beaten to an unsightly appearance. She did not know how Feng Jin Yuan hit her, but it seemed that he had made her thinner through beating her. Even her cheekbones had been copsed. Her eye sockets had caved in and looked like someone from the 21st century who had surgery to look like a European. Chen shi also tilted her head and looked towards Feng Yu Heng. Her gaze was like a poisonous dagger, wanting to ruthlessly carve up her body and scrape the flesh from her bones. You! Chen shi struggled to sit up and did her best to put a curse on Feng Yu Heng: There wille a day where you will see retribution. Feng Yu Heng, even if I be a ghost, I will not forgive you! However, she smiled. This smile was like a flower that blossomed in hell. It was extremely beautiful, but it also made it clear that death hade. You lost this battle as a human, so on what grounds do you think you can win as a ghost? With just one sentence, Chen shi seemed to have suddenly be enlightened. All of her energy seemed to suddenly vanish. Thats right. She had lost this battle while still human. Why should she assume that she could win after bing a ghost? When she left the room, the assassins in the yard had already beenpletely disposed of. Aside from the thick smell of blood in the air, there were no signs of a battle here. Feng Yu Heng smiled and raised her head. She spoke into the air: Fathers servants are really good at taking care of cleaning. Very good. In the shadows, Feng Jin Yuans hidden guards were furious. They thought to themselves, you went and had yourself a good time. When you wanted to enter the room, you entered, leaving behind a bunch of corpses and some half-dead, unconscious people. We cleaned them up in goodwill, yet you didnt even say a word of thanks. Feng Yu Heng did not care what they thought. With Ban Zou in tow, she returned to Tong Sheng pavilion. Today, she had made it clear before Feng Jin Yuans hidden guards how much martial arts she knew. It was for no other reason than to remind her father that he had to think things over a little more whenever he said or did anything. It was to remind him not to assume her Tong Sheng pavilions people were easily taken advantage of. Having spent three years in the Northwest, Feng Yu Heng was no longer the previous Feng Yu Heng. Just after Feng Yu Heng left Jin Yu courtyard, one of the hidden guards that witnessed the matter with the assassins stood before Feng Jin Yuan and exined everything that happened. Feng Jin Yuan was silent for a while and did not ask about Chen shi or the Chen family. Instead, he asked the hidden guard: As you see it, how is the second young miss martial arts? The hidden guard pondered for a while then responded with one word: Strange. Hm? Feng Jin Yuan was confused, What about it is strange? The hidden guard continued: Her movements are odd, but appear natural. There is not much internal force, but it is another hidden force that is wless. This servant has practiced martial arts for twenty years, but this servant has never seen this method of fighting before. Also, it is not just just one sect or one faction. Feng Jin Yuan pondered for a while then said: She always says that she had met a Persian entric in the mountains of the Northwest. That entric had taught her better methods for creating medicine, and he had improved her medical techniques. If you describe her martial arts techniques as strange, then thinking about it, the only exnation is that it was learned from that entric. The hidden guard did not participate in this discussion. To him, Feng Yu Hengs martial arts were a mystery waiting to be solved. The next day, Feng Yu Heng took the initiative and went over to Ru Yi courtyard, bringing two small bags of medical pills and twenty or so bags of powders. All of them Chinese medicines used for postpartum care to restore the body. When she arrived, Jin Zhen was lying on the bed resting. It was unknown what she was thinking. With one hand holding her belly, her eyes were unfocused. Even after she had walked into the room, Jin Zhen had not reacted to someoneing into her room. It was a servant that reminded her: Second young miss hase. Only then did Jin Zhen turn around and look at Feng Yu Heng, her entire body rxing. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, having the servant who took care of Jin Zhen leave. She brought Wang Chuan to the bedside and held Jin Zhens wrist without a word. Its alright. Feng Yu Heng lowered Jin Zhens wrist, Your bodys recovery is progressing along well, but medicine-induced abortions can very easily leave behind some remains. These sorts of remains will cause a lifelong illness. Jin Zhen nodded, Yes, I always see blood. Thats right. Feng Yu Heng ced the medicines in her hand next to the pillow, I brought some medicine for you. I have written how to eat them on a piece of paper. Take a look for yourselfter on. After eating the powder medicine, for about three days, the amount of blood thates out will be simr to when you have your period. After three days, the amount will gradually decrease. After roughly seven days, it should bepletely clean. When you have finished eating these medicines, I wille take a look at you again. If nothing goes wrong, you should be fine. Then in the future, will I be able to get pregnant again? Jin Zhen was most worried about this matter. Feng Yu Heng did not scare her and obediently said: You will. I said it before. After half a year, you can get pregnant again, and this is not just tofort. Jin Zhen was finallypletely at ease. She rose and wanted to kowtow to Feng Yu Heng, but was stopped by Feng Yu Heng. Jin Zhen was not stubborn and sincerely said: The good days I am living now are thanks to second young miss. Now, second young miss has not just helped me out a big matter, you have given me such a huge favor. Jin Zhen kowtowing to second young miss is a must. Feng Yu Heng was helpless: What good will kowtowing do. Jin Zhen replied: Then what does second young miss want me to do? So long as second young miss says it, I will definitely do it. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a while. There really was a matter to discuss with her, so she said: This matter is rted to concubine mother Yao and my father. Jin Zhen was stunned then immediately understood and quickly made herself clear: Second young miss, do not worry. If husband goes anywhere else, I will always stop him. But I will definitely not stop him from going to Tong Sheng pavilion. I will make sure to give concubine mother Yao some more opportunities and have husband go over more often. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, You have understood it backwards. Backwards? Jin Zhen was confused. Feng Yu Heng then added: Not only do I not want you to push father towards concubine mother Yao, I want you to help watch him a bit. If father ever goes towards Tong Sheng pavilion, do whatever it takes to bring him back to Ru Yi courtyard. This... why? Jin Zhen absolutely could not understand. Regardless of if it was a concubine or the official wife, receiving the husbands favor was the most important matter! Because my mother does not want to take care of him. She simply stated it clearly, She has stayed in the Northwest for too long. She does not want to participate in the manorspetition between concubines and wife. Moreover, she has a son and a daughter,peting any further is pointless. Either way, remember the words I said today. After a while, I will help arrange for a capable servant to stay at your side. If anything ever happens, there is someone to consult. Jin Zhen nodded inpliance. She may not be able to do other things well, but the matter of tying up Feng Jin Yuan was something she felt she was quite adept at. She shouldnt disappoint Feng Yu Heng. She then thought about how Feng Yu Heng said that she would give her a capable servant and became even happier, To tell second young miss the truth, I truly wascking a capable servant. Normally whenever somethinges up, I do not know who to rely on. She said this then remembered the servant who had taken care of Chen shi, Man Xi, and could not help but ask: Is Man Xi one of second young miss people? Feng Yu Heng nodded. That day, it was her that told Man Xi to cooperate with Jin Zhen. Now that Jin Zhen had asked, she did not feel it strange at all. Chen shi is about to die. Apparently, husbands hidden guard beat her until her five internal organs shifted. I estimate that it will be a matter of one or two days. When that timees, Man Xi will be free. Second young miss, how about having Man Xie to my side! We grew up together, so we are closer than other people. Hearing her say this reminded Feng Yu Heng, thats right. Once Chen shi died, Man Xi will be arranged to go somewhere else. Sending her here to Jin Zhens side was the most appropriate. Thus, she nodded and agreed. As she prepared to say a few more words then depart, the servant called out from outside: Concubine mother Jin Zhen, fourth young miss came to see you! 1: The author had written increased thousands of times but its only a 250 time increase in price. Chapter 109 – Chen shi’s Death Chen shis Death When Fen Dai entered, the servant behind her held a tray with a bowl of soup. When they entered, Feng Yu Heng sniffed the air. A thick scent of musk assailed her nose with a bit of safflower scent mixed in. The toxicity was staggeringly high. She could not help but nce at Fen Dai. Had this girl gone insane? Fen Dai naturally did not think that Feng Yu Heng would be present. She came to a sudden stop, nearly causing the servant behind her to bump into her. Feng Yu Heng smiled: What happened fourth sister? If you stopped any more suddenly, the bowl of soup would have been a wasted effort. Fen Dai felt that there was a hidden meaning in those words. Her already weak mind was disturbed by this. But the smell from the soup that Feng Yu Heng had caught, Jin Zhen did not understand what it was. She actually felt that it smelled very good and could not help but ask Fen Dai: Did fourth young miss bring soup for me? She was a little ttered: This concubine thanks fourth young miss for the concern. Fen Dai knew that with Feng Yu Heng present, this bowl of soup definitely could not be sessfully delivered. In the worst case scenario, the plot would be unraveled. She could not help but fiercely re at Jin Zhen then say to Feng Yu Heng: I did not know second sister was here. I did note for any particr reason. I just came here to see you. You two go back to chatting. Fen Dai turned around but turned too suddenly, bumping into the servant behind her and spilling the bowl of the soup on the ground. Smack! Fen Dai raised her uninjured arm and pped the servant: Worthless thing, cant even hold a bowl of soup steady. The servant cried while cleaning up the broken shards from the ground. Jin Zhen watched this scene then suddenly turned her attention towards the spilled soup. Feng Yu Heng smiled, How can fourth sister be so careless. But regardless of the case, fourth sister being able to be have these filial feelings is a good thing. Concubine mother Jin Zhen, do not forget to praise fourth sister in front of father some more. Fourth sister specially came to deliver some soup to you, but she herself spilled it. Jin Zhen nodded, Second young miss is right. This concubine will definitely speak well of fourth young miss and will definitely tell husband about it. Fen Dai angrily stomped out of the room. The thing she could not stand the most was Feng Yu Hengs deliberately ambiguous tone, but when the ninth prince spoke in the same deliberately ambiguous tone, she absolutely loved it. It truly was odd. Feng Yu Heng then exined some things to take note of for postpartum care to Jin Zhen. When she got up to leave, Jin Zhen chased after her and asked: Was there something wrong with fourth young miss bowl of soup? Feng Yu Heng nodded, There was a problem. There wererge amounts of musk and safflower in the soup. That amount could be smelled from far away. It seems that she is all too anxious to take over Chen shis position in getting rid of all unborn children in the manor. Jin Zhen was a little worried, This time, I really must thank second young miss for being present. Otherwise, I fear that there would have been no escape from misfortune! Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then said to her: I will do my best to hurry in arranging for Man Xi to be sent here. In the future, be more wary of Han shis courtyard. The things they send absolutely must not be consumed. The other people will not harm you. The matriarch and father both sincerely want a child, so they will not harm you. An shi is someone who neverpetes, so there is no need to worry about her. Jin Zhen noted all of this in her heart and thanked Feng Yu Heng once more. On her way back to Tong Sheng pavilion, Feng Yu Heng ran into Man Xi. That girl stood anxiously at a small intersection while looking around. Upon seeing Feng Yu Henging over, she quickly and quietly called out: Second young miss! Wang Chuan girl! Feng Yu Heng followed the voice and look over. Seeing Man Xi waving towards the two, she brought Wang Chuan and went over. Seeing the two approaching, Man Xi also advanced two steps. She then knelt before Feng Yu Heng and kowtowed three times. Feng Yu Heng signaled to Wang Chuan to help her up. She took note of Man Xis fingernails. They had already reached the point where there was no need to continue applying nail polish. They now looked like a normal persons fingernails. She nodded and spoke to Man Xi: I have already sent someone to regrly deliver the medicine to your mother. Her illness is more serious than yours is, so it will need a few more months. Man Xi was already extremely moved. She reached out her hand for her to see: Second young miss really is adept. Now, this servants fingernails have beenpletely cured. This servants concerns have also been resolved. This servant thanks second young miss from the bottom of my heart. Thank you second young miss for your great favor. She saluted Feng Yu Heng again then look around before starting on the official matters: Recently, Jin Yu courtyard has been like a ghost area. Nobody enters and nobody leaves. Chen shi has not eaten, and she has not even drank a drop of water. But she really does know how to hold on. She usually just stares pointedly, refusing to breathe herst breath. But as this servant sees it, she probably will not survive another two days. Feng Yu Heng had an understanding then said to Man Xi: Ever since Chen shi went to Pu Du Nunnery, you have not suffered an insignificant amount of hardship. I have remembered this. Man Xi quickly waved her hand: This is nothing. This servant was originally Chen shis maidservant; moreover, if this servant did not take the initiative in staying at the nunnery, perhaps I too would have been sold along with Yu Luo and Bao Tang. Feng Yu Heng asked her: How was your rtionship with Jin Zhen previously? It should be good. Man Xin told her: Jin Zhen has always been arrogant, but we have the bond we built growing up together, after all. Hearing her say thing, Feng Yu Heng rxed, When the matter on Chen shis side is resolved, I will think of a method to arrange for you to be at Jin Zhens side. You two will be able to take care of each other. Man Xi knew that Jin Zhen had been working for Feng Yu Heng recently. She very happilyplied, Many thanks second young miss. If young miss has no other matters, then this servant will be returning. Feng Yu Heng nodded, letting her return. That night, granny Sun, who had been inactive for a while, moved once again. Instead of sleeping, she sneakily began to move towards Liu courtyard in the middle of the night. Thinking about it, she should be wanting to leave Tong Sheng pavilion. Feng Yu Heng noted that Huang Quan was already quietly following her, so she did not bother with going to deal with it. Having Huang Quan watch one old granny was enough. One old granny was not going to cause a big situation. She took out her whip and practiced in the yard, causing ripples in the water with just the force of the air. After practicing one set, she stopped and shouted in a direction: Since you havee, what are you still hiding for! The sound of a mansugh came from that direction, immediately followed by the slight movement of some trees. In the blink of an eye, a person and a wheelchairnded right before her. Feng Yu Heng was ustomed to looking straight towards the purple lotus flower between his eyebrows. Upon seeing it, she felt more at ease. Who said that there was no point in men being beautiful. This was truly seductive! Neither of the two spoke, as the two faced each other with tacit understanding. Feng Yu Heng was much less familiar with the whip than Xuan Tian Ming and would make mistakes from time to time. But she was not discouraged. If she made a mistake, then she would just go again. Like that, she gradually improved. Finally, the two stopped. Recently, Feng Yu Heng would no longer randomly manage to nearly strangle herself. Her train of thought was a little odd, but this was very quickly adjusted. She sat down on the armrest of the wheelchair and put her whip back on her hip. Instead, she began to fiddle around with Xuan Tian Mings whip. Xuan Tian Ming was totally speechless, I have already given you one, yet you still want tomandeer this one as well? I dont want this. She pointed to the barb at the top, With something like this, there is no way to put it at my hip. Thats right, She suddenly remembered something, Is the mid-Autumn banquet going to be on the night of the fifteenth of the eighth month?1 Xuan Tian Ming nodded: Thats right. The Empress takes care of it every year. All officials of the standard fourth rank or higher are invited to participate. Feng Yu Heng supported her chin with her hand: Who went previously from the Feng family? Xuan Tian Ming thought for a while then said: In the three years you have been away from the capital, of the females in the Feng family, only the matriarch has gone. However, prior to three years ago, your mother, Yao shi went with Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Yu Heng searched thoroughly through the bodys original owners memories for a while. It seemed that there was something like this. Anything further could not be remembered. I cant remembered too well. She shook her head, At that time, I did not pay attention to the matters within the manor at all, much less attend something like a banquet. You cant escape this year. Xuan Tian Ming gave a devilish smile, The future Princess Yu, father Emperor is also waiting to broaden his views. She put her face in her hand, What sort of battles has the Emperor not seen. Is there a need to use me to broaden his views. Un, he just wants to see what sort of girl could catch my eye. She felt this person was too shameless! Giggling, she hopped off the wheelchair, Lets talk about something interesting. I heard that imperial daughter Qing Le will have her marriage sanctioned at the mid-Autumn banquet? Xuan Tian Ming alsoughed, This is indeed interesting. Father Emperor did say something like that. Thinking about it, there was also a bit of a row. Ah, in the blink of an eye, you girls have all reached the age of marriage. Even that self-proimed deity of an elder sister, third bro left a position as official princess for her. Tsk tsk. He shook his head, The Feng familys foresight is really bad. Hearing him mention this, Feng Yu Heng could not help but think of the gossip Huang Quan had told her: I heard that the third prince has already selected an official princess. Of course. Xuan Tian Ming shrugged, But that official princess is no good. She has already spent two years curled up in her bed. I figure that illness will get worse and worse. He wants to have Chen Yu enter the manor to give himself a certain amount of breathing room. That official princess should pass away very soon. Who do you favor? She finally asked this question, Of these princes, which one is it that you favor? Xuan Tian Ming leaned against the back of his wheelchair, It would be normal for me to support anyone. The only exception is third brother. Why? He lightly smiled but did not speak. Xuan Tian Ming, this expression of yours is the one that is most infuriating! Feng Yu Heng angrily pulled out her whip and whipped towards him. That person moved his wheelchair and began retreating. Just like this, the two went around in circles, with one chasing and one running. They would asionally meet up and fight a little. This continued until day broke. When Feng Yu Heng ate breakfast, she was still sleepy. Wang Chuanughed at he: How about we have his Highness note tomorrow. She nced sideways at Wang Chuan: Ever since you started following me, your character has be more and more like Huang Quans. Hearing her say this, Wang Chuan pondered for a while then said: Perhaps it is rtively rxing following young miss, unlike when following around his Highness. The atmosphere is always very repressive. Wang Chuan apanied Feng Yu Heng in eating breakfast. Xiang Rong had to return to her own courtyard everyday to change after running. She would then wait for Feng Yu Heng on her way to Shu Ya courtyard to go pay respects to the matriarch together. Today, the two sisters entered Shu Ya courtyard together as usual. Han shi and An shi also just arrived. Jin Zhen was still recovering and could not leave the bed. Feng Chen Yu arrived early in the morning and was already seated in the hall, speaking with the matriarch. Xiang Rong got a little closer to Feng Yu Heng and quietly said: Second sister, my right eyelid is twitching, and I feel like something is going to happen. Just as she said this, the sound of hurried footsteps came from behind them. They turned around and saw that the person approaching was Man Xi. They saw Man Xi lower her gaze towards Feng Yu Heng before rushing into the main hall. She raised her voice and said to the matriarch: Matriarch, the head madam, she... passed away! 1: Eighth month and not August, since I do believe they are using a lunar calendar. Chapter 110 – Funeral Funeral Chen shis death did note across as odd to anyone in the Feng family. Her death-seeking methods were there for all to see. Feng Jin Yuans attitude was also clear, but after the matter was resolved, he still sighed. He originally thought that she would make a resurgence upon returning from the temple. He did not, however, think that it was just a final spark before death. Man Xis words caused Chen Yu, who was holding a cup of tea and speaking with the matriarch, to immediately stand up. Not caring that the tea spilled on her dress, she appeared to have gone mad and ran out. The matriarch became anxious, fearing that Chen Yu would be extremely sad then meet with some misfortune. She quickly yelled to everyone: Why arent you quickly following after her! Dont let Chen Yu run around randomly! Only then did everyone react and quickly rush towards Jin Yu courtyard. Chen Yu, in the end, ran really fast. She arrived before Chen shi a step before everyone else. At a nce, she saw that her once fat and round mother now looked as though someone had removed a fewyers of her flesh. Although her body did not appear wrinkled, it was also not as bloated as in previous times. The face was especially apparent. Her entire facial structure had copsed. The bridge of her nose seemed to have been broken, while her cheeks appeared bruised. Her eyes remained open in a death stare, as her eyes bulged from the head, almost as though they were ready to fly out. Chen shis dead appearance was very scary. Her unwillingness to die showed inly on her face. But what of it? Chen Yu staggered forward and dropped to her knees at Chen shis bedside. She felt some regret. Why had she been so cold when Chen shi had been locked away in Jin Yu courtyard. She didnt even go to take a look at her. This was her mother. She had given birth to her and raised her. How could she have be so disliked that she simply passed away on her own? Chen Yus tears fell one by one, as she suddenly felt a great resentment towards Feng Jin Yuan. Trembling, she held Chen shis cold hand. Chen Yu suddenly began crying loudly, casting aside the reserved and steady appearance she had maintained since she was young. She no longer cared for how she looked and began sobbing on Chen shis corpse like a little child. The people who hade in behind her could not help but sob. An shi raised her hand and wiped a tear, while Yao shi also gave a sigh. Both felt a bit of sympathy towards Chen Yu. The matriarch was thest one to enter the room. She nced around then turned and left, saying: Send someone to wait at the court gates. Once court is adjourned for the day, have Jin Yuan return. Contact housekeeper He to prepare for the funeral. The matriarch gave these orders and the people in the courtyard set to work. After all, Chen shi was not very popr. Aside from Chen Yu, nobody felt sad as a result of her passing. In fact, everyone actually let out a sigh of relief. Chen shi had finally passed. The manor would finally enjoy some peace. Yao shi, however, was not optimistic. She was someone from arge family, so she naturally understood that in a manor, the position of head wife could not be left open forever. Chen shis passing simply meant the arrival of a new one. Whether it was someone distant or someone familiar, this was still unknown. When Feng Jin Yuan left court and returned to the manor, the instant he entered the gates, Chen Yu rushed before him and copsed on the ground: Father! Chen Yus eyes became swollen from crying so much, and she could not be bothered with worrying if she was pretty or ugly. She was single-minded in her crying and begging: Father, mother passed away. I beg father to allow brother to return to send mother off! Feng Jin Yuan originally did not want to have Feng Zi Hao send Chen shi off. In fact, he had chosen to send Zi Hao away right as Chen shis passing approached. But now, Chen Yu begged him like this seemed to have triggered something in him. He recalled how Chen shi had treated him well back in the old home, how she had taken care of the matriarch, and how she had helped him out while he prepared for the Imperial exam. Feng Jin Yuan could not help but let out a long sigh. Pulling up Chen Yu, he said: Alright, father will send someone to bring Zi Hao back. Do not cry anymore. Because of Chen shis death, the Feng familys concubines and children were all given mourning apparel. Even Jin Zhen, who was still in postpartum care, wore it. Han shis body never did recover fully, so when she wore the white mourning clothes, her face appeared even paler. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to ask Han shi many times about her illness, but he also felt that Chen shi had only just died, so he should avoid some taboos. Thinking about the first seven days after Chen shis death, he would only go to his harem after that period had ended. The mourning hall was built in Jin Yu courtyard. Housekeeper He Zhong hadpleted the job in a very orderly manner. A group of people who specifically managed funeral arrangements for the manor was called. After busying themselves for a couple hours, they constructed a proper mourning hall. Feng Jin Yuan specially invited a doctor as a formality to determine Chen shi was indeed dead. Only then did he announce it to everyone. Regardless of how Chen shi was in the manor, she was still the Feng familys head wife. The matriarch had something to say: Arrange for arge funeral! This was not to give Chen shi face. This was toplement Chen Yus face. He Zhong brought in people from a coffin shop, and after consulting with Feng Jin Yuan, they arranged to have the most expensive sandalwood coffin to hold Chen shi. That night, all of the young ones kept watch over the coffin. After a full day of public mourning, when only some servants remained with the young misses and young master who kept watch over the coffin, it finally became a little more peaceful. Chen Yu knelt beside the brazier and continued burning joss paper.1 She was not as emotional as she was during the day, moreover, she had reapplied her make up. Her face had once again returned to being exquisite. Mother. Chen Yu put one piece after another into the brazier. She seemed to be muttering to herself, but she also seemed to be speaking for those beside her to hear: Father has already said that Chen yu will always be the Feng familys daughter to the first wife, no matter what happens. Regardless of who bes the official wife, that person can only be considered as filling in that position. The children they gave birth to, be they daughters or sons, they can notpare with Chen Yu. She fell silent for a while before continuing to speak: Mother, you can depart in peace. There is no need to worry about Chen Yu or brother. Those that harmed us will not meet with a good end. The mourning hall was already quite gloomy, but Chen Yus resentful words made everyone who heard absolutely terrified. Fen Dai had a broken arm and was already in a pain. Hearing Chen Yu speak, she felt even more irritated. Wanting to leave, she stood up but was stopped by Chen Yus servant: Where is fourth young miss wanting to go? Tonight, you need to keep watch over the coffin. This is the matriarchs order. Fen Dai red at her, I am going to thetrine. Yi Yue gestured for her to go on: Fourth young miss, this servant will apany you. Fen Dai was furious and really wanted to send this servant flying with a p. She also wanted to curse her as someone who bullied others using the backing of a powerful person, but in the end, Feng Chen Yu was present. No matter how much anger she felt, she did not dare speak out any further. She returned to the coffins side and never brought up thetrine again. After Chen Yu finished burning thest of the joss paper, she left the brazier and went to kneel to the side. Feng Yu Heng, however, stood up and went forward. Holding some joss paper, she began burning it in ce of Chen Yu. Thinking about it, the life is unpredictable, huh. She spoke quietly, referencing the matter with the Yao family that year, Who would have thought that a prosperous n would cause that sort of trouble. That is to say, do not speak today of tomorrows matters. Only when you have seen the sun rise, have you seen another day. Just like you, mother, when A-Heng just returned, what a dignified air you had. How could anyone have imagined that you would fall ill and pass away. That is to say, life is unpredictable. Life is unpredictable! Her saying life is unpredictable so many times in a row caused Chen Yus head to go numb. This was to remind her, life is unpredictable. The previous Feng Yu Heng, look at how preciously the manor treated her. The previous Yao shi, who dared to offend her? The previous Yao family, that was a family that even the Emperor had to give face to. What about now? That was to say, who could ensure that Feng Chen Yu would definitely remain the Feng familys daughter to the first wife? What if, at some point, another fortune-telling bastardes along and suddenly pointed to Fen Dai and said she was the aspect of the Phoenix? What would happen then? Thinking of this, Chen Yu truly began to panic. But thinking further, she was already fourteen years old. Once the new year came, she would be of age to marry. Thinking about it, the family had also begun to take her future into consideration, so she just had to endure for a little while longer. Feng Yu Hengs words reminded Chen Yu, but they also reminded Fen Dai. Thats right. A proper daughter to the first wife like Feng Yu Heng became a concubines daughter because of something that happened with the Yao family. Then if something also happened in the Chen family, would Chen Yu also be a concubines daughter? When the time came, if Han shi put in some effort, it was possible that she really could be promoted to the head wifes position. Her dream of bing the daughter to the first wife no longer seemed too distant. Everyone who kept watch over the coffin stayed there until half past 6 in the morning before returning to rest. Zi Rui was already tired to the point of copse. Xiang Rong was worried about him and allowed Zi Rui to lean against her for thetter part of the night. Upon getting up, his legs became weak, as he nearly fell back down. Feng Yu Heng quickly supported him and pulled out two pieces of chocte from her sleeve, giving them to Xiang Rong and Zi Rui. Zi Rui had eaten this stuff before and did not find it to be strange. This was the first time Xiang Rong saw it. She looked at the ck thing and did not know what it was. She even assumed it was medicine. She saw Zi Rui stuff it into his mouth, and a look of enjoyment and satisfaction appeared on his face. The drowsinesspletely disappeared. She could not help but feel curious. Copying Zi Rui, she also stuffed the chocte into her mouth and was immediately surprised. Her second sister was a treasure chest! Xiang Rong felt her faith be even more unswerving after this! Everyone returned to their own courtyards to rest, and they all slept until noon when they ate. After eating, they had to rush over to Jin Yu courtyard to get back to work. Feng Jin Yuan was still the current courts prime minister and his manors head wife had passed away. How could the number of people who came to offer their condolences be few? People starteding to the manor at the crack of dawn. When the children had woken up and returned to Jin Yu courtyard, the line of people waiting to offer their condolences stretched out of the manors gates. Housekeeper He Zhong was so busy that he never stopped moving. Feng Jin Yuan put on a sad appearance and gave thanks to the people that came. It was at this time that a loud yell came from outside the manors gates Mother! Then, a young person could be seen clumsily rush in. While running, he screamed: Mother! How did you die such a terrible death! Son only left for a few days, how did that wretched Feng Yu Heng cause you to die! The person that came was none other than Feng Zi Hao. But the words he screamed out along the way were truly too unbearable. Feng Yu Heng stood not too far from Feng Jin Yuan and could not help but nce sideways: Father, who taught eldest brother these words? Feng Jin Yuan felt his dignity dropping from the things his son did. He angrily balled up his fists and yelled furiously: Vile creature! Cease your nonsense! But Feng Zi Hao was an unreasonable person! How could he care about such things. In his eyes, Chen shi was killed by Feng Yu Heng returning to the manor. The bullying Chen shi and Chen Yu suffered was something they had told him about. He had even personally experienced Feng Yu Hengs ferocity. Ever since that time, he had not had the chance to get revenge. Now, he took advantage of the tiny shred of courage he found in grieving his mothers death and made full use of it. Feng Zi Hao rushed straight to the mourning hall. Without paying his respect, he pulled out a sword from some unknown ce and wildly shed towards Feng Yu Heng! 1: Pieces of paper that are burned as an offering to the dead, so they can afford nice things in the after life. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joss_paper Chapter 111 – Fire Fire At this time, the mourning hall did not hold just people of the Feng family. The majority of those present were Feng Jin Yuans colleagues who hade to offer their condolences. Feng Zi Hao acting up like this waspletely beyond everyones expectations. They could not help but be stunned in ce. Getting closer was bad, but they also could not retreat. If Feng Yu Heng wanted to dodge his wild swings, that would be too easy; however, before this any people it was clearly Feng Zi Hao who wanted to bully her. She could not allow them to think that it was her who was bullying Zi Hao. With that in mind, staggered about while dodging and looked to be in a very difficult situation. Upon seeing this situation housekeeper He Zhong did not wait for his master to give any orders. He quickly led the officials who hade to offer their condolences out into the yard. Meanwhile back in the mourning hall, Feng Zi Hao had already backed Feng Yu Heng up against the coffin. Feng Yu Heng dodged while calling out: Eldest brother, what are you doing? Mother died of an illness. What does it have to do with A-Heng? Died from illness my ass! Feng Zi Hao absolutely did not believe it, She was killed by you. Its all because of your mistreatment! Feng Zi Hao wildly screamed. Closing his eyes, he raised the sword and violently swung it in front of him. For some reason, this sword was particrly sharp. When this sword was swung down, it struck directly into Chen shis coffin, directly removing a corner from the sandalwood coffin. Perhaps it was because he put too much strength into the swing, but Zi Hao became unsteady. Losing his footing, he fell and knocked over the incense case. The fruits left as an offering were also spilled onto the ground. Chen Yu originally felt that watching her brother sh at Feng Yu Heng was very fun. However, at this time, upon seeing Feng Zi Hao break Chen shis coffin and knock over the incense case, spilling incense all over the ground, she immediately felt her heart be knotted. That coffin held their birth mother. Chen Yu rushed forward to stop Zi Hao from continuing his rampage, but she did not think that after the case of incense had been knocked over, they would light half of the candles, which would then light the white cloth holding the mourning flowers. A fire suddenly broke out, and it immediately caught on to Chen Yus dress. Feng Yu Heng had escaped to the side long ago. Seeing that a fire had started, she loudly yelled: Quicklye put out the fire! A fire has started! Everyone became panicked. A mourning hall catching fire was not a good thing. Add in the fact that Chen Yu was in the middle of the fire, and her dress had caught fire. Feng Jin Yuan anxiously pulled a servants mourning belt and began using it to try and beat away the mes on her body. He could not by bothered by the burns on his hands, as he only thought of putting out the mes on her body. Thankfully, there was a well in Jin Yu courtyard. A quick-witted servant brought up some water from the well and put out the fire. Very quickly, the fire was put out. Although the fire had been put out, the smoke was very thick. The inside of the mourning hall had been terribly burnt. All that remained was the corner of the coffin that had been cut off. All of the other offerings had been burned to ash. Feng Jin Yuan could not be bothered to deal with Zi Hao and carried Chen Yu from the mourning hall. The fire on Chen Yus body had been extinguished, but her clothes had be ragged from the fire. A maidservant came and covered her in a cloak. Chen Yu anxiously checked her arms and fingers. At the same time, she raised her head and asked the maidservant: My face, look and see if my face has any wounds. It would have been better if she did not ask. Upon raising her head towards the maidservant, the servant stumbled back a few steps in fear. Pointing at Feng Chen Yu, she said: Eldest young miss, your eyebrows... Feng Yu Heng also ran over and asked Chen Yu: Eldest sister, how are you? Then, she also looked towards her eyebrows, and her expression was even more exaggerated than the maidservants: This... eldest sister has be disfigured! Feng Chen Yus heart plummeted. Just now, she had felt the mes drift up. Although they had been blocked by her hands, her forehead had still been slightly burned. She reached up with her hand to feel her eyebrows. It was bare with absolutely nothing there. My eyebrows? Chen Yu was so frightened that she could not even cry. Grabbing Feng Yu Heng, she continued to ask: Is there nothing left of my eyebrows? Feng Yu Heng nodded: Not a single hair remains. Feng Jin Yuan had also noticed that she no longer had eyebrows, but he did not ask Chen Yu anything. Instead, he turned to ask Feng Yu Heng: Do you have any method to help your eldest sister grow her eyebrows back? Feng Yu Heng looked at her father and remained silent for a long time. Feng Jin Yuan angrily gritted his teeth: I am asking you a question! Father. Feng Yu Hengs gaze became colder, The manors head wife passed away and I obediently kept watch over the coffin. Eldest brother returned from the academy and did not ask a single thing before trying to kill me with a sword. Why does father not ask if I have been injured? Why does father not care about the daughter that narrowly escaped death? Could it be that father is like eldest brother in thinking that mother died because of A-Heng? Then A-Heng will need to carefully investigate the cause of mothers death. When the timees, if there is anything that requires fathers cooperation, I hope father will not offer up an excuse not to. After she said this, she stood up, flicked her sleeve and left. At this moment, a loud and clear report came from Jin Yu courtyards gate suddenly came His Highness Prince Chun has arrived! His Highness Prince Yu has arrived! Feng Yu Hengs feet stopped moving, as she raised her head to look at the two who had already entered the courtyard. One wore a set of white clothes and one wore a set of purple clothes. One was steady and refined, and the other was devilishly mysterious. Feng Chen Yu went mad. Grabbing the cloak covering her body, she covered her face and subconsciously whispered: His Highness Prince Chun? Prince Chun came? Do not let him see my face! Do not let him see my face! Xuan Tian Huas ears were good and had heard these words. Looking then at Chen Yu, who was still seated on the ground, he said with curiosity: Why do you not allow this prince to see your face? At this time, everyone in the Feng manor finally managed to react and paid their respects to the two princes. Everyone knelt and saluted them. Xuan Tian Hua raised his hand: You may all rise. Today, this prince came with imperial little brother to offer condolences to the Feng manor. There is no need for such formalities. Feng Jin Yuan rose with everyone else but did not know how to have these two offer their condolences. The mourning hall had been terribly burned. The funeral that was hosted by the Feng family could be considered dignified during the morning, but now it seemed they would once again be theughingstock of the capital. Xuan Tian Hua ignored Feng Jin Yuan. Instead, he very directly asked the girl seated on the ground: Girl, why are you doing this? Feng Jin Yuan pondered a little then suddenly loudly aid to Chen Yu: Put your hand down! The two princes are present. How could your rudeness be tolerated! Feng Yu Heng understood. Feng Jin Yuan wanted Chen Yu to give up on her thoughts. But how could Chen Yu be willing to reveal her unsightly situation to Xuan Tian Hua. No matter what was said, she was unwilling. Turning around, she wanted to leave, but she was stopped by Feng Jin Yuan. He then brought Chen Yu back and pulled both her hands down in front of Xuan Tian Hua. I dont want to! Chen Yu screamed. Finally, her face was seen by Xuan Tian Hua. Pft! Xuan Tian Ming could not hold it in and let out augh. Xuan Tian Hua, however, inspected Chen Yus face for a long time then asked: Feng manors servant? Feng Jin Yuan was very satisfied with this oue and quickly said to Xuan Tian Hua: Your Highness is funny, this is this officials daughter to the first wife, Chen Yu. This time Chen Yu really did cry without care and said to Xuan Tian Hua: Your Highness! Your Highness has met me before. I originally did not look like this. Just now, the fire in the mourning hall burned off my eyebrows. Your Highness, do not worry. These eyebrows will grow back very quickly. Would your Highness please not hate Chen Yu! Shut your mouth! Feng Jin Yuan angrily scolded Chen Yu then said to a servant: Quickly take the eldest young miss away! The servant immediately dragged Feng Chen Yu towards the courtyards in the back. Feng Chen Yu was carried away while screaming: Your Highness must believe me! My eyebrows will grow back very quickly! Xuan Tian Hua looked at Feng Jin Yuan and very seriously asked him: Would Minister Feng give this prince an exnation? Feng Jin Yuans forehead was covered in a cold sweat, Would your Highness please not me us. Just now, the mourning hall suddenly caught fire and Chen Yu became frightened. Just as he finished saying this, Feng Zi Hao, who had been standing in the back with the help of some servants yelled out without waiting for Xuan Tian Hua to respond: I beg your Highness Prince Chun to support my mother! Feng Zi Hao rushed forward in a rush of madness. He was about to kneel before Xuan Tian Hua and beginining about Feng Yu Heng, but something suddenly shed before his eyes. Before he could have any reaction, that thing violently struck him in the chest. The force behind this strike was so great that it sent Feng Zi Hao flying. When hended, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed from his mouth, and he immediately fainted. Eldest young master! The manors servants became terribly terrified and quickly went to see his injuries. Feng Jin Yuan was also anxious, but he did not dare go to look. Instead, he led the people of the Feng manor, including the matriarch who had just entered the yard, in kneeling on the ground. We beg Prince Yu have mercy. He did not dare offer up any excuses. Heavens knew what sorts of things the ninth prince was capable of when unhappy. He could only beg for mercy. If all went well, then Zi Haos life would be preserved. Xuan Tian Ming, however, did not even want to look at him. He only turned to Feng Yu Heng and said: Youve followed this prince for so long, yet how do you still clumsily cause people to get angry? She raised an eyebrow and shot a re at Xuan Tian Ming. This re carried a message saying: Xuan Tian Ming, if you say another word, you are dead meat. That person very clearly understood Feng Yu Hengs temper, and he had understood the unspoken words in the re. Thus he very quickly changed his tone and said: If someone wants to kill you, then you should do your best to kill them first. If this sort of person dies at your hands, then it is proper self-defense. Even if this matter makes its way into the courts, this prince will exin this reasoning to father Emperor. Xuan Tian Hua continued, his tone remaining kind. His meaning, however, was exactly the same as Xuan Tian Ming: This prince just happened to be present for the future Princess Yu encountering an assassination attempt. At ater time in court, I will definitely bring this up with father Emperor. Hearing these words, the matriarchs mind exploded. She felt as though the times were repeating themselves! Chen shi had passed away, but her son had done something she would have done! Feng Jin Yuan quickly went to beg the two princes for mercy: Would the two princes please calm their anger! This officials son just lost his mother. He has suffered too great a stimtion and lost his reasoning. He did not really want to assassinate his second sister! Would the two princes please be merciful in judgement. Hmph! Xuan Tian Ming snorted, Lord Feng really is interesting. This prince will be your rtive in a few years. It stands to reason that I should call you father-inw. But future father-inw, you went a little too far in ingratiating yourself with this king. How can you always send your loved ones for me to practice my whip on? As he said this, he pulled at his whip and looked around the yard. In the end, his gaze fell on the matriarch. Feng Yu Heng quickly spoke up: Thats not possible! How could father push grandmother to the front? Grandmothers age is already so advanced, how could she handle being whipped by you? Xuan Tian Ming, even if my father wants to do such things, I definitely will not agree! The matriarch was so scared that her soul nearly flew away. Hearing Feng Yu Heng speak up like this, she really thought that Feng Jin Yuan was going to use her to defend against this strike. She could not help but re at Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan had been wronged. He really wanted to curse at Feng Yu Heng and use her of causing trouble and sowing discord; however, when he looked at Xuan Tian Mings mask-adorned face, the words that were about to be spoken were immediately retracted. He did not dare. Housekeeper He Zhong waited at the side for a long time. At this time, he could not longer continue waiting and crawled over to Feng Jin Yuans side and quietly said: Master, this isnt good. Madams corpse has been burned. Chapter 112 – Not Good! Not Good! Because of the big fire that Feng Zi Hao started, the fire managed to enter the coffin through the corner that had been cut off. The fire outside had been put out, but nobody had thought that this fire would continue to burn inside the coffin. When everyone rushed back inside and looked, they discovered that Chen shi had been burned such that only half of her remained. The matriarch was frightened and staggered to the ground. The cane in her hand was also tossed away, her eyes staring straight forward. It was as though she had be a statue. Granny Zhao was worried and shouted to Feng Yu Heng: Second young miss, quicklye look at the matriarch. Feng Yu Heng walked over and pulled a silver needle out of her sleeve. Poking it towards her neck, the matriarch woke up again and immediately said: What sin did the Feng familymit? Why have we been cursed by the heavens? Xuan Tian Ming very seriously said to her: Matriarch do not be so anxious, this prince will bring a Daoist master here tomorrow to help you figure out what sin wasmitted. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to begin cursing, but he did not dare. He could only give an order to He Zhong to quickly buy a new coffin. As for the person, either way she was going to be put in the coffin. She just needed to not be seen by outsiders. Feng Yu Heng helped support the matriarch andforted her, saying: Things have already progressed to this point. Grandmother, do not be too sad. Although A-Heng does not understand what kind of hatred eldest brother had for mother to do such an evil thing. Mother has already passed, yet he still burned her corpse. On the way here, the matriarch had heard of such things. She could not help but re at Feng Jin Yuan and spoke up for Feng Yu Heng: Can this matter be med on A-Heng? They are both your flesh and blood. Both are my grandchildren. Even if you dont love them, I do! I am not as clear on what happened at the funeral as you, but you must give me an exnation of all that has happened. I also want to ask, who was it that told these things to Zi Hao? Hearing the matriarchs shouts, Feng Jin Yuan also realized this issue. There must have been someone who had said something to Zi Hao on his way back to make him believe that Feng Yu Heng killed his mother. If this were the case, then Feng Yu Heng had truly been wronged. Now that both Prince Yu and Prince Chun were here, no matter how reluctant he was, he still had to acknowledge his mistakes to his daughter! Thinking of this, Feng Jin Yuan looked towards Feng Yu Heng. His mood was slightly more stable and kindly said to her: Father was muddled earlier and did not take notice of your grief. A-Heng, given that such a big situation has arisen in the manor, give father a bit of sympathy. Everything that happened today was eldest brothers fault. When the funeral is over, father will force him to make amends. Feng Yu Heng nodded: Thats good! When the timees, A-Heng wants father to tell the truth. Who exactly was it that sent eldest brother to do these things. If father can not find the truth, then A-Heng will investigate on her own. Feng Jin Yuan quickly said: I will definitely find the truth. As he said this, he looked towards the two princes: I have allowed the two princes to see something ridiculous. At present, the mourning hall has been ruined. Thinking about it, offering condolences is something that can not be done. How about your Highnessese sit for a while and rest. This official will immediately go look for someone to fix up the mourning hall. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, The Lord Feng should quickly sort the matters within your home. Imperial brother and I will go sit for a while. Feng Jin Yuan bowed, sending them off. He then gave a look to Feng Yu Heng. His intention was to have her go apany them. Who knew that Feng Yu Heng had no intention of going. She simply faced the two and said: I will remain here to look after grandmother. Xuan Tian Ming, how about you take seventh brother to sit at Tong Sheng pavilion. Zi Rui is still over there. Help me take care of him for a while. Feng Jin Yuans nose nearly became crooked from anger. I wanted to you go take care of the guests. Instead, you not only send them off to take care of themselves, you had them help take care of a child. But before he could say anything, Xuan Tian Ming very happily nodded: Before we came, we brought some of the desserts that the child likes. Seventh brother even prepared a brush and ink. Like this, we can both deliver our gifts. Then go quickly! She waved to the two, Take care, seventh brother. Xuan Tian Hua smiled and began pushing Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair. When they left, the guards that came with them also departed Jin Yu courtyard. Seeing the two leave, the people of the Feng family let out of a sigh of relief. Feng Jin Yuan quickly ordered for the servants to carry Feng Zi Hao back to Jian Ling pavilion and to quickly call for a doctor. He then looked at the person who was still lying on the ground, Han shi. He could not help but frown: I have never seen you this afraid before, what are you doing? Get up. An shi went to help her up but felt that Han shis entire body was trembling. She said: I fear that little sisters body has notpletely recovered. Being suddenly frightened like this, it seems to have gotten worse. The matriarch waved her hand in irritation: Quickly returned to your courtyard and lie down. Do not cause a mess here. Han shi was unable to give thanks for the grace. With the help of some servants, she left the mourning hall. She had indeed been scared. Upon seeing Xuan Tian Ming, she was scared witless. Because of this person, Fen Dai beat and cursed her. Just seeing Xuan Tian Ming nearly caused her to vomit blood. After leaving Jin Yu courtyard, Han shi relied entirely on the support of the servants from her courtyard and subconsciously whispered: Thankfully Fen Dai was not there. Otherwise, if she had see the ninth prince hade, who knows what trouble she may have caused. The servant was suddenly startled then immediately said: Concubine mother, do your best to hold on. We should do our best to return quickly. What happened? Han shi was puzzled. What could cause a normally stable servant to be panicked? The servant stomped: Fourth young miss may not be there at this moment, but is it possible that word of the ninth princes arrival would not make it to our courtyard? I fear that it has already reached fourth young miss ears! Han shi immediately became attentive, Not good! On her end, she rushed to return to her own courtyard. Meanwhile at the mourning hall, Feng Jin Yuan simply ordered He Zhong to build another mourning hall at Peony courtyard. With this side being burned to its current condition, it could no longer be used. The matriarch quietly snorted and unhappily said: A perfectly good Peony courtyard will be tainted with bad luck for no reason. As she said this, she looked at Feng Jin Yuan and suddenly asked: When the ninth prince swings his whip, could it be that you lost your mind? You actually wanted to push me out. Why dont you just have them beat your mother to death? Feng Jin Yuan hurriedly knelt in fear, Mother, I absolutely do not dare say this. Even faced with the whip, son definitely does not dare let mother be harmed! As he said this, he looked towards Feng Yu Heng. His tone waspletely helpless: A-Heng, father knows that my actions today caused to you feel cold, but on the basis of blood rtions, can you not incite Prince Yu to whip the people of your family? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled: When did I incite him? It was eldest brother that ran over on his own. He event yelled something about wanting Xuan Tian Hua to help his mother right a wrong? Father, could it be that you did not hear it? Feng Jin Yuan had obviously heard it. Helpless, he clenched his fist and punched the ground, Zi Hao had been spoiled rotten by his mother. He said this and recalled something he had wanted to say to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, father also needs to remind you. Those two are princes, after all. How can you directly call them by their names? Not waiting for Feng Yu Heng to respond, the matriarch became angry: Can you worry about the important matter? A-Heng gets along well with the ninth prince. Have you not seen how happy the ninth prince looks when she calls his name? Did you not hear A-Heng call the seventh prince seventh brother? A-Heng is a very understanding child. There is no need for you turn A-Heng into a scoundrel like Zi Hao! Feng Jin Yuan felt his temper fade, as he was scolded. He only nodded and remained silent. Feng Yu Heng picked up the matriarchs cane and handed it back to her. She waspletely satisfied with the matriarchs actions today. She could tell that the matriarch had said these things not for the sake of receiving some sort of goodwill. Instead, she said these things because they were indeed what she thought. Once again holding the cane, the matriarchs mood stabilized and could not help but hold on to Feng Yu Hengs hand and lightly pat of the back of it. A-Heng, grandmothers age is getting up there. I can no longer control this family. In the future, stay further away from that eldest brother of yours. Do not let him hurt you in his frenzy. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Do not worry, grandmother. A-Heng will be careful. The matriarch nced at Feng Jin Yuan and helplessly shook her head. Her gaze slightly gave off the air of her pondering something. At this time, Xuan Tian Hua was pushing Xuan Tian Ming towards Tong Sheng pavilion. With a servant leading the way, they arrived at the moon gate in Liu courtyard. They stopped there: Your Highnesses, just ahead is Tong Sheng pavilion. Xuan Tian Hua nodded and calmly said to the servant: We will go in alone. You can go back. The servants face instantly became red. Bowing to the two, she covered her face and trotted away. The servant guarding the entrance to Tong Sheng pavilion naturally knew who it was that came. Long before these two powerful people arrived, someone hade to report this ahead of time. Now that they saw them approaching, they quickly went forward and saluted before leading them to their masters courtyard. Yao shi had gone earlier in the morning to the Feng manor and returned at noon to take care of Zi Rui. Just before Xuan Tian Ming arrived, she was preparing to go over again, but Huang Quan came back with news of what happened at the mourning hall and concisely told her about it. Yao shi was very surprised and immediately asked: Did A-Heng get hurt? You said Zi Hao used a sword? Did he hurt our A-Heng? Did the fire burn her? Wang Chuan will be fine in taking care of A-Heng, right? These words were heard by Xuan Tian Ming, and he could not help but say: Hear that. Those are the words of a birth mother. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, but he also refuted him: Not all foster mothers are bad. Our princess mother, example, treats me like a birth mother would. Xuan Tian Ming replied, bragging: Of course! Could my mother be the same as other mothers! The two spoke and did not avoid other people. Yao shi and Huang Quan had heard what they said. Yao shi pulled the recently-arrived Zi Rui and went over. To show politeness, they knelt and paid their respects, but they were stopped by Xuan Tian Hua. Madam, there is no need for this. Xuan Tian Ming also said: You are A-Hengs birth mother. If I epted your politeness, A-Heng will bite me. Yao shi felt a wave of embarrassment. What did he mean, bite him? Feng Zi Rui was happy to see Xuan Tian Ming. The young child did not know fear and jogged over to Xuan Tian Ming, happily saying: Very powerful Highness, did youe to see my big sister? Recently, he had be chubby from eating, and his round face was very adorable. Xuan Tian Ming picked this child up and put him on the armrest of his wheelchair, telling him: I have already seen your sister. Now, I came to see you. As he said this, a guard brought a bag of desserts forward and handed them to Zi Rui. At this time, a servant jogged over to Huang Quans side and quietly said to her: Fourth young miss ising over here. Chapter 113 – Trouble at Tong Sheng Pavilion Trouble at Tong Sheng Pavilion Xuan Tian Ming reported to Tong Sheng pavilion every night. This was something that Yao shi knew, but she had believed it was simply to help Feng Yu Heng learn martial arts. She was anxious to go to the front yard to see Feng Yu Heng. She also did not treat Xuan Tian Ming as an outsider, saying: Your Highness, take a seat over here. This concubine will bring Zi Rui to the front yard. Xuan Tian Ming naturally understood her meaning andforted her: Madam, do not worry. Heng Heng is fine. Yao shi nodded, moving forward and pulling Zi Rui away from Xuan Tian Ming. The child did not want to and reached towards Xuan Tian Ming with his hands open. Xuan Tian Ming pinched his cheeks: Follow your mother and go. Elder brother wille back and see you at another time. Then brother Highness must keep his word. The child repeatedly reminded Xuan Tian Ming that he absolutely had toe see him. Like this, he reluctantly left Tong Sheng pavilion with Yao shi. Xuan Tian Hua watched this scene, his smile never leaving his face, So it seems that Minger can cause others to feel warm once youve set your eyes on a girl. Xuan Tian Ming raised an eyebrow: Is that so? Xuan Tian Hua smiled but remained silent. Huang Quan advised Qing Ling to follow Yao shi over, while she remained at Tong Sheng pavilion to speak with Xuan Tian Ming: Your Highness, the Feng familys fourth young miss ising over here. My guess is that she ising for you. He nodded and pondered a little. He then said to Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother,e with me. Lets go see an interesting y. He was very familiar with Tong Sheng pavilion. This ce was originally his, so he naturally knew that there was a small pond towards the north of the garden. In the middle of the pond, there was a pavilion, but there was no bridge connecting it tond. There also was no boat to use. Thus, this pavilion was simply there for aesthetic reasons. It was ced there to look good. But today, Xuan Tian Ming felt that this could be used. He curled his lips into a devilish smile. Suddenly mming his wheelchair, he flew into the air. Go find a good spot. The y will begin very shortly. While he spoke, he pulled out his whip and shifted some leaves to cover up the pond. The amount of leaves that fell during Autumn was already quite high. This small pond had rued arge amount of paying close attention. Xuan Tian Ming was very satisfied with this oue. Afternding at the pavilion, he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Keeping track of the time in his mind, he waited for a while before he felt a subtle sounding from the garden. You can just stay here. Having been guided by Huang Quan, Fen Dai gave an order to the servants who hade with her, Just wait here. You are not allowed to advance even one step. The two maidservants obediently stopped but did not look forward. They knew what the fourth young miss was thinking, as she was extremely shameless. But they were still servants after all, so even if they had any ideas, they could not express them freely. They had to do as Fen Dai ordered. The servants hoped that the second young miss would return quickly and not be taken advantage of by the fourth young miss. At this time, Fen Dai had already reached the side of the pond, and she had no idea that this ce was indeed a pond. She simply believed that it was a patch of grass covered in leaves. She looked up towards the pavilion and saw a man in a purple robe leaning back in his wheelchair. On his face rested a mask that reflected rays of gold. This attraction caused her to involuntarily walk forward. Feng Fen Dai felt that no man could remain cold forever. Previously, he had injured her arm, but she thought it might have been him giving face to Feng Yu Heng before a crowd. Presently, there was not a single other person present. As a result of her infatuation, she did not believe that the ninth prince could truly remainplete indifferent? The little girl walked forward step by step. Meanwhile, the man in the pavilion curled his lips into a smile, as he counted the steps in his mind. When he counted to the fifth step, he heard a ssh sound, as Feng Fen Dai fell in the water. Although the pond did not look very big, it was quite deep. Based on Fen Dais height, there would need to be two of her to touch the bottom. As she fell in, she did not even have time to call for help, and because her arm had been injured, she could not even struggle to stay afloat. Some air bubbles bubbled for a while before the surface became peaceful once more. Xuan Tian Ming looked at the pond for a while, not wanting to have someone save her; however, Xuan Tian Hua, who had been watching the y from the side, could no longer sit still. In the end, this was still a human life, so he could not just leave it be. Thus, he called a eunuch that they had brought from the pce and pointed at the pond, Go save her! He then turned to pavilion where Xuan Tian Ming sat and yelled: The Feng family was already conducting a funeral. Is it worth it filling a second coffin for them. He heard the person in the pavilion reply: Then isnt it perfect. It will save them the effort of conducting a second one. Xuan Tian Hua was speechless. Was it really that perfect. Huang Quan rushed over at this time and loudly said: Your Highness, some servants have already gone to call Minister Feng over. How does your Highness want to take care of things here? At this moment, the eunuch pulled Fen Dai out, but the girl had already swallowed a lot of water and had fainted. Xuan Tian Ming nced at her and said: Just leave her here. Leave it to her father to take care of. Xuan Tian Hua did not say anything else. He had also be a little irritated by the Feng family. What sort of father and mother caused children to be raised in such a way? There were one who rushed towards him. There was one who rushed towards Minger. There was even one who had set fire to their own mothers mourning hall, burning their mothers corpse. This was truly an eye-opener for him. They waited for a while then heard a noisee from not too far away. It was a womans voice shrilly calling out: Fen Dai! Fen Dai! Then came the deep voice of a man reprimanding her: Shut your mouth! Immediately after this, following behind a servant, Feng Jin Yuan and the others came around the rockery and quickly came towards them. With Han shi at the front, she could be seen crying and yelling. Finally seeing Fen Dai lying on the ground, she began sobbing, as she rushed forward. Xuan Tian Hua retreated a few steps. Looking at Feng Jin Yuan, who hade forward, he said: Would Minister Feng give an exnation. Feng Jin Yuan felt his head swell. What could he exin? How could he know what Fen Dai was doinging over here? The servant who had gone to call him said that the fourth young miss came to Tong Sheng pavilion to look for the ninth prince. Could it be that Fen Dai felt something for Xuan Tian Ming.... Wu! Beginning to vomit, Feng Fen Dai woke up. After throwing up countless mouthfuls of dirty water, she drowsily opened her eyes. She only remembered that she hade to see Xuan Tian Ming and had identally fallen in the pond. Here, aside from the maidservants she had brought herself, there were no others. As for men, there was only Xuan Tian Ming. Now, there was a person before her. Her sight had yet topletely recover, so she could not see clearly, but she knew that it was a man. Then it should be the ninth prince, right? It was the ninth prince that saved her! Your Highness! Fen Dai choked back tears and wrapped her arms around the neck of the person before her. Snot and tears dripped from her face as she cried: Fen Dai really missed your Highness Prince Yu. Fen Dai knows your Highness also likes Fen Dai. Wu. Your Highness does not want second sister now, right. Fen Dai will marry you. Your Highness... The eunuch who had been hugged felt a great deal of embarrassment. Desperately pushing Feng Fen Dai away, he shrilly shouted: This servant kindly saved you. What is fourth young miss Feng doing? Once the unique tone of the eunuchs voice came out, Fen Dai also sobered up a little. She could not help but freeze in ce and stare at the person who had pushed her away. She began to feel a little panicked. Feng Jin Yuan had long since flown into a rage over Fen Dais words. He could not help but walk up pick up his daughter with one hand and p her twice across the face. Fen Dai had been pped silly, but these ps also woke up her. For a while, she was so frightened that she did not know what she should say. Standing in the middle of the crowd, Feng Yu Heng walked forward at this time. Looking at Fen Dai, she asked the servant who guarded the gate with confusion: How did fourth young miss enter Tong Sheng pavilion? Could it be that anyone can enter and exit my courtyard as they please? The servant quickly knelt on the ground and exined: Fourth young miss said that it was the second young miss who sent her to deliver something to his Highness Prince Yu. She also told this servant not to dy second young miss business. Feng Yu Heng felt this was strange: Fourth sister, when did I have you send something to his Highness? After his Highness arrived, when did I meet with you? Fen Dais face became bright red, as she had been picked up by Feng Jin Yuans hand. Water droplets dripped from her body to the ground, forming a puddle of water and aquatic nts. Feng Jin Yuan threw Fen Dai to the ground, and Han shi once again ran over; however, she was pushed away by Fen Dai: Stay away from me! You worthless thing! Han shi did not dare let out a sound from being yelled at and could only sob. Feng Jin Yuan had no other option. Looking at Xuan Tian Hua and then again at Xuan Tian Ming, who was still in the pavilion, and simply knelt on the ground. Everyone else, aside from Feng Yu Heng, also knelt. They heard Feng Jin Yuan say: This officials house has not had any peace ofte and has caused trouble for your Highnesses. There is nothing this official can do with punishing this evil girl. Prince Yu, you may do as you see fit. Xuan Tian Ming snorted: Earlier, this prince was saying that your family could just have their funerals together. That way, you can save yourself the effort of a second funeral. Seventh brother, however, told this prince that your family has already suffered enough. Is it worth filling a second coffin. This prince, however, still feels that it is easier to just hold them together. What does Minister Feng think? Feng Jin Yuans heart was thumping rapidly. Xuan Tian Mings meaning was that he wanted to kill Fen Dai. She was his daughter after all. Although she was an unlovable daughter of a concubine, if word of this got out, what dignity would the Feng family have left? He faced Xuan Tian Ming and kowtowed, saying: On the neck of this official, would your Highness Prince Yu leave this girl a chance to live. Xuan Tian Ming shot a cold gaze over: Minister Feng, if the same mistake is made twice, then it is not a mistake. It is provocation. Feng Jin Yuan hurriedly said: This servant promises that when the funeral ispleted, this girl will be immediately sent out of the manor. After that point, she will no longer be a daughter of the Feng family. Whether she lives or dies, it will be of no matter to the Feng family. Would your Highness consent. He once again kowtowed. After he kowtowed, he turned to Xuan Tian Hua and kowtowed again. Xuan Tian Hua helplessly shook his head, The children of Minister Fengs family really are abnormal. He said this then called towards Xuan Tian Ming: The new mourning hall should bepleted. Let us go light a stick of incense then return. Xuan Tian Ming smacked his wheelchair and immediately flew from the pavilion thennded stably before Xuan Tian Hua. Then let us do it as Minister Feng proposed. Turning his head, he looked at Feng Yu Heng: Our Heng Heng really has a difficult life. Not only are you bullied by her seniors, even her little sister dares step on her head. How pitiable that you need to remain in this family for three more years. I really do not know if Minister Feng will be able to deliver a healthy and lively princess to this prince. Feng Jin Yuan quickly made his position clear: Your Highness can rest assured, the Feng family will definitely take good care of A-Heng. Hmph. Xuan Tian Ming snorted. Pushed by Prince Chun, they went towards the front yard. Fen Dai, however, did not give up. She was like a y pot that endured much abuse and screamed at the top of her lungs from the back: Your Highness! Your Highness cant not want me! Chapter 114 – Chen Family and Feng Family Make a Clean Break Chen Family and Feng Family Make a Clean Break Feng Jin Yuan felt that this daughter was truly a p to the face. Angrily flicking is sleeve, he said: Send the fourth young miss back to her room. Send someone to keep watch. Absolutely do not let her take even half a step out of her room! Han shi was very surprised and recalled how the Feng family had treated Chen shi a few days prior. In an instant, she seemed to see Fen Dai meeting the same oue as Chen shi: Husband! She hugged Feng Jin Yuans leg, Husband, you can not treat Fen Dai like this! She is still just a little child who does not understand anything. Husband, you can not kill Fen Dai like the head madam! Kill? Feng Yu Heng was very surprised, Mother was killed? Nonsense! Feng Jin Yuan kicked Han shi far to the side, his heart no longer feeling even a shred of love for this concubine, How could my Feng family have a mother and daughter like this? Servants! Lock both of them up! Immediately, some servants came forth and dragged Han shi away with Fen Dai. Finally, the noisiness died down. Feng Jin Yuan turned around and said to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, do not worry. Father will make things right for the things that happened today. He was obviously speaking of the mess caused by Fen Dai. Feng Yu Heng smiled and even saluted her father, saying: Then A-Heng will thank father. Being able to have father fairly deal with eldest brother, A-Heng truly feels extremely ttered. Seeing Feng Jin Yuans face be whiter and whiter, she continued: Father, quickly go to the front yard. Do not keep the two Highnesses waiting. Feng Jin Yuan helplessly nodded and quickly left. Seeing Feng Jin Yuan depart with everyone in tow, Yao shi and An shi along with Xiang Rong and Zi Rui were the only ones remaining. Zi Rui did not understand what exactly had happened and asked Feng Yu Heng: Why did fourth sister speak like that to brother Highness? Feng Yu Heng patted his head and told him: Because fourth sister is tired of living. Yao shi advised her: Dont randomly scare little children. Only then did she change her tone: Zi Rui will grow up some day. He will need to know about the problems of the Feng manor sooner orter. An shi was quite angry, That Fen Dais demeanor ispletely like Chen shi. Having caused such troubles in the manor, I really do not know what sort of bright future she can have. Feng Yu Heng sneered, Who cares if her future is bright or not. Lets just happily enjoy our days. Saying this, she grabbed Xiang Rong and Zi Rui then headed towards the front yard. Yao shi and An shi also quickly followed along. The mourning hall had been rebuilt in Peony courtyard. Xuan Tian Hua went up and lit three sticks of incense and began praying. Xuan Tian Ming could only watch from the side because of his handicapped legs. Feng Jin Yuan did not dare to cause a fuss. Having the two princese offer their condolences was already something that gave him face. If it werent for the trouble earlier in the day, his Feng family would have gained quite a bit of face. Thinking along these lines, he felt extremely disappointed towards that son and daughter. Xuan Tian Hua stuck the sticks of incense in the incense burner then said to the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan: Do not mourn too greatly.1 The two quickly thanked Xuan Tian Hua. When they finished offering their condolences, they prepared to leave. Xuan Tian Hua turned around and saw a woman in in clothinging in from the outside. He was stunned for a moment. When the girl walked in, he discovered that it was a Feng Chen Yu that had redone her make up and drawn on eyebrows. When Chen Yu arrived at the mourning hall, she was too preupied to greet Feng Jin Yuan or the matriarch. She went directly towards Xuan Tian Hua and bowed before him. Using a very fine and delicate voice, she said: Chen Yu thanks your Highness the seventh prince foring to offer condolences for my mother. Chen Yu will remember your Highness kindness. Xuan Tian Hua, however, shook his head and left her no dignity and directly said: Eldest young miss Feng is too polite. Something happened in my sisters family. This prince apanying Minger is something that should be done. I came because of Feng Yu Heng. It had nothing to do with you. Chen Yu waspletely embarrassed but could not say anything. She could only smile and remain silent. Raising her gaze, she looked straight at Xuan Tian Hua, her eyes filled with love to the point that she almost could not bear it. Chen Yu. Feng Jin Yuan could no longer bear to continue watching, The two Highnesses are wanting to return to their manors. Stand aside. Chen Yu was startled and subconsciously said: Your Highness is leaving so soon? How about staying at the manor and eating a meal? Xuan Tian Hua was puzzled and asked her: Is your Feng family conducting a celebration or a funeral? With nothing left to say, he turned around and and pushed Xuan Tian Ming away. Chen Yu was frozen in ce, as she heard the person in the wheelchairugh and loudly say: Eldest young miss Feng, the eyebrows you drew on, one is higher than the other! Feng Chen Yu quickly used her hands to cover her face, but she found that the seventh prince didnt even turn around to nce at her. She could not help but feel her mood sour. Feng Jin Yuan looked at Chen Yus appearance and felt a slight resentment towards her immaturity swell up. There were times he wondered if he hadmitted some sort of sin. Why was it that none of his children allowed him feel at ease? Un, there were some that allowed him to rx, like Xiang Rong. There was also An shi. That mother and daughter pair never caused him any trouble. Chen Yu. Feng Jin Yuan advanced two steps and stood by Chen Yus side. Looking forward, he lowered his voice and spoke to her. You must understand what you should do and what you shouldnt do. This sort of thing, father does not want to see happen every again. Chen Yus heart sank and asked with grief: Must father choose the third prince? Yes. But the third prince already has an official princess! The official princess is the official princess. So long as you are obedient, you are bound to be the future Empress. Why can it not be the seventh prince? Feng Jin Yuan frowned and helplessly said: You do not understand the matters of the court, but father definitely will not harm you. The path chosen for you is the best one under heaven. Chen Yu, remember this. You are the aspect of the phoenix. You will be the mother of all under heaven. Those five words, mother of all under heaven, were like a magic spell engraved into her soul. Finally putting away her mischievous ideas, her expression calmed down and she finally responded to Feng Jin Yuan in a calm tone: Daughter will remember it. Finally, the Feng familys funeral was restarted once again. The females of the manor went to the mourning hall to keep vigil, while Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch handled greeting the guests. When dinner time approached, people from the Chen family came. At the front was Chen Wan Liang, with the master of the Chen family, Chen Wan Jin, and the second master, Chen Wan Shun, behind him. The matriarch watched as these three menacingly walked over. Knowing that they had note as guests, she also prepared herself. Chen shis funeral had already be a mess. The Feng family had already be theughingstock of the capital. If, at this time, her maternal family came to cause even more trouble, what face would Feng Jin Yuan have left to go out and do business? The matriarch quietly reminded Feng Jin Yuan: Do your best to avoid any trouble with them. At ater date when the manors gates are closed, feel free to argue with them as much as you like. Doing it now would cause us to lose even more face. Feng Jin Yuan nodded. He understood this concept, but could the Chen family pass up this sort of situation? Obviously not. They saw the one with the most speaking rights within the Chen family, Chen Wan Liang, quickly walk forward. Dropping to his knees before Chen shis memorial tablet, and began crying towards the new coffin: Big sister! You truly died such a cruel death! He cried out then lit three sticks of incense. When he stood up and faced Feng Jin Yuan, his eyes were filled with a fiery anger: My big sisters death, does Lord Feng have a confession to make? He no longer called him brother-inw and directly called him Lord Feng. He had made it clear that there was some distance from the Feng family. Feng Jin Yuan also had a belly full of anger. He could not settle anything with a prince, but he could still manage the Chen family, thus he immediately replied: Everyone was present. Chen shi was seriously ill. What sort of confession do you want? Serious illness? Chen Wan Liang gritted his teeth, For a serious illness, why did you not call a doctor to see her? Feng Jin Yuan replied with a question: How do you know I did not call one? My Feng family might not be as wealthy as your Chen family, but it is not to the point where a doctor can not be called. The master of the Chen family, Chen Wan Jin, finally ran out of patience and also began speaking: My little sister has always been in good health. How could it be that she suddenly contracted a life-threatening illness? Feng Jin Yuan, if you do not give me a proper exnation, then do not me me for not being polite! Impudent! The matriarch also became furious and directly asked Chen Wan Jin: Not polite? Who are you speaking to? You are threatening the current courts prime minister! I am telling you, based on the words you have just said, if anything should happen to Jin Yuan, your entire Chen family will be sent to prison! Chen Wan Liang red at his elder brother then turned to the matriarch and said: My eldest brother has be too emotional and had a slip of the tongue. I request the matriarch excuse us, but we truly can not ept the reason for our sisters death. I request the Feng family give an exnation. At this time, Chen Yu, who had been standing to the side, spoke up. Looking at her three uncles, she spoke sadly with tears in her eyes: Uncles, father did not trick you. Mother did indeed fall very ill. The family called for many doctors, even one imperial physician was called, but... none of them could treat her! Chen Wan Liang looked at Chen Yu, remaining silent for a long time. The one who spoke words that he did not believe was the niece he had doted on since she was a child. Chen Yu, who had always attached the utmost importance to her mother, how could she suddenly tell such a lie with such a straight face at such a time? Chen shis matters that others did not know about, he, Chen Wan Liang, knew very well. Although he had not personally seen what the Feng family had done, he was reasonably certain he could guess; moreover, he had once gone to find medicine for Chen shi personally. He had even sent people to go deliver it, but the people he sent lost their lives in the Feng manor. He could not help but ask Chen Yu: Do you know what it is you are saying? Do you know who it is that is lying in that coffin? The expression on Chen Yus face became even sadder, Of course I know. That is my mother. It is the mother that became pregnant with me in the tenth month. Then why do you speak like this? But this ce also has my father! Once these words came out of Chen Yus mouth, her tears dripped down her face, Uncle, mother died of illness. Chen Yu will bear attest to that. Chen Wan Liang closed his eyes and two tears came out. He knew that Chen Yu had to protect herself. Thats right! This niece had always been a smart one. The Feng family had promised her a bright future. That future enticed her into casting everything aside. If sacrificing a mother could protect her future, why would Chen Yu not do it? Forget it. Chen Wan Liang felt physically and mentally exhausted. He originally had the intention of seeking revenge for his sister, but it immediately disappeared. He turned around and said to this two brothers: Let us burn some incense for sister together. After this moment, the Chen family and Feng family... will make a clean break. 1: Something said when offering condolences. Chapter 115 – Two Imperial Graces Two Imperial Graces Although Chen Wan Jin and Chen Wan Shun were the older brothers, they respected Chen Wan Liang. Not only did they listen to him for business matters, they also listened to him for daily matters. When the two saw that Chen Wan Liang became soft, they also stopped being tough. They went up together and lit three sticks of incense. They heard Chen Wan Liang say to Feng Jin Yuan: Might I ask Minister Feng how long will big sisters coffin remain here? Normally speaking, a coffin was carried out after three days, but the Feng family had always received arge number of people. Leaving it for five to seven days was even alright. Feng Jin Yuan did not have intend to keep Chen shis coffin around at home for long and said: Tomorrow will be the third day. The coffin will be brought to the old home where she will beid to rest. Chen Wan Ling did not have any doubts and said to Feng Jin Yuan: Thinking about it, Minister Feng does not have much time to send the coffin back to the old home. The manor is filled with precious children, so you should not overexert yourself. How about letting us brothers send big sister away onest time. Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Thats good. Then I will trouble you. Chen Wan Liang waved his hand then nced at Chen Yu one more time and said: Know what is best for yourself. He then turned and quickly left with his two brothers. Just as they left, a voice called out from outside the yard and reported: Imperial daughter Wu Yang has arrived! The people of the Feng family had just managed to pull their thoughts away from the Chen family and turned their attention to the yard. There, they saw imperial daughter Wu Yang, Xuan Tian Ge, walk towards the mourning hall with three other wealthy-looking girls. They did not recognize the other three, but Feng Yu Heng did. They were the good friends, Fung Tian Yu1, Ren Xi Feng and Bai Fu Rong. A proper imperial daughter hade, so everyone from the Feng family naturally had to go wee her. The matriarch was the first to step forward, while Feng Jin Yuan followed behind her. Arriving before Xuan Tian Ge, the females knelt and Feng Jin Yuan greeted her, saying: Greetings imperial daughter Wu Yang. Xuan Tian Ge quickly went forward and helped the matriarch up, very politely saying: There is no need for elder madam to stand on ceremony. The matriarch gratefully said: Being able to receive imperial daughter Wu Yang truly is the Feng familys good fortune. What sort of thing is the matriarch saying. Xuan Tian Ge spoke and looked towards Feng Yu Heng: With something this big happening to A-Hengs family, how could us good friends note. After she said this, she introduced the girls behind her to the matriarch: This is the daughter to the first wife of Prime Minister Fungs manor, Fung Tian Yu. This is the daughter to the first wife of General Ping Nan, Ren Xi Feng. This is the daughter of court artisan Bai, Bai Fu Rong. The three walked forward and politely greeted the matriarch. Xuan Tian Ge then said: We will go light a few sticks of incense for the deceased head madam of the manor. After saying this, she led the three friends to the mourning hall. After each person lit three sticks, they exited and said to Feng Jin Yuan: Lord Feng, do not mourn too much. Feng Jin Yuan disyed his gratefulness, Many thanks, imperial daughter. Many thanks to you girls. A little earlier, his Highness Prince Chun and his Highness Prince Yu came by. General Ping Nan, Lord Fung and sir Bai also came by earlier in the morning. Now that the four of you have personallye as well, this minister is truly grateful. Feng Tian Yu took care of speaking: Lord Fengs words are treating us as outsiders. Without speaking for our fathers, with whom you have been colleagues with for many years, just us sisters are really close with A-Heng. Just as imperial daughter said, when something happened in A-Hengs family, we couldnt note. Her words were very clear. We came to the Feng manor to give Feng Yu Heng face. It has nothing to do with your Feng family. Feng Jin Yuan was a little embarrassed, but he could not express it. He could only politely greet them. The matriarch, however, felt that this gave them some face. Regardless of who they came for, they had entered the Feng manor. Speaking of it further down the line, it was still giving face to the Feng family. As for Feng Jin Yuan, he also had some sort of misconception. It was as though he had returned to three years prior. At that time, although the Feng family was also the manor of a prime minister, it still could not reach the heights of the Yao family, which wasprised of divine doctors that benefited mankind. From the Emperor down to themon citizen, who among them did not praise the Yao family. At that time, no matter what happened in the Feng manor, people would go visit to give the Yao family face. Just as imperial daughter Wu Yang came to Feng manor for Feng Yu Heng, how many years has it been since anyone from the Wen Xuan pce visited them! The matriarch was also sighing internally. This was what a proper daughter to the first wife was like! This was what it took to arouse the interest of multiple daughters of first wives. Looking again at Chen Yu, who stood alone, there was nobody who took care of her. Because of Chen shi, she did not have any proper friends. The people the Chen family knew were either merchants or low-leveled officials. Getting involved with them, Chen Yu would not be anyone of importance. She knew that this was not Chen Yus fault. It could all be med on Chen shi. Not only had she not created a good environment to foster rtionships over the past few years, she had even caused Chen Yu to not be able to enter the imperial pce for five years. Chen shi really was an obstacle set by the devil for the Feng family! Elderly madam. Bai Fu Rong, who had been standing to the side, finally spoke. In her hands was a small box that she handed to the matriarch, Our Bai family does not have too much ability, and my father does not have an official rank. Being able toe to Feng manor and be friends with A-Heng is Fu Rongs good fortune. Today is my first timeing, so this bit of goodwill will be given to elderly madam. It is a pair of earrings made by father, but I hope that elderly madam will not mind. The matriarch nearly fainted from this great surprise! Jewelry handcrafted by craftsman Bai, that was something that could be fought over by the imperial concubines! Even when she dreamed during her mid-day naps, she could not dream of such a scene. Now, she had received it from craftsman Bais own daughter! This... The matriarch nearly ran out of words to say. Trembling, she received the box and opened it. Looking inside, it was a pair of golden earrings. It did not appear to have an intricate design, nor did it have any jewels iid. It appeared to be a verymon item; however, upon closer inspection, she discovered that whether it was the polish of the gold or the way it was crafted, it was clear that it was a masterful piece. In this world, perhaps only craftsman Bai could make such a thing. There was nobody else in the world capable of making gold shine in this manner. If elderly madam likes, then that is good. Bai Fu Rong was very satisfied with the matriarchs expression. She knew that the things her father made had never disappointed anyone. The matriarch spoke emotionally: I like it! I like it! Being able to receive something made by craftsman Bai in this lifetime, that is an incredibly great honor! Ren Xi Feng also went forward and said to the matriarch: Like Fu Rong, Xi Feng could note to the manor empty handed. She received something from her maidservants hand, This is a cloak made of sable fur2 that my familys uncle found while in the far North. There are a total of two. Mother took one, and this one will be gifted from Xi Feng to elderly madam. The matriarch was touched once more, and her hands began to tremble. Sable! That was something that was incredibly hard to find in Da Shun, yet it had somehow found its way into her hands. Not waiting for her to finish being emotional, Fung Tian Yu also held a small wooden box and went forward: In this box is a piece of warm heart jade. Regardless of what season it is, cing it near your heart will help warm the heart and lungs. It is incredibly good for the body. This is something awarded some years ago by the Empress Dowager. Mother could not bear to use it, so today, I put a string through it and am gifting it to elderly madam. I hope elderly madam can take care of her body and live a healthy life. After the three wealthy girls had finished giving their gifts, the finale was left to Xuan Tian Ge. The matriarchs anticipation became palpable. The previous three girls had given her such great gifts. Not only had she received earrings made by craftsman Bai, she had also received a sable cloak, and she had even received something awarded by the Empress Dowager herself. This imperial daughter Wu Yang was proper royalty, so what sort of gift would she give? Xuan Tian Ge looked at the matriarch and seemed to be able to read her thoughts in her eyes. She could not help but smile, Today, us four sisters came to your manor. One was to offer condolences for the manors head madam. Second... I will tell you the truth, was to help A-Heng keep up appearances. Ever since three years ago, my mother began to feel depressed because of the matter with aunt Yao. Ever since the previous time when we met on the road to Pu Du Temple, she became even more endlessly woeful. We did not know what sort of life A-Heng was living in the Feng manor, but we hoped that elderly madam could take more care of A-Heng and aunt Yao. This is not simply the friendship between us sisters, this is the desire of our families. Previously, General Ping Nan became severely injured after a battle. If it were not for the help of divine doctor Yao, perhaps he would have perished long ago. Prime Minister Fung and the Bai family have also both received the grace of the Yao family many times, so we all hope that A-Heng can live well. This can also be considered taking care of our families concerns of the past few years. Hearing Xuan Tian Ges words, Feng Jin Yuan could not help but think back. Thinking that it was not a problem, sure enough, he recalled how Yao Xian had forcefully dragged General Ping Nan back from the boundary of life and death. There was also the Fung family, Bai family, and even every family that was worth remembering in the capital, including the Imperial throne, who had not received treatment from Yao Xian? Having money and having power were not things to fear, but a doctor capable of bringing the dying back to life, this was the most fearsome one! Thinking like this, he thought of Feng Yu Heng. If Yao shi were still the head wife, would the Feng family have been in this situation? Chen Yu saw Feng Jin Yuans thoughts changing and could not help but lightly call out to him: Father. Feng Jin Yuan suddenly turned around and looked at Chen Yu, his state of mind normalizing. No matter what happened, he had to worry about Chen Yus future. People would need to make decisions. Since he had already made the choice of standing on Chen Yus side, he could no longer change his mind. The matriarch, however, was moved by Xuan Tian Ges words and made her position clear: Imperial daughter, please do not worry. You young misses, please do not worry either. This old one will not treat A-Heng poorly. The Feng family also will not treat Yao shi and her children poorly. Yao shi was standing to the side while holding Zi Ruis hand. Hearing Xuan Tian Ges words and seeing their expressions, memories from the past came up, and tears began to flow. Good. Xuan Tian Ge nodded, This imperial daughter did not bring much in terms of gifts, but I did bring two imperial graces. I do not know if elderly madam and Lord Feng want them. Want them! The matriarch quickly spoke. What a joke, imperial daughter Wu Yangs imperial grace, was that something that could be received so easily. Feng Jin Yuan also quickly cupped his hands and bowed: This official thanks imperial daughter. Good. Xuan Tian Ge nodded and slowly said: The first imperial grace is to be awarded to Feng Zi Rui. Hearing these words, Yao shi quickly brought Zi Rui to the front. Just as she was about to kneel, she was stopped by Xuan Tian Ge Aunt Yao, there is no need to be polite with Tian Ge. This imperial grace was something mother requested for Zi Rui. As she said this, she looked at Feng Jin Yuan: My maternal grandfather has already sought permission from the head teacher of Yun Lu Academy in Xiao Zhou. When the Feng family has finished conducting the funeral, bring Zi Rui to Xiao Zhou, where he will be taken in as my maternal grandfathers personal disciple. 1: Changing her surname from Feng to Fung to help reduce confusion. 2: Some sort of furry creature found in Mongolia and Northern China Chapter 116 – The Emperor’s Junior Disciple The Emperors Junior Disciple Hearing these words, even Feng Yu Heng was shocked. She had been in this era for quite a while, so how could she not have heard of imperial tutor Ye Rong. That was a person talented in both academics and martial arts. Although his age was advanced, his body was still something that could not be rivaled by even a man in the prime of his life. The current Emperor revered him as a teacher, and countless academies under the heavens worship Ye Rongs teachings. Being able to receive teachings from Ye Rong, this was truly a stroke of heavenly fortune for Zi Rui! Yao shi did not pay any heed to being stopped by Xuan Tian Ge. Pulling Zi Rui down, the two kowtowed to her three times. Feng Yu Heng walked forward. Looking at Xuan Tian Ge, she sincerely said: Thank you. The matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan both bowed. Regardless of whether Zi Rui was the son of the first wife or son of a concubine, the Feng family being able to have someone be the disciple of imperial tutor Ye Rong was also a matter that could be considered the current Emperor giving them some face. It had to be known that Ye Rong had only had one personal disciple in this lifetime, and it was the Emperor! Feng Zi Rui, from this point onward, would be the Emperors true junior disciple, something nobody else could im. Feng Jin Yuan felt a bit of difort in his heart. Recalling the matter that year with the Yao family, the Ye family did not interfere. Now, that they were actually taking Zi Rui in, they were letting the whole world know that the Yao family and Ye family are still on good terms. Not only this, they were telling the current Emperor that this was the Ye familys position! The matriarch suddenly came up with an idea. Now that Chen shi had died, if Yao shi returned to her position as head wife, this would also be pretty good for the Feng family. Xuan Tian Ge looked around at everyone and continued speaking: As for the second imperial grace... She lightly walked forward and grabbed Yao shis hand, Aunt Yao, my imperial father said that the members of the Yao family may participate in the Imperial Examination in Autumn. Truly? This news was something that even Yao shi did not dare believe. The Yao family hadmitted such arge crime that even she was quickly chased away in the middle of the night by the Feng manor. She had long believed that her maternal family would never recover, but she never thought that the younger generation would be able to attend the imperial examinations. Of course its true. Xuan Tian Ge smiled and said to her: Imperial father especially told this news to me and told me toe cheer up aunt Yao. As for Huang Zhou, the royal decree was handed down today. Xuan Tian Ge spoke while looking at Feng Jin Yuan: Although this imperial grace is not directly rted to the Feng family, thinking about it, Lord Feng should also be happy for the Yao family, right! Feng Jin Yuans mind was in utter disarray. He truly could not understand things for a while. After three years, how could the situation have suddenly be like this? Feng Zi Rui being epted as a disciple of imperial tutor Ye Rong, and the Yao familys grandchildren were permitted to participate in the imperial exams. What exactly was going on? Was the Yao family making ae back? He reigned in his thoughts and quickly replied to Xuan Tian Ge: Naturally, this official is happy. Many thanks to imperial daughter for bringing this news. This official will definitely go to the Imperial Pce to thank the Emperor for his grace. Xuan Tian Ge nodded, Us sisters have remained for quite a while, so we will not trouble you any further. The gifts us sisters brought today were all for the elderly madam because we are all girls. Thinking about it, Lord Feng will not me us right. Feng Jin Yuan said: Naturally, I will not. Thus we will not remain any longer. She nodded towards Feng Yu Heng and prepared to depart with her friends; however, a servant loudly reported: His Highness Prince Xiang has arrived! This sort of announcement came one after another for the Feng family on this day. Feng Jin Yuan was the a standard first rank official, so the people who hade to offer their condolences earlier were people of prominence. They were all worthy of being announced upon arrival; however, the third prince was different from the others. For him to havee, for Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch, who was in the know, this was something that had to be respected. Hearing that Prince Xiang had arrived, Chen Yu felt a twinge in her heart. This person signified her future, signified her marriage and signified that she would be spending a lifetime with him. However, up until this point, she had no idea what Prince Xiang looked like. Her mind remained filled with images of Prince Chuns face. With the arrival of Prince Xiang, everyone knelt in the middle of the yard. Aside from Xuan Tian Ge, everyone was kneeling. Xuan Tian Ge found looking at the Feng family to be funny. How could she not know what Feng Jin Yuan was thinking, but that third brother of hers... You may all rise! While she was thinking, Xuan Tian Ye had alreadye forward. Raising his hand, he allowed for everyone in the Feng manor to rise. Xuan Tian Ge waved her hand and greeted him: Third brother. Xuan Tian Ye nodded, Tian Ge has be quite understanding and came to Feng manor to take a look. A few days ago, third brother had someone bring some fruits from the south. I will have someone send them to your manorter. Thank you, third brother. Tian Ge loves eating fruits from the south. The two siblings chatted for a while before Xuan Tian Ge left with her friends. Xuan Tian Ye went to the mourning hall and lit some incense then looked at Chen Yu for a while. Chen Yu did not dare look straight at him because of his stares, but she did not feel her heart flutter. The people of the Xuan family were all beautiful, even the ninth prince with his ruined face was still extraordinary. But this Xuan Tian Ye, Chen yu did not feel that he was particrly superior in any way. Whether it was his physique or his appearance, everything wasmon, but his cold appearance gave him a slightly dignified air. This made her think of the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, and she thought that he truly was the best man in this world. He had a refined elegance and a warm smile. His tone when speaking was like a spring breeze that made people subconsciously want to get closer to him. Xuan Tian Yes gaze still remained on Chen Yu, while her thoughts had gone to who knows where. Xuan Tian Ye coldly snorted, flicked his sleeve then left. The matriarch had remained attentive the entire time, as she sent Feng Jin Yuan a nce telling him to personally send him off. In reality, there was no need for the matriarch to say anything. Feng Jin Yuan naturally wanted to send off Prince Xiang. The two left the manor together. When the two reached the gate, Xuan Tian Ye coldly said to Feng Jin Yuan: I heard that Lord Fengs son to the first wife caused another mess today. Feng Jin Yuan was helpless. It truly seemed that good news never made it out, but bad news travels at the speed of light. Feng Zi Haos idiotic actions had been seen by many people, so it was possible that the entire capital was passing this along as some sort of joke. Seeing this appearance, Xuan Tian Ye felt a sudden surge of anger: If Minister Feng can not even control your own familys children, how do you n to help this prince? Feng Jin Yuan quickly bowed and said: Your Highness, please do not worry. This official will definitely resolve all of the matters within the home and will definitely not cause your Highness any problems. Then Lord Feng, do put in some more effort. You must maintain internal stability while resisting external pressures. This should not require this prince to exin further. Do not allow your son to the first wife ruin any ns. Also, He paused for a moment and nced back at the Feng manor before saying: That one just now, that was Chen Yu? Feng Jin Yuan nodded: Indeed. Un, truly stunning. This prince will tell Minister Feng the situation. That daughter of yours does not need to love this prince, but she, as a person, must do things for the sake of this prince. She must be careful and not ruin this princes ambitions because of her desires. After these words were spoken, Xuan Tian Ye left with his people. Feng Jin Yuan could feel the cold sweat on his back. Prince Xiang had seen through Chen Yus desires? When the funeral concluded, he had to properly lecture Chen Yu and Zi Hao. He had to ensure that it did not go as Prince Xiang said with Chen Yu and Zi Hao ruining his ns. This day, from morning to night, was spent weing and seeing guests off. The Feng familys doorstep was nearly worn by all the visitors that came, and the family only ate dinner a full four hourste. After the meal, the matriarchs body could no longer handle any more, so she was the first to go and rest. With only some servants to watch over the coffin, everyone else returned to their own courtyards. The Chen familys side had sent people over, saying that they woulde at daybreak to send Chen shi off. Because of Xuan Tian Ges imperial graces, Yao shi was so moved that she could not fall asleep. Feng Yu Heng went to her room and apanied her. The two chatted until just before the sun came up, when the two fell asleep. The two had not slept for long before they were awoken by Huang Quan: Madam, young miss, its time to get up. The CHen familys people are already at the Feng manors gates. Chen shi being buried by the Chen family would save the Feng manor a good deal of trouble. When it came time to move the coffin, the entire family knelt while an attendant addressed them. After this, the coffin was carried out of the manor and put in a horse-drawn carriage. Feng Zi Hao hade to bid farewell to Chen shi with the help of some servants. Seeing the coffin be ced on the carriage, Feng Zi Hao began to cry. Seeing him cry, Chen Yu also began crying. Seeing the two children cry, Chen Wan Liang felt moved and wanted to say a fewforting words, but he then heard Feng Zi cry and say: Now that mother is gone, who will I ask for money to spend? This one sentence nearly caused Chen Wan Liang to vomit blood. Turning around, he cupped his hand to Feng Jin Yuan and said: Minister Feng, the Chen family does not me anyone. It is all because of my sistersck of discipline towards her children. I hope Minister Feng will properly educate the two. Aside from that, my Chen family will be pulling its businesses out of the capital. The entire family will be moving back... I fear that we are unlikely to meet again. Feng Jin Yuan was very emotional. After all, it had been many years. Regardless of what was said, Chen shi had been of great help to the Feng family at the start. He sighed and said: Take care and be careful. There is nobody who can foresee the future. If there are any problems that arise in the old home, send someone over. You are, after all, still Zi Hao and Chen Yus uncle. Chen Wan Liang did not say anything else. Waving his hand, he left with the group that came for the coffin. After this ordeal, he looked towards the concubine mothers of the Feng family and felt his heart chill. After the death of the dignified head wife of the house, there was no a person in the Feng family that took part in sending off the coffin. It was the maternal family that carried the coffin off to bury it at the old home. What sort of situation was that? If this was the case with the head wife, then if it someday came around to them.... Han shi was under watch. In order to send off Chen shi, she sent some servants to take part in the crowd. She had originally wanted to beg for lenience with Feng Jin Yuan and have him forgive Fen Dai; however, seeing how miserable Chen shi was, she did not feel like there was any way to help Fen Dai. Just as she was preparing to return to her courtyard, she heard Feng Jin Yuan suddenly call her: Han shi! She felt a sudden rush of joy. She believed that Feng Jin Yuan was finally willing to stop ignoring her. She quickly raised her head and put on her customary obsequious look. But Feng Jin Yuan currently had a head full of official matters. How could he be in the mood to notice her flirtatious looks. He only coldly told her: Go back to your courtyard and tidy up Fen Dais things. Today before noon, I will send someone to have her sent to a hamlet in the suburbs of the capital. What? Han shi was shocked, Husband, this is... Dont say another words. Feng Jin Yuan was exhausted, This is a poisonous fruit she nted herself, so she must eat it herself. Saying this, he looked towards the other concubine mothers, You should also remember what happened today. Although you are not the first wife, the young masters and young misses are still being raised before you. Do not allow them to be like Fen Dai and cause me heartbreak. The concubine mothers allplied, while Feng Yu Heng scratched her chin and asked Feng Jin Yuan: Father, what happened to making things right for me? Chapter 117 – A Strange Letter A Strange Letter Hearing Feng Yu Heng mention it, everyone recalled how Feng Zi Hao had chased her around while wildly swinging a sword. The matriarch was the first to make her stance known: Jin Yuan, have Zi Hao apologize to A-Heng. Also, that can not be the end of the matter! I will not apologize! Feng Zi Hao loudly screamed, Why should I apologize to her? Mother was killed by her! Feng Yu Heng did not get angry. Instead, she looked helplessly at Feng Jin Yuan, giving Feng Jin Yuan a headache. The recent situation felt a little off. Chen shi had died, and the Yao family appeared to be making ae back. He had to protect Chen Yu and he could not offend Feng Yu Heng. Looking again towards Zi Hao, Feng Jin Yuan suddenly felt that there was no longer any point in keeping this son to the first wife. With his body being as much of a waste as it was, without speaking about how there was no way for him to continue the Feng family line, he also caused trouble, making the Feng family the capitalsughing stock. Such a vile son, what reason did he have to continue protecting him? Since you do not intend to apologize, then father will not insist. Feng Jin Yuan looked at Zi Hao and suddenly said this. He then called to housekeeper He Zhong: Prepare a carriage. Bring the young master to chase after the Chen familys people. Tell them that the young master wants to return tot he old home to watch over his mothers coffin. After he said this, he nced at Feng Yu Heng. Without saying anything, he began walking towards Pine courtyard. Feng Zi Hao waspletely dumbfounded. He was going to watch over his mothers coffin? He wasnt even allowed to go attend school? He wanted to scream to Feng Jin Yuan to return to change his mind, but when he turned his head, he saw Feng Chen Yu have apassionate look. Afterpassion came despair. She then saluted to the matriarch and left. At the moment, Feng Zi Hao truly became afraid and quickly begged the matriarch for help: Grandmother, I... Dont say another word. The matriarch interrupted him, Just do as your father said. He Zhong, go prepare the carriage. The matriarch spoke these words and left for her own courtyard with the help of granny Zhao. After this, the females of the family slowly left one by one, leaving only Feng Yu Heng to stand in the yard. Feng Zi Hao finally remembered the matter of apologizing and hurriedly said to Feng Yu Heng: Second sister, I was wrong. I really know that I was wrong. Can you go speak to father about me going to watch over mothers coffin? Feng Yu Heng found that looking at this Feng Zi Hao was interesting. He truly was Chen shis son. He just would not learn. Eldest brother, being able to watch over your own mothers coffin, how glorious a matter is that? Could it be that you dont miss the mother that birthed you and raised you? Do not forget that you started a fire that burned away half her body. Little sister is reminding you to burn some more joss paper when you reach her grave to keep her from chasing after you in the middle of the night. She coldly snorted then turned and left. Behind her, Feng Zi Hao did his best to scream, but he was still seriously injured. How was it possible for him to get past the strong servants. Not long afterward, he was stuffed into a carriage. Fen Dai at least had time to tidy her things, but Feng Zi Hao did not even have the chance to take a brush from the Feng manor. When Feng Yu Heng was on her way back to Tong Sheng pavilion, she did not feel rxed at all. Chen shi was no longer there, Feng Zi Hao was no longer there, and Fen Dai was about to be sent away, but why was it that she felt even more nervous? Feng Jin Yuan did not immediately return to Pine courtyard, instead turning towards the matriarchs Shu Ya courtyard along the way. When he arrived, the matriarch had yet to return. After half a cup of tea, he saw granny Zhao enter the room with the matriarch. Feng Jin Yuan quickly stood up and helped the matriarch sit down. The matriarch knew that he must have something he wanted to talk about. Waving her hand, all of the servants left the room. With granny Zhao being thest one out, she closed the door behind her. Only then did she ask: Sending Zi Hao back to the old home to watch over his mothers grave, it seems that you have figured something out, right? Feng Jin Yuan helplessly sighed and nodded: Even if I didnt figure anything out, there is nothing I can do. Presently, the situation has changed. If Zi Hao continued acting out as he did, then it would be difficult to make ends meet with his Highness the third prince. The matriarch then brought up and important matter: With Chen shis passing, the manor will be without head wife. What are your thoughts on the matter? Take one in or promote one up? Feng Jin Yuan was silent for a while then replied: Son has not made any considerations towards the head wife position for the moment. The matriarch did not force him, but she did help him analyze the situation: Taking your time to observe for a while is also good. Chen shi has passed away and was not demoted. In the future, regardless of who you bring in or promote, Chen Yu will always be the daughter to the first wife. The only thing that has me feeling anxious is the Yao family. Son is also anxious. He could not at all grasp what the Emperor was thinking! Regardless of what the situation, while ensuring Chen Yus interests are not in jeopardy, I advocate protecting A-Heng. The matriarch spoke while thinking, Although it is no longer a possibility for the ninth prince, that does not mean there is no possibility for the seventh prince. Although he had once clearly stated before the Emperor that he did not want the throne, who can say for certain what will happen in the future. Moreover, Zi Rui will be going to Xiao Zhou, so he will be the Emperors only junior disciple! Un She solemnly looked at Feng Jin Yuan, For now there is no need to consider the matter of a head wife. Look at the Yao familys prospects. If it seems that they really will be allowed to return, you must promote Yao shi once more. Feng Jin Yuan did not make a sound for a long time, but his mind did not stop thinking for even a second. The matriarch had been very thorough. He had also been thinking this way. As soon as the Yao family seemed to receive any kind of grace, he would once again promote Yao shi to the seat of the head wife. Like that, Feng Zi Rui would be the son of the first wife, and he could have a rapport with the ninth prince. Son has remembered it all. Mother, you rest first. Son will think about it a little more. Feng Jin Yuan saluted to the matriarch and quickly left. The matriarch brought a hand up and felt the gold earrings she had put on this morning. She then brought her other hand up to her chest and felt the warmth emanating from the jade. In fact, she actually began hoping the days would cool sooner because she really wanted to be able to wear the sable cloak. Recently, she no longer feared her waist problems ring up in the winter. So long as Feng Yu Heng was there, what sort of illness could not be treated! She could not help but be happy from these thoughts. Doing things like this, neither side would be offended. Like this, she could both preserve Chen Yu and avoid disappointing Feng Yu Heng. It truly was killing two birds with one stone. That day at noon, Fen Dai was tied up by servants and thrown, screaming, into a carriage. But as the carriage set off, Feng Fen Dai gritted her teeth and secretly vowed to the Feng family, I will definitely return! All of the humiliation that you have caused me to suffer, I will return it many times over. Just like Feng Yu Hengs retaliation, I will follow suit and have you all feel that living in humiliation is worse than death. With Chen shi, Zi Hao and Fen Dais departure, the Feng family became peaceful. Feng Yu Heng felt that some matters had been dragged on for long enough, and it was time to resolve them. While Yao shi was watching over Zi Ruis noon nap, she called granny Sun to her own courtyard. Under a jujube tree in her yard, she handed a small chest of loose silver to granny Sun. Granny Sun was stunned for a moment, seemingly unaware of what was happening. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, she knelt down. This old servant thanks second young miss for the grace of not being killed. She knew that she could not hide it from Feng Yu Heng. She was clear on this point from the moment she saw the hairpin; moreover, after they returned from Pu Du Temple, Feng Yu Heng had kept an eye on her. However, over the past few days, she did not chase her away either. These sorts of days, from granny Suns perspective, were harder to endure than hell itself. She spent every day thinking it would be herst, but the next day, she would always see the sun rise again. There was no surprise, just fear. The reason I did not kill you is the grace of the long rtionship you have had with my mother. Feng Yu Heng looked at granny Sun and also felt a little emotional, I also know that you did it for your grandchild, but you can no longer be kept in the Feng family. This money can be considered a bit of goodwill. Take it and leave now. There is no need to go bid farewell to my mother. I will go tell herter. Tears flowed from granny Suns old eyes and kowtowed deeply to Feng Yu Heng three times. Wiping her tears, she turned and left. When Wang Chuan saw that granny Sun was far away, she whispered: Young miss did not kill her, but from the Chen familys perspective, there is no reason to keep her alive. Moreover, once this type of person has failed, they will naturally be taken care of by somebody else. Feng Yu Heng nodded, That is the reason. Why should we dirty our hands. She stood up and took a deep breath. It was not that she was ruthless, it was simply that there was no logic in being sympathetic in some situations. Thats right. She called Wang Chuan, Come with me to the medicine room. A master and a servant entered the medicine room. Feng Yu Heng picked up a handwritten book and gave it to Wang Chuan: This is a book I organized myself. In it are details of how to proceed in taking care of various patients. There is also some very basic information on medicinal herbs and diagnosis. Zi Rui will be going to Xiao Zhou in a couple days, and you will apany him. Find the twelve girls a teacher who has knowledge in the medical field to teach them how to read and write, and also have them learn some medical knowledge. Of the twelve girls, pick one that learns steadily and give them this book. When they have more or less learned whats in it, they can go practice what they have learned. If I have the chance in the future, I will go on a trip to Xiao Zhou. I will also personally go and take a look. Wang Chuan received the book and began calcting the days mentally, Going there and back, Mid-Autumn will have arrived. If this servant can not return in time, young miss must take Huang Quan when you go into the pce. Ban Zou can not enter the Imperial Pce, so young miss must be extra cautious. Feng Yu Hengughed, I, your familys young miss, am not an easy target. Moreover, isnt the Mid-Autumn banquet held with males and females together. Xuan Tian Ming will also be there! Saying it like that, Wang Chuan alsopletely rxed and did not speak about it any further. In the evening, Xuan Tian Ge sent some people over to remind Zi Rui to head towards Xiao Zhou as soon as possible. Imperial tutor Ye Rong nned to take Zi Rui in on the night of the Mid-Autumn banquet and announce it to the entire academy. Hearing this, Yao shi quickly set to work with packing Zi Ruis things. Feng Yu Heng did not understand what sort of rules there were in attending school in the ancient era. Unable to help out, she could only stand the the side and hold on to Zi Rui, while Yao shi did all the work. Yao shi packed while sighing: You two finally let me be at ease. A-Heng has the ninth prince yearning for her, so there is naturally nothing to discuss there. Now, Zi Rui also has a great future ahead. If your maternal grandfather were to hear about this, he would definitely be very happy. Zi Ruis impression of his maternal grandfather was very blurry. After all, he was still very young at the time; however, he had always heard Yao shi and Feng Yu Heng mention him, so he had some expectations of this maternal grandfather. In the future, when Zi Rui has made good progress, I will definitely treat maternal grandfather really really well. The young child raised his head towards Feng Yu Heng and said: If big sister has time, remember toe see me in Xiao Zhou. Zi Rui will definitely make a good showing. In the future, regardless of how big sister is doing, Zi Rui will be able to take care of big sister. Hearing the young childs words, Feng Yu Heng actually felt a tingling in her nose. Compared to the warm and full-of-hope Tong Sheng pavilion, the once prosperous Jin Yu courtyard was now like a living corpse. Even Chen Yu moved out and went to live in a side room. At this time, Chen Yu held a letter in her hand and asked the servant Yi Yue: Who sent this? Chapter 118 – Women with Shared Fates Women with Shared Fates Chen Yu ate dinner outside the manor that night. That letter invited her to a private room on the second floor of a restaurant called Ming Yue Building in the capital. The letter did not, however, mention who the sender was. Yi Yue only told Chen Yu that it was given to her by one of the servants that guarded the door. The person who had delivered it was a child. After the letter was delivered to the hands of someone in the Feng manor, the child immediately ran away. Yi Yue did not approve of Chen Yu going out at this time. The day waste after all. Moreover, it was unknown what sort of person they would be meeting. What if there was some sort of trap, then wouldnt they be courting trouble. But Chen Yu was adamant on going out. For some reason, she was certain that this letter came from an ally; furthermore, this ally would bring about some changes in her life. There was nothing Yi Yue could do. She had no choice but to apany Chen Yu. With master and servant in the carriage, they rushed towards Ming Yue Building. When they arrived at the second floor, there was already a waiter standing there waiting. Upon seeing them arrive, he quickly went over and asked: Would you be the young miss with the surname Feng? Feng Chen Yu used a gauze to cover her face before leaving the manor. Hearing this waiter ask, she nodded then followed the waiter into a private room. When she arrived, there was already someone inside drinking tea. It was a thin girl that wore in clothes and a bamboo hat. She ordered Yi Yue to stand guard outside and went in alone. Upon entering, she heard the girl in the bamboo hat say: Eldest young miss Feng really has some courage to make this appointment. Hearing these words, Chen Yu immediately recognized who was before her. She saluted the other person and said: So it was imperial daughter Qing Le. The other person put down their cup slightly nodded, saying to Chen Yu: Sit. Only then did Chen Yu sit across from her and remove the gauze covering face. She then said to Qing Le: It is just the two of us in this private room, why bother keeping on the bamboo hat. Qing Le was slightly startled and tightly balled up her fists. She then spoke through gritted teeth, I can not take it off. I fear that I will never be able to take it off again, in this lifetime. Chen Yu was stunned then recalled the matter of Ding An pce being burned, Was your face burned? Immediately after asking this, she felt that something was not right. Qing Le was wearing a bamboo hat, but the silk covering her face was incredibly thin. Sitting across from her, she could clearly see that there were no changes to Qing Les appearance. What exactly happened? Chen Yu realized that something was not quite right and quickly followed up with another question. Qing Le gritted her teeth and viciously said: Thanks your your second sister, my hair has beenpletely burned away! As she said this, she suddenly removed the bamboo hat from her head. Chen Yu waspletely stunned. It seemed that under Qing Les bamboo hat, her head waspletely bald. Her head that was once covered in glossy hair was now left without a single strand. On her scalp were scars, with some having a hard shell and some having bloodstains. It was truly much too disgusting. Chen Yu was nauseous for a while and could hardly repress it. Qing Le, however, was self-deprecating and said: Just get used to looking at it, and it will get better. When I first saw what happened to my head, I nearly chopped it off myself. Did you know? My hair will never grow again. My royal father brought in many doctors, but they all said that it will never grow again. Qing Les eyes began to go red. For a girl to be burned to this degree, there was no hope left for her in this life. But she was originally an imperial daughter! Although her father was a powerless lord, she was still of a more noble background than other girls, but she had now fallen to such a degree... Its all because of that Feng Yu Heng. I absolutely must kill her! Feng Chen Yu was very smart. She knew that Qing Le had not just called her out toin a little. The two were not on good enough terms to discuss anything pleasant. If the other side wanted toin, they would not look for her. Thinking about it, Qing Le should be wanting to discuss an alliance with the enemy of her enemy and drag Feng Yu Heng down from her glorious position. Chen Yu knew that hearing about the other sides secret, she would need to make her own secret known as well. Only like this could their camaraderie improve another level. Thus, she poured herself a cup of tea, but she did not drink it. Instead, she dipped her handkerchief in the tea. After the handkerchief was wet, she wiped away her own eyebrows before Qing Le. After a while, both of her eyebrows had been wiped awaypletely, leaving a bare forehead without a single eyebrow. Qing Le waspletely stunned. Feng Chen Yus face had always been something that caused the other girls to be envious. That was an image that could not be reconciled with the strange creature before her! Chen Yu saw Qing Les expression and knew that her own revtion had an effect. She then quickly shifted her bangs down to cover her eyebrows. Thanks to Feng Yu Heng, I now have a simr appearance to imperial daughter Qing Le. Qing Le was curious, How did this happen to you? Did she shave them? Chen Yu smiled bitterly, Thinking about it, imperial daughter should have heard about the matter that happened at my mothers funeral, right? The matter of your brother starting a fire? Un. Feng Chen Yu nodded then said: But what could cause her own son to start a fire on purpose. Is it not because brother knew that mother was killed by Feng Yu Heng. Only then did he lose control and want to kill her, then because of a slip up, he set fire to the mourning hall, which burned my eyebrows. Imperial daughter, you tell me, my debt with Feng Yu Heng, should I go ask my brother to pay it? Qing Le agreed with her way of thinking: Naturally, you should settle the debts with Feng Yu Heng. What your brother did was correct. If it were me, I would also want to tear her body to a thousands bits before my hate is resolved. Thats right, can your eyebrows grow back? Chen Yu smiled bitterly, Ive asked a doctor. Although it can grow back, the process of growing them back is extremely long. There is no hope of them growing back within one year. If I want them to grow back as they were before, it would take at least two to three years. Two to three years, you know. I am fourteen this year, and in three years, I will have long passed the marrying age. She deliberately made it sound worse to ease Qing Les mood. In reality, her eyebrows should begin growing back in half a year, while it should return to normal in seven to eight months. Qing Le became angrier the more she heard and remembered her own hair, At least yours will grow back. I will remain this way for the rest of my life. Chen Yu felt that the two had reached a consensus, thus she did not wait for Qing Le to fully exin and said: Actually, Chen Yu and imperial daughter originally did not have any real connections, but now we have amon enemy, so how about imperial daughter cooperates with Chen Yu and take back the things that we have lost? Qing Le felt that Chen Yu was spot on, so she no longer needed to sell the idea. Nodding, she said: Me looking for you today was also for this reason. After all, you and her are both living in the Feng family, so you should have a better understanding of her daily life. On my side, I have not been an imperial daughter for this many years for nothing. I have some of my own forces on the outside. With the two of us acting together, there is no need to fear Feng Yu Heng causing trouble for us. Chen Yu was very happy to have an aplice in taking care of Feng Yu Heng, thus she hurriedly nodded and said: Imperial daughter, do not worry. In the future, if imperial daughter needs Chen Yu to coborate on anything, just let me know. The only question is, how will wemunicate? Continuing to send letters into the manor will not do. Qing Le had an idea for this facet and told Chen Yu: This Ming Yue Building is under our pces name. If I have any news, I will send a servant here. You should also send a reliable servant to personallye over here. If you have any ns, you can leave them with the shopkeeper. At this point, Qing Le and Chen Yu had formed a proper alliance, and this obviously remained unknown to Feng Yu Heng. She was presently helping Yao shi prepare the things Zi Rui needed in Xiao Zhou. Yao shi decided to send Zi Rui off as soon as possible. Firstly, it was to show the academy that they were doing their best. Secondly, she wanted Zi Rui to leave a contentious ce like the Feng family, fearing that something troublesome would happen in this never peaceful ce. In this regard, Feng Yu Heng was in agreement. She always felt that Chen shis death, Fen Dai and Feng Zi Haos departures would not result in the Feng manor bing peaceful. That Chen Yu, however, was not one to take things lying down. With her mother and brother having been removed in such a way, if she did not do anything, then she would not be Feng Chen Yu. Feng Yu Heng obviously did not fear what sorts of actions Chen Yu would enact towards herself, but she was worried about having Yao shi or Zi Rui being targeted. In truth, she really wanted Yao shi to apany Zi Rui in going to Xiao Zhou, but Zi Rui said that he was a brave man. How could he go everywhere with his mother. In order to train his independence, she could only ept this way of thinking. The next morning, the members of the Feng family once again gathered at the Feng manors gates after breakfast. This time, it was a celebratory matter. Feng Zi Rui was being taken in by Yun Lu Academys head teacher, imperial tutor Ye Rong, as a personal disciple. This matter was such a joyous asion that even Feng Jin Yuan glowed when patting Zi Ruis head. He was, in the end, acting like a father. With his children having splendid futures, it was much more important than his own official ranking, which made him emotional. Supporting Zi Ruis head, he gave some advice and warnings: When you get over there, make sure you listen to head teacher. Do not bezy. Do not go learning bad things from bad children. You will be a personal disciple, so you will not just be learning from head teacher, you will also be looking after his daily life. A teacher for a day is a father for a lifetime, so you must not be like the other students and simply request things from your teacher. You must pay your dues. Zi Rui nodded, not quite understanding. He then turned his head towards Feng Yu Heng. She walked forward and repeated the words Feng Jin Yuan said then added: The things father said, you should do your best to remember. It is alright if you do not understand them right now. Sooner orter, there wille a day when you understand. As for the things Feng Jin Yuan said, Feng Yu Heng was heavily in agreement. In fact, she felt that this was the most reliable thing her father had said. Zi Rui, you are a big child now and you will not be able to return home often, so you must be extra careful on your own outside. From this point forward, your master will also be like your father. No matter what happens, asking your master for help in resolving it is the best option. Zi Rui earnestly nodded then saluted Feng Yu Heng and Feng Jin Yuan: Zi Rui has remembered it all. Thank you father and big sister for your teachings. Father, please take care of your body. After he said this, he turned towards the matriarch: Zi Rui will be unable to fulfill my filial duties to grandmother and hope that grandmother will not me me. Tears began to flow from the matriarchs eyes. Both were going to Yun Lu Academy, but this time was much more touching and dignified than the year they sent Zi Hao off. Yao shi hugged Zi Rui for a while, crying, and Feng Yu Heng found it very difficult to separate the two. She also promised Zi Rui that she would go visit him in Xiao Zhou after the Mid-Autumn Banquet was over. Only then did she help the child into the carriage. Watching the carriage get further and further, Feng Jin Yuan once again pondered the words that the matriarch had spoken yesterday. He actually began to have hope. Hope that the Yao family was alright, so he could once again promote Yao shi back up. Like this, Zi Rui and Feng Yu Heng would once again be his son and daughter to the first wife. With that, his second daughter to his first wife would be the official Princess Yu, and his second son to his first wife would be the current Emperors junior disciple. How glorious would that be! Turning around, he took note of the matriarchs gaze. Feng Jin Yuan knew that he and the matriarch had simr thoughts. After sending off Zi Rui, everyone prepared to return to the manor when they saw a carriage slowly approach. The matriarch let out a startled shout then immediately recognized the appearance of the carriage. She quickly said: Wait, wait. That seems to be an imperial carriage! Chapter 119 – Invitation to the Palace Banquet Invitation to the Pce Banquet The people of the Feng manor turned their heads and looked over. Sure enough, that carriage went straight towards where they were before stopping before the gate to the Feng manor. After this, the curtain to the carriage was lifted and a young girl in pce clothing leisurely exited. The reason the matriarch recognized this carriage was because the pce sent a carriage around to each of the great houses in the capital. In the carriage was a group of identical and beautiful pce maids. The invitations that were sent were for the Mid-Autumn Banquet that the Empress was holding. Generally, such invitations would be handed out on a family-by-family basis. The familys grandmother, head wife, and son and daughter of the first wife were all invited. As for the Feng family, in previous years, it was only the matriarch that represented them. Before that, it was Yao shi that went. This year, however, it was unknown who would be invited. The matriarch was slightly moved as she moved forward. She took the initiative and greeted the young girl: Oh, the one sending it to the Feng family this year is this girl. It has been one year since west met, and you truly are bing more beautiful every time we meet. The girl immediately disyed a brilliant smile and got off the carriage. She then faced the matriarch and bowed: This servant greets elderly madam Feng and greets Lord Feng. The matriarch quickly went up and stopped her: There is no need to be so courteous. Feng Jin Yuan also smiled and nodded: The Feng family just happened to be celebrating a joyous asion today. We just sent off the second son to Xiao Zhou to be head teacher Ye Rongs disciple. Since this girl hase to deliver the invitation, how abouting in to sit for a while and drink some tea before leaving! The pce servant, hearing these words, quickly congratted Feng Jin Yuan: Head teacher Ye is the current Emperors respected master! The Feng familys second young master really has good fortune. It seems that Lord Fengs daily teachings have been proper. I truly congratte Lord Feng. Everyone loved hearing honeyed words. Of the servants that came out of the pce, which one did not know how to read the situation and act ordingly. Just a few words made everyone in the Feng manor smile widely. However, she did refuse to enter the manor for a cup of tea. She only handed the invitation over the matriarch: This is an invitation handed down personally by the Empress. This years banquet has a few more names on the invitation list for the Feng family. Elderly madam should start preparing earlier. She then turned to Feng Jin Yuan and said: In ordance with established practices, the Empress only included the names of the females invited. My Lord will be invited by the Emperor himself at court. The matriarch received the invitation and said a few more words to the pce maid before the other side left. When the carriage was out of sight, the matriarch endured her curiosity and did not open the invitation. She turned to everyone and said: All of you,e with me to Shu Ya courtyard. Jin Yuan, you go busy yourself with your business. There is no need for you to worry about the concerns of the women. Feng Jin Yuan nodded and headed towards Pine courtyard. As for everyone else, they followed the matriarch and went towards Shu Ya courtyard. Only after they entered Shu Ya courtyard and everyone was seated did the matriarch open the invitation. It had to be said about the invitation, three years ago, only the matriarch and Yao shi were invited because Feng Yu Heng was not yet ten years old, so it was inconvenient for her to attend a pce banquet. In the past three years, the ones invited were the matriarch and Chen Yu. Chen shi was someone that was ignored by everyone, but because Chen Yu was hidden by the Feng family, she had not been to the pce. The rules were like that. The Empress would name a person to be invited, and that person could find an excuse not to go. Either way, it was the Empress just being polite and giving the officials some face. As for whether the invited went, with so many people in attendance, she did not have any time to worry about each and every person. However, if a person was not invited, they definitely could not get in. Even if they did get into the pce, if they were caught, then it would be considered a very serious crime. As for today, the matriarch opened the invitation, but she was slightly stunned by the names written. Aside from herself, both Feng Yu Heng and Feng Xiang Rong were named. Most importantly, her two granddaughters were invited by name, unlike in previous years where it simply said Invitations to the Feng manors grandmother and daughter to the first wife to attend a banquet at the Imperial Pce. Normally, the invitation would have grandmother, head wife and daughter to the first wife written. Today, however, it said Invitations to the Feng manors grandmother, the second daughter Feng Yu Heng and the third daughter Feng Xiang Rong to attend a banquet at the Imperial Pce. This meant... The matriarch turned her attention towards her two granddaughters. It had to be said that if Feng YuHeng were invited, she would not be too surprised; however, even Feng Xiang Rong was invited. What did this mean? When did Xiang Rong be known within the pce? Nobody understood what the matriarch meant when she did this. If she only looked towards Feng Yu Heng, they would not have found it to be odd, thinking that the invitation would have Feng Yu Hengs name on it. But An shi then saw the matriarch also pay attention to Xiang Rong, so she began to feel a little uneasy, probing: Mother-inw, what did the invitation say? The matriarch turned back around and said: Like in previous years, this old one has been invited to the banquet, also... it specifically named A-Heng and Xiang Rong to attend. Named? The person that asked was Chen Yu. She was slightly uncertain on what it meant to be named, Did it say for the daughters of concubines to enter the pce? The matriarch did not expect, instead she handed the invitation to granny Zhao, Pass it around and look for yourselves. Granny Zhao brought the invitation around for everyone to take a look at. After taking in everyones surprised expressions, she brought the invitation back to the matriarch. Have you all understood? Everyone nodded. While some people felt quite happy, there were also some who were unhappy. The happy ones were naturally Yao shi and An shi, as well as Xiang Rong. Jin Zhen merely expressed that this seemed fresh. This did not concern her, after all. As for the unhappy ones, it was definitely Chen Yu and Han shi. Because of Chen shi, Chen Yu was punished with being barred from the pce for five years. In order to preserve a mysterious aura, she had never gone to the previous banquets. This year, however, she truly wanted to attend, but it was toote. A-Heng and Xiang Rong should prepare. The matriarch put aside any doubts she had. She had paid attention to An shi and Xiang Rongs reactions, and she found that they also did not know why Xiang Rong would be named. Thinking a little more, she had heard that Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong were very close, so was it possible that Feng Yu Heng requested the ninth prince put in a good word for her. If this were the case, then it would be understandable. The Feng family being able to have another child be valued by the pce was, in the end, a good thing. Thinking like this, the matriarch felt much more at ease. Looking again at Xiang Rong, her gaze became even kinder. But she then looked again towards Chen Yu and saw a dazzling look in her eyes. All of the brilliance that once belonged to her was now divided between two concubines daughter, so how could she be willing? The matriarch saw through Chen Yus feelings, but there was nothing she could do. She could onlyfort her, saying: Chen Yus matter, in the future, I will have your father think of another solution. Have him see if its possible to mend rtions with imperial concubine Yun The more she said, the quieter her voice became. Even she did not have any confidence. Wanting to repair rtions with imperial concubine Yun? Even the Emperor himself could not figure out how to repair his rtionship with imperial concubine after so many years, so what sort of ideas could the Feng familye up with? Chen Yu squeezed out a couple of tears. Standing up, she bowed: Thank you grandmother for being concerned for me. The matriarch nodded, allowing Chen Yu to sit back down. She then turned to Yao shi and said: You have attended the banquet before, so you should understand the rules and etiquette. Give A-Heng and Xiang Rong some more advice and care. Do not allow the two children to not know proper etiquette. This sort of thing was mandatory for Yao shi. She quickly stood up andplied. Looking at Xiang Rongs nervous yet excited appearance, Feng Yu Heng felt this was quite interesting. Looking then at Chen Yu, who was across from her, and her dejected appearance, she also felt entertained. Thus she decided give Chen Yu some more fodder: I heard that this banquet is not just attended by thedies and officials. All of the princes will also be in attendance. I also heard that there will be no separating of male guests and female guests, and they will all be seated together? Thats right. The matriarch exined: Because the Mid-Autumn festival is a day of unity, there are no such rules. It is like the New Year feast, male guests and female guests are not separated into two groups. Feng Yu Heng carefully listened to this then said in a very gossipy tone: Aside from Prince Yu and Prince Chun, whom I see regrly, and Prince Xiang who made an appearance at mothers funeral, I have never seen any of the other princes! Xiang Rong also could no longer endure and joined the conversation, quietly asking: How many princes are there in the pce? I know this. Feng Yu Heng raised her voice: Prince Yu is the youngest, so there must be nine princes. There are no princesses. Imperial daughter Wu Yang is the Xuan familys only daughter. The matriarch nodded: A-Heng is right. You will be going into the pce. Having a better understanding of the imperial family is also good. This way you wont be caught unaware and lose face for the Feng family. Xiang Rong quickly stood up and saluted: Grandmothers teaching is correct. Xiang Rong will definitely learn as much as possible from second sister and concubine mother Yao. Xiang Rong will not lose any face for the Feng family. The matriarch was satisfied and waved her hand: Then let us disperse. Go back and prepare well. Thinking about it, there are not many days remaining. Everyone got up together and saluted the matriarch. While Feng Yu Heng walked towards the yard, she gossiped with Xiang Rong; however, her voice was a little louder Xiang Rong, did you know? Speaking about it, it really is funny. Dont look at how his Highness Prince Chun always wears white clothes or light colored clothes and has a refined appearance. In reality, I heard that his favorite color is red! He especially likes girls that wear red. They can always cause him to stop and look for a while longer. Xiang Rong was a very earnest child. She felt that Feng Yu Heng was telling the truth, so she could not help but begin chatting about it. The two sisters walked and talked, and the words they spoke made its way into Feng Chen Yus ears. Red, the seventh prince likes the color red! At this very moment, her mind was wrapped around these words, which slowly began to take root. Having been instigated, she sent Yi Yue to Ming Yue Building to set an appointment with imperial daughter Qing Le that night. Feng Yu Heng dragged Xiang Rong and An shi over to Tong Sheng pavilion. Together with Yao shi, she dragged them to her courtyard. Huang Quan pulled out two sets of clothing, with some maidservants holding them to disy. One was a long dress made of refined cloud silk and the other was a robe made ofmoners brocade. The Autumn sun shone just right, causing the two treasured pieces of clothing to shine brightly, instantly turning the small courtyard into a dazzling scene. The sight was too dazzling for people to look directly at it, but they were also reluctant to look away. Without speaking to An shi and Xiang Rong, even Feng Yu Heng herself felt that it was too beautiful. No wonder the ancient people considered these fabrics to be national treasures. When left there sitting as simple fabric, it did not seem to be anything special, but now that it had been made into clothing, it was actually incredibly dazzling. Under the sunlight, refined cloud silk seemed to be something fleeting about it. Whether it was smoke or fog, it had a mystical look to it. Huang Quan siad: Under the moonlight, it reflects the light brilliantly as though it were the surface of the water. Looking at themoners brocade in the daylight, it struck directly at the heart. No matter how irritable a person was, upon looking at these clothes, they would immediately calm down. Huang Quan then said: Once night falls, anyone who looks at these clothes would be perfectly happy to do anything the wearer desires. If it is an odd desire, then it will birth a desire in their hearts, but it will not cause anything excessive. This was a national treasure. AN shi did not know how to thank Feng Yu Heng. She simply pulled Xiang Rong and said: Second young miss is too kind. Us mother and daughter have no way to repay this. In the future, no matter what happens, we will always stand by second young miss and do whatever we can. Feng Yu Heng was not too courteous and simply told Huang Quan to pack the clothes up tidily, with the dress made of refined cloud silk being handed to Xiang Rongs maidservant. She then said: When Xiang Rong marries out of the family, big sister will naturally gift you another set of clothes. That evening, Chen Yu and Qing Le sat across from one another in a private room at Ming Yue Building. Chen Yu could be heard pleading with Qing Le: I request imperial daughter think of a way to help me enter the pce on the night of the banquet. Chapter 120 – Entering the Palace Entering the Pce The matter of Chen Yu not being permitted to enter the pce was something Qing Le knew about; however, she did not understand why Chen Yu absolutely had to enter the pce. Although the Mid-Autumn banquet at the pce will be grand, it is not something that must be attended. You have no attended in all the years previous, so why must you go this year? Chen Yu had already thought of an excuse: This is also the first time Feng Yu Heng will attend a pce banquet. Even if she is very well prepared, there will be areas where she iscking. Moreover, this deficiency is something that we can take advantage of. Could it be that imperial daughter does not want to see what sort of fool she can make of herself? Feng Chen Yus words sessfully aroused her interest. Qing Le pondered for a while then actually came up with an idea: The day of the banquet, make your face darker and act as my servant. I can take the risk of bringing you into the pce. Chen Yu was very happy and quickly nodded, saying: Imperial daughter, do not worry. Naturally, I will be discreet. Qing Le warned her: If you are recognized by someone, I will not protect you. Chen Yu nodded: I will definitely not implicate imperial daughter. The two arranged to have Chen Yu head over to Lord Ding Ans hamlet in the suburbs and wait there. Right before departing, she thought a little and reminded Chen Yu: The Empress is really afraid of cats. Chen Yu fell silent for a while. And just like that, the day of the banquet arrived. Just as Feng Yu Heng was thinking of finding a chance to cure Xuan Tian Mings legs, Yao shi told her: Tonight is the night of the Mid-Autumn banquet. At the same time, she received two sets of clothing from Qing Ling: The beautiful clothes that you and Xiang Rong were going to wear were very beautiful, but Chen shi did just pass away after all. Wearing such beautiful clothes would not be very suitable.These two sets of clothing were made after a discussion with concubine mother An. One is pale aqua and the other is pale blue. They are perfect for the two of you. Feng Yu Heng was stunned and counted the days. But of course, today was the fifteenth of the eighth month. Yao shi said to her: The pce banquet will take ce at night, so the manors familys feast will be at noon. I saw that there were not many preparations made on the matriarchs side. Thinking about it, it seems that she does not have any intentions of attending this year, so it will be just you and Xiang Rong. The rules of the pce that I told you about, have you remembered them all? Yao shi was uneasy and reminded her once more: You and Tian Ge get along well, so once you are at the pce, just stay with her. If you run into any problems, your aunt Lan will also help you out. Hearing Yao shi mention princess Wen Xuang, Feng Yu Heng remembered something and advised Yao shi: Mother, you should go out some more normally. Now that Zi Rui is not at home, you will not have much to do. How about having Huang Quan apany you out to Wen Xuan Pce. Thinking about it, aunt Lan also misses you quite a bit. Yao shi smiled bitterly, I am a concubine now, after all. How could I leave the manor when I want to. Mother can say that you are going to take care of the shop, or simply be direct. I fear that the matriarch is all too eager to have you visit Wen Xuan Pce more often. Yao shi nodded, Well talk about it after the Mid-Autumn banquet. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything further as she waited for Xiang Rong. The two sisters tried on the clothes before heading to Shu Ya courtyard. The feast that day at noon was in Shu Ya courtyard because the matriarch said the mourning hall for Chen shi had been built in Peony courtyard, and she wanted to be far away from it. Thus, they simply did not go over there. Everyone took their seats, and Feng Jin Yuan looked at the table filled with good food then said: Why is it that this feels inferior to the food cooked with medicine that A-Heng prepared that day. The matriarch agreed: How about A-Heng prepares it again at a different date? Feng Yu Heng found this to be very funny, That day, A-Heng was only a helper. It was all made by the imperial chefs and sir Mo. Also, the menu was one used by the Emperor and Empress. How could it be something that we could readily eat. The matriarch, upon hearing this, could not help butin about Chen shi: If it were not for that Chen shis meddling, we would have been able to enjoy it properly. A once in a lifetime opportunity was wasted. Feng Jin Yuan said: Its in the past. Whatever the oue, sir Mo did not inform the Emperor about it, otherwise, I fear the Feng family would have suffered and been penalized. The matriarch repeatedly sighed, and concubine mother An quickly began to smooth things over: Today is the Mid-Autumn festival. Let us not talk about such things. Thats right. The matriarch recovered, The two children will be entered the pce tonight. We can not affect the childrens moods. As she said this, she asked Feng Yu Heng: Are you about prepared? Feng Yu Heng replied: Do not worry, grandmother. Concubine mother Yao has told me and Xiang Rong about the rules of the pce. The gifts for the Empress, imperial concubine Yun and the families of granddaughters good friends have already been prepared. Feng Yu Heng was very meticulous. Going into the pce and not visiting imperial concubine Yun would not be right. Also, previously during Chen shis funeral, Xuan Tian Ge and her friends came to the Feng manor, with each of them bringing generous gifts. All of their gifts had been for the matriarch, but they were all for the sake of giving Feng Yu Heng face. They were also given in hopes that the elderly madam Feng would treat her better because of those gifts. So when she met with them once more, she could not do it without preparing something. Of course, she could not bring out such nice things. The Feng family had never given her any good items, and the things she did have came from Xuan Tian Ming. Feng Yu Heng felt that couldpete with what they had gifted, so she decided to go with an unorthodox n. She would be doing what she knew best. A-Heng really is meticulous. Hearing that she not only prepared a gift for the Empress, but that she also prepared one for imperial concubine Yun and her four friends, the matriarch was extremely satisfied. She could not help but ask: Could it be that A-Heng made use of some gifts from the dowry? Ah, this sort of thing should be handled by the manor, so you should havee to see me earlier. Feng Yu Heng smiled, Grandmother is worrying too much. Regardless of whether its the Empress or imperial concubine Yun, what sort of thing have they not seen before. Thats right, A-Heng prepared some medicinal herbs to improve the body in the medicine room. It can be taken as a simple consideration. I am certain the Empress will not dislike it. In reality, how could it be any normal medicine. Having passed through Feng Yu Hengs hands and then being gifted away, but when would they get to investigate it? But she did not want to tell the people of the Feng manor about it. The matriarch was originally a stingy person. Feng Yu Heng did not need her gift to be the best one in the pce, otherwise, she would need to spend arge amount of money again. The family chatted andughed while preparing to eat. The matriarch looked around and sighed: Chen Yu still does not wish toe outside? Recently, Chen Yu began holing herself up and refusing toe out. The matriarch had asked around, but they all said that the eldest young miss was in a bad mood. The matriarch pondered and figured it must be because she could not enter the pce, thus she was unhappy. Thinking about it, that was also true. Her two younger sisters, born to concubines, were named in the invitation, yet she as a daughter to the first wife was not mentioned at all. Who would be happy about such a situation? Feng Jin Yuan was a little unhappy: Chen Yu has also been spoiled. Feng Yu Heng, however, tried to pacify him: Father, do not me eldest sister. This is all the result of the mess caused by the previous mother. Ignoring that eldest sister was implicated for no apparent reason, and today is also the day of the Mid-Autumn Banquet. Thinking about it... she must be thinking of her mother. Saying it like this, Feng Jin Yuan found it hard to express anything else. Chen shi had given birth to Chen Yu after all. Wanting her to be happy so shortly after Chen shis death was a little too heartless. Thus, he no longer spoke about it, and the family began to eat. As they ate, the matriarch felt a little unhappy and asked Feng Yu Heng again: Those foods cooked with medicine, does A-Heng not know how to make them at all? Feng Yu Heng responded with a smile: It isnt that I dont know how. The simpler things I can make, and I am clear on the recipes. If grandmother likes eating it, then A-Heng will specially go out and look for a chef that will assist A-Heng like the imperial chefs assisted sir Mo, and I will make food cooked with medicine for grandmother. Does that sound good? The matriarch was incredibly happy to hear this, Good! Of course, its good! She then looked towards Jin Zhen and said: And make something for Jin Zhen to restore her body. She is still young, so she will need to give the Feng family a third young master. Feng Yu Heng heard the matriarch bring up Jin Zhen, so she casually said: Concubine mother Jin Zhen just had a miscarriage, so she needs to recover properly. However, just recovering physically is not enough. Her mood also needs to be remain positive. As she said this, she looked towards Feng Jin Yuan: Concubine mother was previously mothers servant. Along with her, there seemed to be three others, right? Feng Jin Yuan thought a little, Two of them were sold, and another one remained to watch over Jin Yu courtyard. The matriarch also remembered: Was it the one called Man Xi? Feng Jin Yuan nodded. Feng Yu Heng then gave a rmendation: Thinking about it, those four grew up together. They should be rather close. How about having Man Xi go to concubine mother Jin Zhens side to take care of her. She will be able to chat more with concubine mother during the days, and concubine mothers mood will improve greatly. The matriarch also considered this idea then immediately agreed to it. Jin Zhen was seated at the table and sent Feng Yu Heng a grateful look. She then thanked the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan. The Mid-Autumn family feast was eaten in a joyous atmosphere. In the evening, Feng Yu Heng and Feng Xiang Rong were repeatedly given warnings and advice from everyone in the Feng manor before getting in the carriage. Feng Jin Yuan also got in his own carriage. The male guests and female guests entered the pce through different gates, so the paths they would take were naturally different. The two brought their own servants. Feng Yu Heng brought Huang Quan and Xiang Rong brought a servant called Ming Zhu. Only after the carriage pulled away from the Feng manor did Xiang Rong finally let out a sigh: I wasnt too nervous originally, but being lectured starting in the afternoon, I became more and more nervous. Oh right, She recalled something, Second sister, Xiang Rong did not prepare a gift for the Empress. Concubine mother An said that the matriarch did not say anything, and we could not afford to produce anything nice. I can only be counted as being together with father. Feng Yu Heng patted Xiang Rongs hand, The gift I prepared for the Empress is enough for the two of us, and I included your portion. Xiang Rong then let out a sigh of relief, Thank you, second sister. At lunch, I heard grandmother bring up the matter of preparing a gift, so I was always worried about it. I was worried that when father presented his gift, he would not include us. Feng Yu Heng smiled, Do not worry. Even if we did not prepare anything, father would make sure to include us. He is not worried about us losing face, but he is worried about the Feng familys face. The two chatted on the way, and they very soon arrived at the pce. The female guests entered through the gate in the west. This was the same every year. When they arrived, there were already many madams and young misses gathered there, waiting to have their invitations checked before they could enter the pce. When Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong exited the carriage, they were not noticed by many people. After all, the people who coulde to attend this banquet were all madams and young misses from proper officials families. Whether it was personal aplishment or the aplishments in taking care of the country, they were all of different stature than those that attended Princess Ding Ans birthday banquet. Pulling along Xiang Rong, she walked towards the group of people while looking to see if she could find Ren Xi Feng and co. Xuan Tian Ge was not someone she could have hopes of seeing here. She was someone rted to the Emperor, so how could she need to line up to enter the pce. Just as they were looking around, at that time, there was a carriage that came along the road rather quickly, kicking up a great deal of dust. The delicate young misses immediately used handkerchiefs to cover up their mouths and noses. Frowning, they all looked over and saw that the carriage stopped before the gate. With the curtain being lifted, a girl with her head wrapped in silk came out followed by a servant wearing red clothes. Chapter 121 – Bu Family Bu Family Everyone recognized her. The one with the silk wrapped around her head was imperial daughter Qing Le. No wonder she was so arrogant. Although the madams and young misses were from families of officials, their standings were lower than Qing Le. If the truth, however, was the Emperor would not take the side of a lord and imperial daughter that no longer had a pce. But they had an innate quality, and those with this quality would not pay any heed to those without. Thus, everyone nced in her direction before turning back around and continued doing whatever they needed to do. Feng Yu Hengs gaze, however, continued to rest on the girl behind Qing Le. Although she kept her head lowered the entire time, appeared to be slightly darker and was seen by everyone as Qing Les servant, she knew that this was Feng Chen Yu. She already knew that Feng Chen Yu would think of a method to get into the pce, but she had originally thought that she would go through the third prince. She did not think that she would actually go with imperial daughter Qing Le. After Qing Le exited the carriage, she did not get in line. She went straight for the gate and prepared to enter the pce, but she was stopped by a granny. Qing Le frowned: Impudent! This pce granny was not a coward. She had spent many years in the pce. Having worked in the presence of the Emperor and Empress, how could some shoddy imperial daughter inspire any fear in her. Hearing Qing Les screams, the granny beganughing and said: Imperial daughter Qing Le, this old servant was ordered by the Empress to verify the invitations of the female guests entering the pce. If imperial daughter wishes to force her way in, then this old servant can only send someone to inform the Empress. Qing Le frowned and wanted to continue arguing, but Feng Chen Yu had already brought out the invitation and handed it over. She did not say anything further. It was better to have one fewer problem rather than one more problem. The way Feng Chen Yu dressed had already pushed her close to the edge, but at this point, she no longer wanted to bring it up. Seeing that there was a maidservant that handed her an invitation, the old granny gave Chen Yu a forgiving look then thought about it for a while. A servant was dressed in more eye-catching clothes than the master. Having received the invitation and looked at it, she said to Qing Le: Normally speaking, imperial daughter should need to queue up. Look behind you, there are so many madams and young misses waiting. This old servant looking at your invitation first is too unfair. But since you are an imperial daughter, then we will overlook it once. I hope that imperial daughter can arrive a little earlier next year to avoid the problem of queuing up. Having said this, she returned the invitation and Qing Le coldly snorted. Bringing along Feng Chen Yu, she quickly passed through the gate. Feng Yu Heng saw them walk further away then retracted her gaze. Feng Xiang Rong quietly asked: Why did imperial daughter Qing Le wrap up her head? That appearance is very ugly. Feng Yu Hengughed, She has no choice but to wrap it up. I heard the big fire at Ding An pce burned off all of her hair. How could it grow back so quickly. Xiang Rong heard this and recalled the appearance of Qing Les hair. She could not help but beginughing. At this time, Feng Yu Heng saw Ren Xi Feng and quickly pulled Xiang Rong over. Ren Xi Feng, Fung Tian Yu and Bai Fu Rong were standing together. Seeing Feng Yu Henging over, they became even happier. Feng Yu Heng saw the three, but she began frowning: With the three of you standing together, it seems that you all came together. WHy did you not call me? Bai Fu Rong smiled and pulled her hand: How could it be that we came together. We cut in line to stand together. As she said this, she turned around and smiled to the madam behind her: Aunt Mei, could we add another two people? The one called aunt Mei was clearly very familiar with Bai Fu Rong, as she quickly retreated half a step, allowing Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong to join the line. The two quickly thanked the madam then saluted the people behind her in the queue and gave their thanks. Everyone was courteous and the atmosphere was peaceful. Feng Yu Heng introduced the three friends to Xiang Rong and told her: When we enter the pceter, you will be able to see imperial daughter Wu Yang. You have seen her a few times before. This was the first time Xiang Rong met this many people. Each and every one of them was from some prosperous family, so she was a little nervous. Without saying anything, she just obediently nodded. The was nothing Feng Yu Heng could do: My third sister is just shy and has not really gone out much. Do not mind too much! The group of friends chatted andughed. Before they realized it, they arrived before the gate. It was at this time that another carriage that came along the road. The speed of this carriage was much faster than Qing Les carriage, so it kicked up a great deal of dust. This caused the granny who was verifying the invitations to sigh a couple times. But, there was still nobody who raised anyints about this. Feng Yu Heng felt this to be odd. Were the madams and young misses from the families of officials in the capital this easy to get along with? Bai Fu Rong lightly pulled her sleeve and quietly said: Its the Bu familys carriage. Feng Yu Heng did not understand, Bu family? Ren Xi Feng turned around and said: A-Heng just returned to the capital not too long ago, so its natural you do not know about the changes that urred in the capital these few years. The Bu family was originally a small officials family. Their highest rank was the sixth rank. Ever since three years ago, however, the Bu familys daughter went from a favored concubine to the official princess position. Thus, the Bu family also managed to climb up. Fung Tian Yu added: Princess Bus father recently became a high official, a standard second rank official. Just as they were discussing this, they saw the Bu familys carriage stop where imperial daughter Qing Les carriage had stopped. With the curtain being opened, a girl leisurely exited the carriage. Wearing a set of purple clothes that flowed in the wind, her long hair flowed down like a waterfall. She had smooth and glossy skin and picturesque eyebrows. She should have looked like a beautiful woman made of water, but her cold face gave her an icy appearance. Bai Fu Rong quietly exined to Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong: She is Princess Bus niece, Bu Ni Shang. The old granny saw Bu Ni Shang and was much warmer than when she saw Qing Le. Not only did she take the initiative in going forward to greet and salute her, she did not even look at the invitation. She only hastily allowed Bu Ni Shang into the pce. Bu Ni Shang, however, did not pay her any heed. Instead, she looked around the crowd, with her eyes stopping on Feng Yu Heng. She leisurely blinked then walked towards Feng Yu Heng. Only when she arrived directly before her did she stop and stare at her for a long time. SHe then asked: Was it you that took care of that slut Qing Le? Feng Yu Heng continued to look over, her eyes holding back a cold light. Instead, it had an evil look like Xuan Tian Ming. Her entire body exuded an aura of regal indolence. Bo Ni Shang frowned then heard Feng Yu Heng say: Miss should direct this question to Xuan Tian Ming. She did not even call him Prince Yu, instead using his name. Bu Ni Shangs expression did not change, but Feng Yu Heng alone saw her pupils contract twice. Very good. Bu Ni Shang suddenly disyed a smile, her chin raising slightly with an incredible arrogance that became even more overbearing. But, a feeling of frustration was still born in her heart. She had wanted toe over and disdain them for a while, but this pride did not at all get past Feng Yu Hengs carefree attitude. Whats more, she felt defeated upon hearing the words Xuan Tian Ming. Bu Ni Shangs heart was in turmoil. Turning around, she left and entered the pce. The girls were a little confused. Fung Tian Yu quietly asked Feng Yu Heng: I heard that Bu Ni Shang and Qing Le do not get along. How is it that she also seems to view you as an enemy? Feng Yu Heng shrugged, Who knows. While they were chatting, the old granny had already turned to ask them for their invitations. The old granny seemed to recognize the other three, as they exchanged a few words. When it came to Feng Yu Heng, she thought for a while then looked at the invitation. She then let out an exmation in surprise Pri-princess Yu? Oh my! This granny was incredibly upset: Its the fault of this servant for having eyes that can not see. How could I dare allow Princess Yu wait for such a long time. This old servant deserves to die. I beg princess forgive this old servant. Saying this, she knelt down. Feng Yu Heng quickly stopped her. She could tell that this old granny was truly upset. She could not help but mentally curse Xuan Tian Ming. Given this reputation, when people heard any mention of him, it would be as though they had seen a ghost. Granny, please get up. I am simply engaged to his Highness Prince Yu. I have yet to get married. Getting married is something that will happen sooner orter. The old granny said while smiling: Who doesnt know about the princess his Highness Prince Yu set his eyes on! This matter is something everyone in the pce knows about. There is no need for princess to be modest. Saying this, she personally led the group though the pce gates. She then called for a guide servant, Quickly bring Princess Yu and the young misses to Liu Li courtyard. Hearing the words Princess Yu, the servant was frightened. Quicklying over, she kowtowed. Feng Yu Heng could not be bothered with stopping her. Waiting for her to finish kowtowing, she said: Well, bring us in then. Finally leaving the gate, Bai Fu Rong smiled and said: So amazing! Sure enough, there will be meat to eat when following A-Heng around. Feng Yu Heng helplessly said: There is no meat, but if there is medicine, will you eat it? What medicine? Their eyes lit up at the same time. In terms of medicine, Feng Yu Heng represented the Yao family, and when had the Yao familys medicine ever been a disappointment. Feng Yu Heng told them: I left them behind in the carriage. When wee out, I will give you your portions. Bring them straight back to your manors. It is a tea that I prepared that nourishes ones skin. There is also one that that reduces internal heat. There is another that is good for the eyes and improves your hair. Bring them home and drink them everyday like you would tea. The taste is good and it is effective. Hearing this, the girls were extremely happy. They had never heard of this type of tea, and they all began to feel some hope in their hearts. Feng Yu Heng then said to Ren Xi Feng: I heard that General Rens legs and feet do not feel well when the weather turns cold. I prepared some medicine for him. I will give them to youter on. If the general ever feels unwell again, I can go and personally take a look. Now that my maternal grandfather is no longer in the capital, although I may be immature, I believe my own medical prowess is not bad. Hearing this, Ren Xi Feng was naturally very grateful. Holding Feng Yu Hengs hand, she said: I wont say too many words of thanks. As for our family, fathers injuries are the biggest concern. If father were to hear A-Hengs words, he would definitely be very happy. Fung Tian Yu once again began pondering about Bu Ni Shang: Speaking of battles, Princess Bus eldest brother seems to have control of a quarter of Da Shuns army. These years, he has been stationed in the east and has not returned to the capital for a full two years. Ren Xi Feng nodded, The one relied upon in the Bu family was not the standard second rank Lord Bu. Instead, it is General Bu Cong in the east. Speaking of, A-Heng, you and that person share a bit of an origin Feng Yu Heng desperately searched the memories of the bodys original owner. She did not know what sort of origin she could have shared with the Bu family. Ren Xi Feng resolved her doubts: This is something I originally did not know about. It is something my mother brought up a few days ago. At the time you were born, divine doctor Yao was treating an injury for Bu Bai Pings brother, which would be Bu Ni Shangs father, Bu Bai Qi. At the time, Bu Cong was also present. He is older than you by seven years, and I heard he is incredibly handsome. Divine doctor Yao was very happy after helping your mother deliver you, so he gave arge amount of medicines to Bu Bai Qi. At the time, Bu Cong was still young, so when he saw divine doctor Yao happy, he also felt happy. He also hollered that he would marry you when he grew up. Feng Yu Heng dropped her head in her hands. How the hell could this be considered an origin. This was clearly an unhappy love affair. Gossip was something that women loved. Ren Xi Fengs words made the others feel very interesting, as they pushed her to continue, thus Ren Xi Feng continued: Divine doctor Yao thought it was just a joke, but who would have thought that Bu Cong would take it to heart. When you were only six, he begged his father to request a marriage; however, at the time, you were the Feng familys daughter to the first wife. The Bu family was also nothing in the eyes of the Feng family, so your father naturally would not agree. Bu Cong was depressed for a long time until you were sent out of the capital by the Feng family. The Bu family suddenly rose and Bu Cong requested the Emperor for a horse, after which he rushed to guard the eastern border. Feng Yu Heng clicked her tongue. It was an infatuation too? Fung Tian Yu reminded everyone: This matter need not be mentioned any further. Who doesnt know that A-Heng and the ninth prince have already gotten engaged. The Bu family is also enjoying a pleasant dream. Its most likely that the they saw how the ninth prince didnt take the matter of marriage seriously for all those years. Only then did they find the courage toe forward. Feng Yu Heng nodded: Un, the things in the past should be left in the past. Either way, I do not remember it. But Xuan Tian Ming not taking me seriously is a debt I will need to properly settle with him. Fung Tian Yu shut her mouth. Had she caused some trouble? Following the guidance of the pce servant, they went towards Liu Li courtyard, where the banquet was to be held. When they were halfway there, Feng Yu Heng stopped and pushed Xiang Rong towards the three, saying: Bring my sister over. I will go pay respects to imperial concubine Yun first. Since I very rarelye to the pce, it would not be good to not visit her. Everyone understood. Bai Fu Rong took the initiative and pulled Xiang Rong to her side. She then said to the servant leading the way: Apany young miss Feng to Winter Moon Pce. We know the way to Liu Li courtyard. We can just follow the crowd. The pce maid actually did not want to go over to Winter Moon Pce. Ignoring the fact that the people over there were rather fiery, normal people who went in there would feel ill-at-ease. In addition to imperial concubine Yuns temper, there was a real fear of bing a victim. However, Feng Yu Heng presently desired to go, so there was nothing she could do. This was the future Princess Yu. Having entered the pce, going to visit the future mother-inw was understandable. She could only bear with it and nod, preparing to bring Feng Yu Heng in the direction of Winter Moon Pce. Feng Yu Heng naturally saw through this servants feelings. She had no intention of causing this pce servant any hardship, she said: Theres no need. Just bring my friends to Liu Li courtyard. My servant here followed the ninth prince previously, so she knows the way to Winter Moon Pce. Hearing this, the pce servant became happy. She then verified with Huang Quan that she indeed knew the way before leading Bai Fu Rong and friends to Liu Li courtyard. Feng Yu Heng followed Huang Quan and hurried towards Winter Moon Pce. Huang Quan asked her: Young miss, did you bring the gift you prepared for imperial concubine Yun? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Its in my sleeve. Its a small thing that doesnt stick out. Huang Quan then felt at ease. She spoke while walking: All of the servants in the Imperial Pce fear imperial concubine Yun. But in reality, imperial concubine Yun is pretty nice. She is especially good towards the two princes. The only thing is her personality is a bit cold, and she does not like meeting with the Emperor. Feng Yu Heng was helpless. How could imperial concubine Yuns personality be described as cold. It was outright strange. What sort of imperial concubine didnt meet with the Emperor yet wasnt put in limbo. Furthermore, despite this continuing for so many years, she is still loved. It seems that it wasnt just imperial concubine Yun that was strange, the Emperor was also strange. She recalled some words of wisdom from her previous life. Could it really be true that the unattainable really was best? Thats right. She remembered what Ren Xi Feng had just said: Regarding the Bu family, how much do you know? Huang Quan pondered a little then said: Not very much. I only know that Bu Cong has been stationed at the Eastern border of Da Shun with a quarter of the army under hismand. At first, the sudden rise of the Bu family was rted to Bu Bai Ping bing a princess. Now, however, it is Princess Bu that relies on Bu Cong. The only one that the Emperor loves is imperial concubine Yun, and this is something that even the Empress can not control. Princess Bu, however, was not treated poorly. Anything she should have, Princess Bu has, with the sole exception being children. Not having a child, then that means there is no future. Feng Yu Heng understood this sort of concept, Bu Ni Shang is Bu Congs full sister. Looking at her age, she should be around the same age as Feng Chen Yu. Has there been talk of marriage? There has. Huang Quan said: Bu Ni Shang is engaged to the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi. I believe the marriage is set for the beginning of Spring next year. As the two spoke, they arrived before Winter Moon Pce. Feng Yu Heng looked at this pce that was aloof and deste yet beautiful beyondpare. She could not help but feel a little moved. She did not know what exactly happened between imperial concubine Yun and the Emperor, and she had no intention of asking Xuan Tian Ming about it. It was just that an imperial concubine was able to go ten years without meeting the Emperor, yet the Emperor was still willing to dote on her to such a degree. It could be considered a miracle. When she and Huang Quan arrived at Winter Moon Pces gates, the servant inside did not seem too surprised to see them arive. She simply went forward and said: This servant pays respects to princess. Feng Yu Heng was ustomed to the people around Xuan Tian Ming calling her princess, so she did not stop her. She only said: I came today to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Banquet in the pce. Before the banquet begins, I wanted to firste pay respects to imperial concubine Yun. I do not know if now is convenient or not. The pce servant raised her head and said: Of course its convenient. Imperial concubine knew long ago that princess woulde, so she had this servante over in the morning to wee you. Feng Yu Heng was stunned. Imperial concubine Yun had even considered that she woulde? But upon further consideration, it wasnt anything odd. Without exception, anyone with a hint ofmon sense would go visit their future mother-inw to pay respects when they enter the pce, right. She followed the pce servant and walked in. Imperial concubine Yun was still at her favorite moon viewing tform. The pce servant entered and reported before saying to Feng Yu Heng: Princess, please enter. Looking over to Huang Quan, she said with some embarrassment: Huang Quan girl, could you wait together with this servant? Previously, Huang Quan had been a frequent visitor of Winter Moon Pce. Even more, she had been imperial concubine Yuns hidden guard for two years. There wasnt a single servant in this pce that didnt recognize her. She naturally understood imperial concubine Yuns rules, so she nodded and did not say anything else. Feng Yu Heng entered the moon viewing hall and saw imperial concubine Yun wearing a cotton rose dress today. She still had the aloof appearance that she shared with Xuan Tian Ming. Sitting on the steps to the moon viewing tform, she held a cup and was drinking something. Feng Yu Hengs nose was sharp. Sniffing a couple times, she could tell that it was wine. She advanced a few steps and knelt before imperial concubine Yun: Daughter-inw pays respects to imperial concubine mother. It has been many days since Ist saw imperial concubine mother, has everything been well? She used the same way of addressing her as was permitted the previous time. The familiarity was immediately felt. Imperial concubine Yun was very pleased with this. Nodding, she reached out her hand: Dont remain kneeling there the entire time. There are no outsiders here. Come sit. Feng Yu Heng obediently walked over. Reaching her hand to her arm, she pulled out the gift she had prepared beforehand from her space, This is a gift prepared by princess daughter for imperial concubine mother. Does imperial concubine mother like it. Imperial concubine Yun had heard Xuan Tian Ming speak highly of Feng Yu Hengs medical ability and her quirky things. She also knew that she had once been in a master-apprentice rtionship with a Persian entric. Now that Feng Yu Heng had pulled out an odd thing, she could not help but feel curious. What is it? Imperial concubine Yun held it in her hand. Opening the wooden box, she discovered that there was a round thing the size of her palm. She held it in her hand, but she could not tell what sort of material it was made of. There were numerous beautiful gems on top that she could not name. It was so beautiful that it made people reluctant to put it down. What sort of gems are these on top? The ever aloof imperial concubine Yun could not endure it and asked. Using her hand to feel it, it was polished and smooth with clear edges. It has everything. Feng Yu Heng pointed at the stones, saying: Imperial concubine mother, look. There is pink quartz, green turquoise, yellow quartz, purple quartz, as well as gold and silver ornaments. The one in the middle is cats eye. As she spoke, she pointed at a spot and told imperial concubine Yun: Imperial concubine mother, press here. Imperial concubine Yun was surprised. After having pressed the spot, the small round item in her hand suddenly opened up. She then discovered that a small beautiful face appeared from inside, shining. Imperial concubine Yun nearly threw it in surprised, but she also felt that beautiful face was very familiar. She could not help but look at it some more before she realized Is this not me? In her anxiety, she even forgot to refer to her own position, Is this a mirror? Feng Yu Heng nodded. A very normal round mirror from the 21st century. On the outside, there were many little stones, while the inside had two round mirrors. One of them showed a regr reflection, while the other magnified the reflection. She had once felt it was quite pretty, so she bought some then threw them in the pharmacys drawer. Prior to entering the pce, she decided to give this to imperial concubine Yun. For a woman, it was best to cater to their tastes; moreover, this era did not have such a mirror. The bronze mirrors were vague and unclear. They couldnt evenpare to the reflection from water. Daughter-inw once had a Persian entric for a master. He left some good things before returning to Persia. Daughter-inw found this mirror to be small and exquisite, so I thought to give it to imperial concubine mother. Persia was a country that only existed in tales, so she used it to exin her odd things. This was a method that has seen repeated sess. Imperial concubine really liked it. She then discovered the mirror with the magnification and could not help but sigh: Persian artisans really superb to be able to craft such a thing. Thinking about it, there should not be many that have such a thing in Da Shun, right? Feng Yu Heng dared to guarantee: Only imperial concubine mother has one. Imperial concubine Yun was incredibly happy and grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand: If Minger bullies you in the future, juste to see me here in the pce and tell on him. Or you can tell your seventh brother, as well. He will only listen to the two of us. Feng Yu Heng covered her mouth and lightlyughed. A womans friendship really had to be maintained by gifts. Many thanks, imperial concubine mother. She gave her thanks then recalled how imperial concubine Yuns attitude towards the Yao family was quite familiar, thus she told her about Zi Rui being taken in as imperial tutor Ye Rongs disciple and the Yao familys younger generation being permitted to participate in the Imperial exam. She did not think that imperial concubine Yun would lightly snort then say: The people of Yao family will not participate in this Imperial exam. If you dont believe me, just wait and see. Chapter 122 – The Emperor’s Young Grandson The Emperors Young Grandson Feng Yu Heng was surprised: Why will not the Yao family note? Imperial concubine Yun patted the back of her hand: You will know in the future. These words caused a bit of annoyance in Feng Yu Heng. Thats right, since you havee to the pces Mid-Autumn Banquet this year, you will naturally need to meet with Bu Bai Pings niece. Bu Ni Shang? Correct. Imperial concubine Yun nodded, the corners of her mouth curling up into azy smile, That girl has learned martial arts with her brother ever since she was young. She really looks down upon everyone. Thinking about it, even if you dont initiate a conflict, she will seek you out for apetition. This is the highlight of the banquet every year. Leaving Winter Moon Pce, Feng Yu Heng could not help but ask Huang Quan: The highlight of the banquet is a martial artspetition? Huang Quan told her: Its not just a martial artspetition. There arepetitions for everything. The so-called banquet is just an opportunity for the madams, young misses and young masters of each family to get to know one another. The younger generation disys its talents, so the older generation can choose daughter-inws and son-inws. She blinked a few times, Then I shouldnt need to do anything, right? I am already engaged! She finally felt that being engaged was truly a good thing. Huang Quan sighed: Just hope that nobody gets provoked! Those young misses and young masters may appear to be people, but they are all incredibly short-tempered. As they walked along, Feng Yu Heng suddenly stopped. Huang Quan was startled, as she heard something slight. She then suddenly looked up and to the left. Both of them heard movement from that direction and looked over. They originally thought it was someone with ill intentions, but who knew that when they looked over, there would be a child hanging from a tree just off the path. It was a boy around four or five years of age. He was round, chubby and a pure white. He had been born very cute. At this time, he was hanging from a branch, swinging back and forth, seemingly on the verge of falling down. Go save him. Feng Yu Heng gave the order to Huang Quan, but just as these words came out, and before Huang Quan could move, the branch snapped. The child dropped to the ground and immediately began crying. Oh no! He fell. Huang Quan was a little anxious, as she felt the child looked a little familiar. Lets go over and take a look. Feng Yu Heng took the lead and went towards the child. She had always been the type to not get involved with the affairs of others. She was definitely the type to not help an olddy cross a road even if she died, but she could not resist children. She especially could not resist children who were this cute. Huang Quan followed Feng Yu heng and ran over. Only when they got close did she clearly see the childs appearance, his mandarin jacket and pendant hanging from his waist. Emperors little grandson? Huang Quan recognized this child and could not help but begin to feel anxious, Why are you here alone? Why is there not even a servant with you? The child had clearly injured his leg, the pain causing his face to turn pale. He could not even muster up the energy to cry, as he desperately held Feng Yu Heng. Lets take a look at his injury first. Feng Yu Heng did not ask Huang Quan anything else. Regardless of who this child was, she was a doctor. Saving people and healing them was her first priority. Feng Yu Heng held the childs hand andforted him: Do not be scared. Big sister is a doctor. Let big sister take a look at where you were hurt. Huang Quan brought her hand to her forehead: Young miss, this is improper. Uh... It seemed so, What then, go take a look around nearby to see if there are any servants who followed him. Then go have someone call an imperial doctor. Huang Quan looked at Feng Yu Heng and continued to worry about leaving her here alone, but the Emperors grandson could not be left untreated. With no other option, she advised her: Young miss, be careful on your own. She then quickly left. Feng Yu Heng then ced her hands on his leg, probing for injuries. Just as her hand touched his leg, however, he began to cry. She knew that this was a bone injury, so she simply reached her hand into her sleeve and pulled out a pair of scissors and spray-on anesthetic from her space. Be good, big sister will cut open your pant leg and spray on a medicine to stop the pain. While sheforted the child, she began cutting open the childs pant leg. She then sprayed the leg with the anesthetic. After five second, the childs cries died down slightly: Has the pain gone away? Un. The little boy pitifully nodded, his little hands still holding Feng Yu Hengs sleeve, Big sister, are you a goddess? Why does it not hurt as much after you sprayed that thing? She smiled and pinched the boys cheek, causing the boy to giggle. Good, big sister needs to take a look at your injury. Saying this, she reached down and felt the boys leg. After feeling it a little, she arrived at a conclusion, It did not break, but there is definitely a crack in the bone. She looked helplessly at the boy: Are you not the Emperors grandson? Why is there not even a servant following you? Also, how did you climb so high up the tree? The child extended his index finger and brought it to his lips, gesturing for her to keep silent: Hush, do not tell anyone else. I secretly came here to look at the moon. Look at the moon? Feng Yu Hengpletely did not understand what this child was thinking, Coming all the way here, what moon is there to see? The child answered as if it were natural: Everyone says imperial concubine Yuns moon viewing tform is the best ce to view the moon. This ce is closer to imperial concubine Yuns pce, so if I climb to the highest point, I will be able to see a very beautiful moon. What sort of logic was that? Feng Yu Heng was helpless, The moon looks the same no matter where you view it from. In the future, do not do such a dangerous this. As she said this, she helped take care of the childs injury, Big sister will first help stabilize your leg. You absolutely must not move around wildly. Wait for a while, and an imperial doctor will carry you, so you can get some rest. The remaining matters will be left to the imperial doctor. This injury of yours, no matter what, it will take three months before you can walk again. She had thought the child would have a problem with not walking for three months, but she did not think that this Emperors little grandson would actually stare at Feng Yu Heng with wide eyes and ask: Big sister, is your sleeve a treasure box? How can do you pull these things out? He had seen this big sister pull out a pair of scissors, a small bottle and finally a hard board with cloth bandages.... Could all girls sleeves hold this many things? Feng Yu Heng was momentarily stunned. She had only thought to set this childs legs, so she had forgotten about this point... Did you not say this big sister was a goddess. She simply went with a lie, These things were all created by big sister! But you can not tell anyone about it. If you talk about it, big sisters spell will lose its effect. As she said this, pulled out a piece of chocte and stuffed it in the Emperors little grandsons mouth. Un, I will block your mouth. Delicious. The child held the chocte in his mouth, as he nodded in surprise, Fei Yu will not speak about this to anyone. Big sister, do not worry! What sort of candy was this. It was really delicious, Then Tian Yu will protect this secret for big sister. Can big sister give Tian Yu this sort of delicious candy again in the future? 1 She nodded, So long as you dont tell anyone, then big sister will give you candy more often. Seeing the child solemnly agree, she asked: Are you called Fei Yu? Xuan Fei Yu? Un. I am... The child pulled at his fingers, Oh, the second prince, Prince Yuan. I am Prince Yuans son. Big sister, who are you? Feng Yu Heng parsed this information in her mind. She had not met Prince Yuan before: I am... if you say it like this, then you can no longer call me big sister. Why? Because I am your ninth uncles not-yet-married fiancee. Huh? The child was stunned, Big sister, you arent much older than me. How old is my ninth uncle, what sort of behavior is this? Feng Yu Heng pondered a little, An old cow eat young grass. 2 Then big sister, you shouldnt get married to an old cow, is that ok? When Fei Yu grows up, you should get married to Fei Yu! Do not forget this, we have a shared secret! Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. He really didnt disappoint the Xuan family. Such a young age, yet he already knew how to threaten people. Hush. She suddenly stopped the child and quietly said: Someone ising over. Remember, goddess secret can not be told to anyone! Xuan Tian Yu used his small plump hands and covered his mouth, fervently nodding. Very quickly, on the other end of the small path, a group of people ran over. At the front was Huang Quan, with a group of people behind her. In this group was a couple no older than 30, an imperial doctor, a eunuch, pce servants and grannies. The madam in pce clothing ran while crying. When she saw Xuan Tian Yu, she cried even louder and rushed over: My Yuer! Feng Yu Heng was startled and quickly stopped her: Princess, you absolutely must not put any pressure on the Emperors grandsons leg. There is an injury! The person who came was Princess Yuan. Hearing these words, she finally noticed Feng Yu Heng. Thinking about it, Huang Quan had told her about the situation on the way here, so she immediately recognized her: So you are ninth sister, right? I truly thank you for saving my Tian Yu. Feng Yu Heng thought to herself, herees another one who acts familiar from the start, but she did not exin anything. She only said: Even if he was saved, it was not in time. When we discovered the Emperors young grandson, he had just fallen from the tree. I only took some emergency measures, the rest will require imperial doctor. As she said this, she exined the situation to the imperial doctor: I have already inspected the injury. There is a crack in the bone. I used a pain-killing medicine and a hard board to stabilize the bone. Have servants bring the Emperors grandson back in a sedan. Keep his leg t then continue the treatment. The imperial doctor was a quick-witted person. While listening, he went to check on Xuan Fei Yus injury. Looking at it, he could not help but be quite startled: Dear girl, what sort of pain killing medicine did you use? How is it so mystical? A crack in the bone is no less painful than a broken bone! Hearing this, everyone went to look at Xuan Fei Yus injured leg. They heard Xuan Fei Yu say: It doesnt hurt at all. Its just very numb. There is no feeling in this leg. Feng Yu Heng told him: Once the anesthetic wears off, it will hurt. When the timees, you must not cry. Xuan Tian Yu giggled. This caused Prince Yuan, Xuan Tian Ling, who was standing next to Feng Yu Heng, to rx. He could not help but cup his hands to Feng Yu Heng: Many thanks young miss Feng for helping. This prince is extremely grateful. If therees a time when you require this prince, then there is no need for young miss Feng to be polite. Feng Yu Heng looked towards him. She felt this second prince did not have the wickedness the ninth prince possessed. He also did not have the same fury as the third prince. He most definitely was not as mystical as the seventh prince. He appeared to be the obedient and kind type of person. His appearance was good-natured and sincere, which caused people to feel a certain closeness. Feng Yu Heng also returned the courtesy, saying: Your Highness the second prince is too kind. The Emperors young grandson is so cute, nobody could possibly leave him alone. The imperial doctor did not receive the answer he desired and was totally unhappy. Not caring whether the two masters were still chatting, he impatiently asked Feng Yu Heng: What medicine exactly did you use? 1: The author has forgotten this new characters name already. Just remember, Tian Yu = Fei Yu 2: Idiom meaning a romance between an older man and a younger woman. Chapter 123 – Phoenix Hairpin Phoenix Hairpin Feng Yu Heng knew that this was amon problem for doctors, so she handed the spray bottle in her hand to him: This is a bottle that sprays a pain-killing medicine. It is something I received from a Persian entric many years ago. I just used some of it on the Emperors young grandson. Please take good care of it. One use of it willst two hours. After the time has passed, just spray it again. The Emperors grandson is too young, so if it is not used, he can not handle the pain. Xuan Fei Yu had watched how Feng Yu Heng used it earlier and told the imperial doctor: Just spray it like this! Press the thing on top and spray it on my leg. After spraying it, it no longer hurts. Prince Yuan and Princess Yuan were very grateful towards Feng Yu Heng. Princess Yuan even took off a bracelet on her wrist, wanting to give it to Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng offered up an excuse not to receive it, and Prince Yuan advised his princess: When Yuer is better, we can personally go pay her a visit to give our thanks, but for now, lets get Yuer back to the manor. The group of people immediately began moving about Xuan Tian Yu. Even after the child was ced on the sedan and was prepared to return to the manor, the child was still craning his neck and calling to Feng Yu Heng: Goddess big sister! You muste see me at Yuan Pce! You must! Princess Yuan could not help butugh: You should call her aunt. The child could be heard screaming: Why should I call her aunt. I will have her marry me in the future! Feng Yu Heng looked extremely helplessly towards the people who were now far away. She then turned her head and said to Huang Quan: You must not tell Xuan Tian Ming what that child said! Whatever the case may be, he is that childs uncle. I want to avoid having him go crazy and actually starting a fight with that child. Huang Quan was even more helpless: His Highness is not a bully. He hits women, but he wont hit children, and he most definitely wont hit a child from his own family. Only then did she feel relieved, Xuan Fei Yu is also pretty cute. Huang Quan reminded her: But me not saying anything does not mean others will not say anything. I fear his Highness already knows about it. As she said this, she pointed at the Winter Moon Pce behind them, Such a thing happening just outside of imperial concubine Yuns pce, does young miss feel this can be hidden? Feng Yu Heng also thought this to be the case, so she did not continue to argue. Following Huang Quan, she quickly headed towards the banquet at Liu Li courtyard. Originally, they had been considered early when they entered the pce, but now they were a littlete after all themotion. When Feng Yu Heng arrived, Liu Li courtyard was already full of people. The male guests sat on the left, while the female guests sat on the right. There were already people raising their cups in a toast, while some of the female guests were busy gossiping. Feng Jin Yuan was always paying attention to the entrance. Seeing Feng Yu Heng arrive, he quickly squeezed out from the crowd. When he arrived before her, he asked: Nothing major happened to the Emperors young grandson, right? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Nothing major. The news had traveled plenty quickly. Feng Jin Yuan let out a sigh of relief, Its good that nothing happened. The Emperor really likes the second princes son. Being able to help him today can be considered good fortune for you. Quickly go in and take a seat. Father saw Xiang Rong following imperial daughter Tian Ge around. Feng Yu Heng nodded: Daughter will also be going over there. Father can also go back. After saying this, she bowed and left. Feng Jin Yuan looked at the back of departing daughter and suddenly felt that Feng Yu Heng really resembled the people of the Yao family. Although it was said that children would resemble their paternal family a little more, this daughter seemed to be carved from the same mould as Yao Xian in both appearance and personality. That year, Yao Xian was also like this in his saving of people and delivering them from torment. There were plenty of people in Da Shun that had received his help. Now, Feng Yu Heng had somehow begun walking the same path as Yao Xian. Today, she had saved the Emperors young grandson. There would be tomorrow and the day after, as well. As time goes on, the number of people she saved would be more and more. Feng Yu Heng would have the same fame as her maternal grandfather. Feng Jin Yuan did not know whether he should be happy or worried. When Feng Yu Heng went over to Xuan Tian Ges side, Xuan Tian Ge and Bai Fu Rong were presently teasing Xiang Rong, saying that her face turned bright red upon seeing the seventh prince. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had returned, she quickly brought her over to interrogate Xiang Rong, making Xiang Rongs small face so red that it seemed blood would spill out. At this time, Fung Tian Yu brought them together and quietly brought up a piece of gossip: Every year, the Emperor brings out something to act as an award for the female guests. Apparently, this years prize is a phoenix hairpin. Feng Yu Heng did not understand: How is it awarded? One per person? Bai Fu Rongughed at her: How could they have enough for that! Every year at the banquet, there is apetition of all sorts of things, right. Only the person that ces first will be rewarded. Xuan Tian Ge added even more information, slowly bringing up the origin of the hairpin: That phoenix hairpin has been passed down through many generations. There have been a total of six Empresses that have wor it. Everyone says that whoever acquires it will almost definitely be the future Empress. Ren Xi Feng eximed: Its basically an Imperial decree! Xiang Rong was a little worried: If it really were like that, then wouldnt the girl that gets the phoenix hairpin be hunted by other people? These words brought up another subject for the girls. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not care for that phoenix hairpin. Her gazended on the girl in red who was speaking quietly with Qing Le. The location Feng Chen Yu stood was very clever. Standing close to a pir, she was just out of Feng Jin Yuans line of sight. Qing Le already did not get along well with others, but her Ding An pce had been burned down by the ninth prince again. Now that she was at arge pce banquet, there was not a single person who went over to chat with her. Chen Yu had kept her head low and continued speaking with Qing Le. She would asionally nce towards the male guests, with her gaze alwaysnding on Xuan Tian Hua. When she looked over at the princes, she found that from first to ninth, not a single one was missing. Xuan Tian Ming was still seated on a wheelchair and wearing his golden mask. In his hand was a cup of wine, but he did not drink. He was simplyzily leaning back, as the corners of his lips raised. The purple lotus flower on his forehead was slightly visible and still incredibly enchanting. Xuan Tian Hua wore a set of white clothes and sat next to Xuan Tian Ming. He was currently speaking to a prince she had never seen before. His attitude was indifferent and manner aloof. The third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, had the same angry expression as always, causing people within three feet of him to sweat. The second prince, Xuan Tian Lin, still had the honest and simple appearance. Seeing Feng Yu Heng look over, he raised his cup of wine and sincerely nodded. He then drained the cup. Feng Yu Heng picked up her cup from the table and took a small sip to return the greeting. She then looked towards Xuan Tian Ming and saw that his lips were curled in a smile, as he looked at her. She could not help but re daggers at him. This small action aroused theughter of Xuan Tian Ge and friends. Finally, the host of the banquet arrived. Following the announcement of a eunuch on stage, the Emperor arrived. A group of imperial concubines followed behind him. There was Princess Bu, who had a simr arrogance to Bu Ni Shang. There were also almost all of the rarely seen imperial concubines, with only imperial concubine Yun missing. Everyone present immediately stood up, faced the Emperor and Empress on the stage and knelt, eximing: Long live the Emperor! Long live the Empress! The Emperor, Xuan Zhan looked at everyone and raised his hand: Everyone, please rise! Thank you, your Majesty! Only then did everyone rise. Feng Yu Heng had never seen the Emperor or the Empress. Cautiously looking up, she found that the Emperors gaze was also resting on her. Their gazes met, and Feng Yu Heng frowned. He really did not disappoint the Imperial throne. If it werent for her having prepared herself, perhaps she would have lost to his gaze. As for the Emperor, Xuan Zhan, he was a little surprised. He only knew that the ninths girl was Yao Xians granddaughter. Despite her young age, she had astonishing medical skills. What he did not expect, however, was that this girl would courageously face him head on and did not lose. He could not help but feel moved, as the words the supervisor of the Astronomy board said once again repeated themselves in his mind. The star of the Phoenix has arrived in this world. The Northwest. Everything was consistent. If the one stated by the stars was this girl, then... it really would be quite good. The Emperor retracted his gaze and walked together with the Empress towards the dragon throne. Sitting down, he waved his wide sleeves, and a eunuch immediately and loudly called: The Mid-Autumn Pce Banquet begins! With these words,ughter rose and dancing began. The princes and officials toasted the Empress and imperial concubines, and they respectfully returned the favor by raising their own cups. Feng Yu Heng followed along for a while, and just as she was beginning to feel bored, Xuan Tian Ge bumped her with an elbow: Oh! Someone hase looking for you. Raising her head, she saw the second prince, Xuan Tian Ling,ing over with his cup of wine. Thus, she quickly stood up and saluted to him, and he said: Sister, you must not be so courteous. In the future, we will be family. I am your second brother. What are you being polite with me for. Feng Yu Hengughed, What are you saying, my prince. Disregarding how A-Heng has yet to marry, even when married, his Highness Prince Yu is your younger brother. The younger brother should normally salute the elder brother. Xuan Tian Ling felt this girl was very well-behaved and sensible. His honest and simple face could not help but smile. Sister saved Yuer today, so as an elder brother, I do not know how to thank you. For now, I toast you a cup of light wine. At another time, I will definitelye to the Feng manor to give my thanks. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Just now, you said that we are family, so there is no need to be courteous. A-Heng saved her own nephew, is this not something that ought to be done. Moreover, I am Yao Xians granddaughter. I may not have other abilities, but I have been carefully taught to treat illness and save others by my maternal grandfather. Xuan Tian Ling raised his cup towards her and did not say anything further. Throwing his head back, he downed the full cup in one go. Following this scene with Xuan Tian Ling, all of the princes from the eldest, Xuan Tian Qi, to the eighth prince Xuan Tian Yan, all toasted Feng Yu Heng. Their reasoning was very simple. They simply wanted to get to know their future sister. Regardless of the personal rtionship between these princes, and regardless of how hard they fought over the dragon throne, they were all clear that the one the Emperor favored most was the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming. Thus, they had to keep up appearances. Moreover, to these older brothers, Xuan Tian Ming no longer had any hope of inheriting the throne. Being seen by their father Emperor as treating him well would not have any negative effect on them. Thus, the toasts towards Feng Yu Heng were a little more sincere. This scene was seen by the Emperor, and he could not help but smile and loudly say: Between brothers, there should be a good friendship. Caring for your younger brother, this is something that should be done. Having finally taken care of the princes, Feng Yu Heng wiped some sweat away and red at the demonic Xuan Tian Ming, silently cursing: Idiot. She then stood up and went to chat with Princess Wen Xuan for a while. The greetings that she had to do were finally taken care of. She then saw the Empress, who had yet to speak, up on the stage. After a song finished, she smiled a smile worthy of being the mother of all under heaven and said to everyone: Each year, only two banquets are held. One is at Mid-Autumn, and one is at the new year. This pce rarely sees this many of the younger generation gathered in one location, and it makes me truly happy. As people get older, they will always hope the younger generation can have bright futures and find perfect marital matches, thus every year at the banquet, the most important highlight will fall upon the younger generation. This year will be the same. So long as you have some talent or skill, feel free to disy it. The top three contestants will be given an award. The Emperor will also select a winner from the seven aspects of zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing and archery. The winner will be awarded a special item. Chapter 124 – Bu Ni Shang’s Provocation Bu Ni Shangs Provocation In regards to this special item, many of the people had already heard rumors about it, causing everyone to feel excited. Feng Yu Heng noticed Feng Chen Yu ask Qing Le a question. After hearing Qing Les response, Chen Yus expression disyed a great shock, as she looked to be on the verge of screaming. It was Qing Le that covered her mouth, which prevented her from being discovered. This action, however, was seen by a fair number of people, which frightened Chen Yu into quickly lowering her head. Feng Yu Heng shifted her chair back a bit. She felt that this sort ofpetition waspletely unrted to her. The Empress herself had said it. This was for the sake of letting the younger generation find good marital matches. For someone who was already engaged, why would she go mess around with them. But even if she did not want to join in, there would be someone who would not allow her to rest freely. Zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing and archery Of these sevenpetitions, the first six attracted the participation of arge number of pampered young misses. Therge Liu Li courtyard was split into sixpetition areas, with each area filled with people. As for thepetition area for archery, it was outside out Liu Li courtyard and was rather quiet. Aside from a single person, there was not a single person that went over. And the only girl that stood in the archerypetition area turned her head towards where Feng Yu Heng sat. She then raised her right index finger and very proudly pointed at her You,epete with me. Feng Yu Heng looked at that girl and suddenly smiled. That smile held some understanding, some wicked charm, some lethargy, and some indifference. Sure enough, it was as imperial concubine Yun said. Princess Bus niece would provoke her, even if she did nothing to the other side. Feng Yu Hengs smile truly caused Bu Ni Shang to feel irritated. She could not help but put on a more fierce expression and once again said to Feng Yu Heng: You,epete with me in archery! Feng Yu Heng did not understand. Standing up, she took a few steps in that direction, with a group of people that wanted to see something entertaining. I heard that this is young miss Ni Shang of Minister Bus manor. Just now, the Empress said that thispetition is for the sake of giving the younger generation an opportunity to find a marital partner. If I did not remember incorrectly, the young miss to the first wife of the Bu manor was engaged to his Highness the fourth prince, right? I really dont know what sort of oue young miss Bu hopes to aplish insisting onpeting in archery, but I have no intention of participating in any of thepetitions. Regardless of what young miss Bu feels towards his Highness the fourth prince, A-Heng must take his Highness the ninth princes dignity into consideration. Her voice was not quiet, loud enough for the people who hade to see a spectacle to hear. As for the Empress, she hade down to thepetition areas to give the younger generation some words of encouragement for those who were presentlypeting. This caused Liu Li courtyard to be more joyous. When Feng Yu Heng said what she did, the Emperor and Empress were also nearby. Hearing Feng Yu Hengs words, the Empress could not help but smile, No wonder he likes this girl. She truly has a simr personality to Minger. The Emperor also nodded: Not only is she like Minger. Looking at her, it makes Us remember my days of youth. As the Emperor spoke, his expression sank, I just hope this child does not follow this ones future. The Empressforted her: She wont. Yours is just human nature. This child, as I see her, has a great determination. The private words between the Emperor and Empress were heard by none. At this time in thepetition area for archery, Feng Yu Hengs words caused Bu Ni Shang to be even more vindictive. If it had to be said, she was previously just trying to provoke Feng Yu Heng, and if she did not want topete, she would take it as Feng Yu Heng being afraid to. Now, however, Bu Ni Shang was resolute and absolutely had to fight her. Among the onlookers, there were naturally some princes. Xuan Tian Hua pushed Xuan Tian Ming, while the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, stomped over with both hands behind his back. Lowering his voice, he said: Ninth brothers future princess really has a way with words! What? Xuan Tian Ming looked over towards thepetition area with squinted eyes. The crowd that had been blocking his view had, at some point, parted to the sides, giving him a clear line of sight. I feel that what Heng Heng said is the truth. Shes just an honest child, how could it be that she has a way with words. Fourth brother, dont give her too many kindpliments. She will be arrogant. Xuan Tian Yi snorted but remained silent. He instead looked towards Bu Ni Shang and saw a coldness in her gaze. Feng Yu Hengs words had sessfully left a mark in her heart. Thinking about it, those that speak lots are not good with their hands. Bu Ni Shang also smiled. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, she said: Time spent training your way with words would be be better spent drawing a bow or swinging a sword. Comepete with this young miss. Ren Xi Feng could no longer endure watching this and walked in front of Feng Yu Heng, angrily ring at Bu Ni Shang: You, the daughter of a generals family dare to bully the child of an officials family. Do you not feel any shame? If you want topete, then this young miss will be your partner! She was the daughter of General Ping Nan. In terms of martial arts, she was naturally unwilling to concede. But Bu Ni Shang made light of Ren Xi Feng. She shook her head while running her mouth, You have lost to me for three years in a row. Do you want to lose face for a fourth year in a row? Ren Xi Feng, I cant even bring myself to do it. Ren Xi Fengs face turned red from these words. Indeed, she had lost three years in a row; however, when it came to archery, Bu Ni Shang could be said to suit it perfectly. She almost began thinking that the other side trained for the sole purpose of this annualpetition. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not know that there was this matter. ncing at Ren Xi Feng, she could tell from her expression that Bu Ni Shang was telling the truth. As she thought about it, she actually became a little interested. Previously, his Highness the ninth prince asked me something. Smiling, she turned to look at Xuan Tian Ming. His Highness asked: Heng Heng, aside from medical skill, what else are you proficient at? At the time, my answer to him was: secrets must be revealed one at a time. If they are all revealed at once, then its no longer interesting. She turned back around to face Bu Ni Shang: Today, I was originally not in the mood to partake in anypetitions, but young miss Bus boundless kindness is truly too difficult to refuse. Then let us take it as me revealing one of those secrets to his Highness the ninth prince, so he can sate his curiosity! Bu Ni Shang snorted: You speak too much. She then took a few steps into thepetition area, where a eunuch handed her a bow. She held the bow and pointed at the bullseye on a target twenty steps away: ording to the rules, three arrows to determine victory or defeat. Feng Yu Heng also walked forward. Looking at the bullseye, she shook her head: Its too close. What? Bu Ni Shang practically thought that Feng Yu Heng had lost her mind. A prime ministers daughterpeting with a generals daughter in archery, yet she was being picky? Then just go a little further! The fourth prince spoke up. Looking at Bu Ni Shang, he spoke without expression: Since you are going topete, you are both going to be wed to the Xuan family. How can we be petty. He looked at the bullseye and loudly said: Another ten steps further. Alright! Bu Ni Shang also got in the mood. Looking at the fourth prince, she nodded. The two had reached a tacit agreement. The eunuch moved the target ten steps further away then looked at Bu Ni Shang. Seeing Bu Ni Shang nod, he returned. This time, it is good enough, right? Bu Ni Shang once again challenged Feng Yu Heng. Who knew that Feng Yu Heng would actually shake her head once more, Ah, too close. It really is much too close. Young miss Bu, if you only invited me to apany you in ying around, then A-Heng really is not in the mood. The crowd was shocked. Thirty paces was already quite far for apetition between two girls. The Empress watched with some concern and could not help but begin discussing with the Emperor: The Feng familys girl hasnt stirred the pot too much, right? I heard that the Bu familys girl has trained in martial arts from a young age, but I have never heard of Minister Fengs family having a martial arts master? The Emperor smiled and shook his head: Quite often, the more outrageous someone is, the more likely they are to be victorious. You should also know that this daughter of the Feng family was tossed into the mountains in the Northwest by Feng Jin Yuan a full three years ago. Apparently, she found a Persian entric as a master, who gave her medical skills that are even better than old man Yaos. Heavens knows if that Persian entric also knows martial arts. The Empress was still a little worried and looked towards thepetition area. She saw the eunuch bring the target another ten paces further away. Forty paces is enough. The Empress was on edge for Feng Yu Heng. She was truly worried that if Feng Yu Heng lost, not only would she lose face, the most important part would be her losing face for Xuan Tian Ming. Only the heavens knew if Xuan Tian Ming would destroy this banquet if he lost face! Bu Ni Shang was furious with Feng Yu Heng. It was not that she had not experience shooting from forty paces, but she had not way of guaranteeing a hit one hundred percent of her shots. Forget about hitting the red spot in the middle of the target, even the edge of the target would be hard to hit. Fiercely ring at Feng Yu Heng, she was filled with doubt. The daughter to a ministers concubine couldpete with her in archery? Thinking along these lines, Bu Ni Shang raised her bow and walked towards the middle of thepetition area. She truly believed this forty paces to be the absolute limit. If Feng Yu Heng was still not satisfied, then there was something wrong with her head. In reality, aside from Xuan Tian Ming, Xuan Tian Hua and the Emperor, everyone else present had the same thoughts as Bu Ni Shang. Even Xiang Rong and Xuan Tian Ge were on edge. Ren Xi Feng sneakily said to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, dont force yourself. Although I lost to her for a few years, this is fine. We are girls after all. Something like archery will likely never be used in this life. Just take it as giving the Emperor a performance. There is no need to be angry at her. Its not worth it. Feng Yu Heng got angry! She did not get angry for Ren Xi Feng. Instead, she was angry at Bu Ni Shang. She took a couple steps forward and angrily looked around. Pointing at the target, she angrily yelled: Arrows are used on the battlefield to shoot and kill enemies! Have you ever heard of enemies standing this close for you to shoot? Your Bu family manages soldiers. Could it be that they teach the soldiers to wait until the enemy is at fourty paces before they can shoot? When she spoke, she asked many questions, but she did not give time for any response. Doubt was a certainty, and this certainty led to reprimand. Bu Ni Shang suddenly felt as though she were in a trance. It was as though the person speaking before her was not Feng Yu Heng, rather it was her brother, who was always strict with military disciple, Bu Cong. While she was in this trance, Feng Yu Heng had already loudly said to the eunuch: Move it back! If you want topete, then begin at one hundred paces! At one hundred paces, one set will decide the victor! Wow! Everyone went crazy. Even the Emperors eyes were opened wide. Xuan Tian Ming raised an eyebrow, while Xuan Tian Hua bent slightly at the waist and asked him: Is sister really capable? The corners of Xuan Tian Mings mouth twitched, How could I know. The Empress began sweating and asked the Emperor: Should we stop them? To prevent both families from losing face. The Emperor thought about it while staring at Feng Yu Heng for a long time. He felt that this girl not only possessed the strength to refuse to admit defeat, she also seemed to have some of what she said. She seemed to have a great many secrets left to be uncovered. He also began to feel curious. What sort of wonders could a twelve year old girl disy? Good! Suddenly, the Emperor spoke up. The single word good echoed the area. All of thepetitors stopped what they were doing and began gathering around the archerypetition area. The Emperor then said: We had originally been prepared to award a special item to the winner of one of the seven disciplines of zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing, dancing and archery. Since thepetition in archery has be so magnificent, We have chosen the discipline of archery! The Empress cooperated and brought the phoenix hairpin forward, Daughters of Bu family and Feng family, whoever wins this round of archery, this one will personally ce this hairpin on your head! Chapter 125 – Feng Yu Heng’s Abilities Feng Yu Hengs Abilities As soon as the phoenix hairpin was disyed, the eyes of all the male guests and female guests turned red. mes of jealousy and hatred burned in their eyes, causing them to desire to burn Feng Yu Heng and Bu Ni Shang. Everyone knew the background of the hairpin. It had been passed down through many generations, and it was something that was worn by six Empresses. Whoever received it, would it not just be like receiving an imperial decree to be the future Empress. But the two people in thispetition... For a while, the crowd discussed it. The Feng familys daughter was engaged to the ninth prince, while the Bu familys daughter was engaged to the fourth prince. Everyone knew that the ninth prince had been injured in a battle and had no hope of having children. The throne could not be given to such a person. That was to say... Oh! Everyone turned their heads and looked towards the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi. Could it be that the Emperor favored the fourth prince? There was this possibility, otherwise there was no way he would have Princess Bus niece engaged to him. Moreover, Bu Ni Shangs full brother was stationed at the Eastern border and controlled a quarter of Da Shuns military! Feng Jin Yuans fist was tightly clenched. He did not think that the situation would be like this. The Emperor who had never made his stance clear, could it be that he would use such a method to make clear his intentions? His Feng family had chosen the third prince! If it truly were the case, how should the Feng family proceed from here? He subconsciously looked towards the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye and saw that he still had his usual angry expression. He did not seem to be bothered by the gifting of the hairpin by the Emperor and Empress. In fact, when he looked over, he nodded slightly and gave a reassuring look. Feng Jin Yuans worries werepletely resolved. Thats right! He had been too anxious. The current Emperor was only in his early fifties. Even if he selected a crown prince, there was a chance of making ae back. Since he had made his decision, the Feng family could no longer retreat. Just like the other wealthy and powerful families, each other their own factions. They could only advance slowly. Even if there was no established road, they had no choice but to try and build one. Feng Jin Yuan was someone who could think things through. There was, however, someone who was very anxious. This person was the one named by Daoist Zi Yang to have the aspect of the phoenix, Feng Chen Yu. In her eyes, the phoenix hairpin was something that should be hers. How could it fall into another persons hands? She was so frustrated that she wanted to throw a tantrum, but her current identity was Qing Les servant. How could she have the right to throw a tantrum. Moreover, Bu Ni Shang and Feng Yu Heng werepeting in archery and not the zither. Even if she had the qualifications to participate, so what? Whether she could even draw the bow was something that had to be considered, much less shooting an arrow. Feng Chen Yu was so angry that her eyes could shoot fire, as her face became distorted. Qing Le reminded her in a timely manner: Pay attention to your identity. She gritted her teeth and used all of her power to repress this anger. She could only lower her head once more. At this moment, she hated her mother, Chen shi, to death. If it were not for that vile woman, would she be in the situation where she could not enter the pce for five year? Would she be in the situation where she entered the pce but could not stand proudly in the spotlight before everyone? She, Feng Chen Yu, was the prettiest woman under the heavens, yet she had been pushed to the side. How irritating! The fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi was originally feeling a little reproachful towards Bu Ni Shang after hearing what Feng Yu Heng had said, but who could have thought that things would turn out like this. Just a regrpetition actually ended up having the phoenix hairpin as its focal point. The meaning was nowpletely different. Xuan Tian Yi directly thought to cheer on Bu Ni Shang. This girl truly was his lucky star! If Bu Ni Shang really could win the phoenix hairpin, then it would be equivalent to him marrying the future Empress. Although he never felt that the Emperor ever looked upon him with great favor, Xuan Tian Yi now felt as though this were some sort of test his Imperial father had set up for him; otherwise, there was no chance that phoenix hairpin would be awarded for apetition between just two people. The ninth prince was someone who had been injured and had no hope of having children. So it seems that Imperial father was favoring him and had in fact favored him the entire time! The more Xuan Tian Yi thought, the more touched he was. His eyes sparkled, and his gaze was so passionate that a dragon could practically be summoned! His hopes of attaining the throne had just made great progress. He could not help but look towards Bu Ni Shang and give her a smile of encouragement. But Bu Ni Shang felt bitter at heart! She already had no control at forty paces, but Feng Yu Heng extended it to one hundred paces! Watching the eunuch move the target back to one hundred paces, she could no longer see the target. How was she supposed to shoot for it? How much strength could a girl have? Even if she had trained in archery from a young age, she did not have the martial prowess of a man. Feng Yu Heng, was she making light of her? She looked sideways and found that Feng Yu Heng actually nodded upon seeing the target being ced by the eunuch. She said with satisfaction: This is more like it. In the end, this is just apetition, so I will not make any more requests. Bu Ni Shang nearly vomited upon hearing those words. Forget it! She did not believe that Feng Yu Heng could hit something she could not. Could the young miss from a government officials family be stronger than her? In the end, if neither person hit the target, it would be whoever shot it further that won. Thinking like this, Bu Ni Shang felt a new surge of confidence. Raising the bow in her hand once more, she said to Feng Yu Heng: Young miss Feng, we can start now, right? Feng Yu Heng nodded: The older one can go first. Pft! Everyone spat outughing. The Empress also raised an eyebrow: She really is like Minger! Bu Ni Shang felt that this was nothing more than Feng Yu Hengs strategy. She wanted to disrupt her mindset and cause her to make a mistake. She coldly snorted and mentally cursed Feng Yu Heng for being superficial. She then raised her bow and pointed it in the direction of the nearly-unseen target. Taking a few deep breaths, she finally adjusted her mind to the optimal condition. She then notched an arrow and loosed it. The arrow flew from the string and went straight towards the target. Everyone held their breath, their gazes following the arrow. Bu Ni Shang silently prayed that the arrow would fly further and further. She had used all of her strength and even ignored aiming. Everything she did was for the sake of increasing the distance on the arrow. But, the arrow stillnded at around the sixty paces range. Only then did everyone let out their breath. Some imperial guards ran up and took a look. They then reported to the Emperor: Reporting to your Majesty, the arrow traveled 63 paces and deviated from the target by 31 feet. Pft! Xuan Tian Ming let out a very impoliteugh. Xuan Tian Ling alsoughed, but because he looked more honest and kind, hisugh was not as abrasive as Xuan Tian Mings. But regardless of how unabrasive it was, it was still augh. Bu Ni Shangs facial expression was not very good. Xuan Tian Yis face also turned ck: Second brother and ninth brother, wait until you have seen the Feng familys girl shoot. It wont be toote tough then. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, You are right. When my familys Heng Heng has hit the target, this prince will have time to celebrate. Xuan Tian Yi wanted to say that he was insane. For such a long distance, even a man that trained in martial arts would find it hard to hit. If the Feng familys girl could hit it, it would be strange. But Xuan Tian Ming maintained his content appearance. In regards to Feng Yu Heng, although he felt this was a risk, that girl never spoke exaggerations. So long as she spoke about it, she had a method of making it a reality. On this point, Xuan Tian Hua trusted Feng Yu Heng. He also spoke up and advised Xuan Tian Yi: Fourth brother, let us take a look. Just treat it as a wonderful archery performance. Xuan Tian Yi snorted then remained silent. Everyone turned their gazes towards the archerypetition area. Feng Yu Heng had already raised the bow in her hand. She was younger than Bu Ni Shang by two years. In the growing years of a girl, even a single year of difference in age could mean a significant difference in power. When it came to her holding a bow, it seemed as though it was Bu Ni Shang bullying a small child. Feng Jin Yuan was worried by watching this. He was not worried that Feng Yu Heng could not hit the target. On the contrary, what would he do if Feng Yu Heng hit the target? His hidden guards had once told him that Feng Yu Heng was capable of martial arts, and she was not weak. Not only was she not weak, she had managed to keep her secrets hidden from the hidden guards. Although Feng Jin Yuan could not get a grasp on Feng Yu Heng, he was very clear on her in this aspect. Feng Yu Heng was a girl who never exaggerated. Since Feng Yu Heng hadid out the conditions, he believed that Feng Yu Heng would definitely be able to hit the target. Thats why he was conflicted. If Feng Yu Heng seeded, then what sort of meaning did the Emperor have? Could it be that he really would give the throne to the ninth prince? While he was thinking, Feng Yu Heng already began notching arrows. What actually surprised everyone was that the Feng familys second young miss not only notched one arrow, she notched three! What was she doing? Xuan Tian Ming, however, closed his eyes. He seemed to have some guesses towards what this girl was doing. Feng Yu Heng smiled and gave Xuan Tian Ming a reassuring gaze. She then fully drew the bow and aimed at the target for a while. In less than five seconds time, three arrows flew out. The atmosphere was already extremely nervous. Bu Ni Shang simply assumed Feng Yu Heng was expecting to lose, so she might as well shoot three arrows at the same time to see if she got lucky and one flew further. But the men that understood the art of archery, as well as Ren Xi Feng, who had trained in martial arts from a young age, understood what was happening. The three arrows flew out together at the beginning, but when they passed the twenty pace point, they suddenly began flying one behind the other. There was only a slight difference in speed when they began separating, but that quickly adjusted itself. The Emperors eyes lit up the instant the three arrows separated, and his entire body began trembling. The Empress did not understand archery, but she was affected by the Emperors trembling, so she also became nervous. Xuan Tian Yi only felt something seemed to be wrong with this situation. The three arrows the Feng familys girl shot were too strange. A heavy feeling of desperation rushed forth, and intuition told him that it was likely that Bu Ni Shang would lose. At this time, Xuan Tian Mings voice sounded out. It was the first time it did not soundzy, instead it was full of interest. Following the departure of the arrows from the bow, he providedmentary and exined the matter of the three arrows Triple arrow shot. At twenty paces, the three arrows will separate into three parts. The first arrow is swift, the second chases, and the third is fierce. Like this, it continues another twenty paces. At forty paces, the first arrow loses speed, and the second arrow catches up and pushes the first arrow from behind, preserving its momentum. Feng Yu Hengs three arrows seemed to have grown ears, as they actually followed what Xuan Tian Ming had said. At fourty paces, the second arrow bumped the first arrow from behind. The first arrow had already been losing speed, but this restored its momentum. As for the third arrow, in the back, it maintained its uniform speed. Xuan Tian Ming continued: 60 paces, the first arrow will slow again and be pushed forward another ten paces by the second arrow. At 70 paces, the second arrow will slow, but the third arrow will push it from behind towards the first arrow. The first arrows speed will rise once more, while the second and third arrow fall. As he said the word fall, the two arrows in the back fell to the ground. The final remaining arrow continued to maintain its initial speed forward. 80 paces, 90 paces, hit! Just as Xuan Tian Mings call sounded out, the arrow struck the target straight on. Not deviating at all, it struck the middle of the bullseye! Chapter 126 – This One is Also an Imperial Concubine, How About You Try Hitting Me? This One is Also an Imperial Concubine, How About You Try Hitting Me? Everyone took a deep breath and did not exhale for a long time. Only when they nearly suffocated themselves did they exhale once more. Who knows who was the first to begin apuding. For a while, the apuse was thunderous. Even the Emperor himself could not help but repeatedly cheer Good! Good! Good! The words of praise were like they came from imperial concubine Yun, giving Feng Yu Heng a feeling of affirmation. Feng Yu Heng turned her head around to look at Xuan Tian Ming. She saw that person give her the thumbs up. She felt a little bit proud from having been praised by the person she liked. That was a joyous feeling that could not be expressed. Although she had recovered some of her qi gong abilities, it certainly was not to the point of routinely shooting arrows 100 paces. She could only make use of the things she had learned from various instructors in her previous life. Although it was considered a trick, it was quite magnificent went put on disy. The imperial guards present had already run over to the target and simply brought the entire thing over to the Emperor, Your Majesty, please look. Young miss Feng shot it 100 paces and hit the bullseye. The Emperors face disyed a very rarely seen smile, but tonight, it was for Feng Yu Heng. He nodded his head then waved to Feng Yu Heng: Girl,e here. Feng Yu Heng quickly went over and knelt down: This humble girl, Feng Yu Heng, greets your Majesty. The Emperor smiled so hard that he almost could not close his mouth. Personally going forward, he helped her up then stared at her for a while before saying: What are you saying humble girl for? You are the daughter-inw We chose for Minger. Although you have yet to marry, sooner orter, we will be family. I heard that you have begun calling imperial concubine Yun, imperial concubine mother, and you have begun calling Huaer seventh brother. Thus, you should call Us Father Emperor! Everyone that hade today felt that their brains were being overloaded. The amount of information was too much, and they had no time to install expansion hard drives! When had Da Shuns Emperor be so easy to approach? Was he not one with an explosive temper? Was he not subject to mood swings? Was he not merciless and unfeeling? Why was it that he was sopletely different on this night? Of course, the person most envious was Bu Ni Shang! Both of them were daughter-inws that had yet to marry, but the Emperor only allowed Feng Yu Heng to call him Father Emperor without giving her a single nce. She stared sideways at the fourth prince, her gaze asking: What is the meaning of this? The fourth prince naturally could not resolve her doubts. Dont speak of how Bu Ni Shang did not understand, even he as his son could not understand. But, the Emperor had always favored the ninth prince. From childhood to now, when had the ninth prince not received something he desired? He could do whatever he wanted to do. Being able to kill the previous head imperial concubine with a crack of the whip, yet Father Emperor did not even scold him once. Thinking of these precedents, he did not feel that this was odd at all. As for Feng Yu Heng, she still had a smile, as she looked at the Emperor, she appeared quite clever. It was as though she were apletely different person from the one who was so valiant on the archerypetition field. At this moment, she was just a twelve year old girl. When she heard the recognition from her elders, she appeared happy, shy and a little bit proud as she smiled. Feng Yu Heng kowtowed and said: Daughter-inw thanks Father Emperor for this great kindness. At the same time, a person squeezed out from the crowd. It was Prime Minister Feng Jin Yuan. His daughter had received such a great kindness. As her father, since he was present, himing to give thanks alongside her was logical. Thus, he quickly knelt down as well and fully lowered his head: This official thanks Imperial Emperor for the kindness. The Emperor nodded, but he looked at Feng Jin Yuan and asked: Old man Yaos granddaughter, as We remember it, was the Feng familys daughter to the first wife, right? During the pce banquets of previous years, the Feng familys daughter to the first wife never came. We originally thought it was Minister Feng that considered these sorts of things beneath you. Now, however, it seems that We have misunderstood Minister Feng. Such a good daughter really should be hidden away to keep others from catching a glimpse of her anding to fight with Minger over her. These words caused the kneeling Feng Jin Yuans face to turn bright red then a pale white. He truly did not understand what the Emperor meant. The matter from three years ago was clearly the court lowering the value of the Yao family. That very night, he made his position clear, and the Emperor was quite happy. Now, however, it seemed that he hadpletely forgotten about what had happened three years ago. How could he.... tell such lies so boldly? Feng Jin Yuan was not the only one going crazy. Standing behind Qing Le, Feng Chen Yu was losing it even more. Daughter to the first wife, these five words were a p to her face! She, a daughter to the first wife, had to darken her face and pretend to be a servant to get into this banquet. Feng Yu Heng was clearly a concubines daughter, yet everyone remembered her as being the Feng manors original daughter to the first wife. Then what exactly was Chen Yu? Her heart filled with feelings of hate, as she gritted her teeth and asked Qing Le: The things we have prepared, will it really work? Qing Le also hated Feng Yu Heng. Especially after seeing all the others girls with their long silky hair, she hated her even more. Thus, she gnashed her teeth and replied to Chen Yu: It must work. The Emperor waited for a long time but did not hear Feng Jin Yuans reply. He could not help but sneer and say to the Empress: Bring the phoenix hairpin and ce it on Our daughter-inws head. Minister Fengs memory is no good, being unable to remember who his own familys daughter to the first wife is. We can not be like that and forget who Our own daughter-inw is. These words caused Feng Jin Yuan to be covered in sweat. The Emperor had always been a person with a short temper. He truly feared that this great Emperor would be unhappy and have him executed. As the saying goes, the Emperor is like a tiger, and this tiger was quite a moody one. The Empress waved to Feng Yu Heng, and Feng Yu Heng obediently went over, kneeling before the Empress. The Empress ced the phoenix hairpin in Feng Yu Hengs hair and said: It really is pretty. Its as though it were made for you. These words let everyones imaginations go wild. Feng Yu Heng thanked the Emperor and Empress once again. When she raised her head once more, she saw that the Emperor was looking at her with a gaze full of contemtion. She pondered for a while and suddenly smiled. Lightly walking forward, she quietly said to the Emperor: Father Emperor, do not worry. Daughter-inw will make sure to protect this phoenix hairpin. I will not cause Father Emperor to be disappointed. When she returned, her face had a clever and harmless smile. As for the Emperors test, Feng Yu Heng had received it well. The phoenix hairpin was something good, but at the same time, it was also a hot potato. This was something simr to the imperial jade seal. Whoever received it would be, in the hearts of many people, the one who has received the world. Now, this phoenix hairpin was on Feng Yu Hengs head, but she was engaged to the ninth prince, who had no ability to create a child. At this very moment, how many people were there that would strike her for this golden hairpin. Thinking about this, Feng Yu Heng felt her head swell. The Emperor truly was the Emperor. He would not give something away for no reason. Even more, he would not make any decision for no apparent reason. This was a test for her. If she could handle it, whether it was herself or Xuan Tian Ming, their futures would have limitless possibilities. If she could not handle it, then for the Emperor, it was fine not to have a daughter-inw like her. He was doting on his ninth son, but he would not use his own country to joke around. As for that idiotic rumor about Xuan Tian Ming not being able to have a child, Feng Yu Heng did not believe it for a second. Moreover, she was a doctor from the 21st century with a mastery of both Chinese and Western medicine. She also had a pharmacy space that the people of this era would consider a godly hall of medicine. What sort of illness could she not treat? Even if Xuan Tian Ming had been truly injured, she could use her own two hands to fix it again! What is there to fear! The more the Emperor looked at this understanding daughter-inw, the more he liked her. He could not help but begin dreaming about this daughter-inw marrying his Minger. How many years had it been since hest felt this way? That face was something he thought of even in his dreams. The most important part of the banquet came to an end with an astonishing matter leaving a deep impression on them. Bu Ni Shang no longer had any face and could not remain at Liu Li courtyard, so she simply left the pce and returned to her manor. Still on the stage, there was still one person who stared at Feng Yu Heng as though they wanted to get a clear look at her internal organs. The person was Bu Ni Shangs aunt, head imperial concubine Bu Bai Ping. At that moment, Bu Bai Ping appeared as though someone had dug up her ancestors grave, given how green her face looked. At this time, imperial concubine Hua sat down beside her and idiotically said to her: Sister Bu really has good fortune! The Bu familys niece being able to shoot that arrow so far, she truly is a girl of exceptional ability! Imperial concubine Hua had never been one to know how to read the situation, especially to Bu Bai Ping. Over the many years, for not much reason, imperial concubine Hua had not once said anything to ease her heart. Bu Bai Ping had always believed that imperial concubine Hua was specifically chosen by the Empress to cause her trouble. Like now, if Bu Ni Shang had won, imperial concubine Huas words would have been fine; however, her mistake was that Bu Ni Shang had lost! The head imperial concubine became angry and suddenly stood up. Not caring for what the situation was, she went and pped imperial concubine Hua twice. Imperial concubine Hua was also quite interesting. As someone who was almost thirty, she actually began crying upon being pped by Bu Bai Ping. This crying had already disrupted the song and dance. The dancers all retreated, while everyones gaze went towards the stage. It was as though head imperial concubine Bu and imperial concubine Hua were acting out a y. Bu Bai Ping felt that she had already been humiliated to the extreme today. Imperial concubine Hua was just someone for her to vent on. Her true hatredy with Feng Yu Heng. But she was still an elder, so she could not go over and make life difficult for Feng Yu Heng in such a ce. Since she had no ce to vent her anger, imperial concubine Hua was the unlucky victim. But imperial concubine Hua could cry. As she cried, she said with grief: Your Bu familys niece lost thepetition, and you are unhappy, but you still cant hit me! Sister Bu, what exactly have I done wrong? As she continued crying, she began calling for the Emperor and Empress: Your Majesty, Empress, this one has been wronged! Why is it that sister Bu can be such a bully and begin hitting people when she wants to? Bu Bai Ping was first to reply: Because I am the head imperial concubine and you are just an imperial concubine! Just as she said this, she heard another voice speak up. She did not know where this voice came from. It was faint and ethereal. It sounded ghostly, but it was also a very pleasant sound. That voice said This one is also just an imperial concubine. Bu Bai Ping, just try and hit me! Bu Bai Ping was suddenly startled. Even the Emperor and Empress were surprised. The Emperor had the most hrious reaction. He instantly stood up then froze in ce, as though he were nailed to the ground. Completely frozen, even his half-open mouth remained in ce. This voice... Yun... Imperial concubine Yun? The Emperor was a little hesitant to trust his ears. How many years had it been since hest heard imperial concubine Yuns voice? How many years had it been since hest saw imperial concubine Yuns face? Could it be that damn woman without a conscience was finally tired of remaining in Winter Moon Pce and wanted toe out for a walk during the Mid-Autumn banquet? Chapter 127 – Divine Doctor Displays Her Skills Divine Doctor Disys Her Skills Very quickly, the Emperor realized that he had been naive. He had waited for a long time, yet he had only heard imperial concubine Yuns voice but not caught even a glimpse of her. Just when everyone began to feel as though they had a hallucination, imperial concubine Yuns voice once again sounded, this time saying: This one came out to take a walk through this Liu Li courtyard and just happened to hear these remarks. It seems that over these years, there truly have been quite some changes! A simple favored beauty from many years ago now dares to beat people at a banquet. Tsk tsk, it truly is frightening. This one has not met with the Emperor for many years. This one originally wanted to chat about the past, but now I do not dare. This one is also an imperial concubine and does not want to be beat. Your Majesty, this one will be going back first. Having heard these words be spoken, everyone waited the duration of half a stick of incense, but imperial concubine Yuns voice did not speak again. Xuan Tian Ming the spoke up: Father Emperor, my imperial concubine mother has already left. Only then did the Emperor recover. Without thinking, he picked up his cup and smashed it towards Bu Bai Pings forehead. A sufficient amount of force was used, and Bu Bai Ping did not dodge in time. Having been struck directly in the head, her head began bleeding, and she fainted. Down below, the officials immediately began kowtowing and begging for forgiveness: Your Majesty, please calm down! But how could the Emperor ease his anger. He thought and hoped everyday that he could see imperial concubine Yun. The pir in his bedroom was nearly filled with lines. He felt that he could no longer wait another day. Today, imperial concubine Yun finally came out today for a walk, but she had been scared away by Bu Bai Ping. Although he understood in his heart that there was no way imperial concubine Yun feared Bu Bai Ping, imperial concubine Yun did not even fear him, so why would she fear Bu Bai Ping? But, she had found this as an excuse, so he used her to vent his anger. Just as Bu Bai Ping used imperial concubine Hua to vent her anger, the Emperor presently hated that he could not just pick her up and begin beating her. What use was Minister Bu begging for forgiveness. If he did not beat her enough, how could he relieve the rage in his heart! Thus, Bu Bai Ping became the unlucky one. She had already fainted, but she was still picked up by the Emperor, raised up high then violently thrown towards the hall. Feng Yu Heng thought about it carefully. If he truly threw her down, even if Bu Bai Ping did not die, her entire body would have suffered from shattered bones. She could tell that the Emperor had used his internal energy. Kneeling down below was Minister Bu. Seeing his daughter fall from the sky, it seemed that the ce she wouldnd was where he knelt. He could not dodge in time and was smashed by Bu Bai Ping. Just like that, the standard second rank official from the ministry of Appointments was killed by being crushed by his own daughter. He could not even utter a cry. A perfectly good banquet immediately became a murder scene. The murderer as the current Emperor. Who dared say anything? Eunuchs came to clean up the scene. Minister Bu was taken away, while the area was quickly cleaned with water. It very quickly returned to its original state. If it were not for the two sturdy grannies supporting the severely injured and passed out Bu Bai Ping on the side, everyone would have assumed it was all a hallucination. Your Majesty. At this time, the only one who dared to speak with the Emperor was the Empress. The Empress was also doing her best despite not having any choice. During a celebration, they could not just leave everyone hanging. She did her best to make her voice softer and said to him: Your Majesty, please calm down. Your body is not well. Sir Mo even warned you not to use your internal energy. She got closer and spoke even more softly: The matters of the harem can be taken care ofter. Just finish up with the banquet. Regardless of oue, it is still the Mid-Autumn Festival. With his heart full of anger, how could the Emperor suppress it. He felt his blood pressure rapidly rise! His face became bright red, as he swayed a bit and narrowly avoided falling. The people down below were shocked and all knelt down, saying: Your Majesty, please calm down! It is unknown where Mo Bu Fan came from. Rushing the eunuchs, he had them rest the Emperor on his chair. He then checked his pulse before pulling out a medical pill from his sleeve and sticking it in the Emperors mouth: Your Majesty, keep this in your mouth and do not swallow it. Imperial concubine Hua no longer cried. She had shut her mouth when she heard imperial concubine Yuns ghostly voice. At this time, she slightly went forward and squeezed into the crowd of imperial concubines surrounding the Emperors body. This scene caused Feng Yu Heng to frown. The Emperors symptoms were the exact same as the Feng familys matriarch. It was severe high blood pressure. Being provoked, it would quickly rise. Now that he was surrounded by so many people that no air could make it through, it would be odd for him to do well. Not longter, Mo Bu Fan came out of the crowd and quickly went over to Feng Yu Heng: Princess, the medicine that you gave to elderly madam that day, did you bring any? Feng Yu Heng nodded. She had brought it. Bo Bu Fan quickly cupped his hands towards her: Would princess please make use of it to help. Feng Yu Heng did not argue, as she walked up the stage. Feng Jin Yuan was watching from the side and developed an incorrect assumption. This daughter of his walking up the steps of the stage was not going to treat the Emperor, instead... she was there for the coronation of a new emperor. He quickly shook his head and reined in his thoughts. At this time, Feng Yu Heng had already walked to the middle of the crowd, where she loudly yelled: Everyone back up! She then said to Mo Bu Fan: His Majestys blood pressure is rising rapidly. This symptom is very dangerous. If you want to save a life, you must first ensure that there is good cirction of air. Mo Bu Fan faced the Empress and nodded, Young miss Feng is correct. The Empress quickly gave an order to everyone: Everyone back up. Nobody is permitted near the Emperor. She then looked towards Feng Yu Heng, her gaze showing some expectation. Old man Yaos granddaughter! When has a member of the Yao family disappointed. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything else, as she quickly walked over to the Emperor. Her left hand checking his pulse, her right hand touched her phoenix-shaped birthmark and pulled out a quick-acting anti-hypertension medicine. Father Emperor. She leaned closer and lightly spoke, The medicine A-Heng can be kept in your mouth. There is no need to force yourself to swallow it. The Emperor had notpletely fainted and could still understand Feng Yu Hengs words, but he could not disy any reactions. She did not ask anything further and saw the Emperors eyes turn towards her, thus she knew that he had understood her. She ced the medicine in his mouth and observed him for a while. Seeing the Emperors facial color recover slightly, her hand remained on the Emperors wrist, as she continued to observe. Only after the duration of a stick of incense, when his pulse stabilized, did she rx. Father Emperor. Her voice became soft, sounding very gentle, Try and turn your head to look around. Are you still dizzy? The Emperor followed her instructions and looked left and right, up and down before ascertaining that he no longer felt dizzy. He finally spoke once more: The feelings We have for Our family were already not light. Now, We also owe you. Feng Yu Hengughed, A-Heng is father Emperors future daughter-inw. Even if there are feelings that are owed, then they should be paid to his Highness the ninth prince. These words made the Emperor feel happy, and he could not help but beginughing loudly. Seeing that he was truly fine, Feng Yu Heng and Mo Bu Fan help him up and help him back into the throne. Feng Yu Heng handed the small porcin bottle to the Emperor. Inside were a total of ten quick-acting anti-hypertension pills. These were pills that she normally kept on her first floor counter, so that she could easily bring them out at any time and any ce. The Emperor looked at the small bottle and asked her: The medicine you just gave Us was this? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Daughter-inw once had a Persian entric for a master. He had taught daughter-inw many odd ways of making medicine. This is a type of medicine that quickly reduces blood pressure. It is specifically used to get blood to the brain and acts very quickly. The Emperor did not really understand. Either way, he knew that it was a very good medicine for him, so he carefully put it away. Mo Bu Fan added some information from the side: The elderly madam of the Feng family also has this sort of illness. Previously, when this one wne to the Feng family to prepare food cooked with medicine, I had personally seen the elderly madam suffer from the illness. She was also saved because of princess medicine. The Emperor was once again quite emotional: At that time, I did not understand how old man Yao could have such good medical skills. Now, out of the blue, A-Heng, at such a young age, does not lose out to her maternal grandfather. Feng Yu Heng felt a little embarrassed from the praise. It was because she had the pharmacy space on her left wrist that she could pull out good medicines. If she did not have this pharmacy, forget about having her make Western medicine in this era, even making Chinese medical pills would be difficult. The Emperors vigor had recovered significantly. The Empress proposed: How about the banquet end here. Your Majesty should rest properly. The Emperor, however, waved his hand: Continue! We can not ruin everyones merriment! The Empress awkward asked: Then head imperial concubine Bu... Hmph! The Emperor clenched his fist, forcefully controlling his emotions, Throw her back in her own pce. Nobody is allowed to pay her any heed! The Empress nodded and gestured for the servants to do it. As for the deceased Lord Bu, nobody dared bring it up. Down below, everyone rose at the Empressmand. Taking a look, the Emperor had returned to his former self. It seemed as though the previous scene were simply a hallucination. How could imperial concubine Yun, who had not set foot outside Winter Moon Pce for many years, havee out? How could Minister bu have been smashed to death by his own daughter? How could head imperial concubine Bu, who had been at the top of the harem suddenly have fallen? It was a hallucination. It was definitely a hallucination; otherwise, how could the Emperor go from being passed out one moment, to sitting there, being lively the next? Only when they saw Feng Yu Heng did they realize that the earlier events were all real. The Feng familys second daughter, the future Princess Yu, divine doctor Yao Xians granddaughter, even when Mo Bu Fan was at a loss of what to do, she had medicine that could treat the illness. All at once, the people down below began discussing. One madam from a first ranking officials family said to her daughter: I heard young miss Feng opened a Hundred Herb Hall in the capital. In it, there are some pills and powders that are very quick-acting. Come tomorrow, go buy some. Having some prepared at home would be good. There were not few madams and young misses who had simr thoughts. Even Qing Le asked Feng Chen Yu: Tell me, can Feng Yu Heng treat my hair? Feng Chen Yu was jealous to the point of feeling ill. How could she possibly show a good expression to Qing Le, and she even struck back at her: Even if she could, she would not treat you. Qing Le was furious and immediately forgot where she was. Picking up a cup, she threw it forward. With a bang, the colorful ze cup fell to the ground and shattered. Everyone was shocked by this moment. Looking at the disliked imperial daughter, they felt that the way she used a cloth to cover her head was truly ugly to the point of hrity. An ugly person causing trouble despite her current appearance, could she not have silently remained a spectator? Did she have to use this sort of method to remind everyone of her existence? At this time, the Emperor also took notice of Qing Le, but at the same time, he remembered that there was still another mission to aplish tonight. Thus, he cleared his throat and loudly said to the hall: Today, at the Mid-Autumn festival, there is another matter that must be shared with everyone to enjoy. Chapter 128 – Sanctioning a Marriage Sanctioning a Marriage At this moment, Qing Le was regretting her rash actions. The banquet had already be a bit of a mess, and if nobody had brought up this matter, the Emperor would have forgotten it. Unfortunately, the one who reminded the Emperor was herself. Imperial daughter Qing Le. The Emperor called Qing Le. This caused not only Qing Le to hold her breath, but it also caused Lord Ding An to repeatedly shake his head. Even if she held her breath, nothing would happen. It was difficult to disobey an imperial order. They did not have the same courage to do as they pleased that Xuan Tian Ming had. Qing Le helplessly stood up and went forward, kneeling at the front courtyard: Qing Le greets your Majesty. The Emperor looked at the imperial daughter down below and sneered in his heart. At the time, he was not present for what had urred at Ding An Pce, but he still understood more or less what happened. This Qing Le tried to frame his most dear sons woman. In the end, it was anticipated by Feng Yu Heng, and this was truly retribution! In regards to sanctioning a marriage for Qing Le, the Emperor was extremely keen. Thus he asked: Did the man that you share feelings with alsoe? He remembered to have the Empress specially invite that person. At this time, a voice came from the side of the male guests: This servant came! Then, a very sturdy man ran up to the front and knelt beside Qing Le, This servant Wang Nuo greets your Majesty! Qing Le fiercely looked sideways at this person, but she did not dare say anything. The Emperor nodded and looked at Wang Nuo for a while before suddenlyughing. Afterughing, he said: Fitting! As expected, its fitting! It seems that Qing Les eyes are not bad. Lord Ding An felt as though his own face were being fiercely pped by the Emperor. Wang Nuo had a sturdy body, as he was one of the pces guards, and he also was quite capable with martial arts. However, in terms of looks, it was nonsense. This person could not be considered ugly, but he also was not even remotely good looking. All of this was without mentioning the small scar on his chin, which apparently came from training in martial arts. No matter what was said about Qing Le, she was still of higher birth. When put alongside such a thing, how could it possibly be fitting? But the Emperor had said it was fitting, so who would dare object? Thus, said in unison: Being able to receive such a husband, imperial daughter Qing Le really has good fortune! Qing Le was so furious that she nearly lost her mind, but what could she say? If she did not admit it was a proper rtionship, then was it a mix up? Then it would not be a matter of celebration, it would instead be a crime. The Emperor watched everyones reactions for a while then took in Qing Les pale expression. After being sufficiently entertained, he once again spoke: A pair of young children in love, this is a good thing. Lord Ding An, why did you not tell Us sooner? Hearing his name be called, Lord Ding An quickly stood up and went to kneel next to Qing Le: This official... this official did not want bring any troublesome matters to your Majesty. Ah! The Emperor waved his hand, How could this be troublesome? You are an imperial lord, and Qing Le is an imperial daughter. In Our heart, this girl and Tian Ge are the same. Everyone watched as the Emperor told such bold lies with a straight face, so they decided to overlook his choice of saying the same. The same? It would be odd if they were the same. Qing Le, however, wanted to make onest desperate stand for herself. She kowtowed to the Emperor and begged, saying: Qing Le would like to spend another two years at home taking care of imperial father and princess mother. Would your Majesty please permit this. The Emperors face became rigid: What is it, too young? We remember clearly that your birthday is in the tenth month. In another two months, you will be a full 15 years of age. The matter of girls marrying out of the family is a celebratory matter in Da Shun. Today, We will set your marriage to be on the day you turn 15. It will be held at the same time as your birthday! You are an imperial daughter, so it is natural for you to have an imperial husband enter your family, thus there is no reason for you to worry that there will be nobody left to take care of your imperial father and princess mother. Hm, Lord Ding An, how do you feel about it? What could Lord Ding An say. The Emperor had even chosen the date, not leaving any room for negotiation. He could only bow down: This official thanks your Majesty for this great kindness. Qing Le followed her fathers lead and also bowed down. Gritting her teeth, she said: Qing Le thanks your Majesty for sanctioning this marriage. There were a total of three people kneeling in the hall, and everyone waited for the festivities after the third person gave their thanks; however, at this time, the sturdy man shouted: This one begs your Majesty to retract the order! These words were a great shock. They shocked Qing Le even more. At this time, Qing Le simply thought, go on and cause trouble. It would be best if you caused so much trouble that the Emperor simply had you executed. This imperial daughter would rather remain single for life than get married to a lowly servant like you. However, the Emperor did not get angry as expected. He only looked at Wang Nuo with great interest and asked him: Do you not wish to marry imperial daughter Qing Le? Wang Nuo nodded: This servant does not wish to. Why? Because... Wang Nuo nced at Qing Le, Because she is too ugly. As he spoke, he suddenly reached his hand over to Qing Le. Qing Le was not prepared, as Wang Nuo suddenly tore off the cloth covering her head. In an instant, her bare head was exposed. On her head were many bloody scabs that were on disy for all to see. Some of the madams who were more faint at heart began dry heaving. Xuan Tian Ge beganughing and tugging at Feng Yu Hengs sleeve, Your man caused those burns. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Look carefully, it almost looks like a piece of art detailing a disaster. Xiang Rong could not longer endure listening. Picking up her handkerchief, she covered her mouth and turned around, dry heaving a couple times. Feng Yu Heng held her chin and admired Qing Les head, as her career-focused mind kicked in... Hm, it would not be hard to treat, but even if it were treated well, a type of dermatitis would follow Qing Le around for the rest of her life. When the time came, her scalp would be at least as thick as her thumb. A little bit at a time, it would fall down and eventually annoy her to death. Ah! Suddenly, Qing Les scream startled everyone present, as she used her hands to cover her head, desperately trying to hide the ugliness. However, how could she hide it. A bare head without a single strand of hair had long since entered everyones minds. In their minds, the image of imperial daughter Qing Le had be deeply rooted. Your Majesty! Wang Nuo pointed at Qing Les head and said: I beg your Majesty for your grace! This servant having such a wife will end up having nightmares! Lord Ding An nearly exploded with rage. Standing up, he kicked at Wang Nuo Even if my Leers entire body suffered terrible burns, she is still an imperial daughter, and you would never have a chance to dislike her! The Emperor quickly retracted his jovial demeanor, as an angry expression came forth once more. Fiercely ring at Wang Nuo: A simple servant dares to be so impudent. Lord Ding An, after today, you must properly manage your servants. Lord Ding An hastily knelt once more: This one understands. Forget it! The Emperor waved hisrge sleeve, Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival and the sanctioning of your Qing Les marriage. We do not want to argue with you and ruin the atmosphere for nothing. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes. The atmosphere had already been ruined by you, ok? Did you forget how you smashed Minister Bu to death? The day of Qing Les birthday in the tenth month will be your wedding day. When the timees, We will send a good gift! The Emperors words brought this matter to a close. Wang Nuo saw that the Emperor was truly angry and no longer dared to argue. Kneeling, he thanked him for his grace. Qing Les mind was an utter mess and she subconsciously looked towards Xuan Tian Ming. THe other side, however, did not even look at her. His gaze was centered on someone on the other side. Qing Le turned around and saw Feng Yu Heng was currently making faces at Xuan Tian Ming. She was already feeling a little facetious. The faces she was making were quite cute, especially with Feng Yu Hengs beautiful hair, and it was causing Qing Le to almost go crazy with envy. She did not even know how she returned to her seat. Only after Chen Yu helped her sit back down and whisper something in her ear, did she recover her mental state. Seeing that the matters of the Ding An family were taken care of, everyone felt that the banquets atmosphere was incredibly strange. It was perhaps best for it to end early. If this continued, who knew what sorts of things could happen. Thus, there were some people who could no longer endure and took the initiative to push the banquet along: Empress, this official happened upon a treasure a few days ago and brought it in to the banquet today to present to Empress, hoping that Empress beauty willst eternally without wilting. Feng Yu Heng understood that this was when they began giving gifts to the Empress. She turned her head and asked Huang Quan: Has everything been taken care of? Huang Quan nodded: Young miss, do not worry. She lightly raised the corner of her lips into a smile and turned her gaze towards Feng Chen Yu. She saw that Chen Yu currently had her head lowered and was saying something to Qing Le, her face showing a trace of panic. Qing Les head cloth once again wrapped up her head, but it no longer had the fine appearance it did earlier. Now, it was aplete mess, and she no longer had anything resembling an imperial daughters aura. Lightly tugging at Xiang Rongs sleeve, she leaned close and said to her: In a moment, there will be a good y. Keep your eyes open and watch carefully. Xiang Rong did not understand, There is still a y? Second sister, Xiang Rong has truly learned a great deal today. So it seemed that the pces banquets are actually so exciting. There was even a murder that urred, so what else can there possibly be? Feng Yu Heng nodded: The earlier ys did not have too much to do with us. The uing y is the main event. Xiang Rong did not understand what Feng Yu Hengs words meant at all, but she had one ability, and that was to feel that what her second sister said was correct. Thus, she sat and waited for the y. Xuan Tian Ge discovered that ever since the gift giving began, Qing Les gaze would asionally float towards them. She said to Feng Yu Heng: That woman is looking at you, right? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, Otherwise, could she be looking at you! Thats definitely not possible. I have always been kind to people and never bullied the weak. Her vile gaze can not reach me. Feng Yu Heng smirked, Xuan Tian Ge, were you not afraid of losing your tongue over such words? It is unknown when it began, but at some point they began presenting gifts to the Empress during Da Shuns Mid-Autumn banquet. Previously, when the Empress dowager was still alive, she would also be presented gifts, but the Emperor did not receive these gifts. Normally speaking, the valuable gifts were given by the officials of the government. The gifts given by the females were mostly just there to show their intentions were good. Feng Jin Yuan, as the courts prime minister, naturally had to set a good example. After the first person presented his gift and sat back down, Feng Jin Yuan stood up and brought a wooden box to the middle. Facing the Empress, he knelt down and said: This official represents the Feng family and present a trunk of multicolored stone for the Empress to enjoy. Everyone rubbed their eyes. Multicolored stone? What were those? Every single person craned their necks and looked towards Feng Jin Yuan. They saw Feng Jin Yuan slowly open the box in his hands while exining the multicolored stone to everyone: These multicolored stone were formed naturally and are considered to be jadeite, but the stone has seven colors. It is both jade and colorful. Looking at it, it appears to be like a multicolored flower. As he spoke, the wooden box was already opened fully. Everyone was attracted by this exnation, including the Emperor and the Empress. The Emperor had always liked rare items, and the Empress like new things. The two stood up from the throne and walked forward a few steps, their eyes staring straight towards the wooden box. However, the originally very please Feng Jin Yuan became witless upon opening the box and noticing that it was empty. Chapter 129 – Big Sis, Are You Treating This as a Funeral? Big Sis, Are You Treating This as a Funeral? Feng Jin Yuan felt a cold sweat instantly cover his back. He could not help but cast a confused look towards Feng Yu Heng. If it were not for the fact that the Emperor was present, he would definitely need to ask what had happened. Originally, he only had amon item to present the Empress. Without the Chen familys help, the Feng family truly could not acquire any interesting items, but after Feng Yu Heng received the phoenix hairpin, she had sneakily sought him out and said to him: Daughter has once received a treasure from my Persian master. Daughter knows that father did not find anything too desirable. How about father takes this. This item is truly a rare thing. Father, just treat it as a gift from the entire Feng family. The Empress will be extremely happy. Then, Feng Yu Heng exined the matter of the multicolored stone to him. Feng Yu Heng had nice things. This was something that Feng Jin Yuan did not doubt. He had originally thought of asking Feng Yu Heng if she had any suitable items prior toing to the banquet, but he was too embarrassed to ask. Thus, when Feng Yu Heng gave something directly to him, he did not hesitate at all before stuffing it in his sleeve. Moreover, Feng Yu Heng had even given him an exnation of what would happen when people saw the multicolored stone. This caused Feng Jin Yuan to be resolute in wanting to open the box of treasures for all to see. But he now knew that he had been seen through by this daughter. In fact, he had beenpletely seen through. The Emperor had already be angry today. Although he had already calmed down and appeared quite pleasant, Feng Jin Yuan had been an official for many years, how could he not know about the Emperors temperament. Although it appeared to have disappeared, the anger still lingered in his heart, and it would be even more frightening when he redirected it! Feng Jin Yuan knew that if he did not immediately give an exnation, it was likely the Emperor would get angry. It seemed that the matter with imperial concubine Yun that seemed to have passed could also be sorted together with him. It appeared that his horrific end would be no better than Minister Bus. Feng Jin Yuans forehead was soaked in sweat, as he simply dropped to his knees and turned to look at Feng Yu Heng. This second daughter of his had previously been familiar in her manner of calling the Emperor, so Feng Jin Yuan would confess to the truth. However, this daughter had a glib tongue, so she could make this entire situation disappear. Feng Jin Yuan had already opened his out and was about to speak when Feng Yu Heng stood up on her own, causing Feng Jin Yuan to let out a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, just as this sigh came out, Feng Yu Hengs words caused him to retract that relief. He heard her say Huh? Just now, eldest sister took the stone to admire it. Did she not return them to father? Whoosh! Feng Jin Yuans immediately exploded. What... what nonsense are you spouting? He pointed at Feng Yu Heng, his hands trembling, Your eldest sister did note to the pce at all. When did she take it? Did note Feng Yu Heng suddenly raised her hand and pointed: Then who is that? Everyone followed Feng Yu Hengs finger and looked where she pointed. They saw her pointing at the spot where imperial daughter Qing Le sat, as the maidservant in red behind her slowly retreated in horror. Feng Chen Yu had never expected that Feng Yu Heng had already discovered her. She wanted to escape, but this was the imperial pce. Forget about escaping, even leaving Liu Li courtyard would be impossible. Father. Feng Yu Heng asked her father: The multicolored stone is with eldest sister. Daughter saw her take them to admire and assumed eldest sister put them back. I never thought she would keep them for herself. The Empress became furious Lord Feng! If this one remembers correctly, the Feng familys daughter to the first wife was not permitted to enter the pce for five years, right? What does your Feng family take my imperial decree to be? How could Feng Jin Yuan not understand. Chen Yu appearing here and standing behind Qing Le clearly meant that she was brought in by Qing Le. He truly hated this! Why was it that all of his children caused him to worry? Would your Empress please forgive this crime. Aside from this, he truly did not know what he should say, but after some more thought, he felt that this kind of burden could not be handled by the Feng family alone. No matter what, he had to drag someone else along. Thus, Feng Jin Yuan raised his head once more and looked towards Qing Le: Might I ask imperial daughter Qing Le, why force my familys daughter to the first wife to enter the pce? He used the word force, and before Qing Le could speak up, Lord Ding An was the one to go crazy Feng Jin Yuan! What sort of nonsense are you speaking? Feng Jin Yuan feared the Emperor, but he did not fear Lord Ding An. When the other side asked this question, it caused his own temper to re up: This Minister is not speaking nonsense! My familys daughter to the first wife has the Empress imperial decree saying that she absolutely must not enter the pce; however, my lord, please take a look. Not only has she entered the pce tonight, she hase in as imperial daughter Qing Les servant. What is going on here? Feng Jin Yuans words cleansed himself clean of this mess, but it left Lord Ding Ans family carrying this crime. Lord Ding An had originally felt that the servant Qing Le brought seemed unfamiliar. Now that Feng Jin Yuan asked him, he remembered. But of course, the one wearing red, aside from her face being a little darker, her facial appearance was exactly the same as when she attended Princess Ding Ans birthday banquet. He stood stunned in ce, looking at Qing Le in confusion. Qing Le fiercely nced sideways at Feng Chen Yu before quickly standing up and kneeling before the Emperor to exin: Your Majesty, it was Feng Chen Yu that requested Qing Le bring her in. Qing Le did not agree at all, but she forced me. I could not chased her away no matter what. The Emperor nced at Qing Le then nced at Chen Yu before asking with curiosity: Minister Feng, We remember that your manors head wife passed away a few days ago. Yes. Feng Jin Yuan responded. The Emperor then asked: That head wife was that daughter to the first wifes birth mother? Feng Jin Yuan was a little confused as to why the Emperor would ask this and quickly replied: She was. The Emperor suddenly became furious and returned back to his throne. When he sat down, he mmed his hand down on the table, causing the table full of fruits and wine to flip over. Everyone trembled and knelt down. They heard the Emperor say: We will not discuss the matter of the Empress imperial decree, but We will ask about this daughter to the first wife of yours. Her own birth mother just passed away not one month ago, yet she as the daughter to the first wife came to participate in the pce banquet in red clothing? Feng Jin Yuan once again lost his mind! As he was saying, when he saw Chen Yu make her appearance, just now, aside from shock and fear, he felt something was wrong. Now that the Emperor brought it up, he came to the realization. It was the set of red clothing. Not only had Feng Chen Yue, she hade wearing red clothing. In contract, his second and third daughters hade in wearing in clothing despite being surrounded by girls dressed up beautifully. Even their hair ornaments were in. Chen Yu, however, was Chen shis own daughter! What would others think of her? Feng Jin Yuan was angry with the still stunned in ce Chen Yu What are you standing there for? Why do you not quicklye kneel before his Majesty and beg for forgiveness! Chen Yu was almost scared witless. Like a person made of wood, she moved to the middle of the hall and dropped to her knees. Feng Jin Yuan also kowtowed, his voice trembling: This child is not sensible and has been spoiled rotten by this official. I beg your Majesty for your grace to forgive her this once! Chen Yu also kowtowed. Once her head touched the ground, she did not dare raise it. Feng Yu Heng saw her father and sister kneeling and felt that standing there on her own was not too good, thus she gave Xiang Rong a look, and the two sisters went up and knelt down next to Chen Yu. The Emperor took a deep breath and said to Feng Yu Heng: This matter is unrted to Heng Heng, get up. The child beside you is also from your family? Have her also get up. You two stand to the side. Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong did not dare stand up. Feng Yu Heng had raised her head to speak, and Feng Jin Yuan thought she was asking for forgiveness; however, Feng Yu Heng actually said: Your Majesty, first have eldest sister bring out the multicolored stone. That is something father prepared to present the Empress. Fathers intentions can not be wasted. Feng Jin Yuan did not know if he should curse this second daughter or praise her. The multicolored stones location had been confirmed, but whatever the case, say something for the Feng family! Your sister sneaking into the pce is a crime punishable by death! Moreover, she was wearing a set of red clothing. Da Shun ced filial piety as its top priority. The Emperor hadmented on it personally, so how could this possibly be good? He was full of hope that Feng Yu Heng would say another few words, but that girl did not say another word after bringing up the multicolored stone. Instead, she pulled Xiang Rong off to the side. Feng Jin Yuan nearly fainted from anger. Also fuming, the Empress spoke up at this time. Speaking to a granny at her side, she said: Go down there and search her. The grannies in the pce were unlike the grannies of normal manors that could only take care of people. This group could indeed take great care of their masters, but they could also take care of sorting out other people very thoroughly. Feng Chen Yu did not know the reason she was being searched, as she began screaming that she had been wronged. Feng Jin Yuan, however, understood that the Empress had be angry. He feared that Chen Yu would suffer some hardships! He did not dare look at the scene. Helplessly turning his head away, he heard Chen Yu cry out, as two grannies searched up and down her body. Finally, they discovered something in her waist area. One of them brought something up before the Emperor and the Empress: This old servant found this on eldest young miss Fengs person. When the Emperor went to take a look, he saw that there was a stone in the grannys hand. It was roughly the size of a palm and looked like a flower with seven petals and each petal was a different color. Reflecting the moonlight that came in from a hole in the roof of Liu Li courtyard, it shone brightly like a supernatural object. The Empress was shocked: There really was such a thing? Minister Feng, where did you get this? Replying to the Empress, it was given by the Persian master of this officials second daughter. The Feng family does not dare enjoy this treasure alone, so it was decided to bring it in for the Mid-Autumn Festival to present to the Empress. Feng Jin Yuan did not dare speak nonsense. At his side, Chen Yu had already been handled so thoroughly by two grannies that she could hardly remain kneeling. He worried for her and wanted to help support her, but he also feared rousing the Emperors anger, thus he turned a blind eye on the matter. The Empress was quite satisfied with his response. Reaching out her hand, she picked up the multicolored stone from the grannys hand. Caressing it, the more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She then took the initiative and advised the Emperor: On the splendor of this stone, how about forgiving the Feng family. The Emperor grunted, How could it be on the splendor of the stone? The Empress understood the Emperors temper too well and quickly said, It is for the face of the Feng familys second young miss. Only then did the Emperor nod in satisfaction, as everyone heard him say: The death penalty can be exempted, other punishments will not be so easy to avoid! Chapter 130 – The Power of the Emperor The Power of the Emperor In truth, Feng Chen Yu did not know when that multicolored stone made it onto her person. She clearly... Feng familys daughter to the first wife! Not giving her a chance to think, the Empress coldly said: Sneaking into the Imperial pce is a serious crime, but this pce is willing to be lenient given the splendor of the gift presented by the Feng family. You and Qing Le will be punished with protracted kneeling outside of the pce. Hearing that she would also be punished, Qing Le was so angry that she wanted to tear Chen Yu apart; however, her having brought Chen Yu into the pce had been seen by so many pairs of eyes. What could she possibly say? But before going to kneel outside, she had to present her gift. Thus, she went forward and presented her gift: Qing Le does not have anything as grand as Lord Feng, but this topaz carving of Guanyin is also made from the most exquisite of gemstones. Empress usually likes Buddhist pieces, so Qing Le hopes that this topaz carving of Guanyin is worthy of the Empress. A granny went forward and received Qing Les wooden box. Qing Le then retreated and prepared to serve her punishment of protracted kneeling with Chen Yu. But who could have thought that the moment that granny opened the box before the Empress, the Empress would let out an odd scream then dive into the Emperorsp. The Emperor was also startled and looked inside the box to see its contents, angrily asking: What is inside that thing? Qing Le was confused: It is just a small piece of topaz! Impudent! The Emperor waved his sleeve and activated his internal energy. With a st, he sent the box flying back to Qing Le. Everyone looked on and saw that there was no topaz carved into the shape of Guanyin inside the box. Inside, there was only a dead cat. The cat was colorful and bloody, but it was not yetpletely dead. Its body was still moving slightly. The Empress feared cats the most. She feared living ones, so dead ones were even more off limits. Perhaps she would wind up hiding in bed for a few days after being given this shock. Everyone looked towards Qing Le, and none could understand why she would present the gift of a dead cat on this day in the middle of the month. Yet, at this time, Qing Le and Chen Yu were both baffled. They absolutely could not have presented a dead cat to the Empress. This dead cat should have been handed over to Feng Yu Heng, but when had it been returned to their possession? Qing Le looked sideways at Chen Yu and saw that she also had a look of surprise on her face, thus she knew asking was a waste of time. The Empress was afraid of cats, yet she had presented a cat. Furthermore, it was a dead cat... Qing Les face changed colors a few times, as her legs turned to jelly, and she copsed sideways. The Emperor was furious Take her away! Lord Ding An followed up by scolding Qing Le: The Empress told you two to go kneel outside of the pce, so why have you not gone yet! Kneeling outside the pce was definitely better than the alternative. Only the heavens knew if the Emperor would add the words execute them after saying take them away. Seeing both Chen Yu and Qing Le be taken away by eunuchs and grannies, the Emperor snorted and no longer pursued the matter. He could choose not to give any face to Lord Ding An, but Feng Jin Yuan was a prime minister after all. In regards to the court, perhaps it would be better to be a bit lenient. If he wanted to hit a dog, he would need to seek permission from the master first. No matter how much he disliked seeing Chen Yu, he still had to give Feng Jin Yuan some face. Xiang Rong stood next to Feng Yu Heng and watched this scene unfold, finally understanding what her second sister meant when she said Watch a good y. Sure enough, it was a very interesting scene. Eldest sister had actually dared to participate in the pce banquet wearing red clothes. This was truly... she suddenly recalled the time when they had gone to pay respects to the matriarch. Second sister seemed to have said something about the seventh prince liking the color red. Could it be... Xiang Rong sneakily looked towards where Xuan Tian Hua sat, but she found that Xuan Tian Hua was currently looking in her direction. She could not help but blush and quickly lower her head. Mo Bu Fan gave the Empress a medical pill and fortunately managed to help her through the situation. Feng Jin Yuan nced at Lord Ding An and snorted, saying: My Lord, the matter of imperial daughter Qing Le arbitrarily deciding to bring my daughter into the pce, this minister will not pursue because the Empress did not pursue it. However, why did imperial daughter bring such a thing into the pce? And to even present it to the Empress? The dead cat on the floor had been cleaned up by a pce servant, but the image of the cat falling out was one that none could forget. This banquet had truly been too entertaining. There was a murder and a dead cat. The things that these madams and young misses would never see in their entire lives had been seen in one night. Feng Jin Yuans pressing questions caused Lord Ding An to have no choice but to kowtow once more towards the Emperor: Your Majesty, please investigate! Investigate? The Emperor suddenly frowned, Is it not clear enough already? Lord Ding An, We just sanctioned a marriage for Qing Le, acknowledging the love between the two. Furthermore, We have supported Qing Le when the groom did not want to get married because of her ugliness. Why is it that your Ding An pce does not give Us thanks, instead trying toe harm Our Empress? Lord Ding An was so angry that his eyebrows became vertical. How many years had it been that the Emperor did not pay any attention to the matters of his Ding An pce. Todays matter, however, was clearly odd, but the Emperor still did not investigate. Instead, he painted a rather unfair picture. He was angry and wanted to reason with the Emperor, but Feng Yu Heng suddenly spoke up towards him: My Lord there is no need to seek an exnation. The cause and effect of what happened will be known when you return and ask imperial daughter Qing Le. His Majesty has not wronged you. How could Lord Ding An not guess what Qing Le and Chen Yu were nning. He was only angry over the Emperors attitude. But hearing Feng Yu Hengs words, he looked to the side and saw the nine princes. He realized that it did not matter how manyints he had, it was all pointless. If he were Lord Wen Xuan, then he would be the Emperors younger brother-inw. Perhaps he could even get into an argument with him, but he was not rted to the Xuan family in the slightest. No matter what he said, it would not affect the things he had. After thinking things through, he immediately let go of his anger. Letting out along sigh, he faced the Emperor and said: That child Qing Le has suffered not just severe injuries but some mental scars from the pce fire. There are times where she is not too clear on what she is doing. Thinking about it, she must be worried because of the marriage. Only then did she forget about the things the Empress dislikes. I hope that Empress will pardon this crime. With just a few words, he managed to push the reason for Qing Les actions on the fire. Feng Yu Heng felt this was extraordinarily funny and could not help but look at Xuan Tian Ming. She saw him leaning back in his wheelchair with a cup of wine in his hand. His other hand was fiddling with the whip at his side, as he said: The one who started this problem should be the one to fix it. Following that line of thought, because a big fire was the root of her problems, then a big fire should also cure her. How about this, this prince will take some responsibility. Lord Ding An, tell me where you are currently living and this prince, Minger will go start another fire to cure imperial daughter Qing Le. No! No need! Lord Ding An cried wholeheartedly. What sort of people were the Xuan family? The father was unreasonable, and his sons was also unreasonable. Most especially was his youngest son. Everything depended on his mood. The basic principle was enjoyment. Now, he wants to y at curing Qing Les illness, my ass! Lord Ding An nearly began swearing, but he truly did not dare. He could only face Xuan Tian Ming and continuously beg. Feng Yu Heng gave Xuan Tian Ming a thumbs up and mouthed silently: Well done. The Emperor saw this scene and also acted like a good person, advising his son with Lord Ding An: Forget it, We will send an imperial doctor tomorrow for Qing Le. They only have that one residence left in the suburbs of the capital. Thinking about it, they are not willing to use it to treat their daughters illness. Everyone in the hall beganughing, as they watched Lord Ding An be meddled with by the father and son of the Imperial family. The only words that came to their minds were: Serves you right! Oh right, it was not just the father and son. There was also the daughter-inw. Nobody had ever thought that the always serious Prime Minister Feng Jin Yuan would actually have such an interesting daughter. Lord Ding An could neither cry norugh. If he epted the Emperors words, then it was I am unwilling to part with a residence to treat my daughter If he did not ept them, then it would be I want to use my residence in the capitals suburbs to treat my daughter. Your highness, the ninth prince, please go ahead and burn it. Whether he epted them or not, he would be losing face. Lord Ding An was in a predicament that hurt his heart. He endlessly cursed Qing Le silently. This daughter of his has never once allowed him to be at ease. Especially after she somehow became fond of Xuan Tian Ming, she has done nothing but cause problems even the heavens could not resolve. But this time, since Feng Chen Yu was also dragged down, Lord Ding An suddenly felt it was not too bad. Qing Le had not lost face just the one time, but the Feng familys daughter to the first wife was like a treasure that was kept hidden. Now, she had actually done such a thing... He looked at Feng Jin Yuan and felt that neither was worse off than the other. Lord Ding An! The Empress had finally recovered and suddenly spoke, This one has managed the six pces for many years and have caused people to openly and secretly despise me. Although I do not know when the Ding An pce was offended, but it must have been because of ack of consideration. Otherwise, why would imperial daughter take revenge on this one today. Imperial lord Ding An She did her best to support herself and looked towards Lord Ding An: Regardless of when this one has caused offense, Qing Le has already taken her revenge today for the Ding An pce. This one fears cats the most and hope that imperial lord will forgive this one after today. Lord Ding An was so frightened that he remained kowtowed on the ground and did not dare rise. He endlessly repeated: This one does not dare! This one does not dare! This one sees that you really do dare! The Empress became angry. Speaking of, over the many years, there were very few people who had seen the Empress of Da Shun truly be angry. Although this Empress was the Empress, she was mostly just there to apany the Emperor on official business and act as a figurehead. Da Shun needed an Empress. That way, the harem had a master, the courts would be stable, and the citizens would be at ease. Thus, the Empress was just an empress. She had the identity of an empress and the powers of one, but she knew that she was not the one the Emperor loved the most. She was very smart. Not being able to attain the Emperors heart, she instead formed a cooperative rtionship. That was the reasoning behind her being able to remain in her position. The Empress very rarely get angry. Normally, she did not let her emotions show. When she spoke with the Emperor, she would also remain peaceful. Today, however, the Empress had be furious! She was truly furious! This one fears cats. This is something everyone knows. If Ding An pce feels that this one has sat on this seat toofortably and wishes to provoke me, the bring it on. After she finished speaking, the mother of all under heaven, the Empress, suddenly left Liu Li courtyard in a huff with Mo Bu Fans help, leaving the Emperor and everyone else. Lord Ding An knelt on the ground, his heart feeling ashen. He knew that this was the end of Ding An pce. Sure enough, after the Empress left, the Emperor determined that he had the moral right to take revenge Eunuch! Hand down my judgement. In regards to Lord Ding Ans position, he has not done anything for the country, he has not aided the citizens, his daughter was dishonest and harmed the Empress. From this day onward, he is no longer an imperial lord and is now amoner. With these wordsing out, everything came to an end. Feng Yu Heng twitched the corners of her lips but could not smile. This was imperial power. With a few words, it could be an imperial favor, or it could send you to hell. She was not, after all, someone who had lived in a feudal dynasty. Such direct power had caused her quite a great deal of shock. When she raised her head, she looked towards the Emperor up on the stage. With a person like this, just a few words could control all of the lives in Da Shun. There was nobody who could escape and there were none who could rebel. There was a bit of panic in her heart. Turning her gaze away, she reached for her chest. She felt that there were two sets of eyes on hering from a certain direction. Chapter 131 – Feng Yu Heng, I Will Kill You! Feng Yu Heng, I Will Kill You! Feng Yu Heng immediately re-adjusted her emotions and returned her expression to normal. But even if she did this, it was still caught by two pairs of eyes. One belonged to Xuan Tian Ming and the other to Xuan Tian Hua. Have you been going to the barrack more often recently? Xuan TIan Hua looked to the side and quietly said. At this time, Lord Ding An kowtowed to the Emperor one final time, signalling the end of his time as an imperial lord. Yes. Xuan Tian Mings expression did not sink, instead bing slightly more dignified. In the hall, there were already people who helped Lord Ding An out. With this years Mid-Autumn banquet, the only imperial lord of Da Shun was relieved of his duty. As for Wang Nuo, who had just been named as a groom, he also lost his position along with the rest of the Ding An family. All that was left to him was his ugly wife. The Bu family met with a disaster today. Thinking about it, that Bu Cong should be returning. I can not help over at the military camp, so you be more careful. That girl... I fear will not have many good days left. Hmph! Xuan Tian Ming snorted. When has she ever had good days? Its fine. Dont worry, seventh brother. Feng Yu Heng naturally did not know what the two were talking about. She only noticed that the two of them had looked in her direction in concern, which caused her to feel a little warm inside. With the banquet having been disrupted to such a degree, there was no possibility of it continuing. Everyone stood up then knelt, waiting for the Emperor to announce the end of the banquet. The Emperor was also quite tired. Waving his hand, he dismissed everyone, but just as Feng Yu Heng prepared to leave with everyone else, he called out: Heng girl, Our head is hurting a little. Remain for a little while longer! Feng Yu Heng did not know why the Emperor wanted her to remain, but she could only stop and reply: Yes. She then saw Feng Jin Yuans pleading appearance and knew that her father wanted for her to ask for forgiveness for Chen Yu. Feng Yu Heng could not be bothered to deal with Chen Yus matter. Although both were from the Feng family, it was clear that the Imperial family had no intention of cing any guilt on her, she did not want to discuss it. Seeing Feng Yu Heng refused to look at him, Feng Jin Yuan became anxious and could not help but quietly call her: A-Heng. Frowning, she nced sideways at him and felt that this father was shameless. Based on Feng Jin Yuans intelligence as a prime minister, it should have been impossible for him to not have seen through Chen Yu and Qing Les ns. Yet, he still wanted the victim to go ask for forgiveness. This bias was truly great. Father. She spoke, her voice very quiet and without a hint of emotion, If that cat had appeared in my hands, what would have happened? Feng Jin Yuan was startled and could not respond for a while. When he looked at Feng Yu Heng again, he found that this daughter was already walking towards the stage. Atop the stairs, the Emperor looked at her with a fatherly smile. At this very moment, Feng Jin Yuan felt that he himself was an outsider. That child was not his daughter at all, and she did not view him as a father in the slightest. He bowed and retreated, escaping Liu Li courtyard. Walking quickly to catch up with the crowd, he hid within it. The Emperor merely nced at Feng Jin Yuans retreating figure before looking away. It was as though he had not seen anything, as he said to Feng Yu Heng: Heng girl, apany Us on for a walk. The moon of the Mid-Autumn banquet was very round. The distinction between the four seasons in Da Shuns capital were very clear. The cold wind on the night of the Mid-Autumn festival caused people to shiver from the cold. The Emperors attending eunuch Zhang Yuan gave a cloak to the Emperor and had a pce servant give one to Feng Yu Heng as well. She simply walked behind the Emperor all the way to Winter Moon Pces gates. The Emperor finally came to a stop. Raising his hand, Zhang Yuan brought the servants that had been following and Huang Quan further away. This left just the Emperor and Feng Yu Heng alone. Feng Yu Heng was a little curious about the Emperor and imperial concubine Yun. An imperial concubine with such a personality was able to keep the Emperor interested for so many years. If the two did not have a special story, she absolutely would not believe it. Tonight, the Emperor had kept her behind then brought her to Winter Moon Pces gates. Feng Yu Heng secretly guessed that it was possible the Emperor normally did not have anyone to speak to, especially when it came to imperial concubine Yun. Given Xuan Tian Mings personality, there was no way for the Emperor to discuss personal matters with him. Thinking about it, there was only a future daughter-inw that he could speak with. Feng Yu Heng advanced a couple steps with the idea of gossiping. Looking at the Emperor, she waited for him to bring up his secret thoughts. Who knew that the Emperor would actually turn around and look at her, directly asking: Mingers legs, can you fix them? Feng Yu Heng was stunned and took some time to gather herself before properly saying: Of course I can fix them. Hahaha! The Emperor suddenlyughed, We knew it. We knew that all those imperial doctors were worthless. It truly is the Yao familys younger generation that is most reliable. Feng Yu Heng blinked, Yao familys younger generation? Un, speaking about it this way is good too. Although she had not yet seen anyone from the Yao family, based on the memories of the bodys original owner, the family far away in Huang Zhou was much more kind than the Feng family. Especially the maternal grandfather, Yao Xian, was someone that Feng Yu Heng really wanted to meet. The imperial doctors told Us that Mingers legs could not be saved. We were truly saddened. The Emperors gaze once again turned in the direction of Winter Moon Pce. Muttering to himself, his voice became heavy, But, Minger told Us that he would definitely be able to stand once more, as long as he married you. That is the reason We promised Minger he could marry the Feng familys daughter. Feng Yu Heng understood. Thinking about it, in regards to this marriage, the Emperor was unhappy about it at first. He only did it to allow Xuan Tian Ming to get better; otherwise, he would not have agreed. She thought for a long time and simply said: A-Heng is Yao familys daughter. The Emperor nodded, seemingly very satisfied with this answer, as his expression finally calmed down a little. Since the topic was on Xuan Tian Mings illness, Feng Yu Heng really wanted to hear the Emperor ask her if his other area could be fixed. After all, there were rumors floating about everywhere, and she did not receive a proper response from Xuan Tian Ming. She always felt a little lost. But after waiting for a long time, the Emperor only looked at Winter Moon Pce. He seemed to have no intention of bringing it up. Unable to endure, she asked: His Highness face... That is unharmed. The Emperor waved his hand, So long as you can fix Mingers legs, We will not need to worry about anything. Feng Yu Heng also let out a sigh of relief. She had deliberately asked about the face under the golden mask, but the Emperors response had given her a certain amount of relief. Thinking about it, that area should be fine. The two did not speak any further. Feng Yu Heng apanied the Emperor in looking at Winter Moon Pce for a long time before the Emperor decreed a return to his chamber. Feng Yu Heng was then invited by Mo Bu Fan to check on the Empress one more time. She knew that treatment was not the main goal. Mo Bu Fan must have been wanting to get some more medical pills. The Empress had been overly frightened. Calming medicines were things she naturally had, but she did not want to take them out just like that. Looking at Mo Bu Fans expectant gaze, Feng Yu Heng saluted the Empress on her bed and said: Today, A-Heng came to the pce for the banquet and did not expect such things to happen. There were no preparations made for medicine. How about when the sunes up, Sir Mo goes to Hundred Herb Hall to buy some. Mo Bu Fan did not know whether tough or cry, but this future Princess Yu truly would not let slide any opportunity to increase her Hundred Herb Halls reputation. If people knew that even the Empress went there to ask for medicine, who knows how popr that ce would be. After being held up by the Empress, when Feng Yu Heng finally left the pce, the sky was already bright. Because there was a pce banquetst night, this mornings court session was canceled. Upon exiting the pce, Feng Yu Heng saw the Feng familys carriage parked outside. On the outside of the carriage, the word Feng was written clearly on a wooden board. The pce maid that escorted her out of the pce smiled and said: It must be that they are waiting to bring princess back home. Having been dyed in the pce for a night, Lord Feng must be quite anxious. The pce maid was merely engaging in some small talk. She knew nothing of what the Feng family was truly like, but she knew that there was a daughter that did not return, so it was natural to prepare a carriage to pick her up. Feng Yu Heng did not share this optimism. Turning her head, she saw that Feng Chen Yu and Qing Le were still knelt before the pce gates. Chen Yus red dress was dirty and wrinkled. Her originally beautiful hair that cascaded down like a waterfall was now scattered and untidy. Having knelt for an entire night, her legs could no longer support her, and she was basically just sitting on the ground. The dark makeup used to darken her face was now splotched, as certain parts of her face returned to its original white, while other parts became even darker. All together, it looked like a ghouls face. It did not match up with the rumors that had spread of the Feng familys daughter to the first wife looking like a goddess. Looking then at Qing Le, her bare head was disgustingly exposed. The pustules on her head were covered in pus and some had leaked down onto her cheeks. She no longer had the strength to wipe them, so they just continued to leak. From her cheeks down to her neck, her entire cor was stained. But Qing Les consciousness was much more lively than Chen Yus. Chen Yus eyes both stared straight down at the ground and was without vigor for a long time. If she were not just outside the pces gates, she would have fallen asleep long ago. As for Qing Le, she was stillpletely upright. Her eyes filled with hate, as she red towards the pce gates. Both her hands were balled up tightly into fists, and her face had a scarily ferocious look. There was an old granny that kept watch over them to the side. While sipping tea, she watched Qing Le red at the pce gates. Disdainful, she said: There is no point no matter how much you re. You will never be able to set foot in this imperial pce ever again. From today onward, there will be no more Lord Ding An. Qing Le girl, you should hope that the pce quickly hands down a decree bringing your penance to an end. If you continue kneeling like this... well, as a former child of royalty, how could your bones handle it. Regardless of whether the pce granny was punishing her or cursing her, it was something that happened quite easily. These few words poked at Qing Les scars, and caused Qing Le to tremble in anger. As for Chen Yu, the granny left her quite a bit of face, especially since the Feng manors carriage was parked just to the side. Lord Ding An had been demoted to amoner, but that did not mean Prime Minister Feng had lost his power. The people of the pce knew what was appropriate and knew how to act ordingly. Although they treated Qing Le terribly, they did not even look in Chen Yus direction. Feng Yu Heng took a few steps towards where they were kneeling. The granny that had been watching over the two saw hering over and quickly put the cup of tea on the table, stood up and trotted over to wee her. Before she even got close, she put on a smile and sincerely said: This old servant pays respects to Princess Yu! The words Princess Yu caused Chen Yu and Qing Le both looked over. After this banquet and having experienced the personal approval of this future daughter-inw by the Emperor and Empress, and having witnessed the Emperor allowed Feng Yu Heng to directly call him father Emperor, who still dared to not recognize her as the ninth princes official princess? Feng Yu Heng did not hold back. She watched the granny perform a grand salute before slightly raising her hand: Granny, please get up. Before the granny could stand up, a shrill womans voice suddenly shrieked Feng Yu Heng! I will kill you! Chapter 132 – Who Did You Say Was a Waste? Who Did You Say Was a Waste? This shout caused everyone to be startled. Huang Quan instantly appeared before Feng Yu Heng to protect her, while Qing Le, who had been kneeling on the ground, immediately stood up and pulled a hairpin from Feng Chen Yus head and stabbed towards Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng did not even bother dodging, as she watched the crazed Qing Le meet up with the now-active Huang Quan. In the time it took to smile, Qing Le was kicked away by Huang Quan. This was the first time Feng Chen Yu saw the servant take action. She previously knew that Prince Yus Pce had gifted two servants that were capable in martial arts, but she never thought they would be so good. She stared nkly at Feng Yu Heng and saw a coldness and courage in this little sisters eyes. She suddenly felt that she did not recognize this person. Regardless of whether it was the former daughter to the first wife Feng Yu Heng or the more recent daughter of a concubine Feng Yu Heng, it seemed as though neither should be like this. She could not say precisely what felt off about Feng Yu Heng, but she felt a kind of despair growing at the bottom of her heart. This little sister, it seemed... she could not defeat her. Qing Le had knelt for a night and was now kicked by Huang Quan. She had fainted long before she was sent flying by the kick. When shended there was only the sound of thending. There was not a single person that went over to help her. The granny did not mind Huang Quan taking action and kicking someone. She was someone who had been at the pce for a long time, so she had met Huang Quan and Wang Chuan before. Imperial concubine Yuns former maidservants, who dared to offend them? She smiled and looked at Feng Yu Heng,pletely ignoring the fainted Qing Le. She politely said: Is princess leaving the pce? Would you like this old servant to arrange a carriage to send you? As she said this, she looked towards the Feng familys carriage. Feng Yu Heng smirked. It seemed that the pces grannies were all experts at managing the gates, thus she was not modest: That being the case, I will trouble granny. What is princess saying? The granny quickly saluted before leaving to arrange a carriage. When Feng Yu Heng returned home in the pces carriage, it was already seven in the morning. After bringing Xiang Rong back to the manor, Feng Jin Yuan told everyone about the happenings of the pce banquet. Presently, Chen Yu was still knelt outside the pces gates. Originally, the matriarch wanted Feng Jin Yuan to go see her, but Feng Jin Yuan felt that if he went, the Empress anger would re up once more. Thus he could only send a carriage over to pick her up, while he remained in the manor, silently waiting. Unfortunately, the daughter that returned in the morning was not the Chen Yu he worried most about. It was Feng Yu Heng. Did you see your eldest sister? The moment Feng Yu Heng entered the manors gates, Feng Jin Yuan directly went over and asked this question. She was slightly startled. She had not slept for an entire night, so her consciousness was a little off. Feng Jin Yuans question caused her be furious Daughter remained at the pce for the night, yet father does not even ask once how I am? Feng Jin Yuan frowned and very impolitely said: Havent you returned just fine! Your eldest sister was punished with protracted kneeling outside the pce. How can that bepared to being kept behind to treat the Emperor. She frowned and looked towards Feng Jin Yuan. Her mind had only one word that consistently rampaged in her mind, shameless! I did not see her! She could not be bothered with wasting any words. With Huang Quan in tow, she turned and walked towards Tong Sheng pavilion. Feng Jin Yuan also had not slept the entire night, so his temper was quite explosive. Seeing Feng Yu Heng actually had the courage to speak to him like this, he furiously shouted: Stop this instant! How could Feng Yu Heng bother paying any attention to him. Pretending as though she had not heard him, she continued along her way. But before she could walk very far, a servant trotted over and stopped her Second young miss, the matriarch is inviting you to Shu Ya courtyard! Her words were polite and full of kindness. It waspletely different from Feng Jin Yuans attitude. Feng Yu Heng nodded. Bringing Huang Quan, she turned and followed the servant towards Shu Ya courtyard. Right before departing, she said to Feng Jin Yuan: If father still has any questions, how about going to pay respects to grandmother with A-Heng. Eldest sister is the Feng familys daughter to the first wife, but she lowered herself to act as Qing Les servant. I really do not know what our familys position is in the capital. Feng Jin Yuans face alternated back and forth between being white and red. Presently, Feng Yu Heng was already following the servant and walking towards Shu Ya courtyard. Helpless, he followed, stomping along. Also worrying about Chen Yu but in a different way, the matriarchs entire SHu Ya courtyard was beaming with joy because Feng Yu Heng had returned to the manor. Granny Zhao was the first to greet her, not even taking note of Feng Jin Yuan behind her. She directly saluted Feng Yu Heng: This old servant pays respects to second young miss! Second young miss has been busy all night over at the pce and must be terribly tired. Before the sun even came up, the matriarch had some pigeon soup to help second young miss recover. Feng Yu Heng smiled brightly and said to granny Zhao: I truly have trouble grandmother with worrying. In this manor, it truly is grandmother that loves me most! Granny Zhao quickly invited her into the hall and followed up with what she had said: The matriarch really loves second young miss. Not only did she prepare a pigeon soup, she even called for the capitals best tailor. She was waiting for second young miss to return to the manor to make new clothes. Oh? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, Why is there such a rush to make new clothes? While they were speaking, the two had already entered the main hall. The matriarch was currently seated on the main seat. With a smiling face, she looked at Feng Yu Heng and took the initiative in responding to her question: Our A-Heng won the phoenix hairpin, so we naturally must make a set of clothing to suit it. So it was for that reason. Feng Yu Heng raised the corner of her lips and bowed towards the matriarch: Granddaughter pays respects to grandmother. Granddaughter has kept grandmother worried. This is granddaughters misdeed. The matriarch quickly sent a look to granny Zhao, and granny Zhao went up and helped Feng Yu Heng up. The matriarch then said: Where has A-Heng done anything wrong. Being able to be awarded by the Emperor and the Empress is your good fortune. It is also our Feng manors good fortune. You being able to win gave our Feng family a good amount of face. Me and your father are both very grateful of you. Really? Feng Yu Heng slightly turned around and looked at Feng Jin Yuan: Perhaps father does not feel this gained us face. Hmph! Feng Jin Yuan forcefully flicked his sleeve, not taking the time to pay respects to the matriarch. He went and directly sat on a chair to the side then red at Feng Yu Heng, angrily saying: You only know to think of yourself, but youpletely disregard your eldest sister. My Feng family does not have a child like you! Jin Yuan! The matriarch feared that Feng Jin Yuans attitude would annoy Feng Yu Heng and quickly spoke: A-Heng is A-Heng. Gaining face is also just gaining face. What are you bringing up Chen Yu for? Seeing Feng Jin Yuan was still angry, she continued: What sort of thing is the phoenix hairpin? Now that the Emperor has awarded it to our A-Heng, for our Feng manor, is this not a matter of heavenly good fortune? You as a father, if you dont praise her, then forget it, but how can you still scold her? Hearing the matriarch bring up the phoenix hairpin, Feng JIn Yuans anger died down a little. Speaking truthfully, the matter of Feng Yu Heng acquiring the phoenix hairpin had also caused him a great shock. Especially how Feng Yu Heng had shot out the three arrows. No only did itpletely extinguish Bu Ni Shangs spirit, it also caused everyone present to be surprised. No matter what, he could not understand. How could Feng Yu Heng have undergone such a drastic change over three years in the mountains? If it were just the personality, then it would be understandable; however, her skill in martial arts, where did thate from? Reining in his thoughts, he turned his gaze towards Feng Yu Heng and calmed down slightly. A-Heng winning the phoenix hairpin is naturally glory for the Feng family, but... Whenever he thought of Chen Yu, he felt ufortable: Your eldest sister is currently still kneeling outside the pces gates. Having gained face at the banquet, why did you not request forgiveness for your eldest sister? Feng Yu Heng took a deep breath. She was very rarely angered, but facing the shameless father of the bodys original owner, she really wanted to go forward and fiercely p him. Father, as a person, one needs to know satisfaction. I may have been praised by the Emperor and the Empress, but if I did not know what was good and tried to gain a foot after getting an inch, perhaps the Feng family would be able to protect nothing. Her eyes slowly became more lively, I won the phoenix hairpin, and the Emperor personally awarded it, while the Empress personally ced it on my head. The Emperor also permitted me to call him father Emperor. Despite such glory, the Feng family does not even send a carriage for me. This matter, I fear has already be known within the pce. The matriarch was stunned, What carriage? Feng Jin Yuan was a little embarrassed, but he also felt he had done nothing wrong, thus he said: Son sent a carriage to the pces gates to pick up Chen Yu. Then how did A-Henge back? The matriarch seemed to have thought of something: You only sent a carriage to pick up Chen Yu, who had been punished with protracted kneeling, yet you did not send another one to pick up A-Heng? Feng Jin Yuan lowered his head in silence. Feng Yu Heng said: Responding to grandmother, the granny at the pces gates saw that granddaughter was truly pitiful, so she prepared a pce carriage to send granddaughter back to the manor. Otherwise... perhaps granddaughter would have needed to walk back. Idiot! The matriarch angrily mmed her cane on the ground: Chen Yu was personally punished by the Emperor. A-Heng was personally praised by the Emperor. The difference between these two people, how can you not understand? Feng Jin Yuan was a little irritated from being cursed by the matriarch and could not help but rebuke: How did I not understand? But even when giving praise, she is still just a concubines daughter! The ninth prince is also a waste with no hopes of attaining the throne! The daughter my Feng family needs to protect, mother should not have forgotten, right? With this reminder, this always easily swayed matriarch began to feel her heart sway once more. Thats right. She was only happy that Feng Yu Heng had won the phoenix hairpin, but she had forgotten that the ninth prince had no hope of attaining the throne! For a while, the main halls atmosphere became more and more oppressive. The matriarch and Feng Jin Yuans thoughts changed rapidly. Especially the matriarch, her eyes spun and her thoughts wereplicated. Last night, when she listened to Feng Jin Yuan speak of what happened at the banquet, her entire being had been attracted to the phoenix hairpin. She knew that acquiring this phoenix hairpin was akin to receiving everything under heaven. The Emperor had yet to announce an heir, but at this years banquet, he awarded the phoenix hairpin. Was this not just disguising who he determined was to be crown prince? For her, regardless of whether it was Feng Chen Yu or Feng Yu Heng, or even if it were Xiang Rong or Fen Dai, so long as it was a child from the Feng family that won the phoenix hairpin, it was a matter of great glory for the Feng family. Thus she did not worry about the Chen Yu who was still kneeling at the pces gates, instead fawning wholeheartedly on Feng Yu Heng. Now, however, her son had given her this reminder. The matriarch felt that acquiring this phoenix hairpin was not as great as she had thought. She subconsciously turned her gaze towards Feng Yu Heng. She wanted to ask if the Emperor had said anything, since she had not returned all night. However, she saw Feng Yu Hengs face was dark and her gaze sharp like a dagger. Her body rose from the chair, as she stepped towards Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan only felt an unprecedented sense of oppression rushing over from Feng Yu Hengs footsteps. Just like the three arrows that had been shot at the banquet, he now felt as though he were the bullseye. As Feng Yu Heng got closer and closer, his breathing stopped. Father Finally, she arrived before Feng Jin Yuan and stopped. Leaning forward, her small face appearedpelling Just now, who did you say was a waste? Chapter 133 – Second Young Miss is Underhanded Second Young Miss is Underhanded Feng Jin Yuan previously only felt that this daughter was a little different than three years ago, when she left the manor. Ignoring how she had be a little colder, she had also be fiercer. He knew that she knew martial arts, and he knew that her medical skills were even more impressive; however, he never thought it would be like this. He now began to feel a fear towards this daughter. Subconsciously leaning back, he wanted to increase the distance between himself and Feng Yu Heng, but she was already leaning against the arm rest. The oppressive and frightening feeling that Feng Yu Heng brought did not decrease in the slightest. A-Heng. The matriarch saw that something was not quite right and wanted to say a fewforting words, but when she saw Feng Yu Hengs cold expression, a cold sweat broke out. After calling out, she did not know what else she should say. For a while, the atmosphere in the hall was very ominous. The matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan were both scared stiff by Feng Yu Heng. But to a person with a discerning eye, the two were slightly trembling, and Feng JIn Yuans eyebrow was twitching rapidly. Father. Finally, Feng Yu Heng spoke once more, You have been the prime minister for many years, yet you do not know what sorts of things can be said and what sorts of things cant be said. You also do not know what sorts of things can be said in front of certain people, and what sorts of things should not be said in front of certain people. Daughter truly does not understand, how did such a stupid person be the current courts prime minister. You... Feng Jin Yuan was both embarrassed and angry. He was the current courts first rank high official. Aside from the Emperor and the few princes, when had someone ever dared to insult him like this? Yet now, he had been derided by his own daughter. How could he tolerate losing face like this? Evil creature! He red at Feng Yu Heng as he trembled, his face pale and his eyes bulging. But how could Feng Yu Heng be frightened by him. This father being shameless was something she could endure, and she could even remember to leave him a shred of dignity and respect owed to an elder. However, him insulting Xuan Tian Ming, this, she could not endure! If daughter is an evil creature, then what is the meaning behind insulting your future son-inw? IF you do not act like a father, then do not expect me to act like a daughter. I am your father! Feng Jin Yuan felt this daughter have never looked at him as a father. Three years ago, he had not treated the mother and daughter well, but Yao shi and her two children were now back at the manor. As the younger generation, Feng Yu Heng should be feeling grateful, so why did she have such a fierce vengeful heart? Thats right, you are the father. Feng Yu Hengs face inched forward just a little bit more, leaving Feng Jin Yuan with no ce to run, But father, do not forget. You are a citizen of Da Shun and one of the Emperors officials. For an official, insulting the imperial family is a crime that can result in the exterminating of the entire family. Father, do you want the entire Feng family to follow you to the chopping block? Her words were powerful and effective, leaving Feng Jin Yuan speechless and causing the matriarchs face to turn pale white in fear. Standing to the side, granny Zhaos heart nearly stoppedpletely. She silently thought to herself, this second young miss is underhanded, too underhanded! Seeing that the matriarch was struggling to breathe, granny Zhao had no other choice but to do her best and break the deadlock: Matriarch, you must take care of your body! Feng Yu Heng heard the sincerity and raised the corner of her lips. She then fiercely red at feng Jin Yuan, her gaze carrying a warning look. But very quickly, she straightened her body and retracted her forceful gaze. When she turned towards the matriarch, her expression seemed very concerned Grandmother, what happened? The matriarch was temporarily panicked and felt that what she had just seen was not real. Feng Yu Heng had not acted fiercely towards Feng Jin Yuan. She was still the good granddaughter who would treat her well and could treat her illness. Granny Zhao continuously helped the matriarch catch her breath and saw Feng Yu Heng rush forward. She took the initiative and said: Second young miss,e take a look. It seems the matriarch swallowed some air and cant get it back up. When she spoke with Feng Yu Heng, she did not dare look up at her. Her scalp felt numb in short spurts, as she feared that Feng Yu Heng would bring out the same expression she had earlier. But fortunately, Feng Yu Heng was alreadypletely different from earlier. Now standing there was just a granddaughter who was concerned about her grandmothers health. She reached out her hand and patted the back of the matriarchs neck. They did not know what spot she patted, but the breath the matriarch could not exhale immediately came out. Grandmother absolutely must take care of your healthy. Even if father provokes your anger, you must endure! These words pushed the me for the earlier difort on Feng Jin Yuan. What could the matriarch say. She changed her mind, as she nodded and acknowledged the things Feng Yu Heng said. In any case, the things Feng Jin Yuan had said were indeed a mark on his position as the prime minister. If the rtionship of father and daughter were cast aside, Feng Yu Hengs lecture was correct. Jin Yuan, you must be careful of what you say. The matriarch bit the bullet and said it. Seeing Feng Jin Yuan slightly nod, she finally calmed down a little. She then looked at Feng Yu Heng and saw that she still appeared concerned, so she mustered up her courage and said: Do not get mad at your father. He did not sleep for an entire night and has been missing you and your sister. Feng Yu Heng smiled, Thats right! Father loves being anxious over us daughters, and A-Heng was very moved by it, but I do not know why eldest sister wore a set of red clothes to act as Qing Les servant. Did she not think she might implicate father and implicate the Feng manor. She spoke without a hint of emotion. It was the cold expression she was ustomed to having before others. Cold and indifferent, it caused people to feel a chill. The matriarch feared that Feng Jin Yuan would annoy Feng Yu Heng if he spoke again, so she quickly tried to mediate: Your eldest sister is also anxious because she cant enter the pce. This is all because of that Chen shi. Even with her death, she did not give her children anything good. Feng Jin Yuan subconsciously followed along and nodded. He did not dare look at Feng Yu Heng, as he followed the matriarchs words: Our entire family has been implicated by that vile woman! Feng Yu Hengs eyes held some contempt. cing all the me on the scapegoat, this was the Feng family. At the time, a young servant hurried in and saluted the three then said: Matriarch, master, eldest young miss has returned to the manor! Hearing these words, Feng Jin Yuan immediately stood up, Chen Yu returned to the manor? The matriarch also asked: How is she. Is she hurt? The young servant responded very properly: Eldest young miss returned with the support of the servants. It seems that there is an injury to her legs, and she has returned to her courtyard to rest. Feng Jin Yuan hurriedly said: Send someone to get a doctor! As he said this, he walked out, I will go over and take a look. Seeing him quickly leave, the matriarch could not sit still. Standing up from her seat, she looked at Feng Yu Heng and used a neutral tone to say: Let us also go and take a look? Feng Yu Heng nodded, taking the initiative in helping the matriarch, If grandmother is going, granddaughter naturally must apany. But grandmother absolutely must not get angry with father. Causing trouble for your body is absolutely not good. The matriarch felt her head go numb from listening to Feng Yu Heng. She had clearly been frightened by her, but how did it be her getting angry with her son? This granddaughter telling such lies with a straight face was something she finally witnessed. Feng Chen Yu returning to the manor alerted everyone in the manor. The concubine mothers and young misses who were going towards Shu Ya courtyard to pay respects to the matriarch now turned in the direction of Chen Yus courtyard. Everyone knew that with Chen Yus return, the master and matriarch would definitely go take a look. The matriarch was the one who walked the slowest. When Feng Yu Heng and granny Zhao supported her into Chen Yus room, Yao shi, An shi, Han shi, Jin Zhen, and Xiang Rong were already present. Dark circles appeared on Yao shis eyes. She clearly had not slept all night. Feng Yu Heng knew that she was worrying about her, so she sent aforting smile. Yao shi finally let out a sigh of relief and rxed. At this time, Chen Yu was seated on her bed, her face thin and pale, as she sobbed. Feng Jin Yuan stood at her side. Cursing her was not right, nor was doting on her. Pacing back and forth, he did not know what he should say. This daughter was the one he had ced a great deal of hope in. He had clearlyid out a perfectly good path for her, yet who knew that she would fail to live up to expectations and do such a thing. Previously, she could not enter the pce because of Chen shi, and this could not be med on Chen Yu. Yesterday, however, the matter at the banquet, Chen Yu had truly caused too much trouble. Feng Yu Heng saw that nobody spoke and could not help but lightly sigh twice. Filled with uncertainty, she said: Yesterday at the pce, it was not convenient to ask, but now that eldest sister has returned to the manor, younger sister is curious and must ask. Eldest sister, what are you dressing up like this to enter the pce for? Everyone felt that Chen Yus red clothes stood out too much. Now that Feng Yu Heng asked, they looked at her with doubt. Because of what happened to Fen Dai, Han shi always felt a great deal of grief. Her personality was no longer as charming as before. Now, when she looked at the daughters of the manor, she felt it was them that ruined Fen Dais future. She wished that she could tear the daughter of the first wife and the daughters of the other concubines apart, so Fen Dai would be the manors sole child. Feng Yu Hengs words and Chen Yus red clothes seeded in agitating the most sensitive of her nerves. Han shi suddenly began giggling, but it was no longer as pretty as it once was. Instead, it was a bit more gruesome: Eldest young miss mother dying must have made her happy beyond belief! An shi frowned tightly and looked at Han shi. After a long while, she quietly said to Yao shi: This woman has most likely gone insane. The matriarch also thought this way. With Chen Yu crying louder and louder, she mmed her cane on the ground and pointed at Han shi: Servants! Take this maniac and send her back to her courtyard! Han shi did not argue. She simply continued giggling. This giggling caused Feng Jin Yuan to feel upset. It had been too long since he went to Han shis courtyard. Ever since Fen Dai left the manor, he always felt a little sorry for Han shi. He even did his best to avoid her, but he did not think that Han shi would actually be like this. Chen Yu. As Han shisughter drifted further away, the matriarch finally spoke, Although concubine mother Han is not worth listening to, its just that. You sneaking into the pce is excusable, but this set of red clothing... Who is it that you wore it for? Before the matriarch could finish speaking, Feng Yu Heng interrupted and cut straight to the point: Chen Yu wearing such clothes was for the sake of getting someones attention. Feng Jin Yuan was not stupid. After returning to the manor, he had pondered Chen Yus actions for a while. The seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua was otherworldly. He very rarely interacted with the officials. He had also heard people say that the seventh prince liked the color red. Following this line of thinking, Chen Yu wearing a red dress was exined. But Chen Yu had not seen the seventh prince many times. Even if she secretly made a voew, she would not have a chance in such a short time to investigate anything about his likes. Then it must be that someone deliberately said it for Chen Yu to hear, which caused her to wear such clothes to enter the pce. He swiftly turned his eyes towards Feng Yu Heng. Before he could speak, Feng Yu Heng took the initiative in meeting his gaze and said: Da Shun values filial piety the most. Eldest sistermitting such a taboo, how will father punish her? Oh right, eldest sister also stole the multicolored stone that father was to present to the Empress, nearly causing father to be punished with death. I truly do not know how father offended eldest sister. If this problem is not resolved, it will eventually be enmity! Chapter 134 – Help the Emperor, Control the World! Help the Emperor, Control the World! In regards to the things that happened during the pce banquet, the other members of the Feng family were not too clear. Feng Jin Yuan leaned towards siding with Chen Yu, so he was naturally a little provoked by those words. Now that Feng Yu Heng had said this, everyone finally knew. So it seemed that not only had Chen Yu worn a set of red clothes and snuck into the pce, she had also dared to steal the multicolored stone! An shi looked at Chen Yu and helplessly shook her head: Eldest young miss wanted to enter the pce is understandable, but why do you want to harm husband? It must be known that they were before the Emperor and the Empress! If there were the slightest mistake, then the punishment would have been death! Everyone followed along and nodded. Feng Jin Yuan knew deep down that Chen Yu originally wanted to harm Feng Yu Heng. Unfortunately, her ideas were simple and were seen through by Feng Yu Heng. It was father that misced things. Do not falsely use your eldest sister. Feng Jin Yuan said this and originally wanted to re at Feng Yu Heng, but he recalled the fear he felt at Shu Ya courtyard and lowered his gaze. Feng Yu Heng put on a troubled face and looked at Feng Jin Yuan, saying: Why does father such things? A-Heng is just the daughter to a concubine. How could I have the courage to falsely use eldest sister? Where does father want to send A-Heng to? You... Feng Jin Yuan felt it was harder and harder to understand the wordsing out of this daughters mouth. This daughter was somehow very simr to the ninth prince, being able to say ck is white and a square is a circle all without blinking a single time. Feng Yu Heng looked at her fathers ever-changing face and felt that this was quite funny. The dignified prime minister willfully continued to manage the affairs of the family poorly. He believed that a husband devoting himself fully to the country was good, but he did not know that if the family was unhappy, nothing was possible. Yao shi stood next to An shi and watched as her daughter went blow for blow with Feng Jin Yuan. As though she had not seen anything, she would asionally say something quietly to An shi,pletely ignoring this matter. An shi also found this surprising. It seems that three years in the Northwest had not just changed Feng Yu Heng, it had also changed Yao shi. Father. Chen Yu, who had been sitting on the bed, finally spoke. The ck make up had been removed from her face, leaving just a pale white. Recently, mother is no longer on the mortal coil. Chen Yus position as daughter to the first wife does not really matter. Would father give this position to second sister. Chen Yu... Chen Yu will not fight for it. When she said these words, a couple of tears slowly dripped down her face and fell to her nket. This sight caused Feng Jin Yuan to truly hold her dear. The matriarch sighed and said: What sort of things are you saying? The daughter to the first wife is the daughter to the first wife. What sort of logic is there in changing it all the time? The matriarch felt regret the instant these words came out. She knew that she had made a mistake, as she looked around the room. Aside from Chen Yu and Feng Jin Yuan, everyone looked towards her, their gazes all saying the same thing: Is the Feng familys daughter to the first wife something that is changed all the time? The matriarch turned her away from everyone. Chen Yu paused for a while then took a deep breath and spoke loudly: Father, Chen Yu no longer has anything. This position as daughter of the first wife, it is fine if I do not have it. Nonsense! Feng Jin Yuan became furious: You are the Feng familys daughter to the first wife. This point will never change! But... There are no buts! Feng Jin Yuan warned Chen Yu, You have not lost anything. Remember, however it was in the past, it will continue to be in the future! Everything you have lost, you must seek to gain it back! A light shed in Chen Yus eyes, as she looked at Feng Jin Yuan with expectation: Then the phoenix hairpin... Hmph! Feng Yu Heng sneered impolitely. So she was waiting for this chance. Chen Yu continued, every word she said sounding reasonable: Everyone knows what the phoenix hairpin represents. That hairpin was fine while it remained in the pce, but now that it hase out of the pce... what would it make the third prince think? Saying it like this, Feng JIn Yuan could not help but ponder. What Chen Yu had said was not wrong. What the phoenix hairpin represented was something everyone knew. Feng Chen Yu had the aspect of the phoenix, and this was not some secret. Although it was not fully disclosed, there were plenty of people in a small group who knew about it. Now that the phoenix hairpin hadnded in Feng Yu Hengs hands, what would the third prince, whom the Feng family had decided to support, think about it? Feng Jin Yuan subconsciously looked towards Feng Yu Heng and happened to see her taunting gaze looking over at him. Not waiting for him to speak, Feng Yu Heng took the initiative and said: Father shouldnt be wanting me to give the phoenix hairpin to eldest sister, right? Yao shi could no longer endure watching this and said: That is something the Emperor personally award. How could it be transferred to someone else? Feng Jin Yuan did not dare re at Feng Yu Heng, but he did dare re at Yao shi: As a woman, what do you understand? When did you get a turn to speak? At the time when the Feng family carried my mother into the manor on her pnquin. Has father forgotten? Feng Yu Hengs face revealed a gloomy look once more. Feng Jin Yuan did not dare look at her, but he was still angry, so he could not help but shout: That time was that time. What? Feng Yu Heng was angry, It seems that in the future, when father says something, just listening to it for the moment is enough. Later on, it cant be taken as truth. A-Heng. The matriarch could not longer endure watching, Dont get angry with your father. Her voice was not loud, and it clearly was without much confidence. Feng Yu Heng smiled towards the matriarch, Then give us a judgement, grandmother. What judgement? Feng Jin Yuan sat next to Chen Yus bed. As heforted Chen Yu, he said in a self-serving manner: It is in your hands, so it is yours. You can obviously transfer it to someone else! Is father going toe steal it? Feng Yu Heng took a couple steps forward and looked at Feng Jin Yuan. She felt this matter was very funny, Father stealing daughters things. It truly would be a fantastic tale! Like this, everything belonging to A-Heng has been gifted by someone. Even the courtyard was a gift from someone else. Father, if you are going to persist with this way of thinking, you may as well steal it all! As she said this, she looked towards Chen Yu: Eldest sister, simply wanting a phoenix hairpin is no fun. That Tong Sheng pavilion of mine is much better than this courtyard of yours. How about you steal that as well? Impudent! Feng Jin Yuan was so angry that his lungs were on the verge of bursting, How did I end up having a daughter like you? Well, this matter is something you can not me me for. Feng Yu Heng curled her lips into a sneer, which made Feng Jin Yuans face turn bright red, At the time you gave birth to me, you did not discuss anything with me. Now that you feel regret, who can you me? Feng Jin Yuan turned his head away. He wanted to scold Feng Yu Heng, but when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them back down. He truly did not have the courage to continue speaking with this daughter. There were times he truly wondered if she was actually his child. His impression of Feng Yu Heng waspletely different. He turned andforted Chen Yu: Dont argue with her. Do not worry, what is yours will sooner orter be yours. Chen Yu wiped her tears and nodded, but she heard Feng Yu Heng say: Is that so? Father, you had best not regret it. After saying this, she turned towards the matriarch and bowed: A-Heng is not liked here and will return first. Grandmother, take more care of your body. Tomorrow, A-Heng will see how you are when Ie to pay respects. The matriarchs heart rxed a little. Although this granddaughter was a bit prickly, she still treated her well. The matriarch originally liked Chen shi for gifting her jewels. After Feng Yu Heng returned, she slowly began to bore of those things and also began to look and see if Feng Yu Heng was giving her any exotic medicines. The matriarch sighed with some emotion. Watching Feng Yu Hengs back, she then looked at the still sobbing Chen Yu. Finally, her gazended on Xiang Rong. But she was startled when she looked. She did not know when it happened, but she could see a trace of simr to Feng Yu Heng on Xiang Rongs face. The coldness, the ruthlessness and.... the despair. An shi noticed the matriarch looking closely at Xiang Rong and felt a little shocked. Gently walking forward a couple steps, she blocked the matriarchs line of sight. Xiang Rong also slightly raised her head, the coldness bing even more apparent in her eyes. She had always known that this family was apathetic. She had seen it time and time again, and she had been disappointed time and time again. This time, however, she began to lose all hope. She came out from behind An shis back and bowed the matriarch. Completely ignoring Feng Jin Yuan, she chased after Feng Yu Heng. But before she could get very far, a voice shouted from outside An Imperial decree has arrived! The people of the Feng family were very shocked. Feng Jin Yuan was the first to stand up, as he nervously nced at Chen Yu. Chen Yu was also afraid. She had knelt outside the pces gates for an entire night. Heavens knew if the Emperor and the Empress felt they had not vented their anger and had sent an Imperial decree to punish her. Father... She trembled as she spoke. Lightly tugging on Feng Jin Yuans sleeve, her white face appeared very pitiful. Feng Jin Yuan patted the back of her hand, Daughter, do not worry. Father is the prime minister. Whatever the Emperor says, it will not be too extreme. Remain in the room for now. Father will go out and take a look. With Feng Jin Yuan taking the lead, everyone from the Feng manor, except Chen Yu, went to the front yard. They leftte. When they arrived, Feng Yu Heng was already there and talking with the eunuch that came to deliver the decree. Feng Jin Yuan was startled upon seeing the eunuch. Zhang Yuan? The Imperial decree was actually sent by Zhang Yuan? Eunuch Yuan also has not rested for the entire night, yet you havee to deliver a decree. You truly have worked hard. Zhang Yuan was the eunuch at the Emperors side. Normally speaking, if there was nothing important, he would not personally deliver a decree. Today, however, he hade to Feng manor. It was truly unknown what sort of Imperial decree hade. Feng Jin Yuan quickly went forward. When he reached his side, he wanted to exchange greetings; however, the jovially chatting Zhang Yuan immediately became expressionless. Shaking the imperial decree, he announced: Feng familys second young miss, Feng Yu Heng to receive the decree! Feng Jin Yuan was startled. It was not for Feng Chen Yu? The matriarch also nced in Feng Yu Hengs direction. Intuition told her that this was definitely amendation. Ever since Feng Yu Heng returned to the capital, she had never fallen once. When had anything ever gone poorly? What news had been bad news? Now that an Imperial decree hade, what could it be? Everyone in the Feng family knelt along with Feng Jin Yuan. Zhang Yuan opened the imperial decree and read it out in an official tone. The words were still those same words, and the order was still the same. In the end, it was nothing more than recognition of her magnificent skills with a bow and arrow during the banquet. But when he had read halfway, an imperial guard who had been behind Zhang Yuan came forward, a bow in hand. Da Shun Countrys sole treasured bow, Hou Yis bow. From this moment onward, it will belong to Feng familys second young miss, Feng Yu Heng. The one receiving the bow may enter the militarys barracks, assist the three armies, aid the Emperor andmand the world! Everyone let out an uproar! Even Feng Yu Heng was stunned. Raising her head, she looked at the bow in surprise. The body was made of cold ck jade and string made of ice cicada1. Set with many colorful gems, when it was held in someones hands, the entire thing became brighter. It was as though there was ayer of light on it. It was divine and mysterious. Princess, receive the decree and the bow! Zhang Yuan gestured for the guard to bring the bow over to Feng Yu Heng, This is something personally gifted by the Emperor. Would princess please take care of it. Also, there is something else the Emperor wished to inform princess. The phoenix hairpin, like the Hou Yi bow, is one of Da Shuns treasures. Not only should princess take good care of them, they may not be transferred to another person! Anyone who covets the phoenix hairpin will suffer the same punishment as if it were stolen. 1: Not sure what to call it, so I went with a literal trantion. Chapter 135 – The Empress’ Gift The Empress Gift With an Imperial decree, Chen Yus dreams of acquiring the phoenix hairpin becamepletely crushed. Feng Yu Heng raised both hands above her head and heard the imperial guard heavily say: Princess, you must take care of it. After saying this, he ced the bow in Feng Yu Hengs hands. Feng Yu Heng received the Hou Yi bow and felt that it was extremely heavy. If she had not prepared herself beforehand, perhaps she would not have been able to hold it. When she raised her head once more, she saw an approving look from the imperial guard. She already knew that this Hou Yi bow was an extraordinary thing. Sure enough, seeing that she held the bow in her hands, Zhang Yuan also nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. After that, he once again announced: The Hou Yi bow is a relic of Da Shun. The bow is made of cold ck jade and has a weight of 186 jin. The founding emperor of Da Shun used this bow to kill the enemy leader and established the foundations of our Da Shun country. Ever since that moment, the founding emperor dered that the owner of this bow, regardless of gender, may enter and leave any military camp within Da Shun, may assist inmanding the three armies and help the Emperor in keeping peace in the world! Feng Yu Heng stared at Zhang Yuan, her lips curving into a smile. She could practically see the Emperor and Xuan Tian Ming giggling while looking at this Hou Yi bow and thinking of giving it to her. Feng Yu Heng knew that the triple arrow shot she revealed at the banquet was a surprise to everyone. Even in the eyes of Xuan Tian Ming, her value would increase. If the Emperor truly were acting solely for his sons benefit, then he would obviously understand that only Feng Yu Heng was worthy of his most beloved son. After he finished speaking, Zhang Yuan looked at Feng Yu Heng then smiled and asked her: Has princess remembered it all? Feng Yu Heng nodded: A-Heng has remembered it and thanks his Majesty for his imperial grace. Holding the bow, she kowtowed. Zhang Yuan was very satisfied with Feng Yu Hengs actions. When he then looked towards Feng Jin Yuan, he found that this lord prime minister had a face filled with uncertainty. He silentlyughed to himself. This mediocre prime minister had been kept around for many years, believing that he had done a good job in protecting the Feng manor. What he did not know, however, was that the Emperor had stopped regarding him as important the moment the Feng family chased the Yao familys daughter from her position as head wife. Eunuch, pleasee to the hall and enjoy a cup of hot tea! After Feng Yu Heng received the imperial decree and the bow, everyone in the Feng manor also stood up. The matriarch took the initiative in inviting Zhang Yuan while shooting a look in Feng Jin Yuans direction. In truth, there was no need for the matriarch to give him this look. Feng Jin Yuan obviously understood that he had to curry favor with Zhang Yuan. But this Zhang Yuan had been able to steadily stay at the Emperors side for many years. How could he be so easy for the officials to curry favor with. Even for a prince, whether they were distant or near, he was able to clearly distinguish. As for the matriarchs invitation, Zhang Yuan politely waved his hand, saying: Many thanks, elderly madam. We still must return and report to the Emperor, so we will not be staying and causing trouble. Oh right As he spoke, he looked towards Feng Jin Yuan, When we left, we saw another group also heading in the Feng manors direction. After asking around, we discovered it was the Empress that sent them to give something to the Feng familys eldest young miss. Lord Feng should prepare and have the eldest young misse out. After Zhang Yuan finished speaking, he saluted the people of the Feng family. Feng Jin Yuan and the people of the Feng family also returned this salute. Only then did Zhang Yuan leave the manor. Before he had a chance to go call Chen Yu, a guard from outside the gate quickly ran in and said in a panic: Master, a carriage from the pce ising towards our manor. Feng Jin Yuan quickly gave an order to a servant: Quickly go and help bring the eldest young miss out. He did not know what Zhang Yuan meant by the Empress was going to give something to the eldest young miss. Chen Yu had done something badst night. The Empress not getting angry was already a massive imperial grace. How could she still send a gift to her? The matriarch was a little confused. Grabbing Yao shis sleeve with one hand and An shis sleeve with the other, she asked the two: What does the Empress want to give Chen Yu? Yao shi and An shi shook their heads, quietly saying: This concubine does not know. Each one was formic and emotionless. The matriarch was angry and helpless. She wanted to vent on these two concubines, but one was Feng Yu Hengs mother and the other was mother to Xiang Rong, who got along well with Feng Yu Heng. She could do nothing to either of them. With no ce to vent her anger, the matriarch looked around before finally calling a maidservant: Go tell Han shi to kneel in her own courtyard to receive the imperial decree with everyone else! The maidservant hurriedly ran off. Feng Yu Heng smiled to herself and quietly walked over to the matriarch: Grandmother, do not get angry. It might be that the Empress felt she had been too harshst night and wishes to make things right by giving a gift! After all, father is the prime minister. Only then did the matriarch rx a little, but she still felt uneasy. Fortunately, she had Feng Yu Heng could speak with. She quickly grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand and oddly asked: Could it be? If the pce really valued your fathers position as the prime minister, why did they not show the slightest bit of concern over the results of what happened with Chen shi? Thinking a little more, sheforted herself, saying: Previously, it was imperial concubine Yun. This time it is the Empress. The Empress has always been more lenient a person, unlike imperial concubine Yun. After saying this, she felt something was off. Grabbing Feng Yu Heng, she repeatedly said: I do not have any other meaning. I am not saying imperial concubine Yun is not good. Dear granddaughter, you absolutely must not take it to heart. You must not get angry at grandmother! Feng Yu Heng understood her grandmother was already beginning to fear her. It was not just the grandmother that feared her, Feng Jin Yuan also began to fear her, but he could handle it better than the matriarch. He also did not forget his pride as a father. She did not care about these sorts of things. Whether the Feng family loved or feared her, it was all a result of what they had done. Feng Yu Heng had never had any shitty principle like If people do not trouble me, I will not trouble others. In regards to this Feng manor, whether she troubled people depended on her mood. If she was happy, she would go out and chat. If she was unhappy, she would definitely have to go out and find something to resolve her feelings. It could be considered as her having understood that in this family, aside form a few people that she held dear, the others were not worth pity. While she was thinking, Chen Yu had been helped out of her room by some servants. She had changed out of her red clothes long ago, and she had washed her face. All that remained to remind everyone of her troubles were her swollen eyes. The matriarch wanted to talk with Chen Yu. She was the daughter with the most hope on her shoulders after all. She had doted on her for this many years. Now that she saw Chen Yu in such a miserable state, how could she not feel bad for her. But she was still holding on to Feng Yu Heng. If she let go of her now to go worry about Chen Yu, she felt it would not be too good. Just as the matriarch was hesitating, the pce carriage arrived at the manors gates. Two pce maids exited the carriage first. They then lifted the curtain and helped an old granny out. Yao shi nced over and recognized that person. She quietly whispered to An shi: That is the Dong granny who serves at the Empress side. She has served the Empress for thirty years. An shi came to an understanding, Big sister must have met plenty of people like this in the pce before, but now... Its fine. Yao shi slightly shook her head, So long as my A-Heng and Zi Rui are well, anything is fine for me. An shi nodded, Second young miss and second young master are both people with bright futures. Big sisters future will definitely be blessed. While the two spoke, the granny entered the manor with the two pce servants behind her. In the hands of the two pce maids, there were two boxes. The grannys face had a serious expression, as she stood in the middle of the yard. Looking around at everyone, her gaze finallynded on Feng Yu Heng, and her gloomy face finally warmed up a little. With a bit of a smile, she nodded to Feng Yu Heng then returned being expressionless, loudly announcing: The Empress is giving an award. Feng familys eldest young miss, Feng Chen Yu, to receive the award! Although they had prepared themselves mentally, actually hearing that Chen Yu would receive an award, Feng Jin Yuan, the matriarch and Feng Chen Yu truly perked up. Everyone else hade to see something interesting, so they knelt down and heard the granny say: The Empress has said that giving an award is enough. There is no need for an Empress decree. As she said this, she waved to the two pce servants behind her: Bring it forward! She then looked at Chen Yu and said: This is two boxes of blush from Xi Jiang that were offered as tribute to the pce. It is very precious. Every year, the pce only receives 365 boxes. Pft! Xiang Rong was the first to lost herposure and beginughing. An shi was frightened and covered her mouth. The granny did not say anything, instead ring fiercely at Feng Jin Yuan. Xiang Rongs face became red from holding it in. She wanted tough, but she did not dareugh. 365 boxes each year, then would that not mean that the pce received one every day. How could that be considered precious? The granny was very satisfied with Xiang Rongs reaction. Clearing her throat, she continued: Speaking of precious, the most precious part of this blush is its color. It is a type of ck blush. After applying it, the entire face will turn ck. Feng Chen Yu wanted to die! The thing she took pride in the most was her face. It could be said that this face was her life. At the time, it was based on this face that Daoist Zi Yang imed her to be the aspect of the phoenix, which led to her wanting to be the mother of all under heaven. But now, the Empress wanted her to make her face ck when she went out of the manor. How could this be fine? An unyielding look appeared on Feng Chen Yus face, as she looked at Feng Jin Yuan in grief. She discovered, however, that Feng Jin Yuan merely had his head lowered and did not even look at her. When she looked over at the matriarch, she found that the matriarch was like her father and only kept her head down. Neither dared resist in the slightest. She had no choice. As she was about to speak up for herself, she raised her head and found that the granny was looking in her direction. At the same time, her voice carried some doubt, as she asked: Eldest young miss Feng is wanting to refuse? Feng Chen Yu shivered, as her knees began to hurt. Having knelt for an entire night, they began to act up. She helplessly lowered her head, resist? She did not dare. This humble girl receives the award. She raised her hands high above her head, just as Feng Yu Heng had to Zhang Yuan. Unfortunately, one had received a treasured bow, while the other received a crappy box of blush that the country saw more than 300 of each year. The two pce maids suddenly ce the two big boxes in Chen Yus hands. Although it looked like tworge boxes, the reality was that there were 50 smaller boxes inside. In addition to this, the boxes were originally quite heavy. Like that, the two boxes were dropped in Chen Yus hands, causing her to feel a heavy sensation in her arms. This nearly caused her to drop the boxes. The granny quickly reminded her: Eldest young miss, you must take care to hold on to the boxes. If the boxes were to flip, her Highness would definitely get angry. Chen Yu could only do her best and hold the two boxes steadily. The tears in her eyes came out, causing her to look as pitiful as it was possible to be. The granny saw that the things were received then nodded in satisfaction. She then said: Since eldest young miss Feng has already received the award, this old servant will return and report to the Empress. Oh right... As she said this, she turned towards Feng Yu Heng: Her Highness has been worrying about princess. Right before this old servant left the pce, her Highness advised this old servant to urge princess to visit his Majesty and her Highness in the pce when princess has time. Feng Yu Heng smiled and raised her head, revealing two rows of white teeth and obediently saying: A-Heng has remembered it. Many thanks to her Highness for her concern. The Feng familys matriarch spoke her habitual words: We invite granny toe into the hall to drink some hot tea! The granny did not even look at the matriarch, only waving her hand. Turning around, she left the manor. Just as the pces carriage left, Chen Yus personal servant shrilly shrieked: Eldest young miss! What happened? Chapter 136 – A Presumptuous Request A Presumptuous Request Feng Chen Yu could no longer endure and dropped to the ground. This terrified the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan, as the two quickly rushed over. With one person on each side holding Chen Yus hands, they called out in unison: Chen Yu! Chen Yu! Unfortunately, no matter how they shouted, Chen Yus eyes remained tightly shut. She hadpletely fainted. Feng Jin Yuan angrily shouted: Who went to call a doctor? How has one still note? A servant immediately ran over and helplessly said: Master, the doctor came a long time ago, but with the imperial decreesing one after another, the doctor was too scared to enter the manor and has been standing outside the entire time! Feng Jin Yuan was furious: Then go and quickly bring the doctor over! Oh! The servantplied and quickly ran out. Not long after, an old doctor carrying a medical kit was brought forward. Feng Yu Heng felt that there was no need for her to remain, thus she walked over to Yao shi and grabbed her hand, saying to the matriarch: Eldest sisters illness requires rest. A-Heng will not stay and cause trouble. She bowed and left with Yao shi. Seeing this situation, An shi also quickly said: Then this concubine will also bring the third young miss back. The matriarch did not want to deal with them and waved her hand: You can all leave! An shi quickly pulled Xiang Rong and left. Xiang Rong walked quickly and caught up with Feng Yu Heng, asking: Second sister, you did note back all night. Nothing happened, right? Feng Yu Heng could see a great deal of concern on Xiang Rongs face, which made her feel warm inside. Although she did not like this family, there were still some people that she felt close to. She raised her hand and patted Xiang Rongs cheeks, This little girl has be chubbier recently! Finally showing a smile that a twelve year old girl should have, Xiang Rong, do not worry. Second sister is fine. Only then did Xiang Rong let out a sigh of relief, Last night, after leaving the pce, I said I wanted to wait at the gates for second sister, but father would not agree no matter what I said. After returning to the manor, father immediately sent a carriage to the pces gates to wait for eldest sister. Concubine mother An wanted to send a carriage to pick up second sister, but she was found out by father. He then locked us in the manor and said that nobody can go out. While Xiang Rong spoke, her face became cold. After hesitating a little, she quietly said: Second sister, Xiang Rong hates father. An shi was startled and quickly looked around then warned: Speak quieter. Did you not take a look around and see where we are. Do not speak so loosely! Feng Yu Heng gave An shi aforting and grateful smile, Concubine mother, do not worry. A-Heng does not have much ability, but protecting Xiang Rong can still be done. An shi frowned and grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand with concern: I am not worried about Xiang Rong. I am worried about you. Second young miss has great wisdom, that is something this concubine knows; however, no matter what, you are still a girl who has yet to get married. There are still over two years remaining and the situation in this manor is unstable. Who knows what can suddenly happen. Second young miss must be more careful. Yao shi also nodded: Your concubine mother An is right. A-Heng, your father has not been the prime minister for this many years for nothing. Next time, do not refute him directly. Feng Yu Heng knew that these two were speaking entirely for her benefit, but she did not say anything. She only gave them aforting smile, as she brought Yao shi back to Tong Sheng pavilion. The servants of Tong Sheng pavilion had heard that Feng Yu Heng had returned to the manor. Congee and some side dishes were already prepared. Just as she returned to her room, Qing Yu brought the food in. Yao shi told her to get some sleep after eating and not do anything else. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng nodded, she then urged Qing Yu keep watch over her before bringing her own servant back to her courtyard. Qing Yu first poured her a cup of water then said: Young miss has not slept for a night, so do not eat too much greasy food. The congee and vegetables will be easy on the stomach. Feng Yu Heng looked at Qing Yu and could not help but smile, Being so busy outside all the time, you have be thinner. The monthly sry I give you isnt too little, right? Howe you arent eating better? Qing Yu was a little embarrassed, as she smiled. While filling the bowl, she said: Young miss is making fun of this servant. This servant has clearly gained weight. The clothes made when I just entered this manor can no longer be worn. Feng Yu Heng looked at her current clothes and suddenly remembered: Ever since granny Sun left the manor and Wang Chuan went to Xiao Zhou with Zi Rui, there has nobody to manage Tong Sheng pavilion. It is now past mid-Autumn, but I do not seem to have prepared you any new clothes. Qing Yu helped fill her bowl with congee and watched her drink a mouthful before saying: These things do not need young miss to worry. This servant has already gone ahead and prepared new clothes for the servants of Tong Sheng pavilion. I have also prepared an ounts room for Tong Sheng pavilion. The ounts book will be taken care of by this servant. I want to observe the new servants that are being trained. When the time is right, they will be brought to the manor for young miss to take a look. If young miss finds them adequate, they can stay to help. Our Tong Sheng pavilion is a littlecking in servants. Feng Yu Heng was more and more satisfied with Qing Yu. This servant not only had a good mind for business, she was also very meticulous. She, after all, was not someone born and raised in Da Shun, so there were many rules from this era that she did not understand. Qing Yu, however, was very clear on these things. The many things that Feng Yu Heng could not think of, Qing Yu could take the initiative in thinking for her. She would even actively go and do them, which really allowed her to rx. The matters of this courtyard will be left for you to take care of. Feng Yu Heng was very trusting of Qing Yu, Presently, Wang Chuan is out and Huang Quan can not be relied upon for this work based on her personality. You will be troubled a little more. If more servants are required, then go find some more. But when you do go look for servants, make sure to be careful and get the servant contracts. Also, make sure to rify the things acquired from the government. Qing Yu nodded seriously, Young miss, do not worry. This servant understands these matters. Feng Yu Heng pondered a while then said: Take care to bring in another two first rank servants and four second rank servants. The first rank ones can be brought in from the ones you are raising, and the second rate ones can be promoted or bought. She had already given Qing Yu the power. She allowed Qing Yu to raised a group of servants. On one hand, she taught them knowledge necessary to help out in shops, and on the other, she familiarized them with the Feng manor. She lived here, so there could not be a shortage of helpers. Moreover, Feng Yu Hengs considerations did not end at the Feng manor. There woulde a day where she would do great things. The people she developed today would eventually be capable assistants. This servant has remembered. Qing Yuplied, Theseing days, this servant will go out and choose. The ones that have been chosen will be brought to young miss. Young miss, please take a look. After Feng Yu Heng finished eating, Qing Yu carried the bowl out on a tter. Huang Quan just happened to run into her while entering the room. She joked with Qing Yu a little then entered the room, handing a letter to Feng Yu Heng: Wang Chuans carrier pigeon sent this. The pigeon used came from the pce. They only know the way back to the pce. Bai Ze just gave sent this over. Young miss, please take a look. Feng Yu Heng received the letter and opened it. She saw Wang Chuans handwriting: Everything is well in Xiao Zhou. The things young miss instructed have beenpleted. Young master Zi Rui is thought very highly of by head teacher Ye. This servant will return to the capital in a few days. Young miss, do not worry. Only then did she rx. Handing the letter to Huang Quan, Huang Quan also took a look and said: The matters in Xiao Zhou being sessful is good, but what will young miss do with those girls? Feng Yu Heng smiled. Huang Quans mind was not as sharp as Wang Chuans. Having her train in martial arts was fine, but she was a littlecking mentallyparatively. Raising some well-taught children will eventually help spread our Hundred Herb Hall all over Da Shun. Huang Quan whispered, Young miss, you want to do business? Sheughed, Just consider it business! Diagnosing illness and fetching medicine require money; however, Huang Quan, you must know that in the future, our Hundred Herb Hall will be in every province of Da Shun. If you want to know something, want to control something, would this not be like having countless more eyes? Huang Quan came to a sudden realization, Young miss is really thorough. Huang Quan has received a lesson. Feng Yu Heng nodded and said to Huang Quan: Rx and wait for Wang Chuan to return. Our days will notck in brilliance. If you follow me, I will not allow you to be disappointed. Huang Quan trusted Feng Yu Hengs words, of course. Havinge to the Feng manor for so long, when had this second young miss ever allowed for them to be disappointed? Especially, the triple arrow shot Feng Yu Heng performed at the banquet. It truly made asting impression on everyone. Huang Quan knew that if the Feng familys second young miss had already married Prince Yu, perhaps the Feng manors door sill would have been ttened by people seeking rtions. Feng Yu Heng began to sleep after eating. With this, she slept through the entire day. She waspletely unaware of the troubled hearts of the Feng family that did not know why Chen Yu suddenly fainted. She was devoted solely to sleeping. In the middle of the night, Huang Quan went to her bed and woke her up, saying: Young miss, the matriarch came. Feng Yu Heng was in a daze and did not hear clearly, Who came? Huang Quan said it again: The matriarch. The Feng familys matriarch came to Tong Sheng pavilion. She said she absolutely must see young miss. What time is it right now? She rubbed her eyes and reluctantly got out of bed. It just passed three in the morning. Huang Quan was also very unhappy. While taking care of dressing Feng Yu Heng, sheined: What sort of manners does the Feng family matriarch have toe in the middle of the night. Feng Yu Heng grinned, Who cares. Either way, it is not a good manners. But if it is too much, we can surround her in air-tight walls. After she finished cleaning up, Huang Quan apanied her to the hall. When they arrived, the servant keeping guard just happened to be helping the matriarch in. Feng Yu Heng expressed her satisfaction. The rules she set were carried out quite well. Even if it was the Feng familys matriarch, she could not stroll into Tong Sheng pavilion from Liu courtyard as she pleased. Grandmother! Regardless of the situation, the act she put on before the matriarch had to be done. Feng Yu Heng quickly went forward and took over helping the matriarch from granny Zhao. ncing sideways at granny Zhao, she saw an exhausted face and could not help but smile to herself. They were all older people. How could they endure this trouble? It is sote, has something happened to grandmother? Why not send someone toe call A-Heng, Tong Sheng pavilion is too far. What would we do if something were to happen while grandmother went through such trouble! The matriarch could not be bothered with the small talk. She simply went straight to the heart of the matter: Chen Yus illness is not getting better. Many doctors have been called, but they all shake their heads. The medicine that she should take have been given to her, but she is still unconscious. A-Heng, grandmother is also out of options. In any case, we are all one family. Could you go over and take a look at her? The matriarch spoke with a begging tone. A troubled expression appeared on Feng Yu Hengs face, as she looked at the matriarch and said: Grandmother, you also know that father is prejudiced against A-Heng. Treating illness always has a bit of what if. What if A-Heng makes a mistake or something goes wrong, father will definitely me me. Perhaps A-Heng will be sent to the mountains in the Northwest once more. He dares! The matriarch became angry, A-Heng, do not worry. With your grandmother supporting you, your father will not dare do anything to you! So long as you go take a look at your eldest sister, even if something goes wrong, grandmother will definitely stand on your side. Feng Yu Heng disyed her gratitude, Grandmother is truly too good to A-Heng. The matriarch grabbed her hand and spoke with a trembling voice: Dear granddaughter, have you promised grandmother? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Un, with grandmother supporting A-Heng, A-Heng will definitely do a good job in treating eldest sister. After saying this, a glimmer shed through her eyes that only Huang Quan could see. Chapter 137 – I Will Stab You to Death! I Will Stab You to Death! When Feng Yu Heng apanied the matriarch to see Chen Yu, Feng Jin Yuan was also present. Also apanying Feng Jin Yuan at Chen Yus side was Jin Zhen. Seeing them arrive, Jin Zhen quickly stood up and saluted. The matriarch did not have the heart to pay any attention to Jin Zhen, only asking: How has Chen Yu been? Feng Jin Yuan helplessly shook his head: She still has not woken up. He then looked at Feng Yu Heng then coldly said: What have youe to do? She revealed a scared look and hid behind the matriarch, saying in a frightened voice: Grandmother. However, there was not even the slightest trace of fear in her eyes. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to p her. He thought to himself, can you not pretend to be like a child? But, in the end, he did not dare. The matriarch hit the ground with her cane and angrily said: I brought A-Heng toe take a look at Chen Yu! Do you have any objections? Once the matriarch spoke, how could Feng Jin Yuan dare have any objections. Furthermore, Chen Yus illness could not be treated even after having called for many doctors. If Feng Yu Heng could take a look, perhaps there was a way. He lowered his eyes and retreated half a step, giving way to Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng nced sideways at her father then walked over to Chen Yu. Feng Jin Yuan was still a little worried and urged again: You must take care when treating her. She rolled her eyes: With doctorsing from all over and not being able to treat her properly, is this not giving medicine to a dead horse. After speaking, she did not wait for her father to speak again. She ced one hand on Feng Chen Yus wrist and the other gestured for Feng Jin Yuan to remain quiet. Feng Jin Yuan immediately shut his mouth. ring daggers at Feng Yu Heng, it was as though he worried that she would harm Chen Yu. She felt this situation was incredibly interesting. Pinch a little more... Hmm pinch a little harder. How about using nails! Thus, Feng Yu Heng meddled about for a while and arrived at an understanding. What did they mean when they said that they called many doctors and they could not treat her properly? The saying goes You can never wake a person that is pretending to sleep. Chen Yu was pretending to be ill! She did not want to wake up, so there was naturally no effect when giving her medicine. She hade to an understanding. Putting on a grave expression, she gently put down Chen Yus hand and tucked it under the nket. Only then did she turn around and shake her head to the matriarch: Eldest sisters illness... it truly is worrying! The matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan both took a step forward. Feng Jin Yuan was the first to ask: What sort of illness is it? Feng Yu Heng sighed: A fire is attacking her heart. There is a resentment in her chest that she can not resolve. This has damaged her central nervous system, which is causing eldest sister to be unable to wake up. The matriarch did not understand, but thankfully, Feng Yu Heng exined more clearly than other doctors. She had named the illness. It must be said that the previous doctors could not even give an exnation. Some even simply waved their hands and left without a single word. Fortunately I went and called A-Heng over. Otherwise, Chen Yu would have been in danger. The matriarch was very proud of her decision to call Feng Yu Heng. Feng Jin Yuan could not be bothered with aruging too much. He directly asked Feng Yu Heng: Then how is it treated? Feng Yu Heng put on a troubled look. Feng Jin Yuan became anxious: If you have something to say, then say it. So long as Chen Yu can be woken up, any conditions you raise, father will agree to. Oh? She raised an eyebrow: Father should make sure not to be overzealous. What if A-Heng says I want my mother to be the Feng familys head wife again, what then? Feng Jin Yuan was stunned. He had never expected that he had said something so direct. Normally, were these polite words not meant to be followed by daughter being able to do something for the family is an honor? And they would never dare to ask their father for a reward? Really... there was no way tomunicate with this daughter. Seeing Feng Jin Yuans many different expressions, Feng Yu Heng smiled: Father, do not worry. A-Heng definitely will not have that sort of request. To speak nothing of troubling father, even my mother would not be pleased. Hmph! Since when has there been a time for her to say if she was happy or not? Feng Jin Yuans anger surged forth once more, For a simple concubine, being promoted to the head wife is her good fortune! Then saying it like that, father is agreeing? Feng Yu Heng blinked and looked at him, but she saw her father turn his head away. Jin Yuan! The matriarch became angry, You are a father. Are you incapable of speaking properly with your daughter? Both your palm and the back of your hand are made of flesh. Your love for Chen Yu is not fake, but you can not mistreat A-Heng so much. She took a couple steps forward and grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand: A-Heng, grandmother will open the storage tomorrow. You can pick and choose what good items or fabrics you want. Also, some more Autumn clothes and Winter clothes will be prepared. When the weather cools down and new materialse in, you can choose first. Is this good? Feng Jin Yuan was very satisfied with this sort of arrangement and also nodded. Feng Yu Heng smiled. The position of head wife, this was simply Feng Yu Heng probing Feng Jin Yuans attitude on the matter. She understood Yao shis thoughts on the matter. After these years, she had already stopped thinking of being together with Feng Jin Yuan. She smiled and nodded, Everything will be as grandmother arranges. This gave the matriarch plenty of face. The matriarch was very happy and felt that she was the only one in the family who could handle this second granddaughter. Feng Yu Heng did not give anyone else face, but she would definitely give face to her. This instantly caused her to be even more conceited. Feng Jin Yuan hurried her: Since there is an agreement, quickly tell us how to treat your eldest sisters illness. Feng Yu Heng nodded, her face bing grim. This caused the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan to also be nervous. Eldest sisters illness is very rare. Whether the treatment is sessful or not depends on if she can wake up. Previously, the reason the valuable medical herbs did not work is because she did not wake up. Then how can we make her wake up? Acupuncture! Feng Yu Heng said firmly: Using silver needles on the patient, they will be used to stimte certain points by twisting and poking at them. From there, we can treat this illness. The matriarch felt that what she had said was very professional. While listening, she nodded. Feng Jin Yuan followed up with a question: Where will the needles be used? You just said that she had resentment in her chest area. Could it be that you will be using the needles in that area? He was a little worried: Would that not be too risky? Feng Yu Heng shook her head: I naturally will not be using such a risky method. As the saying goes, the index finger is connected to the heart. My needle will be used on her finger. If I can connect the heart and the lungs, then eldest sister will wake up. Hearing her say this, Feng Jin Yuan rxed, Then quickly get to work. Feng Yu Heng turned around and nodded to Huang Quan. Huang Quan took two steps forward and ced the medical kit that she had been holding next to Feng Yu Heng. From inside, she took out a set of silver needles used for acupuncture and ordered Huang Quan: Prepare high degree alcohol and bring the candle over here. In reality, she very rarely used this method of disinfection. She had plenty of medical use alcohol in her space, but she did not want to show it to these people. The matriarch saw that she was acting cautiously, so she could not help but feel a little more satisfied. She repeatedly praised: If we are speaking of the children in the manor, it really is A-Heng that is the most outstanding and the best at fighting for the family. Feng Yu Heng graciously replied: Many thanks grandmother for the praise. However, Feng Jin Yuan simply snorted. The matriarch quickly red at Feng Jin Yuan. She did not understand, why was her son so disdainful of A-Heng? Could he no longer even keep up an act? What she did not know, however, was that Feng Jin Yuan originally felt remorse towards her, but he did not want to openly face her. Now, however, he was almost afraid of her. So long as he could avoid interacting with Feng Yu Heng, he would ignore her for the rest of his life. Very quickly, Huang Quan and the servants from the courtyard finished the preparations. Feng Yu Heng held the needle and disinfected it. Finally, when she grabbed Chen Yus hand, she felt the once cold hand began to sweat. Observing a little more closely, she found that Chen Yus brows were slightly furrowed. There was also no shortage of quivering. Sheughed to herself. You want to feign illness? I will poke you to death, lets see if youre still unwilling to get up? The silver needle that had been disinfected in the high degree alcohol had a unique odor. When smelled, it would make people think of illness. It was like when modern people smelled disinfectant, they would think of getting a shot at a hospital. It was like a conditioned reflex. She tightly sped Chen Yus hand to prevent the other side from escaping after she began the acupuncture. She had made up her mind that she would get full enjoyment out of poking her. She definitely would not stop. This acupuncture will require 49 needles spread out between the fingers and the palm. Grandmother and father must pay attention. Once eldest sister appears to be awake, you must hold her steady on the bed. The 49 needles must bepleted for the treatment to take effect; otherwise, I fear that the effect will only be temporary. Even if eldest sister wakes up for the moment, she will also mysteriously faint and not wake up again. Feng Jin Yuan solemnly nodded. The matriarch even ordered a servant: Go climb to the other side of the bed. In a while, help hold down the eldest young miss. She and Feng Jin Yuan then spread out, prepared to cooperate with Feng Yu Hengs acupuncture. Feng Yu Heng saw that everything was ready. The corners of her lips formed a sneaky smile. Holding the needle between two fingers, she stabbed down at Chen Yus right index finger with almost no warning. They heard the originally fainted Chen Yu loudly scream Ow and struggle to get up to free her hand. Feng Yu Heng anxiously concentrated on the people at her side: Quickly hold her down! The acupuncture must not be done haphazardly, and it must definitely not stop. Otherwise, all the previous efforts would be in vain! The matriarch, Feng Jin Yuan and the servant all took action, pressing the half-sitting Chen Yu back down to the bed. Feng Jin Yuan pressed down while saying: Chen Yu, you must not move! You absolutely must not move! A-Heng is saving your life, so endure it a little! The matriarch also added: Thankfully, your second sister being a divine doctor. You have been fainted for an entire afternoon. If it were not for A-Heng, grandmother... grandmother really fears that you would not have woken up! As the two spoke, Feng Yu Hengs second needle stabbed down. This time, she used even more force. It seemed as though the entire needle went through her flesh. Chen Yu cried out loudly in pain. Her screams were like a pig being ughtered. Her entire body bounced around wildly on the bed, causing the matriarch to sweat from exhaustion. Feng Yu Heng did not stop moving. Her wrists fluttered, as one needle followed another. Every time a needle came down, she would stab Chen Yus hand twice. Gradually, Chen Yus cries weakened. She no longer had the strength to struggle. Feng Jin Yuan looked at this and was afraid. He could not help but begin to me Feng Yu Heng: Could it be that you have over done it? Why does it look like Chen Yu is about to faint again? Feng Yu Heng sneered internally, but she said: Father, do not get angry. If the set of 49 needles does not help eldest sister, A-Heng can try a set of 81 needles on eldest sisters other hand. Hearing these words, Chen Yus entire body trembled, as she loudly shouted: No need! I am fine! I am really fine! Chapter 138 – Perhaps It’s a Disaster Perhaps Its a Disaster Finally, the 49 needles werepleted. Chen Yus bed with soaked with her sweat. The matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan along with the servant were dead tired. Feng Yu Heng cleaned her hands while she had Huang Quan put away the silver needles. At the same time, she faintly said: This is truly a strange illness. If A-Heng were any slower to begin the acupuncture, perhaps eldest sister would never have woken up again in this lifetime. The matriarch felt a wave of fear wash over her and could not help but re at Feng Jin Yuan: Thankfully, I went to call Feng Yu Heng over. If we kept waiting for the doctor you called, then you would not even have a chance to feel regret over Chen Yu. Feng Jin Yuan felt this situation was very odd, especially the way Chen Yus eyes were filled with resentment when she woke up. She was like a poisonous scorpion that wanted to kill Feng Yu Heng. How could that be the appearance of someone who had just woken up? He seemed to have realized something. Looking at Chen Yus hand that was riddled with holes, his entire body froze. Could it be that Chen Yu had feigned her illness, but he and the matriarch had brought Feng Yu Heng here, which caused her to suffer? Feng Yu Heng saw that Feng Jin Yuan was beginning to understand. Knowing that he had thought of something, she could not help but raise the corners of her lips. This Feng family, it truly was bing more and more interesting! Feng Yu Heng! Feng Jin Yuan gritted his teeth and looked at this daughter, hating that he could not personally beat her to death, You have such a cruel heart! These words were said very quietly, as they were squeezed out from between the gaps in his teeth. Feng Yu Heng looked at him with innocent eyes and suddenly let out a beautiful but maliciousugh. She said: What of it? Thats right! What of it? Even if Feng Jin Yuan guessed that Chen Yu was feigning illness, could he expose it? Would Chen Yu dare admit it? Aside from the father and daughter that realized it, neither could do anything about it. Chen Yu had been poked 49 times, yet she still had to appear deeply grateful. This made the two want to spit fire. Alright. The matriarch wiped away some sweat with the help of granny Zhao then said: Since Chen Yu has woken up, I can rx. She gave some orders to the servants in the room: Help the eldest young miss change her clothes. Change her sheets as well. They have all been soaked in sweat. Save the bath forter to avoid catching a cold. The servants nodded and set to work. The matriarch looked again towards Feng Yu Heng, her eyes full of gratitude: A-Heng has truly been troubled. You already did not get any sleep yesterday, and you were woken up in the middle of the night today. Grandmother is truly sorry. Feng Yu Hengforted her: Grandmother, do not say such things. To say nothing of eldest sisters illness, even if it were someone else, so long as grandmother asked, A-Heng will definitely take action. The matriarch that she had a lot of face and repeatedly praised A-Heng for being good. She then held Feng Yu Hengs hand and left the courtyard. When only Feng Jin Yuan and Chen Yu were left, Feng Jin Yuan really wanted to ask if Chen Yus illness was faked. But when he saw the resentment on Chen Yus face, he felt that there was no need to ask. The answer was obvious, but he did not know why Chen Yu would feign such an illness. After returning to Tong Sheng pavilion, Huang Quan finally exploded inughter after holding it in. Holding on to an old tree, she shook as sheughed. Feng Yu Heng waited patiently for her to finishughing then said: Was it really that funny? Huang Quan vigorously nodded: Too funny! Young miss, this trick of yours really was fiendish. If the prince knew, he would also praise you like this. Feng Yu Heng held her forehead, fiendish? This was considered praise? Your Prince Yus Pce really is original with its praise! The next day, Feng Yu Heng slept until noon. When she woke up, Yao shi was sitting at her bedside and sewing some clothes. She sat up and rubbed her eyes, What is mother doing here? What are you sewing? Yao shi smiled, I am making some inner clothes for you and Zi Rui. I am just a few stitches away from finishing. Didnt the manor already provide clothes? Why is mother wasting time on this? She reached out and touched the white cloth. It was incredibly soft and indeed of higher quality than what the manor provided. This is something your concubine mother An specially went out and had people look for. There is not much of the fabric. There is only enough to make one piece for each of you three children. Yao shi put down her work and patted Feng Yu Hengs hair, Previously, when we were in the mountains, you could not eat well. Your hair was always yellow and sparse. Now, not only is your hair growing well, you have be quite a beauty. Feng Yu Heng could tell that there was another meaning within Yao shis words. Looking at her for a while, she resolutely said: Mother, if you have something to say, say it directly. There is no need for this. Yao shi sighed and held her hand: A-Heng, there are some things that mother does not want to ask, but holding it in is too painful. In the future, if anyone else asks, I do not know how to respond. Mother is wanting to ask when I learned to use a bow, right? She knew that although Yao shi did not personally see the skills she revealed the night of the banquet, there was no possibility that the people of the manor would not speak of it. Yao shi had always been one with a heavy heart. Having doubts was normal. She brought out amonly used excuse: It was a Persian entric that taught me. Is there really a Persian entric? Yao shi simply followed up with this question. Feng Yu Heng smiled, Mother, if you believe it, then there is one. If you do not believe it, then there isnt one. I am your daughter, so I will not harm you. Yao shi saw that she did not want to say anything further. Being able to give an excuse like this was just so she could give an exnation if anyone asked in the future. She was helpless, but she did not pursue this matter any further, only saying: I am your mother, and I am only worried about your well being. Sending off Yao shi, Feng Yu Heng could not help but think more about it. Yao shi was already beginning to have questions. She could use Persian entric to fool other people, but it could not deceive the mother she had lived with in the mountain vige. Today, she only asked. If she had more questions in the future that were hard to answer, she feared that this would be a bigger and bigger knot. It seemed that she had to find a way to distance herself from Yao shi. Send her to Xiao Zhou to apany Zi Rui? Feng Yu Heng thought about it for a while, but she also understood that this did not need to be rushed. Presently, there were too many unknown factors. Firstly, she had to ensure Yao shis safety. Escaping from under her eyes, this matter needed further consideration. That afternoon, Qing Yu brought back some news: The Bu family is conducting a funeral. Right now, the entire capital is discussing the funeral of Lord Bu. Only then did she remember the Lord Bu who had been smashed to death by his own daughter. That might be the most depressing way to die in the world, right? The funeral must be quiterge, right? She ate desserts while speaking with Qing Yu. Qing Yu poured her a cup of tea and nodded, replying: Regardless of circumstance, he was still a second rank official. Moreover, there is still head imperial concubine Bus face to consider. How could it not be well-attended. Yesterday evening, Wonderful Treasure House sold a cicada mouthpiece. This servant sent someone to ask around after that and found that it was the Bu family that bought it. The so-called cicada mouthpiece was really just an ancient funeral item. It was ced in the deceased perseons mouth to hold down the tongue. The cicada mouthpiece was made of jade in the shape of a cicada. The jade means for the spirit to never die, while the cicada symbolized rebirth. Normally, wealthy families were extremely particr about it. The Bu family buying a cicada mouthpiece for Lord Bus funeral showed that they really attached importance to this. Has there been any movement from the Bu family? Recently, the one who had been walking around outside the most was Qing Yu. Feng Yu Heng gradually became ustomed to inquiring about things from Qing Yu. If she had anything to do, she would go find Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. The partner at Wonderful Treasure House heard the two people who came to buy the cicada mouthpiece chatting. It seems they said that they have already sent a letter to the great general at the border, telling him to hurry home for the funeral of his father. Feng Yu Heng was very interested in this piece of news. She was also very satisfied with the performance of that partner at Wonderful Treasure House. She told Qing Yu: Give the partner that heard this news two taels as a reward. At the same time, make it clear to them that any news they heard, they must not tell anyone else. Aside from you and me, anyone else that wants to learn any information must do so with my waist te. As she spoke, she pulled out the waist te that the matriarch had especially made for her and Xiang Rong before the banquet and handed it to Qing Yu: Look carefully at this. I will use this for now. In the future, when I have found something more appropriate, I will naturally switch. Qing Yu was a smart servant. She understood the meaning behind Feng Yu Hengs words. Young miss, you are wanting to train informants. Do not worry, this servant will definitely keep watch over the people of the three shops. At the same time, this servant will also pay close attention to people who are fit to be trained. Recently, you have been handling the matters on the outside, so I am reassured. Only, the people you have noticed need to not only pay attention to business. Just like the matter with the informants, they must also work seriously. They can not be good looking, but they also can not be ugly. It would be best for them to be the type that can blend in with a very ordinary face. Like this, they will not leave any impression on others and can be used more. Qing Yu nodded: This servant has remembered it. Yesterday, young miss mentioned wanting to bring in more helpers, thus this servant also made some decisions. A group of people can be brought in for young miss to choose tomorrow. There is no need for me to choose. You can directly bring the people into the manor. I trust you. She did not want to do everything herself. She had to leave some room for her subordinates to grow. Even if the people Qing Yu chose were not good, or even bad, it was also an experience to learn from. The reason she was developing people like Qing Yu was so they could support the heavens even if she were not there. Qing Yu was very grateful for Feng Yu Hengs trust, rather she was moved. She originally did not dare act as a normal maidservant that took care of people. Feng Yu Heng putting her to work like this made it so she could practically make use of all her abilities. By allowing her to handle things on her own, it brought back her past self-confidence. Qing Yu believed that there would not be another master like Feng Yu Heng in this lifetime. The master and servant chatted for a little while longer before Qing Yu left the manor with her work. Feng Yu Heng called for Huang Quan and ordered: Find a way to investigate Bu Cong. The more information the better. Huang Quan nodded inpliance, but she also reminded her: That sort of thing needs to be inquired from his Highness side. Or we could borrow people from his side to investigate. Feng Yu Heng faintly sighed: Go, either way, we arecking people at the moment. Watching Huang Quan quickly leave, Feng Yu Heng could not help but feel a little anxious. In this era without convenientmunication or transportation, how important was it to create a reliable informationwork! Bu Cong, that was the man that she had supposedly had some disputes with, and he was returning to the capital. Why was it that when she heard this news, she felt a little panicked? That day, when she had heard the story rting to the bodys original owner and Bu Congs past, she had taken it as a beautiful story. She even listened to it with a bit of a desire for gossip. Now, however, intuition told her that Bu Cong returning to the capital could be a disaster for the Feng manor, or rather for her, Feng Yu Heng... Chapter 139 – Ghost in White Ghost in White Early in the morning the next day, the females of the Feng manor gathered in Shu Ya courtyard to pay respects to the matriarch. Chen Yu also had the two servants, Yi Lin and Yi Yue, sitting to the side. The tea was ced on the table, but she had a swollen hand and was scared to pick it up. Feng Yu Heng was seatedfortably on a soft cushion at the matriarchs feet. Reaching out her hand, she felt the matriarchs pulse. Whenever this happened, the matriarch felt that Feng Yu Heng was the most useful. Having a daughter that understood medicine was always better than bringing in a doctor. This way, she could avoid the thing that happened to Zi Rui. Grandmothers body has not been seriously affected. After feeling her pulse for a while, Feng Yu Heng put down her hand andforted the matriarch, Although it is now Autumn, grandmothers waist and legs have been well protected and have not been hit by serious illness. Your pulse is also stable. After hearing this, the matriarch felt very atfortable and devoted her energy solely towards praising her: It really is our A-Heng who is best. Feng Yu Heng, however, warned the matriarch: But you must pay attention to your galldder! Grandmother has been getting angry too often recently, which is not good for the galldder. The matriarch helplessly sighed. Getting angry too often? It would be strange if did not happen this often. Seated to the side, Han shi rolled her eyes and said in an odd manner: Things keep happening in the manor one after another. It would be odd to not get angry. As she spoke, she nced at Chen Yu: Eldest young miss, what do you say? Chen Yu had her head down, not wanting to pay any attention to her. Han shi, however, did not let her off easy, continuing: Especially the eldest young miss hand. That will cause mother-inw to be even more angry! Ah, I must say, people should not be so quick to faint. If things do not go well, in the end, the one to suffer will be yourself. Ever since Han shi began speaking, everyone in the felt ufortable. Previously, Han shi was extremely charming. Now, she had a somewhat mysterious way of speaking simr to Feng Yu Heng. Chen Yu felt her anger re up from her words, but she could only do her best to keep it in. She only strongly disagreed with what Han shi said: I truly fell ill. Concubine mother Han, please do not spread false rumors. Oh? Han shi raised her voice, When did I mention any rumors? When did I ever say eldest young miss faked her illness? You... Chen Yu felt that the current Han shi was just a shrew. She did not want to waste words with a shrew. Thus, she lowered her head once more and shut her mouth. Han shi watched Chen Yu and sneered, With a hand in that condition, I do not know if it will ever recover. Eldest young miss has been proficient with the zither ever since a young age. Now that your hand has been wasted, will you still be able to y the zither? Chen Yus heart dropped, as she suddenly raised her head and asked: What do you mean by this? She then looked at Feng Yu Heng, My hand wont heal? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, If concubine mother Han is also a doctor, then eldest sister, just believe her. Enough. The matriarch could no longer endure listening to Han shis odd manner of speaking, If this Shu Ya courtyard can not amodate you, then scram back to your own courtyard. To even forget your own standing and have forgotten to refer to yourself as this concubine. It seems that you have some other objective. No matter how bold Han shi was, she did not dare act against the matriarch, as she awkwardly lowered her head and stopped talking. The matriarch looked at Chen Yus hand and began to worry. SHe could not help but ask Feng Yu Heng: Your eldest sisters hand... Grandmother, do not worry. She gave aforting smile, After half a month to a month, eldest sisters hand will be fine. The matriarch let out a sigh, and Chen Yu also felt relieved upon hearing this. Oh, Chen Yu! The matriarch said: This time, you suddenly fell ill. This time, you really need to thank A-Heng. If she were not here, perhaps you would still not have woken up even now. You must properly thank your second sister. Feng Chen Yu hatefully gritted her teeth. She even had the heart to want to kill Feng Yu Heng, so how could she thank her? Grandmother, please think a little more about the people of the family. Second sister is still only twelve years old after all. Always saying that she has learned from old divine doctor Yao, but that only happened for a few years. As for the so-called Persian entric that she mentioned, it would be best not to believe outsiders. Do not be too reliant on it, so you do not trouble someone else. When she these things, it was because of Feng Yu Heng, so there was not a very good tone. The matriarch heard theseints Are you lecturing me? That day, you were fainted and did not wake. Your father and I stayed with you for an entire night and called for many doctors. None of them could wake you up. I had no other choice but to call your second sister. You indeed woke up thanks to her treatment. I can ignore you not being grateful, but how can you say such things? You truly do not know how to tell good from bad! You really do not know how to tell! Chen Yu was shocked and immediately realized that she had gone overboard. She indeed hated Feng Yu Heng, but her words were spoken to the matriarch. How could she get angry with the grandmother that even her father had to yield to? Realizing this point, Chen Yu quickly stood up then knelt before the matriarch: Grandmother, please forgive me! Chen Yu has only woken up a few days ago. My mind is still not very clear. The things I just said were nonsense! When she raised her head again, there were two tear streaks on her face. This appearance caused people to feel for her. How could the matriarch continue to hold it against her? Quickly get up. She sighed, I know you just recovered. I do not me you. Its just that your second sister did it out of the goodness of her heart. You must know to thank her. Feng Chen Yu cursed the matriarch internally for a while, thinking this old woman had lived for too long. She has gone senile to have been so easily coaxed by a child that came out of the mountains. She even defended her to this degree. But the matriarch insisted, so she had no other choice. She could only grit her teeth and say to Feng Yu Heng: If that is the case, then thank you second sister. While she spoke, she did not even look at Feng Yu Heng. The matriarch felt that Chen Yus attitude was not good and was prepared to say a few more things, but at this time, a servant came in from the outside. In her hand was an invitation. Granny Zhao quickly went up and received it. She then said a few words to the servant before turning around and saying to the matriarch: It is an invitation from the Bu manor to attend the funeral. It is Lord Bus funeral. Our manor should send someone to offer condolences. While she spoke, she handed the invitation to the matriarch. The matriarch received it. Looking at it, she said: It should be attended. At the time of Chen shis funeral, the Bu familys eldest son also came. Feng Yu Heng heard this and flipped through her memories. The Bu familys eldest son was called... Bu Bai Qi? At that time, her maternal grandfather was treating Bu Bai Qis injuries when he received news of her birth. It must be said that the Bu familys eldest son is a straightforward and honest person. We... The matriarch suddenly stopped in her tracks and could not continue. Her hand trembled, as she nced at Feng Yu Heng subconsciously before looking away again. Feng Yu Heng found this to be funny, instead taking the initiative and asking: Did the invitation mention A-Heng? The matriarch nodded with a hint of embarrassment, bringing the invitation back a little, Thats right. A-Heng was invited. Ha. She failed to hold in herugh, The funeral invitation actually named me? Is the Bu family acting as though this is some celebration! Normally, only invitations to celebratory events would specially name their invitees. Invitations to funerals were usually sent to invite entire families. The matriarch also felt the Bu family was being excessive, but what she felt was excessive was not the matter of being specially named on the invitation to a funeral. What she found excessive was that the invitation actually clearly said: We invite the Feng familys daughter to a concubine Feng Yu Heng to the Bu manor to kowtow and beg forgiveness for her sins. But she did not dare say this to Feng Yu Heng. Heavens knew how this second granddaughter would react. Moreover, how was Lord Bus death rted to their familys A-Heng? The Bu familys people truly are too deceitful! The matriarch put down the invitation in her hand, A-Heng, there is no need to worry about it. An shi also nodded, Lord Bus rank was merely at the second rank. Our familys master is a standard first rank. How could they possibly have the right to name our Feng familys second young miss to offer condolences. Yao shi also spoke up with her words being more professional than An shis There is no such rule in the court. Everyone was fully in agreement with what the two said, repeatedly nodding along with them. Only Feng Chen Yu frowned and said: Although Lord Bu is of a lower rank than father, there is still a head imperial concubine in the pce! Hearing these words, the matriarch began to reconsider. Indeed, a minister could not control a prime minister, but the head imperial concubine in the pce was different. Everyone knew that Lord Bu was smashed to death by head imperial concubine Bu, and imperial concubine Bu had been personally thrown by the Emperor, which was because she had offended imperial concubine Yun. But even if this was the case, there was no news of head imperial concubine being demoted. It seemed that there were no changes being made. With that being the case, this circumstance was a little more subtle. The matriarch subconsciously looked towards Feng Yu Heng. What she saw was a rxed face devoid of worry. Seeing her look over, Feng Yu Heng spoke, saying: Grandmother, there is no need to worry. A-Heng will take a trip over to Bu manor. Regardless of what is said, A-Heng was personally present. Not going to offer condolences will leave me feeling a little awkward. Hearing her say this, the matriarch immediately let out a sigh of relief. She really worried that this granddaughter would be stubborn and refuse to go. When the time came, she would not know what sort of trouble would be stirred. A-Heng is really sensible. She said sincerely: It would be great if all of the children in the family could learn to be like this. Feng Yu Heng had used this excuse, so Xiang Rong, who was sitting next to her, could not avoid going, thus she stood up and said: Xiang Rong also feels the same as second sister. The matriarch repeatedly nodded her head, Then lets all go together. Grandmother will personally bring you to Bu manor. Saying this, she looked towards Chen Yu: You will also go. Leaving Shu Ya courtyard, Yao shi pulled Feng Yu Heng and walked a little faster. Only when they pulled quite a distance between them and everyone else did she say: The other members of the Bu family, you should know a little bit about. But Lord Bus only son, Bu Bai Qi, has been close with your maternal grandfather for many years. Recently, he became a fifth rank official in the Board of Revenue, he... Feng Yu Heng saw that Yao shi was a little anxious, so she simply picked up where she left off: He has a son named Bu Cong. At the time, he had asked his father toe to the Feng manor to ask for my hand in marriage. Yao shi nodded: You still remember? She obviously did not remember. She had heard it all from other people, but she did not want to exin. Instead, she just nodded: Mothers meaning, I understand. Do not worry, ever since A-Heng became engaged to the ninth prince, I will definitely not develop feelings for anyone else. Yao shi let out a sigh of relief, Either way, be wary of what you say and do while over at the Bu family. I fear that this funeral is not so simple. Going to the Bu family to offer condolences was set for early in the morning of the next day. Feng Yu Heng woke up early and put on a set of in clothing before going over to Shu Ya courtyard. Picking up the matriarch, she apanied her on the walk to the manors gates. Xiang Rong had also woken up early in the morning and was waiting at the gate. When the three met up, Xiang Rong revealed a frightened expression, as she looked in a certain direction. They followed her gaze and saw a white shadow in the distance. It was like a ghost, floating in their direction... Chapter 140 – Let’s See Who Has a Better Backing Lets See Who Has a Better Backing The matriarch retreated a couple steps in fear of that white shadow. Tightly holding on to granny Zhao, she asked with a quivering voice: What... is that thing? Xiang Rong was also frightened, as she trembled and grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand. Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and looked at the thing that floated towards them. Patting the back of Xiang Rongs hand, she turned around and told the matriarch: Grandmother, do not be afraid. Its eldest sister. Hearing these words, the matriarch quickly rubbed her eyes and carefully looked. And there it was! In a pure white dress with her hair falling to her shoulders, she even wore a white flower at her temple. Her face was unbearably pale, so pale it was frightening. Xiang Rong did not understand, Eldest sister, what are you doing? The matriarch was furious, as she tapped her cane on the ground: Chen Yu! What are you doing dressing like this? Chen Yu leisurely stepped forward and gave a slight salute before saying: Granddaughter is naturally going with grandmother to offer condolences to Lord Bu! Who told you to dress like this? Going to mourn, it is natural to wear white! Chen Yu spoke as if it were natural, That day, Lord Bu passed away. Chen Yu personally saw it. These days, so long as I close my eyes, I can remember that days scene. It is a shock that is hard to endure, and I also can not sleep. Chen Yu just thinks that if I do not properly offer my condolences for Lord Bu, then perhaps... this will gue my conscience! With her saying it like this, the matriarch found it hard to continue ming her. Thinking about it, it was the case. An unmarried girl had witnessed a person die before her. What sort of scare would that be! Originally, the matriarch was annoyed by Chen Yu, but in the blink of an eye, it became sympathy and pity. She could not help but take a couple steps forward and gently pat the back of Chen Yus hand, Good granddaughter. Do not be afraid. Today, we will go light a stick of incense for Lord Bu. After that, everything will be fine! Her voice was gentle, as though she were a kind grandmother. Feng Yu Heng was disgusted with what she saw. This matriarch was greedy for money and material goods. She never had her own proper ideas. She and Feng Jin Yuan were simr in that they both hoped that Chen Yu would excel and be able to ascend the treasured throne that they had dreamed of for many years. Turning around, Feng Yu Heng pulled Xiang Rong and walked out of the manor. There were two carriages outside waiting. One was a normal carriage, while the other was Chen Yus personal-use rosewood carriage. She pulled Xiang Rong and got in a normal carriage. After that, Chen Yu and the matriarch also left the manor. They heard Chen Yu invite the matriarch: Grandmother,e sit in granddaughters carriage. This was originally meant to curry favor with the matriarch, but when she heard this, she felt very put off. She was the most honored and respect female in the family. Why did such a good carriage not belong to her? But this sin was not ced on Chen Yus person. Instead, she internally cursed Chen shi. Seeing the matriarchs expression turn for the worse, Chen Yu immediately understood. Thus, she supported the matriarch while saying: This carriage was something mother gave me for my birthday. Over these years, granddaughter felt reluctant to use it. Firstly, the wood used is expensive. Secondly, Chen Yu keeps thinking of how such a great item does not suit someone as young as me. I have always been thinking of giving it to grandmother. Grandmother having a personal-use carriage is most suitable. If grandmother does not mind, please ept it. Today, Chen Yu is only able to sit with grandmother because I have been blessed by grandmother! Ever since Chen shi died, the matriarch had not received any direct benefits. Today, hearing that Chen Yu was going to give her this carriage, she immediately became alert. A smile surfaced on her face, with her wrinkles crashing together. She repeatedly said: Good! Good! It really is Chen Yu that is most filial! Chen Yu covered her smile and lowered her head, as she cursed the matriarch internally. The two carriages from the Feng family carried the four people towards the Bu manor. Not an hourter, the carriages stopped. When the curtain was raised, they heard the sound of chanting sound. Before their eyes was a manor even more dignified than the Feng familys. For the Bu familys funeral, there was arge white funeral banner draped at the gate. They also invited ten Buddhist monks to chant sutras and perform ceremonies. When Huang Quan helped Feng Yu Heng, she quietly whispered into her ear: The Bu familys people are all outside. It seems they are waiting for someone. Feng Yu Heng paid attention and observed. Sure enough, everyone in the Bu family hade out of the manor, including someone she recognized, Bu Ni Shang. Each and everyone of them appeared respectful and anxious. Before she could think, the Feng familys matriarch walk forward, with Chen Yu behind her. The Bu familys people nced at them. Aside from a single person around Feng Jin Yuans age, who advanced a couple steps, everyone else was clearly hostile. The man faced the matriarch and greeted her, taking the initiative to say: The elderly madam Feng personallying is our good fortune. Once these words came out, there were a few faint snorts from the members of the Bu family behind him, clearly disdainful. The man felt undignified. Turning around, he red at them, and the members of the Bu family showed a bit of fear, as they lowered their heads. Feng Yu Heng came to an understanding. Perhaps this one was the Bu Bai Qi who had some rtions with the Yao family, was head imperial concubine Bus elder brother, and was Bu Ni Shang and Bu Congs father. While she thought of this, Bu Bai Qi looked towards her. In his gaze, she could see a lot of emotions, but he did not say anything. He only nodded as a greeting. Feng Yu Heng saluted and heard the matriarch say: Lord Bus passing was sudden and really causes people to mourn. Today, this old one brought along the three granddaughters to light some incense for Lord Bu. When Jin Yuan is finished with court duties today, he wille over. Bu Bai Qi quickly bowed and gave his thanks. ncing sideways, he saw Chen Yus set of white clothing, especially the white flower at her temple. With that, he missed his father even more. He once again bowed deeply towards Chen Yu: Many thanks eldest young miss Feng. Chen Yu also returned a bow, immediately saying: Lord Bu is modest. This is something that ought to be done. Today, the Bu familys funeral is more important than anything else. Please, return to the manor. There is no need to gather so many people outside the manor to wee people. Bu Bai Qi was stunned, not understanding what Chen Yu meant. For a while, he was stunned in ce. The Feng matriarch had simr thoughts to Chen Yu and followed up: Thats right, quickly return to the mourning hall. Just as these words came out, a few sounds ofughter came out from the crowd of Bu familys people. The matriarchs expression slightly sank, but before she could speak, a shrill announcement came from behind them Head imperial concubine has arrived! In this moment, Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rongughed. The matriarch and Chen Yu timing had reached quite a high level! Everyone turned around in unison, facing the manors road. From the west came a dignified pce carriage. On the carriage, there stood two pce maids dressed in white. Below, there was a eunuch. The announcement just now came from that eunuch. The members of the Bu family and the people who hade to offer condolences but could not enter the manor knelt down in unison. The Feng matriarch also pulled Chen Yu and knelt down while shooting a look over at Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng had never been one to argue over this sort of thing, so she followed Xiang Rong and knelt ont he ground. She then slightly raised her eyes and saw the carriage stop with a stretcher being carried out. On the stretchery the severely injured head imperial concubine Bu Bai Ping. With two strong eunuchs to carry the stretcher, they carefully exited the carriage. Bu Bai Ping had been violently thrown by the Emperor. Although her father had acted as a bit of a cushion, she had still injured all of the bones in her body. As foring to her fathers funeral, she could only do it in a stretcher. The faces of the Bu family turned dark upon seeing this scene. Bu Bai Qi held his little sister dear. After paying respects and saluting her, he rose and went to her side. With tears in his eyes, he said: Imperial concubine. Bu Bai Ping seeing the Bu family also felt quite emotional. Tears fell one by one, as she said: Brother, it is me that is unworthy of father. Dont say such things. Bu Bai Qi interrupted her, At this point, the Bu family does not me anyone. Bu Bai Ping also wore a set of white clothes, and on her head was a mourning cloth, but her brothers words does not me anyone triggered something inside her. She suddenly turned her head, not caring for the pain. Gritting her teeth, she slightly raised her body a little, as she looked towards Feng Yu Heng. Bu Bai Qi said to himself not good and wanted to say something to change the subject, but he heard Bu Bai Pings voice was already stern and resolute Her! Kill her! Kill her! She shouted herself hoarse. Her agitation caused the injuries on her body to hurt, which resulted in her being bathed in a cold sweat. Imperial concubine, do not get agitated. Taking care of your body is most important! The Bu family went forward and begged her while ring at Feng Yu Heng. The things that happened at the banquet were known by everyone. The originy with Feng Yu Heng winning an archerypetition over Bu Ni Shang. As an aunt and head imperial concubine, she had to vent her anger, so she began hitting imperial concubine Hua. As a result, she scared away imperial concubine Yun, who was about to make an appearance. Listening to it, the rtions were quite messy, but it could all be traced back to Feng Yu Heng. Thus, the Bu familys people began adding details to Bu Ni Shangs story. They always believed that it was Feng Yu Heng that caused Lord Bus death. Now that their head imperial concubine had been angered to this degree, how could the younger generation endure. Immediately, a few boys around around ten years old charged over, wanting to take action and hit Feng Yu Heng. As for Bu Ni Shang, she also had vicious eyes and said to Bu Bai Ping: Aunty, we must get revenge for grandfather. When the boys rushed over towards Feng Yu Heng, it frightened the Feng matriarch terribly, but she did not go up and stop them. Instead, she only shouted A-Heng, be careful! Feng Yu Heng, however, did not even move. She only stared at Bu Bai Qi, a hint of disdain in her eyes. Bu Bai Qis face was red with embarrassment. He repeated shouted Everyone get back here! What are you doing? He was Lord Bus only son. With the elder dead, this family was naturally left to him. This shout was very loud, and the boys stopped before Feng Yu Heng. They then heard Feng Yu Heng say in a neither loud nor quiet voice: Listening is good. Listening will not lead to losses. I dare guarantee you this. Even if another eight or tene, you will not be able to hurt me in the slightest. The matriarch also became furious: What is it your Bu family wants to do? She then looked at head imperial concubine Bu and said in confusion: Might I ask head imperial concubine, what does Lord Bus death have to do with our A-Heng? This was the first time the matriarch used such a tone when speaking with a person of power. To say that she was not afraid was a lie, but she did find it a little enjoyable. It was not that she suddenly became more courageous, nor was it because she favored Feng Yu Heng. Instead, it was because she remember that this head imperial concubine Bu was personally thrown by the Emperor that smashed Lord Bu to death. As for her familys A-Heng, she was permitted by the Emperor to call him father Emperor. With the rtionships as they are, she naturally knew who had a better backing. Bu Bai Ping red fiercely at Feng Yu Heng,pletely ignoring the Feng matriarch, Rtion? If this one says there is one, then there is one! Bu Ni Shang was also to the side chipping in: Father, could it be that we should not get revenge for grandfather? Brother! The one who caused father to die is just before us. What are you still waiting for? Bu Bai Qi was given no other option by these two. He could not curse at the head imperial concubine, so he could only curse at his own daughter. He went all out and dragged Bu Ni Shang by the arm behind him: Shut your mouth! But at this time, a voice faintly floated over Thats right! Lord Bu was smashed to death by head imperial concubine. If the Bu family does not get revenge, then how will Lord Bu find peace in theherworld? Chapter 141 – Heng Heng, Could it be That Someone is Bullying You? Heng Heng, Could it be That Someone is Bullying You? When these words came out, everyone looked towards Feng Yu Heng. They saw she had already stood up and was standing there calmly, looking directly at head imperial concubine Bu. In her eyes was an indignant look Lord Bu dedicated half of his life to the country. He did his best for Da Shun. When he grew old, not only could he not peacefully enjoy thetter years of his life, he was even smashed to death by his own daughter. This truly is... enough to cause others to weep. When she said these words, her grief was shown clearly in her words. The people of the Bu family were all stunned in ce. Some of the children that did not really understand the situation began thinking after hearing what Feng Yu Heng had said. Theypletely did not understand why Bu Ni Shang and head imperial concubine Bu wanted to ce the cause of death of Lord Bu on this daughter of the Feng family. It was as she said, Lord Bu was smashed to death by head imperial concubine Bu. As for the person that threw her, it was the current Emperor. Could it be that they had to go ask the Emperor for a judgement? Presently, the feelings of the Bu family members were changing. Head imperial concubine Bu was so furious her internal organ hurt, Feng Yu Heng! She practically squeezed these words through the gaps between her teeth, You sharp-tongued girl, you should be clear on the reason behind the oue! Bu Ni Shang also fiercely said: You should not be too arrogant! Bu Bai Qi did not dare tell off the head imperial concubine, so he could only scold his own daughter: There is no ce for you to speak here! Feng Yu Heng, however, nodded towards Bu Ni Shang and head imperial concubine Bu, saying: You are indeed correct! This matter started when Bu girl looked topete with me in archery. I refused many times, but she continued to insist. Only after I won thepetition, head imperial concubine felt a little angry and began venting on imperial concubine Hua. This offended imperial concubine Yun and caused the Emperor to be angry. As she spoke, she suddenly began looking straight at Bu Bai Qi then raised her hand and pointed towards head imperial concubine and Bu Ni Shang. Putting on a stern face, she said: The chief culprits are all here. Minister Bu, what are you waiting for? The members of the Bu family all took a deep breath. They had heard that the Feng familys daughter had been sent to a vige in the mountains, and outsiders called her wild daughter of the mountains. But at the pce banquet, Feng Yu Hengs stunning triple arrow shot caused everyone to change the way they looked at this wild daughter of the mountains. Especially today, the Bu familys people had experienced her skill with words. They thought that she really lived up to the expectations of a prime ministers daughter with her oppressive aura, which made them feel as though breathing were difficult. Feng Yu Hengs words also froze Bu Bai Qi in ce. In truth, he understood that this matter could not be med on the Feng family, but wanting him to offend the head imperial concubine and offend his own daughter was something he could not do! For a while, he stood there embarrassed with no way of ending it. Just as everyone was speechless, and while the number of people who hade to offer condolences but could not enter the manor increased, a deep and hoarse voice came from within the manor Enough! With just one word, everyone in the Bu family turned around and bowed in the direction of the voice. Even head imperial concubine Bu shut her mouth and looked in that direction, her expression appearing respectful. Feng Yu Heng turned her hand to look and saw an elderly womaning out from the manors gates. She appeared five or six years older than her own grandmother and was dressed in a white funeral outfit with a white head cloth. Her expression was sad, but her eyes shone. In her hand was a cane. When she walked, it was powerful and heavy, her aura instantly enveloping the Feng matriarch. Bu Bai Qi faced the elderly woman and said: Mother. After the Bu familys matriarch stopped, she fiercely nced at Feng Yu Heng then said in a deep voice: What day is it today? The people of the Bu family bing a mess like this, who are you worthy of? The elderly woman was furious, and nobody in the Bu family dared speak up. The Feng matriarch seemed to have been frightened by the other side and appeared a little unnatural. Feng Yu Heng leaned close to her side and quietly said: Grandmother, you are a first rank officials mother. Even if the elderly madam Bu is is an honorarydy, there is no need for you to lower your head. The Feng matriarch also felt this was right. Because the other side had a daughter who became the head imperial concubine, they made her an honorarydy, but her son was actually a first rank official, and he is of higher rank than the deceased Lord Bu. Why should she lower herself? Thinking up to this point, the Feng matriarch slightly raised her head. The Bu familys matriarch did not refer to herself as ady. Taking the initiative, she bowed towards the Feng matriarch: The Feng familying to offer condolences to myte husband is our Bu familys good fortune. Head imperial concubine Bu, who had remained quiet for this time, was no longer able to endure. ring at Feng Yu Heng, she said: If you want to go in to offer condolences, you may. You must kneel before this one. With every step, you must kowtow all the way to the mourning hall! She had used all her strength to say these words, causing her throat to strain. In an instant, her aura as head imperial concubine was disyed, scaring everyone. But kowtowing with every step to the mourning hall, such a grand ceremony was given to such a young girl? For a while, the people who hade to offer condolences discussed this and used the head imperial concubine of oppressing people. The Bu family waspletely out of line on this matter. The eunuch at the head imperial concubines side suddenly shouted Silence! and the crowd fell silent. Feng Yu Heng. Head imperial concubine Bu could not longer support herself andy back down, This one is a high ranking imperial concubine. Why is it that when I told you to kneel, you still did not kneel? The Feng matriarch felt this was a difficult situation. She was an elder. If she could not see it, then it would be fine, but since she hade along today, it would not be good to allow other people to bully her granddaughter. The matriarch wanted to say a few words to stick up for her, but she was suddenly stopped by a small hand. Turning her head, she saw that it was Chen Yu. Grandmother, second sister has always been smart and naturally has a n. If you be involved in it, perhaps things will implicate the family. The matriarch listened to Chen Yus reminder and immediately closed her open mouth. Thats right! When had Feng Yu Heng ever eaten a loss? At this time, she could not speak. If she spoke, she feared that the Bu family was even more likely to make them pay. The head imperial concubine was openly oppressing before them. Everyone present was interested in seeing a conclusion. Bu Bai Qi was utterly helpless and could only quietly ask the Bu matriarch: Mother, can you say something to head imperial concubine. Today is fathers funeral. Harmony should be prioritized! The Bu matriarch, however, turned her head away, ignoring Bu Bai Qi. At this time, Feng Yu Heng took a few steps forward, arriving before the Bu matriarch. Looking around at everyone in the Bu family, she then said: Head imperial concubine is a high ranking person and is also an elder. If she wants A-Heng to kneel, then A-Heng will naturally kneel. Except there is one thing A-Heng is not clear on and want to consult with Lord Bu and elderly madam Bu. Bu Bai Qi quickly said: Please speak. Feng Yu Hengs expression became a little odd, A-Heng just does not understand. If the current prime ministers daughter must perform such a grand ceremony for the second rank Lord Bu, then when my mother passed away, did the Bu familys younger generation kowtow with every step all the way to our Feng manors mourning hall to offer condolences? Bu Bai Qi was stunned. At the time, the Feng family conducted Chen shis funeral, only he had gone from the Bu family. Feng Yu Heng continued: If not, then how about this. On the anniversary of my mothers death, Lord Bu must remember to bring the children over to make up for the kowtows that were missed. Thinking about it, my father is generous and will not argue over it happening a yearte. After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked over to the Bu manors gates. When she was directly before the gates, she stopped and prepared to kneel. It was at this moment that another pce carriage was slowlying along the same path that head imperial concubine Bu hade from. That pce carriage was much more imposing than the head imperial concubines, and its size was more than double. It had a frame made of gold iid with jade, and its exterior had a mysterious gauze for its canopy, whichpletely hid the interior. The gauze had a white the color of the moon and was mysterious like the moonlight. It made people that looked over unaware of bingpletely enraptured, with it feeling as though the soul were captured by that carriage. There was no way for them to look away. At this time, Feng Yu Hengs knees had already bent more than halfway. Just as her knees were about to touch the ground, the ever-silent Bu matriarch suddenly and quickly went forward, grabbing Feng Yu Hengs arm. She stopped her from kneeling and said: Stop! Feng Yu Heng licked her lips and looked over. When she looked over, there was a bit of an odd expression, which caused the Bu matriarchs heart to violently twitch for a while. Head imperial concubine had a decree. How could A-Heng not kneel? She spoke in a carefree manner with a bit of a smile, Elderly madam, do let go. Otherwise, head imperial concubine will use me of a crime. A-Heng can not handle such a thing. Feng familys young miss has overstated it. The Bu matriarch tightly held her arm, refusing to allow her to kneel, Head imperial concubines words just now were just a joke. There is no need to take them seriously. Really? Only then did Feng Yu Heng stand up. Looking around at everyone in the Bu family, she then nced at the pce carriage that had almost arrived before finally looking at Bu Bai Ping and loudly saying: Elderly madam Bu said head imperial concubine was telling A-Heng a joke. Could it be that imperial concubine came out of the pce with great difficulty just to tell a joke? It really is strange. A-Heng will remember to tell his strange matter to father Emperor and imperial concubine mother. They have been in the pce for a long time. Thinking about it, there is not too much to be cheerful about, so this odd story is perfect. Many thanks head imperial concubine Bu for sharing father Emperors burdens. Once these words came out, everyone in the Bu familys hearts were racing. Even Bu Bai Ping felt a bit of regret. How could she forget that this Feng Yu Heng had been personally permitted by the Emperor to call him father Emperor. She had also been permitted by the imperial concubine Yun, who was equivalent to a tyrant in the pce, to call her imperial concubine mother! Now that Feng Yu Heng made her move, she brought out her father Emperor and imperial concubine mother. Who in the Bu family still dared to say a word? The Feng matriarch felt extremely entertaining! She just knew that this second granddaughter had never eaten a loss. Not only did she not eat a loss, she was particrly good at countering, oppressing the once arrogant people. Every time, she felt it was entertaining. Today was no exception. Xiang Rong also felt her second sister had acted too beautifully! She had truly pped the Bu familys face soundly! You called your head imperial concubine to bully people, but our family has the Emperor and imperial concubine Yun. Which of them were incapable of taking their lives? However, only Feng Chen Yu gritted her teeth with disappointment in her heart. How much did she hope that Feng Yu Heng would be forced to kowtow with every step to the mourning hall! How much did she hope that this girl would not be able to stand the humiliation and die on the spot. Thats right, it would be best if Feng Yu Heng died. If she did not die, then she herself would not have a bright future! Chen Yus hands were tightly balled into fists in her sleeves, her gaze faintly meeting with Bu Ni Shang. In her eyes, this Bu Ni Shang had a much higher value than Qing Le. One Qing Le was wasted, but this did not mean that she could not find people to cooperate. Just based on the rate at which Feng Yu Heng offended people, it would not take long in a capital of this size to find someone withmon goals. Just as Chen Yu looked over, Bu Ni Shang noticed her. When the two exchanged nced, they reached a consensus The enemy of my enemy is my friend. The Bu matriarch was anxious and nced at the now-stopped carriage before hastily urging Bu Bai Qi: Quickly invite the Feng in as guests. Yes. Bu Bai Qi had only just said one word of agreement when he heard an ambiguous voicee from the carriage. Heng Heng, could it be that there are people bullying you? Chapter 142 – Why Show Sympathy for a Measly Second Rank Official? Why Show Sympathy for a Measly Second Rank Official? Hearing the familiar voice, Feng Yu Hengs lips curved in to a charming arc. This voice also caused the hearts of the Bu family to sink to the lowest point possible. The ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, why had hee? The members of the Bu family never thought that the ninth prince woulde offer condolences because Lord Bus death was very directly rted to his imperial concubine mother. No matter who came, he could note. But there was someone who did not act ording tomon sense. The more they should note, the more likely they woulde. There was nothing that Bu Bai Qi could do. Leading the rest of the Bu family, he knelt towards the pce carriage. Leading the way, he said: Greetings to your Highness, Prince Yu. The curtain of the carriage was lifted and a wheelchair flew out. Seated impressively on this wheelchair was Xuan Tian Ming in his purple robes and golden mask. Following him off the carriage was a young man in a light-colored robe. This was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. Bu Bai Qi added a few more words: Long live his Highness Prince Chun. The members of the Bu family repeated this in unison. The Bu matriarchs heart was in her throat. Intuition told her that these two princes definitely had note to offer their condolences. But at this time, Bu Bai Qi had already begun speaking Having your Highnessese to offer condolences is truly our Bu manors good fortune. Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow and let out a questioning sound: Hm? Feng Yu Heng watched this scene in amusement, her eyes falling on the purple robes Xuan Tian Ming was ustomed to wearing. With such an appearance, how could he havee to offer his condolences. It seemed like the Bu family was like Feng Chen Yu. They liked to take things for granted. Xuan Tian Mings question froze Bu Bai Qi. He did not understand what Xuan Tian Ming meant, but he did not dare ask. He could only stay put and remain silent. It was Xuan Tian Hua that gave an exnation: Lord Bu has made a mistake. This prince and ninth brother were going to the military barracks on the outskirts of the capital and just happened to be passing by here. Hearing that younger sister hade with the elderly madam Feng to offer her condolences, we decided toe take a look. Bu Bai Qis forehead was covered in a cold sweat, as he told himself he had said too much. The more he said, the more mistakes he made. Xuan Tian Ming also spoke up, still using the same mysterious voice: It is a good thing this prince came over. Otherwise, wouldnt our Heng Heng be bullied to death by you? As he spoke, he waved to Feng Yu Heng. She walked forward and ced her small hands in hisrge hands. Xuan Tian Ming asked head imperial concubine Bu: Bu Bai Ping, could it be that you find lying down like this ufortable and want to lie down with your eyes closed? Feng Yu Heng nearlyughed out loud and quickly lowered her head. She thought that for better or worse, she should leave some face for the Bu family. Lying down with closed eyes, was that not just a dead person. The dignified head imperial concubine had been rendered speechless by his remark. Xuan Tian Ming, however, added: This prince can fulfill that desire. Bu Bai Pings face nched in terror. She still remembered how Xuan Tian Ming had whipped the Emperors favored concubine to death. That whip truly was ruthless, as he said it without even blinking. Even more frightening was how the Emperor did not say even a single word of reprimand. Instead, he hastily dispatched people to carry that favored concubine out and had her buried. The favor he showed in the past was as fleeting as a cloud. Even that favored concubines family was implicated. Of that n of 45, not a single one survived. She understood that in the Emperors heart, women and sons could not be mentioned in the same breath, especially a woman like her who did not have a son. The members of the Bu family did not dare let out a single sound. Even the younger children had their mouths covered by the adults, as they feared that anything they said could cause this deity of disasters to be annoyed. But this deity of disasters had no time to pay them any heed. He only devoted himself to speaking with his future wife, but the words he spoke were not very kind A second rank official died, so for what reason have youe to mourn? Just to show some sympathy. Your father is a standard first rank official and is the current prime minister. Why would he show any sympathy for a measly second rank official? You cant say it like that. They are all the Emperors officials, so they need to coexist in harmony! The persons already dead. Who is he going to coexist with? As I see it, Feng Jin Yuan has also lived long enough. Feng Yu Heng used her eyes to re daggers at him: When speaking before others, be more careful. Un, either way, your family has given plenty of face to the Bu family, but since they are shameless when given face, there is no need to go in. Lets go. Go back and retrieve your Hou Yi bow. I will bring you to tour the barracks. The two spoke as though there were nobody else present. In reality, their words revealed quite a bit of news. Especially thatst part. When the Bu family heard that the Hou Yi bow was in Feng Yu Hengs hands, each and every one of them gasped in shock. Bu Ni Shang became even more resentful! It turned out that the archerypetition allowed Feng Yu Heng to not only win the phoenix hairpin, there was also a treasure like the Hou Yi bow. Seeing the Bu matriarch ring at her, Bu Ni Shang lowered her head. She knew that she had lost too severely. Not now. Feng Yu Heng spoke up and shook Xuan Tian Mings hand: Since you havee. It would be best to go in and light a stick of incense. After all, Lord Bu died right before my eyes on that day. If I do not go light a stick of incense, I will not feel at ease. That is fine too. Xuan Tian Ming still did not look at anyone else. The only one in his eyes was his not-yet-wed future official princess. But if you go in, then you must go in with an imperial aura. You must not lose face for this prince. Even more, you must not lose face for father Emperor! I know. She smiled thinly, her tone obedient. Xuan Tian Ming straightened himself out and reached out to pat her head. Bu Ni Shang then said: Your Highness, do you not find the Feng familys second young miss to be too arrogant? Xuan Tian Ming did not argue with her, nor did he get angry. He only replied with a question: This prince is happy to have her like this. What is it, do you have an objections? A jealous expression appeared on Bu Ni Shangs face, with a stubborn look appearing in her eyes. They were both girls who were engaged to princes, so why did the fourth prince not treat her as well as the ninth prince treated Feng Yu Heng? She was unhappy! At this point, Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua did not intend to remain for much longer. The two both gave some advice to Feng Yu Heng. Only after this did they get back in the carriage. Everyone present knelt on the ground, sending them off. Only after the carriage departed did the members of the Bu family let out a sigh of relief. But at this time, they heard the already parting Xuan Tian Mings voice clearly say: People of the Bu family, do not forget to go kowtow at the Feng manor for the departed head madam. Kowtow from the manors gates all the way to memorial tablet, do not miss a single step. Immediately following, Xuan Tian Huas clear voice also sounded, admonishing Bu Ni Shang A girl should not be too aggressive because sometimes, the more something is controlled, the more likely it will be lost. Bu Ni Shang lowered her head, her mind filled with how well Xuan Tian Ming treated Feng Yu Heng. The more she thought about it, the unhappier she was. As for the head imperial concubine, Bu Bai Ping, she had lost her momentum from earlier. Simply lying on the stretcher, she faced the sky with an emptiness in her eyes. It had to be said that the one who was most entertained at this very moment was the Feng matriarch. Originally, she felt that the ninth prince was only targeting the Feng family. Only now did she know that the one he was targeting was anyone who treated Feng Yu Heng poorly. So what if its the Bu family? What of the head imperial concubine? Did they not all suffer from a torrent of abuse! They were al leftpletely speechless! The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Feng Yu Heng had fought well for the Feng family. She wanted to pull that child over andfort her for a while. Quickly turning, she saw that Feng Chen Yu was flustered and looking in the direction of the departed carriage, a faint blush appearing on her face. She suddenly recalled that Feng Jin Yuan had once mentioned Chen Yus feelings. She could not help but calm her emotions and tug at Chen Yu, finally bringing her back to reality. Who would have thought that the head imperial concubine would take notice of Chen Yu at this moment. Seeing her face, she began to think for a long time before saying in wonder: Is everyone in the Feng family so bold? Hearing her speak this way once more, the Bu matriarch sent a re over, quietly whispering: Your father is no longer here. Do not cause any more disturbances. Bu Bai Ping felt wronged, Mother, this Feng familys eldest young miss is defying the decree! With these words, everyone froze. Nobody understood what these words meant. Feng Yu Heng, however, faintly smiled while looking at head imperial concubine Bu but remained silent. She decided for certain that she would watch from the sidelines to cool the Feng matriarchs heart. She had recalled that the Empress had decreed that whenever Chen Yu left the manor, she had to apply the ck blush, but today... Head imperial concubine please hear the exnation! Chen Yu was smart and directly knelt on the ground, Chen Yu did not intend to defy the decree, but today is Lord Bus funeral. Chen Yu is wearing white mourning clothes and is even wearing a white flower. It truly is not fitting to wear blush! Head imperial concubine may send someone toe look. Chen Yu has not used even a bit of blush today and hase solely to mourn for Lord Bu. Bu Bai Ping originally wanted to say a bit more, but she was cut off by the Bu matriarch: The intentions of the Feng familys eldest young miss have been received by this old one. Everyone, pleasee into the manor. Bai Qi will prepare the tea as punishment. As she said this, she red again at Bu Bai Ping, her eyes filled with warning. Bu Bai Ping was not an idiot. She naturally understood when to stop before going too far. After all, the Feng family was above the Bu family. Even if she, the head imperial concubine, were present, she was an imperial concubine without son or daughter. What difference was there between her and those favored beauties? Speaking truthfully, the one the Bu family relied upon recently was Bu Bai Qis only son, Bu Cong. She helplesslyy back down on her stretcher. Raising her hand, the strong eunuchs immediately carried her into the manor. The Feng familys group also followed them into the manor. Xiang Rong was at the back, her palmspletely soaked in sweat. She felt that there was a need to improve her courage. Especially when she followed her second sister out, there was not a single time where it ended peacefully. If this continued, she would definitely be scared to death. Finally entering the mourning hall, because everyone in the manor had left the manor to wee the head imperial concubine, the only ones left behind were the servants. However, they did not stop burning joss paper, causing the room to be filled with a unique funerary smell. When the people of the Bu family returned to the mourning hall, they took the ces of the servants. The Feng matriarch brought the three girls up, received some incense, lit it and put it in the incense burner. It seemed that everything was going smoothly; however, when Feng Yu Heng went to ce her incense in the burner, a child suddenly appeared from somewhere and bumped into her. With her hand shaking, the incense fell. She made no effort to catch it, looking on unfeelingly as the half-stick of incense fell to the ground. It lit a piece of joss paper, causing a small me to burst forth. One of the Bu familys servants quickly went forward and put out the fire. Bu Bai Qi scolded the child: What sort of ce is this? Is it a ce where you can freely run around? The child was frightened and began crying. Feng Yu Heng did not mind, only saying: A young child does not understand anything. Minister Bu, do not me him. But a child must be carefully watched, especially in this sort of ce. Just now, he only knocked down a piece of incense. If he knocked over the brazier, then it would be an incredibly big problem. At the time, my mothers mourning hall was burned down like this. Ah, speaking of this, even her body was burned. Young miss Feng, please have some discretion! The Bu matriarch became furious. Feng Yu Heng, however, smiled but did not defend herself. She only said: These pleas were unpleasant. Elderly madam, please forgive me. She properly ced the incense and retreated a few steps. Preparing to stand off to the side and wait for the Feng matriarch. But when she took those steps back, the child that had bumped into her extended a foot. The foot she raised hesitated, and her body slightly swayed, as she felt something support her arm. A voice that held a bit of anger then came from above her head.: Be careful. Chapter 143 – Possessed Possessed Feng Yu Hengs brow furrowed tightly. Her ability to recognize voices was very good. Once she had heard someones voice, she could definitely recognize who it belonged it. Just like the words be careful. She did not need to raise her head to know who it belonged to. Gently moving her arm and slightly bowing, she had a calm and serene expression, A-Heng greets your Highness Prince Xiang. The third prince Xuan Tian Ye! Immediately, everyone knelt once more. Xuan Tian Ye raised his hand and said: Everyone, get up! Today is Lord Bus funeral. These mannerisms are not necessary. As he said this, he looked at Feng Yu Heng, Nothing happened, right? Feng Yu Heng shook her head: Many thanks for your Highness concern. Nothing happened. Xuan Tian Ye did not say anything further, instead he took the initiative in helping Feng Yu Heng to the side. Only then did he go up and light a stick of incense for Lord Bu. He was someone who wanted to aplish great things. Although the Bu familys attentions were clearly not on him, he still had to do act the part. Feng Yu Heng moved back to the matriarchs side and quietly said: Grandmother, we should be returning, right? The matriarch had been a little shaken by Xuan Tian Yes earlier attitude. Hearing Feng Yu Hengs reminder, she finally reacted, Thats right. The incense has already been lit. Its time to return to the manor. She took the initiative in waving to Bu Bai Qi then led her three granddaughters out of the mourning hall. The number of people who came to offer their condolences today was high, so it was impossible for the Bu family to takeplete care of the Feng family. After exchanging greetings, they could no longer continue to send them off. But just as they reached the front yard, Bu Ni Shang appeared from out of no where, stopping Feng Yu Heng. Young miss Bu. Feng Yu Heng faintly smiled and looked over. She knew that some people would refuse to turn back unless they reached a dead end, Could it be that you feel the Bu familys funeral was too peaceful today? Hmph! A fierce look shed through Bu Ni Shangs eyes, Feng Yu Heng, remember this. Sooner orter, there wille a day where I will trample over you and have you kneeling at my feet. Oh! Feng Yu Hengughed, Might I ask Bu familys young miss, the way you are speaking, is it on the back of your aunt, who was thrown by my father Emperor and smashed your grandfather to death? Or is it your future husband, the fourth prince? If it is the fourth prince, I will remember to report this to father Emperor. You... Bu Ni Shang found that the moment Feng Yu Heng opened her mouth, she had lost. Leaving aside how she had said that she would tell the Emperor, she had directly went and called him father Emperor. Thispletely suppressed her offensive. They were both the Emperors daughter-inw, yet he had permitted her to call him father Emperor. What about herself? Bu Ni Shang resentfully red at Feng Yu Heng and no longer spoke. But when she turned to leave, she gave Chen Yu a look showing that they were of kindred spirit. The Feng matriarch angrily snorted and did not show Bu Ni Shang a kind expression. She even said: The children of the Bu family are raised to be like this? Bu Ni Sheng was angry, but she did not dare speak out against the Feng matriarch, no matter what. Once she did speak out, then it would truly show that she did not have a good upbringing. She was so angry that she almost could not breathe. She left, practically running the entire way. In her heart, she hoped that big brother Bu Cong would quickly return. The big brother who had doted on her since she was young would definitely support her. The Feng family was dyed in leaving the manor because of Bu Ni Shang. When they finally left the manor, the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, had also finished lighting incense and quickly followed them out. Chen Yu lowered her head, her cheeks bing a little red. She wholeheartedly thought that Xuan Tian Ye had chased after them because he wanted to speak with her. She did not, however, think that he would face Feng Yu Heng and say: Do you want this prince to send you back? Chen Yu was extremely shocked. She suddenly raised her head and looked towards Xuan Tian Ye, but his eyes remained on Feng Yu Heng, not even ncing in her direction. The matriarch also felt something was off. Staring at Xuan Tian Ye and Feng Yu Heng with uncertainty, she saw the Feng Yu Heng maintained her habitual indifferent expression. It was even a little simr to the ninth princes indifferent expression. She only shook her head towards Xuan Tian Ye and said: The Feng family has a carriage. I will not trouble third brother. When she called him third brother, it reminded Xuan Tian Ye of their rtionship. Chen Yu, however, did not see it this way. She said with great envy: Second sister and his Highness the third prince are really close. Feng Yu Heng felt that this big sister truly did not know the difference between right and wrong. As for Xuan Tian Ye, he turned an annoyed and disgusted gaze towards her, causing Chen Yu to tear up, as she prepared to use her most pitiable expression to change Xuan Tian Yes attitude. Unfortunately, Xuan Tian Ye did not even look at her. He only focused on talking to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng treats this prince as too much of an outsider. Either way, this prince must pass by the Feng manor on the way back into the capital and thought to bring you along. Feng Yu Heng shook her head once more, expressing that there was no need. Xuan Tian Ye did not persist, only nodding his head. His ever angry expression even revealed a bit of a smile. After that, he waved to the Feng matriarch and left. The Feng matriarch was stunned silly. As she saw it, the only people in the Feng family the third prince had any interactions with aside from Feng Jin Yuan was Chen Yu! Why was it today, that he suddenly became so close with Feng Yu Heng? She really wanted to ask Feng Yu Heng what really happened, but when she saw Feng Yu Hengs cold expression, the words that had reached her mouth were swallowed back down. She only said: Lets return! Just as she said this, the first one to move was Chen Yu. She rushed straight for the carriage and climbed into the carriage herself, ignoring the help of the maidservants. The matriarch knew her mood was sour, but she did not fuss over it, following her into the carriage. Feng Yu Heng brought Xiang Rong and the servants into the other carriage. On the way back to the manor, Xiang Rong suddenly said: Why do I feel like something is about to happen? Feng Yu Heng smiled and patted the back of her hand,forting her: It is fortune not disaster, but if it is disaster, it can not be avoided. If it is a disaster, we will deal with it. There is no need to fear. Xiang Rong nodded, her heart calming down slightly, but she still had concerns, Second sister, be a little more careful. Without mentioning the Bu family, I feel that eldest sister is a little off. Then lets treat it as watching a good y and see how good of a performance she can put on. Feng Yu Heng threw out these words. If Xiang Rong could see something, how could she not have felt something. Feng Chen Yu was already a little off since the day she feigned her illness. Having been instigated today, perhaps the y would begin very shortly. The carriage slowed before the Feng manors gates. The servants of the manor had been preparing to wee them back since early in the morning. Seeing the carriages stop, they swarmed like bees up to the rosewood carriage, helping the matriarch out first then helping Chen Yu. Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong also exited their carriage with the help of their two maidservants. Just as their feet touched the ground, they heard a surprised cry from the side of the other carriage! Xiang Rong was still easily frightened and trembled in fear. She then came to a realization: That was eldest sisters voice. Feng Yu Heng smirked and said to herself: Here it is! Sure enough, following that shrill cry, they heard Chen Yu, who had not yet exited the carriage, begin screaming Mother! Mother, you must not stand in front of the carriage. Allow Chen Yu to exit, ok? Xiang Rong retreated a couple steps in fear, but Feng Yu Heng grabbed her: Dont be scared. But the one closest to Chen Yu, the matriarch, was quite scared. Having been given a great shock, she loudly said: Cease your nonsense! The volume of this shout shocked even herself. The tone sounded as though it were meant to scold Chen Yu, but it was more so to help herself build some courage. Seeing a ghost in the middle of the day, what sort of thing was that? But Chen Yus shouts did not stop once. She would yell for her mother for a while then her grandfather the next, saying things like Chen Yu also misses grandfather. Chen Yu will go light incense at the ancestral hall every year. Grandfather, you do not need to worry about the family anymore. Everything is well. Everything is well! What nonsense are you speaking? The matriarch truly became angry, grandfather? Was that not just her husband! He had died so many years ago, so why was he brought up again? Quickly bring the eldest young miss out! Having been reprimanded by the matriarch, the maidservants gritted their teeth and pulled Chen Yu out of the carriage. Only then did they realize that Chen Yu appeared to be on the verge of a breakdown! Her clothes were messy and her hair scattered. The flower at her temple had fallen in parts unknown. Even one of her shoes had fallen off. The maidservants quickly used a cloak to cover Chen Yus foot. Chen Yu, however, became even more deranged and afraid: Grandfather! Grandfather, do not me Chen Yu. Chen Yu also misses you! Do note over here. Do note over here! Following this scream, Chen Yu wildly pushed away the servants near her and began legged it into the yard. The matriarch stomped: Quickly chased after her! Go call a doctor. Quickly call a doctor! Xiang Rong quietly asked Feng Yu Heng: Could it be that eldest sister saw something dirty? She shrugged and smiled, Her heart is plenty filthy, so her eyes will naturally see it. Just as she finished speaking, the matriarch came over, her face full of concern: A-Heng, what happened to your eldest sister? She replied in a frank manner: She has been possessed. As she spoke, she looked in the direction that Feng Chen Yu ran. Gradually, her gaze went towards the servant who was chasing her, Yi Yue. At that time, Yi Yue also happened to look back at them. The two made eye contact, and Yi Yue tripped over herself. Hmph! She let out augh, Grandmother, eldest sisters illness can not be treated by a normal doctor! The matriarch had been scared witless by Chen Yu. How could she tell that there was a hidden meaning behind Feng Yu Hengs words. She quickly followed up with a question: Then can you treat it? She shook her head: I am also just a normal doctor, so I naturally can not treat it. Then what should be done? Then what should be done! The matriarch anxiously wiped away tears. Granny Zhao reminded her from the side: Matriarch, perhaps a servant should be sent to wait for the master! Have the master quickly return to discuss the treatment of the eldest young miss. The matriarch nodded repeatedly then gave orders to the servants: Go quickly to the court gates to pick up the master. Tell him that there is an urgent matter at home. Have the mastere back to the manor immediately after the court session ends. The servantsplied and left. The matriarch did not have time to worry about anything else. Bringing granny Zhao, she chased after Chen Yu into the manor. Feng Yu Heng pulled Xiang Rong along and also entered the manor, Lets go. Lets also go watch this scene. A group of people chased over to Chen Yus courtyard. When they entered Chen Yu waspletely curled up in her bed. With the nket covering her head, she trembled endlessly. The matriarch stood next to the bed, not daring to get close. She repeatedly asked: Chen Yu, what exactly happened to you? After a long time, Chen Yus mood finally stabilized a little. She poked her head out from under the nket. Appearing quite mysterious, she looked all over the ce but never at anyone directly, specifically making sure to look in ces without people. The matriarch felt a sweat break out all over her body. With a room full of women, she felt that the yin energy was too heavy. She quickly asked a servant: Did the one who went to retrieve the mastere back yet? The servant was helpless: Madam, I fear that they still have not reached the gates. Open the windows and doors! Open them all! The matriarchs mind was in disarray. This room caused her to feel truly flustered. Chen Yu quivered and spoke with a trembling voice: I... saw mother and grandfather. Chapter 144 – Visited by Unruly People Visited by Unruly People The matriarch dropped her onto a chair. The impact caused a sudden jolt of pain to shoot through her waist. Who did you say you saw? Chen Yu trembled and said: I saw mother and grandfather. As she spoke, she looked around the room once more, her face filled with horror, Grandfather said he misses Chen Yu and misses everyone in the family. Mother said she died unjustly and that she is lonely being alone at the old home. Chen Yu spoke as tears fell from her eyes, Grandfathers appearance has changed so much. Chen Yu really misses grandfather! Wu... In the room, Chen Yu burst into tears. The matriarch, who had been frightened initially, now began to feel distressed by this crying. Old man Feng had passed away ten years earlier. At that time, Chen Yu was already four years old, so she naturally had some memories. Sighing for a while, the people of the family rushed over in this direction. Yao shi and An shi, along with Jin Zhen, entered the room together. Just as Han shi entered the room, her voice sounded out Oh dear, my eldest young miss! What happened to you now? Everyone felt a chill. Ever since Fen Dai left the manor, this Han shi had truly changed far too much. Very slightly, she began developing in towards the same direction Chen shi had. Today, Chen Yu did not argue with anyone. She devoted herself fully to this act. Instead, she was very happy to have someone like Han shi to y along with her I saw grandfather! And I saw mother! Han shi shuddered and shut her mouth. An shi frowned and shared a look with Yao shi. Neither had anything to say. Yao shi walked over to Feng Yu Heng, her gaze full of inquiry. She pulled Yao shis hand and quietly whispered a few words into her ears. Yao shis brow furrowed even tighter. Could it be that eldest young miss was possessed? Han shi could not longer hold it in and spoke once more. Her words were no different than what Feng Yu Heng had just said. The matriarch also believed this, but she did not know what should be done. Chen Yu continued to ramble incoherently. She would call out to her mother one instant, then her grandfather the next. Her act caused everyone to have a headache. The doctor that was brought over could not give an exnation, only saying that it was a possession, and he could not treat it. The matriarch waved her hand and dismissed the doctor. She held her waist and sighed, as it began to hurt. Yao shi turned around and looked out the opened window. After a long while, she let out a soft sigh and quietly whispered: If possible, I really do not want to remain in this family. These words were not heard by anyone else, but Feng Yu Heng heard it. Her lips curled into a smile, and her mood improved drastically Mother, such a day wille. It seems that big brother is sick. I saw big brother fall ill. Chen Yus nonsense started up again. It was mysterious and moving, Grandfather misses me and mother also misses me. Grandfather, do not me grandmother for not visiting you. There are simply too many things happening in the manor. Grandmother is unhappy too! The matriarch became flustered upon hearing this, but also began thinking it over. Ever since entering the capital, she had not returned to the old home even once. When old man Fengs coffin was carried back to the old home, it was done so by the younger generation. That old man shouldnt be ming her, right? Chen Yu acted up for a full four hours. It just so happened that it was a busy day at court. Feng Jin Yuan was dyed and dyed again without returning. Only after Chen Yu fell asleep from exhaustion did he quickly enter the room. At this time, after the matriarch had pondered for a four hours, she finally made a decision: The 28th of next month is your deceased fathers birthday. Take note of the day and prepare to pay a visit to Feng Tong county to make offerings to our ancestors. With this, the matriarch had made arge decision. Passed out on the bed, Chen Yus eyebrows slightly moved, a smile appearing on her face. That night, Yi Yue dismissed all of the servants in the courtyard, remaining in the room alone with Chen Yu. Chen Yu personally put an incense burning table on her table. She then personally ced three sticks on incense and knelt, kowtowing three times before saying: Mother, for your hatred, Chen Yu will definitely take revenge. Big brother must return from Feng Tong county to the capital. All of the things we have lost, Chen Yu will definitely retrieve them one at a time. Mother, just wait and see. Feng Yu Heng absolutely must die! Yi Yue helped Chen Yu up from the ground and quietly said: Eldest young master has finished his preparations on his side. He is just waiting for us to return. An angry look suddenly shed through Feng Chen Yus eyes, as she red at Yi Yue If it werent for dealing with Feng Yu Heng, I would definitely beat you to death! Yi Yue dropped to her knees in fear, Young miss, this servant knows her wrongs. At that time, it was the eldest young master that forced this servant. Only then did this servant... Enough. Chen Yu became more annoyed the more she heard. If it were not for Chen shi dying, she would not have been left without anyone to rely on. She really did not want to deal with her outrageous brother. Remember, you are my servant. It is my brother that likes you. If I do not agree, then he can not have you. This servant understands. This servant pledges my life to young miss and to never abandon young miss in this life. Un. Chen Yu nodded. Reaching out, she helped Yi Yue up, I am clear on the type of person my brother is. I trust you also understand. What has happened to the other girls he has taken in, I will not say. You should have heard a few things. Thus, Yi Yue, with me present, you can enjoy good days. If I were not present, your future would definitely be like those girls. Yi Yue took two deep breaths, doing her best to calm herself down. She knew that what Chen Yu said was correct. Everyone in the manor knew what sort of person the eldest young master was. Only by relying on the eldest young miss could she give Feng Zi Hao a wake-up call and preserve her own life. Yi Yue gave Chen Yu a deep bow: This servant thanks eldest young miss for the great favor. If matters this time work out, I will support you and send you to brother as a concubine. This was a promise Chen Yu made to Yi Yue. cing a servant at Feng Zi Haos side and dealing with Feng Yu Heng, this deal was not a loss for her no matter how she looked at it. Yi Yue reached a hand into her sleeve and pulled out a wooden box: This was given by the Bu familys young miss. Chen Yu did not even look at it before putting it in her sleeve, a sneer appearing on her face, Feng Yu Heng, the results of your arrogance is public outcry. Just Qing Le being ruined was no big deal. Following that, there will be a second Qing Le and a third Qing Le. Just you wait. After the Mid-Autumn festival in the eighth month, the entire Feng manor began making preparations to return to their hometown to make offerings to their ancestors. Even Feng Jin Yuan informed the court with his leave of absence. At the end of the month, Qing Yu brought ten girls who stood before Feng Yu Heng. These girls had appearances that were not out of the ordinary, but they were dressed cleanly, which made people feelfortable. Feng Yu Heng was very pleased with Qing Yus ability to choose people. Of these girls, she chose two first rate servants and four second rank servants. The remaining were also to remain at Tong Sheng pavilion to follow Qing Yus arrangements. Recently in Tong Sheng pavilion, Qing Yu was just like a manager. Whether it be on the inside or outside, she managed all affairs. Although it was a little busy, she was happy doing it. Feng Yu Heng gave the two new first rate servants the names Qing Lan and Qing Shuang. Qing Shuang was kept at her side, while Qing Lan was sent to Yao shis side, taking over granny Suns position. Just as she finished arranging things on her end, she saw Huang Quan running in while giggling. Before she even reached her, she began speaking very happily Young miss, take a look at who came back! Saying this, she gave way and allowed Feng Yu Heng to see the travel-worn Wang Chuan behind her. This servant greets young miss. Wang Chuan had been out of the manor for quite some time. Upon seeing Feng Yu Heng, she truly felt a little moved, especially after hearing Huang Quan mention Feng Yu Hengs spectacr acts. This caused her to feel even more annoyed that she could not return a few days sooner. She really wanted to see the spectacle of the triple arrow shot! Quickly get up. Feng Yu Heng stood up and actively helped Wang Chuan, You have had a hard time. It was not difficult. Wang Chuan disyed a smile. Continuously traveling caused her skin to have be a little more tanned. Qing Yu saw that Wang Chuan had returned and was also a very emotional. While greeting her, she introduced the new servants. The new servants were all very smart. Seeing that Wang Chuan and Feng Yu Heng got along very well, they knew that this girl must be someone very close to their master. Thus they all bowed and obediently greeted her: Greetings to sister Wang Chuan. They then faced Huang Quan and said: Greetings to sister Huang Quan. The two smiled and epted their greetings. They then exchanged some greetings before Qing Yu brought the new servants to familiarize themselves with Tong Sheng pavilion and the Feng manor. Wang Chuan remained with Feng Yu Heng to report the happenings in Xiao Zhou. She said: Second young master is very valued by Yun Lu Academy. The weing ceremony that the head teacher prepared was extremely grand. Our second young master is verypetitive. The day he formally became a pupil, he answered every one of the head teachers questions correctly and magnificently. Feng Yu Heng was very pleased to hear this. Zi Rui did not read very much, but his foundation in martial arts was taught by herself and Xuan Tian Ming. Especially his understanding of warfare, she trusted that among children of the same age, Zi Rui was definitely the best. After speaking about Zi Rui, Wang Chuan then told Feng Yu Heng: After arriving in Xiao Zhou, this servant found a girl proficient in medicine who is also obedient. That girls name is Le Ying Tian. She is 17 this year. She helps out in a local medical clinic. This servant used the excuse of looking for medicine to get to know her. Because she has a birthmark on her face, she has a bit of an inferiorityplex. She does not like interacting with people too much, but she has very good knowledge of medicine and medical herbs. Feng Yu Heng nodded: I am assured by your work. Wang Chuan continued: This servant told her of our matters. She also agreed to help develop those young girls. The book that young miss gave was also given to her. After reading it, she praised it as having been written by someone of excellent ability! Wang Chuan recalled the expression Le Ying Tian made upon seeing that book. She could not help but admire Feng Yu Heng just a little more. Pay a little more attention to the matters on that end. When the need arises, you must travel between Xiao Zhou and the capital, either way, Zi Rui is over there. You will have a reason to go. Wang Chuan solemnlyplied, This servant understands. The day that the Feng family departed for Feng Tong county was set for the tenth day of the ninth month. From the capital to Feng Tong county, the trip would take ten days. If they were slower or stopped midway, then it would be even longer than ten days. The matriarch prepared a great many things. Just offerings alone took up two full carriages. Just before they left the manor, everyone gathered in Shu Ya courtyard to listen to the matriarchs warnings. Han shi twisted her handkerchief and spoke up when the matriarch paused: Since we are returning to our hometown to make offerings, how can it be done without everyone present. The fourth young miss should go along as well. The matriarch snorted and reprimanded her: How can a child that has made mistakes have the face to go visit the ancestors? The eldest young miss has not made few mistakes. Can the fourth young miss bepared to the eldest young miss? The matriarchs eyes became fierce. In reality, she wanted to say You gave birth to a daughter of a concubine. How can that bepared to the daughter of the first wife? However, she remembered that Feng Yu Heng was still sitting there, so she felt ufortable with bringing up such differences. If you keep speaking, then there will be no need for you to go. Han shi was helpless against this. Wringing her handkerchief, she fell silent. The matriarch stood up, and granny Zhao put a cloak on her. Just as they prepared to move everyone outside, a servant hurriedly ran in. Out of breath, she did not have time to salute before loudly saying: Not good! The manors gates have been blocked by a group of unruly people! Chapter 145 – Debts of Blood Are Repaid in Blood Debts of Blood Are Repaid in Blood Everyone rushed over to the gate in a hurry. When they arrived, they saw that there were at least 20 people crowded around causing a ruckus. They were all in the primes of their lives, and they were all shouting Murders pay with their lives! Debts in blood will be repaid in blood! Feng Jin Yuan stood outside the gates with his hands sped behind his back in a dignified manner. The people who hade to cause trouble did not dare move forward, but their shouts continued and did not stop. The worst part was that there was a man on a stretcher in front of the gates whoy there like a dead man. His ragged clothes could hardly cover his body, while there were countless holes in his straw sandals. That morning, Wang Chuan and Feng Yu Heng had gone to gather at Shu Ya courtyard. At this time, Huang Quan appeared out of no where and ran over. Leaning close to her ear, she quietly said: Ban Zou said that something happened at Hundred Herb Hall. Feng Yu Heng frowned, a strong irritation washed over her heart, I got it. She coldly spat out these words then immediately broke through the crowd. She took the initiative and stood next to Feng Jin Yuan. Whether it was because she had appeared too suddenly or because she had recently been too vicious recently that she gave off a fierce aura, the originally arrogant troublemakers all shut their mouths. Each and every one of them looked at her, cautious and afraid. One person was a little slower to stop shouting, as he shouted Hundred Herb Halls pills caused the death of someone. Feng family, blood debts must be repaid in blood! Feng Yu Heng fiercely nced over at him, causing that person to shut their mouth. Feng Jin Yuan then said: A-Heng, it is a matter of Hundred Herb Hall. You must give the citizens an exnation. She did not even look at her father, only coldly saying: Father, do not worry. A-Heng naturally will not allow the Feng family to be tarnished. As she said this, she advanced a couple steps and looked around at the crowd of troublemakers. Raising the corner of her lips, she coldly said: Since it is a matter with Hundred Herb Hall, why did you not go surround Hundred Herb Hall and instead came to Feng manors gates? The people in the crowd looked at each other, pushing one another for quite some time. In the end, they pushed out someone to act as a representative. It was a man around 30 years old with a sturdy build. At this time, he deliberately put on a menacing face and took a step forward. Facing Feng Yu Heng, he shouted: Hundred Herb Hall is the Feng familys business, so we naturally muste to the Feng family to talk! Since you are the shopkeeper of the Hundred Herb Hall, then you must give us an exnation. The medical pills that you sell have caused someone to die. How should this debt be sorted? Feng Yu Heng was beside herself, How do you know that I am the shopkeeper? A twelve year old girl like me is able to manage a shop of that size? The sturdy man clearly did not have many spare brain cells and subconsciously said: The boss told us! Feng Yu Heng became spirited Who is the boss? Someone in the crowd immediately realized that they had revealed too much and quickly prodded the sturdy man. That man then immediately reacted and retracted what he said: What boss? Where did this bosse from? I said that there was a neighbor that told us. Hundred Herb Halls shopkeeper is the Feng familys second young miss. Feng Yu Hengughed. She no longer wanted to argue with them. Lowering her head, she looked down at the dead person lying down before saying: Bring your dead and follow me to Hundred Herb Hall. As she said this, she raised her voice. Facing the ever growing crowd of civilians and members of the Feng family, she said: If anyone wants to continue watching, thene along. When the timees, I want everyone to act as witnesses to see if there is any truth behind what they said about pills from Hundred Herb Hall causing someones death. Or if they are simply people with ulterior motives who havee to cause trouble. In the crowd of civilians, someone immediately shouted to head towards Hundred Herb Hall. The unruly troublemakers did not mind. They had caused a ruckus in front of the Feng familys gates, but this was still something to do with Hundred Herb Hall. Them wanting to go was not unreasonable. Thus, two strong men went and picked up the stretcher. Yao shi, hearing that something had happened with Hundred Herb Hall, became panicked and rushed forward. When she reached Feng Yu Hengs side, she quietly said: Might as well resolve matters here. If something happened at the Feng familys gates, your father will not ignore it. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Mother, he really might ignore it. Yao shi frowned tightly. No matter what, she did not feel at ease with Feng Yu Heng going to Hundred Herb Hall. Thinking for a little, she simply turned around and said to the matriarch: A-Heng is the manors second young miss. Regardless of whether she is the daughter of the first wife or a concubine, this matter is rted to the Feng familys face. Mother-inw will simply watch idly as A-Heng suffers grievances by a group of troublemakers? Ever since Yao shi returned to the capital, she had not made a single request of the manor. She had also put away her mannerisms as the former head wife. She had always remained submissive. Now that she spoke up and said such reasonable things, how could the matriarch allow Feng Yu Heng to go alone. She quickly followed up on Yao shis suggestion: Let us all follow along. Prepare the carriage as well. Once the matter is sorted, we will depart immediately. Thus, the Feng family followed the troublemakers as a group towards Hundred Herb Hall. The matriarch and Chen Yu sat in the rosewood carriage. While heading over, sheforted Chen Yu: Do not worry. I trust that, based on your second sisters skills, matters will very quickly be resolved. Chen Yu was in a trance. Nodding her head, she appeared absent-minded. The matriarch felt a little regret over sitting with Chen Yu. Ever since this granddaughter became possessed, she would call out to grandfather or mother. Which of them was not a dead person. Just sitting at her side, she felt horrified. What she did not know, however, was that Chen Yu was currently trying to figure things out. All of her ns had been made for Feng Tong county. Which person could not even wait for them to leave the capital before setting a tripwire for Feng Yu Heng? But, this was also good. Regardless of who it was, so long as it frustrated Feng Yu Hengs spirit, she would be happy. When they arrived at Hundred Herb Hall, shopkeeper Wang Lin was presently standing at the door. Seeing arge crowd approaching, Wang Lin felt his head swell. Picking out Feng Yu Heng from the crowd, he quickly trotted over and bowed, saying: Boss. Feng Yu Heng nodded and lowered her voice: Carefully watch over the shop. Do not give any observant people any openings. Wang Lin solemnly replied: A little earlier, Huang Quan girl came by. Now, there are people keeping watch on the inside and outside. It is absolutely safe. Only then did she rx. She quickly took a couple steps towards Hundred Herb Hall before turning to face the group of troublemakers. The members of the Feng family all exited their carriages and stood at Feng Yu Hengs side. Yao shi stood closest to her with a serious expression. She no longer had a timid expression, instead returning to the aura she had when she was the Feng familys head wife. An shi and Xiang Rong were also at her side. Xiang Rong had always been easily frightened; however, she did not appear to be scared today. Instead, she stood as close to Feng Yu Heng as possible, showing that she was on her side. There was also Jin Zhen. Although she stood at Feng Jin Yuans side, everyone could hear her clearly speaking in a sweet tone into Feng Jin Yuans ear: Husband, this is not just a matter for the second young miss alone. It is a matter involving the entire Feng manor. You must provide us support! Her voice was soft as a whisper with a warmth that was different from Han shis. After all, a servant raised by the family was a step up from Han shi, who came out of the red-light district. Feng Jin Yuan felt that the things Jin Zhen said were very reasonable. These unruly people actually dared go to the Feng manors gates. Did they think he was simply a showpiece of a prime minister? A-Heng, do not worry! Feng Jin Yuan finally spoke up, Regardless of the oue today, father will stand on your side. Feng Yu Heng smiled, Since that is the case, many thanks to father. But the ones she actually thanked in her heart were Yao shi, An shi, Xiang Rong and Jin Zhen for their support. People, in life, could not fight and stand alone. Perhaps, at the start, you would not feel anything. But when you had people at your side, they would support, trust and help you. Also, when they remain loyal to you, that is when you realize that remaining alone is the saddest thing. The group of troublemakers saw that they had arrived at Hundred Herb Hall and ced the stretcher on the ground. The sturdy guy then began speaking once more: Originally, it was just a slight cold. Buying from your Hundred Herb Hall was to treat his illness. Who knew that after eating a single pill, he would die. Comrades, do you not think that this Hundred Herb Hall is fraudulent store? Is this Feng familys second young miss not a ck-hearted boss? Having killed someone, should you not atone with your life!? These words were originally very provocative; however, perhaps this mancked a way with words. Aside from the people who hade with them, nobody else became incensed. Feng Yu Heng patiently waited for them to finish shouting before turning her head and asking Wang Lin: The pill our Hundred Herb Hall sells to treat a cold, how much does it cost? Wang Lin was a very intelligent person. He had determined long ago that despite the boss young age, there was not a single wasteful word that she spoke. Everything she said had multiple meanings. Now that he heard Feng Yu Heng ask this question, he straightened his waist and raised his voice for all to hear: Hundred Herb Hall has 15 kinds of medical pills. All of them need to be prescribed by one of the doctors here. The usage and dosage are strictly controlled. The pill that is mainly used for treating colds is called Yin Qiao Detoxifying Pill. Each pill is 2 taels of standard silver.1 Each prescription requires five pills to be effective. After he finished speaking, he nced at the troublemakers and added: That is also to say, each medicine would be sold five pills at a time. That is ten taels of silver. After he finished speaking, he finally understood Feng Yu Hengs meaning. He could not help but nce happily at the dead person. He then looked at the crowd of troublemakers: This lowly one will ask for the boss, when the deceased was still alive, where did he work? How much sry did he earn each month? After he asked this, the surrounding crowd beganughing. There was even someone impolite enough to shout: Ten taels of silver is enough for him to work a full year. So what if it is worth a year of work? The sturdy man became unhappy, Is money important or is life important? We wanted to use a years worth of money to buy medicine and have him treated. Is that something for you to care about? As he said this, he actually pulled out a prescription from his sleeve. Wang Lin went forward and received it. ncing at it, he nodded: It is indeed a prescription written by one of the doctors at Hundred Herb Hall. He then handed it to a partner to check with the records. The partner very quickly ran there and back before whispering something in his ear. Wang Lin then said: There is a record of him buying the medicine. The deceased did indeede to buy medicine at Hundred Herb Hall yesterday. Then you still dare to deny it? The sturdy man was aware of the situation and began speaking even more fiercely. But Feng Yu Heng shook her head, saying: Even then, there is no way to prove that it was the pill from our Hundred Herb Hall that caused his death. You still dare to be unreasonable? The sturdy man refused to ept it. Together with hisrades, they began another round of shouting: Relying on your power and superiority, you dare do this to themon citizen? Does Da Shun still have anyws? If you do not give us an exnation today, then we will go kneel at the pce gates and file a suit directly to the Emperor! Seeing that the voices of the people were bing louder and louder, Chen Yu tugged at the matriarchs sleeve and quietly said: Grandmother, if this continues, then the Feng familys name will be ruined. The matriarch also thought this way and wanted to remind Feng Jin Yuan to think of a way to end this situation; however, she heard Feng Yu Heng say: Guards, guide these people over to the Imperial pce! 1: This is as opposed to shattered silver. Chapter 146 – Reviving a Corpse Reviving a Corpse Feng Yu Hengs shout nearly frightened the life out of the matriarch, as she said: What are you doing? Feng Yu Heng replied to the matriarch words: Naturally, I am sending them to the Imperial pce! Werent they wanting to goin to the Emperor? It would not be good if they could not find the way. But this corpse must also be brought along. I will have a servant go find an imperial coroner to see whether it was the pill that caused his death. Only after examining the corpse can a result be dered. Hearing her response, the matriarch rxed. There could not possibly be anything wrong with Feng Yu Hengs medical pill. She was very certain of this point. She had also taken the medicines that Feng Yu Heng had given her. Although there were no medical pills, the other kinds of medicines were very effective too. The matriarch nodded: Thats right, A-Heng, you are doing things very properly. The unruly crowd immediately became dispirited upon hearing mention of a coroner. They looked around at each other, not knowing what their next step should be. Feng Yu Heng was entertained by their expressions. She could not help but say: Not even being able to follow a flow chart for framing somebody, yet you dare to do such an errand? She suddenly shouted and scolded them angrily Speak! Who was it that told you to do cause trouble for the Feng family? The crowd began trembling, and the sturdy man subconsciously said It was a gi... Shut your mouth! Do you not want to live anymore? Someone at his side tightly pinched him, giving him a warning. The sturdy man quickly shut his mouth and remained silent. Feng Yu Heng had received a piece of information from the other side and nced from the corner of her eye at Feng Chen Yu. She saw the other side had a worried expression, but she saw a hint of joy in her eyes. But she immediately determined that this matter was not caused by Chen Yu. Then who could it be? Bu Ni Shang? That was quite likely! While she was thinking, both sides remained in a deadlock. Feng Jin Yuan was anxious over this matter and waved his hand: If you do not agree with having a coroner perform an examination, then take the corpse back! This matter is rted to the Hundred Herb Hall and is unrted to my Feng manor. If you dare cause trouble for no reason, this prime minister will definitely have the governor of the capital punish you for the crimes of causing trouble! Seeing Feng Jin Yuan be fierce, the crowd of unruly people became scared. This was, after all, the current prime minister. Normally, how could they meet such a level of a high-ranking official? Even if they could meet one, they would need to remain at a distance and bowed down. They would be afraid to identally bump heads such an honored person, which would be like signing their own death warrant. But today, not only did they bite the bullet and bump heads, they even forcefully med the Feng family falsely of a crime. If it were not for their employers paying them too much, they would rather die than take this risk. With things progressing as they had, the sturdy man began acting childishly. He simply dropped his butt on the ground If you do not give an exnation, then we will not leave! Thats right! We will not leave! Everyone followed suit. For a while, there was arge group of people seated in front of the door to Hundred Herb Hall. Feng Jin Yuan felt his head swell and asked Feng Yu Heng: Would it be alright to call for a government official? Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head: If we are rough with them, then it will be the Hundred Herb Hall bullying people. The effect on the Feng family name will be toorge. Feng Jin Yuan also felt this way, but this was a situation where the schr had a reason that could not be clearly said! He waspletely out of options, so he simply closed his eyes and ignored everything. Feng Yu Heng thought to herself: What could I have possibly relied upon you for? She then looked at the unruly people on the ground and sneered: The medical pills my Hundred Herb Hall provides are unique within the entirety of Da Shun. The reason the medical pills are so expensive is each small pill has five times the medicinal content of a medical soup. These medical pills are easy to carry around and are easier to consume than medical soups. They can be taken any time and any where. Even if there is no water, they can be chewed up and swallowed. There is also a high content of hawthorn to reduce the bitterness. This will make it so the patient will not find it hard to swallow. She no longer paid any attention to the unruly people, instead beginning to slowly mention all of the upsides to the pill. The troublemakers became confused, What are you doing? Feng Yu Heng spread out her hands: Very clearly, I am advertising my medical pill. Your medical pill has already killed someone. What the hell are you advertising! That is what you have said. Before a coroneres to perform an examination, I will not admit it. Hearing her still mentioning the coroner, the people seated on the ground began trembling. Gathering together, they began discussing something in hushed voices. Feng Yu Heng did not pay any attention to them. She once again spoke, this time about the Hundred Herb Halls business: Our Hundred Herb Hall does not just sell medical herbs. There are also doctors who will perform a free examination before prescribing medicine. Especially doctor Le Wu You. Two or three times every month, he will personally be an attending physician. He will focus on treating all kinds of untreatable diseases. Hearing her mention Le Wu You, an unrted citizen cut in That doctor Le is truly a divine doctor! My wifes eyes could no longer see clearly five years ago. After finding doctor Le for a few treatments, she can now see perfectly clearly with no blurriness. He took the lead, and even more people began praising Le Wu You. Feng Yu Heng remembered the madam with bad eyes. It was a slight cataract. Hearing everyones praise, the unruly people lost it and pointed directly at Feng Yu Heng: What exactly are you doing? Feng Yu Heng smiled and shrugged: Again, very clearly, I am stalling for time. Why are you stalling for time? Naturally, it is to wait for someone. Waiting for someone? They began to feel afraid. It wouldnt be that she had already sent someone to call a coroner, right? Who are you waiting for? She is waiting for this prince! Everyone heard this voicee from the back. It was a clear and swift voice that floated over. The voice did not seem to be particrly loud, but everyone was able to hear it. Hearing just the words this prince caused the citizens legs to go weak, as they all knelt. The people of the Feng family were also quite shocked. Raising their heads, they saw a carriage approaching. Standing there was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. Chen Yus eyes lit up then immediately darkened. It seemed that the matriarch had taken a step forward and blocked her line of sight. She truly wanted to push the matriarch to the side, and her hand was already raised; however, she endured it. Yi Yue was at her side and quietly advised her: Young miss, you absolutely must not get angry. She took two deep breaths and finally stemmed her anger. Feng Jin Yuan just wanted to ask this second daughter of his when she had called for his Highness the seventh prince, but when he saw Huang Quan standing behind Xuan Tian Hua, he understood. He did not think any further. Leading everyone of the Feng manor, he knelt down. From the carriage, Xuan Tian Hua raised his hand and waved his sleeve, saying: You may all rise. The sound of a group of people thanking him for his grace sounded out. Everyone looked towards Xuan Tian Hua with a worshiping expression. This unique man was like a deity who descended from the heavens to the mortal realm. Even when he looked at the troublemakers, he still had a pleasant look. The boss of Hundred Herb Hall is this princes sister, which is to say his Highness Prince Yus future princess. Today, something happened at Hundred Herb Hall, but this prince did note to take a side. Instead, it is to act as a witness. Witness? Everyone was curious, what was he going to be a witness for? Feng Yu Heng took a few steps forward and arrived before Xuan Tian Hua. One was proper and otherworldly, while the other was entric. This was truly a pleasant scene. The corpses be is slightly bruised. There are signs of blooding from the mouth, eyes and nose. He appears to have been poisoned. She spoke slowly, listing out the symptoms. The sturdy man found some courage and said: He was poisoned by the medical pill. Feng Yu Heng ignored him, only taking time to speak with Xuan Tian Hua: In the end, what poison was it, only the poisoned person can say clearly. But these folks will not allow for a coroner to perform an autopsy. This, A-Heng can understand. After all, an autopsy requires the body be cut open. This is a bit cruel to the deceased. Xuan Tian Hua listened carefully, faintly smiling and nodding. Only when she finished speaking did he say: Then your opinion is... Revive the person and have him tell us what exactly he ate. Feng Yu Hengs words were so shocking that everyone present copsed. Even Yao shi trembled and nervously looked over towards her. Feng Jin Yuan then nced at the corpse on the ground, his body bingpletely stiff. The corpse was very thoroughly dead, so how could it be revived? But Xuan Tian Hua did not believe that Feng Yu Heng was exaggerating. He simply nodded and said: Very well, then revive the corpse. The people thought these two were definitely crazy. Reviving a dead person, were they really deities? But nobody dared speak up. One was the daughter of the prime minister and one was the son of the Emperor. With these two together, they formed an indestructible alliance. Feng Yu Heng nced at the unruly troublemakers and coldly said: Do you have any objections? What sort of objection could they have. The person was dead, this was very certain. They had lived for so long, yet they had never heard of a dead person being revived. The sturdy man shook his head, No objections. If you have the ability to revive him, then we will have him say it himself. But if he cant be revived? Then I will admit it. Feng Yu Heng did not want to say too much. She gave an order to a clerk at Hundred Herb Hall: Bring the deceased to the back hall. She then said to Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother, please head inside. Xuan Tian Hua nodded then pointed at two troublemakers and said: You two,e with me. Act as witnesses with this prince. Just like this, Feng Yu Heng brought three people into Hundred Herb Hall. Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch wanted to follow them in, but they were brought to the outer hall to rest by Wang Lin Doctors treating people and saving lives require peace and quiet. Feng Jin Yuan flicked his sleeve and muttered: So bothersome! In fact, he truly wanted to see how a dead person could be revived. However, he did not know that the revival of a dead person could not be seen by even Xuan Tian Hua, who was stopped outside a small room. Seventh brother, do not me me. A-Heng can not be disturbed by people when saving lives. After she said this, she took a couple steps forward and lowered her voice and said: The person is not dead at all. I naturally have a method for waking him up. Xuan Tian Hua finally calmed down, saying with a smile: Since that is the case, this prince will wait here for the good news. Even he was not allowed in, so the two troublemakers naturally did not dare make a request. They could only stand behind Xuan Tian Hua and obediently stay in ce. Their gazes, however, would asionally drift towards Xuan Tian Hua. With an honest to goodness prince nearby, the two thought of how they would boast about this wondrous experience. However, they did not think about whether a prince appearing before them was a blessing or a curse. The corpse was carried into the room by the stores clerk. After Feng Yu Heng lifted the curtain and entered, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan immediately closed the rooms door then guarded the door. Not to mention people, even flies would not be able to fly in. As for Feng Yu Heng, who had entered the room, she quickly walked up to the corpse and grasped the persons wrist. Moving her consciousness, she directly entered her pharmacy space. Chapter 147 – The Truth Comes Out The Truth Comes Out The personal pharmacy of a special medical officer from the 21st century, how could it simply sell medicine. Feng Yu Heng smirked. This smile having a bit a resemnce to the devilish charm Xuan Tian Ming had. Reaching out with her hand, she grabbed the corpses cor. A twelve year old little girl dragged the grown man as though he were a chicken and headed for the second floor. She stopped before a chart of the human anatomy. In her previous life, she had added some rooms to the second floor of her pharmacy, one of which was an operating room. Inside, all of the equipment was exactly the same as in a military hospital. Regardless of howrge the surgery, so long as she knew how, it could bepleted in this operating room. As for the corpse in her hand... Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes. He was notpletely dead. This was something she could tell from a nce. He was definitely notpletely dead. Inter generations, medicine determined that only with brain death could someone truly be considered dead. As for the method to determine brain death, this was something the doctors of this age truly could not aplish. Others go off of breathing, the heart and the pulse to determine if a person is alive or dead. In her eyes, this was incredibly ignorant. Looking at the chart of the human anatomy, she pressed a mechanism on the wall, causing a small door to open. Feng Yu Heng dragged the corpse and walked in. The smell of disinfectant washed over her, as the lights in the room turned on. It was as though the room knew that someone wanted to enter. Everything was ready for use. She smiled. After having experienced living in the ancient era for so long, she realized how useful the inventions of the 21st century were. Putting the body on the operating table, Feng Yu Heng was ustomed to putting on her whiteb coat, which was hanging at the door. Connecting the EEG1, she prepared the defibritor and ced a stomach pump to the side. Taking a deep breath, she retrieved the familiar feeling of being a doctor. She calmed herself down and looked at the data presented by the medical instruments. All of the data produced by the instruments showed that this man had indeed not yet suffered brain death. Feng Yu Heng now had a good understanding. She gave him a cardiac stimnt and attached the defibritor. Only after he recovered his pulse would she use the stomach pump to get rid of the poison in his stomach. The clock in the operating room showed that a full hour had passed. She wiped away some sweat for thest time and finallypleted the revival of a dead man. In reality, this was just essential knowledge for her; however, for the ancient people, this was no different than the revival of a dead person. Feng Yu Heng did not dare think about what would happen if there came a day when the people of Da Shun learned that organs could be reced. Would this world go crazy over it, or perhaps.... would they say she had gone crazy. She smiled bitterly and did not think on it any further. Removing her whiteb coat, she dragged the person back down to the first floor. Standing in the ce she had been when she first entered, she moved her consciousness and returned to the small room in Hundred Herb Hall in the blink of an eye. With Huang Quan and Wang Chuan keeping guard, everything outside was normal. Feng Yu Heng ced the person who had been saved on a soft bed and left the room. The people outside were very patient. Perhaps it was because they knew that reviving a dead person must not be an easy matter. There was nobody who anxiously rushed her. Even the two representatives of the troublemakers were standing obediently behind Xuan Tian Hua. Seeing here out, and that she had changed her clothes, they subconsciously asked: He was revived so quickly? In truth, they did not believe that he could be saved. A dead person was sure to be dead. The Feng familys second young miss was not a deity. How could she have the ability to revive a dead person. But at the very moment, Feng Yu Heng very seriously nodded her head: He has been revived, but the effects of the anesthetic have not worn off yet. That will need another hour. Once these words were said, the two people were so shocked they nearly fell to the ground. The revival of a dead person was one matter. What the revival signified to them was another matter. For a while, the two looked at each other in dismay. They subconsciously retreated a step, wanting to leave this back area and return to the front, so they could discuss this matter with everyone else. But before they could move a full step, they heard Xuan Tian Hua, who had been sitting there the entire time, speak up and ask: Where are you going? On that day, the two stood in ce, with neither leaving nor remaining being good options. Feng Yu Heng watched these two and felt a wave of contempt for them. Regardless of what you do, check your conscience first. If money is acquired at the cost of a life, then I trust that there wille a day when someone else trades your life for wealth. Her words were gloomy and frigid. It was as though an emissary from hell hade, causing the two to begin sweating profusely. Feng Yu Heng, however, no longer paid any attention to them. She only looked at Xuan Tian Hua and spoke with a slight smile: Seventh brother, Ive troubled you. Xuan Tian Hua shook his head, Its not much trouble. Minger is still at the military barracks. If there is a matter here at your end, then I will naturallye over. Since you call me seventh brother, there is no need to be this modest. The two chatted for a while when she heard a clerk from Hundred Herb Hall call her: Boss, that person woke up. Feng Yu Heng immediately invited Xuan Tian Hua and the two troublemakers: Lets go in and take a look! The two people naturally did not want to go in, but this was to no avail, as Wang Chuan and Huang Quan each took a side and dragged them into the room. The two could not understand how two thin girls could have such strength. Even if they struggled, they could not break free, and running away was even more impossible. After the two entered the small room, they saw that the person that everyone thought was dead was now very much alive and sitting on the bed. The only problem was his current condition was still a little poor. He needed help from the clerk from Hundred Herb Hall to remain sitting. Feng Yu Heng walked forward and ced her hand on his wrist. After a while, she slightly nodded and said to the man: There are no longer any major problems. There is no need for you to worry. That person was at a loss. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, he said: They said I was already dead? She nodded, In the eyes of others, this is true. However, to me, you were still alive. He did not understand her words, but he did understand that it was this girl who had saved his life. Assuming a posture, he was about to kowtow; however, he was stopped by Feng Yu Heng Rather than kowtowing here to me, how about we go outside together, so you can tell everyone about your experiences. That person naturally wanted to cooperate, so he vigorously nodded. Borrow the strength of the clerk, he stood up and followed Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Hua out. After everyone was once again standing outside Hundred Herb Hall, and everyone was able to see that the corpse had been revived, the area fell silent. It remained silent for the duration of half a stick of incense. There was not a single sound to be heard. After that, who knows whose child it was that suddenly began crying. They cried while shouting: Mother, I am hungry! Everyone broke intoughter over this child. Either way, it managed to dilute the shock and fear that came from the revival of a dead man. Thus, everyone began to discuss: To actually have revived him, is the Feng familys second young miss a deity? A deity she definitely is not, but she is certainly a divine doctor. I heard that she is the former divine doctor Yaos granddaughter. This is the Hundred Herb Halls true medical ability! In the future, when we need to see a doctor or fetch medicine, we need to remember toe to Hundred Herb Hall. Just like this, Feng Yu Heng had performed a live action advertisement for Hundred Herb Hall. As for the unruly troublemakers, when they saw the person who was originally a corpse standing there, they all wanted to turn around and leave. But before they could turn around, some government officers appeared behind them and surrounded them. They managed to control the entire crowd very well. Feng Yu Heng took a couple steps forward and loudly said: You said my Hundred Herb Halls pills have poison, right? I have revived the person for you, so I will request that everyone present listen carefully. Is it my Hundred Herb Halls pills that have poison, or is it your hearts that are poisonous! Once these words came out, the man who had been saved took a couple steps forward with the help of the clerk. He then extended his hand and pointed at the sturdy man and angrily said: Its him! It was him that brought along a girl with her face covered that found me. I just happened to have caught a cold, so they gave me some money toe get treatment at Hundred Herb Hall. They also demanded that I had to buy a medical pill from here. I did as they said and ate the pill. They then pretended to buy me a steamed bun in goodwill; however, after I ate that steamed bun, my insides began to hurt. What happened after that, I do not know. It is not the medical pill that was poisoned. The poisonous ones are him and that girl that brought the steamed bun! Once the truth came out, Xuan Tian Hua immediately shouted: Take them away! The officers did not say a single word. With each officer taking one, the entire crowd of troublemakers was led away. They were all ordinary civilians, but because they had seen money, they had done something incredibly stupid. Once such a thing was revealed, how could they have the ability to refute it. One by one, they dropped to their knees and begged for forgiveness. Unfortunately, to have their lives spared, there were conditions. This prince asks you, Xuan Tian Hua looked at the sturdy man and said: What sort of person is the person with a covered face? If you speak truthfully, this prince will allow you to not die. The sturdy mans face was at a loss, She always kept her face hidden. She was very wealthy. With a wave of her hand, she gave each of us 100 taels of silver. But I really do not know who she is! Someone echoed: We could not even see her appearance clearly. Thats right! The sturdy man said: She wore a ited bamboo hat on her head and had a very thick gauze that hid her face and went all the way down to her waist. We could not see anything clearly. Xuan Tian Hua shook his head helplessly, Since that is the case, we can only put you all in the condemned cell for the crime of murder. He did not say anything else, only raising his hand. Countless officers moved in unison and took the crowd of unruly troublemakers away, as they shouted and begged for mercy. Finally, the area before Hundred Herb Hall became peaceful. The Feng matriarch let out a long sigh of relief, as she thought to herself about what a narrow escape this was. However, she was also very impressed by Feng Yu Heng actually being able to revive a dead person. Feng Jin Yuan also felt the same way. In just three short years, this daughters medical prowess had actually improved to such a degree. If she were given another three years, would she improve even further? Not waiting for them to think any further, the surrounding civilians suddenly dropped to their knees. One by one, they kowtowed towards Hundred Herb Hall and Feng Yu Heng. Feng Jin Yuan saw this scene and felt shocked. As for the civilians, their shouts began to pick up: Hundred Herb Hall benefits society and saves lives. Divine doctor Feng is capable of regrowing bones! The Feng family is our savior! With these words, the Feng family had managed to share some of the spotlight and received the courtesy of the people. The Feng matriarch could not help but feel smug. Just as she said, this second granddaughter had always been a heaven-defying expert. How about it, now even the Feng family had been praised. Feng Yu heng smiled and waited for them to finish kowtowing three times before saying: Please, get up. Benefiting society and saving lives is the purpose of Hundred Herb Hall. I just hope that this sort of thing never happens again. Human life is of the utmost importance. Nobody should ever take someones life and trade it for wealth. Da Shunsws are not just to punish the wicked, it is also used to keep a persons heart within bounds. Both good and evil are equally noted, as karma affects reincarnation. Laws keep the heart at ease. Xuan Tian Hua led the apuse, and the citizens also began apuding. Feng Chen Yu, however, red at this scene with eyes filled with bitterness. She hated that the person behind this had been so stupid. Not only did they fail to deal with Feng Yu Heng, they even helped bring apuse for her Hundred Herb Hall. She really did not know if this person was hurting her or helping her. Nobody saw that across the street from Hundred Herb Hall, there was a girl wearing a bamboo hat with a gauze covering her face hidden in a corner. She watched on with even more bitterness than Chen Yu. Leaning slightly against a brick wall, one of her fingers dug fiercely at that brick wall, as blood dripped from her finger nail... 1: Brain wave scanner Chapter 148 – Are You All Tired of Living? Are You All Tired of Living? The case at Hundred Herb Hall was finally resolved, and Feng Jin Yuan also let out a sigh of relief. Recently, matters of the court were unclear. The Emperor showed bias towards certain princes and would punish and demote others. The only one he doted on was the ninth prince, and he was a good for nothing. This caused the high-ranking officials to have plenty of private discussions. Something even more unclear than the state of the courts was his own Feng family. Between two of his daughters, one was praised repeatedly, while the other was punished repeatedly. As a prime minister, this was something that confused him. But Feng Jin Yuan had always been cautious. No matter how much praise Feng Yu Heng received, he did not hope that this matter would escte to the point where it was hard to control. Feng Yu Heng had the support of the wild ninth prince, but his Feng family had absolutely nothing. Feng Jin Yuan bowed deeply towards Xuan Tian Hua and said: Many thanks to Prince Chun for helping keep control of the situation for the Feng family. Xuan Tian Hua still maintained his gentle appearance and slightly raised his hand, saying: Please rise, Minister Feng. Its only as much trouble as raising a hand. It is also to help out my little sister. Both directly and indirectly, his words made it clear that he had onlye to help Feng Yu Heng. Feng Jin Yuan had be ustomed to how the two brothers treated the Feng family. He also did not mind, so he thanked him once more before saying to Feng Yu Heng: We have been dyed quite some time. We should get going. Feng Yu Heng nodded and also said to Xuan Tian Hua: Many thanks to seventh brother for helping me out of a predicament. A-Heng needs to go with the family today and return to Feng Tong county to make offerings to our ancestors. It will take around one month before we can return to the capital. When Xuan Tian Ming returns from the military barracks, seventh brother, please tell him about it. Yes. Xuan Tian Hua backed up two steps, Be careful on the road. Even after you have arrived, take care. I will make sure to inform Minger, so there is no need for you to worry. Feng Yu Heng smiled and nced at him, backing up a few steps as well before returning to the matriarchs side, Grandmother, lets go. The members of the Feng family once again bid farewell to Xuan Tian Hua and got in their carriages. Feng Chen Yu, however, tripped as she passed by Xuan Tian Hua. Her body fell sideways towards Xuan Tian Hua; however, he suddenly dodged. Chen Yu was taken by surprise and fell tot he ground. Yi Yue rushed forward in fear to help her up. The matriarch was also pretty shaken by this fear and repeatedly asked: Have you been hurt? Chen Yu teared up in sorrow, but she did not have the nerve to raise her head to look at Xuan Tian Hua. Raising her skirt, she rushed to enter a carriage. Already seated in a carriage, Feng Yu Heng lifted the curtain and happened to see this scene. Seeing Xuan Tian Hua look in her direction, she could not help but cover her mouth andugh, causing Xuan Tian Hua to helplessly shake hishead. Finally, the carriages slowly began moving. Having been dragged around for an entire morning, they were tired physically and mentally. Each and every one of them closed their eyes for some sleep in the carriages. Feng Yu Heng was no exception. This trip was calm and peaceful. After twelve days, Feng Tong county entered their sights. Only then did Yao shi let out a sigh of relief and said with some worry: I was always worried that something would happen on the road. Feng Yu Hengforted her: Do not fear. There are measures that can be taken in any situation. But she knew that this peaceful journey was but the calm before an inevitable storm. Feng Chen Yu had expended a great deal of energy to return to Feng Tong county, so it could not possibly be truly for the sake of making offers to the ancestors. She squinted her eyes and lifted the curtain to look outside the window. Far away, Feng Tong county could be seen. It was like a that was prepared and waiting for her arrival. The carriages stopped at the boundary marking stones to Feng Tong county. It was precisely noon on the 22nd of the ninth month. The sun at the end of Autumn was still strong. When everyone in the Feng family was helped off their carriages, it was so bright that they could not open their eyes. Han shi sat in the carriage at the very back. The swaying from the travel caused her to be a little dazed. When she exited the carriage, she did not even raise her head before shouting: Why are we getting out so early? Arent we still far from the gate? Her shouts voiced the thoughts of everyone else. Everyone believed that the carriages should not have been stopped here at the boundary marker. But it would not do for them to not stop. After passing the boundary marker, there was only a small road into Feng Tong county. Now, that road waspletely blocked by a group of people. It was so thoroughly blocked that even a person would find it difficult to squeeze past, much less a carriage. Yao shi stared at the group of people blocking the road and frowned. Leaning close to Feng Yu Heng, she quietly said: They are people from the Chen family. Only then did she remember, the Feng family and Chen shi were born and raised in Feng Tong county. It was also because of this that when Feng Jin Yuan participated in the imperial exam, Chen shi could have an opportunity to take care of the matriarch in the old home. But for the Chen family to be blocking the road, what was the meaning of this? For a while, the Feng and Chen families opposed one another on this small road. Feng Jin Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, a dark expression on his face. Looking at the group of people from the Chen family, he coldly said: Give way! The Chen family did not respond, nor did they give way. Instead, they advanced a couple steps. The Feng matriarch felt that this family was truly too despicable What are you doing? Are you acting as kings of this road? Are there stillws in this world? Feng Yu Heng stomped over to the matriarchs side and softly said: Grandmother, do not get angry. Of all things, tranquility is most important. With her going forward, the emotions of the Chen family immediately changed, as two elders around 70 years of age shakily walked forward. Staring at Feng Yu Heng, they asked: Are you that girl from the Feng family? Feng Yu Heng asked: Which girl? However, Feng Chen Yu quickly went forward and grabbed the two elders hands, as tears began falling from her eyes Third great uncle, fourth great uncle, Chen Yu really missed you! The two old mens expressions immediately calmed down upon seeing Chen Yu. They patted her back while wiping away tears. The one called third great uncle asked her: Your elder brother said that it was the Feng familys second daughter that caused the death of your mother. Is it this one? Chen Yu appeared shocked: Why would brother say this? Although second sister does not usually get along well with us, to have caused mothers death... this crime is a little toorge. Great uncle absolutely would not dare speak randomly. Hmph! The old man snorted coldly, Chen Yu, you have had a good personality since you were young, but you do not know that good people are easy for others to bully! Your mother was our familys only daughter in her generation. For her to have died in some outsiders home, how do you want for us to be at peace with this?! Feng Yu Heng watched these two old men and found it quite funny. She could not help but turn her head and ask Feng Jin Yuan, who was at her side: Father, does the Chen family have the ability to settle debts with our Feng family? Was it not said that once a daughter marries into a family, she bes part of the mans family. Why does the Chen family repeatedly insist that we are considered outsiders to Chen shi? Without needing her reminder, Feng Jin Yuan also felt ufortable from hearing those words. He immediately became unhappy: Chen shi entered my Feng familys gates. Disputes and such matters are naturally decided by my Feng family. Either way, she has died, and the Feng family performed the funeral for her as the head wife. What, does the Chen family want to take their daughter out from the ancestral Feng familys grave? Very well, this prime minister will immediately go back to the family residence to write up a divorce document. You can send people for her coffin tomorrow! In the end, Feng Jin Yuan had been a prime minister for many years. The words he said caused a great deal of pressure on the others. For a family of merchants like the Chen family, how could the endure such threats? If Chen shis coffin were really taken out by the Feng family, what sort of situation would that be? The two shouting old men immediately shut their mouths. Feng Chen Yu, however, concentrated her attention on Feng Yu Heng and spoke in a soft and sweet voice: Second sister,e greet third great uncle and fourth great uncle. They are elders, so you should salute and pay your respects. Not waiting for Feng Yu Heng to speak, the two old men angrily snorted. One of them pointed at Feng Yu Heng and said: You just stand there. You absolutely must note over and salute us! We can not handle your grand salute. It will overwhelm us. Feng Yu Heng really wanted tough, but she also felt that the other side were elders, after all. Whatever the case, she had to leave them some face. She could only hold it in and deal with it. The matriarch could no longer endure watching on. ring at the Chen familys people, she said: Quickly move out of the way! The Chen familys elder shook his head: If you want to enter the county, you may, but this girl and her concubine mother must not enter. Feng Yu Heng let out an eh sound and asked Feng Jin Yuan: Feng Tong countys magistrate is someone from the Chen family? Feng Jin Yuan shook his head: How could that be. Then why does what they say about letting us in or not count? Feng Jin Yuan also was not very clear on this point, People of the Chen family, do not be excessive. Excessive? The old man became angry once more, Our familys perfectly fine daughter was carried into your Feng manor. Yet at around 30 years old, she had her funeral. Who exactly is the one thats excessive? Life and death are determined by the heavens. Her own body was not well, so who could be med for that? Feng Jin Yuan! The old man trembled with anger, You should be very clear on the exact reason. Today, I will leave things at this point. If you want to enter the county, you must leave that mother and daughter here! A gloominess floated to Feng Yu Hengs face, while a stern look entered her eyes. Seeing it, the Feng matriarch shuddered and subconsciously retreated a couple steps. She then heard Feng Yu Heng speak: You wont allow me and my mother in? Very well! I must ask, which of the seven wrongs did shemit? What reason did the Feng family have to chase my mother out? Chen shi was a concubine promoted to the head wife position and originally did not get much spotlight. Your Chen family profited but did not find a corner tough behind. Instead, you now dare to act out like this? How would it benefit you to cause the copse of the Feng family? As she spoke, she walked forward. A strong and oppressive aura exuded from her body, causing the two old men and the rest of the Chen family to retreat. Feng Yu Heng had not finished speaking, Your Chen family assumed that simply leaving the capital would be fine? After all these years, so long as the Feng family desires, it can move a finger and see how many officials you have bribed and how much money you have moved. People of the Chen family, have you tired of living? Do you want to live in jail? She peered over with a pair of eyes that seemed to havee from hell. Staring directly at the old man, he dropped to his butt in fear. 70 year old arms and legs, how could they handle falling. Having fallen to the ground like that, he could not stand for a long time. The other old man stomped angrily, pointing at Feng Jin Yuan This is what your Feng family teaches? The person who answered was the Feng matriarch: Your Chen family has no say in how our Feng family teaches its daughters. If it were not for Chen Yus face, could your Chen family have continued to exist to this day? You want an exnation? Fine! Isnt Zi Hao watching over the grave? Have Chen Yu watch over the grave with him! The matriarchs words caused Chen Yus face to turn white in fear. With her mouth partially open, not a single sound came out. Even the Chen family did not think the Feng matriarch could say such things. For a while, they did not move. The arrogant voices that wanted to get revenge for Chen Yu gradually became lowered. In reality, they had been frightened by Feng Yu Hengs words. The Chen family was a merchant family. After many years of doing business, bribing government officials was amon thing. Especially after having done magnificent business for many years with the many officials of the court, the amount of money that changed hands was boundless. If they really damaged the Feng familys face, then if a standard first rank prime minister wanted to destroy a merchant family, would that not be an incredibly easy matter. The Chen familys people opened up a path under the fourth great uncles instruction. The two old men, one sat on the ground, one stood to the side, as they watched the Feng familys carriages mightily enter Feng Tong county. Eventually, their eyesnded on Feng Yu Heng, who had remained at the matriarchs side. This concubines daughter had been back in the capital for how long? To be able to receive the doting of the matriarch, it seemed that she was a threat to Chen Yus position. She really could not be kept around. She could not be kept around! Chapter 149 – This Is my Feng Family’s Daughter to the First Wife This Is my Feng Familys Daughter to the First Wife Passing by the Chen familys blockade, the Feng familys group very quickly entered Feng Tong County. Feng Jin Yuan declined the magistrates banquet invitation and brought the entire family over to the Feng family residence. At the beginning, the Chen familys people quietly followed behind the group of carriages, as they were still filled with anger; however, when the group neared the Feng residence, they no longer followed them. The Feng family was definitely not grand. It was a simple little courtyard that had a schrly feel to it. When they arrived, there was already someone standing at the gate to wee them. Feng Yu Heng looked towards that person and saw that it was an elderly person who looked to be at least 80. Wearing a blue robe, his hair, eyebrows, and beard were all pure white. Unlike the two elders from the Chen family, however, he body was not hunched. Instead, his face was rosy and posture upright. Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch quickly went forward and knelt before the elder, saying: n elder. The members of the Feng family also quickly knelt down and said in unison: n elder. On the way over, Feng Yu Heng had listened to Yao shi speak about the matters of this residence. Ever since Feng Jin Yun became an official in the capital, one by one, all of the Feng n moved to higher positions, and not many people remained. It was basically only the old and the weak. Recently, this n elder had reached 80 and was from Feng Jin Yuans grandfathers generation. He had great prestige within the Feng family. It was said that he was a very fair but strict person. He practically never got involved with matters between the younger generation, but once he became involved, he would definitely not show and bias. While she was thinking, she heard the n elder say: Jin Yuan, you are the current prime minister. Logically, you should not be performing such a grand ceremony. But the Feng familys rules can not be broken. You havee back to make offerings to our ancestors, so you can not miss out on a single courtesy. Feng Jin Yuan said: n elder is correct. Un. The n elder nodded, You may all rise. Feng Jin Yuan was the first to stand up then helped the matriarch. Immediately after this, everyone in the Feng family stood up. Feng Yu Heng noticed that the n elders gaze seemed to have swept past her but did not stop. Sweeping his gaze over Chen Yu, it was simply just a nce as well before looking away. In the end, it fell on Jin Zhen. Feng Jin Yuan immediately thought of something. The matter of taking in Jin Zhen was still unknown to the rest of the n, so he quickly said: This is a new concubine that grandson took in. The n elder waved his hand: There is no need to inform the n of such trivial matters. A concubine will be unable to enter the genealogical record. You can decide things for yourself. Follow me in. After he finished speaking, he turned around and stomped into the residence with his hands sped behind his back. Some servants guided the carriage drivers to where the carriages could be left, while the members of the Feng family entered the courtyard. If returning to the ancestral residence were something that happened annually, then the rules would be fewer. For someone like Feng Jin Yuan, who had not returned for many years, the amount of rules was obviously higher. Not giving them a chance to rest their feet and before the rooms were assigned, the old n elder spoke: The ancestral hall is already open. Jin Yuan, bring your mother, your official wife and daughter to your first wife along with me to pray in the ancestral hall. Once these words were said, Chen Yu wiped away some tears and grieved: n elder, my mother has already passed away. The old n elder nced at Chen Yu and asked Feng Jin Yuan in confusion: This is the daughter born to you by that concubine? Why does she not know the rules? Feng Jin Yuan felt embarrassed: This is Chen Yu. She is not a concubines daughter. She is grandsons eldest daughter to the first wife. Daughter of the first wife? The n elder looked at Chen Yu and pondered for a long time, Hm, I have a bit of an impression. Your eldest daughter is called Feng Chen Yu, but your eldest daughter is not the daughter of the first wife, the second daughter is! As he said this, he looked towards Feng Yu Heng and waved to her: You are A-Heng? Come over to great grandfather. A-Hengs face had a graceful smile, as she walked up and bowed to the old n elder: A-Heng greets great grandfather. The n elder slightly helped her and said: This is my Feng familys daughter to the first wife. Chen Yus eyes immediately filled with tears. She turned to face the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan with grief-filled eyes, but with the n elder standing there, the matriarch had be someone of the younger generation. What was there for her to say? Feng Chen Yu gnashed her teeth ferociously. Feng Yu Hengs existence was bing more and more of a bother to her. She hated that she could not just throw that person deep into the mountains to feed the wolves. Feng Jin Yuan knew that for the people of the family residence, Yao shi and Feng Yu Heng were still the head wife and daughter of the first wife. The people from the old home all adhered to old knowledge, and he did not want to argue too much with the n elder at this time. He said to Yao shi: Lets go. Follow this prime minister in. Yao shi silently followed behind Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch. Her face was expressionless. Even when she passed by the n elder, she did not say a single word. They entered the ancestral hall and knelt. Some servants then came forth and handed them some incense. Each person had three sticks of incense, and all were lit. There was a n member who was responsible for chanting. After this, they kowtowed. Finally, after the ritual waspleted, the matriarch went forth and ced the incense in the censer. Only with this was the ceremonypleted. Feng Yu Heng and Yao shi acted in ordance with the rules for the daughter of the first wife and the head wife. Yao shi did not feel much of anything after this. She was, after all, the original head wife. She could not be any more familiar with these rituals. Feng Yu Heng, however, was a little troubled. If it were not for the servants directing her, she really would not know what to do. Even with this being the case, there were still times where her actions were incorrect, which caused the person who was chanting to look at her a few times. But she did not care. After the incense was ced, she took the initiative to apologize to the n elder: A-Heng has lived for too long in a mountain vige and has not worked with the rules of the n residence. For the areas that werecking, I hope great grandfather will forgive this. Feng Jin Yuan was so furious that he wanted to p her across the face. Mountain vige this, mountain vige that. She would not forget to mention the mountain vige regardless of where she went. Was she afraid that others would not know that she had lived in a mountain vige or something? His facial expression was clearly seen by Feng Yu Heng, who could not help but secretly sneer at him. Now you know that this sort of thing was easy to say but sounded bad? At the time, what were you thinking when you promoted a concubine over the head wife? The shameless things you have done are done, but now you want others to go find face for you? Not only will I, your grandaunt, not go find you any face, I absolutely must tear off anotheryer before I have had my fun. The matter of A-Heng and concubine mother Yaoing to the ancestral hall to pay respects today, I hope great grandfather will make sure nobody else will speak of it to outsiders. A troubled look appeared on Feng Yu Hengs face. As she spoke, she turned her head in the direction of where Chen Yu was, a nervous expression appearing on her face. The old n elder waspletely puzzled: Why? Because... A-Heng is not the proper daughter to the first wife, after all. Concubine mother Yao is also not the head wife! Just now, the Chen familys people blocked the road to the county and shouted about beating and killing. If they found out A-Heng and concubine mother Yao came to the ancestral hall, while eldest sister did not, perhaps... they might get violent. They dare? The n elders eyes became pointed and his beard trembled. Thinking about what Feng Yu Heng had said, he asked the matriarch: If your family has always been such a mess, there was no need for you to return and make offerings! The matriarch trembled with fear. Hastily bowing, she said: n elder is exaggerating. The matters of the family were mishandled by this old one. It will not happen again. As she spoke, she internally med Feng Yu Heng. There were times to reveal a secret, but she had to do it before the n elder. Actually, it did not matter whether they worshiped this old home, but her husband was still buried here! Feng Jin Yuan also said: The matters of the family have inconvenienced you. The Chen family is nothing but a disorderly mob that is not worth mentioning. The n elder nodded then looked at the group of people standing in the yard, especially Feng Chen Yu. That appearance made him feel that she was no good. He had lived for over 80 years and met countless people. He had heard that Feng Jin Yuan had given birth to a daughter with the aspect of the phoenix long ago, but if it was Feng Chen Yu... no matter how he looked, she did not look like it. Forget it, you can go rest. There will be servants who will bring you to your rooms. As for the matter of daughter to the first wife and daughter of a concubine, no matter how you decide, it is your own matter. But here, the Feng family only recognizes Yao shi and A-Heng. Having said this, the n elder left. Feng Chen Yu turned her head, not wanting to look at him. She had already mentally cursed this old man 50-odd times. Feng Yu Heng was happy with seeing Chen Yus expression. Dragging Yao shi, she left the ancestral hall. She then deliberately stopped before her and said: We will be causing eldest sister some grievances during these few days. It is all the n elders decision. A-Heng is powerless to do anything about it. If you are unhappy, go speak to the n elder about it! Do you dare? What could Feng Chen Yu say? Turning around, she left with Yi Yue. The matriarch asked the servants: Where is young master Feng Zi Hao? The servants were slightly startled and carefully thought for a while before replying: Madam is speaking about the young master watching over the grave, right? He has been living in the mountains. The n elder built a small room for his next to the grave. He also left a personal servant to attend to him. The matriarch felt sorry for him and could not help but re at Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan did not think that the n elder would actually chase Zi Hao into the mountains, but it was him that said for Zi Hao to watch over the grave. Now, that child was truly watching over the grave, so what could he say? He could onlyfort the matriarch, saying: Early tomorrow morning, I will go up the mountain to see him. The servants led everyone to their rooms. Feng Yu Heng helped Yao shi get settled first. After seeing her lie down and rest on her bed, she returned to her own room. Wang Chuan helped her with the bed sheets, while Huang Quan received the meal sent by the servants, Young miss,e eat a little. I saw some servants sending food over to madams side as well. Though there were not many masters at the Feng n residence, there were plenty of servants. Most of them were kept around in preparation for n members who asionally returned. When Feng Yu Heng ate, she nced around this room once more. She noticed that there was a brush and ink. In the blink of an eye, an idea came to her. She walked over to the table with the brush and ink. The two servants were confused and could only follow. They saw Feng Yu Heng tear a piece of paper, raise the brush and wrote some poorly-written words on it. Huang Quan facepalmed: Young miss, have you been practicing the whip for too long that you have regressed? She rolled her eyes at Huang Quan: Take a good look and see whose handwriting does this resemble? Wang Chuan was more serious and looked at the writing. She saw that Feng Yu Heng had written: Come to Qi Feng Mountain tonight. This handwriting and tone... Feng Zi Hao? Feng Yu Heng gave her amending look then ced it in Wang Chuans hands, Find a chance to ce it in Feng Chen Yus room. Make sure she sees it. Huang Quan was confused: Why is that? Feng Yu Heng did not keep her guessing, exining: Feng Chen Yu had put in such great effort to bring us to Feng Tong county. Why is that? Did you truly believe it was to make offerings? Young miss believes that she and Feng Zi Hao have nned to frame you? It is just a guess. Regardless of whether my guess is correct or not, causing trouble for her will not affect us. Having done something bad, her mood was good. Feng Yu Heng ate two bowl of food before lying down to rest. Two hourster, Yi Yue discovered this note before the bed. Puzzled, she brought it to Feng Chen Yu: Young miss, please look. Chen Yu opened the note and nced at its contents. She immediately determined it hade from Feng Zi Hao and notified Yi Yue: Light a candle and burn this note. Yi Yue acted ordingly, but she also asked curiously: Was it the eldest young master who sent it? Chen Yu red at her and sneered, If it wasnt him, who else could it be. Tonight, you will apany me on a walk up Qi Feng Mountain. Chapter 150 – Indulging in Pleasures on the Ancestral Grave Indulging in Pleasures on the Ancestral Grave That night before midnight, Feng Chen Yu covered herself in a dark hooded cloak. With Yi Yue in tow, she sneaked out from the residences side door. The two were extremely careful, as they feared being discovered. Fortunately, the county was different from the capital. Once night fell, there was not a single person on the roads. There was not even a night patrol. They practically trotted the entire the entire way to the base of Qi Feng Mountain. Chen Yu leaned against arge tree, gasping for air. Young miss, just hang on a little longer. It will be better once we enter the mountain. Yi Yue felt a little anxious, as she saw that Chen Yu appeared to be unable to continue walking. Chen Yu fiercely red at her and cursed: You worthless bitch. Dont think I dont know what sorts of ideas you have. In a while, when we meet with my brother, watch your mind, mouth and eyes, or else you will need to watch out for your own ass! Yi Yue was sharp and quickly promised her: This servant is only here to apany young miss and will not even nce at eldest young master. Knowing your own identity is enough. Yi Yue nearly cried, Young miss, this servant is not anxious to see eldest young master. Its that this ce is not safe. Let us get into the mountains first before resting. Chen Yu coldly snorted but did not continue to rest. Tightly wrapping the cloak around herself, she moved her legs and headed into the mountains. However, she did not know taht there were two people walking just behind them, dressed like ghostly shadows. Their footsteps were light and soundless, and they heard every word of Chen Yus conversation. Feng Yu Heng smiled while pulling along Wang Chuan. She quietly said: I never would have thought that Feng Zi Hao would take in his younger sisters personal servant! Wang Chuan felt her young miss loved gossip too much, but upon thinking more on Feng Zi Haos conduct, it was nothing to be surprised about, Wasnt it said that hes even slept on the Feng familys eldest young miss bed. The children of the Feng family really are quite intriguing. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow and looked at her, as Wang Chuan felt that she had said something wrong and quickly said: Aside from young miss. Only then did she smile with satisfaction and continue to drag Wang Chuan along on this chase. At this time, she heard Ban Zous voice float by as though it were the wind: Do not only pay attention to idly chatting. Pay attention to the surface of the road. Feng Yu Heng was driven mad and replied through gritted teeth: Your master has not yet be that blind. Wang Chuan slightlyughed but did not speak. As for Chen Yu and Yi Yue, who were up ahead, neither had entered Qi Feng Mountain before. The two wandered around back and forth inrge arge circle until Yi Yue suddenly called out in surprise: Not good! Chen Yu was startled and hastily asked her: What happened? Eldest young masters note only said to meet in the mountains, but it did not say where in the mountains? This Qi Feng Mountain is quiterge, so where would we go to look for him? Only then did Chen Yu react. Yi Yue was correct. For such arge Qi Feng Mountain, where were they going to go look for Feng Zi Hao? She looked around then pondered a little before saying: Lets go to the peak. I heard that big brother is living in a room up at the peak. We cant go wrong if we go look for him there. Feng Chen Yu only remembered that Feng Zi Hao lived at the peak, but she neglected the reason he lived there. Because that was the Feng familys ancestral grave, and Feng Zi Hao was keeping watch over the grave, if they wanted to meet Feng Zi Hao, they first had to see a patch of graves. Thus, when the two finally reached the peak, Feng Yu Heng and Wang Chuan sessfully heard the two scream Ah! in surprise. Feng Yu Heng grinned, Have they not just entered the graveyard. Is there a need to shout in surprise? Wang Chuan very seriously replied: Normally speaking, a young miss from arge family running into a grave in the middle of the night should scream. But Chen Yus screams did not continue for very long. Yi Yue tightly covered her mouth in fear and anxiously said: Young miss, you absolutely must not scream! Aside from eldest young master, there are other members of the n living here! Chen Yu felt a cold sweat break out because of the graveyard. Her face also paled from fear over what Yi Yue had said. Yi Yue wanted to look away from this pale face. From the capital all the way to Feng Tong county, Feng Chen Yu had applied the ck blush. Now that it was finally night time, she could rx a little. For Yi Yue, however, who had looked at her darkened face for roughly ten days, she felt this white face was a little awkward. Who is over there? Suddenly, a male voice came across and caused Chen Yu to tremble in fear once more. Yi Yues eyes, however, lit up. She had listened carefully to that voice and spoke with a little excitement: Young miss, do not be scared. Its eldest young master. Chen Yus gaze turned towards the source of the voice. Sure enough, she saw Feng Zi Haos figure approach from the graveyard. She let out a sigh of relief and pulled away Yi Yues hand from her mouth. Quickly walking towards Feng Zi Hao, her heart was filled with joy. Feng Zi Hao also saw the two of them and quickly walked over to them and hurriedly asked: Why did youe? I have alreadypleted the arrangements. What have youe for? If you were discovereding here in the middle of the night, wouldnt all of our efforts have gone to waste? Chen Yu was stunned, Was it not you who called me here? When did I call you here? Feng Zi Haos response caused Feng Chen Yus heart to immediately skip half a beat. Had she been tricked? Looking again at Feng Zi Hao, she saw that he did not even look at her. Instead, he was looking directly behind her. Chen Yus heart twitched and suddenly turned around. Sure enough, Yi Yue had a charming look, as she weed Zi Haos gaze. The two gazed passionately at one another with a thick aura of love! So it was you! Chen Yu fiercely spat out these words and pped Yi Yue. You shitty ve! For the sake of meeting my brother, you actually came up with this sort of n to have mee up the mountain! Yi Yue dropped to her knees. Her hand covered her face in grief, she said: Young miss, please calm down. It really was not this servant! This servant does not know anything! This servant does not know anything! That piece of paper was given to me by you. If it wasnt you, then who was it? Anger burned at the bottom of her heart. She then angrily turned her head towards Feng Zi Hao I was bullied at home by Feng Yu Heng, while the matriarch wholeheartedly favors her. How much have I been forced to suffer? With great difficulty, I sent someone back to the old home in hopes that your ns are sessful. But you actually partnered up with this servant to deceive me? Feng Zi Hao, who have you not let down? Have you not let down our dead mother? Feng Zi Hao was stunned by her insults, When have I partnered with anyone to deceive you? When have I ever deceived you? Previously, from a young age to present, the one thing he hated to see the most was Chen Yus grief. This little sister of his had been born too beautiful. She was so beautiful that when she teared up or got angry, it caused others to want to dote on her. Feng Zi Hao took a couple steps forward to hug Chen Yu: Good little sister, brother truly did not deceive you. Chen Yu hastily retreated a couple steps: Donte over here! She patted the area Feng Zi Hao touched with disdain and shouted: You even want to corrupt the maidservant at your little sisters side. You are too shameless! Spitting out these words, Chen Yu turned around and ran down the mountain. Feng Zi Hao called out to her from behind: Chen Yu! Do not run, listen to brother! But he only called out a couple times before stopping. As for Yi Yue, she did not make a single sound. Chen Yu felt that this matter was too cruel. This elder brother had never done a single proper thing from a young age to this point. The year he turned twelve, Chen shi arranged a knowledgeable person for him. Ever since that moment, it seemed as though Feng Zi Hao had be addicted. Every day and every night, he repeated two things: finding women and changing women. His hands actually extended to the maidservant at her side. What sort of use would she have for such an elder brother? Chen Yu ran while crying. She did not, however, see that before she had run very far away, Yi Yue and Feng Zi Hao came together. Wang Chuan turned her head in embarrassment and quietly said: What is the Feng familys eldest young master doing? This is the ancestral grave! Feng Yu Heng sneered: Does someone who has be overwhelmed by lust care about such things? Sure enough, as she said this, Feng Zi Hao truly did not even take note of the ancestral grave. Holding Yi Yue, he began moving his hands up and down her body. In a very short span of time, he had torn open her top. As for Yi Yue, she had also missed Feng Zi Hao greatly. Having been provoked to such a degree, she put on a seductive appearance. The two did not care for time nor ce and actually began indulging in pleasures at the Feng familys ancestral grave. Feng Yu Heng was exasperated: Wang Chuan, tell me. The younger generation of the Feng family doing this sort of thing before their ancestors, can the karma be good? Wang Chuan was too embarrassed to even look, as she tugged at Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, lets go back. Feng Yu Heng giggled and said: Dont be in such a rush. Watch a little longer. Wang Chuan, dont keep your eyes closed the entire time. There is not much learning material for this sort of thing. It would not do for you to not know a single thing when you get married. Wang Chuans entire face became bright red from what she had said. She truly could not understand how her familys young miss could dare to say such things! Just as Wang Chuan was being stubborn, they suddenly heard the sound of running from further down the mountain. Feng Yu Heng turned her head and saw Feng Chen Yu running back. Sheughed: Wang Chuan, Wang Chuan, quickly open your eyes! There is about to be a great scene! Wang Chuan became a little interested from hearing her. Opening her eyes, she saw Feng Chen Yu rushing towards Feng Zi Hao and Yi Yue wildly. While she ran, she shouted: Slut! Beast! Feng Yu Heng had sharp eyes and immediately saw arge stone in Chen Yus hand. She thought to herself that this was desperate! Sure enough, just as Feng Zi Hao and Yi Yue, who were immersed in an erotic mood, saw Chen Yu return, they were horribly startled. Before either of the two could react, Chen Yu had already raised the rock. Aiming at Yi Yues head, she fiercely brought it down! The pitiful Yi Yue could not even make a sound, as her head was smashed open by Chen Yu, and she lost her life on the spot. Feng Yu Heng grinned: She truly is fierce! Ah! Just as she spoke, Feng Zi Hao suddenly screamed loudly. Looking again, it was Chen Yu who was choking him after she had killed Yi Yue. I killed your bitch! Chen Yu had practically snapped, as she desperately choked Feng Zi Hao. But her strength was notparable to a males. After just a few moments, she was pushed away by Feng Zi Hao. Have you lost your mind? Feng Zi Hao angrily threw a tantrum while coughing repeatedly, Damn it. This one is simply doting on a girl. What the hell are you getting fussy about? Doting on a girl? Haha! Chen Yuughed madly, Doting on a girl who was at your little sisters side? Doting on a girl and indulging in pleasure before the ancestral grave? Feng Zi Hao, you are a bastard! Why do you not die? She shouted herself hoarse, as the veins in her eyes could be seen pulsating. She just did not understand. How could a perfectly good girl like her have a brother like this? Feng Zi Hao also became angry. Rushing forward, he grabbed Chen Yus arm, as his consciousness became cloudy: Good little sister, could it be that you became angry that brother doted on that girl? Dont cry, dont cry. Brother will also dote on you! Brother loves Chen Yu the most! As he said this, he continued forward and pushed Chen Yu, who was not standing steadily, down to the ground. With his disgusting mouth, he rubbed his cheeks against Chen Yus... Chapter 151 – Shit, This Great One Has Been Plotted Against Shit, This Great One Has Been Plotted Against Feng Zi Haos old problem reared its ugly head once more. So long as it was a beautiful girl, even if it was his own little sister, he would not let her go. Feng Chen Yu was also quite fierce today. When Feng Zi Hao came forward, she fiercely bit his neck. Having been viciously bitten, Feng Zi Haos neck dripped with blood, as he screamed loudly. Chen Yu took advantage of this opening to stand up and desperately run down the mountain. Feng Zi Hao chased behind her, angrily cursing: Shitty girl, wait for me! Sooner orter, there wille a day where you will be mine! The most beautiful girl in the capital? Hmph! Even if you were the most beautiful on earth, you could only be someone who sleeps in my bed! The more Chen Yu heard, the more disgusted she felt. She increased her pace even further. Even if she tripped here, she would only roll down a certain distance before she could stand back up. She knew that her brother had already lost all sense of reason. If she did not run, she would definitely be vited by him. Damn it! Feng Zi Hao used his hand to cover his neck and came back with a hand covered in blood, Wait for this great one to first deal with that slut Feng Yu Heng tonight. After that, there will be plenty of time to deal with you. Feng Chen Yu, you can not escape the palm of my hand. As he spoke, he nced at Yi Yues corpse and kicked it in disgust. He muttered to himself: Fortunately, the old guys that old man sent were not here tonight. Otherwise, there might be an even biggermotion. He bent down and began taking care of Yi Yues corpse. Feng Yu Heng watched him dig a hole next to the ancestral grave and buried Yi Yue there before leaving. She mentally noted the location of that hole and called for Wang Chuan before heading down the mountain. By the time she returned to her room in the ancestral residence, it was already past three in the morning. Huang Quan had waited for them in the courtyard the entire time. Seeing the two of them return, she asked: How was it? Wang Chuans face became red and did not speak. It was Feng Yu Heng that said: It was quite the sight. Huang Quan did not understand what this so-called sight meant, but she saw that the two of them had returned safely, which allowed her to breathe a sigh of relief. The two servant entered the room and lit a candle before taking care of cleaning up Feng Yu Heng. Seeing her fall asleep, they retreated from the room. Feng Yu Heng was still not ustomed to having a servant keep watch overnight. Even Ban Zou was chased far away when night came. But tonight, she felt a little regret in not having one of the two girls stay behind because not long after shey down, she felt that something was not quite right. It felt like something in the room was slowly beginning to spread. It was odorless and colorless, but it attacked her sensory organs quite fiercely. Feng Yu Heng was very certain that there were no problems with the room when she entered. Moreover, when she brought Wang Chuan up into the mountains, Huang Quan had kept watch over the courtyard. If anyone had entered her room and done something, they definitely would have been discovered. The only possibility was that there was something in the bedroom to begin with. What could it be? She leaned over and was hit by a sudden feeling of dizziness. A warmth rushed to her face, and her cheeks immediately began to feel hot. This heat extended to her ears. Feng Yu Heng was a medical officer. How could she not know what drug this was. It was a potent aphrodisiac that took effect when inhaled through the nose. The potency was so great that it caused her to feel a certain urge that was impossible to resist. She forced her eyes open, as her vision was already bing blurry. It was in this panicked haze that she stared at the bedside table. Thats it! It must have been a problem with the candle. In the day time, she was outside. Even when it reached the evening, she had prepared to go out, so she did not enter her bedroom. These candles had been lit for the first time when she returned. If it had been lit beforehand, it would have spread out even morepletely. Feng Yu Heng knew that even if it were her, she could not continue to handle it. Using thest of her consciousness, she moved her right hand to the phoenix-shaped birthmark on her left wrist. With the movement of her consciousness, her entire body vanished from atop the bed, leaving behind only some scattered sheets and a boiling hot body temperature. Entering her space, Feng Yu Heng finally rxed a little. No matter what, at least this space was hers alone. Whether she had fallen ill or was treating an illness, she could avoid being disrupted by other people, and it would not taken into consideration by the ns of others. The effects of the drug were bing more and more serious. Her body felt unbearably hot and her mouth incredibly dry. Feng Yu Heng desperately crawled along the floor . She remembered that there was a case of mineral water under the counter. So long as she had water, so long as she could oust the effects of the drug, she would be fine. Either way, nobody would being to this space. This was the best ce for her to seek refuge. Inside the space, Feng Yu Heng was doing her best. Inside the room, the candle that had been tampered with drugs broke at the middle. When itnded on the ground, it just barely touched the curtain, but mes immediately sprang up and engulfed the bed in an instant. It was also in the blink of an eye that everything from nkets to the bed frame caught fire. Hidden in the darkness, Ban Zou felt something was not quite right. Moving his body, he arrived at the side of the bed and reached out. He wanted to pull Feng Yu Heng out, but he found nothing. Ban Zou did not dare believe it and felt the bed once more. Once again, he found nothing there. The mes became bigger and bigger. He had no time to worry about his skin being burned, so he simply felt around the bed. When he was certain that there was absolutely nobody there, he felt his heart drop. He was Feng Yu Hengs hidden guard. His mission was to ensure his masters safety. He could definitely ensure that Feng Yu Heng had not left the bedroom, but why was there nobody on the bed? The fire had be sorge that he could no longer stand next to the bed. Ban Zou called out a few times: Master? Master! The moment he called out the second time, the bedroom door was broken open. He turned around, desperately hoping that it would be Feng Yu Heng. Unfortunately, it was Huang Quan and Wang Chuan. A big fire had started in the room. When the two girls had been in a light sleep realized that something was wrong. When they rushed in, they only saw Ban Zou standing in the room, stunned in ce. The mes caused his face to appear bright red. They also made the hard contours of his face quite apparent. Huang Quan became angry, What are you standing there in a daze for? Quickly pull the young miss out! Wang Chuan, however, had already rushed over to the side of the bed. Without worrying about the mes, she rushed onto the bed. After a while, she came back out. The corners of her clothes had caught fire, and some of her hair had been burned. Huang Quan quickly went over to help put out the fire when she heard Wang Chuan say: Young miss is not on the bed. Ban Zou also added: Master is missing. Huang Quan did not understand: Missing? What do you mean missing? Ban Zou, what are you saying? Ban Zou had already recovered from his initial horror and told Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: I immediately noticed the fire and searched the room. I came when the fire was not very big, wanting to save master, but there was nobody on the bed. His face was cold, and a fierce look appeared in his eyes. There was actually someone capable of taking someone from under his nose. For a hidden guard, this was the greatest failure. I will definitely find and bring master back. Ban Zou threw out these words and disappeared. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan faced the fierce fire feeling no less anxious than Ban Zou. Huang Quans lips trembled and asked Wang Chuan: What do we do. We lost our princess. Wont his Highness skin us? Wang Chuans skin crawled and felt numb, Being skinned would be considered light punishment. She pulled Huang Quan and backed up. The fire had already reached the door, and more servants began to gather in the courtyard after having been woken up in shock. Each and every one of them began shouting: Fire! Theres a fire! Huang Quan gritted her teeth in annoyance: So god damn annoying! I really want to kill them all and forget about it! Wang Chuanforted her: Calm down a little. Ban Zou has already gone to go look for her. Lets put out the fire first then look to see if any clues have been left behind. Huang Quan nodded, Alright, then I will go get some more people. After she said this, she turned around and left the room. As she ran, she loudly shouted: Fire! Someonee put out the fire! Wang Chuan was choked by the smoke and could no longer remain; however, she still wanted to search around the room once more. Thus, she simply tore her dress and covered her mouth and nose. Picking some ces where the fire was less severe, she searched around some more. Unfortunately, up until Huang Quan returned with people to put out the fire, Wang Chuan did not find a single clue. Therge fire on this side caused everyone to wake up, including the old n elder. Everyone gathered in the courtyard where Feng Yu Heng was staying. Yao shi sobbed while desperately trying to rush forward. Huang Quan held her tightly while repeatedly saying to her: Young miss is not inside. Madam, you absolutely must not rush in there! But how could Yao shi listen to her, If she is not in there, why does she note out to see me? A-Heng! A-Heng, say something! Do you want to scare your mother to death? Feng Chen Yu listened to her calling her A-Heng and calling herself mother and felt a fire begin to rage inside her, but when she looked at how the room had been turned to ash, she also felt very happy. Her lips curled into a sneer with a trace of joy. Gritting her teeth, she quietly muttered: Feng Yu Heng, it would be best if you burned so thoroughly that not even bones remained. For a person like you, you absolutely must die! What did you say? Suddenly, she heard a ghostly sound beside her ear. Who? Chen Yu was extremely shocked and suddenly turned her head, looking around, Who are you? In the time it took for her to turn around, that voice spoke into her other ear. It was a mans voice. It was very quiet, but it was loud enough for her to hear clearly, If Feng Yu Heng burns to death in todays fire, Feng Chen Yu, I will strip you down and throw you into a group of wild men in the northern suburbs of the capital. Chen Yus legs trembled and continuously asked: Who is speaking? Who exactly is it? Unfortunately, she did not hear that voice again. The words that person spoke, however, left a deep impression on her heart. What sort of situation was there in the northern suburbs of the capital? She had heard that it was where the lowest ss citizens lived. The men spent all day standing around waiting for someone to hire workers. If there was no work, they would stand around and talk about women. Every familys wives just stayed within their straw hunts. Nobody dared mingle with the groups of men. Apparentlyst year, there was a wife who was about to give birth. Without any other options, she went out to look for her husband. As a result, the moment she reached a group of men, they acted like hungry wolves and rushed forward. They did not care that she was about to give birth. They just pushed her down and did her. In the end, the child was crushed in the womb, and the woman died. Chen Yu dropped to the ground and gasped for air. If she were thrown out there... then she might as well die. Eldest young miss. Suddenly, a voice came from above her. Chen Yu was surprised and raised her head to take a look. It was Wang Chuan. Not knowing whether it was some psychological factor, she felt that Wang Chuan looked at her with an inquisitive look that had a bit of understanding. At a nce, she felt that everything had been uncovered. She sat on the ground and shifted back a little, hoping to put some distance between her and Wang Chuan. But when she retreated one step, Wang Chuan advanced one step. Only when Chen Yu was backed against a well and had nowhere left to run did she heard Wang Chuan faintly ask her What exactly are you and eldest young master wanting to do? Chapter 152 – If Your Brother is a Bastard, Then What is Your Father? If Your Brother is a Bastard, Then What is Your Father? Chen Yu felt her mind explode! The three words eldest young master immediately caused her to consciousness to return to the graveyard at the top of Qi Feng Mountain. Countless images shed before her eyes. There were the countless tombs, there was the sexual rtions between Feng Zi Hao and Yi Yue, there was her smashing Yi Yues skull open with a rock, and there was Feng Zi Hao pressing her into the ground whileing closer with his disgusting face. Feng Chen Yu let out a scream and held her head. Burying her face in her knees, she repeatedly shouted: Get away! Get away! The people of the Feng family noticed the peculiar circumstances on this end and came over. Feng Jin Yuan walked at the front. Just as he came closer, he heard Wang Chuan asking: Eldest young miss, what happened? He quickly walked forward and reached to push Wang Chuan aside. He pushed but could not push her away. Feng Jin Yuan scolded her in embarrassment: Out of the way. Only then did Wang Chuan back up a couple steps. At the same time, she did not forget to remind Feng Jin Yuan: Second young miss room caught fire, so why has Prime Minister Feng not ask a single word about how second young miss is? Just as Feng Jin Yuans hand grabbed Chen Yus arm, he heard Wang Chuan say this. Only then did he realize that he truly had not asked how Feng Yu Heng was. But he had his own way of thinking Doesnt your young miss have a hidden guard at her side? But you are her biological father. Wang Chuan continued to press Feng Jin Yuan. The courts prime minister was actually capable of being biased to this degree. To treat his own daughter like this, then what of the countrys people. Are you lecturing this prime minister? Feng Jin Yuan also became furious, Although youe from Yu Pce, do not forget your own position! You are still just a servant. There is no need for you to worry about this prime ministers family matters. Wang Chuan curled her lips into a sneer. Shepletely disregarded Feng Jin Yuans warning. Simply ncing at Feng Chen Yu, she changed the subject: Is eldest young miss not feeling well? Why do I not see your personal servant, the one that Yi Yue girl that came with eldest young miss? Chen Yu trembled then suddenly raised her head to look at Wang Chuan. In her mind, she only had one question repeat itself: Could it be the matter of her killing Yi Yue had been exposed? She desperately tried to find a trace of the truth from Wang Chuans eyes, but Wang Chuans face was stoic and her eyes clear. How could there be anything for her to discover. Feng Jin Yuan did not understand the situation and also asked: Where is your servant? Chen Yu shook her head, her breathing bing ragged, I do not know. Daughter does not know! Father, daughter is very scared. Just now I saw mother and grandfather again! She had pretended to be ill and insane for this long, so she could not be more familiar with the routine. Once Feng Jin Yuan heard this, he immediately shut his mouth. He feared that he would say something he should not and would incite something inside of Chen Yus consciousness. It was Wang Chuan that responded: Eldest young miss, dont worry. In a few days, we will go to the peak of Qi Feng Mountain to make offerings. She deliberately emphasized the peak of Qi Feng Mountain and seeded in caused Chen Yu to break out into another cold sweat. At this time, Yao shis cries became even more hysterical: A-Heng! A-Heng, where are you? There continued to be no movement from inside the room. Aside from the people putting out the fire, there was no sight of anyoneing out of the room. Yao shi cried and begged Huang Quan: Go save A-Heng. Dont you know martial arts? The fire is not that big now. I beg you to go same my A-Heng. As she said this, she went to kneel on the ground. Huang Quan quickly supported her and once again told her: Young miss really is not in the room. Us servants have already searched inside. Then where did she go? Why did she not return after such arge incident? Huang Quan did not know how to reply and could only shoot a troubled look begging for help towards Wang Chuan. Wang Chuan also came back. Helping Huang Quan support Yao shi, she beganforting her: Young miss had something to do and left before nightfall. She then leaned towards Yao shis ear and quietly said: Young miss has a hidden guard from his Highness. She is fine. Only then did Yao shi calm down a little, but she still had some doubts. She continued to ask: What sort of matters did need to attend to? Also worrying, An shi and Xiang Rong also came over. An shiforted Yao shi, while Xiang Rong held Wang Chuan and asked: Sister Wang Chuan, nothing happened to my second sister, right? Wang Chuan nodded: Third young miss, do not worry. Nothing happened. In reality, she did not know that she would be fine. The size of the fire caused her to feel an inexplicable irritability. Regardless, she was left with a bad feeling, but she could not speak of it before Yao shi. The Feng matriarch was thest one to arrive. When she arrived, the fire was already more or less put out, but the air was still filled with a suffocating smoke. The moment the matriarch entered the courtyard, she began coughing. When she saw that the room had burned to the point of leaving behind only a frame, she immediately stopped in ce. The Feng familys n elder also stood in the courtyard. Facing the room, he frowned tightly. He felt that thisrge fire was quite odd. The Feng ns residence had stood for a hundred years and had never caught fire. Why would it suddenly catch fire after the group from the capital had returned? On the other side, there was Feng Chen Yu, who would asionally begin shrieking. The n elder looked at the one sitting next to the well and was deemed most the beautiful of the Feng familys children. He always felt that there was a bit of ferocity mixed in her eyes. Even when she was ill and shouting nonsense, it was unbearably fake. He did not understand. Seeing as it was the astute Feng Jin Yuan and Feng matriarch, how could they be fooled by such a poor performance? But what angered him most was the n home being set of fire! Feng Jin Yuan always wanting topete and fight was something he could not control. Even if there was a life and death struggle in the capital, it had nothing to do with him. But now that it had implicated the n residence, he was at the end of his patience. Since your grandfather misses you, I will have servants send you up the mountain. Personally kowtowing to his tombstone will be better than being frightened all day long. The n elder stared at Chen Yu and spoke without a shred of emotion. Chen Yu subconsciously shrieked again: No! I dont want to go up the mountain! I dont want to go to the graveyard! No! I dont want to! Feng Jin Yuan grabbed her endlessly iling arms and heavily said: Chen Yu! Wake up a little! The n elder could not help but feel curious when listening to Chen Yus screams: Since the illness stems from the heart, why not treat it at its source? Why did youe back to make offerings? If you do not go up the mountain and make offerings to your ancestors, how will this illness be treated? The matriarch finally recovered a little and came over. Seeing that the n elder was speaking to Chen Yu, she quickly tried to mediate: Lets wait until the day of her deceased grandfathers birthday and go up the mountain together! The n elder looked at the matriarch and asked in confusion: Why not treat the illness earlier? The matriarch did not know how to respond. Wang Chuan, however, spoke up: Why not bring eldest young master down the mountain. Brother and sister are close, this way eldest young miss will be a little moreforted. No! Chen Yus screamed became even more shrill than previous, I dont want to see him! Even if I die, I dont want to see that bastard! Precisely. Standing off the side, watching the show, Han shi spoke up, That is your full brother. He is also husbands son. If you insult him as a bastard, then what is husband? You shut your mouth! Feng Jin Yuan felt himself losing all of the face! How could this insignificant concubine and daughter be so careless before the n elder and servants of the Feng n? Has the fire been put out? If the fire has been put out, then return to your rooms and sleep! There is nothing for you here! He scolded Han shi. On his face now was just annoyance. There was no longer any of the doting love he previously had. Han shi grieved in her heart, as tears filled her eyes. Turning around, she left. Jin Zhen, who had been following behind Feng Jin Yuan was a little anxious. She took care to look at Wang Chuan and Huang Quans expressions and felt that something was not quite right. If Feng Yu Heng were really fine, why would these two servants be so panicked? Husband. She gently went forward and softly spoke: Either way, eldest young miss illness is not something that can be treated in a day or two. How about helping her back to her room first to rest. Husband, the most pressing matter at the moment is looking for second young miss! Feng Jin Yuan obviously knew that he should be worried about what happened to Feng Yu Heng; however, he sincerely hoped that this daughter had suddenly died. It would be best if this fire turned her to ash. Like this, who knows how much headache it would save the Feng family. From this point onward, he would not need to interact with the ninth prince ever again. Jin Zhen had taken care of Feng Jin Yuan for this long, how could she not know what he was thinking. But, Jin Zhen did not hope that Feng Yu Heng died. Only with Feng Yu Heng present could she live a good life. Thus she quietly reminded: Second young miss came out with the family. If something happened, I fear that it will be difficult to give an exnation to the ninth prince. Feng Jin Yuan helplessly nodded and ordered two servants to help Chen Yu back to her room. After Chen Yu left the courtyard, he was still confused. Why did he not catch even a glimpse of Chen Yus personal servant? Seeing Chen Yu leave, the n elder spoke up once more: Jin Yuan, you do have plenty of daughters, but my Feng familys genealogical records only have A-Heng. Feng Jin Yuan frowned and wanted to say a few words of rebuttal, but he did not dare. Da Shun held filial piety as most important. If the matter of him openly confronting the n elder were spread to the Emperor, that would not be very good. Grandson knows. He replied respectfully. He then asked Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: Where exactly did your young miss go? At this time, Wang Chuan was a little anxious. Normally, based on Ban Zous ability to find people and speed, if Feng Yu Heng was nearby, he should have found her already, but why was there still not a single movement to this point? She had calcted the time. From the time they returned from Qi Feng Mountain to when Feng Yu Heng had fallen asleep, she and Huang Quan left the room and the fire broke out. All in all, it did not surpass the time it took for half a cup of tea.1 What sort of person had such great ability that they not only kidnap the not-at-all weak Feng Yu Heng from under Ban Zous nose. They had even been able to hide in such a short period of time? Wang Chuan was startled but did not speak. Even Feng Jin Yuan became confused. Could it be that Feng Yu Heng had truly burned to death? Wang Chuan girl. Jin Zhen was anxious, How is second young miss exactly. Say something! Yao shi also felt that Wang Chuan was a little off. The calm she had finally found disappeared once more and subconsciously walked towards the room that had been burned to the ground. An shi and Xiang Rong held her back with faces filled with worry. An shi saw that Wang Chuan did not say anything and asked Huang Quan: What exactly happened? Huang Quan stomped: Forget it! I will simply tell the truth! She went forward, faced Feng Jin Yuan and loudly said: Our young miss has gone missing. What? Everything shouted. Even the n elder had be angry When was this discovered? At the time the fire broke out. Wang Chuan took over, Just after three in the morning, Huang Quan had gone to see if young miss was sleeping well or not. At that time, young miss was still fine and sleeping in bed. After that, not five minutester, the fire broke out. When we rushed in to save her, the young miss was missing. You are certain that you have searched the entire room? The matriarch was very anxious upon hearing that Feng Yu Heng was missing. With the fatigue from the trip, she had been hoping to have Feng Yu Heng help adjust her body. How was it that she went missing on the first night? Has every corner been searched? Did you search under the bed? This is the n residence. It is not the same ce she slept in the capital. What if she could not get used to the bed and rolled under the bed? She still had another sentence that she did not say. Then would she not have been burned to death? Feng Jin Yuan, however, felt that what the matriarch said was logical and could not help butment: My poor daughter! 1: 5 minutes Chapter 153 – Yao shi is Not Weak Yao shi is Not Weak Huang Quan nced at Feng Jin Yuan in contempt and impolitely said: Minister Feng has begun crying too soon. Young miss is not that stupid. The abilities of familys young miss was something she was very clear on. Could she not even get out of bed? That was absolutely impossible. As I see it, if she cant be found, just report it! Han shis voice came over. The matriarch angrily shouted: Did we not tell you to scram and go back to sleep? Why have youe back out? Who knew that it was not just Han shi who had been sent back then returned. At this time, Feng Chen Yu had also returned and responded to Han shi: No! You must not report it! Feng Chen Yu originally did not want toe back. Although she was afraid, she wanted to find out whether Feng Yu Heng was truly in the room even more. Thus, she turned around while returning to her room and just happened to hear Han shi mention reporting it. It could not be reported! Feng Yu Heng was, in the end, still the daughter of the prime minister. If it was reported, there would be an investigation. When that time came, it would be very easy to find that idiot Feng Zi Hao. She did not trust Feng Zi Hao could handle something like that. It was very possible that he would end up implicating her. No! She definitely could not allow this matter to reach the pce! Father. Chen Yu quickly walked over to Feng Jin Yuan, This matter really must not be reported! Feng Jin Yuan looked at the very clear-headed Chen Yu and felt a little stunned. It felt as though the person who had been sitting next to the well was not his daughter. His daughter should just have this sort of educated and well-bnced beauty. Tell me, why must we not? Feng Jin Yuans mood improved a little. He did not really care how Feng Yu Heng, but for his eldest daughter, he did not dare make even the slightest misstep. Chen Yu did not respond immediately, instead saluting and excusing herself for her earlier actions: Ever since returning from Lord Bus funeral, Chen Yus train of thought would randomly be muddled. Sometimes, it would lead to hallucinations, and this has caused the people of the family a great deal of trouble. This is definitely not Chen Yus intention, but when the illness takes hold, it is out of my control. I hope father will forgive this. Feng Jin Yuan felt a wave of emotion. This daughter of his was truly a national grace. She was the future hope of the Feng family. He had raised her with the Empress as a guideline in hopes that she would one day ascend to the heights of the Empress. Recently, however, Chen Yu had been troubled by an illness. The illness was difficult to deal with, which caused him to feel quite distressed. How could father me you. Feng Jin Yuan let out a long sigh. Reaching out, he held Chen Yus shoulder: You are the daughter father is most proud of. No matter what, father will not me you. Chen Yu felt moved, as a couple of tears appeared in the corners of her eyes. She gently wiped them away then continued what she was saying: If it gets reported, this information will be spread. Second sister disappearing in the middle of the night. If this were to get out, how should second sister continue living! Feng Jin Yuan nodded in agreement, Chen Yu has truly thought about this thoroughly. Chen Yu is thinking of second sisters reputation. I hope that father will rethink this. The matriarch listened from the side and also nodded, What Chen Yu said is correct. If word of this spreads, A-Hengs reputation will be affected. As she said this, she looked towards the n elder. She wants to receive some sort of agreement, but all she saw was the n elder frown deeply with a gloomy expression. Yao shi looked at the so-called rtives before her, and a surge of coldness rushed forward. She could not help but say: Then how will husband and mother-inw resolve this matter? Feng Jin Yuan said: I will dispatch people to look for her. Yao shi shook her head in disappointment: This is not the capital. The number of servants that we brought was no many. Although Feng Tong county is notrge, it is not small either. In the surroundings, there are mountains. Based on the current numbers of the Feng family, how could she be found. Chen Yu turned around and looked at Yao shi with her Bodhisattva appearance and painstakingly advised: Concubine mother Yao, you must think more about second sisters reputation! What is important than reputation for a girl? Yao shi suddenly red forcefully at Chen Yu. Chen Yu was not prepared, as she did not think the ever weak-willed Yao shi was capable of looking at someone like this. She could not help but retreat a couple steps. She then heard Yao shi say: The most important thing is reputation? As she said this, she shook her head, For me, nothing is more important than A-Hengs life. Moreover, she is only missing. It has nothing to do with her reputation, unless someone purposefully spreads malicious rumors. However... She turned towards Feng Jin Yuan, When have you ever cared about A-Hengs reputation? Feng Jin Yuan became furious: Yao shi! You had best know whats right or wrong! Jin Zhen quickly reached out and rubbed his back: Husband, please calm down. You absolutely must not get angry! Yao shi, however, suddenly began smiling. ring at Feng Jin Yuan, she said: Its precisely because I knew too well what was right or wrong that I havended in this current situation. Feng Jin Yuan was a little scared to look at Yao shi. He really did not know if this woman had spent too long with Feng Yu Heng. How had her temper be to fierce? Chen Yu once again began to wipe her tears and grieved: I am really thinking for second sister. Why is concubine mother Yao bing so angry? The matriarch also felt that Yao shi had gone too far and could not help but ask: Then what exactly do you want the Feng family to do? Yao shi replied frankly: Report it! Only the government officials of Feng Tong county are familiar with this area. It is also Feng Tong countys magistrate that has the most people. Chen Yu became anxious and cried: If that happens, then second sisters reputation will definitely be ruined! Concubine mother Yao! You absolutely must not! Feng Jin Yuan also angrily chided her: Nonsense! I have already made a decision on this matter. Our Feng family will go look for her. We definitely will not report it! Yao shi also angrily gritted her teeth: Both of them are your daughters, but because something happened with my Yao family, you treat A-Heng like this? If therees a day where the Yao family makes aeback, do not regret it! Yao shis words caused everyone in the Feng family to be startled, even the n elder sent an inquisitive look towards Yao shi. He obviously knew that something happened with the Yao family, but he never thought that a daughter of the Yao family, who had been suppressed for many years, would actually be able to explode like this. But upon thinking about the missing girl and that pair of mysterious eyes that seemed to see the truth in everything, the n elder felt that a mother revealing her stern and strong side was not impossible. He internally apuded Yao shi for her resistance; however, he heard Feng Jin Yuan say: Dont worry. Even if such a day reallyes for the Yao family, I I will not regret my actions today. The n elder felt that his Feng familys grandson was truly too disappointing. His daughter had gone missing, whats more she went missing during a fire. Not only did he not concern himself over it, now he did not hurry to look for her. Also, he was not going to report it. He only wanted to rely on the servants of the Feng family. The amount of servants they brought from the capital were few already, and the Feng n residence did not have many young and able-bodied people. For the most part, they were old and weak. If they searched around like this, how could they find her? Letting out a long sigh, he pointed at Feng Jin Yuan and said: I must ask you, if that child died an unnatural death because of you could not find her, what will you do? An odd look flitted through Feng Jin Yuans eyes, it was a ruthless viciousness. There was also a trace of hope. After a bit of silence, he said: Then that is her life. Everyone in the Feng family gasped in surprise, as the n elder shoutde: Well! Very well! My Feng family has never had a member of the younger generation like you before. Lord Prime Minister, after you have finished making offerings to the ancestors on the 28th of this month, go back. There will be no need to return in the future. You may take away your fathers grave on the peak of Qi Feng Mountain if you so desire. Just pick a day and take it away. As for that concubine from the Chen family, she was buried outside of the ancestral burial ground, so its unrted to the Feng family. The n elder turned around, I also do not wish to ever see you again. This... The matriarch was the first to react and quickly went forward a couple steps: Just because of some daughter of a concubine, you will kick us out of the Feng family? Daughter of a concubine? The n elder once again reminded her, Since the moment you came yesterday, the Feng family recognized her as the daughter of the first wife. She is the one in the Feng familys genealogical record. I have not taken your names out of the Feng family. They are still in the genealogical record, so you are still members of the Feng family. This will be considered a final treatise towards you. This is also a sacrifice because Feng Jin Yuan became an official. You will be on your own. After the n elder finished speaking, he turned and left. He no longer paid any heed to the screaming matriarch, as he departed the courtyard. The matriarch wanted Feng Jin Yuan toe up with an idea, but she saw Yao shi and An shi standing side by side and even Xiang Rong stood at their side. The three just happened to be standing with their hands behind their backs opposite Feng Jin Yuan. It looked as though a fight were about to break out, especially given Yao shis remaining fierce appearance. It held a desperation, which caused others to feel shocked. Husband. After a long while, An shi began speaking, If therees a day where something happens to my daughter, will husband also ignore it? Feng Jin Yuan felt that these women were too unreasonable: When have I ignored anything? When the day breaks, I will send people to search! Daybreak? Yao shi was exasperated, Why not go right now? Must we really wait until daybreak? If A-Heng has been kidnapped by someone, do you know far someone could run in just a few hours? Chen Yu chimed in from the said: But the sky is still dark. Even if the servants were sent out now, there would be no way to search! An shi lost it Does eldest young miss find all her younger sisters to be eyesores? If something happened to the third young miss, you would be the only young miss left in the manor. At this time, Jin Zhen frowned and curiously asked Feng Jin Yuan from his side: This fire was really strange! Husband must investigate why this room caught fire; otherwise, how will we sleep at night? Tonight, it was second young miss room that caught fire, tomorrow night, it might be this concubines room that catches fire. This concubine is really afraid. Feng Jin Yuan could not handle this look from Jin Zhen. For a while, he was tender-hearted andforted her: Dont worry. I will definitely investigate this matter. Hearing this, Chen Yu fiercely red at Jin Zhen, and this just happened to be caught by Jin Zhen, who could not help but think about it. Continuing to stand around pointless. In the end, the matriarch waved her hand: Everyone go back! Servants will be sent out soon. I only hope that the Heavens will help A-Heng, and she can safely return. Only then did they disperse. Even Wang Chuan and Huang Quan did not remain, as they supported Yao shi back to her room. The matriarch was thest one to leave. She said to Feng Jin Yuan: I hope that A-Heng can be found and brought back. I also hope that my granddaughters can all remain safe. But you are the head of the family, and since you have made a decision, I will naturally listen to you. But you must not go too overboard. First of all, it is undignified. Secondly, you must think carefully of what will happen in the capital. The two servants at A-Hengs side are no joke. Once the happenings of tonight are made known to Prince Yu, you should clearly know what will happen without me needing to say it. Chapter 154 – Clues Emerge Clues Emerge Feng Jin Yuan nce gratefully at the matriarch, Many thanks mother for understanding. Son knows what is necessary. Un. The matriarch nodded. Turning around, she headed out of the courtyard with granny Zhaos assistance. As she left, she said: Son, you are grown now. You will have your own ns. Your children will also be the same. I hope that when you grow old, you will not be as powerless as I am. Yao shi is right. If therees a day where the Yao family returns to its former might, it would be toote for you to regret it. Feng Jin Yuan scowled but did not speak. In truth, he had considered the words Yao shi said before. The Emperors attitude towards the Yao family was already clear based on how Zi Rui had entered Yun Lu Academy and how the Yao familys grandchildren would be permitted to participate in the Imperial exams. But with the ninth princes feelings for Feng Yu Heng, so long as he desired, pardoning the Yao family was as simple as saying it. But with matters reaching its current situation, if he did not continue to be unyielding, then what face... would he have left! He pondered for a long time then slightly raised his head and called into the emptiness: Hidden guard! A persons shadow shed forward, and a hidden guard dressed in ck stood before Feng Jin Yuan. Have you discovered any movements? He asked. The hidden guard replied: The hidden guard at second young miss side is also searching, but he still has not found her. It seems... second young miss suddenly went missing. The news brought by the hidden guard caused Feng Jin Yuan to scowl. The hidden guard at Feng Yu Hengs side was sent by the ninth prince. If even he could not find her, then what did that mean? Feng Jin Yuan could not help but turn his attention towards the burned down room. Could it be that she had really been burned to death inside? Thats impossible! He shook his head self-servingly. If Feng Yu Heng had really died so easily, she would not have caused him such a headache. Watch over the movements of the other side. Feng Jin Yuan handed down this order to the hidden guard, You guys also go search. If she is alive, I must see her. If she is dead, I must see her corpse. The hidden guard cupped his hands then disappeared in a sh. Feng Jin Yuan stood alone, but the more he thought, the more he felt this matter was odd. For example, like how Jin Zhen had said that this fire was odd. He also did not believe that the Feng n residence would catch fire for no apparent reason. Thinking a little more, tonights Chen Yu was also quite unusual. But he still would prefer for Feng Yu Heng to have perished in this fire. Although he would not be able to give the ninth prince an exnation, he had no control over such things as fire. When the time came, he would push all of the responsibility on Feng Yu Heng and pretend that it was her carelessness that caused the fire. In the worst case scenario, he would greet the Emperor first. He still had a trump card left. Every year, as Winter began, the Winter would hit hardest in the northern parts of Da Shun. This year, he had made preparations before hand. Not only had he been in contact with all the rice merchants in the area, he had also put quite some thought into the construction of city defenses. When the time came, so long as he told these things to the Emperor, matters of the country came first, after all. He estimated that the ninth prince would not act out randomly. Feng Jin Yuan had such a n, so he began to look forward to theplete disappearance of Feng Yu Heng. Yet at this time, inside Yao shis room, An shi and Xiang Rong were at her side. Wang Chuan desperately held back Huang Quan, as Huang Quan struggled to head out while shouting: Dont stop me! Let me go kill Feng Chen Yu! Regardless of how the young miss is, I must kill that girl before I can calm down. Wang Chuan helplessly held her back: Huang Quan, listen to me. We cant be disorderly! Once we do be disorderly, it will be even harder to look for young miss. Presently, we cant find her and Ban Zou cant find her. If the Feng family is only upied with Feng Chen Yu and gives up on searching, then young miss will be in even more danger! Tears fell from Huang Quans angry face: That Feng Chen Yu spends her days deceiving others, as she pestered the Feng family enough for us toe to Feng Tong county. How could she possibly have been possessed? Didnt you follow her up Qi Feng Mountain? Did you discover something? Wang Chuan shook her head. She did not want to hide the truth from Huang Quan, but she also did not want to bring up what happened at the peak of Qi Feng Mountain before Yao shi, An shi and Xiang Rong. Thus she just told Huang Quan: Nothing much. She only went up the mountain to meet Feng Zi Hao. Yao shi also advised Huang Quan: Dont be so hasty to go settle debts with others. You two first carefully think a little. Aside from the Feng familys people, who else is an enemy of A-Heng? Since A-Heng went missing, it is very likely she was kidnapped by someone. Being able to kidnap a human being is not something a normal person can aplish. Huang Quan finally calmed down and looked at Wang Chuan, as Wang Chuan began analyzing things for everyone: It must be said that aside from the Feng family, there is the Chen family. Just as we arrived in Feng Tong county, everyone saw it. The Chen family really hates the second young miss. Huang Quan added: There is also Qing Le and the Bu family. They are also enemies. An shi thought for a while then said: Lord Ding Ans family should no longer have that ability. With their title stripped, how could they have the ability or courage to hard a young miss from the prime ministers manor? Also, given Qing Les appearance, she cant go out. Huang Quan did not agree: Concubine mother An, do you remember the matter with Hundred Herb Hall? Didnt that group of troublemakers say that it was a woman wearing a bamboo hat that sent them to trouble the second young miss? Hearing Huang Quan say this, An shi pondered for a while, but Yao shi shook her head, saying: I also do not think it was Qing Le that did it. She already had a bare head. Wearing a bamboo hat to harm others, wouldnt that be like saying she did it? Although that girl is not smart, she should not be that stupid. Huang Quan was out of ideas and looked towards Wang Chuan. Wang Chuan then said: Based on our previous understanding of Ding An pce, that imperial daughter Qing Le should not have this much reach. Madams analysis is correct. It should not be her. Xiang Rong suddenly spoke up at this time: The Bu family has the support of the head imperial concubine. They also have a son who is a general. Ever since Bu Ni Shang made an appearance, she has been opposing second sister. This matter is most likely rted to her. Yao shi nodded: Its possible. The Bu family has always been ambitious and proud. Lord Bus funeral has just ended. It has yet to be 100 days, so its impossible for the Bu family to not be angry. Doing extreme things is very possible. Wang Chuan lightly sighed and advised Yao shi: Madam, do not think too much on it. Young miss has a hidden guard from his Highness at her side. Now, that hidden guard has already begun searching. I will also send a letter to his Highness to have him quicklye over towards Feng Tong county. Yao shi was a little apologetic: We are always troubling the prince, truly... Madam, do not speak like an outsider. Huang Quan responded: Second young miss will be troubling his Highness for a lifetime, and his Highness enjoys it too. An shi alsoforted her: Big sister, be at ease. With his Highness the ninth prince here, second young miss will definitely be fine. Yao shi nodded, but she still felt anxious. At present, she had no other options. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan helped Yao shi lie down and rest before leaving the room with An shi and Xiang Rong. After sending off An shi and Xiang Rong, the two returned to their own rooms. Only then did Huang Quan pursue the earlier subject and ask: What exactly happened at the peak of the mountain? Wang Chuan recounted all the events that took ce at the top of Qi Feng Mountain for Huang Quan. Hearing about it caused Huang Quan to feel another urge to kill Feng Chen Yu. But, her rational mind still remained, and she reminded Wang Chuan: We must go take a look at the peak of the mountain. If it really was them, then there will be movement on Feng Zi Haos end. Wang Chuan said: Ban Zou has definitely already gone over. What we must do now is take good care of madam. With the situation being what it is on the young miss side, we must not allow anything to happen to madam. Also... A sad look appeared on her face, When we see his Highness again, I fear the two of us, as well as Ban Zou... will need tomit suicide to atone for our failure. Huang Quan was a little startled then immediately recalled the rules set by his Highness Prince Yu and could not help but be gloomy. Thats right. His Highness the ninth prince had always been very clear when awarding and punishing people. Today, under their watch, their princess was lost. How could they possibly meet with his Highness. The two fell silent for a while, with neither speaking. After roughly two hours, Ban Zou returned. He still had his usual devilish appearance, as he floated into the room; however, a cold breeze followed him in. Wang Chuan knew that Ban Zou was also in a state of disarray, as his qi gong was no longer at its peak performance. Do you have any news? Huang Quan quickly asked. Ban Zou shook his head: No news. I have thoroughly searched the entirety of Feng Tong county. I have even looked in the Qi Feng Mountain range, but there were no clues. What about on Feng Zi Haos side? He has been sleeping the entire time, and there have been no movements. Ban Zou wiped away some sweat, I have already sent a letter to his Highness and written about the happenings over here. For the three of us here, none of us will be able to escape. In regards to the punishments from the Yu Pce, the three were all very clear. On this side, the three thought of countless ways to look for Feng Yu Heng. As for Feng Jin Yuan, his hidden guard held a pigeon and stood before him: This was a carrier pigeon sent by the hidden guard at the second young miss side. It was captured by this servant. Feng Jin Yuan nodded in satisfaction. Reaching out his hand, he received it and skillfully removed the note from the pigeons leg. ncing at it, he coldly snorted He still wants to call Prince Yu over to Feng Tong county? They truly are optimistic! He crushed the pigeon to death in his hand then coldly ordered the hidden guard: This matter absolutely must not be known in the capital. The ninth prince and seventh prince especially must not find out. Starting today, capture all of their carrier pigeons! This servant obeys. That night, not a single person in the Feng n residence slept happily. The air was still thick with the smell of fire, which reminded everyone that a child from the Feng family disappeared without a trace. When the sun finally rose, some of the servants who had gone to search for Feng Yu Heng returned. Feng Jin Yuan swapped them out for another group of people to go search. It appeared that he was putting in effort. Yao shi sat in her own room without moving. Her breakfast had to be brought in by the servants. An shi and Xiang Rong also had their maidservants go help search. For everyone, they only had one objective. That was to find Feng Yu Heng. The matriarch quietly arranged things for when they would go make offerings in five days time. She did not mention Feng Yu Heng at all, but when she watched peoplee and go, as they searched for Feng Yu Heng, a look of worry appeared in her eyes. In the afternoon, as the matriarch was feeling anxious, everyone gathered. Chen Yu had always been at her side like an obedient small cat. Every now and then she would pour some tea or massage the matriarchs shoulders. The matriarch was a little distracted and felt that Chen Yu was not doing a good job, so she simply pushed her away: Go rest to the side. There is no need for you to do such things. As she said this, she waved to Jin Zhen: Come massage my shoulders. Chen Yu drew back the corners of her lips as she was pushed away. A light flickered in her eyes before she immediately recovered. A young servant came forward to help Chen Yu sit down. When she helped Chen Yu sit down, the servant leaned close to her ear and quietly said: The results of the drugged wax, is eldest young miss satisfied? Chen Yu was extremely shocked. She turned her head to look at the servant, but the servant had left immediately after helping her sit down. Holding the tea tray, she left the room. Chapter 155 – Feng Chen Yu, You Can Not Escape Feng Chen Yu, You Can Not Escape At this time, Jin Zhen swapped ces with Chen Yu and began moving hands up and down the matriarchs shoulders. The massage allowed the matriarchs heart to finally calm down. In five days, the entire family will go up the mountain to make offerings to the ancestors. Finally, when thest person to arrive, Yao shi, sat down, the matriarch began speaking on official matters. The things that should be prepared are more or less ready. All that remains is you children. You must be filial to your grandfather. As she spoke, she looked at Xiang Rong. Yesterday night, this third granddaughter and her concubine mother had stood together with Yao shi in a stand off against Feng Jin Yuan. The matriarch felt that this was truly an eyesore. In her mind, Xiang Rong had always been timid, but at some point, these children had changed from what she had remembered. Xiang Rong, go to the servants room and prepare some joss paper. Personally prepare two hundred mock ingots for your grandfather. Xiang Rong frowned upon hearing this. She had searched for Feng Yu Heng outside for an entire morning, so she had not yet eaten lunch. She had been prepared to continue looking afterwards, but having been given this job by the matriarch, she would not longer have any time to go look for Feng Yu Heng. Xiang Rong felt very wronged but did not dare rebel against the matriarchs wishes. She could only joyfully nod her head: Granddaughter understands. An shi helplessly sighed but did not say anything. After all, they were only Feng Jin Yuans concubine and his daughter by a concubine. In this family, they had absolutely no standing at all. There is still one more important matter. The matriarch spoke once again: In a while, I will send people to bring Zi Hao back. Making offerings to the ancestors should be done as a family. These days, you should properly prepare yourselves. If there is nothing for you to do, dont keep going outside. Once these words came out, she received a fierce gaze from Yao shi. The matriarch subconsciously looked away, not daring to face off against Yao shi. There was nothing she could do. Feng Jin Yuan had made it clear that he wanted to protect Chen Yu. Between the two granddaughters, she actually slightly favored Feng Yu Heng; however, with her own son, it was a different matter. The Feng family was still reliant on Feng Jin Yuan to support it. For a granddaughter, they were only raised in the home temporarily before being married off. Feng Zi Hao returned to the n residence at dusk. The moment he returned, he rushed over to the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan to kowtow. At that time, Chen Yu was also present. She did not know if it was some psychological phenomenon, but she felt that Feng Zi Hao was looking at her with eyes filled with lust. She turned her head away in disgust but heard Feng Zi Hao say: It has been a long time since west met, little sister. I truly have missed you. Has little sister been well? Feng Chen Yu rolled her eyes and only made a single sound: Hmph! The matriarch frowned: Your elder brother is speaking to you. Why do you take this attitude? Ever since the matter with Feng Yu Heng, the matriarch did not want to show a good expression to Chen Yu. Chen Yu had not other choice and could only grit her teeth and reply: Everything is well. Many thanks elder brother for your concern. If little sister is well, then I am at ease. Now that mother is no longer here, only little sister is closest to me. Little sister absolutely must not be distant with me because I have been watching over the grave! Chen Yus heart was truly tumultuous. She truly wanted to pick up a knife and stab Feng Zi Hao to death, but before Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch, she maintained her obedient appearance. Thus, she forced herself to endure the disgust and replied: How could that be. Chen Yu really missed elder brother. Feng Jin Yuan nodded: Un, a family should be like this. You are fully rted siblings. Who could possibly be closer than the two of you? Father is correct. Feng Zi Hao grinned, Chen Yu is the most dear person to Zi Hao. When Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch heard these words, they felt that they were simply the feelings between siblings. However, only Chen Yu understood the true meaning behind this double entendre, which caused the hate in her heart to burn even more fiercely. The matriarch waved to Feng Zi Hao: Come over to grandmothers side. Let grandmother take a look... How did you be so thin? Feng Zi Hao knew how to y the victim. Holding the matriarch, he beganining, saying how he lived an incredibly poor life up in the mountains, and how the people of the n residence were supervising him. This caused the matriarch to feel for him. Feng Jin Yuan also felt for him but said: This teaching was something that should be done, otherwise you truly would not know theplexities of the world! But he still made a decision. After they made offerings, Feng Zi Hao would return with them to the capital. After dinner, Jin Zhen made an excuse and did not finish eating. Bringing along Man Xi, she strolled around the residence. Her original n was to wander over to Wang Chuan and Huang Wuans side to ask about the situation, but just as she rounded the corner of the small courtyard, she heard an odd yet familiar sound from in front. She pulled Man Xi and stood off to the side. Hiding behind an old tree, they looked towards the source of the sounds. There, they saw some rockery and what appeared to be the corner of some clothes rocking back and forth repeatedly. Man Xi pointed to an area with a better line of sight to Jin Zhen and headed over. Just as the two changed locations, they clearly saw Feng Zi Hao hugging a servant girl from the n residence and whispering sweet nothings. A pair of naughty hands had even reached into the girls cor. Jin Zhen immediately recalled that she had also done such a thing with Li Zhu. She could not help as her face turned red. She was very aware of Feng Zi Haos personality. Wherever he went, he was notcking in women. She believed that he was merely feeling lustful and was about to pull Man Xi away. But at this time, she suddenly heard Feng Zi Hao say: This time, you have done well. There was both drugs and a fire. What was needed was this sort of insurance policy. The two immediately froze and looked at each other. The step they had just taken was quickly retreated. After this, the servants voice also came over: Eldest young master said that the second young miss was fierce. How could using drugs alone be enough. What if she didnt die! How good was this. Even if she didnt die from the drug, that fire would definitely burn her to death. But I still heard that she went missing. Feng Zi Hao used a bit of force in his hands, causing the girl to scream for a bit. Be gentler! Youre hurting me. What do you mean missing. Thats just optimism. As I see it, she was burned to death in that room. She was burned to ash, so she naturally can not be found. Feng Zi Haos lust surged forth, as he began doing even more things. He even continued to praise: Otherwise, how could I say you are the smartest. I also feel that she has burned to death. The servant girl giggled for a while then showed off her cleverness, saying: Making that sort of candle is really bothersome, as the drug was quite scarce. It took me quite a long time. The drug specially sent by my sister via a fast horse must be extremely rare. He spoke whilementing, That Chen Yu really can get some nice things, huh! Oh! Tell me, is that drug potent? A flicker of light shed through his eyes, as he thought of something. Its potent. On this point, the servant was very certain, Not only is it potent, its content was very pure. When I made the candle, I identally came into contact with it and felt unbearable. If it werent for eldest young mastering back on that day... No wonder you were so lively on that day. Feng Zi Hao squinted his eyes into cracks, as he began moving his hands and removing the girls clothes. The servant clearly had some things she did not understand, as she quickly asked Feng Zi Hao: I dont know why eldest young miss wanted toe resolve things out here? Could it not be done in the capital? Feng Zi Hao coldly snorted: What do you understand? Feng Yu Hengs courtyard is even more secure than a cage. Who could enter? If she did not get her out here, how could she act? Then the matters performed by this servant, is eldest young master satisfied? As the servant spoke, a look filled with love appeared in her eyes. Her entire body was already stuck close to Feng Zi Hao. Feng Zi Hao nodded repeatedly, Satisfied, too satisfied! If I can sessfully return to the capital this time, I will definitely bring you back too. When we return, I will have you as the head concubine to thank you for helping me. The two did not speak further, as they held each other and began making love. Man Xis face turned bright red and turned her head away. Jin Zhen also felt that there was not much else to listen to, so she dragged Man Xi and returned to her room. When the two returned to their room, they rested for a while before they had recovered mentally. Man Xi fiercely stomped her foot: The eldest young master was already naughty while in the capital. I never thought that he would still be unable to fix that personality while out here. Jin Zhen coldly said: Whatever the type of mother, the son will also be simr. Dogs cant change to not eat shit. Man Xi, She gave an order: Find a way to look for Wang Chuan. Tell them about the things that just transpired. Remember to tell her that the drug was given by the eldest young miss. Also remember well the servant who wasplicit and tell that to Wang Chuan as well. Man Xi nodded and quickly left the room. Roughly an hourter, Man Xi returned and told Jin Zhen: It has already been told to Wang Chuan. Wang Chuan wants for you to find a way to lead master over to eldest young miss courtyard tonight. It would be best if you could find a way to rouse everyone in the manor. Jin Zhen was puzzled: Why? Man Xi shook her head, I dont know either. Either way, just doing as instructed will be best. That night, Wang Chuan made use of her qi gong and sneaked into the room of the servant Feng Zi Hao was with. She determined that based on this servants personality, it was impossible for her to not keep a bit of such a pure and potent drug. Moreover, she had even had a taste of it, so it was even more unlikely that she would use it all for the candle. Sure enough, her efforts were rewarded. Not long after, Wang Chuan felt a small paper pouch on one of the upper shelves. Taking a slight whiff of it, her body began feeling hot. She was frightened and did not dare smell it again. At the same time, she knew that she had found the right thing, so she quickly left. However, she did not return to her own room. Instead, she rushed straight for Chen Yus room. When she arrived, Chen Yu had still not slept. The candle in her room was still lit, as she sat on the bed. Who knows what she was thinking. Wang Chuan entered through the back window and sneered, as she looked at her shadow. Feng Chen Yu, one must not have the heart to harm others, did you not know this? Now, I will return the favor to you. Whether you can endure the urges will depend on your luck. Wang Chuan opened the pouch and took out a pinch of the powder. Gently shaking her finger, she directly put the powder into the fire of the candle. She disappeared in a sh, not even looking to see if there was any change in the room. With only the remaining light of the candle from Chen Yus room, it told her that Feng Chen Yu had be infected. While Wang Chuan was stealing the drug and contaminating Chen Yus room with it, Feng Zi Hao received a note. On it, there was a simple message: I need to talk to you. From: Chen Yu. The note had been written by Huang Quan. Huang Quanpletelycked Feng Yu Hengs ability to reproduce Chen Yus handwriting, but she knew that Feng Zi Hao was a moron. No matter who wrote something, it all looked the same. Especially since it was Chen Yus request, he definitely would not think about it before rushing to the appointment. Sure enough, as Wang Chuan was returning, she saw the sneaky Feng Zi Hao seem to be heading towards Chen Yus courtyard. Her lips curved into a silent smile. Feng Chen Yu, tonight, you will not be able to escape. Indeed, Feng Chen Yu would not be able to escape! Once the small bit of powder that Wang Chuan had put into the candle burned up, it was colorless and odorless, as it spread around Feng Chen Yus room and entered her nose. At that time, she just closed the window of her room and was about to blow out the candle to sleep; however, a strange heat surged forth in her body. That heat rose from both the inside and out. She felt terribly hot and also a little indescribable irresistible urge. Chen Yu began tearing at her clothes, from outside to inside, oneyer at a time. With no more clothes left for her to remove on her upper body, she began taking off her pants. Just as her pants were taken off, the door to her room was suddenly opened. Chapter 156 – Mixing of Men and Women Mixing of Men and Women Outside the door, Feng Zi Hao energetically burst through the door. The instant he saw Chen Yu, however, he waspletely stunned. He had always been a womanizer, and even he did not know how often he dreamed of his beautiful younger sister. But no matter how much he thought, he was never able to imagine what Chen Yus body looked like. A national beauty, what exactly did that phrase mean. Feng Zi Hao had never been able to witness it. Today, he finally witnessed it! Furthermore, it was Chen Yu who took the initiative! Feng Zi Hao truly did not know what sort of thing he had amassed for his ever proud younger sister to actually take the initiative to meet with him in her room. Not only that, but she also gave him this beautiful scene to look at. Feng Zi Hao drooled as he went forward and hugged Chen Yu. In an instant, his mind became a haze. Along with Chen Yus beauty causing a suffocating feeling, there was also seemingly an some sort of external stimulus causing this restlessness. But Feng Zi Hao waspletely incapable of realizing that there was something wrong with the room. In his eyes, himing across a Chen Yu in this state could not possibly be more normal. He hugged Chen Yu while slowly backing her up to the side of the bed. Her soft chest was causing his mind to be a little dazed. As for Chen Yu, it seemed as though she was in a firestorm but had suddenly found a pir of ice. She had to hug it tightly; otherwise, she would be lost in this firestorm. Just like this, a brother and a sister fell together onto the bed. But at some point, another person was thrown onto the bed. The two were now under the influence of the drug and could hardly keep their eyes open. Feng Zi Hao subconsciously pulled that person over too. Not paying any heed, he began moving his hands. Chen Yu was a virgin, as the bed now had a patch from a bloodstain; however, how could she have the time to pay attention to such things. She was still under the influence of the drug. As Feng Zi Hao no longer paid her any attention, she desperately dragged Feng Zi Hao back, tightly holding him and refusing to let go. Suddenly, the door to the room was pushed open. Immediately after, a female voice shouted: Eldest young miss, what happened to you? Have you fallen ill? As she spoke, Jin Zhen directly barged into the room. Following behind her, Feng Jin Yuan also hurriedly asked: What exactly happened? Chen.... Before he could finish speaking, he swallowed the second half of the sentence back down. Feng Jin Yuan nearly bit off his own tongue. Standing there stunned, he looked at this erotic scene and felt rms go off in his mind. He closed his eyes. He would rather be dead than believe what he had just seen. At his side, Jin Zhens voice grew loud once again. Her voice trembling, it was obvious that she had suffered a great shock too: Husband... husband, wh-what is going on? Although she said this, she felt quite happy. She only thought that Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were truly fierce! The dignified Feng familys eldest young miss had been wasted by them just like this. It must be known that this was the child the Feng family ced their hopes in. Now that this matter had happened, she did not know how angry Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch would be! How could Feng Jin Yuan know what was going on. Originally, he had been sleeping quite well, but Jin Zhen suddenly woke him up. Holding her chest, she said that she was feeling excessively nervous. There was no doctor at the Feng n residence, nor could they bring one over at this time of the night. The only one who had any medical knowledge, Feng Yu Heng, had disappeared. Feng Jin Yuan had no other options but recalled that Chen Yu was also having mental issues. Beforeing, they had prepared plenty of medicine, so they had been preparing toe take some from Chen Yu. Who knew that once they entered the courtyard, they would hear an odd noise. Jin Zhen was worried that there was something happened to Chen Yu, so she quickly pulled him inside, allowing him to see the scene before him. Feng Jin Yuan felt that there might be a problem with the Feng familys karma. Otherwise, it was just Feng Zi Hao and Feng Chen Yu bing possessed. How else could such a thing happen? The two stood stunned in the room, but the two in the bed continued to remain tangled together. The soundsing out of their mouths caused others to feel sick. The two continued, seemingly not noticing that others were now present and watching, as the two were uninhibited. Jin Zhens eyes were sharp and saw another person along with Feng Zi Hao and Feng Chen Yu. She saw that there seemed to be another person lying on the bed. Her heart trembled and for some reason felt a little afraid. Although Feng Jin Yuan stood at her side, she could not help but begin to sweat. Jin Zhen wanted to go out. She suddenly felt a rush to not remain in this room. But she then remembered Wang Chuans advice. Not only did she need to bring Feng Jin Yuan over, she also had to find a way to bring all of the Feng family members to this room. She had not yetpleted the second matter. It was very possible that the other person lying there was an opportunity given to her. She gritted her teeth and walked forward. As she walked, she said: This concubine will go separate them. But before she reached them, the person lying in the bed was clearly seen by Jin Zhen. She let out a shrill Ah! shriek, piercing the silence of the night. This caused everyone in the n residence to wake up. Feng Jin Yuan walked over inrge strides to help support Jin Zhen, who was now sitting on the ground. He saw Jin Zhen raise a hand and point with a trembling hand towards the bed. She repeatedly shouted: Ghost! Theres a ghost! Following her shrill shrieks, for some reason, Feng Zi Hao reached out to the person that was called a ghost and pulled them close. He then began feeling the body up and down. Seeing this, Feng Jin Yuan waspletely stunned. A grown man had actually been scared witless. His mouth half open, he could not even close it out of fear. In the room, Feng Zi Haos heavy breathing and Feng Chen Yus charming moans continued. Who knows how long after, the people of the Feng family began arriving in the room. Everyone was stunned by this scene with no exceptions. Especially upon seeing that ghost, they all let out a scream. With this many screams, Feng Jin Yuan was brought back to reality. Suddenlying to, he felt as though he had just lost his soul. He actually had no idea what he was doing. Presently, everyone in the family had arrived. Everyone had seen what Chen Yu and Zi Hao were doing. Feng Jin Yuans blood pressure soared, and his entire head felt like there was an uncontroble pressure. He pushed aside Jin Zhen and rushed towards the bed. Arriving at the bed, he reached out and pulled and threw Feng Zi Hao off the bed! Dirty swine! He swung an arm and pped him. This p caused Feng Zi Hao to immediately sober up. Just as he was about to call father, he saw that his fathers face had a ferocious expression. He had be vicious, as he pushed and charged at him. Feng Zi Hao did not know where Feng Jin Yuan wanted to push him to. He retreated subconsciously and found that he was retreating faster and faster. Suddenly, a pain came from the back of his head. It seemed as though something warm was flowing from the back. It flowed onto his shoulder, down his back and all the way down to his leg. Finally, Feng Zi Haos vision began to blur; however, his father raised him up at this time and prepared his strength once more. He then forcefully thrust him backwards. In that instant, Feng Zi Haopletely lost consciousness. The people of the Feng family once again shouted, as Han shi said: Eldest young master... is he dead? Also havinge over, the n elder had a dark expression. He walked forward and bent down to feel for Feng Zi Haos pulse. Not longter, he stood up and nodded to Han shi: He is indeed dead. Everyone in the Feng family gasped in shock. Even Yao shi looked at Feng Jin Yuan incredulously. He killed his own son? But when she thought a little more, shouldnt this sort of son be killed? The answer was naturally, he should be killed. The matriarch once again began to wheeze. Moment by moment, her condition worsened. She looked to be on the verge of fainting. Granny Zhao quickly pulled out the bottle of medicine given by Feng Yu Heng. Pouring out a little, she poured it in the matriarchs mouth and waited for a while. Only then did the matriarch recover. What sin did my Feng familymit! The matriarch slid to the ground, her voice filled with grief, What sin wasmitted! At this time, Feng Jin Yuan recovered a bit of his consciousness. Looking at the ground, where the Feng Zi Hao, whom he had killed by ramming against a pir,y. In his heart, there was no a shred of pity. This son had ruined Chen Yu. This was equivalent to ruining the Feng familys hope of having someone be the mother of all under heaven. A person like this, how could he allow them to continue living on this! An shi looked at Chen Yu, who was still on the bed. No matter how she looked at her, she felt that something was a little off. But no matter how off Chen Yu looked, it could not bepared to the other person. She forcefully suppressed her nausea and said: That corpse... it seems... is the eldest young miss personal servant, Yi Yue. Only then did the others remember. Ever since the firest night, Yi Yue could not be found. But on the bed... That girl Yi Yue has a birthmark on the left side of her neck. An shi reminded everyone. Only then did everyone react. But of course, that corpse indeed had a birthmark on the left side of her neck that was simr to Yi Yues. But... it was also too disgusting. Her head was split open, and her face could not be seen clearly. It was unknown how long she had been dead. Her body was covered in mud, and her limbs were already hard. Having been hugged and loved by Feng Zi Hao, her lower body was disorderly. Now, a corpse was lying next to Feng Chen Yu on the bed. Chen Yu was still squirming around and suddenly hugged Yi Yue. With no other concerns, she began getting closer. Feng Jin Yuan angrily pulled Chen Yu away. The matriarch, fearing that he would beat Chen Yu to death, quickly shouted: That is Chen Yu! Feng Jin Yuan naturally knew that it was Chen Yu. He did not want to kill this girl, but he had anger that needed to be vented. After pulling her up by the arm, he began pping her across the face, pa pa pa. Like this, she was pped a few times. The amount of drug that Wang Chuan used was not much. With Feng Jin Yuan and Jin Zhen opening the door, there was no longer any remnant of the drug in the air. Since Chen Yu and Feng Zi Hao made love for such a long time, the effects of the drug were about to wear off. Having been hit by Feng Jin Yuan, she waspletely woken up. The instant she woke up, she discovered that her cheeks hurt. She then noticed that her fathers angry face was before her. Chen Yu was a little shy: Father, wh... what happened? She looked around and found that everyone in the Feng family was in the room, even the n elder was there. But the n elder had turned his head away, deliberately avoiding looking at her. Chen Yu was confused, Why is everyone here? Her senses slowly began to recover, and she felt a bit of paining from her wrists. She could not help but scream, Father, youre hurting Chen Yu. How could Feng Jin Yuan care if she was hurting or not. Raising his hand, he pped her another two times, as he even began cursing her: Little beast! I really did waste my time raising you! After he finished speaking, he suddenly tossed her away. Chen Yu shrieked and was thrown to the bed once more. She had fallen. When she fell towards the bed, she just happened to see the corpse lying there. The birthmark clearly visible on her neck caused her to immediately recognized the identity of the corpse and subconsciously screamed: How did she return to this ce? Didnt she die? Why did shee back? Why is she lying on my bed? Chen Yu screamed while on the verge of copse. When she turned her head, she saw another pool of blood. In the middle of this pool of blood was Feng Zi Hao. In an instant, she was stunned witless. What surprised her was not Feng Zi Haos death. It was the fact that hey there without any clothes on. It seemed as though a few stray memories floated to the top of her consciousness. It was like a dream but also not a dream; however, if it was not a dream, then she... Chen Yu subconsciously lowered her head and looked at herself. At first nce, it looked alright, but she had the same appearance as Feng Zi Hao. Her body nearly caused her to break down once more, especially the countless red marks on her body. They reminded her even more of what she feared. That the dream was not truly a dream. Instead, it was very truly something that happened. She and her brother... had sex! Chapter 157 – Prime Minister Feng, Can Your Lowly Hidden Guard Defeat Us? Prime Minister Feng, Can Your Lowly Hidden Guard Defeat Us? She waspletely unable to ept this reality. Holding her head with both hands, she let out a shrill shriek then desperately ran outside. The matriarch anxiously shouted: Quickly stopped her! She then prodded granny Zhao at her side: Find some clothes! Quickly go find clothes! Where was granny Zhao to go find clothes. Helpless, she could only take off her own cloak. Seeing that a servant had stopped Chen Yu, she quickly went forward and wrapped her up in the cloak. Chen Yus entire body trembled. This time, she was not pretending. She had truly lost her mind. As she trembled, she repeatedly shouted: Kill him! Kill Feng Zi Hao! Quickly! Kill him! Looking at Chen Yus current appearance, Han shi felt a joy swell inside her chest. The fall of Feng Chen Yu allowed her to see a glimmer of hope for Fen Dai. She looked to the side at Xiang Rong, who had her eyes covered by An shi. She then felt that this girl was also a huge eyesore. If something also happened to Xiang Rong, the Feng family would only have Fen Dai left as a young miss. Whether she was a daughter of the first wife or daughter of a concubine, what difference did it make? Ah! Han shi let out a long shout and mysteriously said: The person has been killed long ago. If hes to be killed again, it would just be flogging a corpse. Tsk tsk, eldest young miss, did you not see it! You usually maintain the appearance of a saint, but you are actually so unrestrained in private. This isnt your first time with the eldest young master, right? I remember that year that the eldest young master had already climbed into your bed. Whats more, he was even sleeping on the same pillow. Youre spouting nonsense! Chen Yu raised a hand, wanting to hit Han shi; however, this was dodged by Han shi. Chen Yu then turned around to face Feng Jin Yuan and shouted: Father, Chen Yu is innocent! Innocent! Everyone rolled their eyes. Innocent? Everyone had clearly seen it, so what the hell sort of innocent was this! Feng Jin Yuan had never been this angry before. He even felt a trace of despair. Coldly looking at Feng Chen Yu, he began pondering. Did this daughter have any value left? This was Feng Jin Yuan. He actually did not dote on Chen Yu. What he doted on was how Chen Yu had been proimed the aspect of the phoenix from a young age. If this aspect of the phoenix were shifted to another daughter, it would be the same. Feng Chen Yu understood her father too well. The trace of despair that could be seen in Feng Jin Yuans eyes was spotted by her. In that instant, a single sentence popped into her mind: Its over! No! She desperately shook her head and shouted loudly- No! Father, you cant give up on me! I am your Chen Yu. I am your most beloved daughter. I will be the Empress! Father! Daughter promises that after bing the Empress, the Feng family will be protected. When that timees, the Feng family will get whatever it wants! Shut your mouth! The matriarch felt more and more disgusted the more she looked at Chen Yu, What sort of nonsense are you spouting? How will you be the Empress? The Empress is still happily sitting in the pce! Its in the future! Chen Yupletely could not understand what the matriarch was saying, as she continued exining: I am talking about the future! In the future, when I am the Empress and the third prince is the Emperor! The Feng family will immediately be prosperous! So long as the old Emperor dies, the world will be our Feng familys! Bang! Furious, Feng Jin Yuan stomped over. Raising his foot, he kicked at Chen Yus chest- A bunch of nonsense! Chen Yu was kicked quite a distance, as she coughed up a mouthful of blood. A dizzying feeling began to surge forth, but she forcefully stopped herself from fainting. Fainting would be death. She had just lost her honor, so the Feng family definitely would not pity her any longer. Chen Yu did her best to maintain her consciousness. Raising her head, she just happened to see Wang Chuan looking towards her from Yao shis side. In a sudden realization, she seemed to recall that before this matter, she suddenly felt her entire body turn hot. That feeling was simr to having been drugged. As for when Feng Zi Hao touched her, she even felt that he was very cool to the touch. She realized that something was not quite right and suddenly stood up. She staggered a few steps then rushed towards Wang Chuan and grabbed her cor- It was Feng Yu Heng, am I right? It must be that Feng Yu Heng has returned! Did shee to take revenge on me? Hahaha! Feng Yu Heng, that drug was originally meant for you. How did she not die in that big fire? Feng Yu Heng! Get out here! Come out! Chen Yu shouted wildly in the room as though she had gone crazy. Wang Chuan truly wished that she could bring Feng Yu Heng out, unfortunately, she would not appear. Yao shi, however, heard something worth mentioning and immediately asked Feng Chen Yu: What drug are you talking about? What drug did you give to A-Heng? The exact same drug that I was given! Chen Yu shouted herself hoarse, That drug was originally for her to consume. Who was it that sent it to my room? Father, I was drugged by someone! Xiang Rong could no longer endure and loudly said: Eldest sister, you personally admitted to drugged second sister. Why must you still make unfounded counter-ims? Where exactly did you send second sister off to? Unfortunately, Chen Yu did not respond to her question. She only fell to the ground and cried. An shi looked at Feng Jin Yuan and helplessly said: Husband, do you not feel that you owe second young miss too much? Jin Zhen wiped away a tear and also said: Second young miss is truly too pitiable. Pitiable? Chen Yu began shrieking: How can she be pitiable as me? She is a wretched person! What about me? Han shi looked as though she were enjoying a good y, as she watched Chen Yu throw her tantrum. Licking the corners of her lips, she spoke without fear: Ah! As I see it, the Feng family has most likely be possessed, or it is seeing retribution. Thinking about it, this is also the case. Previously, the second young miss was chased away into the mountains, and what was the result? She came back with the sole intent of revenge. After that, you have chased away the fourth young miss to a residence in the suburbs of the capital. How are things now? Retribution hase, right? The matriarch swung her cane over, causing Han shi to yelp in pain and shout- What are you hitting me for? Was what I said wrong? Now that eldest young miss has been wasted, and the second young miss is most likely dead, why can my Fen Dai note back? Think about it carefully. The Feng family is almost out of young misses! Han shis words caused the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan to think carefully. Thats right! The Feng family was almost out of young misses. Not only that, even their eldest son to the first wife had died. The matriarch looked at Feng Zi Haos corpse in the middle of the pool of blood. Tears flowed from her old eyes, as she could not help but begin to hate Chen Yu- You had the heart to harm others, but in the end, not only have you harmed yourself, you caused your brother to die. Feng Chen Yu, how could you be the aspect of the phoenix. As I see if, you are the natural enemy of the Feng family! The matriarch fiercely red at Chen Yu and continued to press her: Just like this, my grandson was killed because of you. Feng Chen Yu, you should have never existed in this world! What aspect of the phoenix? What Empress? How much has the Feng family lost because of you? You caused Zi Haos death, and you caused A-Hengs whereabouts to be unknown. The Feng family does not have a daughter like you! Feng Jin Yuan walked over and held the matriarch, Mother, do not get angry. Take care of your body. How can I not be angry? The matriarch looked at Feng Jin Yuan: I originally did not approve of your decision to develop Chen Yu, but that Chen shi would frequently bring up the words of Taoist Zi Yang as advice. I saw that you took his words to heart, so I also gave my consent. Now, whoever, Jin Yuan, I must ask you. Marrying a daughter like this to the third prince, are you sacrificing the Feng family or ruining the Feng family? The Feng family will meet with a disaster! Feng Jin Yuan naturally understood this logic. Earlier, he truly wanted to p Chen Yu to death with a single p. But when he raised his hand, he could not bring himself to do it. There was always a trace of hope in his heart. This matter was only known by the Feng familys people. If they did not speak of it, could it not be taken as having never happened? As for the matter of Chen Yu no longer being a virgin, they would find a way to fool the other party. This was not impossible. Chen Yu could see the pity appear on Feng Jin Yuans face, which caused some hope to appear in her heart. She quickly knelt before him and bitterly begged: Father! This was not Chen Yus n. It was big brother. Big brother had barged in! Chen Yu was the one who was hurt! Wu... father must support Chen Yu. Chen Yu has been so terribly harmed! Feng Jin Yuan was still pondering and did not immediately respond. The n elder could no longer continue watching this scene. Letting out a long sigh, he said: I will give you two days. After two days, please immediately leave the Feng n residence. There is no need to go up the mountain to make offerings. From this day onward, Feng Tong countys Feng family has no rtion with you. You lot... look out for yourselves! It was another look out for yourselves. The n elder did not look back as he left. This time, the matriarch did not have the face to go beg. To speak of going up the mountain to make offerings, what face did she have now to go meet with old man Feng? Servants! Finally, Feng Jin Yuan began giving orders, Drag Yi Yues corpse out of here. ce the eldest young masters corpse in a coffin and bury it on Qi Feng Mountain outside of the ancestral burial ground. The happenings of today must be kept a secret for this prime minister. Anyone who speaks a single word of it to outsiders, do not me this prime minister for being ruthless! These words gave Chen Yu a path to freedom. Yao shi frowned and looked at him, her eyes filled with scrutiny. Feng Jin Yuan turned his head away, not wanting to look at Yao shi. Waving his hand again, he called for his hidden guard: Keep watch over the eldest young miss. Do not allow her to leave your sight! Yes! The hidden guard moved and directly stood behind Feng Chen Yu. How could Chen Yu care whether a hidden guard watched over her or not. So long as she had a chance at life, she was willing to do anything. The matriarch, however, felt her heart cool upon hearing Feng Jin Yuans arrangements. After enduring it for a long time, there was still a question that escaped her mouth: Then what about A-Heng? Your other daughter, will you continue searching? Feng Jin Yuan said: We will continue searching for another two days. If she cant be found, then she will be considered dead. Feng Jin Yuan! Yao shi gritted her teeth, You are not human! Feng Jin Yuan frowned tightly and gave another order to the hidden guard: Also keep watch over Yao shi! Wang Chuan and Huang Quan immediately took a step forward and said in unison: Who dares? Feng Jin Yuan became furious: At what point in time did two servants from the outside have a say in my Feng familys matters? How could Wang Chuan and Huang Quan fear him? They continued to stare at Feng Jin Yuan as though they were looking at sand. Wang Chuan then said: The matters of the Feng family, us servants can do nothing about, but madam is the future princess mother. Us servants must care about such things. Moreover she red at the hidden guard standing behind Chen Yu, Prime Minister Feng, are you certain that your hidden guard has the ability to deal with us? The hidden guard lowered his head following Wang Chuans words. He indeed did not have the ability to deal with them. With just the two girls, it was already enough of a problem; moreover, there was still the even-more-terrifying Ban Zou. Feng Jin Yuan also knew that Wang Chuan was not exaggerating, but he truly could not feel reconciled. Thus, he stared at Yao shi and said: At the end of the day, you are still the Feng familys concubine. Think carefully on how you should behave. He angrily snorted and no longer spoke. He simply watched the servants enter and exit the room, as they took care of the room. Chen Yu was still kneeling on the ground, endlessly sobbing. It was at this time that Jin Zhen noticed from the corner of her eye, a servant girl sneakily looking into the room. She immediately recognized the servant girl and quickly pointed out the door, loudly shouting Grab her! Quickly grab her! Nobody knew what Jin Zhens words meant, but Huang Quan immediately began moving. In a sh, she firmly grabbed the servant and forcefully tossed her into the room. This servant was none other than the servant who had coborated with Feng Zi Hao to harm Feng Yu Heng. Having been pushed by Huang Quan, shended before Feng Zi Haos body, which had not yet been put in a coffin. Once the servant saw Feng Zi Haos face, she let out a frightened scream and fainted. Chapter 158 – Feng Jin Yuan, Sooner or Later You Will Come to Me and Beg Feng Jin Yuan, Sooner or Later You Will Come to Me and Beg The matriarch angrily stared at the servant and asked Jin Zhen: Who is this person? Jin Zhen was smart. Earlier, she had only been upied with shouting to grab this person. She hadpletely forgotten that she needed to pretend that she had no idea about this incident. Thankfully, she was smart enough and immediately found an excuse: This servant was sneaking looks inside. If we did not catch her, what if she began speaking out randomly. Wouldnt the Feng family suffer at her hands? The matriarch nodded, You have done well. Feng Jin Yuan did not have the patience to waste any time dealing with a servant and simply waved his hand: Since she did not have any good intentions, there is no need for her to wake up again. Saying this, he gaze the hidden guard a look. The hidden guard began to move, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived beside the servant. They could not see what he did, but when he returned to Chen Yus side, the servants head had been cut off. Xiang Rong trembled in fear. On this night, she had seen too much bloodshed. She was, after all, just a ten year old girl. This scene caused her legs to turn soft from fear. An shi also found it hard to endure. Pulling Xiang Rong, she said to the matriarch: Third young miss is still young and cant handle seeing this sort of scene. This concubine will be bringing third young miss back first. The matriarch waved her hand: Go! Everyone can go! An shi nced at Yao shi and gave aforting look before taking Xiang Rong and leaving. Wang Chuan supported Yao shi and quietly said: Madam, do not hold any further hope in Prime Minister Feng. His Highness should be arriving shortly. Yao shis heart finally calmed down a little, but there was still a little anger left with no ce to vent it. She looked at Feng Jin Yuan and coldly asked him: Eldest young master and eldest young miss using poison to harm A-Heng, what do you say to that? Feng Jin Yuans heart was in a bit of disarray and could not help but loudly shout What more do you want? Between the two, one is dead and one is crippled. Yao shi, you vile woman, what exactly is it that you want? Very well, I am a vile woman. Yao shi stared straight at Feng Jin Yuan, I just want to know what you think after finding out that your second daughter was poisoned by your eldest daughter. How was it that I became a vile woman? She advanced a few steps, her forehead practically bumping against Feng Jin Yuans nose, Remember well, sooner orter, a day wille where you wille to me and beg! After she finished speaking, she turned around: Were going! Wang Chuan and Huang Quan immediately followed her. Right as they left, they did not forget to give Feng Jin Yuan a scornful nce. Feng Jin Yuan angrily shouted: Forget you! This prime minister will never in this lifetime beg anything of you! Han shi, however, suddenly covered her mouth and began giggling. She giggled as she walked out. After she passed through the doorway, she said: The Yao family is filled with divine doctors! These words were like a nail that stuck in Feng Jin Yuans mind. How could he forget. The Yao family had divine doctors. For him to keep Chen Yu from dying, did that not mean he held a glimmer of hope for her? Whether or not this hope would be realized depended not only on managing and working with her, he had to find a good doctor. And under the heavens, who was the best doctor? It was Feng Yu Hengs maternal grandfather and Yao shis father, Yao Xian. Feng Jin Yuans eyebrows twitched, as he looked in the direction of the parting Yao shi. Only then did he understand what Yao shi meant when she said Sooner orter, you wille to beg me. In the room, the ones taking care of the cleaning were all servants brought from the capital. Although they were all working like clockwork, they would not ignore the words of their masters. Taking care of the corpses of Yi Yue and the little servant girl was slightly better; however, when they went to raised the corpse of Feng Zi Hao, the matriarch suddenly shouted Dont touch him! Feng Jin Yuan was startled and quickly went forward tofort her: Mother, at least put him in a coffin. Coffin? The matriarch stared at Feng Jin Yuan, If you dont bring the coffin in, where will you ce Zi Hao? Jin Yuan, your son had done something wrong and should have been beaten and should have been killed; however, do you not feel for him? She looked at her son and felt that she did not know when her sons heart had be to rigid. Is there really not a shred of remorse in your heart? If you properly raised Zi Hao from a young age, would he have turned out this way? Feng Chen Yu, who was originally kneeling on the ground properly suddenly raised her head and looked towards the matriarch. Her face was pale white and her eyes empty. With her eye sockets slightly sunken, she had a ghostly appearance. The matriarch was stunned by fear and was a little too scared to look at Chen Yus eyes. Chen Yu, however, asked her at this time: Are youining that Feng Zi Hao was wronged? Feng Jin Yuan frowned and scolded her: Shut up! Chen Yu, however, could not be silenced, as she simply stood up from the ground and walked over to the matriarch. Large tears dripped from her eyes Why do youin for him? Did he die an injust death? Do you even know what he has done? Ever since I was little, you have been telling me that I am the aspect of the phoenix, and that I would be the future Empress! I cant choose who I like and must pay attention to who the family chooses to support. In the end, I am no more than a chess piece. I mustnd wherever you need me tond. Now, however, Inded in Feng Zi Haos hands! Not only did he ruin me, he has ruined many years of the Feng familys hopes! Old woman, you are actuallyining that this sort of person was wronged? You... The matriarch looked at Chen Yu, as her anger surged forth. She actually reached out her hand and began mping down on Chen Yus neck, which caused Chen Yu to cough repeatedly; however, she did not release her grip. Feng Jin Yuan motioned to granny Zhao to restrain her a bit, but the matriarch had been insulted. How could she let go so easily. Chen Yu coughed while the matriarch said: Feng Zi Hao was my grandson. He was the one who would carry on the family line! You were nothing more than a trickster of a girl. Even if you had the aspect of the phoenix, if the family did not support you, you would be nothing! You harmed your second sister, now you even harmed your own brother! Feng Chen Yu, you are just as horrid as your dead Chen shi! You are just as disgusting! The matriarch finally grew tired from choking her and speaking. Forcefully pushing Chen Yu back, she also sat down on the ground. Granny Zhao, who had also worked up a sweat, helped the matriarch up. Fortunately, the matriarch could be considered wide awake, as she reminded Feng Jin Yuan: Since you have made the decision, I will not say too much else. But the manner in which you will seal everyones mouths, you must think of a thorough solution. Also, Zi Haos coffin must be a good one. Even if he can not enter the ancestral grave, he must be closer to your father. When he was alive, he doted on Zi Hao the most. Feng Jin Yuan solemnly nodded and advised granny Zhao: Quickly bring her back. Granny Zhao promised then quickly supported the matriarch and walked away. In the room, only Jin Zhen remained at his side. Feng Jin Yuan looked at her and sighed: Fortunately, your head ache led us here tonight. Otherwise, who knows what sorts of things would have happened. Jin Zhen also had a sad look, as her heart was filled with prayers. Feng Yu Heng absolutely must not have been intoxicated by this drug! You should also go back first. He patted Jin Zhen on the shoulder, Is your head still hurting? Jin Zhen shook her head, Since such a big thing urred in the family, how could this concubine use something as small as a head ache to trouble husband. Husband, do not worry, this concubine is fine. Feng Jin Yuan was moved: Only you are the best. Go, go back and rest. Finally, Jin Zhen also left. Feng Jin Yuan gave orders to the servants: Bring the eldest young masters body to a proper ce in the side room. First thing in the morning, go buy a coffin. Remember, anyone who dares reveal anything that happened tonight, do not me this prime minister for killing your entire family. The servants had worked in the Feng manor for many years. How could they not know at least this much. Although the happenings of the night made for a fantastic tale, but in a nobles house, what sort of odd happenings had they not seen before. Ever since the original shock, they had already recovered, so they all replied: Master, these servants did not see anything. Feng Jin Yuan was very satisfied. Only after the room was finished being cleaned did Feng Jin Yuan look towards Feng Chen Yu once more. She was still seated on the ground, remaining in the same position as when the matriarch had pushed her. Her eyes no longer had the same light they once had. As a whole, she looked more or less like a zombie. Feng Jin Yuan slightly closed his eyes. He sincerely hoped that the happenings of this night were a dream. Like that, he would not lose a son and would not have wasted a daughter. Unfortunately, this brother and sister pair could only me themselves! Over the years, father has taught you plenty of things. He slowly began speaking and sorted out the things that had happened over the years, From the Four Books and Five ssics to the four arts1, you were not proficient in all of them, but a normal person could neverpare to you. But why is it when something happens, you can not bear to strike first? He truly could not understand, Chen Yu, oh Chen Yu, is that all that there is to your mind? When your mother was still alive, she praised you for being smart. Father also believes you to be very smart, but how is it that you were so smart that you were ruined by your own cleverness? Chen Yu raised her head and looked at Feng Jin Yuan with her empty eyes. With a hoarse throat, she said: I just want to kill Feng Yu Heng. Fool! Feng Jin Yuan suddenly flicked his sleeve and pointed at Chen Yu, saying: You are made of porcin, so why are you constantly ramming against an earthen jar? Are you stupid or have you learn to pretend to be stupid? Feng Jin Yuan was nearly losing it with Chen Yu, Father has raised you for so many years. For what purpose, you should be very clear. How is it that the moment Feng Yu Heng returned to the manor, she could cause you to end up like this? Could you not ignore her? She has her own courtyard, which is very far away. You two could very well live in peace without trouble, so why must you fight her head on? Chen Yu did not understand why either. In the beginning, she only felt that Feng Yu Heng was a bit of an eyesore; however, after that, there was a period where she thought like Feng Jin Yuan. She did not want to pay any heed to Feng Yu Heng, but that girl seemed to take the initiative to look for her. Father... Chen Yu finally began crying. She understood. Since her father forgave her and allowed her to live, it meant that he still held some hope for her. There was no longer any meaning in finding out who wronged who. Presently, her father was the one who controlled whether she lived or died and was the master of her destiny. She directly hugged Feng Jin Yuans leg and began begging while crying: Daughter was wrong. Daughter truly knows that she was wrong. I beg father to save daughter. Daughter does not want to be given up on by the Feng family! Feng Jin Yuan looked at the daughter he had ced the most hope in and felt an ebb and flow in his heart. He knew at heart that the matters of tonight definitely had someone secretly acting. He did not know why the drug Chen Yu used on Feng Yu Heng would end up being used on herself. Nor why Feng Zi Hao suddenly arrived in Chen Yus room in the middle of the night? There was definitely a problem with this scenario. As for this problem, it was very likely something to do with Huang Quan and Wang Chuan. But even if that was the case, so what? Chen Yu was the first to harm the other. They were only giving her a taste of her own medicine. Taking a step back, even if the other side was unreasonable, what could he do to those two girls? They had made it perfectly clear. If he was unhappy, they would fight. Can your hidden guard defeat us? Feng Jin Yuan felt his head hurt. He moved his leg a little and shook Chen Yu off his leg, For these few days, do not leave your room. I will arrange for us to quickly return to the capital. Just safely stay here. Even after we return to the capital, do not casually leave the manor. The matters on the outside, father will make arrangements. The marriage between you and the third prince will be quickly decided upon. Somethings... will need to be hastened. But... Upon hearing that it was still a marriage to the third prince, Chen Yu could not help but feel afraid, Now that daughter... Feng Jin Yuan obviously understand what she meant. She was no longer a virgin. After she married over, was there not going to be a problem? You do not need to worry about such matters. He collected himself and continued: Father naturally has arrangements. Early in the morning the next day, in the Qi Feng Mountain range, there was a group of soldiers protecting a carriage that sneaked into Feng Tong county. 1: Four books and five ssics of Confucianism https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Four_Books_and_Five_ssics The four arts are, lute/zither ying, chess, calligraphy and painting. Chapter 159 – Seventh Brother Will Send You Home Seventh Brother Will Send You Home Once the eight escort soldiers entered the area of Qi Feng Mountain, one of them immediately put his hand in his mouth and made a loud and clear whistling noise. Following this, the escorts and teh carriage stopped in ce. Not long after, a dark shadow shed across and stopped before the carriage. It kneeled and heavily said: This servant Ban Zou greets his Highness. The curtain of the carriage was opened, revealing two people sitting inside. One wore purple clothes and the other blue-green clothes. One wore a golden mask and had a devilish appearance, and the other had a clean and deity-like appearance. Amazingly, it was the ninth prince Xuan Tian Ming and the seventh prince Xuan Tian Hua. The person kneeling before the carriage was Ban Zou. Both his knees were on the ground, as he had an appearance of having done something wrong and was being handled in a military fashion. Xuan Tian Ming looked at Ban Zou, a look of a death appearing in his cold eyes. Your carrier pigeon was caught twice by Feng Jin Yuan. He finally spoke but directly began speaking of Ban Zous failures. Ban Zou knelt on the ground, not daring to speak. Xuan Tian Ming then asked: The third time, it reached this prince, but this prince was already a mere 20 li away from Feng Tong county. Sweat appeared on Ban Zous brow. This prince asks you, where is your master? In thete Autumn day, a drop of sweat fell from Ban Zous brow to the ground of the mountain. This servant is ipetent. He had truly done his best. He had searched for many days; however, there was not the slightest sign of Feng Yu Heng. What level of crime should it be? Death. Xuan Tian Ming did not speak any further. Ban Zou waited a while before despair began appearing on his face. This servant bids farewell to your Highness. He kowtowed deeply. When he rose, he ttened his and and pped towards his forehead. His palm broke through the skin and went straight for his brain. But at the veryst second before the palm couldnd, his wrist suddenly became numb. He could no longer exert and strength. Given the inertia, he fell backwards. Ban Zou was startled then happy. He quickly re-positioned himself, kneeling properly once more, and said while gasping: This servant thanks your Highness for the grace of being spared. Xuan Tian Ming did not want to pay him any heed. To the side, Xuan Tian Hua spoke up and asked Ban Zou: Where have you searched? Ban Zou replied: Everywhere within 50 li has been searched. Xuan Tian Hua stood up and walked before the carriage. Looking around at the surroundings, he then said: This Qi Feng Mountain is a strategic location that is easy to defend. For someone who was looking to hide, it is not an impossibility. Ban Zou helplessly said: Huang Quan and Wang Chuan also had to take care of madam Yao. Only this servant was searching. There were some ces... that could not be searched. Snap! Xuan Tian Ming thrashed his whip once more, Yet you still dare say you searched it all? This servant should die! Nobody saw it, but the face under the golden mask became more and more savage. He originally believed that even if Feng Yu Heng were kidnapped, with Ban Zou present, there would at least be some clues after two days. Now, however, it seemed that this matter was odd! Xuan Tian Ming very quickly calmed down and ordered in a low voice, You will remain with this prince and continue searching Qi Feng Mountain. He then looked to Xuan Tian Hua, Seventh brother, tonight, go to the Feng ns residence. Carefully search the burned room. Since I am in a wheelchair, it is not convenient. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Dont worry. Once night arrives, I will go over and take a look. This entire day, Xuan Tian Mings group of people searched the entirety of Qi Feng mountain. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were also notified toe over. Upon seeing Xuan Tian Ming, they only heard a single thing: If she can not be found, you lot will be thrown atop Mount Tian Tai to feed the vultures.1 At this moment, Feng Yu Heng, who was fainted in the pharmacy finally began to wake up. As her vision slowly recovered, her memory also followed. She stood up with some support. Her body swayed, as she nearly fell. Feng Yu Heng was not like Chen Yu, where Feng Zi Hao immediately showed up after she was poisoned to provide sexual relief. She had relied on her own will to get through it. Even though she had woken up, her body was still very weak. Her steps were shaky, as she walked over to the stairs. Feng Yu Heng struggled and climbed up the stairs. By the end, she was tired and her head covered in sweat. She could not worry about anything else, as she rushed straight for the operating room. She searched around in a drawer and pulled out a needle and did her best to calm herself down. Steadily, she gave herself an intravenous injection. She then went to the pharmacys counter and pulled out two pills for sobering up and swallowed them. Only then did she sit back down on the ground and begin gasping. Too dangerous, even when she thought of it now, she was filled with fear. If she had breathed in any more of that pure and potent drug, perhaps she would have fallen asleep and never awoken again. Or perhaps she simply did not sleep, instead her blood vessels might have burst, causing her death. Being able to give her such a vile medicine, just how hated was she? Feng Yu Heng did not know how long had passed outside, but given how fierce the drug was, it should have been at least two or three days. She could not help but begin to worry. If Ban Zou and them could not find her, how worried would they be? Would Yao shi be on the verge of break down from worrying? How would the Feng family deal with her? Treat her as lost? Or dead? Just as she was thinking, she heard a sounde from the outside. She listened carefully and seemed to heard someones footsteps and the sound of searching. Feng Yu Heng did not know that the outside had already beenpletely burned; however, she did know that she was currently in the pharmacys second floor. If she exited the space as she was now, she feared that she would not be able to handle the fall to the ground. Thus, she gritted her teeth and returned to the first floor. She prepared to take the size of the room into consideration and also thought about if there was any ce for her to appear. But at this time, the searching sounds and footsteps stopped not too far from her current location. Then, she heard a clear voice whisper: Feng Yu Heng, where exactly are you? Her heart was moved and immediately recognized that voice. It was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, the person who had saved her once before. It was the person she called seventh brother! Why had hee? Feng Yu Heng began pondering and immediately realized that something very serious must have happened outside. Otherwise, even if Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua chased over to Feng Tong county, Xuan Tian Hua would not have entered her room like this, nor said something like this. While she was in a daze, the person outside seemed to have moved. His footsteps instead moved further and further away until she almost could not hear them any more. Feng Yu Heng became anxious and did not worry about anything else. Moving her consciousness, she left her space. Following this, the thick smell of smoke filled the air. What she saw was not the room assigned to her by the n, instead it was a charred area. She was stillying on the ground. Raising her head, she just happened to see the shape of a person walking forward. Feng Yu Heng weakly shouted: Seventh brother! That person immediately heard her, and when he turned around, it was still the deity-like calm person. His face was filled with surprise. Seventh brother! She called out once more, her voice waspletely hoarse. Xuan Tian Hua quickly walked over to her, arriving in a few steps. He then bent down and picked up off the ground. Feng Yu Hengs body was not steady, as she could not stand at all. She weakly stayed in Xuan Tian Huasp with a bit of a feeling simr to that of a survivor of a disaster. A-Heng thought that she would never see you again. After she finished saying this, she felt another surge of dizziness reach her head. Closing her eyes, she fainted once more. Xuan Tian Hua looked at the girl in his arms and felt waves of distress surge forth. He could not help but push her messy bangs on her forehead, which caused a tear to appear at the corner of her eye. This caused his to be startled. In his mind, this girl had always been intelligent and cunning. Even if she were faced with an incrediblyrge problem, he had never seen her cry. Why would she actually let out some tears today? In reality, Xuan Tian Hua really wanted to know where Feng Yu Heng was hiding. Why was it that he had just searched the entire room, he had even searched the other rooms of the Feng n residence but not found a single persons shadow? Yet, just as he had turned to leave, this girl called out seventh brother. Just this one time, she called out this moniker that he had never allowed anyone else to call. Dont be scared. He clearly spoke and picked up the girl in his arms, Seventh brother will send you home. Even Feng Yu Heng did not know how long she slep for. Either way, when she woke up, it was in a veryfortable embrace. It was warm and there was arge hand gently patting her on the back. Thefort made her not want to open her eyes. If you continue sleeping, youll starve yourself to death. A voice came from above her head. It was a joking voice that even let out a bit of augh. Feng Yu Heng angrily raised a hand, wanting to hit him; however, her wrist was grabbed, Youre murdering your husband! She raised her head dejectedly and directly faced the deep eyes under the golden mask. The corner of his lips curled up in an arc like when they first met. It just happened to fit perfectly with his aesthetics, especially the purple lotus flower between his brows. This burrowed even deeper in her heart, bing even harder to remove. Xuan Tian Ming. She spoke, her voice still a little hoarse; however, it was very pleasant to listen to, Xuan Tian Ming, howe you only just came? Feeling a wave of sadness, like a good-for-nothing, she let out a couple streams of tears. Xuan Tian Ming was stunned. He had never seen Feng Yu Heng cry before. This girl, no matter what situation, had remained strong. He had previously thought that there was nothing in this world that would scare this girl. In addition to this, with her strong abilities, good medical knowledge and him supporting her from behind, who could bully her? But this time, Feng Yu Heng cried. He caressed her small face in distress and did his best to wipe away her tears. It was as though he was looking at a true treasure, his gaze was gentle and careful. Who knew that after the treasure was held and watched for a while, he began to feel curious. Why did this girl stop crying after just a short while. Why did she notin to him. Just as he was about to ask her what grievance she had suffered, he heard Feng Yu Heng stare daggers at him while saying: If you continue not to give me something to eat, I will starve to death. Xuan Tian Ming was speechless. She actually cried out of hunger? Did this damn girl show any signs of growing up? Helplessly pulling her up, only then did Feng Yu Heng realize that she was in a carriage. This carriage was extremelyrge. It was roughly the same size as a ten square meter room. There were two rhythms of the carriage drivers whip. There should be two people driving the carriage and four horses pulling it. Turning her head to take a look, she saw that there was a person sitting next to Xuan Tian Ming. It was the one who had brought her back from the burned room, Xuan Tian Hua. Feng Yu Heng put on a smiling face for Xuan Tian Hua that truly gave her the appearance of a twelve year old child. She then said: Thank you seventh brother. Youve saved A-Heng once again. Xuan Tian Hua smiled. That smile was a pleasant Spring wind. It filled the carriage with a warmth despite it being between Autumn and Winter. After continuing for another hour, we will be able to return to town. Ban Zou has already gone to buy food and will be able to bring it back in a while. Xuan Tian Hua said this while bringing up a te of cake to Feng Yu Heng: Eat a bit first to put something in your stomach! Xuan Tian Ming pulled the te over and smiled bitterly, saying, Starting from the day you went missing, this is already the fifth day. No wonder you are so hungry. Its been that long? Feng Yu Heng was stunned, Then what about my mother? Dont worry. He patted her head then picked up a dessert and stuck it inher mouth, With Wang Chuan and Huang Quan taking care of her, your father will not be able to cause any trouble. But, it would be best if you said a few words to help spare the two girls and Ban Zou. Xuan Tian Hua said with a smile: Minger wants to cut off an arm from each of them. Feng Yu Heng dropped her face into her hand, This sort of violence is not good. They did not do a good job protecting you. It was me who hid myself. They naturally would not be able to find me. This was the thing that Xuan Tian Hua was most interested in and could not help but ask: Where exactly did you hide? 1: Mount Tian Tai is the home of the Lotus School of Buddhism https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tiantai Chapter 160 – Bu Cong, You Annoying Insignificant Rival Bu Cong, You Annoying Insignificant Rival Feng Yu Heng blinked her eyes: Seventh brother, help me ask him to not take Wang Chuan and thems arms, and I will tell you. Xuan Tian Ming reached out and squeezed her face: Youve learned how to discuss conditions with me? She smiled happily. Being squeezed did not hurt at all, instead it was a bit embarrassing but intimate. Really, dont me them. Theres no need for you to be angry, right! She then looked at Xuan Tian Hua and said: In the Feng ns residence, there was a hiddenpartment under the bed. After I realized that there was a problem with the candle, I rolled out of bed and hid inside. I then fainted. When I woke up, I heard seventh brother talking, only then did I climb out. Xuan Tian Hua looked at her, gently smiling but not speaking. There was a hiddenpartment under the bed in the Feng n residence? A ce that he had personally searched, could he not know? He just did not want to poke holes in her story. Since this girl wanted to protect this secret, then he might as well allow her! He only let out a sigh expressing no wonder the ever-bizarre Xuan Tian Ming would dote so much on this girl. So the feeling of doting on a single person felt this good. If the hidden guards were all as good as them, what purpose would meing have? Xuan Tian Ming was very invested in this matter, How about I give you some new people. How would it be to have Bai Ze with you? From outside the carriage, Bai Ze lifted the curtain and poked his head in: Master, this servant could not even safely escort you out of the mountains in the Northwest. How could I have the ability to protect princess! Feng Yu Heng also nodded along: Thats right, I dont want this sort of stupid hidden guard. Bai Ze waved his fist at Feng Yu Heng and immediately lowered the curtain. Xuan Tian Ming! Feng Yu Heng simply put on a stoic expression, I said I like having Wang Chuan and Huang Quan at my side. I like having Ban Zou to exchange banter. Must you take away the people I like? I havent even married you yet, but youre already so bossy? Then I wont marry you! Just take everything back. Xuan Tian Ming raised an eyebrow. The little girl had suddenly turned hostile? Did she think he would fear her? ... Then well do as you say! He really was afraid of her. Sitting to the side, Xuan Tian Hua could not endure any longer and let out a clearugh. He then nodded to Feng Yu Heng, his gaze filled with praise. Not longter, Ban Zous voice came from outside: Your Highness, I have bought food. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up and spoke up first: Quickly! Bring it in quickly! Im starving! The person outside raised the curtain and entered the carriage. Upon seeing Feng Yu Heng, the seemingly cold-blooded and cold-hearted Ban Zou actually became choked with emotion. He ced the bag of food on the table and backed up a few steps. He then dropped to his knees and knelt: This servant neglected duties. Would master please provide a punishment. Feng Yu Heng looked at Ban Zou and felt that this guy had be thinner after a few days of not seeing him. He had also be much darker, and his hair was no longer as neat. It seemed that he had be older in an instant. She spoke: Ban Zou, raise your head. Ban Zou was slightly startled, not daring to do as told. Feng Yu Heng was a little angry, Since you have called me master, why do you not raise your head when told? Ban Zou was a little hesitant. After a while, he finally raised his head. Feng Yu Heng clearly saw that a new scar went across his face. That scar was clearly a fresh wound that was a full two inches in length. The wound had not yet scabbed over, so the flesh and skin was still split. It looked very shocking. Feng Yu Heng was also stunned. After looking at it for a long time, she asked him: Who was it that actually could harm you? Ban Zou lowered his head and did not speak. Xuan Tian Ming pulled the girl back into his arms. He opened the packaging for the food while saying: He had done it himself. He said that if he could not be forgiven this time, him, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan would all be punished with death. If you are willing to forgive him, then the scar is a lesson he taught himself. Are you stupid? Feng Yu Heng was speechless, Could it be that all you men like doing this sort of thing? Whenever you run into some sort of problem, you take a knife and cut something on your body. Is it fun? Xuan Tian Mings lip twitched: That is definitely not fun. Yet you still cut yourself? Guess hes stupid. Between a prince and a princess, there was a direct chain of questions and answers; however, they suddenly heard Ban Zou sniffle. He turned his head away and immediately wiped at his face. Feng Yu Heng was emotional. How proud of a hidden guard had he been. She had never seen anyone who was capable of being Ban Zous opponent. With him at her side, no matter where she went, she felt safe. She would frequently banter with him and asionally would scold him a bit; however, Feng Yu Heng knew that Ban Zou truly treated her well. He truly did his best to protect her. If Ban Zou were not there, just the matter at Pu Du Temple would have been dangerous enough. Ban Zou. She called him: This time, I do not me you. It was me who hid myself, not wanting to be discovered by others. There is no need to harm yourself. There is even less need for you to give up on your own life. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan are the same. The flesh of your bodyes from your parents. Even if your parents are no longer alive, you should not treat your lives so lightly. Everyone is equal, regardless of whether they are royalty ormon citizens, so long as you do not break thews, there should not be anyone who holds dominion over anyone elses life. I dont care if this logic works or not for other people, but for those of you who follow me, that is how things are with me. Moreover, I take you, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to be like family and not servants. These words not only caused Ban Zou to be at a loss, it also caused Xuan Tian Hua and Xuan Tian Ming to ponder deeply. Everyone was equal? How was that possible! This waspletely different from what they had been taught from a young age to adulthood. This world required divisions, otherwise how could there be imperial right? How could there be the difference between rich and poor? Ban Zou was even more afraid to agree with her words, but he felt very emotional. He lowered his head fully to the ground and said: Many thanks master for the grace of being pardoned from death. Feng Yu Heng helplessly sighed. If she wanted to tell someone who had been raised in a feudal system about equality, it was truly too difficult. Quickly get up. She said to Ban Zou, Right now, I do not have many medicines on hand. When we return to the capital, I will personally take care of treating the wound on your face. I will do my best to ensure no signs remain. Ban Zou scratched his head and said in embarrassment: No need. Either way, I will very rarely appear before others. There is nobody who looks at me. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Sooner orter, you will need to find a wife. Ban Zous jaw dropped in shock. Even Xuan Tian Ming helplessly asked her: Following you has such good treatment? She forcefully nodded, There is indeed. Not only will he need to find a wife, red envelopes will need to be given. That... She held her own head, Let me eat a bit first. If I continue to starve, I will faint again. Xuan Tian Ming dotingly watched her wolf down some food and would asionally give her some water or wipe the corners of her mouth. Feng Yu Heng never asked what direction this carriage was going. She only recalled that there seemed to be mention of returning to the capital. As for whether they were really going back to the capital, she did nto care at all. With Xuan Tian Ming present, no matter where, she only upied herself with following. With no need to waste any effort thinking, he was able to arrange things properly. She knew that this was trust and safety. Feng Yu Heng expended too much energy. After eating, she slept. While half-asleep, she seemed to hear Xuan Tian Ming say something to Ban Zou. She could not really hear clearly, but she was woken up by the sound ofmotion outside. When she opened her eyes, she was still in Xuan Tian Mings arms. The curtain of the carriage had not been lifted. A persons voice shouted at the carriage Your Highness, Bu Cong is only asking, was A-Heng truly burned to death in Feng Tong County? Feng Yu Heng frowned. Bu Cong? Xuan Tian Ming could feel he emotions. Without lowering his head, he brought a finger to the area between her brows then gently massaged the frown. He then said to the outside: You heard whatever you heard. If you do not believe it, go search for yourself. This prince has no obligation to act as your messenger. The person outside the carriage became furious and let out a sudden angry shout. It was like a wild beast, as it caused the birds in the surroundings to fly off. Feng Yu Heng strangely looked at Xuan Tian Ming, she died? Xuan Tian Ming gave her a gratifying smile and helped her sit up next to him. He then continued speaking to the person outside: If you have to scream so loudly, just personally go over to Feng Tong county to take a look. This prince just returned from that side. Tsk tsk, the Feng family truly does not treat their second daughter well. Will your Highness the ninth prince just pardon the Feng family like this? Bu Con did not believe that the ninth prince could remain to calm after his fiancee was burned to death. Whether or not this prince forgives the Feng family is this princes matter. It is not something you have a right to call into question. Bu Cong, out of the way. If you continue to waste my time, I will have the escorts and this carriage run over you. You dare? Hmph! Xuan Tian Ming was exasperated, Is there anything this prince doesnt dare do? Also, this prince has wanted to ask. Whether or not Princess Yu was murdered, what are you so worried for? Wasnt the Bu family repeatedly saying that they med the death of Lord Bu on Princess Yu? What is it? In just a few days time, things have changed? Bu Cong was stumped speechless. Alright. Xuan Tian Ming said a few final words, The way, this prince has already pointed to you. How you travel it is up to you. Bai Ze, were going. Outside, Bai Ze responded and moved his whip, causing the carriage to begin moving. A holler could be heard from the outside. Although it was the carriage that rushed towards the people brought by Bu Cong, Bu Congs voice was not heard again. Feng Yu Heng really wanted to lift the curtain to take a look at what Bu Cong looked like; however, she also felt that it was not too good to do it before Xuan Tian Ming. Either way, she felt a little worried and could only give up. Instead, it was Xuan Tian Ming who took the initiative to speak and dissolved her doubts: Along the way, we have let some news out saying that when the Feng familys second young miss returned to make offerings, she was burned to death in the n residence. Why? She was puzzled, I am clearly still alive. But aside from us, who else knows that you are alive? Xuan Tian Ming blinked towards her, Sometimes, only when things are at an impasse can we know what sorts of reactions those responsible will have. Xuan Tian Hua picked up the exnation: For example, how does the Feng family n on taking care of the situation. For example, what will Bu Cong get angry over. Also for example.... Either way, your father needs to be taught a lesson, and some trouble needs to be caused for him. Xuan Tian Ming once again took over speaking, Also, if you did not die in a disaster, father Emperor would not have any reaction. Feng Yu Heng smirked: You have even considered the actions of your own father. Xuan Tian Ming declined toment, What cant be done? Feng Yu Heng said: In truth, the Emperor has already made plenty of gestures. He has given me the phoenix hairpin and the Hou Yi bow. Although I understand that these are tests for me to see if I have the ability to protect these two things; however, I believe this is fine. I believe that I can protect them, so they are graces given by the Emperor. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, You being able to see things like this is naturally a good thing. Those two items are naturally able to lure out people who are plotting things. Just watch, the days going forward will be more and more spectacr. Xuan Tian Hua watched the two speak, and his lips unknowingly curled into a smile, but he also put his head in his hands in worry. He faintly said: Bu Cong has control over the solders in the East. It seems the Bu family is still prestigious and powerful; however, in truth, this is not a good thing. Perhaps the Bu family will be the origin of a n-decimating disaster. Chapter 161 – Outsiders Are Affectionate and Faithful, What About You? Outsiders Are Affectionate and Faithful, What About You? Xuan Tian Mings carriage carried on its way for another few days and very quickly approached the capital. At the same time, the Feng familys group was also slowly heading towards the capital. The reason they were traveling slowly was because it was also performing a funeral. The entire procession of carriages had a white cloth draped over them, even the horses were covered in white cloth. The entire way, the servants held up narrow gs while scattering joss paper. Stammering along, it caused others to feel sad. Yao shi sat in a carriage with Huang Quan and Wang Chuan. She sneered at the white cloth draping the carriages: For a son worse than a beast, why have a ceremony. Huang Quan smirked, They said it is also for the second young miss. They arent afraid that the second young miss will choke them to death. Yao shis heart bumped once more and quickly asked: You are certain that A-Heng did not die? Wang Chuan smiled and patted the back of her hand: Madam, dont worry. These arent justforting words. Ban Zou personally brought back this news. The second young miss is currently in his Highness carriage. His Highness the seventh prince is also there. Thinking about time, they should almost be at the capital. Yao shi let out a long sigh, Now I can be at ease. It really is his Highness the ninth prince that is powerful. We looked for so many days, yet we could not find her. With himing, A-Heng will be at peace. Huang Quan said with a smile: He is looking for his own wife. Of course he will be more serious. Yao shiughed along with her joke and sighed: During my time as the Feng familys head wife, I can say that I have done at least a little for my daughter. Wang Chuan said to her: Young miss returning to the capital with his Highness is a secret matter. It has been announced to the outside that the second young miss and the Feng familys eldest young master both died in arge fire. Madam, you still need to pretend a little before others. We must help the young miss finish this act. Yao shi nodded: I understand, we... Before she could finish speaking, the carriage suddenly stopped. Fortunately, they were traveling slowly, so the people in the carriage did not suffer toorge of a shock, but they were dazed: Whats this sounding from the outside? Yao shi frowned and raised the curtain to look, It seems like someone hase. Wang Chuan stayed at Yao shis side, while Huang Quan stood up and exited the carriage. Not long after, she poked her head back in and said: Someone is blocking the road. At this time, Yao shi also caught a bit of a glimpse. Through the window of the carriage, she pointed at a person up in the front and said to Wang Chuan: I dont know if you recognize the people of the Bu family, but look at that one. Doesnt he look like Bu Cong? Wang Chuan had been at Xuan Tian Mings side for many years. She naturally knew Bu Cong. Although she had not seen him for many years, she still had an impression of him. She only nced at him before nodding: No mistake, thats Bu Cong. On this side, the two had just recognized Bu Cong before Bu Cong could be seen advancing on his horse. He rushed straight towards the group of carriages from the Feng family. The people who saw it screamed in unison, but Bu Cong did not stop. He simply held his spear and continued charging towards the carriages. Bu Cong was a militarymander and was a famous man of unusual strength. It was said that he had oncepletely pierced a stone over 100 jin with his spear. Comparatively, the carriages seemed to be nothing. Without expending much effort, he gently tapped it, and the roof of the carriage flipped over. This was Feng Jin Yuans carriage. He had already received word that the person blocking the road was Bu Cong. His original intention was to hide in the carriage and not meet with him; however, he did not think that he would suddenly feel a cold breezee from above his head. When he raised his head, he saw the clear sky and that the roof of the carriage had gone flying. Prime minister Feng! Are you still noting out? Bu Cong angrily shouted and advanced like a beast, Do you want for this general to dismantle your entire carriage? Feng Jin Yuan flew into a rage. Bending slightly, he exited the carriage and pointed at Bu Cong: You call yourself this general? Then you must still remember that this prime minister is still the courts standard first rank official? Bu Cong, is this you rebelling? The word rebelling ced an extremelyrge crime on Bu Cong. But Bu Cong did not care about this at all, You can say it however you like. Feng Jin Yuan, this general came today just to see are you grieving or not for your dead daughter? He spoke while shaking his head, Unfortunately, your son also died. The grief on your face is for your son and has nothing to do with A-Heng. Feng Jin Yuans face became green with anger, especially after understanding that Bu Cong hade to feel outraged for A-Heng, he felt even more dejected. Bu Cong, are you trying to concern yourself with my Feng familys affairs? Who gave you this right? In the end, it was a schr who could not make a soldier understand. Bu Congs spear pointed straight at Feng Jin Yuans forehead and was less than an arms length away. This made it impossible for Feng Jin Yuan to ignore the pressure of that spear. Regardless, he still felt a belly full of anger, but he could not bring himself to say anything. But even if he did not say anything, it did not mean Bu Cong would not say anything, as he said: Feng Jin Yuan, you had best not let me find out that A-Heng died an unjust death. Otherwise, I, Bu Cong, even if it means I am rebelling, I will bring my soldiers to level your manor! After he finished speaking, he brought back his spear and raised his right hand. To Feng Jin Yuans astonishment, the tens of officers behind Bu Cong raised their bows, notched their arrows and took aim at the Feng familys carriages. The sound of female screams came from the back. One wave after another, even Feng Jin Yuan began to tremble. Wha.... what are you wanting to do? Bu Cong coldly smiled, If I said murder an imperial official, would you believe me? Feng Jin Yuan gasped in shock. The arrows had already been aimed. What was there left to disbelieve? The memory of a matter from many years ago suddenly came forth. That year, Feng Yu Heng was only six years old. She was the one he held as his precious daughter to the first wife. Bu Cong begged his family toe and request a marriage, but they had been coldly treated by him... Bu Cong. His facial color recovered slightly, I know how you feel about A-Heng, but the n residence caught fire. This was something that nobody could control! Even my eldest son died in that fire, Bu Cong. How could there be any injustice? Bu Cong looked at his hypocritical face and felt disgusted, I really do not understand. Such a fine girl like A-Heng, how could she be born from something like you? How could such a good daughter from the Yao family marry into the Feng manor? After he finished speaking, he did not give the slightest bit of breathing room. The right hand that he had been holding high was suddenly put down. The officers behind him with their bows drawn fully loosed their arrows in unison. Every single arrow shot towards the Feng familys carriage procession. Feng Jin Yuans face turned white in fear. The screams behind him reached another level. He thought to himself, its over. Instead, he heard countless thunk sounds and not the shrill screams of the women. Picking up some courage, he turned his head and discovered that all of the arrows hadnded in the frames of the carriages. Not a single one struck a person. Even those sitting outside the carriages were safe. Only then did Feng Jin Yuan let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that Bu Cong was merely scaring him and did not really dare take action. After the arrows were shot, Bu Cong did not speak again. He only went over to a carriage and took its white cloth and put it in his waist. He said: Take it as me sending A-Heng off. After this, he waved his hand one more time and left with his group. Feng Jin Yuans heart finally returned to its original ce. He quickly got off his carriage and went to see if the matriarch had suffered from any shock. When he lifted the curtain, he saw the matriarch holding the window for support with one hand and fiddling around with prayer beads in the other, repeatedly saying: Amitabha. Feng Jin Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, Mother, you werent given a scare, right? The matriarch stopped praying to Buddha and slowly opened her eyes. She did not respond to Feng Jin Yuan, instead she asked: Outsiders are so affectionate and loyal. As a father, what about you? Feng Jin Yuan was rendered speechless by the matriarchs question; however, he also felt a bit unhappy. He also felt that the matriarch was too biased towards A-Heng, so he said with a cold face: Son also misses Zi Hao. After he finished speaking, he lowered the curtain and left. The Feng familys group continued to advance. Feng Jin Yuan went to sit in Jin Zhens carriage. Because of the matter with Feng Yu Heng, Jin Zhens facial color was not too good. It was a very pale white. Feng Jin Yuan merely thought that she had been frightened by what had just happened, so he did not think too much about it. The entire family had been given a gag order. He did not fear that people would not listen to such an order, as once word got out, the entire Feng family would copse. With it, they too would fall. Even Han shi, who took pleasure in others misfortunes could only keep her mouth shut. The Feng familys pace was at less than half of Xuan Tian Ming. Before the Feng family evenpleted half their journey, Xuan Tian Mings group had already arrived in the capital. The carriage went straight to the imperial pce. When they reached the pce, they moved to a small sedan, which was carried over to the Emperors Zhao He Hall. When they entered the pce, it just happened to be in the evening. The Emperor was currently in Zhao He hall wondering if he should try visiting Winter Moon Pce again. He believed that since imperial concubine Yun hade out during the mid-Autumn banquet for a walk, it meant that womans feelings had begun to change. If he put in a little more effort, perhaps he would get a chance to see her. To the side taking care of him, Zhang Yuan watched as the Emperor paced back and forth in this grand hall. His eyes even began to blur from watching him pace back and forth, so he could not help but say: Your Majesty! If you want to go to Winter Moon Pce, we must go immediately. If we goter, imperial concubine Yun will have gone to rest. What would she do going to rest this early? The Emperor rolled his eyes but answered his own question, Thats also true. Even when she was still here, she never thought to wait for Us. Without much to do, of course she would go to sleep early. Go! Let us go over and take a look! Just as he was prepared to take Zhang Yuan to go visit Winter Moon Pce, he saw a eunuch trot in, kneel and report: Your Majesty, his Highness Prince Yu and his Highness Prince Chun have arrived. The Emperor was so angry that even his beard stuck up Those two beasts! Neither earlier norter, they just had toe right now! But words were just words, as he still turned around and walked back to his throne. Waving his hand, he said to the eunuch: Let them in! Zhang Yuan shrugged and sighed. It seemed that they would not need to go get turned away at Winter Moon Pce again. But upon thinking it over once more, he had recently heard that the Feng familys second daughter died in a fire at the Feng ns residence in Feng Tong county. He had an impression of that second daughter. It was none other than his Highness Prince Yus unmarried princess. Even the Emperor thought very highly of her. Not only did he award her the phoenix hairpin, he also awarded her with the Hou Yi bow. He had met Feng Yu Heng. She was a young girl brimming with cleverness. If she had died in such a way in arge fire, it would be too much of a pity. I heard that Minger and Huaer went far away? The Emperors voice sounded out, asking Zhang Yuan. Zhang Yuan quickly replied: They left the capital, but where exactly they went, this servant does not know. Just as they were speaking, people came into the hall. Xuan Tian Mings voice rose before he even entered the hall I just headed towards Feng Tong county. Just as these words came out, a girl dressed in in clothes could be seen pushing Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair. She walked in side by side with Xuan Tian Hua. The Emperor squinted his eyes and looked at the girl. He too had heard simrly to Zhang Yuan, it seemed that this girl had burned to death in a fire? Son(daughter) greets father Emperor. Xuan Tian Hua and Feng Yu Heng both knelt on the ground. Only Xuan Tian Ming continued to sit in his wheelchair, as he said: Heng Heng, perform the obeisance for me as well. The Emperor snorted, Alright, enough of the pointless things. Raising his hand, Xuan Tian Hua and Feng Yu Heng stood. You following wherever your wife goes. Do you have any future prospects? The Emperor red at Xuan Tian Ming then looked at Feng Yu Heng. Only after looking at her for a while did he ask: I heard you died? Chapter 162 – Her Maternal Grandfather Really is Arrogant! Her Maternal Grandfather Really is Arrogant! Feng Yu Heng smiled, Yes, I died then came back to life. The Emperor raised an eyebrow: Why? Because there are a lot of things that have yet to bepleted. Do you me your family? I do, but I have no choice. Who made it so I have their blood? The more the Emperor looked at this girl, the more he felt she was truly amusing, thus he asked her: If the position of the Feng familys daughter to the first wife is returned to you, what do you think? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Daughter-inw does not desire it. These words caused the gossip-loving cells in the Emperor to rise up, and he could not help but straighten his body and ask her: I heard that your eldest is the aspect of the phoenix? Feng Yu Heng smiled, Eldest sister is the Feng familys child. She is indeed surnamed Feng. There is no mistake there.1 When your family returns to the capital, how do you want to greet them? Feng Yu Heng tilted her head and pondered a little, If the Yao family returns from Huang Zhou, daughter-inw will be very happy. The Emperorughed out loud, No wonder imperial concubine Yun likes you. He then stood up and waved to the three: Since you havee, apany Us and sit for a while. After he finished speaking, he led the way over to a partitioned-off heated brick sofa. Dont think We do not know why you havee into the pce in the middle of the night. Outside, there has been news spread that the Heng girl was burned to death in a fire. If you really do not want others to find out the truth too soon, remaining in the pce is safer. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Father Emperor is very correct. The Emperor rolled his eyes and sat on the sofa, As for Huaer youre messing around with your younger brother. Xuan Tian Hua also revealed a crisp smile, It is good to keep the Feng family from bing too lively. The Emperor snorted and did not continue discussing this matter. Instead, he pointed to the seat on the opposite side and said to Feng Yu Heng: Sit, y a game of chess with Us. Zhang Yuan immediately brought up a go board and distributed the pieces before standing off to the side once more. Xuan Tian Hua also found a ce to sit down. Xuan Tian Ming went and got close to Feng Yu Hengs side, asking: Do you know how to y? Feng Yu Heng supported her head, I indeed know how, but I am not very good. She said she was not very good, and she was indeed not very good. After a few moves, she was being so badly beaten by the Emperor that there were almost no ces left for her to ce any pieces. Feng Yu Heng looked at the Emperor with a pleading look: Father Emperor, do you feel ack of aplishment from winning? The Emperor nodded, Your level is a little too low. Although he said this, he continued cing pieces. Feng Yu Heng could only helplessly continue; however, with time came some chances to break through. As they yed, it seemed as though there had been a slightly change. The white pieces were on the outside, while the ck ones were on the inside. It seemed that they werepletely surrounded, but if the ck pieces wanted to make ae back, there was still a bit of space left. The Emperor, however, stopped his offensive and slowed down to give Feng Yu Heng a chance to breathe. Feng Yu Heng did not dare dally. Reining in her state of mind, she slowly began to ce her ck pieces towards the outside. She did not go for the spots the Emperor had deliberately left open, instead choosing some corner spots. The silence in the room was extreme, as the only sounds in the room were of the go pieces. Even the sounds of breathing quieted down. Xuan Tian Ming looked at the board filled with pieces and curved his lips into a bewitching smile. He understood his father Emperor too well. Choosing to y a game of go with Feng Yu Heng for no apparent reason? He clearly knew that she was not very good, yet he still did not win in a single go? It was clear that he had some other intentions. Sure enough, when Feng Yu Heng once again broke through in a corner, the Emperor spoke: Did you know that Da Shun is bordered by four countries? Feng Yu Heng nodded, On the Eastern border, it is Zong Sui. On the Western border, it is Gu Mo. At the Southern border, it is Gu Shu. At the Northern border, it is Qian Zhou. The Emperor put down a piece, blocking Feng Yu Hengs escape path, These four countries may appear peaceful, but the reality is they have their own schemes. Just like the white pieces on this board, which have tightly surrounded the ck pieces. As for the ck pieces, they represent my Da Shun. Feng Yu Heng stared at the board for a while then straightened out her ck pieces. She no longer attempted to break through. She was not adept at go. This match was lost long ago. What can they do if they have us surrounded. She lightly spoke, My Da Shun has fought alone for this fertile piece ofnd. For it to be coveted is normal. The four countries are doing things on their own. If the four joined together to surround the one, then they would naturally have the right to im superiority. Or if they joined into two groups to surround one, they can caused turmoil on the frontiers of Da Shun. But in reality, Da Shun separates the four. None of them is able to see the other. On their other border, its either snowy mountains or endless seas. Their only ability to contact one another is through Da Shun. Smart people know to continue borrowing power. Only by relying on Da Shun can they ensure their own citizens are live a better life. If I were these four countries, I definitely would not want to rebel. The Emperor sighed, Unfortunately, it isnt everyone who is able to think like you do. He pushed a piece forward, Were done here. Heng girls go abilities need to be trained properly. Us ying go with you was a little more tiring than simply cing the pieces. Feng Yu Heng was very embarrassed and quickly stood up to apologize: I have caused father Emperor trouble. The Emperor smiled wryly, Forget it. Being able to see you return to the capital safely, We can finally rx. Although We never believed you would truly die in a fire, but the news has been spread methodically outside. Even if it is not believed, it must be thought about. As he spoke, he red over at Xuan Tian Ming, Its all a result of your deeds. Xuan Tian Ming shrugged: The Feng family is indeed performing a funeral, but its not for Heng Heng. It is for their son, Feng Zi Hao. Hm? Feng Yu Heng was stunned, Feng Zi Hao died? The Emperor was also puzzled, Feng Jin Yuans son to the first wife, although a good-for-nothing, there was only one. How did he die? The corners of Xuan Tian Mings lips curled up, resulting in an incredibly devilish smile: If son said that he was personally beaten to death by Feng Jin Yuan, would father Emperor believe it? The Emperor and Feng Yu Heng both shook their heads. Xuan Tian Ming did not continue to speak on it, however, as he said: Either way, he is the courts prime minister. Father has a reason to keep him around, and son is not informed in the matters of the court. Xuan Tian Hua also said: One Prime minister Feng is involved with third brother. Third brother leads a group of countless officials. Father Emperor not taking action for now is the most steady choice. The Emperor nced Xuan Tian Hua in approval. He then turned to Feng Yu Heng and continued chatting: Since you havee to the pce to seek refuge, then apany Us for a chat. Speaking of, We are very interested in your Hundred Herb Hall. There was word that you brought a dead person back to life? Feng Yu Heng though to herself that this Emperors train of thought was all over the ce, but she also understood. She was, after all, an outsider, and she was someone of the Feng family, but Xuan Tian Ming protected her. This Emperor, in the end, still had his own thoughts about her, but could not speak too much about the matters of the court. Thus, she simply decided to teach the Emperor about the simple differences between heart death and brain death. Normally, when determining whether a person was dead, first it was checking the pulse at the wrist, then for breathing, then at the carotid artery. But in reality, the most important factor in determining someones death depended ultimately on the brain. The Emperor had never heard of this exnation. Even Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua were very curious. The Emperor asked her: Then how is it determined that someones brain has died? Feng Yu Heng sighed. There were high-tech means and machines to determine brain death. But in this era, it would not be as precise. She pondered for a while then said: First, you must ensure that that the doctors medical knowledge has reached a certain degree. Only then can the doctor begin to assess the various conditions of the patients body. Normally speaking, people in aa will have no reaction to any stimulus, but this is just the first step in determining brain death. Next is to see if the patient has stopped breathing on their own. Third is to see whether or not the reactions of the brain have disappeared, for example, swallowing, blinking, and the dtion of pupils. Fourth, is at the pulse. Once breathing has stopped, cardiopulmonary resuscitation must be performed on the patient for at least 20 minutes. Only after that point, should the patient not appear to improve can they be considered as having suffered brain death. The words she had said were already very professional. Even for the three present, who could be said to be the most outstanding people in this era, they could not understand it all. But the Emperor knew how to summarize it all very well It all relies on the doctor. Feng Yu Heng nodded, As a whole, that is the case. That day when I saved the dead person, I had already determined his life signs were still there. Only then did I say that I could bring the dead back to life. But in reality, how could there be such a thing as bringing a dead person back to life. In truth, it was just because he did not die at all. The Emperor was very interested in the things Feng Yu Heng had said and could not help but remember Mo Bu Fans extraordinary praise for her. He also remembered the exclusive pills sold at Hundred Herb Hall. He thought to himself, she does not disappoint as a member of the younger generation of the Yao family. Even if she is just a granddaughter, her talent for medicine was not shallow. Moreover, this Feng Yu Heng had been able to have a fortuitous encounter at a young age in the mountains of the Northwest. Her exile from the Feng family, for her, turned out to be a good thing. Unfortunately, the imperial physicians do not have this ability. He sighed, Ever since old man Yao left, We have been afraid to get sick for a long time out of fear that those failures could not treat me properly. Feng Yu Heng said: That is fathers Emperors body being healthy. Regardless of whether there are good doctors at your side, not falling ill is better than falling ill. She then thought a little more and came up with an idea. In regards to her desire to expand Hundred Herb Halls way of thinking, if she could gain the Emperors support, a national hospital would be more in demand than a private hospital. Thus she added: A-Hengs medical knowledge came from maternal grandfather and was refined by my Persian entric master; however, I want to make use of this for the citizens of Da Shun. The Emperor was very smart. With Feng Yu Heng having already said this much, how could he not understand that this daughter-inw was asking for donations. Thus, he waved his hand: When everything has been prepared, We will pay for the expansion of your Hundred Herb Hall by a few times. When the timees, a few more shops can be opened in other provinces. Feng Yu Heng quickly stood up and knelt: Daughter-inw thanks father Emperor on behalf of the citizens of Da Shun. The Emperor enjoyed this very much. Personally helping Feng Yu Heng up, he prepared to chat a little longer about Hundred Herb Hall with her. At this time, a eunuch came running into the hall from the outside with a folded booklet in his hand: Reporting to your Majesty, there is a note from Lord Yao in Huang Zhou. Lord Yao in Huang Zhou... was that not just Yao Xian. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes. Her maternal grandfather really knew how to pick his timings! The Emperor naturally also thought this way. Slightly snorting, he received the folded booklet. After looking at it for a while, he snorted loudly: Old man Yao has even be arrogant! Feng Yu Heng was very curious about the contents of the note. Seeing the Emperor like this, he did not truly appear angry. Instead, it seemed like two old friends bantering. Xuan Tian Ming was the most direct, as he moved his wheelchair forward and directly stole the booklet from the Emperors hands, Son will take a look. Feng Yu Heng also got close to take a look. Its contents were very simple and only contained a couple sentences: My daughter is still just a concubine, so how could my Yao familys younger generation have the face to go attend the imperial examination? Theyre not going! Feng Yu Heng suffered a shock. Her maternal grandfather was really arrogant! The Emperor took a sip of tea and sighed: Thats just old man Yaos personality. Looking again at Feng Yu Heng, she only stood at Xuan Tian Mings side. She neither spoke nor begged forgiveness, nor did she thank him for the grace. He already knew that this was a special child, but he never thought that she could be so indifferent to the Yao familys matters. Zhang Yuan. The Emperor pointed at a te of pears, This pears taste is pretty good. Find a fast horse and send two crates to old man Yao. Zhang Yuan bowed inpliance and began handing down orders to the eunuch beside him. Only then did Feng Yu Heng bow to the Emperor: Many thanks father Emperor. The Emperor, however, recalled another matter and asked Zhang Yuan: Princess Xiangs illness, has it improved? 1: Bit of wordy on aspect of the phoenix, which can also be read as life of the phoenix. The Feng familys name is the character for phoenix. Chapter 163 – Receiving an Imperial Grace From the Emperor Receiving an Imperial Grace From the Emperor The official princess of the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, had been sick over the past few years. The imperial physicians had been to see her who knows how many times, but they could not discover anything. This continued year after year, and apparently she was bing weaker by the day. Zhang Yuan heard the Emperors question and went forward to reply: Princess Xiangs illness remains untreatable for the doctors. Recently, I heard that her condition has worsened, and there are worries that she might not survive through this Winter. The Emperor frowned and pondered for a while, but his gaze slowly moved towards Feng Yu Heng. How could Feng Yu Heng not understand the Emperors thoughts. She quickly took the initiative and said: Allow daughter-inw to take a look. The Emperor was very satisfied with Feng Yu Heng showing initiative and followed up with a question: Do you have a handle on how to cure her? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No, daughter-inw has never met Princess Xiang, and do not know what sort of illness she is suffering from. Un. The Emperor felt her words were reasonable. He then said to Zhang Yuan: Go inform the Empress. Have her pass along notice to Princess Xiang to enter the pce. If she is so ill that she can not walk, carry her in for Us. Zhang Yuanplied once more and personally trotted towards the Empress pce. The Emperor had indeed be advanced in age. At this time, he felt a little tired. Xuan Tian Hua personally helped him move to the throne side of the partition and also helped him change clothes, wash his face and clean his mouth. Feng Yu Heng also made use of the tea preparation room in one of Zhao He halls side rooms to prepare a calming tea. But in reality, using the tea preparation room was just a cover. The calming tea was actually something she had pulled out of her space. Not only was the quality of the tea leaves higher, most importantly, the way in which it was made and the technology used to make it far surpassed what was avable in this era by many times. The fragrance of the tea was thicker and the texture more pure. A cup of tea was carried out from the tea preparation room. It was brought all the way over to the throne, when the lid was taken off. The Emperor felt the fragrance of teaing over, but it did not have that as strong a stimting effect. Light and gentle, it made him want to smell it some more. What tea is this? He received it and smelled it for a while, not able to determine what tea it was. Daughter-inw prepared it for father Emperor to rx. She avoided the important details and gave a broad exnation. The Emperor did not find it odd. Raising it up, he took a sip. After it entered his mouth, it was even more pure than when he smelled it. He took another couple sips then could endure no longer. He tossed his head back and downed the entire cup. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: If father Emperor likes it, after A-Heng returns home, I will send some more into the pce, does that sound good? The Emperor looked at her and was a little amused, Your father is performing a funeral on his way back to the capital. That funeral is for you and that son of the first wife. Feng Yu Heng smiled helplessly and did not say anything. The Emperor continued: We will also give you an opportunity. If you can sessfully cure Princess Xiangs illness, We will give you an Imperial grace. How is that? Feng Yu Heng took a step back and knelt down then solemnly said: Daughter-inw thanks father Emperor for the Imperial grace. These words of thanks for the imperial grace caused the Emperor to be stunned. He then reacted and said: What sort of imperial grace do you want from Us? Feng Yu Heng covered her mouth and did not speak. The Emperor waved his hand: Forget it, when the timees, We will agree to give you what you want. Feng Yu Heng bowed her head down once more: Many thanks father Emperor for allowing daughter-inw to treat Princess Xiangs illness. The Emperor nodded, Smart girl. With Princess Xiang treated, that eldest sister who wants to marry into the Xiang Pce will be given an even harder time. Feng Yu Heng lightly smiled but did not speak. The Emperor turned around and sat on his imperial bed. Xuan Tian Hua helped him take off his shoes and socks. At the same time he flipped over some brocade, the Emperor once again sighed with emotion: No matter who is cured, it can not bepared to curing Mingers legs. When your familys matters have calmed down a bit, take care of Mingers legs. Daughter-inw has received the order. That night, Xuan Tian Hua left the pce and returned to Chun Pce. Xuan Tian Ming apanied Feng Yu Heng and went to imperial concubine Yuns Winter Moon Pce. Since she hade to the pce, she would have to go greet imperial concubine Yun. Feng Yu Heng decided to stay in Winter Moon Pce. Since Winter Moon Pce could not be entered by anyone other than the two princes, imperial concubine Yun could be considered on her side. Given her current refugee status, this could not be more perfect. Along the way, Feng Yu Heng pushed Xuan Tian Ming along. A twelve year old girls body pushing along a grown man required a bit of energy. Especially since it was an ancient wooden wheelchair made of wood, which was already very heavy. Adding on Xuan Tian Mings weight, it was truly a bit of a struggle for her. Feng Yu Heng walked and sighed: Even if I treat your legs, it is not something that can be treated in just a few instants. At ater date, I will give you a different type of wheelchair. She recalled that there was a modern wheelchair in her pharmacy. It was both light and shock absorbants thanks to the rubber on the wheels. If Xuan Tian Ming sat in one of those wheelchairs, it would be easier for her to push him. Xuan Tian Ming did not have much of a concept of such things. Either way, Feng Yu Heng said she would give him something, so he nodded and agreed. Thinking a little more, he recalled some news that Ban Zou had brought back: Do you want to know how Feng Zi Hao died? She obviously wanted to know. Thus, Xuan Tian Ming spoke in an excellent voice and told her about what happened at the Feng n residence. Of course, these were all things told to him by Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. He was simply embellishing the story slightly. His original intention was to watch Feng Yu Hengs little face turn red. Who knew that not only did this girls face not turn red, it showed a joyous expression, as she shouted: That is to say, Feng Zi Hao finally had his way? Hahaha! Xuan Tian Ming, this is truly good news. He grinned, what the hell! A twelve year old girl hearing this type of thing would actually have this type of reaction? But he also expressed his feelings: Feng Zi Hao has died. Feng Chen Yu, however, is still alive. Do you want me to help you do deal with her? Feng Yu Heng shook her head like a pellet drum: No need no need! Daring to drug me, her future should not be something as simple as just death. Xuan Tian Ming, just you wait and see. I must skin everyyer Feng Chen Yus skin for all to see! Her words were said with ferocity, and a glimmer filled her eyes. Xuan Tian Ming just happened to turn around to look at her and could not help but give her a few words of advice: Dealing with others is fine, but dont get angry yourself. She then turned back around and said with a giggle: Dont worry! I will treat dealing with her as a pleasure. Moreover, I definitely do not believe that this was something that only involved Feng Chen Yu and Feng Zi Hao. That medicine for example, where exactly did Feng Chen Yu is something worth looking into. Either way, we must keep her around to find the people acting behind the scenes. You truly do not need my help? No need. The corners of her lips curled up into a beautiful arc, This is a fight between women. A man like you should not interfere. It is as father Emperor said. When the matters of my family have been taken care of, it will be time to treat your legs. Good. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, but made some basic rules: But you must promise me, in the future, no matter what happens, you must tell me. You absolutely must not keep me in the dark. After a while, there will be training at the military barracks, so I will not be able to visit Tong Sheng pavilion at night. Be a little more careful. Its fine. She easily replied, You busy yourself with your matters. I will definitely go look for you if anything arises. When the two arrived at Winter Moon Pce, imperial concubine Yun had not yet rested. She was currently in the hall next to the moon viewing tform ying with a cat. The cat was a grey color, and its shape was round and fat. Its four legs covered in short coarse hairs, and its coat was short and thick. Its head wasrge and face round, which made it very cute. Feng Yu Heng did not have much knowledge of small animals, but she could still tell that this cat was most likely what was called ater generation British short hair. She thought to herself, did this era have British shorts? She pushed Xuan Tian Ming and walked over. She then let go of the wheelchair and went to pay respects to imperial concubine Yun: Daughter-inw greets imperial concubine mother. Good evening imperial concubine mother. Not waiting for imperial concubine Yun to respond, the small cat suddenly let out a meow and ran over. It rushed straight for Feng Yu Heng. That closeness would cause people who werent familiar to think that the cat had seen its mother. After Feng Yu Heng subconsciously put out her hand to hold it, it even stuck out its small tongue and licked it a few times. Imperial concubine Yun could not help but exim: I have already yed with this kitten for almost a month, yet I have never seen it get close to me. Even when ites to feeding it, it stays far away from me. Holding it is even further out of the question. Instead, it is you who acquired its love... Forget it. Since it seems this is predestined, I will gift it to you. The British short hair was a breed of cat that was really beloved. Normally speaking, so long as it was not someone who disliked small animals, they would all like them. Feng Yu Heng was the same. Once she picked up this cat, she did not want to let it go. Hearing imperial concubine say that she would gift it to her, she quickly bowed and said: Daughter-inw thanks imperial concubine mother for the gift. Thinking a little more: May I inquire if imperial concubine mother has given this cat a name? Imperial concubine Yun nodded, Its called Bao Zi.1 Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming both praised it, saying: Sure enough, it is shaped like one. Imperial concubine Yun, however, only smiled and said: Its just for relieving boredom. Looking again at Feng Yu Heng, she cut straight to the chase: You came here to my ce to hide? Feng Yu Heng replied in embarrassment: Not to hide it from imperial concubine mother. That is indeed the case. Then just live here. Either way, there is nobody who wille to Winter Moon Pce. You can apany me and chat. That should help stave off boredom. Feng Yu Heng originally wanted to chat a little while longer, but after smelling the air, she felt that something was slightly off about the fragrance in the hall. Searching all over, her gaze finallynded on the incense burner in the middle of the hall: Imperial concubine mother, what incense is this? Imperial concubine Yun stared at her, not replying for a while: Those that know medicine indeed have good noses. The Emperor awarded it to the head concubine. I thought it was not bad and decided to use it here. Feng Yu Heng shook her head in disapproval: Imperial concubine mother, do you know what this incense is used for? Imperial concubine Yun sneered: Of course I know. If it is used for an extended period of time, children can not be born. The Emperor only knows this one trick. And? You will age a little faster than normal. Imperial concubine Yun said this very casually. It was as though she was talking about something unrted to her. It seemed as though she had already used it for about a month. Xuan Tian Ming became angry, You still use it even though you know? However, she said: Its better to be a bit older. Nobody will worry once I am older. It has been so many years, why are you still troubled over it? Xuan Tian Ming was extremely puzzled by imperial concubine Yuns behavior, Is there any point in getting mad at him like this? A slight change came to imperial concubine Yuns face. It seemed as though she had begun recalling a memory, but it was full of resentment, reluctance and even more heartless. Disgusting. She only said this then turned to leave, but as she left, she said: You two go rest. Do not remain here for too long. A little girl should not smell this for too long. Xuan Tian Ming, however, raised his voice and said to her: You cant use this anymore either! An angry expression appeared on his face. He waved his hand and gave an order to the servants: Get this incense out of here for this prince! Throw it all away. It may never be used again! Imperial concubine Yun only faintly said: Well do as you say then. She then exited the hall. Feng Yu Heng could see that Xuan Tian Ming had truly be angry and quicklyforted him: Its fine. I will prepare an incense for herter on to help imperial concubine mothers bdoy. It will be fine. Finally returning to the resting quarters, Xuan Tian Ming sent her into the room then left the pce. She held the kitten named Bao Zi and stood before the bed. The window just happened to be facing in the direction of the Feng manor. The corners of the girls lips curled up slightly, as she truly began to miss her Tong Sheng pavilion. The next day, before it was time to pay respects to imperial concubine Yun, the pce maids of Winter Moon Pce brought in an unfamiliar eunuch to see Feng Yu Heng. The eunuch bowed deeply to Feng Yu Heng then said: Princess Xiang entered the pce early this morning. Presently, she is sitting in the Empress pce. Her Highness had this servante to invite you over. The sedan has already been prepared. 1: She named it steamed bun. Chapter 164 – Return to Me My Life!! Return to Me My Life!! Feng Yu Heng could do nothing but quickly finish eating her breakfast then get cleaned up with the help of the pce maids. Only after this did she say to the pce maid: Tell imperial concubine mother for me that I have gone over to see her Highness the Empress. The pce maidplied and continued to help her tidy up her dress. Only then did she rx and allow Feng Yu Heng to follow the eunuch. In order to ensure Feng Yu Heng was not seen by anyone, the sedan was carried into Winter Moon Pce. The moment she exited her bedroom, she climbed into the sedan and sat, as the sedan was carried by some strong eunuchs over towards the Empress pce. When she arrived, the Empress was apanying Princess Xiang sitting in a heated area of a side hall. Princess Xiang was so ill that she could not sit under her own power. She relied upon a servant to help her remain sitting. The Empress was advising her: Lying down is fine. Wait for the Heng girl toe, and she will take a look at your illness. Princess Xiang was very stubborn and resolutely shook her head: Many thanks mother Empress for the sympathy. Daughter-inw is meeting younger sister for the first time. It would not be too good to not even be sitting up straight just because of illness. The Empress lightly sighed: She is a doctor. How could she not understand a patients needs. Arent you over thinking it? Princess Xiang still shook her head, resolutely remaining seated. Upon seeing this scene, Feng Yu Heng sped up her pace and quickly walked over to the two then knelt to greet: A-Heng greets your Highness the Empress. Long live the Empress. The Empress smiled and said: Just as we were talking about you, you arrived. There is no need for such ceremony, get up. Many thanks your Highness. Feng Yu Heng stood up and greeted Princess Xiang: Greetings to Princess Xiang. Princess Xiang looked at her, her gaze containing a bit of probing. Feng Yu Heng did not evade it. She calmly met her gaze, and the two looked at each other for a while. Princess Xiang finally could not endure and acknowledged her loss in exhaustion, but she also let out a sigh of relief, saying: You and your extremely beautiful elder sister are different. Feng Yu Heng understood. With the matter of Chen Yu wanting to enter the Xiang Pce and be the official princess, and her being bedridden for many years with an illness, it was impossible for her to have no awareness. Although it was said that she wasing to treat her illness as a doctor, she was still Feng Chen Yus little sister. The other side being cautious and probing her was inevitable. She smiled and advanced a few steps and personally took over supporting Princess Xiang: The Emperor permitted me to call him father Emperor, so A-Heng will not be an outside and will call you third sister-inw. Third sister-inw should lie down first. After A-Heng has finished checking your pulse, we can discuss other things. The Empress stood up from the sofa and said: Inviting you into the pce was the Emperors idea. Having A-Heng treat your illness was also the Emperors idea. Just rx and allow her to take a look at now. Regardless of whether she can treat your or not, this was the Emperors desire. The official Princess Xiang is you. Feng Chen Yu wants to enter Xiang Pce, but there will be no entrance. Princess Xiang was a smart person and naturally understood that the Emperor and Empress had put in some thought and quickly said: Daughter-inw thanks father Emperor and mother Empress. She then looked at Feng Yu Heng, her facial color recovering slightly, I will trouble younger sister. Seeing her finally lie down, she smiled. Only then did she also sit down on the side of the sofa and fell the other persons wrist. She carefully checked her pulse. Third sister-inw, every morning when you wake up, will your face be severely swollen? After noon, your legs will also swell, but after some rest, it will slowly disappear. Every day, you feel weak and tired, and you sweat often and even urinate blood. This is apanied with dizziness, feelings of breathlessness and swelling in the chest? Princess Xiang nodded, The problems you have mentioned, I have all of them. Thinking a little more, she added: A-Heng, really has been more urate than other doctors. Feng Yu Heng put down her wrist and began feeling her eyelids before saying: Third sister-inw, open your mouth and stick out your tongue. Princess Xiang did as asked. After Feng Yu Heng looked at the tongue, she had already reached an understanding. It was kidney inmmation, severe glomerulus inmmation; however, whether it was the original problem or just a secondary problem, she still had no way to determine. This was considered a chronic disease. It would not be life threatening immediately, but if left untreated, it would cause even more problems. Anaemia and a weakening of the heart would also be more pronounced. In the 21st century, medicine could be used to control it, but in this era, even if heart medicine was given for a few years, it would only end with the person dying. It was truly torturous for the person. Third sister-inw, has anyone in your maternal family had a simr illness? She had to understand Princess Xiangs family medical history because this sort of illness was mostly hereditary. If this possibility could be excluded, in the worst case, it would mean someone else had done something. Of course, the possibility of glomerulus inmmation as a secondary symptom was also increased. Princess Xiang heard her ask this and began to seriously ponder. She then shook her head, No, everyone in my maternal family was healthy, and none had ever suffered a serious illness like mine. Feng Yu Heng let out another sigh. Based on this, she could basically determine that this illness was not the origin. She could almost definitely determine that this illness was a result of some other illness. Adding on theck of medical knowledge in this era, if someone else had done some odd things, it would be odd for the illness to improve. She looked carefully once more towards Princess Xiang and saw that her face did not have any color. Her lips were cracked and dry, and her eyes looked empty. Her hair was a little yellow. She clearly had not reached 30 years of age, but she actually looked older than the Empress. Third sister-inw, listen to me. From now on, the medicine you were eating, stop eating them. You must not continue using them. I will personally prepare new medicine for you. They are not permitted to pass through the hands of others. She spoke while looking towards the Empress: I do not know if it is convenient for your Highness to allow third sister-inw to live her. A-Heng fears that if she returns to Xiang Pce, all of the hard work will have been for naught. How could the Empress not understand the meaning behind these kind words. Since she was to stop taking the medicine, it meant that either the previous medicine aplished nothing or even caused some problems. Now, she was not even permitted to return to Xiang Pce. It showed what type of ce Xiang Pce was on a daily basis. The Empress sighed and nodded: This side room was prepared exactly for this sort of thing. The Emperor had already given the order to allow Princess Xiang to remain here until her health has recovered before she can return to her pce. A-Heng, you should also avoid returning to Winter Moon Pce. Going there anding back will increase the chance of being seen. There is another heated room that you can live in. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Your Highness is truly thorough in your considerations. The Empress advanced a couple steps and held Princess Xiangs hand, saying: Calmly live here for a while. This is something your father Emperor agreed to. Nobody can say anything. Either way, Yeer had chosen you, so he definitely will not be able to enter my pce. Princess Xiang felt grateful and wanted to stand but was held down by the Empress: Dont move around too much. You and A-Heng can chat for a while. This one will go see if his Majesty has dismissed court yet. I need to give him a reply. The Empress finished speaking and left the heated room. Feng Yu Heng also waved her hand to dismiss the pce maids in the room and waited for only the two of them to remain. Only then did she look at Princess Xiang and faintly said: In reality, third sister-inw, you should be clear how your illness became as severe as it has, right? Princess Xiang was slightly shocked then smiled bitterly: A-Heng, why do you speak so frankly. If I do not speak frankly, I truly would not know if third sister-inw wants to live or die. She was also helpless, You have been forced to take medicine for this long, yet you did not think to resist? Princess Xiang supported herself and rose. Feng Yu Heng put a soft cushion behind her back for her to lean on then heard Princess Xiang say: How could I not have resisted. At the beginning, when I first became ill, I believed it; however, not only did I not get better, I got worse and worse. Thus I became suspicious. One time, I followed my own servant and saw her having intercourse with one of Xuan Tian Yes bodyguards. As for my medicine, it was all handled by her. That time, I refused to eat the medicine, and Xuan Tian Ye removed the servant. The next person to arrive was a granny invited by my maternal family. The doctor changed, and so did the prescription. Only then did I rx. But this body did not improve up to this point. Now, I even find it difficult to walk. Sure enough. Feng Yu Heng lightly sighed, Everyone speaks of how good it is after marrying into the pce. There will be nock of food or clothes; however, with just one slip, life can be over. Princess Xiang held a trace of hope and asked her: Can my illness be treated? Thinking a little more, she frankly confessed to her: I dont want to die! At the time Xuan Tian Ye married me, he was the Emperors least favored son. It was with my maternal familys showing that he could perform some meritorious services. Only then did this allow him to sit as equals with the other princes. But now that he is fully fledged, my value had exploded into nothing. Now, he wants to look for a new person to act as his springboard. How could I allow that to seed? Although sick, bringing up her formerly beloved man, who she now hated, Princess Xiangs eyes revealed some hatred. Her listless face finally showed some signs of life. Feng Yu Heng liked people like this. Hating the enemy was always better than how Yao shi was, always giving way to others. Some people were just shameless. The more you endured them, the more they aggravated. Feng Jin Yuan was like this. Now, it seemed the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, was no better. Third sister-inw, dont worry. She gave Princess Xiang a calming pill, Your illness, A-Heng can cure, but there were no preparations made for today. Third sister-inw, rest here for a while and give A-Heng some time to make some preparations. Tomorrow, I will cure your illness. If that is the case, then many thanks younger sister. Princess Xiang smiled, the hatred in her face immediately vanishing, as she began to feel exhaustion once again. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a while then reached a hand into her sleeve. She pulled out a pill of Western medicine from her space. She personally poured a bowl of water for Princess Xiang to wash down the medicine. Only then did she say: Rest. I will be in the heated room next door. Remember, no matter who gives you medicine, do not eat it. For lunch, I wille over and eat with you. Although this is the imperial pce, it is hard to know which people have been paid by the third princes. Not to hide it from third sister-inw, the granny invited by your maternal family might also be one of his Highness the third princes people. After Feng Yu Heng finished speaking, she did not remain. She turned around and left. In reality, she did not need to make any preparations. All of the medical pills and instruments were in her space, but she had to find a reasonable exnation for the origin of these medicines. Pondering, she decided to have the Empress arrange a trip for her to the imperial doctors courtyard. So long as she remained there for a couple hours, it would be good enough. This request of hers was naturally epted by the Empress, thus Feng Yu Heng spent the entire day holed up in the pharmacy of the imperial doctors courtyard. Only when evening came did she return. When she returned, she held a basket. In the basket were all kinds of medicines and injections that she had pulled from her space. Three dayster, the Feng familys group reached the capitals gates. The carriage drivers all let out a sigh of relief, as they thought to themselves that they finallypleted their journey. They feared that they would meet again with someone simr to Bu Cong. What if their temper was not good, they feared their lives would be hard to preserve. The people of the Feng family and the drivers felt the same. Feng Jin Yuan was the first to lift the curtain of his carriage and look towards the capitals gates. Only when he saw the familiar sight did he calm down. Long ago, at some point on the trip, An shi brought Xiang Rong to sit with Yao shi. At this time, Yao shi was anxiously holding An shis hand and asking her: Tell me, do you think A-Heng will be at home? An shi shook her head, She shouldnt be. Since the ninth prince brought her back, he should not be returning her so casually to the Feng family. If the Feng family wants to bring the second young miss back, I fear that they will need to pay a price. Just as the two were speaking, the sound of the zither entered their ears. The tone was very sad and was clearly a funeral song. Then came a singing voice that sang: Lord Feng, please return the second young miss life! Chapter 165 – Even as a Ghost, I Will not Forgive You Even as a Ghost, I Will not Forgive You This singing voice was sharp and clear. It carried for a long enough time for those in the immediate area to hear it clearly. Xiang Rong subconsciously let out a sound: Huh? Yao shi and An shi also looked out the windows. The Feng familys group had already arrived just outside of the capitals gates. At this time, it was noon. Though the sun was not as fierce as in early Autumn, it still appeared to pass judgement, as it hung high in the sky. Its rays causing the people of the Feng family to squint. The group came to a stop after hearing this. Between them and the capitals gates, they saw a female performer in white funeral clothes with her hair down. she was currently in the middle of a funeral performance, allowing her wide sleeves to flutter. At her side, there was a girl ying the zither, who was also wearing a set of white clothes. There was even a white flower at her temple. She was apanying the singing with her zither. The two had obviously worked together for a long time. The singing and ying harmonized together beautifully. The sad tones caused listeners to tear up. There were people who were passing by this ce while entering and exiting the capital. Each and every one stopped to watch, and some wives and daughters even stopped to wipe their tears. But just as the people were bing drawn by the sounds of the singing and zither, they heard a person angrily shout from within the Feng familys carriages: Nonsense! Everyone was given a shock. The people of the Feng family also trembled, knowing that Feng Jin Yuan had be infuriated. And they could not me Feng Jin Yuan for getting angry. What was this performer singing? What was this about the Feng familys second young miss dying a tragic death, and Prime Minister Feng, return the second young miss life. How could this be considered a y. This was clearly trying to bring back her deceased spirit. Feng Jin Yuans face turned white in anger. He hurriedly got out of his carriage and gave an order to his personal servant: Secure the people causing a ruckus for this prime minister! The personal servantplied and called for some other servants to go together. Rolling up their sleeves, they prepared to take action. But the character of the performer was very good. She did not even pay any attention to these people, as she continued to sing what she should sing. One time calling second young miss, another calling Feng Yu Heng, it was truly sorrowful. The servants of the Feng family also became angry. This was too horrid. Now, even a performer dared to oppose a prime minister? A few feelings of anger rose, causing them to rush forward. They raised their hands and prepared to strike the performers. But at this time, they heard a valiant female voice call out: Let me see who dares attack? The servants of the Feng family were stunned, but they could not stop the momentum of their hands. Seeing that this strike was about tond, the personal servant who had been at Feng Jin Yuans side for many years reacted and grabbed this hand. At the same time, he quietly said: Stop moving! The servant still did not understand what was happening, but the personal servants eyes were very sharp. At the moment the girl said Let me see who dares attack his eyes had already followed the voice in search of its owner. As a result, he noticed a few girls in a white dresses standing in the crowd. Of this group, he recognized one of them. It was Wen Xuan Pces imperial daughter Wu Yang. What he saw, Feng Jin Yuan had also clearly seen. He was simply left with a feeling of a head ache, but he still had to quickly go forward. Facing the direction of Xuan Tian ge, he knelt: Official Feng Jin Yuan greets imperial daughter Wu Yang. Only then did Xuan Tian Ge take a few steps forward. The girls who were with her also went forward. Impressively, they were Feng Yu Hengs good friends Ren Xi Feng, Fung Tian Yu and Bai Fu Rong. The four wore white clothes and a white flower. None of them wore a bit of make up, as they stood in-faced before Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan knew these four had a very good rtionship with Feng Yu Heng. Now, they were blocking their entrance to the capital. They had also found a performer toe. Clearly, they hade looking for trouble. But with imperial daughter Wu Yang here, what could he do? What did he dare do? Xuan Tian Ge did not even pay attention to Feng Jin Yuan. She only paid attention to the performer who was no longer singing. Puzzled, she asked her: Who told you to stop? The performers were very smart. Just a bit of reminder was enough for them to immediately begin performing. This time, their song was even more outrageous Prime minister Feng, you have many sons and daughters, so you naturally do not miss a single Feng Yu Heng, but she was born into your family. And when dead, she is a ghost of the Feng family. The Feng familys blood flows in her body, so why are you so hateful to actually ce your own daughter in a burning room to die? Feng Jin Yuan became dazed from hearing this and could not help but say in curiosity: Where exactly have these wild rumorse from? The performer was still singing In this world, there is no smoke without fire. Prime minister Feng, if you did not have a guilty conscience, why would you spread word of murdering your own daughter. To have even spread it so eagerly? Feng Jin Yuan was so angry that his heart was pounding. Nobody in the Feng family could endure remaining in the carriages any longer, as they all exited their carriages and came forth. Yao shi walked forward a few extra steps. She looked at Xuan Tian Ge and her friends with gratitude. Xuan Tian Ge nodded her head to her then turned her attention to the Feng matriarch. After a while, she asked her: A-Heng has passed just like that, elderly madam, do you miss her? The matriarch originally did not want to let Feng Yu Heng go. Now that she had been asked by Xuan Tian Ge, in addition to the funeral song to the side, how could her heart not break? She immediately began wiping away tears. Xuan Tian Ge continued: When A-Heng was here, whenever elderly madams back hurt or legs felt sore, she would stay up all night without sleeping to prepare medical sters for her grandmother. This imperial daughter had once asked her why she troubled herself so, and she actually said, in this family, her father does not care for her, but her grandmother is good. She had never been able to fulfill her duties to her grandmother, but now that she could finally return, no matter how tiring, it was something that should be done. Unfortunately, from now on, this considerate and medically gifted granddaughter will not be able to take care of elderly madam. The matriarchs cries became louder. She cried while saying: A-Heng, my A-Heng! Gradually, they became wailing cries. Feng Jin Yuans head swole from the matriarchs crying. He wanted to say a few words offort, but he saw Ren Xi Feng had brought a charcoal brazier out of nowhere and ced it in the middle of the road. Some servants then brought forward a stack of joss paper. Lighting some with fire, she squatted down and began burning it. While burning it, she began muttering: A-Heng, us sisters did not want our friendship to be so brief. You only knew that you were returning home to make offerings to your ancestors; however, you did not know that you would go and never return. The dignified Feng family has so many servants, yet it was still possible to allow the young miss to burn to death? A-Heng, whether or not you died a victim, only you alone are lear. If you truly were harmed by someone, you must remember to go find that person to sort this debt. Even if you must be a ghost, you can not allow them to continue living happily! After saying this, she raised her head and scanned the area. In the end, her gaze fell on Feng Chen Yus face. Feng Chen Yu stood in the crowd with her face smeared ck. She had originallye for entertainment, but who knew Ren Xi Feng would be able to urately find her. Retreating in fear, even if she escaped, it would just be back to the carriage. Now, she no longer needed to pretend. Having already been given such a shock, her mind was already in tatters. She could not even handle a bit of shock. Ren Xi Feng looked at her retreating figure and snorted. She continued to squat there and burn joss paper. As for Fung Tian Yu and Bai Fu Rong, both grabbedrge handfuls of joss paper and began scattering it. They apanied the performance. When they sang a note, they would scatter some joss paper. The rhythm was on point. The onlooking citizens began pointing at the people of the Feng family. The people who had heard bits and pieces about the Feng family began quietly discussing: That second young miss had been thrown out to the mountains of the Northwest at a young age by Prime Minister Feng. Originally, the n was for her to starve to death. How would have thought that her lifeline was long. Not only did she not die, she even returned safely. Another person said: Second young miss was the granddaughter of the one previously known as divine doctor Yao. Now, she is still running Hundred Herb Hall in the capital. In that case, then the matter of Minister Feng not caring that daughter died is true? There is such a possibility. Even imperial daughter Wu Yang said it. How could it be false. The peoples disgust for Feng Jin Yuan became more and more intense. Feng Jin Yuan finally found it unbearable and loudly asked Xuan Tian Ge: Imperial daughter Wu Yang, what exactly are you hoping to do? Who knew that she would continue to ignore him. Instead, she looked again towards the crowd of people from the Feng family, this time, her eyesnding on Han shi. She frowned and said: For the funeral of a family member, there is actually someone who wears frilled clothing. Your Feng family just wants to do things this way? After she finished speaking, she reached out her hand and pointed: Guards,e and rip her clothing for this imperial daughter! A pair of guards came from parts unknown and went straight for Han shi without saying a single word. Between Feng Jin Yuans halt and Han shis wild screams, the guards ripped the frills from the sleeves, cor and hem of Han shis dress. The guards carried the frill over to Xuan Tian Ge: Imperial daughter! Xuan Tian Ge nodded, Put these into safekeeping. If Minister Feng wishes to make aint in the future, we need to have some evidence. Feng Jin Yuan angrily gasped for air. Following Xuan Tian Ges words, he nodded: This prime minister will definitely need to go request his Majesty to be the judge! It cant be that you are allowed to insult an official of the court for no reason just because you are an imperial daughter! How could Xuan Tian Ge be afraid of this. She raised her chin and loudly replied: Then goin! Just go tell uncle Emperor that you killed his future daughter-inw. Have uncle Emperor investigate and see what exactly happened! Of course, this imperial daughter will send people down to Feng Tong county to investigate! Feng Jin Yuan, whether or not you should feel guilty, you should already know. If we truly do find some clues, be careful that ninth brother does not set fire to your entire Feng family to seek vengeance for A-Heng! She fiercely spat out these words. At the same time, Ren Xi Feng finished burning her joss paper. Fung Tian Yu and Bai Fu Rong had also finished scattering their joss paper. This group once again stood beside Xuan Tian Ge and heard Xuan Tian Ge order: Were leaving! The girls turned and walked through the capitals gates. Feng Jin Yuan let out a sigh of relief, thinking to himself that this matter had finallye to an end. If this had continued, he really did not know how he could resolve it. But he then heard Xuan Tian Ge shout once more from not far away: Continue singing and ying for me. There is no need to block the Feng family if they wish to enter the capital, just follow behind them all the way to the Feng manor. Sing until the sky is dark, and the pay will be doubled! With these words, the matriarch felt a sweet and fishy taste swell up in her throat, as a mouthful of blood came up. She tightly sealed her mouth, and swallowed it back down; however, this caused her face to turn bright red, and her blood pressure soared. Granny Zhao hastily searched for her medicine in fear. After the matriarch took the medicine, she began to miss Feng Yu Heng even more and could not help but once again begin wailing. Feng Chen Yu sat in her carriage. Hearing the matriarchs criesing from the outside, she nearly broke her teeth from gritting them in anger. She subconsciously raised her hand, wanting to hit her personal maidservant, but when she raised her hand, she found that there was no such person for her to vent on. On this trip, she had only brought Yi Yue. Now, Yi Yue had died, so the only person at her side was the hidden guard provided by Feng Jin Yuan. That hidden guard could see Feng Chen Yus intentions andughed to himself. Rolling his eyes in disdain, he turned his head away. Feng Jin Yuan saw that the matriarchs cries were not stopping. He had no choice but to go up andfort her. When he came over, she did indeed stop crying, but she recalled the matter of Xuan Tian Ge ripping Han shis clothes. Turning her head, Han shi was currently standing far away and wiping her tears. Her cor had been torn open by someone else, yet she did not know to cover up a little, so the cor simply remained opened. Among the onlookers to the side, there were some naughty gazes that looked inside her cor, and even she saw that there were men would were sneakily swallowing their saliva. The matriarch flew into a rage and rushed up. Raising her leg, she kicked at Han shi. Han shi noticed that something was off and subconsciously dodged, causing the matriarch to have missed. This miss was fine, but her entire body followed along and rushed forward. Her leg was still split, causing her to drop to the ground! Chapter 166 – A-Heng, You Are Really Fortunate A-Heng, You Are Really Fortunate Granny Zhao loudly shouted: Elder madam! as others rushed forward. The matriarch was dazed from the fall and did not move for a long time after being called for a long time. Feng Jin Yuan also began to be afraid. Half-kneeling at the matriarchs side, he repeatedly called: Mother! Mother! Finally, the matriarch could move again, but she moved her hand to her waist. Her face also twisted, as she repeated one word: Hurts! Hurts! Feng Jin Yuan thought to himself that this is bad, this must be a waist injury. Thus, he quickly ordered the servants: Quickly! Carry mother to the carriage and return to the manor immediately. Immediately return to the manor! With all of the servants helping out, they picked up the matriarch, who was sweating a cold sweat from the pain, as she repeatedly shouted: Gentler! Be gentler! Hurts! It Hurts! Finally, the matriarch was put in the carriage. The people of the Feng family no longer paid any attention to the singing performer and rushed into the capital. As for the singer and the zither yer, they were direct and followed behind the Feng familys carriages, trotting. Though it caused them to be gasping for air, Xuan Tian Ges words of doubled pay acted as stimulus. In the end, they followed all the way to the Feng manors gates. The two rested a little before very quickly recovering and restarting their performance of song outside the Feng manors gates. Feng Jin Yuans head was on the verge of exploding, but he could not even chase them away. They used the words Imperial daughter Wu Yang ordered itpletely blocked anything he wanted to say. They wanted him to go discuss it with Xuan Tian Ge? When had the people of the Xuan family ever been reasonable! Without any other option, he could only bring everyone into the manor then close the gates; however, he could still hear the sounds of the songing from the outside. The matriarch was carried along, but she did not forget to loudly shout: A-Heng! My A-Heng! Looking around, her eye caught a glimpse of Han shi, which caused her to fiercely say: Our face has beenpletely lost thanks to you! But the people could not be permitted to continue singing and ying outside of their gates. The ones losing face was their Feng family. Thus, the matriarch endured to the best of her ability to ask Yao shi for assistance: Can you try and have them stop singing? Ever since the situation in Feng Tong county, Yao shis eyes had beenpletely cold. The frigidness did not lose out at all to Feng Yu Heng when she became unhappy. Now that she heard the matriarch say this, her eyes rolled and replied without the slightest feeling: My daughter is dead. Can a funeral not even be performed? After she said this, she turned and left without looking back. The matriarch watched Yao shis parting back and sighed. The pain in her waist also red up. As for Feng Jin Yuan, he did not have time to worry about anything else, as he hurriedly took care of inviting a doctor for the matriarch. On the other side, Yao shi led Wang Chuan, Huang Quan and Qing Ling quickly to Tong Sheng pavilion. Only after they passed through the small moon gate did their moods finally recover a little, as they could not help but say: Being home really is best. No matter if we enter through that Feng manor. After these words were spoken, she quietly asked Wang Chuan: Is it possible to allow me to see A-Heng? If I cant see her, my heart will not be at ease. Wang Chuanforted her: Madam, do not be in a rush. You should be able to see young miss soon. Tonight, this servant will return to the pce to check on the situation. Huang Quan also said: Madam, just properly rest for today. First thing tomorrow, we will hear news about the young miss. Yao shi nodded, This is the only way. Wang Chuan, however, thought of something and quickly said to Qing Ling: You must remember, you must not speak a single word of this to outsiders. Even the other servants of Tong Sheng pavilion are not to be told, understood? Qing Ling solemnly nodded, Wang Chuan girl, do not worry. Before going to Feng Tong county, Qing Yu already told us servants. Though the rules of Tong Sheng pavilion are strict, we have remembered each and every one of them, and we are happy to follow them. Feng Yu Heng had given them even more payment outside of what was provided by the Feng manor. With a master like this, who would smash their own food bowl for no reason? Seeing that Qing Ling understood, Wang Chuan finally rxed. She knew that since the ninth prince and seventh prince had taken away Feng Yu Heng, they would have a hidden n. It was possible that even the Emperor would be involved. She absolutely had to keep watch over these servants to ensure that nothing was leaked. These few days, Feng Yu Heng remained at the imperial pce with her main objective being the treatment of Princess Xiang. The Emperor and Empress were very considerate and did not visit to disturb her, but they would do their best to provide some quality food for their three meals. Xuan Tian Ming, however, would visit her every day. He would also endlessly wonder about her odd treatment methods. For example, at this very moment, Feng Yu Heng was presently hanging up an infusion bag for Princess Xiang. Xuan Tian Ming just could not understand: Water can be pumped into the human body? Feng Yu Heng corrected him: Its not the body as you say. Instead, its into the blood vessels. Also, its contents is not water. Its medicine. Oh. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, What is this thing you just talked about called? Feng Yu Heng told him once more: Its called an infusion. It allows for the administering of medicine directly through the blood vessels of the body, providing the body with the necessary substances. Simply put, its just faster than eating the medicine. This is also something that Persian entric taught you? She nodded, Thats right. Everything was taught by him. Then these things? Xuan Tian Ming pointed at her drip bottle, When you entered the pce, you did not have this on you. What is this thing made of? He wanted to go up and touch it but was stopped by Feng Yu Heng, Do not touch it so haphazardly. Third sister-inw has not finished her infusion. She gave Xuan Tian Ming a fright and actually seeded. Xuan Tian Ming nced at the needle that stuck into the back of Princess Xiangs hand. Quietly rolling back him wheelchair, he still looked at Feng Yu Heng, waiting for her to give an answer. Feng Yu Heng was very dejected. If she knew this would happen, she would not have allowed him toe. Its something simr to ss. I found it myself in the pce. She answered vaguely while shooting an apologetic look at Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes, you wont tell? Forget it, he would not ask. Ever since the first day he met this girl, she had countless odd items. This was not his first day knowing. What was this about finding it in the pce. Where in the pce had he not yed around since childhood? Being able to find such a thing would be odd. Princess Xiang looked at the way the two interacted and felt it was very fresh. In her eyes, this ninth princes had always been alone. Nobody could manage him, and there was nobody who could control him. He was like his imperial concubine mother. He was someone who did not fear anyone or anything. Now, however, it seemed that the ninth prince feared Feng Yu Heng? She blinked towards Feng Yu Heng and quietly said: You are really fortunate. Feng Yu Heng also smiled to her, For third sister-inw, healing fully is the most fortunate matter. With a healthy body, there is possibility of a future. Princess Xiang nodded: You are right. These days, you have been giving me medicine and these infusions. I am truly feeling much better. I am also not feeling the same tiredness I felt previously. Feng Yu Heng told her: This is just the start. In another few days, the results will be even more apparent. But... third sister-inw, there is something A-Heng must advise once again. Princess Xiang took the initiative and said: Dont worry. The medicine and infusions you have given me, I definitely will not tell anyone else. Even if father Emperor asks, I will not speak. Only then did Feng Yu Heng calm down, Its not A-Heng being petty. Its just that the medical knowledge taught by my Persian master is a little different from the knowledge of our Da Shun. I fear that others would not be willing to receive this knowledge for a time. Princess Xiang was very understanding of such an exnation. Forget about other people not being able to ept it, even she was unable to ept it at the very beginning. The only needles she had ever seen before were for acupuncture. When had she ever seen a needle for infusion before? It had even been stuck into a blood vessel! Not only this, there was a small hole in the needle that could allow for medicine to be delivered into her body. What sorts of odd things were these! But Feng Yu Heng was someone appointed by the Emperor to treat her. Even if she did not believe, she had to believe. Moreover, her illness had been treated for so many years without improvement. Now, she basically treated it as thought of it as giving a dead horse medicine. It was good if it worked, but if it didnt then there would not be much change. But she did not think that after being treated for a few days by Feng Yu Heng, she would feel a noticeable amount better. After waking up in the morning, she even walked around in the courtyard. She had not been in such good condition for over a year. Princess Xiang trusted Feng Yu Heng more and more. Feng Yu Heng, however, was very aware of how troublesome this illness was! The Emperor had made it clear that he wanted to see results in a short period of time, but the treatment of chronic illnesses was obviously Chinese medicine that was best, but Chinese medicines worked slowly. It was impossible for them to take effect in just a few short days. What about Western medicine? Western medicines acted fast, but it only treated the surface and not the source of the problem. After using Western medicine to take care of the surface, treating the source will be more difficult. After thinking back and forth, she boldly began using something other than Chinese and Western medicine. She began using an existence known as Tibetan medicine. This type of thing was not a mass produced product. Even in the 21st century, Tibetan medicine was not widely used. In the current era, it was even more unlikely for people to have heard of it. But she did know, Tibetan medicine had incorporated knowledge from Chinese medicine, Indian medicine and Arabic medicine. After a long period of time, it formed a unique medical system. Many odd and strange illnesses, along with chronic illnesses that were hard to cure could make use of Tibetan medicine to treat them to greater effect. It also would not affect future treatment. The medicine Feng Yu Heng gave Princess Xiang were all Tibetan medicines. Of course, she would not give any exnation of what medicine she was using. Before she could expand Hundred Herb Hall, there would be some things that only she herself would know. As for the future, it would depend on how much Hundred Herb Hall expanded. If it went roughly as she foresaw it, she would not reject the idea of using modern medical knowledge to teach these ancient doctors. She also did not discount the idea of introducing the medicines in her pharmacy to the people of this era. Thats right. She recalled something and quickly turned to ask Xuan Tian Ming: I told you to tell my mother that I am fine. You didnt forget, right? Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly, How could I forget. Ban Zou returns to Tong Sheng pavilion every night. Your mother is fine. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief; however, she did not quite agree with Xuan Tian Mings assessment of Yao shi as fine. With her not at home, how could Yao shi be fine. Over these days, an aura of dread hung over the Feng family. Everyone had been given a gag order and obediently remained in their own rooms with their mouths shut. Feng Jin Yuan stationed a group of guards outside of Tong Sheng pavilion. He even sent his own hidden guard for the sake of preventing Yao shi froming out. Though it could stop others, it could not stop Ban Zou froming and going as he pleased. Ban Zou came and went from Tong Sheng pavilion. Feng Jin Yuans worthless hidden guard did not even catch a glimpse of his shadow. He was already seated in the room, chatting with Wang Chuan, Huang Quan and Yao shi, yet the hidden guard reported to Feng Jin Yuan, saying: There has been no movement in Tong Sheng pavilion. Receiving daily reports from Ban Zou, Yao shis heart was alsoforted quite a bit. She understood that Feng Yu Heng was in the pce treating Princess Xiangs illness, so she did not rush to see her daughter. She knew that her daughter was doing something important. She just had tofortably and peacefully remain at home. Sooner orter, a day woulde where her daughter would make a grand return to the Feng manor. At that time, everyone in the Feng family would need to repent! Chapter 167 – Your Majesty, Name a Price! Your Majesty, Name a Price! The Feng matriarch had sprained her back by missing her kick. Once her back began hurting, things became worse, as she spent her days lying in bed, afraid to move. Feng Jin Yuan brought in two doctors for a consultation for the matriarch, but the two doctors stood at her bedside and shook their heads: The medicine that needs to be prescribed, we have already prescribed. All that remains that can help is bed rest. Elderly madams age is already advanced. Injuries to muscles and bone will naturally heal slower than for a young person, but you absolutely must not get hasty. The matriarchy on the bed and groaned. Granny Zhao quickly asked on her behalf: How long must she stay in bed for before she can get out of bed? The doctor said: At least half a year. In fact, even a year or two is possible. Upon hearing these words, the matriarch nearly lost her mind, Scram! Everyone scram! You are all worthless. To not even be able to treat such an insignificant illness, what are you still doing as a doctor? Get out! The two doctors looked at each other, neither saying a word. Carrying their medical kits, they bowed to Feng Jin Yuan then left together. Feng Jin Yuan helplessly advised the matriarch: Mother, you absolutely must not get too hasty. What if you get out of bed early and your body does not heal properly, that is something that can absolutely not happen! What use is it to say these things? The matriarch red at Feng Jin Yuan. Because she could not move her body, she did not have a good handle on the angle, so when she so forcefully red, her eyes nearly popped out. She caused her own vision to be blurry for a while before remembering to ask granny Zhao: The medical sters that A-Heng gave me before, is there any remaining? Granny Zhao said with embarrassment: Theyve been used up a long time ago. At the time, she gave us plenty, but elder madam, at the time, your waist was hurting. You would apply four every day. While at the n residence, they werepletely used up! Originally, second young miss said that she would immediately send more once you ran out, but now... My dear A-Heng! Unsurprisingly, the matriarch once again began sobbing. Feng Jin Yuan shot a ming re at granny Zhao and quickly begna tofort: Mother, dont get upset. Son will go into the pce in a moment to go find an imperial doctor. What sort of good medicine does the pce not have? It will definitely be better than the medical ster! Faster my ass! The matriarch reached out to grab Feng Jin Yuan, Go send more people out to continue searching! A-Heng definitely did not die. She definitely can not die! Shes dead! Feng Jin Yuan was a little angry, She has already been burned to ash! How could she not have died in such arge fire! No matter howrge the fire, its impossible for it to not leave behind bone! The matriarch could still not be considered as having gone senile, Howrge was that fire? Even the beams of the room had been burned, so how is it possible that a living breathing person did not react at all and burn to death? Did you hear A-Heng cry or scream? Feng Jin Yuan had been sitting at her bedside, but at this moment, he had been angered by the matriarch and suddenly stood up. This caused the matriarch to tremble in fear. Dead means dead. Mother, please remember this. In the future, our Feng manor no longer has a second young miss! His face immediately became frigid, as his face was emotionless. Even the matriarch felt her heart cool upon seeing this. The hand that grabbed his clothes was also thrown off. The matriarch turned to face forward and looked at the canopy of the bed. She appeared deted and helpless. If there isnt then there isnt. If you have already said it, what more can I do? She closed her eyes and no longer spoke. Feng Jin Yuan nced at the matriarch then turned and left the room. Only then did granny Zhao go forward and quietly ask the matriarch: Are you alright? The matriarch did not respond, asking her own question instead: If one day, I am even older and even more useless and be a hindrance to his path, will I reach a simr ending as A-Heng? Granny Zhao was stunned and knew that the matriarch had beenpletely hurt by Feng Jin Yuan. Although she also felt that Feng Jin Yuan had been too heartless, she could not bring herself to speak the truth before the matriarch. She could onlyfort her: How could that be? Master is your own child. He respects and loves you. But A-Heng was his own daughter! Tears appeared in the corners of the matriarchs eyes. Granny Zhao sighed and said: Its time to take your medicine. She shook her head, Im not taking it. Those medicines dont do anything. None of these medicines are as effective as A-Hengs medical sters. They are all quacks. On this end, the matriarch was throwing a tantrum, while on the other side, Feng Jin Yuan had returned to Pine courtyard and was pondering something. Since Feng Chen Yu still remained, he could not allow this daughter to be a wasted chess piece. But if he still wanted to use her, her sullied body would not allow her to aplish anything. He nced at the hidden guard standing before him and said: There are not few people of entric ability among the people. Go search around and see if you can find a divine doctor who can help the eldest young miss... think of some ideas. The hidden guard mentally disdained Feng Chen Yu for a while but still responded: Master, actually, to treat eldest young miss illness, the best doctor is not among the people. Then where is it? The hidden guard replied: A brothel. Feng Jin Yuan took a deep breath. Thats right. How could he forget. This sort of thing was mostmonly seen in a brothel. What had those old farts not thought of to have those girls bring in a little extra money. It seemed that there would be a way to give Chen Yu a virgin body, and it would not be too difficult. Then just go search at a brothel. He suddenly found some hope: So long as it can be done, this minister will provide a reward.. This servant obeys. Five dayster, Feng Yu Heng apanied Princess Xiang on a morning stroll in a garden next to the middle of the Empress pce. Recently, Princess Xiang could already begin walking on her own. Not only did she not require someone else for support, she could walk a little faster. Her pulse no longer raced, and she no longer gasped for air. Her feelings of dizziness had also disappeared. They had already been walking for around an hour. She was endlessly thankful for Feng Yu Heng and sincerely said: If I came to know younger sister earlier, perhaps my body would not have been in such a bad condition for so many years. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said to her: Its all part of life. Although third sister-inw has been ill for a few years, these few years should have allowed third sister-inw to get a better understanding of people and matters. When your body haspletely recovered, there will no longer be any need for you to weary about everyone as you did before. Princess Xiang nodded, Thats right! Previously, the person I trusted most had plotted to kill me in all sorts of manners. I have kept a clear memory of each one. Not a single one has been forgotten! Feng Yu Heng smiled with her and recalled the odd way in which the third prince had treated her on the day of Lord Bus funeral. It seemed that Xuan Tian Ye was truly constantly looking around for a new spring board. After using one, he looked for another. The reason for his graciousness was perhaps for the phoenix hairpin she had received. Did he want to have insurance from two daughters of the Feng family? He was truly too optimistic. This servant greets the two princesses. A pce maid quickly came forward, her face carrying a smile, His Majesty has arrived in Zhao He hall and has called for the two princesses to go. Feng Yu Heng nodded with a smile, You have been troubled. Lets go over there. Princess is too courteous. Looking again at Princess Xiang, she said: His Majesty said that Princess Xiangs body is not well. The way to Zhao He hall is too far and has specially prepared a sedan. Princess Xiang, however, shook her head, No need. Recently, my body has already improved significantly. I have already walked around in the yard for a long time, yet I do not feel tired. Walking over to Zhao He hall will be fine. The pce maid looked closely at Princess Xiang with a bit of scrutiny. Only then did she smile and gesture for them to go ahead while leading the way. Feng Yu Heng understood that the Emperor sending such a girl to invite them and specially preparing a sedan was really to test whether Princess Xiangs illness had truly improved. Upon hearing Princess Xiang say that she could walk to Zhao He hall and that she had already walked around for an hour, she believed that this girl would put in some good words to the Emperor. These few people chatted andughed while walking to Zhao He hall. Upon entering therge hall, the Emperor was presently holding a scroll and reading it intently. The two looked at each other and tacitly lightened their footsteps. Without being disturbed, the Emperor finally put down the scroll after the duration of a cup of tea. Only then did they take a few steps forward then kneel: Daughter-inw greets father Emperor. The Emperor looked at Princess Xiang and could not help but nod. The pce maid who led the way also took a few steps forward to his side and whispered into his ear. The Emperors smile became even more pronounced. It is no loss for you to be old man Yaos granddaughter. Sure enough, you are a divine doctor. He looked at Feng Yu Heng and praised sincerely. Feng Yu Heng smiled and replied: Many thanks father Emperor for the praise. The Emperor looked again at Princess Xiang and asked: You from the third childs family, how does your body feel now? Princess Xiang replied: Daughter-inw has received younger sisters treatment and has had great improvements. This is something I have no felt for many years. The Emperor asked Feng Yu Heng once more: How much longer will she need to be treated for before a full recovery? Feng Yu Heng replied: Daughter-inw has more or less finished the treatment. At most three more days are necessary. After that, third sister-inw can take medicine to resolve the illness, except this medicine will need to be taken for quite a while longer, roughly half a year. The Emperor nodded. He was already very satisfied with this oue. In truth, he understood the extent of Princess Xiangs illness. He was also clear on why her illness reached this point. The imperial doctors who had visited Xiang Pce all reported His Highness Prince Xiang is too harsh. Princess illness has no possibility of improving. Him allowed Feng Yu Heng toe treat her was nothing more than a gamble. He did not think that this girl would truly not disappoint. Good! Good! The Emperor sighed with satisfaction, Feng Yu Heng, being able to cure Princess Xiangs illness truly has given Us relief. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow. Directly calling her name? There was most likely going to be a reward. Sure enough, the Emperor loudly said: Second daughter of the Feng family, Feng Yu Heng, is of high moral standing and posses spectacr medical knowledge. For sessfully treating Princess Xiangs illness, We confer upon you the title of county princess Ji An and grant you a fief. Feng Yu Heng was stunned, county princess? And there was a fief? She did not understand where a county master, but Princess Xiang got excited for her. Seeing her stunned, she quickly said: Younger sister, quickly say some thanks for the grace! County princess is only inferior to the title of imperial daughter. Also, you have been given a fief. This is something nobody in our Da Shun has ever received! Feng Yu Heng also knew that the county princess was minor and the fief was major. This old Emperor had actually given her a fiefdom! She raised her head to look at the Emperor and saw that he was looking at her with a smile. In this kind face, an astuteness briefly appeared. Feng Yu Heng understood. This county princess was conferred for the face of Xuan Tian Ming. The Emperor favored Xuan Tian Ming so heavily, yet there were still people out there who said it was impossible for the ninth prince. Could it be.... She seemed to have realized something. By having everyone feel that it was impossible for the ninth prince, the ninth prince could finally escape from thepetition and reduce the danger on his life. Yet everyone believed that the ninth prince was crippled, so no matter how much the Emperor favored him, it would be understood as doting on and pitying his son. Up until the day Xuan Tian Ming holds the world in his hands, there will be no need topete. It would naturally be his. As for now, this old Emperor began to treat her as a safety deposit box. He stored all of the valuable items with her, so when the time came that she reached the age of marriage, she would bring all of these things over to Xuan Tian Ming. The two would be one, and that would be considered truly perfect. Having understood it all, the corners of her mouth subconsciously raised into a wide smile, and the Emperor also slightly nodded to her. Feng Yu Heng bowed deep to the ground, but she said something that caused everyone to be shocked: Daughter-inw thanks father Emperor for the imperial grace, but may I ask father Emperor, this grace... can it be changed? Chapter 168 – I Will Swap County Princess for a Divorce Document I Will Swap County Princess for a Divorce Document Nobody thought that Feng Yu Heng would actually dare to negotiate with the Emperor. She actually wanted to swap the graces she received? Princess Xiang felt that Feng Yu Heng had lost her mind and wanted to say a few words of advice, but she then heard the Emperor ask: You dont like the title of county princess? Then what do you want? Feng Yu Heng stood up, raising her head to look at him. After a long period of silence, she finally said: A-Heng wants to get a mutual divorce document for my mother, Yao shi. What? Princess Xiang eximed: Younger sister, what nonsense are you saying? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I havent said anything ridiculous. In our Da Shun, there is such a thing as mutual divorce. A-Hengs mother is not living happily. A-Heng wants to acquire a mutual divorce document and hope that father Emperor will fulfill it. She kowtowed deeply, not rising for a long time. The Emperor looked at her for a long time without speaking. Even he did not think Feng Yu Heng would actually bring up such a request. After hearing she wished to change the grace, he began guessing at what the girl would want; however, he did not think that she simply wanted her mothers freedom. A silence enveloped Zhao He hall. It was so silent that the beating of ones heart could be heard. Feng Yu Heng continued to kneel without making a sound, as she quietly waited for the Emperor to ept or refuse. In reality, she did not know how this would turn out. After all, although the concept of divorce existed in Da Shunsws, in her research, she had not found a single sessful mutual divorce. After all, mutual divorce was too damaging to the mans reputation. They would rather take in a concubine before discussing the mutual divorce of a first wife, let alone casting away ones wife. Recently, though Yao shi was one of Feng Jin Yuans concubines, she had previously been the Feng familys formal and legal wife. All of the documents were still in the government offices. It was impossible to deal with her like a true concubine of the Feng family. If she wanted to separate, a mutual divorce was the only option. Feng Yu Heng was taking a gamble. Whether the Emperor agreed or declined, both were possible. If she won this bet, Yao shi would win her freedom. If she lost this bet, she feared that there would not be another chance to leave the Feng family in this lifetime. She waited quietly, needing every bit of patience she had, as she waited a full ten minutes before the Emperor finally spoke: Forget it, I will give you the title of county princess and award you with a mutual divorce document! For some reason, tears leaked from Feng Yu Hengs eyes. She was so choked with emotion that her shoulders trembled, as she remained knelt on the ground. Princess Xiang went up and quietlyforted her: Dont cry. I am also clear on the matters of the Feng family. This is a good thing. Since father Emperor has agreed, this should be a happy matter. Feng Yu Heng nodded and wiped her tears. Like a little child, she suddenly began smiling once more. She then faced the Emperor and loudly said: A-Heng thanks father Emperor for the support! The Emperor angrily snorted, pretending to be angry; however, looking at the changes in this girls emotions, he could not stop himself fromughing. He waved his hand and called for Zhang Yuan Write it up! For Feng Yu Heng, a weight had finally been lifted from her mind. As for the Feng family at this time, they were in yet another mess. This time, it was because a crowd of civilians had crowded around the Feng manors gates. Second young miss was honest and kind. She saved the lives of others, but now she has died a tragic death, yet the Feng family will not even allow us to pay our respects. Isnt this going too far? The people crowding around the gate shouted: The Feng family must have a guilty conscience. We dont even know how exactly the second young miss died! Last time, imperial daughter Wu Yang even pointed at Lord Feng. There must be something hidden inside. A man in his mid-thirties knelt directly before the Feng manors gates. A brazier was ced right before him, and he began burning joss paper while knelt there, Second young miss saved my life and is my benefactor. I was originally already a dead man, but it was the second young miss who brought me back to life with her extraordinary skills. Second young miss is my parent in rebirth! Someone recognized this person: Isnt this the one who was brought back to life by the Feng second young miss a while ago? The person nodded, Thats correct. I heard about the second young miss and originally wanted toe offer condolences and light a stick of incense, but I did not think that Feng family would not even perform a funeral for the second young miss! With no other choice, I can only kneel here and burn some joss paper for the second young miss. The citizens who were shouting and screaming at the Feng manors gates also said: Thats right, we are also people who have been treated by the Hundred Herb Hall. If it werent for the second young miss life-saving pills, we would have died from our illnesses. Outside, everyone was speaking about how good Feng Yu Heng was. Everyone was the same without exception, as everyone had received help from the Hundred Herb Hall. Wang Lin had asked Feng Yu Heng long ago about life-threatening illnesses and what to do if people truly did not have the money and whether they could provide some medicine for free. Feng Yu Heng decided to take a portion of Hundred Herb Halls monthly revenue and use it for the poor. At the same time, every type of Chinese medical herb would have some scraps left over. Their effectiveness was actually the same, but people who had spent money would prefer some better looking medical herbs. As for these remaining scraps, they would also be given away for free as well. As a result, the number of people who had been treated by Hundred Herb Hall continued to grow. There were even some wealthier people who were thankful of Feng Yu Heng because they had purchased her medical pills. When these people heard that something happened to Feng Yu Heng, they went to Hundred Herb Hall to inquire. As a result, they were able to organize a gathering for today before Feng manors gates. They would denounce Feng Jin Yuan together. At this time, Feng Jin Yuan was seated in the matriarchs Shu Ya courtyard. The matriarch was in an inner room lying on a bed and crying in pain. The more she cried, the more granny Zhao told her of what the people outside were saying. Han shi was also at Feng Jin Yuans side. Her face had a fawning expression as she hugged him: Husband, just bring the fourth young miss back! Feng Jin Yuan felt upset from being hugged and threw her off. Thisunched Han shi a good distance: I said it before! Fen Dai will never enter Feng manor again in this lifetime! That is something you said in the past! Han shi screamed: The past is the past, and the present is the present! She had been chased out because she had offended Feng Yu Heng. Now that Feng Yu Heng has died, husband, why do you still care about that? Fourth young miss is also your own daughter! The fourth young miss is also very pretty! Hmph! Feng Jin Yuan coldly snorted, What do I want that many beautiful daughters for? Han shi was unhappy, She is at least better than Feng Chen Yu! She angrily gritted her teeth, Eldest young miss is now worthless. Husband pitied her, which is why you did not beat her to death. Could it be that you still have hope for her? What if the truth is revealed some day, that would be a disaster that could eradicate the family! Cease your nonsense! Feng Jin Yuans face darkened at first mention of Chen Yu, My Feng familys dignified eldest daughter to the first wife, is that someone a concubine like you can talk about? What happened to her, husband should be very clear about! Han shi cried while saying: If I were her, I would smash my own head and kill myself. I had already lost the face to see other people. Where would I find a safe and steady chance to live! You have a perfectly good daughter who you do not want, yet you insist on wanting a wasted person. Husband, this concubine truly feels that the fourth young miss has been treated unjustly. Han shis shrill cries made their way into the inner rooms and covered up the sounds of the sobbing matriarch. The matriarch angrily used a hand to support herself in bed and loudly hollered: Feng Jin Yuan! Chase that woman out of here! Get her out! Granny Zhao repeatedly advised her: Elder madam, you absolutely must not get angry! How could the matriarch care about this, as she continued to curse: Someone who came out of the red light district actually dares to scream and shout here. Who gave her the courage? Huh? Who gave her the courage? Feng Jin Yuan! Let me tell you, that daughter she gave birth to is not permitted to enter my Feng manors gates unless I have died. Otherwise, I never want to see them again! She was angry! If it were not for Han shi dodging when she kicked towards her, how could she have ended up lying in bed? The more the matriarch thought about it, the less she felt at peace and began shouting again: Call a servant and also have her back broken! Use a bit of strength! Beat her to death! Outside, Han shi heard the matriarchs words. How could she not be afraid. No matter what, she was only a concubine in the Feng family. Concubines did not have any standing. Forget that she had given birth to a daughter, even if she had given birth to a son, she would still be nothing. So long as the Feng family wanted to punish and beat her, there was nothing she could do. Concubines were the same as servants. They were all existences without standing in this family. Han shi listened to the matriarchs words. The more she listened, the more she became panicked. She stood up and ran away without so much as a wave. Feng Jin Yuan, however, was still thinking about the things the matriarch had just said. Han shi had indeede out of the red light district, so would she know a bit about what Chen Yu should do to take care of her body? He came up with an idea and also stood up, following Han shi out. The matriarch continued cursing in her room for a while. Noting that she did not heard Han shis voice any longer, her mood slowly improved. Granny Zhao quickly rna outside to take a look then return to the matriarchs side and said: Master left with Han shi. The matriarch firmly grabbed hold of granny Zhao: Can you go invite Qian Rou over to talk with me for a while? She suddenly really missed Yao shi. Previously, when Yao shi was the head wife, how harmonious had this house been! Granny Zhao, however, had a troubled look and shook her head: Tong Sheng pavilion has been surrounded by people assigned by master. Forget how concubine mother Yao can note out, it is difficult for others to go in! Its no good even if I want to see her? Its not that its no good. If you insist, nobody can stop elder madam, but master... will get mad. The matriarch was in a bind. Thats right, Feng Jin Yuan would get mad. In the end, this family was still supported by Feng Jin Yuan. Even if she was Feng Jin Yuans mother, she could not be too excessive. Are the people at the manors gates still there? A servant girl responded: They are still there. Just now, a report said they are still at the gate. Those people said that they would mourn until the sky grew dark. The matriarch sighed, They are all righteous people! She slightly closed her eyes for a while. She then suddenly opened her eyes and said to granny Zhao: Go to the kitchen and have the chef make some extra food. After the food is done, bring it to the people outside. They have been mourning outside for a long time. There must be some who are tired and hungry. Granny Zhao was speechless, Elder madam, those people havee looking for trouble. How is it that you are still willing to provide food? What trouble are they causing? The matriarchs face became stoic, They havee to mourn my granddaughter! Jin Yuan was not even willing to spend on a mourning hall, so they are at the gates mourning and burning joss paper? Should they not? If I could still stand, I would have personally gone outside and begun burning it with them! Go quickly! Just say its my order! There was nothing granny Zhao could do. She could only nod andply. The matriarch added: Put in some extra meat. Dont treat it as dismissing beggars. Thinking a little more, she continued: Also prepare a fish. There are also some hearts and some.... might as well put an offering for A-Heng out there as well. Go buy some more incense. If there is anyone who wishes to offer their condolences, this will have to do. Granny Zhao became confused and thought to herself, elder madam, are you wanting to set up a mourning hall for the second young miss outside of the manor! But thinking again, the Feng family did not perform a funeral, nor did it build a mourning hall. In regards to the second young miss, this was truly too unfair, thus she nodded and silently left. But before much time could pass, granny Zhao could be seen hastily running back. The matriarch was about to ask how had things beenpleted so quickly? She then heard granny Zhao say: Elder madam, a eunuch came with an imperial decree from the pce! Chapter 169 – We Will be Entertaining the County Princess We Will be Entertaining the County Princess The matriarch felt panicked. Every time an imperial decree came, it would have a result simr to an earthquake. What woulde this time? Do not get too anxious. Granny Zhao saw that the matriarch was forcing herself to sit up in bed. She quickly pushed her back down in the bed, The doctor has said that if you get out of bed too soon, the recovery will be slower. You must listen to the doctors orders! The matriarch gasped in pain. There was no need for granny Zhao to push her back down. She herself could not even get up. All she could do was panic: Quickly go see what the imperial decree is about! I cant personally go to receive it. If the Emperor were to find out, it would be a crime! Granny Zhao said: Master has led the young misses and concubine mothers of the manor to the front yard to receive it. He has also told the eunuch who came to deliver the decree of your situation. That eunuch was very reasonable and only said it was fine. He said for elder madam to take care of properly recovering. The Emperor will not say it is a crime. The matriarch finally calmed down and stopped causing amotion. She only silentlyy in bed waiting for the news. After roughly one hour, Feng Jin Yuan brought Jin Zhen, Han shi, An shi and Yao shi over to Shu Ya courtyard. Because she had to receive the imperial decree, Yao shi could finally leave Tong Sheng pavilion. Once the matriarch saw Yao shi, it was as though she saw a close rtive, as tears began flowing. Upon seeing this sight, Yao shi also let out a few sobs. She had heard that the matriarch had been unhappy with Feng Jin yuan because of A-Heng. She had also heard that the matriarch had beenying in bed and crying about how A-Heng had died too soon. Although it was possible that it was the pain that caused her to miss Feng Yu Heng, she had heard the matriarch speak after the meeting with Bu Cong on their way back Others are affectionate and loyal, what about you? She took a step forward and pulled out a stack of medical sters from her sleeve: This was found left behind in A-Hengs medical storage room. This is all that remained. This is the medical ster I have seen A-Heng give you in the past. Mother-inw, use them for now. Either way, they canst for a while, and hopefully they will improve recovery speed. Upon seeing these medical sters, the matriarch was even happier than if she saw money, as both her eyes lit up. She quickly received the medical sters then said with tears in her eyes: Have you been well in Tong Sheng pavilion? Has the manor mistreated you? Now that I am sick and can not get up, it would not do for there to be people who are willing to bully you. She spoke while ring at Han shi. This re caused Han shi to feel wronged Mother-inw! This concubine wants to go visit Tong Sheng pavilion, the problem is can I enter? Do not push all of the me for problems on me! Did I not say I never want to see this worthless woman again? The matriarch looked at Feng Jin Yuan, Why have you brought her here again? Recently, Feng Jin Yuan also began to hate Han shi. This woman previously had an appearance that was pleasant, but that suddenly changed for some reason. Furthermore, she became more and more of an eyesore. Today, however, Han shi had toe. He was about to give the matriarch and exnation, but he then heard the matriarch say while holding Yao shis arm: Have you sent people to continue searching for A-Heng? I have a feling that she did not die. Such a diligent girl, how could she die in a fire? This was the one thing Feng Jin Yuan hated to hear the most. He immediately cleared his throat and interrupted the matriarch Mother, an imperial decree came from the pce. The matriarch was stunned and finally recalled the matter of the imperial decree. Compared to inquiring about Feng Yu Heng, it was still the imperial decree that was most important. Thus, she quickly changed the topic and asked about it: Who was the imperial decree for? What did it say? Feng Jin Yuan said: It is for the entire Feng manor. Its not just for the Feng manor, perhaps all the families of officials of fourth rank or higher have received the same decree. What exactly is the decree? The matriarch was a little anxious. Only then did Feng Jin Yuan say: The Emperor has conferred a new county princess Ji An. Not only has she been given a title, she also has a fief. I heard that this county princess Ji An had been given a fright a while ago. The Emperor decreede that there will be a banquet in the pce to help her deal with this fright. All officials and over standard fourth rank in the capital and their families are invited to participate. The date has been set for the tenth day of this month. The matriarch counted the dates on her fingers, The tenth.... isnt that the day after tomorrow? Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Its a bit pressed for time. The decree for our manor, aside from having invited son, it also named all of the young misses of the manor to make an appearance. Han shi covered her mouth and lightly smiled: The Emperors meaning is that the fourth young miss must enter the pce! She heavily emphasized the word must, which caused the matriarch to feel another surge of anger. But no matter how angry she was, there was nothing she could do. Feng Jin Yuan would not fool around with an imperial decree. It said all of the young misses of the manor, then it would definitely be all of the young misses. The matriarch took a deep breath and closed her eyes, helplessly saying: Then send someone to bring her back. A smile surfaced on Han shis face, Mother-inw, shouldnt some people be found to prepare some clothes for the fourth young miss? Now that we are entering Winter, the fourth young miss is still growing. The clothes fromst Winter no longer fit her. How could the matriarch not understand this logic, but she did not want to prepare them. She simply felt the things Feng Fen Dai did were disgusting. Thus she fiercely said: You also know that we have entered Winter! How can Winter clothing bepleted in just one day? Do you want for her to wear clothes that are only half-finished when she enters the pce? Han shi stared: Then they should be purchased at a ready-made clothing store! The matriarch nodded to this, Un, there are plenty of ready-made clothing stores here. Have a servant go buy it. As for the price, either way youre paying for it yourself, so you can buy whatever you want. Han shi angrily tugged at Feng Jin Yuans sleeve and cried: Husband! Fourth young miss is your own daughter! Although she is the daughter of a concubine, but now that the manor.... Dear husband, isnt mother-inw being too much of a bully? Feng Jin Yuan did not feel the matriarch was bullying others. If it were not for the imperial decree dering all young misses must attend, no matter what he said, he would not want to bring Feng Fen Dai back. To the side, Jin Zhen could see what Feng Jin Yuan was thinking, so she advised Han shi: Elder sister, do not trouble husband any further. Either way, its just a set of clothing. Elder sister has been in the manor for so long, it cant be that you arent able to bring out this bit of money, right? What do you understand? As a servant, when did you get a chance to speak? It had to be said, that the person Han shi detested most in the manor aside from Feng Yu Heng was Jin Zhen. She had originally been the one most doted upon by Feng Jin Yuan, but ever since Jin Zhen came in, Feng Jin Yuan did not even visit her courtyard. It was all because this slut stole all of the love that was meant for her. Han shi looked at Jin Zhen, and it seemed like fire could shoot out. She could not help but curse: Lowly little creature! You... A look of having been wronged appeared on Jin Zhens face. Using Feng Jin Yuans shoulder for support, she began crying. The matriarch pointed at Han shi: Get out of here! In the future, you are not allowed to take a single step into my Shu Ya courtyard! Scram! How could Han shi be willing to leave. She did her best to say: The fourth young miss will be returning. Mother-inw, no matter what, some more things should be added to the fourth young miss room. Feng Jin Yuan red at her and also said: Scram! After he said this, his personal servant came forward and pulled Han shi out by the cor. How could Han shi have the strength to struggle with this servant. After a while, she was dragged out. Her cries and screams became further and further away. The matriarch finally felt a bit relieved. Looking again at Jin Zhen, she could not help butfort: Dont cry. That Han shi did remind me. Winter hase. Your clothes have not yet been made. Granny Zhao, go make them tomorrow! This old servant has remembered. The old grannyplied then added: But there is not enough time to make the clothes for the young misses to enter the pce. The imperial decree came too suddenly. Feng Jin Yuan said: Chen Yu has plenty of new clothing, so there is no need to make anything new. Xiang Rong and Fen Dai will just have to go out and see what there is in the ready-made stores! An shi quickly spoke up: The Winter clothes for the third young miss, this concubine has already prepared, so it will be fine. Then lets do it like that! The matriarch concluded the topic, You can go back and prepare for yourselves. Go over the rules a bit more, so that you do not lose face upon entering the pce. Alright, go now. I will be resting. What rest. She just wanted to quickly chase everyone away, so she could quickly apply the medical sters Yao shi had brought. How could Yao shi not understand her thoughts. Taking the lead, she took the initiative and bowed: This this concubine will be going first. As if those medical sters were found in the medical storage room. They were simply brought by Ban Zou from Feng Yu Heng. They also came with a message. The matriarch must not fall, as she can at least speak up for the second young miss. These medical sters also allowed Yao shi to feel at ease. This at least told her that A-Heng was truly fine. The matriarch looked at Yao shi with gratitude and lightly said: Then go! Feng Jin Yuan did not have much to say: Then mother, enjoy your rest. He turned and led the concubines out. Seeing the people leave, the matriarch quickly waved to granny Zhao: Quickly, quickly! Boil some water and wipe my back. I want to apply the medical sters! Granny Zhaoughed and said: When concubine mother brought the medical sters, this old servant already gave the order. At this time, the water is almost done boiling. The matriarch smiled brightly and very quickly began sighing, If A-Heng were still alive, how great would that be. Granny Zhao also sighed along with her, If the second young miss were still alive, how could elder madams illness became so grave. The matriarch corrected her: If A-Heng were still alive, how could I have sprained my back! Yes, yes. Granny Zhao quickly agreed with her, Its all because of that Han shi. She truly does not understand the rules. If we must speak about the best, it would be Yao shi. She is a proper daughter of a powerful family. The years she was in charge of the family, how prosperous was the Feng family. Even Jin Yuans career had advanced steadily. Unfortunately... She let out a heavy sigh, What path has has Jin Yuan gone down now. He has a gaggle of concubines behind him, but there isnt even a head wife. What sort of thing is this! Granny Zhaos mind set in motion. The elder madams meaning is... When the pce banquet has concluded, it will be time for the Feng family to promote a new head wife. Sure enough, the matriarch went down this path, After avoiding the spotlight for a few years, it seems like there have been no problems with the Yao family. Hasnt Zi Rui gone to Yun Lu Academy to study! He has also be the apprentice of the head teacher. Thinking about it, our manor reinstating Yao shi as the head wife is something that should happen. Granny Zhao also nodded: Indeed, con... madam is the best choice. Early the next morning, Feng Fen Dai returned to the manor. It was Feng Jin Yuan who personally sent someone to fetch her. Early in the morning, Han shi waited at the gate. The other people in the manor were curious and also gathered at the gate. Aside from Yao shi, who was still in Tong Sheng pavilion, even Chen Yu came out. Not longter, a carriage came from far away and stopped before the Feng familys gates. A servant went up and put down a step stool then lifted the curtain. A girl in simple clothing slowly exited. She looked thin and weak, and her face was dark. Han shi rushed forward while crying: My dear Fen Dai! How did you be this thin! Chapter 170 – Are You Princes Capable of Being Quiet? Are You Princes Capable of Being Quiet? Compared to the warmth of Han shi, Fen Dais attitude was not as good. In fact, she even pushed Han shi slightly with some distaste. She then strutted through the gate with self-importance. She then took a few steps into the manor until she came to a stop before the people who hade out to see her. The little girl stuck out her chin and nced around with a feeling of great self-importance. In the end, her gazended on Feng Chen Yu. She let out a cold snort and rolled her eyes. She did not even take the initiative in greeting her. Chen Yu directly red at Han shi. Intuition told her that Han shi had definitely told Fen Dai about what had happened to her in Feng Tong county. Entering the manor after Fen Dai, Han shi noticed Chen Yus gaze and immediately felt wronged: Eldest young miss, why are you ring at me for absolutely no reason? With her daughter returning to the manor, she also began speaking with more vigor. Feng Chen Yu had a belly full of anger, What has the worlde to? I am the Feng familys daughter to the first wife, and you are a concubine. You still dare to speak to me like this? How have I spoken? Han shi replied with a question, There is no mistake, you are the daughter of hte first wife, but you also can not re at people for no reason. I just brought the fourth young miss back to the manor. I have not even said a single word yet, but your temper has already red towards me. Who am I to reason with? Feng Chen Yu said with a gloomy face: What you did, you should be very clear! Dont believe I cant tell! What have I done? What exactly have I done? Han shi raised her voice and began shouting, Everyone, listen to some reason. What exactly have I done? Eldest young miss, your standing is high. We must give way to you. But if you are looking to cause trouble for no reason, then we will make things clear. You said that I have done something behind your back, then speak it clearly. Let everyone hear it. If I truly did it, I will admit it; however, if I did not do it, and you are still going to use an innocent person, I will need to go find husband and mother-inw to make a decision! Feng Chen Yus legs trembled. How was she supposed to say it? That matter had be the most taboo subject in the manor. She could only hope that it were to have be a dream. Now this Han shi wanted her to speak it clearly. Could she speak out about it? She turned her head away and swallowed the loss. At this time, Feng Fen Dai spoke up. She looked at Chen Yu and suddenly beganughing: Eldest sister, it has been a long time since Ist saw you. It seems yourplexion is a lot better than before! Tsk tsk, these cheeks, I really do not know how you got them like this. You can practically squeeze water from them. In reality, these words were nothing special. If it were heard by any other young miss, they would only take it as apliment. But when Feng CHen Yu heard it, the words held a different meaning. No matter how she listened to it, Fen Dais words had a hidden meaning, and she wasughing at her and poking at her weak spot. Han shi! She fiercely gritted her teeth, Father has already had the people of the manor seal their lips. If you are so willing to viciously spread it and be so malicious, I will definitely tell father about it. I will have father support me! After she said this, she turned around and left. However, she heard Han shi shout out from behind her: You can have whoever you want support you! After the things you did, you want to drag someone else down with you? Daughter of the first wife! My ass! Now that Han shi had be like this, she was no better than Chen shi was. Seeing her like this, An shi tugged on Xiang Rong and turned to leave. Even Jin Zhen did not want to remain. Fen Dai nced around at everyone before finally turning to look at Han shi and saying: I have been away from the manor for so long, but your face is still socking. In such arge Feng manor, how is it that I have not seen you win over a single person? How can this be ok? In the future, if anything happens, there is not even a single person to help you. Han shi had her own way of seeing things: What good is there in winning people over? You see how Yao shi gets along well with An shi, right? But when something happened to Feng Yu Heng, even if An shi spoke up for her, what good would that be? Fen Dai thought about it and also thought it was true. The rtions between members of the Feng family had always been weak. They could only rely on themselves. They could not ce any hope in others. Thats right, Han shi went forward and quietly said to her: The matter I sent someone to tell you about, you absolutely must not go about speaking about it. If this matter were to be found out, it would not be Chen Yu alone who would be ruined. Your father would also be ruined. If he were to copse, we would have nobody to rely on. Fen Dai snorted coldly, I am not that stupid. Feng Chen Yu, hmph. Rolling her eyes, she walked into the manor. Han shi followed behind her for a while before feeling that the direction they were heading was wrong. She quickly reminded her: We must go to Shu Ya courtyard. You just returned to the manor and need to pay respects to the matriarch. Im not going. Fen Dai refused frankly, I woke up really early this morning, I had to pack, and I had to sit in a carriage. Tell a servant to prepare a bath for me. After I have washed, slept and woken up, then we will see! After she said this, she increased her pace. Han shi simply felt this child seemed to have be even more outrageous than before she left the manor. She felt a little ufortable. She feared that this would anger the matriarch, but she also felt that given the attitude shown by the Feng family, Fen Dai should have such an attitude. Just as she was in the middle of the inner turmoil, the mother and daughter returns to their own courtyard. Han shi gave an order to the servants to take care of Fen Dais bath and rest. At the same time, she sent a servant to Shu Ya courtyard to inquire about the matriarchs actions. Fortunately, the servant returned to tell her that the matriarch was still sleeping. Only then, did she calm down. Fen Dais napsted until dinner time. After she woke up, she got dressed and was dragged by Han shi to Shu Ya courtyard. When they arrived, Chen Yu and Xiang Rong were already seated next to the matriarchs bed. Servants were currently taking care of their Winter clothes. When Fen Dai entered the room, she smelled a thick scent of medicine. The matriarch had drank medical soups for a long time, so the smell of medicine was definitely going to linger. Add on the medical sters that she had used, and the two smellsbined, causing the smell to be even thicker. What is this smell? Fen Dai fanned the area in front of her nose in disgust, This is disgusting. Han shi used her elbow to prod her, The matriarchs back problem came back. Even then, there is no need to make the entire room smell like a pharmacy! Fen Daisints were never ending. She continued all the way to the matriarchs bedside. Only then did she put a smile on her face and bow, saying: Fen Dai pays respects to grandmother. Has grandmothers health been ok? The matriarch turned her head and frowned while looking at her: Are you blind? If I were fine, would there be a need to lie in bed? Fen Dai had been insulted and could not help but get angry, Fen Dai is just saying a few words of greeting. Is there a need for grandmother to be like this? What did you say? The matriarch did not dare believe her ears, Say it again? Fen Dai was about to speak, but Han shi pinched her and said: Fen Dai means to say that she missed mother-inw very much! I am not deaf! The matriarch angrily shouted: You two, mother and daughter, do not need to act before me. My back hurts, but my ears do not hurt! With her shouting like this, her mood followed. Panting heavily, she wanted to sit up. Granny Zhao quickly went up and pushed her back down, repeatedly saying: Elder madam, you absolutely must not get angry. Your back just showed some signs of improving, so you must not sprain it again! Xiang Rong also followed up and said: Grandmother, recovering from the illness and injury is most important. Fourth sister just returned. There will be plenty of time for talk in the future! As she spoke, she sent a look at Han shi with the meaning, quickly take her away. Han shi, however,pletely ignored her. Instead, she actually looked at the people to the side, who were holding a few sets of clothes: Oh! Are these the newly purchased clothes? Tsk tsk, they seem to be quite good, but ready-made clothes really can not bepared to clothes prepared personally. Looking more closely at the materials, they seem much less fine. Fen Dai also began ignoring the matriarch and went to look through the clothes. The matriarchy in bed, gasping and repeatedly saying: Get them out of here! Get them all out of here! Granny Zhao turned her head and said to Han shi: Concubine mother Han, bring fourth young miss back for now. The elder madam is also tired. Chen Yu, who had not said a word yet, stood up and nced at the clothing. She then gave an order to her maidservant Yi Lin: I want all of these clothes. Take them ande with me. Yi Lin nodded and went up to take the clothes; however, Fen Dai reached out and stopped her: Eldest sister, we are all going into the pce. There are also a total of three sets of clothing. On what basis are you taking them all? Feng Chen Yu coldly snorted, On the basis that I am the Feng familys daughter to the first wife! Oh! Fen Dai looked at her scathingly, You actually have the nerve to use that title for yourself. Grandmother! Not caring about the earlier telling off from the matriarch, she turned around and asked the matriarch: Could it be that you want for this granddaughter to wear the clothes worn at the residence into the pce? Fen Dai is just a daughter to a concubine and does not mind it, but when the timees, and the Feng family loses face, grandmother, you must remember that this is on eldest sister. You must not ce the me on me. The matriarch closed her eyes, not even wanting to look at this child. Although she hated Fen Dai,pared to the things Chen Yu had done, she was still slightly more disgusted by Chen Yu. Thus, she said: Each person gets one set. Nobody is allowed to take more. Many thanks grandmother. Fen Dai happily responded. She then set her eyes on a pale green clothes and grabbed them, No matter how I look at it, they are all extremely in. But seeing as how someone has passed away in the manor, this will be good! After all, I do not want to be like eldest sister and wear a set of red right after the madams funeral. After she finished speaking, she pulled Han shi and walked out. Chen Yus face turned white in rage, but the one she hated most was the matriarch. This bastard was trying to trip her up, yet she still used the matriarch. Thus, she could only hope that Feng Jin Yuan could arrange for her to have a good future. After all, after a few months, she would turn 15. That would also be the time to discuss marriage. When the day came for her to be happy and proud, the people who had harmed her before would all receive unhappy deaths! Fiercely taking a set of clothes, Chen Yu could not be bothered with saying goodbye to the matriarch, as she took Yi Lin and left. For a while, the only young miss remaining in the room was Xiang Rong. Xiang Rong had never thought it possible for Fen Dai, who had been sent to live in the suburb, to not only not have repented and changed, she even became more arrogant than before. Then there was Feng Chen Yu, after experiencing that time, she could no longer keep up her act of Bodhisattva. This family became something she hated more and more. Grandmother. She gently walked up and leaned over to softly say: Getting well is most important. The words that people dislike hearing... just treat them as though you never heard them. The matriarch let out a long sigh, and tears filled her eyes. Looking at Xiang Rong, she felt that she could see some traces of Feng Yu Heng in this granddaughter. Previously, when your second sister was still here, she treated you the best. In this manor, now, only you are still understanding... Dont worry. Even if its because of A-Heng, grandmother will treat you better. The clothes this time, there really was not enough time to prepare them. When the pce banquet has concluded, grandmother will open the warehouse and bring out the best materials for you to wear. Xiang Rong did not care for these. She only heard the matriarch mention Feng Yu Heng, and her heart began to quiver. She nodded her head and said: Thank you grandmother. Just as she was preparing to say goodbye and leave, she saw a servant girl walk in. In her hand, she held a tray. On this tray, there was something wrapped up neatly. The servant arrived at the front and said to the matriarch and Xiang Rong: A servant from the Chun Pce came and delivered a set of clothing and said it is for the third young miss. Chapter 171 – Some Happy Dreams can not be Realized Some Happy Dreams can not be Realized These words caused everyone in the room to be confused. Chun Pce? Was that not just the seventh princes pce? The seventh prince sent a set of clothes to the Feng manor, and it was for Xiang Rong? Xiang Rongs mouth hung open in shock, as she was rendered speechless. As for the matriarch, she practically thought that it was Feng Yu Hengs soul that had attached itself to Xiang Rong. Xuan Tian Hua treated Feng Yu Heng well, this was something everyone had be ustomed to. This was given the ninth princes rtionship, after all. But now, he actually gifted Xiang Rong a set of clothes. What would this leave people thinking? The matriarch was stunned afor a while and then asked the servant: Where is the person who sent the clothes? The servant repleid: They left after sending it to the gate. Housekeeper He said it was a eunuch. The matriarch thought to herself that if she was not wrong, then ouside of the imperial pce, only the people of the pces used eunuchs. She could not help but look towards Xiang Rong and curiously ask her: You and his Highness the seventh prince are very familiar? Xiang Rong shook her head and spoke truthfully: I wouldnt consider it familiar, but I did meet him a few times with second sister. But his Highness was always speaking with second sister, so Xiang Rong does not know why his Highness would send clothes to me. When the little girl said this, her face was red. Regardless of how it was said, being able to receive clothes sent by the seventh prince was still enough to cause her heart to fill with emotion. What sort of person was the seventh prince! That was the person universally recognized as the most handsome person, and he looked like a deity. Every word he said, every move he made, and even every look he made could leave asting impression on others. She thought that she had already enjoyed some of her second sisters limelight by being able to speak a few times with the seventh prince. She thought this was already a happy event, but she never though she would receive a set of clothing. The matriarchy on the bed and did not speak for a long time. Her mind was a bit of a mess and had some things that were hard to say.Only when Xiang Rong quietly asked: Grandmother, can I bring these clothes back? Only then did she recover mentally and properly say: Go, go. But you must be careful. The clothes awarded by his Highness the seventh prince definitely will not be of poor quality. Xiang Rong naturally understood this logic. Receiving the tray from the servants hands, she did not even dare call for her own personal servant. She personally carried it back to her own courtyard. Only when she saw An shi did she let out a sigh of relief, but she said with a bit of joy: Concubine mother, take a guess at what just happened at Shu Ya courtyard? An shi naturally could not guess, so Xiang Rongs servant quickly told the story. She included the argument between Chen Yu and Fen Dai, which made for a lively story. An shi was not too interested in what happened between Chen Yu and Fen Dai, only saying: When I saw Fen Dais appearance upon returning this morning, I knew she would be unwilling to be peaceful. After that, her gaze remained glued to the clothes Xiang Rong brought back. Quickly open the paper wrapping. She urged. Xiang Rong nodded and carefully ced the tray on a table. She then carefully tore open the wrapping paper. A pale blue set of clothes appeared before her eyes. Their eyes lit up, and the servant simply let out a wow sound then said: What sort of material is this? Why does it look like water from ake? The servants description was very apt. This material looked like it was made of clear water from ake that where the bottom could be seen. Xiang Rong did not know what type of material it was either. She only stared at the clothes in shock, as her mind was filled with images of Xuan Tian Huas pristine smile. An shi looked at it for a while then sighed: Although it is not one of the five treasures, it is not much worse. This type of material, if my guess is correct, should be the refinedke soul silk that the Empress of Qian Zhou country loves most. Xiang Rongs face revealed a bright smile and subconsciously said: Concubine mother, tell me, what does it mean for his Highness the seventh prince to send this type of clothing to me? An shi saw a trace of expectation in Xiang Rongs face. She felt a bit startled and quickly shattered Xiang Rongs happy dream: Dont harbor any silly thoughts! Before you, there are your eldest sister and fourth sister as lessons. Xiang Rong, I do not hope for you to continue holding onto this hope of climbing to greater heights. Princes are not existences that anyone can marry. And not all people who have married over have happy lives. Moreover, that seventh prince is pristine like a deity and appears to be kind and loving. Of course, look at the people who have been fond of him. When have they ever received any benefits? He and the ninth prince are actually simr people. You absolutely must not covet them. Xiang Rong was stunned for a moment then shook her head, How could that be. Concubine mother, I do not have such high aspirations. His Highness the seventh prince sending me these clothes is perhaps just because he remembered how second sister treated me in the past! Being able to receive a set of clothes from his Highness as a gift is already rare enough. Xiang Rong does not have any other hopes. Only then did An shi rx and gently pat Xiang Rongs shoulder: Do not me me as your concubine mother. This is all for your own good. Although the life of a daughter of a concubine usually leads to being a concubine for a son of a first wife or the head wife to the son of a concubine, it will be better than marrying a prince as a concubine. It presently looks glorious, but in the future, when the prince has many daughters of first wives, it will be hard to say who lives and who dies! Xiang Rong was still young and could not understand the logic; however, she understood that An shi was truly thinking of her future. Thus, she nodded with gratitude and reached out to touch the clothes. She slightly sighed then immediately raised her small face: Xiang Rong is still only ten years old. After five years, who knows what the situation will be. There is no rush. An shi also knew that there was no rush, but the clothes sent by Prince Chun caused her to be a little worried. Whether this banquet would result in fortune or disaster, all was unknown. Early in the morning the next day, the people of the Feng family had already made preparations to enter the pce for the three young misses. Xiang Rong had epted the clothes sent by Prince Chun. Ever since the matter urred the previous night, it had already circted around the entire manor. Chen Yu allowed Yi Lin apply the ck blush given by imperial decree of the Empress while fiercely ring at the bronze mirror. Tightly gripping the handkerchief in her hand, it nearly ripped. Yi Lin carefully said to her: Eldest young miss should be happy. What is there to be happy about? Chen Yu fiercely nced sideways at Yi Lin, When she goes into the pce, she receives a set of clothing from a prince. I, however, need to make my face ck. How am I supposed to be happy? Stupid pce banquet, it would be fine even if I didnt go! As she said this, she wanted to remove the decorations from her hair, which caused Yi Lin to quickly stop her with both hands in fear. This hair had taken a full two hours. If it were made messy, then she would have busied herself for nothing. Eldest young miss, think about it. At that time, the Empress said that you were not permitted into the pce. This time, have they not changed their tune and allowed all of the young misses of the manor go. As this servant sees it, this ck blush is most likely just a result of her Highness being angry. After going to the pce banquet this time, perhaps the punishment will be lifted. These words had reached Chen Yus heart. Entering the pce this time was a little outside of her expectation, but whether or not she could get rid of this ck blush was still an unknown. Servant, you are much better with words than the previous Yi Yue. Its young miss who has done well in teaching. This servant has been with young miss three years longer than Yi Yue. These three years have not been for nothing. Feng Chen Yu nodded, Un, if you understand, then that is good. Alright, alright, that is dark enough. Dont apply any more. Chen Yu pushed away Yi Lins hand and nced at the bronze mirror once more. Angry, she put the mirror down on the table, Truly irritating. Young miss, its time to get changed. Yi Lin carried pale yellow Winter clothes over to Chen Yu, This time, do not wear red to avoid making her Highness angry. She reminded Chen Yu of the lesson learned from her previous experience. Chen Yu, however, did not say anything and only looked at the winter clothes in her hands. Frowning, she said, This seems to be the one made for me when mother was still alive? Thats the case. Yi Lin helped her change while saying, The ready-made clothes brought back from the elder madams did not fit very well. Its a bit tight for time to alter them now. Moreover, how can the quality of the clothes purchased outsidepare to the materials our family uses. Young miss should wear this. Chen Yu nodded, How can a clothing shop for ready-made clothes use high quality materials. If I have not made a mistake, this was made using materials brought back from out of province by third unclest year. But of course. Third master dotes on young miss the most. Yi Lin subconsciously spoke these words but immediately realized that she had misspoken. She could not help but tremble and fall silent. Chen Yu did not me her and only sighed: Thinking back to earlier times, it really feels as if it were a lifetime ago! Finally, the three young misses were dressed properly and standing at the gate. Feng Jin Yuan had been standing there ready since long ago. Seeing the three daughters, with each being more beautiful than the previous, he could not help but sigh. Looking again at the refinedke soul silk on Xiang Rongs body, he began thinking even more. Prince Chun had always been neutral. The pristine and deity-like Prince Chun actually took the initiative and gave his daughter to a concubine a set of clothing, and it was such an exceptional material. What exactly did this mean? He definitely did not believe Prince Chun had taken a fancy to Xiang Rong. Without a need to mention that the two had not met many times, Xiang Rong was also an existence like an essory on Feng Yu Heng. But given Prince Chuns personality, how could it be possible that he would take fancy to a ten year old girl. Within the small private meetings of officials, they all felt that even if he did not marry in this lifetime, it would be normal. But if it were not because he had taken a fancy to her, then why was it? Feng Jin Yuan frowned and looked at Xiang Rong. When she got closer, he changed to a smile, Xiang Rong is very beautiful in these clothes. He could not show an ugly face to Xiang Rong. After all, Prince Chun had shown his respect. If he could not even muster up a smile, if it became known, then it would be another incident. Fen Dai and Chen Yu both nced at Xiang Rong. The fiery anger burning in their eyes burned hotter than the one before. Especially Fen Dai. What she wore were the clothes she received yesterday from the matriarch. She thought that she had chosen the best looking one, but she did not think that these two sisters simply would not wear those ready-made clothes. Given theseparisons, she became the one who was least presentable. The disparity between reality and her original intentions of walking all over the other two was toorge. Xiang Rong felt the other two pairs of eyes but did not know what she should do. She could only lower her head and remain silent Everyone from the manor hade out to send the three off to the pce. Even Yao shi hade. But for Fen Dai and Chen Yu, the people behind them were neither the matriarch nor the head wife. They viewed their own existences as being exceptional, so they did not turn their heads to look at the concubines. Only Xiang Rong turned to look back before heading out of the gates. Turning to face Yao shi, An shi, Han shi and Jin Zhen, she bowed then followed everyone else into the carriage. An shi looked at the appearance Han shi had given Fen Dai and repeatedly shook her head. She quietly said to Yao shi: Why does it feel like there is a prostitute here. To be made to look like this as such a young age by Han shi. What will happen when she grows up. Yao shi also helplessly said: The children of the Feng family have always been proud; however, they do not know that there is very little benefit to climbing to such great heights. Of course, my Yao family had glory, but what of it now? Little sister, you must properly raise Xiang Rong. You absolutely must not allow her personality to be like those of the other members of the Feng family. An shi nodded, That is natural. Elder sister, do not worry. Xiang Rong has learned from second young miss, so she will not fall behind. Mentioning Feng Yu Heng, Yao shi sighed once again. Her heart began to have even more expectations. She knew that some things would definitely happen at this pce banquet. As for these matters, they definitely would not end with A-Heng eating a loss. Chapter 172 – Feng Fen Dai, You Are Looking for Trouble Feng Fen Dai, You Are Looking for Trouble This pce banquet once again had two seperate entrances for male and female guests. Feng Jin Yuan gave a few words of advice to his three daughters then went to sit in his own carriage. Today, the Feng family only prepared two carriages. The three young misses had to sit together. Xiang Rong and Fen Dai were ustomed to this long ago. Only Chen Yu still thought of her sandalwood carriage. Seeing that her expression was sinking more and more, Yi Lin quickly reminded her in a quiet voice: Eldest yougn miss, did you not gift that carriage to the elder madam? Feng Chen Yu gritted her teeth: She currently can not even sit up in bed. How is it that she does not know to allow me to sit in that carriage? Young miss, you absolutely must not get angry. Entering the pce is the most important matter. Chen Yu also understood this and took a deep breath. In the end, she forcefully repressed her dejection. She went forward and was the first to enter the carriage. Fen Dai rolled her eyes at Chen Yu then followed her in. Xiang Rong was thest to get in the carriage, leaving only the side seat. She carefully sat down and used her hand to fasten the hem of her clothes, as she feared that she would dirty them. The more Fen Dai and Chen Yu looked at the refinedke soul silk, the more they felt their eyes blinded. They could not help but avert their gazes. None of the three dared to pay any attention to the other. This time, they entered through a gate called Xiang Rui gate. Apparently, this was the gate that excellent women walked through when the Emperor was choosing his wives. The Emperor had not taken anyone in for nearing ten years, so many people thought that this gate would never be opened; however, they did not think that the female guests for this banquet would be weed through Xiang Rui gate. As always, the gate had a group of grannies taking note of invitations. At the same time, they also kept a record of who entered the pce. When the Feng familys carriage stopped to the side, a great many people turned their heads to look over. Fen Dai was full of spirit, as she had not participated in one of these banquets. For a while, she could not hold it in and was the first to exit the carriage. But most people did not recognized the Feng familys fourth young miss. ncing at her, they felt that she was not wearing any clothing of exceptional quality, so they did not take her to be someone important. There were even people who thought she was a servant and said: This really is the standard first rank Feng family. Even a maidservant is dressed to brilliantly. Fen Dais ears were sharp and immediately heard these words. Angered, she fiercely red: Who did you say is a maidservant? That girl was given a fright but very quickly understood that she had made a mistake. She quickly apologized and bowed to make amends. Fen Dai no longer paid her any heed, as she stood alone while admiring the pces gates. This was her first time entering the pce. Everything was new to her. Even the grannies and pce maids who stood at the gate felt very new to her. But the young misses who were lining up to enter the pce caused her to feel a little ufortable, as she saw that they all wore clothes that were more beautiful than the next. Practically all of the high quality clothes and expensive jewelry were worn. Only then did Fen Dai realize the ready-made clothes that she had thought looked very good could not evenpare to the clothes some of their servants wore. Especially the essories that she wore, they were even more shabby. Although Han shi had been doted on by Feng Jin Yuan for many years, there was Chen shi controlling the wealth. She truly could not acquire any real benefits. As for Feng Jin Yuan, he was not someone who would privately give a concubine any gifts. In reality, over these years, Han shi did not receive anything. Fen Dai could not help but curse Han shi in her heart, but before she could finish cursing her out, as she heard a sudden excited shoute from the crowd. Everyones eyes hand turned to look in a certain direction. She was slightly surprised and also turned her head, and she saw Feng Xiang Rong bending at the waist and exiting the carriage. That dress made of refinedke soul silk against her delicate cheeks made her look like a fairy from the middle of ake. She was so pretty that it made all of the young misses present feel at a loss. Previously, Fen Dai did not feel Xiang Rong was particrly beautiful. She had not even looked at her third sister. Today, however, she found that she had overlooked too many people and matters within the manor. She did not even know when Xiang Rong had blossomed in the way she did. I heard that these clothes were sent yesterday by his Highness Prince Chun. A person in the crowd began quietly discussing. Why would his Highness Prince Chun send clothes to the daughter of a concubine in the Feng family? Who knows. I heard that Prince Chun and the Feng familys second young miss are close, but when had he be this close with the third young miss? Dont bother discussing it. About a person like his Highness the seventh prince, how could we have any right to discuss him. Once these words came out, everyone agreed. So long as they thought of Xuan Tian Huas appearance that did not seem to belong to this world, everyone felt that even privately discussing him was an embarrassment to the seventh prince. Thus they shut their mouths, and nobody said anything else. Even the people who had been looking at her in shock at the beginning changed to say Its most likely his Highness the seventh princes charity. Xiang Rong did not mind such things. After exiting the carriage, she went to stand at the back of the line. At this time, Chen Yu also exited the carriage, leading to everyone expressing their curiosity. Who is this? Finally, someone could not endure and began inquiring, Did the Feng family have a young miss with this skin color? A person with some informationughed and said: What skin color, thats clearly the ck blush awarded by her Highness. Oh! Finally, someone recognized Chen Yu, Isnt that the Feng familys eldest young miss? But wasnt it said that she is a national beauty? And that she is ranked as the most beautiful person in the capital? Even for a more beautiful person, with make up applied like this, could it be seen? The group was not silent, as they spoke. Not a single person went to greet Chen Yu. Fen Dai felt at ease when hearing others discuss Chen Yu and could not help but go forward. Standing next to Chen Yu, she said: Eldest sister, you are the Feng familys daughter to the first wife. How is it that you do not go greet these madams and young misses? Based on our familys official ranking, they are all much lower rank than you. Chen Yu had the heart to strangle Fen Dai. Could it be that she did not want to go greet them? But look at these madams and young misses. When they saw here over, they would turn their heads away, making it clear that they wanted to ignore her, so why bother getting involved? She did not argue with Fen Dai, as she turned and stood in line. But just after she took a few steps, she saw Xiang Rong happily chatting with a few young misses in the line. There was also another young miss that walked over and loudly said: Arent you the third young miss whoe to participate in the Mid-Autumn banquet with Princess Yu? Xiang Rong turned to face her and smiled, replying: I am. Has young miss Yuan been well? The face of the one referred to as young miss Yuan bloomed into a smile, as she quickly said: I have been well. And you? Xiang Rong also nodded: Me too. The girls gathered together to chat andugh heartily. Chen Yu and Fen Dai found that looking at this was painful, but they could only line up with Xiang Rong. With no other options, they could only bite the bullet and walk up. The young misses saw the twoe over and gradually lowered their voices. Silently standing there, they no longer spoke. Fen Dai was one who looked for trouble and said: It finally quieted down. This caused all the young misses the re fiercely. In truth, Xiang Rong truly wanted to remind Fen Dai to be more careful when speaking after entering the pce, but given Fen Dais nature, did it look like she would listen to advice? The words were nearly spoken a few times, but she always ended up swallowing them back down. In the end, she decided against it and did not speak. An shi was right. Each person had their own choices. Nobody could control anyone else. Everyone began entering the pce. Xiang Rong did not see Xuan Tian Ge and her friends the entire time. After asking the other young misses, she found out that imperial daughter Wu Yang was originally a member of the imperial family and had no need to line up outside. As for the other young misses, they were also brought in early on by imperial daughter Wu Yang. Finally, they also passed through the invitation check and entered the pce. Xiang Rong, however, noticed that this banquet seemed to be in a different location than the previous time. Although she had entered through a different gate, they were definitely going in the direction of Liu Li courtyard. She then thought of how it was now winter. The pce banquet would be held inside, right? But the pce maid leading the way led them to an area next to argeke. Thatrgeke did not freeze. On thiske, there were boats with somerge and some small. Some had people, while others were empty. Seeing another group of people arrive, the eunuch in charge of the boats quickly pulled a boat to shore and said to the pce maid leading the way: How many groups are there behind them? The pce maid replied: Roughly three more. He then turned around and spoke to the female guests led by the pce maid: Todays banquet will be held on the small ind in the middle of theke. Everyone must sit in a boat to arrive at the small ind. The officials, madams and young misses who arrived earlier have already gone over. Let us also hurry! After he finished speaking, he began arranging for people to get in boats, one family at a time. The three young misses from the Feng family naturally all went together. The boat the three were in was notrge. When it began moving, there was a slight swaying. Some people firmly held a beam of the boat but still stood to take in the fresh scene. Chen Yu stood next Fen Dai. Ever since she got on the boat, she began looking around theke. Fen Dai watched her and knew that she was looking for someone. She then connected it to what Han shi said about her affections for the seventh prince. How could she not know Chen Yus thoughts. She could not help but coldly snort and say sarcastically: Eldest sister, do not hold onto any feelings for his Highness Prince Chun. Have you not thought about whether or not you are worthy now. Feng Fen Dai. Chen Yu did not get angry this time, instead only coldly reminding her: Do not think that returning this time because of an imperial decree will allow you to remain at the manor. So long as father does not give up on me, you will not be able to return. After all... She looked to the side, Above you, there is still Xiang Rong. Your mother is one who is most likely to be fooled. Do you feel, based on just this one point, do you still have any hope in this lifetime? In the end, Chen Yu was older than her by a few years and had been daughter to the first wife for a few years. Scaring people was something she had a little proficiency in. Fen Dai became angry over what she said and angrily stomped her feet; however, she had forgotten that she was on a boat. The boat swayed for a while, causing Xiang Rongs face to turn white with fear. The eunuch in charge of the boat said: Young misses, you must not move around so wildly. This boat is small. If it you were to fall into the water on this cold day, you would be regretting it. These words reminded Fen Dai, as she stared at the ice-cold water in theke. For some reason, she felt that if Feng Chen Yu were to fall in at this time and drowned, perhaps she would be able to receive her title of daughter of the first wife. As she thought like this, her hand began to move on its own. Unfortunately, Feng Chen Yu had noticed that her expression seemed off. When Fen Dai began staring intently at theke, she already began taking extra care. Now that she saw her hand slightly rise, how could she not know what she was thinking. But Chen Yu had notpletely seen through her thoughts, as she carefully moved back a few steps. When Fen Dai took action, she pulled Xiang Rong over! Fen Dai did not give her time to protect herself, as she forcefully pushed the still stunned Xiang Rong into the water. A plunk sound could be heard followed by Feng Chen Yus shrieks Not good! Someonee! Someone fell in the water! She shouted while looking at Xiang Rong in the water. She repeatedly asked: Third sister, are you ok? Third sister? Theke in the Winter was bone-chillingly cold. Although it did not freeze over, there were still bits of ice floating about. Normally, when officials reached their hands into the water, they would grimace from the cold, let alone falling in. Xiang Rong felt herself freeze in an instant. She could not even raise her arm, as she rapidly sank. Chapter 173 – Oh Damn, Another One Fell In Oh Damn, Another One Fell In Feng Fen Dai was scared witless. She had originally wanted to push Chen Yu, but she did not think that when she reached out, the one she pushed in would be Xiang Rong. Looking at Xiang Rong and how she almost could not be seen, her heart began racing. She repeatedly shouted at the eunuch in charge of the boat: What are you still standing there for? Quickly go and save her! Did you not see a person fall in? The eunuch helplessly spread his hands: Young miss, this servant does not know how to swim. Besides, even if this servant knew how to swim, it would be pointless. Jumping in to such a coldke is death! Fen Dais face nched with fear. Even if she had originally nned on pushing Chen Yu, she was still just a ten year old girl. How could she have thought of so many things. Whether or not theke would be cold was not something she knew. She had thought even less that falling in would mean death. She had just wanted to have Chen Yu look like a fool; moreover, there were this many boats on theke, and there were eunuchs. Once someone fell into the water, they should immediately rescue them. But why did this eunuch say he did not know how to swim at all? We have not taken care of these boats just once or twice. Over all these years, there has never been the case of a young miss being so unsafe that they would fall off the boat. The eunuchs words dispelled her doubts. At the same time, it was a cutting remark that meant you were asking for it. Fen Dai was extremely worried. Xiang Rongs death was not something she cared too much about, but she definitely could not die at her hands. Feng Chen Yu was still standing there. So long as she spoke up as a witness, everyone would believe that she had pushed Xiang Rong into the water because it was what had happened. She squatted at the edge of the boat and desperately shouted towards theke: Third sister! Third sister! The servant Xiang Rong had brought, Mei Xiang, was anxious to the point of snapping. She had even reached her hand into the water. But how could they heard Xiang Rongs reply. Not only was there no reply, even the ripples in the water from where Xiang Rong fell into the water gradually disappeared. Feng Chen Yu stuck close to Fen Dais ear and softly said: Fourth sister murdered third sister. What exactly did you do it for? Fen Dai had a brow of cold sweat. Both of her hands were clenched into tight fists. She then suddenly felt a determination to deal with Chen Yu. She turned her head and fiercely red towards Chen Yu. Their noses touched and looked to be about to fight. At this time, they heard a plunk sound as yet another person fell into theke. The two were very shocked and turned their heads to look. At this time, the number of boats that came over increased. The faces of the madams and young misses on the boats drained of color. They all firmly grabbed the supports of the boat,pletely afraid to even move. The one who jumped in was a man and looked to be a bodyguard. After jumping in, he used his internal energy to rapidly sink in order to chase after Xiang Rong. He then put his hands up and sessfully brought Xiang Rong to the surface. Fen Dai let out a sigh of relief and wanted to say At least she has been brought up but when she looked again at Xiang Rongs white face, she swallowed these words that had reached her mouth. Could she be saved? The bodyguard had brought her to the surface then immediately swam in a certain direction. Fen Dai anxiously shouted: Our boat is over here! But that person ignored her and brought Xiang Rong towards anotherrger boat. Chen Yu squinted her eyes and looked towards therge boat. Only then did she notice that the boat was made of white jade. There were also parts with gold, which made it very beautiful. At this time, outside the ships cabin, a person came over and looked anxiously at the two people who were swimming over. Xuan Tian Hua? Chen Yus brow furrowed, and when she saw that bodyguard bring Xiang Rong over to that boat, Xuan Tian Hua took the initiative in bending down and reaching out. He personally carried Xiang Rong onto the boat then ced her t on the boat. Only then did he say something to the maidservant at his side. After that, the maidservant took the initiative and went forward. She then began giving Xiang Rongpression and medicine. Not longter, the pale-faced Xiang Rong slowly began to wake up. Chen Yus jealous heart immediately surged forth. Without even thinking, she suddenly leaned sideways and shrieked, as she suddenly fell towards the water. Fen Dai waspletely speechless. Was there some sort of party in theke? Why had this Feng Chen Yu jumped in on her own? Since she herself wanted to fall in, then why did she just swap ces with Xiang Rong? She felt her mind was a little insufficient. At this time, she heard the eunuch in charge of the boat say: His Highness the seventh prince really is kind-hearted. Only then did she look over. Sure enough, the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, was half squatted on the boat and speaking with Xiang Rong. Fen Dai immediately understood. It seemed that Feng Chen Yu felt jealous? Hahaha! If this were not the pce, she would have begunughing loudly. Feng Chen Yu, have you not grown any eyes and taken a look at what type of person the seventh prince is. Are you worthy of sullying him? Even if you could have that person, so long as the truth of your situation bes known, without need for the seventh prince to take action, even the public outcry will be enough to drown you. Feng Chen Yus fall into the water caused another wave of shock for everyone. Some young misses began to feel afraid and endlessly asked the eunuch: Didnt you say that it would be very steady and nothing would happen? Why have two people already fallen in? There were also some people with sharp eyes and saw how Chen Yu had fallen in, but they could not understand. Thus they asked: Why did the Feng familys eldest young miss jump into theke on her own? Xuan Tian Hua naturally also saw this scene; however, he did not respond. He personally draped a cloak on Xiang Rongs body then gently said to her: Endure it a little longer. When we reachnd, there will be someone to help you get changed. Xiang Rong, however, was staring at her wet clothes and began crying: Im sorry. I got the clothes you sent me wet! Wu, Im so useless! Once the little child began crying, she also became hard to describe. Through tears and snot, she could not keep up with proper manners of referring to people, instead simply using you and I. Xuan Tian Hua, however, did not get angry. He only felt a little helpless as he watched this child: Dont cry. I dont me you. The clothes have be wet, but they will be fine after washing and drying them. If that doesnt work, then I will send you another set. Xiang Rong looked at him with her big eyes and felt a surge of determination. She recalled the words An shi had said and remembered her own standing. She knew that regardless of how much she wanted to dive into the seventh princes arms at this very moment, she had to endure. However, she did not know that for Xuan Tian Hua, she was just a child. She was simply a ten year old little girl who could not be considered a woman. He originally did not have any concept of the Feng familys children outside of Feng Yu Heng, much less any good impressions. But Feng Yu Heng had previously always brought this girl around. Even this time, she specially request him to treat this girl well and had even prepared a beautiful set of Winter clothing. He knew that it could not be sent using Feng Yu Hengs name to the Feng manor, so he could only use his own name. Of course, doing it like this would provide certain people with plenty of guesses, but he did not care. He was Xuan Tian Hua. He had be known for being the most otherworldly man. He did not fear being mentioned by others, nor did he fear others guessing at his motives. Regardless of what he did, he would never feel regret, nor would he ever exin his actions. The matter with this little girl was the same. Get up. He reached out his hand to support Xiang Rong, Go inside the cabin. It will be a little warmer. Xiang Rong was helped up. Although she trembled from the cold, her heart was warm. The shoulder that had been held by Xuan Tian Hua was also warm. Her cheeks were even hot. Her little heart was racing, hoping that hand would not leave her shoulder. Unfortunately, the warmth very quickly dissipated. Your Highness, the one that fell in the water, do you want to save her? The bodyguard who had saved Xiang Rong returned to Xuan Tian Huas side. His body was soaking wet, but he did not appear to shiver. Xuan Tian Hua looked into the water once more. Feng Chen Yu was sinking even faster than Xiang Rong. After a while, he worried that she had also been frozen half solid. Go save her! After that, he added: After bringing her up, return her to her original boat. Leave the other matters to the eunuch. The bodyguard nodded then dove back into the water. Not longter, Chen Yu was also brought up to the surface. It had to be said that Feng Chen Yu fared a little better than Xiang Rong, as she did not faint. But once she saw that the bodyguard who saved her was taking her in the other direction, she felt unwilling and began forcefully push that person away. Even if she died, she did not want to return to the boat with Fen Dai. On the boats in theke, a very impolite taunt ran out, as the voice said: Since she doesnt want to get up, just let her stay in the water! Everyone followed the voice and saw arge boating over. The cabin on the boat had grey curtains. Inside the curtains, a man and a woman sat across from one another drinking tea. The words just spoken hade from a man. This was immediately followed by a femalesugh, But how funny is it. On such a cold day, one after another, they fall into the water. Someone recognized the two and quietly whispered: Its the fourth prince and the Bu familys young miss. As they spoke, that boat had already approached Xuan Tian Huas white jade boat. Xuan Tian Hua nced around then took the initiative to say: Fourth brother. Xuan Tian Yi nodded, Seventh brother has a really good personality and even thinks to save people. Xuan Tian Hua faintly smiled and remained silent. Bu Ni Shang stood up from Xuan Tian Yis side. Walking out from her cabin, she bowed to Xuan Tian Hua and said: Ni Shang greets your Highness. Xuan Tian Hua raised his hand, There is no need for courtesy. His demeanor was calm but also extremely unfamiliar. Bu Ni Shang recalled the previous banquet and how this prince had been close with Feng Yu Heng, calling her younger sister and appearing very familiar. But why did she receive entirely different treatment despite also being someone who was engaged to a prince? Now that Feng Yu Heng had died, she turned her anger to the other children of the Feng family. Bu Ni Shang nced at the timid Xiang Rong beside Xuan Tian Hua then nced at Chen Yu, who was still in the water and about to be sacrificed. She coldly snorted: The people of the Feng family really are inadequate. Xiang Rong could no longer endure listening to this and grieved: Young miss Bu, how can you say such a thing? What do you count as? Bu Ni Shangs eyes immediately lit up, A daughter of a concubine still has the right to speak with me? You... Xiang Rongs eyes became red with anger. At this time, she especially thought of how Feng Yu Heng had rejected such unpleasant words immediately. Despite trying her hardest to form this sentence, she could not understand itpletely. Instead, it was Xuan Tian Hua that spoke, saying: Bu familys daughter to the first wife? If this is your upbringing, it really is not suitable for marrying into my imperial family. Once he spoke, Xuan Tian Yi could no longer sit still. Although Xuan Tian Hua was his younger brother, the rtions between the Emperors sons were varied. Xuan Tian Hua was raised by imperial concubine Yun and was loved by the Emperor. He and Xuan Tian Ming were simr. Seventh brother, do not get angry. Arguments between women aremon things. Xuan Tian Yi spoke up to end a predicament, but the words he said were not too pleasant. Xuan Tian Hua, however, did not give any face at all and only shook his head: Fourth brother, you must not me father Emperor. At the time father Emperor arranged for this marriage, it was done because he had valued the Bu familys intellect, so the young miss must be valuable. Who knew, however, that young miss Bu would be educated like this. This is truly not father Emperors original intention. What could Xuan Tian Yi say? He had always known that in reality, Xuan Tian Hua appeared to be like a deity, but he was in truth just a smiling king of hell. Whoever offended him, would perhaps, meet a fate worse than offending Xuan Tian Ming. How could that be, how could that be. Heplied while ring at Bu Ni Shang, Why do you not quickly apologize to young miss Feng! Chapter 174 – Even if I go to Hell, I Will Collect my Debts Even if I go to Hell, I Will Collect my Debts Bu Ni Shang was visibly unhappy, but Xuan Tian Yu had already cooled his face. She knew that this was a decision made by the fourth prince after weighing the advantages and disadvantages. Thus, she could only lower her head and said to Xiang Rong: Apologies. Xiang Rong did not say anything. Standing next to Xuan Tian Hua, she shivered endlessly. Xuan Tia Hua cupped his hands to Xuan Tia Yi and did not say anything further. Once again putting his hand on Xiang Rongs shoulder, he led her back into the boats cabin. Bu Ni Shang red at the backs of the two people and fiercely gritted her teeth. Back in the water, the bodyguard had already subdued Chen Yu and dragged her back to Fen Dais boat. Putting in some strength, he lifted her into the boat and handed her over to the eunuch inside. Yi Lin quickly went forward and removed her own cloak then gave it to Chen Yu. She then helped her into the cabin of the boat. Chen Yu was already frozen to the point of her consciousness being muddy, as she randomly shouted: Your Highness, save me. Fen Dai lightly snorted, His Highness the seventh prince does not have the time to save you. You were saved by a bodyguard and a eunuch. Chen Yu was a wreck and could not understand what Fen Dai was saying. She only felt that her body was cold beyond what she could endure. It felt as though her entire body had fallen into an ice cave. Fen Dai stood up and gave Chen Yu a kick. Recently, this eldest sister was like a used and unwanted good to her. When they stood together, she felt that she was losing out! Yi Lin red at Fen Dai but did not dare say anything. She was, after all, just a servant. Chen Yus position within the Feng manor had been a little awkward recently. She did not want to offend Fen Dai because of Chen Yu. When the time came and there was an argument, she feared that even Chen Yu would not be able to protect her. The storm finally came to an end, as each familys boat began reaching the dock at the small ind in the heart of theke. When they reachednd, there were already many pce maids standing there. Upon seeing Xiang Rong being supported by Xuan Tian Hua, they quickly went up and received her, Your Highness, do not worry. This servant will bring third young miss to get changed. Xuan Tian Hua nodded and said to Xiang Rong: Go. Do not be afraid. He then ordered the pce maid: Take good care of her. Xiang Rong was extremely cold. Nodding, she followed the pce maid and brought along Mei Xiang, whose eyes were swollen from crying. As for Chen Yu, she waited for a long time, but nobody paid her any heed. After a while, a wife of an official could not longer endure watching and took the initiative to give her her own cloak. Only then did a eunuch go over. Taking a look at Chen Yu, he said: Come with us! Chen Yu was already past the point of being able to argue, and she could not worry about Xuan Tian Hua. In a daze, she followed the eunuch with the help of Yi Lin. This ind in the middle of theke was called an ind, but it was really just a piece of tnd. Its area was veryrge,rge enough to host two times more people than wereing today. Because this ce had never been open to the outside, when people arrived on this ind, the first thing they did was take in the scenery of this ind. Slowly, they began to forget about what had happened earlier. After roughly an hour, Xiang Rong finally changed into a new set of clothes. Her make up had also been fixed up, and her hair had been dried. Although herplexion was still a little pale, it made her look a little pitiful. Following a pce maids lead, she arrived at the ce where the banquet would be held. The pce maid introduced it, saying: This ce originally had plum trees, but the Emperorter said this t ind was very suited for people to gather, thus all the plum trees were cut down. Like this, the amount of open space increased. Xiang Rong listened while searching diligently for Xuan Tian Hua. Finally, she found him in a quiet corner. So that person had gone and hidden in a quiet area to drink tea alone. Xiang Rongs pace increased slightly and walked in that direction. Mei Xiang followed closely behind her. The pce maids mission had already beenpleted. She bowed to Xiang Rongs parting figure and left. When she arrived, Xuan Tian Hua had just put down the cup of tea. Seeing here over, he asked: Are you feeling a little better? Have you eaten the medicine that was sent to you? Xiang Rong nodded and asked the question she had: Why does your Highness have the medical pill from second sisters Hundred Herb Hall here? Xuan Tian Hua thought to himself that it was your second sister that just gave it to me; however, he could not admit it. He could only lie and say: The medical pills at Hundred Herb Hall are famous all over. We often go to buy some. Xiang Rong did not doubt it and felt that Xuan Tian Huas words were very reasonable, thus she bowed and seriously said: Many thanks your Highness for saving Xiang Rong. If it werent for your Highness being there, perhaps Xiang Rong would have already died in theke. When she said these words, she was still a little afraid. Especially when Chen Yu pulled her then Fen Dai had pushed her, she felt a sweat cover her body. They were her sisters. Why would they do things like this? Xuan Tian Hua saw that she was a little absent-minded, so he picked up another cup of tea from the table and personally handed it to her: Drink a little and warm yourself up. Xiang Rong was a little embarrassed. With rosy cheeks, she received the warm tea, but she felt that there was something that she had to exin, thus she said: The pce does not have many in clothing. These pink clothes are indeed very beautiful, but my second sister... Upon mentioning Feng Yu Heng, the little girls heart sank. No wonder A-Heng likes you. Xuan Tian Hua watched Xiang Rong and smiled slightly. He suddenly took half a step forward and whispered into her ear: Dont worry. Wearing clothes like this is perfect for weing A-Heng. She will be very happy. Xiang Rong waspletely oblivious to what Xuan Tian Hua meant. But at this time, everyone attending the banquet had arrived. In just this small area, plenty of people were gathered. There were also some princes walking in this direction. She bowed and took the initiative to say: I will not disrupt your Highness. Xiang Rong will go sit on the other side. She then lifted her dress and ran away. Xuan Tian Hua watched as she ran away. He felt that this girls appearance in running away looked a little like Feng Yu Heng from the back. He could not help but faintly smile. Returning to the group of female guests, Xiang Rong was immediately surrounded by a group of madams and young misses. No matter how it was said, a girl who could be favored by the seventh prince was worth fawning over. Xuan Tian Ge managed to save Xiang Rong from this crowd with great difficulty. Pulling her to her own side, Ren Xi Feng and friends were already seated there and watching her with a smile. Bai Fu Rong warmly wrapped up Xiang Rongs arm and teased her: Little girl, is your heart racing? Xiang Rong was teased by them so much that her face turned a bright red that looked like it would start bleeding. But she was thinking the entire time about the final words Xuan Tian Hua had said. Her second sister, she never felt that her second sister had truly died. The reason she wanted to wear in clothing was simply because she did not want to stand out too much at a time like this. In her heart, her second sister was the most powerful person in the world. No matter who died, it would not be her. So the words just now, could they... Xiang Rong suddenly had a realization and grabbed Xuan Tian Ge before quietly asking: Could it be that you have found my second sister? Xuan Tian Ge was stunned, Who did you hear it from? I... Xiang Rong was startled and shook her head, I guessed it. You are all my second sisters best friends. If she really died, then how could you still have the heart to tease me. Fung Tian Yu praised her: Smart. Xiang Rongs eyes lit up, If you say that, then its true? Xuan Tian Ge leaned close to her ear and said a few words. Xiang Rongs jaw dropped more and more. In the end, her mouth was open so wide that Bai Fu Rong stuck a dessert in her mouth and it was still not enough topletely block it. When Xuan Tian Ge finally finished speaking, Xiang Rong nearly choked to death on the dessert. She drank water while asking anxiously: Imperial daughter isnt tricking me right? Why would I trick you? Xuan Tian Ge nced into the crowd and immediately found Feng Jin Yuan having his way in a group of officials. Her brow immediately furrowed, as she pointed over and said: Take a look at that father of yours. A daughter has died yet he does not appear pained or troubled. Two daughters fell into the water, yet he still does not bother asking. Huh? Suddenly remembering something, Thats not right. Doesnt your father hate that he can not turn your eldest sister into a national treasure? How is it that his treasure fell into the water, yet he does not even bother asking? Xiang Rong did not know how she should exin it to Xuan Tian Ge. She could not truly speak of Chen Yus matters. That was an important matter that impacted lives. She shook her head and sighed, saying: Fathers thoughts have always been hard to understand. I dont know either. Xuan Tian Ge knew that she would not be able to get any answers from a young child. She simply stood up and walked over to where Feng Jin Yuan was. Feng Jin Yuan also saw Xuan Tian Ge walked over. At this time, there was a third rank official offering him wine. He had just raised his cup when Xuan Tian Ge arrived before him Prime minister Feng, it seems you are pretty happy! To be exchanging drinks with others, what is it that you are celebrating? Feng Jin Yuan felt his head swell. What he could handle least was imperial daughter Wu Yang, Xuan Tian Ge. A proper member of the imperial family. He could say nothing to her, much less curse her. She and Feng Yu Heng were very close. For Feng Yu Heng, this Xuan Tian Ge had caused a not-insignificant amount of trouble for the Feng family. He did not think she would continue to not let him go at the banquet! He sighed in his heart and still replied: Imperial daughter is joking. Today is a banquet held by his Majesty. An official can not disrupt the happiness everyone else is feeling. Is that so? Xuan Tian Ge nodded, Prime minister Feng is reasonable, but I believe that everyone who coulde to the pce today is understanding and reasonable. Lord Fengs family is mourning. Nobody will nitpick with you. To have a son and a daughter die at the same time, howrge of a matter is that. Lord Feng has truly been troubled with keeping up the smile. Her voice became louder and louder, such that practically everyone was looking over. Once Xuan Tian Ge finished speaking, she immediately faced everyone and waved: Dont just watch. This imperial daughter understands that you must all be thinking of consoling Lord Feng and allowing him to mourn. Come,e,e. Everyonee over here. Lord Fengs family did not build a mourning hall, so let us make use of the banquet as an opportunity to say a few words to Lord Feng! With her appeal, all of the madams and young misses were all brought over by her waving. Surrounding Feng Jin Yuan, they endlessly said: Prime minister Feng must be mourning! Prime minister Feng, people can not be reborn after they die. You must take care of your body! Ah! A son and a daughter, Prime minister Fengs family has really had an unlucky year! Feng Jin Yuan simply felt unlucky, but he could not vent his anger. He could only bite the bullet and ept the words about mourning. With great difficulty, he found a chance to get a word in and quickly said: The matters in my family are insignificant. Today, is a banquet held by his Majesty for county princess Ji An. We must not upstage the host. Xuan Tian Ge covered her mouth and giggled, Prime minister Feng, if you remember what this banquet is for, then that is good. That county princess has suffered a great fright. When the timees, I hope Prime minister Feng can help say a few words offort. That is natural. That is natural. Alright. Xuan Tian Ge nced around and saw the Emperor and Empressing down a small road to her left. Only then did she close her mouth and return to her own seat. But just before she left, she gloomily said to Feng Jin Yuan: Oh right, Prime minister Feng, I met that county princess a few days ago. She is truly an understanding person. She told me that what has been borrowed must be returned. She remembers everyone who owes her a debt. Even if she has gone to hell, she will collect on every single one. Chapter 175 – Our Daughter-in-Law Must be the Daughter to the First Wife Our Daughter-in-Law Must be the Daughter to the First Wife Xuan Tian Ges words left Feng Jin Yuan feeling waves of shock. He already had doubts about this county princess that had made a sudden appearance. Now that he had heard these words, he instantly felt the rise of a bad feeling. Could it be.. Feng Jin Yuan suddenly shook his head. Thats impossible! While he was pondering, the Emperor had already reached the front. Everyone on the ind faced the Emperor and knelt, loudly shouting: Long live the Emperor! Long live the Empress. The Emperor swept his gaze, and the people down below felt a cold breeze blow past the tops of their heads. Especially Feng Jin Yuan. He felt that the Emperors gaze stopped at his head, the pressure causing him to feel as though it was difficult to breathe. Finally, the Emperor had seen enough and waved his hand: You may rise. The eunuch at his side, Zhang Yuan, immediately let out a loud shout: You may rise! Only then did everyone stand back up. Following the Emperor and Empress sitting down, they returned to their own seats. Just as they sat down, they heard the Emperor speak once more. His face was filled with concern, as he asked Feng Jin Yuan: Minister Feng left the capital for many days. How did making offerings go? Feng Jin Yuan quickly stood up and respectfully replied: Thank you your Majesty for your concern. Everything is well at home. The Emperor nodded with his eyes closed, Un, that is good. Recently, the court has been busy. We could not ask you about it during court, so We took this opportunity to ask you. Knowing that everything is well, We can be at ease. After he finished speaking, he looked around the scene. After looking around, his gaze returned to Feng Jin Yuan and curiously asked: Where is Our daughter-inw? Feng Jin Yuan felt his head swell upon hearing this and thought to himself, your Majesty, arent you doing this deliberately. Could it be that you do not know about Feng Yu Hengs death? He sneaked a nce at the princes nearest the Emperor and immediately saw the face hidden by the golden mask. After so many days, how had it been that there were no movements from the ninth prince? Imperial daughter Wu Yang had caused trouble many times, but he seemed like it was none of his business. It was truly odd. Your Majesty. He did not want to bring it up, but he had to speak. This was something the Emperor had asked, and Feng Jin Yuan understood that perhaps the Emperor would use this banquet to sort some debts with him. When this official returned to the ancestral home, the n residence unfortunately caught fire. This officials son to the first wife and second daughter both... lost their lives in that fire. He spoke and raised a hand to wipe his face. He looked to be very saddened, but it attracted a very impolite snort from Xuan Tian Ming. The Emperor shook his head, directly saying: Minister Feng seems to just like telling jokes to Us. Our daughter-inw is proficient both mentally and physically. How could it be that she could not escape from a fire? Thats not possible, thats not possible! Feng Jin Yuan dropped to his knees and knelt, his face appearing pained: Your Majesty, this official wishes this were a joke, but... it is indeed true! The Emperor still did not believe him: If this is true, then why did you not perform a funeral for your deceased son to the first wife and second daughter? Minister Feng, it would be best not to tell such a joke! Responding to your Majesty, the funeral was held over at the n residence. After returning to the capital, we did not perform another one. No matter how it is said, they are only from the younger generation, so this official did not take action. Lord Feng. Someone from the group of princes spoke up. It was not Xuan Tian Ming or Xuan Tian Hua, instead it was the second prince, Prince Yuan, Xuan Tian Ling. Even if this princes younger sister was obedient and gentle, you as a father can not just arrange to do such a thing? Upon hearing these words, Feng Jin Yuan immediately recalled how Feng Yu Heng had saved the Emperors grandson at the Mid-Autumn banquet. He also realized that in this group of princes, the ones with rtions to Feng Yu Heng were not just the seventh prince and the ninth prince. Sweat began to appear on his brow, but at this time, the Emperor acted contrary to expectation and began mediating: Moving on from this, minister Feng has always been old-fashioned. It was with great difficulty that he told a joke, so we should apud him. Today, this banquet is for the newly conferred county princess Ji An. County princess suffered a shock a few days ago. Dear ministers, should soothe her as much as possible. Everyone immediately stood up andplied: That is natural. That is natural. The Emperor nodded in satisfaction and said to Zhang Yuan: Go invite county princess out! Zhang Yuan immediately trotted out to pass along this message. Not longter, they saw a small boat appear on theke they hade from. On that small boat, there was a small canopy made of smokey silk gauze on the cabin. Inside, they saw a girl in splendid attire looking straight at everyone before her. For a while, a portion of the people were absorbed in the smokey silk gauze canopy on the cabin, causing them to ignore the girl, who was supposed to be the main guest. But there were even more people who stared at the splendidly dressed girl. She wore arge pink floral dress and a jade forehead pendant. This was the impressive appearance of a county princess. In herp, she held a grey cat with arge head and a round face, but it had a pair of eyes that seemed as though they could peer into a persons soul. Feng Jin Yuans legs had be a little soft. It was not just him. Chen Yu and Fen Dais legs also began to tremble, especially Fen Dai. Just as though she had seen a ghost, she firmly covered her own mouth, fearing that she would let out any sound. It was Xiang Rong who took a couple steps forward in amazement. She did not feel that she had walked into the middle of the crowd, as she only watched that boat and happiness filled her heart. Her second sister, so the new county princess conferred by the Emperor was her second sister! Xiang Rong finally understood what Xuan Tian Hua had said earlier. So her second sister really did not die! Finally, the boat reached the shore, and two pce maids immediately went forward to wee her. They saw the beautifully dressed girl steadily get off the boat and walk forward, step by step. Only then did they recognize her. The newly conferred county princess Ji An was actually the daughter-inw the Emperor was just talking about! The lord prime ministers second daughter! The people who had just mourned for Feng Jin Yuan turned their sights on him. The one first to react even asked: Prime minister Feng, did you not say your second daughter died in a fire? Thats right! I even cried for nothing. You actually were joking with us! Feng Jin Yuan suffered. He had searched for Feng Yu Heng in Feng Tong county for that long yet not found her. Who would have thought this girl had actually returned to the capital and even entered the pce. She had even received the title of county princess? Seeing that Feng Yu Heng was about to pass by him, Feng Jin Yuan lowered his head and even turned his body slightly. He truly did not know how he should face this daughter. Although he had truly searched for her after the fire, whether or not he had put in any effort into the search was something others did not know; however, Feng Jin Yuan knew very well. Moreover, she had only gone missing, yet he had resolutely said that she was dead. The Emperor was still here. If he tried to investigate him for duping the Emperor, how could that go well? Feng Jin Yuans mind was immediately filled with too many things. Every matter was because of Feng Yu Hengs rebirth. He gritted his teeth and sighed. Sure enough, the old saying said it best. The more you hoped someone was dead, the more likely they would live. The more you hoped someone would live happily, it was possible that something would happen and they would die. He had hoped from the bottom of his heart that this daughter had died. Unfortunately, the things that happened to Feng Yu Heng could never be judged usingmon sense. Daughter-inw greets father Emperor and your Highness. Love live father Emperor. Long live your Highness. With these words, Feng Yu Heng had already knelt in the middle of the scene. Facing the Emperor, who was seated in his throne, she kowtowed three times. That cat sat in herp and did not move. The Emperor looked at Feng Jin Yuan: You said Our daughter-inw died. What is it, minister Feng, do you not even know if your own daughter is alive or dead? Feng Jin Yuan quickly knelt, This official does not dare! Do not dare? The Emperor became furious, Feng Jin Yuan! We do not me you for the n residence catching fire, but you did not even check whether or not your daughter burned to death in the fire before performing the funeral. What exactly are you wanting to do? Are you able to remember that this daughter is Our daughter-inw! The Emperor became more angry the more he spoke. By the end, he grabbed a ss cup from the table before him and smashed it towards where Feng Jin Yuan was knelt. The ss cup did not stray from its target and struck Feng Jin Yuan directly on the forehead. Instantly, a bloody mark appeared. Nobody present dared to utter a word. They did not even dare breathe loudly. Chen Yu, Fen Dai and Xiang Rong could no longer continue watching, as they all stood up then knelt. Feng Jin Yuans vision became blurred from the blood, but he did not dare say a word. He only knelt there, trembling. His mind wandered and recalled how Lord Bu had died a tragic death at the Mid-Autumn banquet. Even his hair began sweating. Fortunately, the Emperor did not continue to argue with him. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Feng Yu Heng then said a few words that changed the setup of the Feng family Today, the title of county princess Ji An will be conferred to the Feng familys daughter to the first wife, Feng Yu Heng. Ji An county in Ping Zhou will be granted asnd. Now, Tong Sheng pavilion will be the county princess manor. The main gate will be opened, and county princess Ji An has the right to control entry and exit! Feng Jin Yuans mind was making noise for a while, and he could not really understand what the Emperor was saying. Feng Chen Yu, however, suddenly raised her head upon hearing the Emperors words and rushed to say: Your Majesty has made a mistake! Feng Yu Heng is not the daughter of the first wife! The Emperor nced at Chen Yu in annoyance. He did not speak, as he felt it below himself to speak with an irrelevant woman; however, the Empress sitting next to him knew very well when to take over the conversation. Looking at Chen Yu, she said: Before the Emperor, do you have any right to spout such nonsense? Only then did the Emperor ask Chen Yu with interest: What is it? Do you have some objections with what We said? At this moment, Chen Yu reacted and realized that she had been too quick to speak and had actually argued with the Emperor. She hastily kowtowed, bowing all the way to the ground and said: This humble girl does not dare! Hmph! The Emperor coldly snorted, At that time, the Feng family weed the Yao familys only daughter into its gates. Even the Empress dowager gave an award. How could Feng Yu Heng not be the daughter of the first wife? Feng Jin Yuan, We must ask you. Do you want the head wife and daughter of the first wife acknowledged by Us, or do you want to face the dangers of going against the imperial will, by promoting a concubine and recognizing her daughter as the daughter of the first wife? Feng Jin Yuan knew that he did not have any room for choice. In regards to the matter with Yao shi, he and the matriarch had already pondered it. Perhaps they had guessed the imperial will incorrectly at the time, or perhaps the Emperor had changed his mind after all these years. Either way, now it was not someone else, it was him. Naturally... it is the same as your Majestys thinking. He helplessly replied. Chen Yu felt her mind explode, as her body swayed. Her body swayed a few times then copsed to the ground. Because she had already fallen into the water, she had caught a bit of a cold. Her body immediately began shivering, but it did not arouse any sympathy from anyone. In regards to what happened to the Yao family that year, so long as they resided within the capital, they had a clear understanding. Although they did not say it, they were contemptuous of the Feng family. Their daughter married you, and your Feng family made use of the Yao familys influence in the capital to build a foundation. What then? Could you only share in delights but not share in suffering? Feng Yu Heng looked at the kneeling Feng Jin Yuan and Chen Yu. She could not help but sneer internally. Wait for it, this is not the only retribution. Daughter-inw thanks your Majesty for the support! Daughter-inw thanks your Majesty on behalf of my mother Yao shi for the grace! Feng Yu Heng kowtowed deeply, truly grateful. Restoring Yao shi as the head wife was not within her ns. Everything was the Emperors idea. But she knew that she had the mutual divorce document in her sleeve. The Emperor doing this was to restore her and Yao shis face to the fullest. Even with a mutual divorce, it would be simr to when she just married into the Feng family. She would be leaving the position of the head wife. Only like this, could they be worthy of the Yao familys proud tradition of Men do not take in concubines and women do not be concubines. Chapter 176 – Third Brother, Do You Feel no Shame in Not Giving a Gift? Third Brother, Do You Feel no Shame in Not Giving a Gift? The Emperor looked down in satisfaction as people looked at the people of the Feng family in scorn. He found this to be very enjoyable. Thinking a little, he spoke once more: Minister Feng is a standard first rank official and is Our most dependable prime minister, but the Feng familys head wife actually was not conferred a title. This was truly a result of Our carelessness. Upon hearing this, Feng Jin Yuan thought that Yao shi would be given a title? Forget it, so long as the Emperor did not investigate other matters, if he wanted to confer a title, then confer it. Either way, it would be the Feng familys fortune. For him, there were no down sides, but... He nced sideways at Chen Yu and sighed internally. Whether or not she had the aspect of the phoenix, she no longer had the necessary position as the Feng familys daughter to the first wife. Have you ever seen an empress who was born from a concubine? Zhang Yuan, preparemoners brocade and a jade scroll to prepare to draft the title. To the daughter of Yao Xian, Yao... The Emperor suddenly stopped halfway and turned to ask the Empress: She was called Yao what again? The Empress quickly told him: Yao Qian Rou. Oh right! The Emperor loudly said: To the daughter of Yao Xian, Yao Qian Rou, the title of first rank honorarydy. This shall be issued under my stamp and let it be announced to the world. The members of the Feng family all cupped their hands: Thank you for your imperial grace. The Emperor then showed a bit of a smile, Un, this is correct. How could Our daughter-inw be the daughter of a concubine. You may rise! The few people finally stood up from the ground. Chen Yu needed support from Yi Lin to stand up. With a pair of grief-filled eyes, she looked at Feng Jin Yuan, but her father did not have the mind to look at her. The daughter of Yao Xian, Yao Qian Rou? Why did the Emperor not say Feng Jin Yuans official wife? For a while, he could notpletely understand what the Emperor was thinking. But at this time, Fen Dai could understand clearly. Getting close to Feng Yu Hengs side, she immediately said in a warm voice: Second sister, have you missed Fen Dai? Feng Yu Heng looked at this fourth sister and felt this girls potential was greater than Chen Yus. At just ten years old, she was able to get a feel for the situation. When she grew older, perhaps she would also be hard to get along with. Fourth sister not being able to return to the ancestral home is truly a pity. She did not say she missed her, but she also did not say that she did not miss her. She only threw out this ambiguous statement, which made it hard for Fen Dai to understand her thoughts. Especially with the cat in herp and its eyes, no matter how Fen Dai looked at it, she felt afraid. She could not help but back up a couple steps and hid behind Feng Chen Yu. At this time, they heard someone let out a huh sound and say: Another person hase! Everyone looked in the direction of theke. Sure enough, another small boat arrived at the shore and a wealthy woman in floral clothing got off the boat. She walked straight towards the middle of the scene. Congrattions to younger sister on being conferred the title of county princess. Also congrattions to madam Yao on being conferred the title of honorarydy. The woman walked forward and smiled sincerely at Feng Yu Heng. Only then did she kneel and kowtow to the Emperor: Daughter-inw greets father Emperor and mother Empress. I wish for father Emperor and mother Empress to remain in good health. Once these words came out, everyone realized that this was also a princess, but her appearance was truly too unfamiliar. For a while, nobody was able to recognize her. At this time, Xuan Tian Ye, who had been sitting in the group of princes and watching the y suddenly stood up. Looking at the woman kneeling in the middle, his eyes becamerge, as a hard to hide look of surprise appeared on his face. The Empress looked at Xuan Tian Ye and asked curiously: What are you doing Yeer? How have you be surprised to this degree from seeing your own wife? Hearing the Empress words, only then did everyone react. This woman was actually Princess Xiang? But was it not said that Princess Xiang appeared ill and could not even get out of bed? Where did this person look even the slightest bit ill? Xuan Tian Ye had also thought the same way! What sort of situation his own wifes body was in, he was most clear. Moreover, this illness was his doing, for the most part. The day the Empress decreed for her to enter the pce, although it was said that she would enter the pce to have her health adjusted by the imperial doctors, Xuan Tian Ye did not believe those worthless imperial doctors could sessfully treat her. Even if she improved slightly, she could not continue to live in the imperial pce forever. So long as she did not recoverpletely, he would always have a method of making this woman never stand again. However, what was the current situation? Not only had this woman stood up. Her countenance was rosy, and her pulse steady. Her movements were smooth, and she did not appear out of breath from moving around. This did not even remotely look like someone who was sick. He did not understand. She had only entered the pce for a few days. What exactly happened to allow for this woman to immediately change like this? Get up! You just recovered from a severe illness, so you must take care of your body. The Emperor spoke, allowing Princess Xiang to rise. He then looked at Xuan Tian Ye and said: What is it. Did you not hear your mother Empress ask you as question? Only then did Xuan Tian Ye react and quickly go forward to salute the Empress: Apologies mother Empress. Son was too surprised and was speechless. Bai Ru has been ill for this many years, so son has not seen her look like this for a longtime. The Empress nodded, Then are you happy or unhappy? Xuan Tian Ye frowned and was a little irritated, Son is naturally happy. The Empress had lived life without bearing a child. None of these princes were her own, so she did not truly feel any maternal feelings. For someone like Xuan Tian Ye, he could at best make passable expressions. If he was asked to be a little more patient, that would be difficult. Fortunately, the Empress usually did not go looking to cause trouble with others and did not speak much. She also was not fussy, but this time, it was she who decreed for Princess Xiang to enter the pce. Xuan Tian Yes anger would naturally be directed at her. The Empress was not stupid. Xuan Tian Yes actions and irritation were all clearly seen, but she did not mind. Instead, she added: Is that so? This one finds that you do not appear to be. She then tilted her head and asked the Emperor: What does your Majesty think? The Emperor and the Empress were the same We also think he does not appear to be. The angry expression on Xuan Tian Yes face became even more apparent. Speaking of, Yeer, this time, you must properly thank your ninth sister-inw. The Emperor said with a smile: If it werent for the Yao familys younger generation being spectacr in medicine, would your wifes illness have improved so quickly! Think about it yourself, starting from the day she fell ill to when she could not even leave her room, how many years has it been? We heard that you had searched around outside endlessly for quality doctors, but you still did not see any improvements. Feng Jin Yuan felt that the way the Emperor spoke truly did not leave him any face. He was still standing here, so why was he always speaking about the Yao familys younger generation? Earlier, he had even returned Yao shi to the position of his official wife, so how did she bepletely unrted to him in the blink of an eye? But he did not dare get angry with the Emperor. He could only lower his head and quietly listen. As for Xuan Tian Ye, he finally understood why Princess Xiang had recovered so quickly. It was because of Feng Yu Heng! He turned his head and looked towards Feng Yu Heng. He had heard that the medical prowess of the Feng familys second young miss were not any worse than the divine doctor Yao Xians. She was only twelve years old, but once this girl grew older, what sorts of frightening limits could she reach. He originally did not believe the rumors swirling around, but even the Emperor had said it. Princess Xiangs illness was cured by her. She was cured even though he had personally changed her medicine. It seemed that he had no choice but to believe in Feng Yu Hengs medical abilities. Younger sister has exceptional abilities. This prince had heard about it long ago. To be able to cure the princess stubborn illness, this prince is extremely grateful. He was a wise man. This matter made it clear that the Emperor and the Empress had coborated with Feng Yu Heng. Him going after Feng Chen Yu was not something that he could hide from these people; however, he did not think they would actually choose to use this method to stop him. But this was also good. Based on the current Feng familys situation, whether or not Feng Chen Yu could be wanted was truly up for debate. This prince will never forget younger sisters grand grace. These final words were more sincere. Feng Yu Heng raised the corners of her lips into a smile, Since third brother is calling me younger sister, then we are family. We should speak familiarly and not as though we are from separate families. Xuan Tian Ye raised his head to look at her. He felt that this girl before him was not at all like a twelve year old child. In some of her words, there was an inexplicable mysteriousness, just like the cat she held in herp. Third brother. Suddenly, a mysterious voice spoke up. Xuan Tian Ye felt his head swell. He could tell that it was the younger brother who was hard to understand, Xuan Tian Ming. Our Heng Heng cured your wife, but you do not express any gratitude? Hese to ask for something! Xuan Tian Ye quickly said: Naturally I need to thank younger sister. Thinking a little, what could he send? Before he finished thinking, Xuan Tian Ming took the initiative to continue speaking: Our A-Heng does not really like the meaningless gifts between women. I heard third brother has a jade mine, and I do not know if you are willing to use it as thanks? Of course he is willing! Speaking up before Xuan Tian Ye could, Princess Xiang spoke up, What sort of thing is ninth brother saying. Your third brother and I got married in youth and have been in love for many years. Younger sister curing my illness, not to mention the jade mine, even if you wanted Xiang Pce, your third brother would not blink. My lord, you think so too, right? Xuan Tian Yes temples pulsated in anger. The jade mine, Xuan Tian Ming had actually spoken up to ask for his jade mine? And his princess had so casually agreed? Looking at Princess Xiang in disbelief, he saw Princess Xiang look at him with a puzzled expression: Why does my lord have such an expression? Could it be that you dont want to? At this time, the Emperor spoke up: Yeer, father Emperor has taught you from a young age to never forget a favor. A small favor now should be repaid many times over in the future. Have you forgotten? Xuan Tian Ye stood motionless in ce. He focused on breathing deeply, as the anger on his face had basically reached the limit. Everyone felt that if anyone were to aggravate him at this time, the third prince would erupt. In the end, practicing patience from a young age along with years of remaining silent allowed him to keep a clear mind. Xuan Tian Ye reacted very quickly. Curing Princess Xiang, it seemed the Emperors goal was not just preventing him from marrying Feng Chen Yu. He feared that the final matter of the day would be his life! Everyone knew that the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, had received a jade mine many years ago. It was in the mountains of Xiu Zhou. At the time, it had not produced much jade. Instead, the expenses outweighed the value of the jade it produced by a great amount. The former Emperor might have felt that there was not much profit to be had, so he generously gifted it to Xuan Tian Ye. Xuan Tian Ye had even rejoiced over it for a while, silently thinking that his present troubles meant that there would be no profit in the future. He had already found people to investigate. That mountain was extremelyrge. So long as he did a good job of mining it, he would have a surprising amount of jade production. It would not be depleted within 50 years. The Emperor did not have the foresight and allowed him to profit. Sure enough, that jade mine profited more and more with each passing year. He nned some strategies and secretly raised an army outside the country. What he relied on, for the most part, was the money generated by the jade mine. But, he did not feel the Emperor knew about these things; however, only today did he understand, how could his father not know. He was waiting for him to set up the mining operation and for it to develop before taking it over himself. This would save him the initial costs and dangers. The workers had matured and gained experience from all the years of hard work. The biggest limitation was reducing the amount of wasted jade. In addition to this, the small county near the mountain had also begun growing to amodate the growth of the mine. In this world... he truly could not outsmart this old fox. How could son not remember younger sisters grace. That jade mine was originally going to be given as a gift for ninth brothers wedding. Now that this matter had happened, it will be given to younger sister a little earlier! When ites time for ninth brothers wedding, son will go search for another gift! Chapter 177 – Your Bu Family Just Does Not Learn Your Bu Family Just Does Not Learn Xuan Tian Ye was a smart person. Since matters had already reached this point, it would be better for him to take a magnanimous attitude and generously tell them that the mine was originally something he wanted to gift, but this was a bit earlier than nned. Xuan Tian Ming did not care whether it was being gifted earlier orter, either way, when Xuan Tian Ye said this, he quickly reminded Feng Yu Heng: Quickly thank third brother! Feng Yu Heng turned slightly and saluted Xuan Tian Ye, A-Heng thanks third brother for such a grand gift. Younger sister is too modest. Xuan Tian Ye had already adjusted, You cured your third sister-inws illness, so it should be third brother who is thanking you. The two exchanged some pleasantries, as the Emperor looked around. He could not help but meet the Empress gaze and smile. He then looked at Xuan Tian Ming and nodded, the two expressing their happiness from this coboration. Feng Yu Heng, however, had used this chance to roll her eyes at Xuan Tian Ming! Earlier, she had not heard anything about any jade mines. It was most likely a n formted by this young fox and that old fox. Just like that, she was used by this father and son pair, but she was resigned to it. The jade mine belonged to her, right? Very good! Your Majesty, if you want to get a share from me, it will not be that easy. The Emperor had conferred titles of honorarydy and county princess, so congrattions were naturally in order. The irony in this situation was when people surrounded Feng Jin Yuan earlier, it was to mourn; however, they never thought that in the blink of an eye, they would say words of congrattions. Feng Jin Yuan also felt incredibly embarrassed, but he could not remain stoic and refuse to receive everyones greetings. Mentally, he was endlessly wondering how he should face Yao shi when he returned. There was also Chen Yu. Could this daughter be kept around or not? Feng Yu Heng simply backed up a couple steps and watched, as she held the cat in her arms. The madams and young misses who came to congratte her all ended up chatting warmly with the pce maid next to her. Xiang Rong was also stunned on the side. The words the Emperor had spoken How could Our daughter-inw the daughter of a concubine. It seemed that it truly was impossible. The little girl smiled bitterly then immediately adjusted her mood. Being able to look at that sort of person was also a form of happiness! Moreover, she had the clothes he had sent her. This was enough tost her a lifetime. People who do not necessarily need to have something would sometimes have the best oue. The corners of the lips lifted into a smile, as she went to Feng Yu Hengs side, Second sister, Xiang Rong really missed you. As she said this, tears formed in herrge eyes. Only then did Feng Yu Heng smile sincerely. Raising her hand, she pinched her cheeks: Silly girl, let second sister take a look. Have you gotten a little chubbier recently? I have not! Sure enough, girls did not like being called chubby. Xiang Rong raised her arm and did her best to show Feng Yu Heng that she had not gotten fatter: Second sister, look carefully at my arm. Feel it, it hasnt gotten fatter! Xuan Tian Ge and her friends also came over. Surrounding Feng Yu Heng, theyughed and said: A-Heng, we expended a great deal of energy to help you vent your anger. You need to pay for a meal! Bai Fu Rong quickly provided a suggestion: Lets go to Refined Deity Building! They even provide take out after you finish eating. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Ok, well go to Refined Deity Building. Not only will there be take out, I will give each of you a feast, ok? She knew that these great friends had put forth a great deal of effort on her behalf. She was sincerely grateful. The small group chatted andughed for a while before dispersing. The banquets entertainment had not yet begun officially. There was a bit of freedom for the people to mingle. They would naturally need to take advantage of the chance to chat with familiar people. Even if they were not familiar, they would need to take this chance to introduce themselves. Feng Yu Heng pushed Xiang Rong over to Xuan Tian Ge to take care of. She had Xuan Tian Ge go introduce Xiang Rong to some more friends. As for herself, she walked towards Feng Jin Yuan, who was currently being surrounded by a group of officials. She had not seen this father for many days, and it appeared that he was beaming. Was he living morefortably? At this time, Feng Jin Yuan was receiving congrattions from all of the officials. He could not say whether he was happy or unhappy, as it was all just a mess. Just when his feelings were mixed up the most, he felt a breezeing from behind his head. It seemed as though there was a danger approaching him. He subconsciously turned his head and found that there was no danger; however, he did see Feng Yu Henging towards him while holding her grey cat. His head once again began to feel numb. When this daughter first returned to the manor, she was only a little hard to deal with. Why did he now feel that this girl was an evil spirit? All of the officials saw Feng Yu Henging over and politely nodded to her. She was no longer just the second young miss of the Feng family, nor was she just the unmarried official princess of Prince Yu. She was personally conferred the title of county princess by the Emperor. Most importantly, this county princess had been given a fief. Put inly, she was the ruler of a piece ofnd! Who could afford to offend her? Nobody there was an idiot. Seeing Feng Yu Heng walk over, they all retreated and gave the father daughter pair space to talk. The happenings of the day were understood by all who watched. On the surface, they congratted Feng Jin Yuan, but Feng Jin Yuan did not appear capable of being happy. This daughter was not liked by him. Perhaps death would be the final result. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Hengs vitality was too great. Father. She finally stopped not too far from Feng Jin Yuan. In a gentle voice, she spoke, It has been many days since west met. Has everything been well at home? Feng Jin Yuan was slightly startled, as he did not know what these words meant, so he decided to speak on an important subject: Your grandmother misses you and got angry at your concubine mother Han. She sprained her back and recently is unable to get out of bed. This was something Feng Yu Heng knew about a long time ago. It was because she knew that the matriarch had sprained her back for such a reason that she was willing to send those medical sters to Yao shi. No matter what, she had to have someone with a bit of say in that manor to stand on her side. Grandmother is getting older, and her body is not well. To still need to worry about the familys matters, it truly causes A-Heng to feel distraught. She lowered her head and lightly sighed. When she raised her head again, her face had an expression that was hard to understand and caused a feeling of panic. In this world, there are some things that will not go as desired. For example, whoever you would like to die, they could not n their life as you see fit. Father, do you think that is correct? Feng Jin Yuans heart was beating furiously. This second daughters eyes caused him to feel panicked. He retreated a couple steps and did not respond. Instead, Feng Yu Heng continued: Some people think themselves to be smart and will always think about what would happen to themselves if someone were not there. But in reality, not everybody wants to live their lives around the nning of someone else. Also, not everyone is powerless to escape time and time again from attempts to cause injury. Father, I will tell you. In that fire, not a single one of my hairs was burned! She spoke while approaching Feng Jin Yuan. That oppressive aura was like an invisible hand that caused Feng Jin Yuan to continuously retreat. Finally, he lost his footing and fell to the ground. Feng Yu Heng quickly went to support him: Father, how are you so weak to alcohol? Quickly, quickly get up. Who knew that when she went to help Feng Jin Yuan, the cat she had be holding would be let go. The kitten immediately leapt onto Feng Jin Yuans body and stood on his chest. The cats eyes stared at Feng Jin Yuan, causing Feng Jin Yuan to feel he could neither stand up nor stay down. But at this time, the smell of drunkards floated past. A foot had hooked Feng Yu Hengs ankle. So long as she took a step forward, she would immediately fall on top of Feng Jin Yuan. But who knew that the cat would suddenly sneeze upon smelling the intoxicated people. It then turned around and let out a ferocious meow sound before pouncing towards the source of the drunk smell. Ah! This scream came from behind Feng Yu Heng. The volume of that scream shook the entirety of the small ind, causing everyone to tremble a bit. Feng Yu Heng let go of the hand that was pulling Feng Jin Yuan and looked back. There, she saw Bu Ni Shangs right hand was firmly being bitten by the little cat. That girl forcefully tried to shake the cat off her hand, but the cat bit down even harder. In a bite, the cat bit off the finger at the base. Bu Ni Shang could not stand from the pain, as she fell to the ground. Blood covered the ground. Her shrill screams caused everyone to fell panicked along with her. The fourth prince rushed forward. Seeing that he hade over, Bu Ni Shang immediately began screaming wildly: Kill it! Kill that cat! Xuan Tian Yi did not even think. Bending over, he picked up the cat and held it by the neck. Just as he was preparing to snap its neck, he heard Xuan Tian Mings mysterious voice speak up: Fourth brother, are you wanting to kill the cat my imperial concubine mother gifted my wife? Stop! This was shouted by Bu Ni Shang. Just earlier, she had been screaming for the cat to be killed, but she had suddenly changed her tune at this moment. She repeatedly said: Quickly let it go. You cant kill it! You absolutely must not kill it! She could not even have time to worry about how she had just lost a finger. She stood up and firmly grabbed Xuan Tian Yis arm, anxiously saying: Quickly let it go! Gently, you absolutely must not hurt it. When Bu Ni Shang said these words, her face was pale white. On one hand, she was in pain, and in the other, she was frightened. When Xuan Tian Ming mentioned his imperial concubine mother, she recalled the matters from the Mid-Autumn banquet. Her aunt, head imperial concubine Bu had offended imperial concubine Yun, which caused the Emperor to angrily throw her down from the stage. Not only had her body been broken, it even smashed her own grandfather to death. Bu Ni Shang had beenpletely frightened. Even if she died, she did not dare offend imperial concubine Yun. Even if her fingers had been bitten off by this cat, she had to tell Xuan Tian Yi to gently put the cat down. She definitely could not take this kind of risk. The Bu family had already eaten a loss once, so it could not handle another problem. Xuan Tian Yi also realized what the words his ninth brother had said meant. For a while, he was also in a state of shock and actually listened to what Bu Ni Shang said, as he gently put the cat back on the ground. Feng Yu Heng looked at Bu Ni Shang and the fourth prince, and an unpleasant look appeared on her face. Slowly walking forward, she picked up the cat and looked at Bu Ni Shangs broken finger: Young miss Bu cant even take care of her own fingers, yet you actually hope to extend your leg to trip me? Her voice was very quiet, so others could not hear it, but it caused Bu Ni Shangs face to turn white with rage. The cat in her arms twisted its body then suddenly hopped out. It ran all the way over to the Emperors feet before spitting out the broken finger. The Emperor picked up a ss from the table that still had some tea and ced it on the ground. The cat used the tea inside to rinse out its mouth. After rinsing for a while, it might have felt that its mouth was clean enough, as it ran back over to Feng Yu Hengs side. It raised its head to look at her and even extended a paw to tug at her dress. Feng Yu Heng bent down and picked it up then began petting its back. This was originally a loving gesture, but it caused others to tremble. At this time, they saw the Emperor raise his hand and pointed at the cat in Feng Yu Hengs arms That is a good creature that protects its master and has done well! When someone bullies your master, you must go and bite them. After he finished speaking, he nced at Bu Ni Shang and coldly snorted: Your Bu family really does not learn! Chapter 178 – Someone has Come to Steal This One’s Wife? Someone has Come to Steal This Ones Wife? Bu Ni Shang was scared speechless. Blood continued to flow from her finger. The more it bled, the paler she became. Feng Yu Heng nced at her then reminded a servant at her side: Quickly bring young miss Bu to rest. Remember to call an imperial doctor. If she loses too much blood, she will faint. Bu Ni Shang cursed everyone in Feng Yu Hengs family back 18 generations. On the surface, however, she did not dare let it show. Holding her wrist, she followed the eunuch and left. Today, she was the only one toe from the Bu family. Lord Bu had died, head imperial concubine Bu was crippled, and Bu Cong never returned to the capital after going out to look for Feng Yu Heng. His father, Bu Bai Qi, feared that something had happened and asked for a leave early in the morning to look for his son. Bu Ni Shang had her finger bitten off but pitifully sat alone without a single person to console her. Even the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, stayed away from her, fearing that he would irritate the Emperor. Once the banquetes around, the Bu family gets bloodied. It really is annoying. Someone shouted this in irritation. The banquet was already quite quiet, but the scene felt even more panicked because of these words. It was unknown who had the courage to say such a thing. Everyone looked around and saw that the person who had spoken up was walking towards Feng Yu Heng, saying: Girl, go apany your aunt Lan. She really misses you and your mother. It was Lord Wen Xuan, Xuan Mou. Your mother usually does not go out much. I really do not know what your father is thinking. Could it be that he has locked up the gate and locked her inside? Lord Wen Xuan was the current Emperors only full brother. The words he said carried a weight that nobody dared ignore. Even if it was the current courts prime minister Feng Jin Yuan, he could only helplessly say My lord is exaggerating. He then quickly said to Feng Yu Heng: Quickly go chat for a while with the princess! Feng Yu Heng bowed with a smile towards Lord Wen Xuan before turning and walking in the direction of Princess Wen Xuan. She then heard someone say from within the crowd: This generals leg was healedst time thanks to A-Hengs medicine. It truly has gotten better. Feng Jin Yuan, this is how you treat the benefactor of this general? Feng Yu Heng did not stop walking, as the corners of her lips curled up. She could tell that the person speaking was General Ping Nan, who was also the father of Ren Xi Feng. Previously, she had given him some medical sters for leg injuries. It seemed that it had quite a good effect. Not waiting for Feng Jin Yuan to reply, Prime minister Fung Ping also spoke: Previously, I only knew that prime minister Feng was steely faced and stoic in court. I never knew that he would treat his family members in such a way. The moment Fung Ping spoke, Feng Jin Yuan immediately lost his cool. Turning around to face him, he retorted: Could it be that Lord Fung pampers his familys younger generation? Fung Pingughed, Its not to the degree of pampering, but at the very least, if my daughter went missing during a house fire, even if I had to give everything I have to bring her back, I would. I would not just make a show of it for a day or two then just announce my daughter as being dead. How do you know I did not put forth the effort to search? Feng Jin Yuan was curious. How was it that it seemed as though everyone knew about what happened at Feng Tong county. He had clearly given a gag order to the people of the Feng family. Where exactly had this news been leaked from? How many days you searched for, you should be clear about. Prime minister Feng, this old man will advise you to not make any more excuses on this matter. Otherwise, this old man will need to invite his Majesty to make a judgement. These words had hit Feng Jin Yuans weak spot. Not only did he fear the Emperor, he feared that this entire matter would be known by too many people. For better or worse, he was the prime minister. If people used this matter to poke at his back, it would truly be too difficult to exin. Moreover, the Emperor had always been biased towards Feng Yu Heng. If nobody brought it up, it would be best. If someone really helped to investigate this matter, it would be odd for anything good to happen to him. Understanding this logic, Feng Jin Yuan obediently shut his mouth. Turning around, he did not pay any further attention to Fung Ping. Unfortunately, him initiating the retreat did not mean nobody would go looking to cause him trouble. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his calf and his legs turn soft, nearly causing him to kneel on the ground. Fortunately, there were people at his side who helped stop him from falling. Only thanks to this did he not lose too much face. Feng Jin Yuans face turned white once more. This pain was the result of a kick, as he could clearly tell that the pain hade from a foot. Though the kick was not very strong, he nearly fell because he was caught off-guard. But for there to be someone who dared to kick the prime minister of the country to inly caused him to feel dread. He stabilized himself and said a word of thanks to the person who had caught him. Only then did he turn his head around to look for the culprit; however, he did not see anyone. While he was surprised, he heard a child-like yet incredibly angry voicee from below his line of sight Only because I trusted you did I leave my wife in your Feng family for the time being; however, you dont even know to even a little care! You treat my wife like this? The entire scene fell silent. Feng Yu Heng was seated next to Princess Wen Xuan and had just ced an apple in her mouth. Before she could even chew once, she heard this scream. The chunk of apple slipped into her throat and nearly choked her to death. Xuan Fei Yu, oh lord, what sort of nonsense was this child spouting? Feng Jin Yuan also saw Xuan Fei Yu, and his mind copsed. The people of the imperial family were already very hard to deal with. Even just dealing with Lord Wen Xuan was enough to cause him to down a bottle. Was this little Emperors grandson someone that he could afford to offend? Apparently, this little kid even dared to face off against Xuan Tian Ming. He was also the only one the Emperor would not scold. Who could control him? Feng Jin Yuan bitterly asked the child: Your young Highness, what did you just say? If he did not hear incorrectly, this child had said something about his wife. For such a young child, where would a wifee from? What did it have to do with his Feng family? Hearing his question, Xuan Fei Yu expressed his dissatisfaction and rolled his eyes, saying: My wife is the deity big sister. The deity big sister that you bullied! He spoke while looking around. Finally, he discovered Feng Yu Heng and loudly called: Deity big sister, you came back! Fei Yu really missed you! After he finished shouting, he rushed over, directly diving into Feng Yu Hengsp. Feng Yu Heng had just spit out the piece of apple and was about to drink some water to suppress feeling. Having been tackled by Xuan Fei Yu, the water in her hand spilled, and she nearly fell over backwards out of the chair. She speechlessly said: Where did all your strengthe from? Maybe when my leg was healing, it went over the top. The chubby little childs response was very natural, as his two little arms firmly wrapped around Feng Yu Hengs neck, unwilling to let go. Feng Yu Heng tried to tug him down a few times but was unsessful. She could only let him do as he pleased. Big sister, they all said you died, but Fei Yu did not believe it. You are a deity, so how could you die? Its fine if your father does not like you. Marry into my family, and my prince father and princess consort mother will treat you well. Cough cough! Someone coughed twice, Smelly brat, you want to steal my wife? Xuan Tian Ming gently tapped his golden mask with a finger, causing everyone nearby to panic. But Xuan Fei Yu apparently did not fear him. Instead, he raised his small chin and loudly said: We canpete fairly! With these words, everyone present broke intoughter. A childs words carried no harm. Even if he said outrageous things, it disyed a bit of innocence. It was much better than the adults who schemed and plotted against one another by who knows how many times. The poor atmosphere of the banquet caused by the matters with the Feng family was improved greatly. The second prince smiled wryly and said to Xuan Tian Ming: Youre getting mad over a little childs words. Last time, younger sister treated his leg. After he got home, every day, he would call deity big sister, deity big sister. This time, we heard that something happened to younger sister at the n residence, and he cried at home for a long time. Xuan Tian Ming shrugged and smiled, Second brother, there is no need to take it to heart. Tian Yu is someone I have watched grow up. I dont even have time to dote on him, so how could I me him. The second prince let out a sigh, That is good. Thats good. This child will definitely need to be taken care of more by his princess consort mother when he goes home; otherwise, who knows what sorts of problems he will cause me. Because of Xuan Fei Yus appearance, a little bit of warm feeling finally filled the banquet. The people who had been nervous also rxed. The song and dance had begun, and the cold of Winter dissipated slightly. Feng Yu Heng held Xuan Fei Yu and yed with him. Every now and then she would pull out a piece of chocte or some snacks, causing Xuan Fei Yu to smile the entire time. Xiang Rong also came over. She also felt that Xuan Fei Yu was truly very cute and summoned some courage to y with him a bit. Xuan Fei Yu felt that Xiang Rong was very easy to get along with. He extended an arm and hugged her. In the end, Xiang Rongughed so much that she nearly teared up. When this scene entered the eyes of Chen Yu and Fen Dai, an intense jealousy burned within. Especially Chen Yu, who, without her position as daughter to the first wife, was now ignored by the madams and young misses who had greeted her with a smile. They even treated Fen Dai better than her. This situation was impossible for her to ept. She could not help but turn her gaze towards the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, but before she could get him to meet her gaze, her vision suddenly blurred. A wealthydy wearing a floral dress stood before her. Fen Dai was the first to react and quickly stood up, greeting that person: Fen Dai greets Princess Xiang. Chen Yu also recognized her, but her brows furrowed, as a hostile look escaped her eyes. Princess Xiang ignored Fen Dai, as she nced at Chen Yu with eyes filled with contempt. She then raised her hand and said to Fen Dai: Rise! You are both daughters of concubines, but you seem to know courtesy and are much better than this person. Fen Dai happily stood up, but Chen Yu had be angry. She subconsciously wanted to retort, but she had her mouth covered up by Yi Lins arm. While helping her stand up, she said: Princess, please do not me her. My familys young miss fell into the water whileing to the ind in the middle of theke. Only because of this shock did she not react in time to greet princess. Chen Yu gnashed her teeth. Listening to Yi Lin, these words were clearly giving her a way out. She knew this, but she was still angry and could only suppress it. Thus, she adjusted her mindset for a while then took the initiative to bow and say: Chen Yu greets Princess Xiang. But she did not think that she would hear Princess Xiang coldly say, Whether or not fish sink, I do not care; however, you must be careful that you do not sink yourself.1 Chen Yu felt a chill and stood up on her own. When she raised her head to look towards Princess Xiang, she found that the other side had already left and was heading towards where the group of princes sat. The third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, naturally noticed what had happened but could not hear what they had said. At this time, he saw Princess Xiang walking towards himself, so he took the initiative and took a few steps forward to wee her. After all, the Emperor had personally decreed for her to be treated. He definitely could not show himself to be too cold and distant. Feng Jin Yuan was simply a lesson to be learned from. Princess Xiang smiled calmly and stood next to Xuan Tian Ye. When she turned her head to look at Feng Chen Yu, she just happened to see the pair of eyes filled with fury. Xuan Tian Ye, however, did not look over towards Feng Chen Yu, as he no longer had the reason of bringing in a new official princess. With Chen Yu having already been demoted from daughter of the first wife to daughter of a concubine, this point alone caused him retreat. So what if she had the aspect of the phoenix? Was the mother of all under heaven someone born of a concubine? Not having this type of official wife was fine! 1: y on Chen Yus name, which can be read as sinking fish. Chapter 179 – Greeting Mother Greeting Mother A curtain was lowered on the banquet before the sun had set. Before it came to a close, everyone expressed their sympathies to Feng Yu Heng in order to satisfy the main reason for this banquet, easing her shock from Feng Tong county. As for Feng Jin Yuan, he did not speak at all in thetter half of the banquet. He only held his cup of wine and pondered endlessly. He thought about how many hearts Feng Yu Heng had won over. If he did not think about it, he truly would not know, but he could not help but be shocked after thinking on it. Of almost all the people with any influence, most of them belonged to her. In the future, if it remained calm and peaceful, then it would be fine; however, if anything were to happen, perhaps the number of people to cause trouble for the Feng manor would be even greater than this time. Sitting in a small boat and leaving the ind at the heart of theke, he felt that things would be fine. Yao shi had once again be the head wife of the Feng family. Feng Yu Heng and Feng Zi Rui had be the daughter and son of the first wife. Thinking about it, there should not be anything worth causing a fuss over, right? But the matters on the third princes end caused him some concern. Princess Xiangs illness was cured, so Chen Yus marriage talks would be pushed back. That child would reach the age of marriage next year, so he could not continue to dy this matter. His mind was a mess, as he had to think about all sorts of things. As for Feng Yu Heng, at this time, she had already boarded Xuan Tian Mings ck jade boat. The two sat face to face, as their eyes were filled with smiles. This ck jade boat happened to coincidentally be beside Xuan Tian Huas white jade boat. With one ck and one white, they looked like messengers from the underworld. Although it was very pleasing to the eye, it also caused peoples hearts to tremble. I will be going to the military barracks tomorrow. Xuan Tian Ming spoke up, exining: The four countries surrounding Da Shun are dangers to the country. Presently, it may appear to be quiet and peaceful, but it is hard to say that they will not cause trouble some day. Feng Yu Heng nodded, agreeing with him, Da Shun is vast and has abundant amounts of resources and itsnds fertile. The small countries neighboring either are too small or just do not havends suitable for producing food. The North is too cold, and the South is too hot, which has limited their natural growth. If it continues, things will be messy. She sat with him and analyzed: Although I spoke of itst time with father Emperor, with Da Shun separating them in the middle, it is not very usible for the four small countries to work together to cause trouble for Da Shun. But, there is always a what if. What if they really are able to work together without the four needing to discuss things first? Or what if there is a spy in Da Shun who benefits from giving information. These are situations are all possible. Xuan Tian Ming carefully listened to her analysis. Seeing that she had stopped, he then spoke up: Thus the military needs to increase its training. The border guards will also need to be on guard. Lord Ping Nan has already informed his former subordinates to increase their vignce. My side will also be much busier. There is not too much need to worry about the officials to the Northwest, but the military barracks directly to the North will need to endure this cold Winter, which is another test. Feng Yu Heng had not experienced a Winter in this era and could not help but ask: Is it very cold? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Its not just cold. The cold can pierce through the skin and can directly chill the bone. Da Shun extends far into the North. When the ancestors created this country, they only worried about expanding their territory, but they did not think too much about how they would defend this territory after they acquired it. Then in this season, wouldnt the North suffer from disasters? There is a Winter disaster every year. This year, it feels as though it will be a little bit colder, so I fear it will be even more serious. Xuan Tian Mings gaze became profound. When speaking about the Winter disaster of Da Shun, it seemed as though the lotus flower at his brow became an even darker shade. Then take care of yourself. She took the initiative and ced her hand in his. Just as she reached over, it became held tightly, I do not understand the matters of the military barracks, and this was the first time I had heard about the Winter disasters of Da Shun. It seems that my understanding of the outside world is still too limited. When you arent busy, tell me more about it. I want to share this burden with you. If you want to find out about something while I am busy, you can go ask seventh brother. He will definitely know about it. Ok. Feng Yu Heng nodded seriously andmitted this discussion to memory. She thought to herself that she had to get a better understanding of Da Shun after returning. At the very least, she could not bepletely ignorant about Xuan Tian Mings matters. Given how the Emperor felt about this son and how he had given her many awards and protection, in addition to him forcefully interfering with an officials family matters by re-instating Yao shi as the Feng familys head wife. This was without a doubt paving a road for her. With the standing as daughter of the first wife, it would be very natural when she put on the phoenix hairpin in the future. Once you are done with matters at the military camp,e find me. I will take care of treating your legs. She lowered her head, as her gaze fell at his legs, It must hurt quite a bit. Ive gotten used to it. He replied then asked her: Do you find me sitting in a wheelchair troublesome? How could that be? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I know that this is one of the ways his Majesty is protecting you, but I also know you do not want it. I dont need this type of protection. Xuan Tian Ming stared at her, If this world could be obtained so easily through being protected like this, then that would not be interesting. She looked at him with a smile on her face, as her gazended on that purple lotus flower. She recalled the night they first met in the mountains of the Northwest. She had been enchanted by this lotus. In the blink of an eye, it had captured her heart. Finally, they exited the pce. The carriages of each family had been waiting outside for a long time. The sky had be dark and the air colder. The carriage drivers were all rubbing their hands together and walking around in circles. They all hoped that their familys young misses and madams woulde out a little sooner. But, for the person who came for the Feng family, nobody expected Feng Yu Heng to actually return with them. Thus, there was still just the one carriage. With three young misses inside, the space felt a little cramped. If any more people climbed in, it would over crowded. Feng Fen Dai thought a little then took the initiative to say to Feng Yu Heng: Second sister, you can sit inside the carriage. Fen Dai will sit with the carriage driver. Now that it was a cold and harsh Winter, if a young miss like Fen Dai sat outside for the entire duration of the trip back to the Feng manor, even if she did not freeze to death, she would lose ayer of skin. How could Feng Yu Heng agree to that. Many thanks for fourth sisters consideration, but the air is extremely cold. If you sit outside, how could sister be at ease. The pce has already prepared a carriage for me. I will bring Xiang Rong to sit over there, so your carriage will be a little more spacious. After she finished speaking, she did not even look at Fen Dai and Chen Yu before dragging Xiang Rong in another direction. Xiang Rong rejoiced in her heart but was a little worried: Eldest sister and fourth sister wont be angry, right? Sheughed, How could they not be angry. Then lets... Xiang Rong wanted to say then lets exin it to them, but upon further reflection, felt that something was not right. The setup of the family was different now. Her second sister was the daughter of the first wife. Concubine mother Yao had be the head wife. Why did she have to care about how Feng Chen Yu felt? The little girl had thoroughly thought this through then happily smiled: Xiang Rong will do as second sister says. This is the right decision. Feng Yu Heng pinched Xiang Rongs cheeks then pointed at a carriage ahead of them: Thats the one. Xiang Rong stared with wide eyes at the carriage. She saw that the carriage was made using a type of red and yellow wood. She could not remember the name of the wood, but no matter how she looked at it, it looked much better than Feng Chen Yus former carriage. This was without mentioning the wooden carvings at the top of the carriage, which were made using who knows what material, and the curtains made of smokey silk gauze. The carriage is made of yellow rosewood. The sculptures on top are made of the most expensive type of agarwood. Feng Yu Heng gave Xiang Rong an exnation, The smokey silk gauze is something you recognize. Come, get in the carriage first. There is still another nice thing in the carriage. The two arrived before the carriage, and a pce servant put down a step stool. Feng Yu Heng entered the carriage first then reached out to help pull Xiang Rong in. Xiang Rong lifted the curtain and entered the carriage. She immediately saw the incrediblyrge night-luminescent pearl on the ceiling and a crystal table with a set of crystal tea cups. She was immediately stunned by the shock. For a long time, the little girl was unable to say a single word. Standing there stunned, she did not even know when Feng Yu Heng had managed to pour herself a cup of tea and begin drinking. Sit, the driver will be setting out soon. She spoke up to remind her. Only then did Xiang Rong recover mentally. Just as she sat down, the driver set the carriage in motion. Two prized horses pulled the carriage together, running quickly and steadily. The horses were tamed by the ninth prince in the Northwest. The day I returned to the capital, he also happened to be returning to court. He brought some back, but I did not think that I would get to take advantage of it today. Xiang Rong picked up a cup of tea and suddenly filled her mouth with tea. She then carefully tasted it. Un, it seemed that there was not too much difference in the taste. But, this was indeed her first time drinking tea from a cup made of crystal. She was a little nervous, as she worried that she might slip and break the cup. Feng Yu Heng watched this girl and found it funny, deliberately teasing her: In the future, if you find an ideal husband, the amount of nice things definitely wont be fewer than what I have. Second sister only knows how to tease Xiang Rong. The little girls face turned red, as she turned her head away, not wanting to look at her. Feng Yu Heng, however, blinked and asked: I dont know about the clothes I requested seventh brother send you, but did you receive them? Oh! Xiang Rong was stunned, The clothes really were sent by second sister? Feng Yu Heng smiled, This expression of yours, is it joy or disappointment? Xiang Rongs face turned red once more from her words. Covering her mouth, she did not know how she should respond. Feng Yu Heng did not trouble her too much and said: It was indeed me that told seventh brother to help prepare a set of Winter clothes for you to enter the pce in, but it was just this one request. Everything from the fabric to the appearance was decided upon by seventh brother. Thus, correctly speaking, I only mentioned that I wanted to give you a set of clothing. The person who truly gifted them was seventh brother. Xiang Rongs small cheeks were so red that blood almost seeped out of them. She quickly brought her hands up to cover them. With a bashful face, she no longer wanted to talk. Feng Yu Heng only gentlyughed but did not speak. In this world, there were many matters in a rtionship that could not be considered. she had not intention of setting any one person up with another, but she still hoped that the people she cared about would have a good home. The Feng manor finally arrived. Feng Jin Yuans carriage traveled a little faster and returned a bit before the others. In board strokes, he told the people in the manor about the happenings of the banquet. When the sisters exited their carriages, they saw that everyone in the Feng family was standing in the yard aside from the matriarch, who was stuck in bed. Feng Jin Yuan stood at the very front with Yao shi at his side. An shi, Han shi, as well as Jin Zhen stood behind them. Adding on all of the servants and the matriarchs personal servant granny Zhao, it felt very lively. However, not a trace of happiness could be found on Yao shis face. She simply stood there with an expressionless face. Although she was full of vigor, it was devoid of any human emotion. Han shis breathing was not very stable. It was clear that she had already been angered to the point of snapping. Also, she had held out hope that Feng Chen Yu had ruined her, so that Fen Dai could begin to show some prospects within the Feng family, but before this dream could begin in earnest, Feng Jin Yuan actually told her that the Emperor returned Yao shi to the position of head wife. This had ruined all of her hopes. Unlike Han shi, An shi and Jin Zhen had happy looks on their faces. Seeing Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong enter first, they felt their hearts eased. When Jin Zhen saw Feng Yu Heng, she nearly began crying. She had passed the days living anxiously, as she defended against Feng Chen Yu causing her trouble every day. Night after night, she could not sleep. Those sorts of troublesome days had finallye to an end! Feng Yu Heng raised her head and looked around. Eventually, her gazended on Yao shi. The gazes of mother and daughter met, and tears immediately welled up in Yao shis eyes. Feng Yu Heng quickly took a couple steps forward and knelt before Yao shi, saying loudly A-Heng greets... mother! Chapter 180 – Here to Give You an Imperial Decree Here to Give You an Imperial Decree Being called mother, Yao shi felt the build up of grief and sorrow from these many years that had exhausted her. Yao shi used a hand to cover her mouth, but she still could not hold back the sounds of her sobbing. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan stood at her side, as they looked at Feng Yu Heng with tears in their eyes. They mouthed: Thank you. Thank you second young miss for asking for our forgiveness and sparing our lives. Xiang Rong quickly walked forward and knelt next to Feng Yu Heng. Kowtowing to Yao shi, she said: Xiang Rong greets mother. Yao shi was no longer able to endure and began crying. For a while, the people in the Feng manor sighed with emotion. Even Feng Jin Yuan recalled a time when the Yao family was prospering. How well had Yao shi done in governing the Feng manor. Seeing everyone sob, Fen Dai blink and immediately reacted. She was about to copy Xiang Rong and go kowtow to recognize the new mother; however, she heard Feng Chen Yu say: Once you call her mother, there will be no chance for you and your mother after that. With these words, Fen Dai stopped in ce. Feng Jin Yuan was rejoicing slightly. This second daughter of his did not carry that cat home. It would more or less allow him to be less scared. He had personally seen that cat bite off the finger off the hand of the Bu familys young miss. Raising that sort of creature at home would always leave people worried. Watching everyone cry for a while, he could not help but feel a little bored. He decided he may as well break up this unhappy atmosphere: It was originally a good thing. What is the meaning of crying like this? The day iste, go rest for now! Feng Yu Heng, however, did not agree: A-Heng just returned to the manor. Naturally, I must go greet grandmother. When granny Zhao, who had been standing in the crowd, heard this, her earlier sobs became louder Second young miss! Elder madam truly has not missed you for nothing! Go visit the elder madam. She spends her days insisting that second young miss did not die at all. Her eyes have nearly gone blind from the crying. These words were a bit of an exaggeration, but it was not false. The matriarch had indeed spent her days in sorrow over Feng Yu Hengs death. She was also vexed because she could not get out of bed. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Her gums were swollen and her throat prevented her from speaking. Now, she could only look up at the ceiling and making snorting sounds. When she heard the news that Feng Yu Heng did not die and was instead taken into the pce, even receiving the title of county princess, the matriarch ecstatic and even wanted to climb out of bed. In the end, however, her body was not up to the task. She tried a few times but could not move. She could only send granny Zhao to the front yard to take a look. Feng Yu Heng had heard Ban Zou mention it before and knew that the matriarch had indeed worried fully about her. Although it did not cause her to feel moved, it was better than returning to a manor where nobody cared. Lets go! Feng Yu Heng led Yao shi and headed in the direction of Shu Ya courtyard, This will also give me a chance to take a look at grandmothers back injury. Me not being at the manor has truly caused grandmother to suffer some great grievances. The others did not follow her over, as they remained in the yard. Only Feng Yu Heng, Yao shi and granny Zhao left with Huang Quan and Wang Chuan. Feng Jin Yuan watched the small figure at the front and suddenly felt a vivid feeling from the bottom of his heart. Phoenix hairpin, Hou Yi bow, county princess, fiefdom... Among his daughters, which one exactly had the aspect of the phoenix? Feng Yu Hengs group arrived at Shu Ya courtyard and a servant girl immediately weed them in a panic. Upon seeing that Feng Yu Heng had truly returned, she immediately put on a smiling face: This servant bows to second young miss! The servant girl knew how to deal with people. Seeing Feng Yu Heng, she did not say many words before kowtowing three times. Only then did she say: Elder madam truly has not held on to hope for nothing, as the second young miss returned with the hope! Granny Zhao wiped away some more tears and heard Feng Yu Heng ask the servant: How is grandmother? The servant led them inside while replying: At the start, it was only crying. After hearing that second young miss was still alive, she anxiously wanted to get out of bed. Two other servants are holding her down. Feng Yu Heng did not ask any further questions and increased her pace. With just a few steps, she entered the room and heard the matriarch shouting: Go find the stretcher! Quickly go find the stretcher! My granddaughter came back, so how can I lie down here. I should go to the gate to wee her! My poor granddaughter! My poor A-Heng! Grandmother! A warmth rose in her heart. Trotting over, the two servant girls at the matriarchs side quickly gave way: A-Heng has returned. She reached out and held the matriarchs hand and also felt a bit of real affection. The matriarch was stunned then stared with wide eyes at Feng Yu Heng. For a long time, she could not make a single sound. Granny Zhao was a little worried and prodded her, quietly saying: Elder madam, second young miss returned. My A-Heng! In a sudden shout, the matriarch loudly began crying. Adding on her hoarse voice, her cries were quite heartbreaking. Yao shi could not handle these types of scenes and wiped away a tear behind Feng Yu Heng. At the same time, shemented the cold and unfeeling Feng manor. A-Heng. She spoke while wiping away tears: Your grandmother has indeed suffered a great deal of hardship. Even this back injury was a result of her wanting to vent her anger for you by kicking Han shi. As a result, she sprained her back. Feng Yu Heng had heard about what had happened that day and nodded, Grandmother, you must not get anxious. A-Heng can treat this back. A-Heng hase back and definitely will not let grandmother suffer such hardships. Grandparent and grandchild chatted for a while, and the matriarchs mood finally stabilized. Looking again at Yao shi, she suddenly recalled the news she had heard earlier and quickly asked: The Emperor truly decreed to have you return to your position as head wife? Yao shi nodded with no signs of happiness on her face. For her, this news did not something she would feel happy about. She no longer had a trace of feelings left for Feng Jin Yuan. As a concubine, it would be nice if she could spend a lifetime hiding away. But when she thought about her children, she still had to grit her teeth and ept the position of head wife. The matriarch could see that Yao shi was unhappy but did not know how she shouldfort her. Instead, she heavily sighed and said: Think more about the children. Son and daughter of the first wife definitely sounds better than son and daughter of a concubine. Yao shi nodded, Daughter-inw understands. The way she referred to herself also changed. Only then did the matriarch smile to herself. Unfortunately, this smile did notst long enough, as she heard Feng Yu Heng say to granny Zhao: Would granny make a trip back to the front yard to call father and everyone else in the manor over to Shu Ya courtyard. Just say that A-Heng still has an imperial decree that has not yet been read. There is still an imperial decree? Everyone was stunned, and the matriarch quickly asked her: What decree is left? Is it a good thing or bad thing? Feng Yu Heng faintly smiled but did not speak. Granny Zhao had no other choice and could only do as ordered, quickly leaving. Yao shi also cast an inquisitive look at her and saw Feng Yu Heng give her aforting smile. The three masters in the room no longer spoke. The matriarchy in bed, with her eyes spinning wildly. In her heart, she was guessing at the contents of the imperial decree Feng Yu Heng mentioned. Since Yao shi had be the head wife, and she herself had be a county princess, what other matters could happen to the Feng family? No matter how the matriarch pondered, she could not understand; however, since everyone in the manor would be called over, it was definitely something rted to the Feng family. A faint worry rose in her heart. When Feng Yu Heng just returned, she was happy, but she also feared that this second granddaughter would bring bad news to the Feng family. In the current situation, the Feng family truly could not handle being meddled with! Not longter, everyone in the manor followed Feng Jin Yuan and quickly entered Shu Ya courtyard. Feng Jin Yuans expression was gloomy, and the look on his face was exceedingly oppressive. Xiang Rong was called over to his side, as he walked and quietly asked: Father will ask you one more time. Do you truly not know what the imperial decree in your second sisters hand is about? Xiang Rong was on the verge of crying. The entire way over, Feng Jin Yuan had been asking her, but she really had not heard anything about an imperial decree! Only after seeing that he could not get any answers did Feng Jin Yuan shake his head and sigh. Taking arge stride, he entered the matriarchs room. The people behind him quickly followed, as An shiforted Xiang Rong: Its fine. Your father is just asking. He will not me you. Xiang Rong nodded. Whether or not he med her, she did not really mind. She was aware just how cold this father was, so she did not have any real hopes of being shown any fatherly love. Finally, everyone entered the room. The matriarch turned to look at Feng Jin Yuan and specifically pointed at Feng Yu Heng to have ahim take a good look to see whether or not this was his daughter. She especially wanted to sort the debt of him insisting that her second granddaughter had died. But the imperial decree Feng Yu Heng mentioned was like arge boulder resting on her chest. She almost felt as though she could not breathe. You said there is still an imperial decree? Feng Jin Yuan did not even call her and directly rushed for the main topic. Feng Yu Heng smiled and stood up. Without replying, she instead replied with a question: Father, now that my mother has returned to the position of first wife, are you happy, or are you unhappy? Feng Jin Yuan did not think she would ask a question like this, so he was slightly startled. After that, he said: Naturally, father is happy. This response was half true and half false. From the perspective of his feelings, Yao shi had no ce in his feelings. However, from the perspective of the Feng familys overall situation, and given how the Emperor had already begun treating the Yao family well, having Yao shi be re-instated as the Feng familys head wife was a good thing. Thus, he added: Your mother has not suffered an insignificant amount of hardship. Father will definitelypensate. Yao shis brow furrowed even tighter and subconsciously retreated half a step behind Feng Yu Heng. Turning her gaze away, she did not even want to look at him. Feng Yu Heng held firmly onto Yao shi and also asked her: Without consideration to me and Zi Rui, A-Heng will only ask you, do you want to be the Feng familys head wife and his official wife? Yao shi shook her head, I dont want to. Feng Jin Yuan felt extremely upset and furiously shouted: If you dont want to, then you dont know whats good for you! Only then did Yao shi look at him with an angry expression: When my Yao family suffered, you threw us three, mother and children, deep into the mountains. Now that my Yao family has begun ae back, you know to show some goodwill. Feng Jin Yuan, what sort of person are you exactly? With these words, she gave voice to the thoughts of all the concubines, including Han shi. They were all people who had lived with Feng Jin Yuan for many years. Feng Jin Yuans behavior was something they had all personally seen. What Yao shi said was not incorrect. This sort of man definitely would not take any risks for a woman, even if she were his official wife. Faced with Yao shis question, Feng Jin Yuan did not know how he should respond. At that time, everything was decided by him. Now that they had begun to settle her debts, he truly was speechless. But he was unhappy with being rendered speechless by Yao shi, so he said: Returning to the position of head wife was the Emperors intention. If you have some objection, goin to the Emperor yourself! No need. Feng Yu Heng spoke up, a faint smile appearing on her face. This county princess has already returned home. I will naturally need to protect my mother; moreover, the Emperor has already expressed his will. As she spoke, she reached a hand into her sleeve and pulled out an imperial decree. The imperial decree has arrived. Prime minister Feng Jin Yuan and everyone present in the manor to receive! Chapter 181 – Right to Mutual Divorce Right to Mutual Divorce Feng Jin Yuan did not dare be neglectful. Sweeping his robe, he knelt on the ground, Official Feng Jin Yuan receives the imperial decree! The females behind him also knelt on the ground. Yao shi also came back around and knelt before her. Everyone was left feeling restless, as they were all trying to guess the contents of this imperial decree. But in reality, the contents of the imperial decree were very simple. With just a few words, the order of the Feng manor was shaken up once more: Daughter of the Yao family, Yao Qian Rou, We grant you the right to a mutual divorce from Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan was baffled by this and suddenly raised his head, rushing to ask: What did you say? Yao shi was also very shocked. Just a little earlier, she had been thinking about how she should interact with Feng Jin Yuan, as she had be the head wife once more. She also wondered about what she would do if he wanted to stay the night at Tong Sheng pavilion and whether or not she would be able to chase him away. But in the blink of an eye, Feng Yu Heng had announced such a great right for her. Father has made a slip of the tongue. Feng Yu Heng turned around the imperial decree and allowed Feng Jin Yuan to see, It was father Emperor that said it, and it is not A-Hengs intention. This... Feng Jin Yuan had never thought that such a capricious Emperor would actually hand down such an imperial decree! Giving a woman the right to a mutual divorce from her husband, this was something that had never happened in history, let alone in Da Shun! Feng Jin Yuan was speechless. The people of the Feng family were also speechless. The matriarchy in bed with her mouth open wide, but she could not make a single sound. When this second daughter did note back, she spent every day thinking about her. After she returned, however, she brought a number of unexpected surprises back to the Feng family. For the right of mutual divorce to be in the hands of the woman, how great of a humiliation was that for the man? Of course, when some people were happy, there would be others who would worry, so when some people were worried, others would be happy. For example, Chen Yu and Fen Dai along with Han shi were very happy after hearing this imperial decree. Han shiughed even more at Feng Yu Heng, as she felt that she had ruined herself with her own smarts. To actually get such an imperial decree for her mother, she really did not know if thse was helping Yao shi or digging her a hole. She did not know, however, that the position of head wife of the Feng family waspletely worthless in the eyes of Yao shi and Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng definitely would not allow her and Yao shis lives to be dictated by this Feng manor. My life belongs to me and not to the heavens. If even the heavens have no say, then why should the Feng manor? Mother. Feng Yu Heng looked at Yao shi, Take good care of the imperial decree. In the future, if... Theres no need to continue! Yao shi reached out and received the imperial decree. Not waiting for Feng Yu Heng to finish speaking, she made a decision, As of today, I will divorce from Feng Jin Yuan! I will go through this divorce as the head wife. My children will still be the Feng familys son and daughter of the first wife. Of course, if Prime minister Feng has other arrangements, I will not say anything. I trust that my children will not need to rely on the glory of the Feng family to survive. One of them was personally conferred the title of county princess and givennd, while the other is imperial tutor Ye Rongs personal disciple. Is there any fear that they will not have a good future! Yao shi was aware of the threats and listed out the noble standings of each of her children. Feng Jin Yuan, think about it yourself. Do you dare take action against such children? Feng Jin Yuan was so furious that he nearly vomited blood! He understood at heart that even if Yao shi divorced him, this pair of children were definitely going to remain the Feng familys son and daughter of the first wife. In this lifetime, unless the Emperor said anything, he would not dare take any actions against the siblings. Qian Rou! The matriarch loudly shouted at her, You must think carefully! Even An shi was a little anxious and tugged at Yao shis sleeve: Big sister, you finally broke free of all troubles. Why go through all this trouble? Xiang Rong, however, slightly shook her head and pulled on An shi, quietly saying: What mother did is not wrong. An shi did not understand and grumbled to Xiang Rong: What does a small child like you understand? She then advised Yao shi: You have already endured hardship for many years. Now that the position of head wife has returned to big sisters hands, why do you want to give way? Yao shi faintly smiled and stood up. Turning to face everyone in the Feng family, she raised the imperial decree in her hands and loudly said: I, daughter of Yao Xian, Yao Qian Rou, am announcing my divorce from Feng Jin Yuan. From this day forward, the marriage between man and woman is no longer relevant! With the imperial decree at hand, even if Feng Jin Yuan was extremely against it, what could he say? He could only fiercely re at Yao shi and say through gritted teeth: I only hope that you will not regret it! I definitely will not regret it. With these words, she severed all rtions with Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Yu Heng looked at Yao shi with a smile and immediately changed the way she spoke, Dear mother, from today onward, A-Heng and Zi Rui will protect you. Xiang Rong also stood up and went over to Yao shi then saluted: Aunt Yao, congrattions. You disgrace! With Xiang Rongs congrattions, Feng Jin Yuan was infuriated to the point of breathing fire. A county princess was not someone he could hit, but he could hit this daughter. Thus, he stood up and raised his hand to strike at Xiang Rong. Father. Before he could attack, Feng Yu Heng spoke up, It would be best if you did not offend all of your daughters all at once. Before you hit her, think carefully about what remains. Feng Jin Yuans hand was stopped. What Feng Yu Heng said was not incorrect. If he hit Xiang Rong, he would have lost another daughters heart. This third daughter was already someone who got along with Feng Yu Heng. If he took action now, she could be even colder. Of the remaining two, Chen Yu was already a partially wasted person, and Fen Dai was not someone who could be presented. His heart trembled from a suffocating feeling. The hand he had raised was lowered in embarrassment. Looking at Xiang Rong then looking at Yao shi, he finally turned his gaze to Feng Yu Hengs face. Feng Jin Yuan began to feel regret. He regretted chasing Yao shi out of the manor. He regretted over sending mother and children into the mountains of the Northwest. But who knew that the furious Emperors attitude towards the Yao family would improve so much? Who would have known that Feng Yu Heng would have such bright prospects as she does today? ALso, who could have known that the enigmatic and capricious ninth prince would be so concerned with his second daughter? Feng Jin Yuan felt an endless amount of desperation. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, he nkly asked: If father did not send you to the Northwest, would there still have been such an oue today? Feng Yu Heng suddenly disyed a brilliant smile. As though she were a phoenix just reborn from the mes with a pair of dazzling wings, she told Feng Jin Yuan the truth: If it were not for the three years in the mountains in the Northwest, the me of today would not exist. Father, your daughter is no longer the same as before. Feng Jin Yuan left Shu Ya courtyard with the support of Chen Yu, even though Chen Yu repeatedly said to him: Father, do not be disheartened. No matter what, Chen Yu will always stand at fathers side. Chen Yu will not leave father. But what use was there in him having Chen Yu? The third princess consorts illness had been cured, and the third princes jade mine was gone. The army he had been raising outside was going to run out of supplies, and his Feng family no longer had the support of the Chen family. They had not yet truly begun to coborate, but was it going to end just like this? He had painstakingly chosen the third prince, but he did not think that it would have this sort of result. Father. The two walked at the front, and Chen Yu leaned close to Feng Jin Yuan. Lowering her voice, she said, Right before leaving Feng Tong county, third uncle came to see Chen Yu. He gave me some bank notes. If father needs to make use of them, you must tell Chen Yu. He was startled and subconsciously asked: How much is there? One million taels. That much? Feng Jin Yuan was a little surprised, Didnt the Chen family already let go of their businesses in the capital, so how did they get this much money? He did not go any further, but he did begin to ponder. To give such arge amount of money to Chen Yu, it seemed that the Chen familys wealth was still quite substantial. They have let go of their businesses in the capital, but they are still doing business out of province. Chen Yu apanied Feng Jin Yuan to the entrance of Pine courtyard but did not enter, Chen Yu does not know what can be done to help father, and I really feel at a loss. I hope father will be take care of your body. When father meets with trouble, you muste tell Chen Yu about it. She threw out these words then turned and left. Feng Jin Yuan watched Chen Yus figure and recalled the effort he had put into this daughters development. The hatred he felt for Feng Zi Hao could not even be resolved if he dug up his corpse and disfigured it further. If he did not have such a worthless son, his Chen Yu would still be the daughter to the first wife. Feng Yu Heng also would not have a chance to be a county princess, so Yao shi would have even less of a chance to divorce him. The Feng family would still look the same as it had before. All of these things were caused by Feng Zi Hao! Right! He still had to settle his debts with Feng Zi Hao. Although he was already dead, he was raised by Chen shi. He could trouble the Chen family to settle this debt. The Chen family could bring out one million for their niece, so he definitely could get even more money out of that family. Unfortunately, although he thought was not incorrect, at this very time in Tong Sheng pavilion, Feng Yu Heng was giving orders to Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to take care of something rted very closely to Feng Jin Yuan Go investigate and find out what sorts of businesses the Chen family has around Da Shun. I really do not know if their businesses have been going too smoothly recently, given how they had the time to block me from entering Feng Tong county. For someone who bears grudges like me, how could I forget about such a thing? Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were resolutelymitted to Feng Yu Hengs decision, especially Huang Quan, who immediately expressed: We will burn them down as we find them. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, Does everyone from the Yu Pce like setting fires? Wang Chuan replied: His Highness once said that setting fire was the most convenient method. She quickly shook her head, That is no good. Burning down a pce is fine, but a shop absolutely must not be burned down. Just investigate for now. After you have finished investigating, hand it over to Qing Yu. Have her think of a way of turning the Chen familys money into our money. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan felt this idea was excellent. Giggling, they left to get started. Yao shi had been sitting next to Feng Yu Heng the entire time. Listening to them speak, she felt that this was both fresh and frightening, which caused her to feel a little nervous. Seeing the two girls leave, she quickly asked: Will things be ok like this? Everyone in the Chen family is adept in business. They have operated those businesses for over ten years. How can they be so easily destroyed? Feng Yu Heng smiled and told her: Mother, do not worry. The people of the Chen family are indeed adept, but our Qing Yu is not so easy to deal with. Also, do we not have Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. They have spent so many years in the pce, so wouldnt using some tricks be just a simple matter. Seeing that she spoke with certainty, Yao shi did not speak any further, only saying: Mother trusts that no matter what you do, you will seed. Saying this, she sighed and raised her eyes to look at Tong Sheng pavilion. Still emotional, she said: From this moment onward, I will never need to go over there again. I have lived in that manor for nearly 20 years, and I have finally finished living there. Feng Yu Heng stood up and walked before Yao shi. Holding Yao shis hand, she said: During the banquet, the Emperor said that this Tong Sheng pavilion will be the countys manor, and the main gates will be opened. In the future, mother will be able to enter and exit and you please. You will never need to worry about the Feng familys thoughts ever again. Aunt Lan truly misses you. When you have the time, just go for a visit. Seeing Yao shi still had a weary expression, she thought a little and added: The Emperors actions recently seem to indicate that maternal grandfather and the family will be returning to the capital some day. Mother, you will no longer be able to rely on the Feng family like you had in the past. Whether or not the Yao family will be able to stand firm upon returning to the capital will depend on the work you do. So you must be more spirited. Even if it is not for yourself, you must put make some considerations for the Yao family and for Zi Rui and me. We must fight to provide ourselves a good future. Her words affected Yao shi, as a hard to describe feeling came out of nowhere. It seemed that the future her daughter had described was bright. She felt as though she had been reborn simr to Feng Yu Heng had been after returning to the capital. Chapter 182 – Who Touched my Man Tou? Who Touched my Man Tou?1 Two dayster, Tong Sheng pavilion was renamed to Ji An County Main Office and its main gate was opened. The small gate connected to the Feng manor was made even smaller by Feng Yu Heng. Despite Feng Jin Yuans best efforts to suppress the news, it did not take three days for word of his divorce from Yao shi became known throughout the capital. The storytellers in the tea houses just left out the name and spoke about his Feng manor. Even the beggars at the side of the road could say a few things about the divorce. Another story that was advancing alongside the prime ministers divorce story was Bu Congs disappearance. Apparently, Lord Bu Bai Qi has gone East in search of Bu Cong, but the Bu family received a report from the post office saying that he still had not been found. Wang Chuan brushed Feng Yu Hengs hair while telling her about the things she had heard over the past couple days. Feng Yu Heng did not understand: Why has Lord Bu gone searching in the East? Wang Chuan said: Because Bu Cong is the general in charge of the Eastern border. If he were to leave, he should have gone East. Feng Yu Heng did not think this way: First of all, he needs to understand why he had to leave. He also needs to consider where he wasst seen. This was something Wang Chuan knew very well, Last time he was seen was on while returning from Feng Tong county. He shot at all of the Feng familys carriages and argued with Prime minister Feng. He then took a piece of white cloth and said he was sending young miss off. Feng Yu Heng helplessly said: Well there it is. Since there is such a reason, he definitely could not have gone towards the military camp in the East. Bu Cong is not stupid. Although you and I understand, the Feng family uses the status as officials as armor. If Bu Cong wants to deal with the Feng family, there is absolutely no need to fetch an army from the Eastern border. But if we think this way, it does not mean everyone will think this way. If someone connects the ideas together, that would truly be a fatal disaster for the Bu family. Young miss means to say Bu Cong is still in the direction of Feng Tong county? He should have gone in that direction, but it should not be to find me. She fiddled with her bell-shaped earrings then began trying to figure Bu Cong out. Wang Chuan did not ask further, instead she began thinking for herself. After a short while, she let out an Oh! sound then spoke: Could it be that he has some other objective? Searching for the young miss is just a diversion? Feng Yu Heng nodded, That should be the case. But this can not be pinned on him so simply. Based on what you said about the situation from that day, his desire to look for me should be real, but at the same time, he should have something even more important to do. And that matter is very likely something that must not be known by others. Then Lord Bu going to search for him in the East should also just be for outsiders to see. Wang Chuan took care of a few final loose hairs then patted her shoulder: Im done with your hair. Young miss, take a look and see if you are satisfied. Feng Yu Heng had never been one to care too much for the appearance of her hair. As she once said, its best to just casually tie it up in the back; however, Wang Chuan continued to style her hair every day properly. She would even change the appearance quite often, which put Feng Yu Heng in a good mood. The Bu family has always thought of itself as clever and regarded everyone else as stupid. She gestured alright to Wang Chuan, which she did not understand, and continued to speak about Bu Cong, Although this sort of ploy can trick the majority of people, for the clever old foxes, there is no point to it. I trust that aside from us, the Emperor and Xuan Tian Ming have also guessed this point, but they simply want to give Bu Cong some more time in order to see what his true objective is. While the two spoke, Qing Shuang walked in. This servant hade to Tong Sheng pavilion before they went to Feng Tong county. She had been kept here the entire time by Feng Yu Heng. She had done a very good job of tidying up the courtyard. Young miss, there are some congrattory gifts that were brought in. The list of gifts has already been written down. Pleasee take a look. Qing Shuang handed a list to Feng Yu Heng then backed up a couple steps and respectfully stood to the side. Ever since Tong Sheng pavilion had be the county office and had its gates opened, there was a never ending flow of people who came to congratte her. On the first day, it was practically just the imperial pce that came to congratte her. An endless amount of nice things arrived from representatives of the Emperor and the Empress, imperial concubine Yun and various imperial concubines. For therge gifts, there were all kinds of furniture. For the small gifts, there were all kinds of essories. There was also fabrics and clothing. On the second day, it was the representatives of the princes, lords, imperial daughters and other important figures. Once again, the there were all kinds of things. On the third day,the officials and females of their manors hade to express their goodwill. Although the things they sent were not considered valuable, they were still nice things. Now that they were on the fourth day, the people who hade to send gifts were from the families of fourth rank officials and lower. The quality of the gifts had also dropped a level, after all, they were limited by their ranks. They truly could not give out any great gifts. On the previous three days, Feng Yu Heng had personally received the gifts, which had caused her to be exceedingly exhausted. Today, Qing Shuang had made a decision and did not call for her. Instead, she kept a list of gifts and handed it over. The people who hade to send gifts also knew that their ranks were low, so they were not worthy of being personally received by the dignified county princess. Being able to give the gift was already rare enough. They even awarded Qing Shuang with plenty of nice things. Feng Yu Heng gave the list a rough nce and felt there was not much of a problem, so she gave it back to Qing Shuang. She then told her: Starting today, take a portion of the gifts thate after today so that it can be awarded to the servants of this manor. As for what will be awarded, base it on their age and preferences. Or let them choose it for themselves. Just keep a record. When Qing Yu returns, report to her as well. Qing Shuang quickly thanked her for the grace then shook her head and said: Young miss, there is no need to take from the gifts. This servant has already received many great things today. Every single one of the things the madams and young misses gave was great. This servant does not dare enjoy them alone and was going to mention it to young miss to have young miss help split it up between us servants. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with how understanding Qing Shuang was, but she could not ept these things. This was part of the rules of being a master. Since they were awarded to you, take care of them. There is no need to worry about having too many nice things. Either way, there wille a day when you will need to marry. Just treat it as saving up a dowry for yourself. The items that will be awarded will be taken from the gifts that were sent. You will also have a portion. Qing Shuang felt a surge of emotion. Feng Yu Heng was both generous and kind. This was something she had never thought possible before being selected by Qing Yu to enter the manor. She immediately knelt and kowtowed to Feng Yu Heng: This servant thanks young miss for the great grace. You may get up. There are not many rules here. You were selected by Qing Yu, so I trust you. With these words, not only had she won over Qing Shuangs heart, she gave Qing Yu a sufficient amount of affirmation. These servants would, in the end, be managed by Qing Yu. She knew that she had to increase Qing Yus prestige. Only like this could she have peace of mind. After Qing Shuang thanked her, she left to split up the award. Only Feng Yu Heng and Wang Chuan were left in the room. Suddenly, the open door mmed shut on its own. Feng Yu Heng was given a shock but immediately realized what had happened. Helpless, she said: Ban Zou! Next time you make an appearance, can you be a little more creative? Wang Chuan was also speechless. What was he doing, ying acting around as a ghost in the middle of the day. A blur appeared before their eyes and Ban Zou appeared. Its already cold enough in Winter from leaving the door open. Is it not good that I helped you close the door? This guy rolled his eyes with an expressionless face. He then very quickly changed to a grim expression and said to Feng Yu Heng: The cat died. What? Feng Yu Heng stood up immediately upon hearing this, Man Tou?1 That day after the banquet, the Emperor insisted on keeping the cat, saying that he wanted to borrow it and raise it for a ew days. At the time, she thought the Emperor definitely wanted to make use of that cat to improve rtions with imperial concubine Yun, so she agreed. Who could have foreseen that in just a few days, the cat would actually die? Master, please restrain your grief. Ban Zou saw Feng Yu Hengs expression and truly did not know what he should say. After holding it in for a long time, those were the words he came up with. Wang Chuan angrily stomped, Restrain what grief. Quickly tell us, how did it die? Apparently, it suddenly went crazy after the banquet. Not only did it rush around everywhere, it even threw itself to the ground and headbutted pirs. In the beginning, the Emperor thought it was not ustomed to being with him, so he found some of imperial concubine Yuns old things for it to y with; however, that cat bit people whenever it saw them. The servants of the pce did not dare allow the Emperor to get close, but they also did not dare hit the cat. They could only find a cage to put it in. The Emperor did not allow us to tell you or imperial concubine Yun, as he feared that you would carry the cat away. Who knew that in just a few days, the cat would actually die. Feng Yu Heng felt an unhappiness in her heart. That cat was very cute, and it connected extremely well with her emotions. When she held that cat, she was unwilling to let it go. She had originally thought that the Emperor would y with it for ten days before returning it to her. She had even allowed Qing Ling and some other servants make it some small clothes. They had even made three cat litters. Who could have thought that they would actually hear this sort of bad news. Man Tou could not have gone crazy without a reason. I definitely do not believe it! Feng Yu Heng felt a wave of anger surge from the bottom of her heart. Damn it, there were already plenty of people taking aim at her, now they took aim at her cat? What of the corpse? She asked Ban Zou, Where is the corpse? Its still in the pce, but his Highness the seventh prince said that if master wants, he can send it here. I want it! Of course I want it! Feng Yu Hengs eyes squinted into a thin crease, I must ask Man Tou, who exactly poison it. Ban Zou nodded, Then master, just wait in the manor. Do not go outside. I will go and bring it back. In a sh, he disappeared. Wang Chuan helped Feng Yu Heng back into her seat. The fire continued to burn in the brazier, but it could not bring even the slightest bit of warmth. Young miss believes that someone took some sort of action? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, There was basically no opportunity. She rapidly recalled everything that happened from the moment she received the cat to when she handed it over to the Emperor. Ordinarily, there should not have been anything that could have happened after it reached the Emperors hands. After all, nobody had that much courage and that much ability to do anything there. Then that meant it happened before that. But no matter how she thought about it, she did not believe there was any time Man Tou get close to others. Thinking long and hard, the only clue was when it had bitten off Bu Ni Shangs finger. In only that one instant was it not in her control. Finger... She subconsciously muttered. It seemed that she had grasped something. She began to have some vague spection, but she had to go a step further for confirmation. Young miss, what did you say? Wang Chuan did not understand what she had said. Feng Yu Heng told her: The night of the banquet, Man Tou bit off Bu Ni Shangs finger. If I have not guessed incorrectly, the problem should reside there. It seemed that she would need to perform tests on Man Tou. Ban Zou returned after Feng Yu Heng finished eating lunch. He did not appear, but his voice could be heard in the air: His Highness brought the cat. After that, a servant from the gate reported: His Highness Prince Chun hase to see young miss. Quickly invite him in! Feng Yu Heng quickly stood up to personally wee him. When she reached the front yard, she saw Xuan Tian Hua in a pale blue robe, as he walked in holding a wooden box. She quickly walked forward with her brows furrowed and stared at the box. She then heard Xuan Tian Hua gently say to her: If you can reach a conclusion on this matter, perhaps the Bu familys demise will quickly arrive. 1: The author admits to a typo on this one. Shes changed it from Bao Zi to Man Tou. Granted, both are steamed buns, but bao zi has filling, while man tou does not. Chapter 183 – Bu Ni Shang, I Give You Retribution Bu Ni Shang, I Give You Retribution Xuan Tian Hua was invited into Feng Yu Hengs courtyard in Tong Sheng pavilion. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan brought him to wait in the hall. Feng Yu Heng carried the wooden box and rushed straight into her medicine storage room. The curtains of the medicine storage room were always closed because she had said that the medical herbs needed to kept out of the light. Of course, the most important reason was to allow her to enter her space whenever she needed. The people of Tong Sheng pavilion knew her habits. Once she entered the medicine storage room, nobody outside would disrupt her unless it was a matter of great urgency. Like this, Feng Yu Heng could maintain the secrecy of her matters. In the operating room inside the space, there was a set of examination tools. She had been a medical officer in the military for many years. She had treated the living and autopsied the dead. Although she was not a forensic doctor, she was not ignorant in the ways of an autopsy. The cats corpse was examined for roughly one hour. The body was put through various modern tests, which finally gave Feng Yu Heng a conclusion. It was indeed the finger that caused the problem! What surprised her was that the poison in Man Tous system was the exact same as what had been used on her. She clenched her fist tightly, as she had been guessing at who had supplied Feng Chen Yu and Feng Zi Hao with the drug. Now that she had found out in such a matter. If it was Bu Ni Shang, it was very easy to understand. She had a reason and motivation tomit the crime. Adding on the death of Man Tou, Feng Yu Heng was already certain that Bu Ni Shang had ced the drug under her finger nail and entered the pce. If it were not for the ident, perhaps she would have taken action at the banquet. She caressed Man Tous corpse. This little guy had protected her from an attack, but that cost it its life. Bu Ni Shang, debts of blood must be repaid in blood. Who knew if she understood this concept. Finally leaving the medicine storage room, Xuan Tian Hua was seated in the hall drinking tea when Feng Yu Heng handed him the wooden box and said: Just bury it in the pce. Father Emperor will definitely also think this way. Xuan Tian Hua nodded and asked her: Did you discover the reason? There was a problem with Bu Ni Shangs finger. She repeated the results of her examination to Xuan Tian Hua. Xuan Tian Hua frowned at what he heard, If that is the case, then Bu Ni Shang also participated in the matter at Feng Tong county. Father Emperor will definitely investigate the death of this cat. But if you want to take action yourself, I can also help you out. But now is not the best time topletely exterminate the Bu family, as Bu Cong is still out. He began to analyze the situation for Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng understood this reasoning. She had an understanding of Bu Congs matters and knew that there was no chance the Emperor would ignore thisrge fish outside to take action against the Bu family. I only want Bu Ni Shang. She made a decision. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Good, then take care of yourself. If you need anything,e find me at the Chun Pce. He did not stay any longer. Picking up the wooden box, he left. Feng Yu Heng followed him out and quickly asked: Seventh brother, when will Xuan Tian Ming be able to return? He stopped walking and turned around to say: Thats hard to say. Oh. She was a bit disappointed, Its fine. Seventh brother, you can go back now. Be careful on your way back. He gently responded with an indifferent look before turning to leave. Feng Yu Heng tugged at Wang Chuan, I feel that seventh brothers mood has been odd today. Wang Chuan thought for a while then suddenly eximed, How could I have forgotten about that matter. What matter? She was curious. The memorial for his Highness the seventh princes birth mother is in the Winter. This servant does not remember the exact day, but his Highness goes every Winter to pay respects to his birth mother. No wonder. She finally understood why Xuan Tian Hua appeared to be quite lonely today. Thinking about it, the memorial should have been in the recent days. That night, Feng Yu Heng left the county office with Ban Zou and headed straight for the Bu familys manor. Ban Zou still hated that Feng Yu Heng did not know qi gong. Bringing her along meant that he had to slowly apany her. She could clearly run, but she insisted on walking. It was truly awkward. Master, if you truly are incapable of walking faster, I can also carry you. Feng Yu Heng grabbed Ban Zous arm and said to him: Try running a bit like this. Ban Zou tried and found that it worked. His mood quickly improved. With the aid of qi gong, their speed increased a great deal. When the two reached the alley leading to the Bu family, Ban Zou suddenly slowed down. Feng Yu Heng did not ask him for a reason. She knew that Ban Zou would not stop for no reason. At this time, she also heard the sound of some movement. The two found a corner to hide themselves then looked towards the street, however, they saw two girls hastily walking in their direction. They walked while looking around, clearly taking in their surroundings as though they were afraid of being discovered. Feng Yu Heng had arge smile on her face because she saw that the two girls were Bu Ni Shang and her maidservant. She tugged at Ban Zou: Hey! Take a guess, what do you think Bu Ni Shang is doing leaving the manor in the middle of the night? Ban Zou shook his head, How could I know. My guess is shes meeting her sweetheart. Feng Yu Heng said while pointing towards Bu Ni Shang, Look at the buttons on her cor. One is in the wrong ce. She was clearly very rushed and a little nervous when buttoning it up. Going out and taking off her clothes in the middle of the night, if it isnt to meet with a lover, then what else could it be. Ban Zou was helpless, Master, can you stop yourself from saying all of these things in front of my face. Feng Yu Heng did not avoid these taboos and did not want to pay any more attention to Ban Zou. She hade for Bu Ni Shang, and now she had served herself up. She had been saved the effort of going into the Bu manor. She immediately reached into her sleeve and pulled out a couple tranquilizer darts. Taking aim at the two people in the alley, she let them fly. Ban Zou stared nkly at Feng Yu Heng and how she had used the hidden weapon. He could not help but swallow some saliva, Master, if you had this way of fighting, it would have been fine to not bring me. If I did not bring you along, who would carry them? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes and pointed at the two fainted people, saying: Quickly! Go now! Ban Zou did not say anything else and went over to Bu Ni Shang. When he arrived beside her, he pulled out a small paper package. After opening it, he poured the white powder inside into Bu Ni Shangs mouth. Although this can not bepared to the potency of the drug she used, it is still one of the best drugs used within the brothels of the capital. Master, do not worry. The drug has the same effect. Feng Yu Heng nodded, That is good. She needs have a chance to see what this medicine tastes like. What do we do with this one? Ban Zou finished filling Bu Ni Shang up with drugs then looked at the servant, Kill her? Dont! Feng Yu Hengs lips parted, as sheughed, The medicine applied by my hidden weapon is strong enough to keep her sleeping until daylight. In a while, we will put her at the gates of the government office. When she wakes up, she will be able to directly go make a report. Ban Zou did not speak, as he directly ced the two bodies on his back. He then gestured with his chin to Feng Yu Heng: Lets go! Well go to the government office first, then I will bring you to a nice ce. The nice ce Ban Zou was speaking of was in reality just a crowd of men in the suburbs of the capital. After Feng Yu Heng heard him speak of the situation with the crowds of men, she nearly began pping. Bu Ni Shang should meet that kind of end. She really wanted to see if this girl would smash her own head in after waking up. Master, it seems that she is reacting. The two had already reached suburbs. After continuing forward a little while, they had reached the crowds of men. Ban Zou suddenly had a very unnatural expression and said: Can I put her on the ground and drag her? No! Feng Yu Hengs eyes were resolute, Injuring her, making her ugly or making her dirty would make the best possible oue unattainable. Ban Zou advised her: Master, you are overthinking it. Even if a bitch were thrown into that ce, there is no guarantee they would leave alive. Even then its no good. Feng Yu Heng was still unwilling, Just endure a little longer. Didnt you say we were almost there. Ban Zou was truly doing his best to endure. The drug was taking effect on Bu Ni Shang, in addition to the medicine Feng Yu Heng had given her to relieve the anesthetic. Presently, she was writhing around on Ban Zous back. asionally, it would be a pair of arms wrapping around him, then it would be a pair of legs. Even her mouth was naughty, as she leaned against Ban Zous neck. Adding on the immoral sounds, Ban Zous face became bright red and his body stiff. Feng Yu Heng was also anxious and could not help but increase her pace. Doing her best to keep up with Ban Zous speed, they rushed towards the crowds of men. When they finally arrived, Ban Zou could no longer endure. Making use of his qi gong, he threw Bu Ni Shang into the middle. When Bu Ni Shangnded, she had been thrown quite fiercely. With her fall, she subconsciously yelped in pain. These cries, however, woke the men who had been sleeping. For these men who were very sensitive to a womans voice, a nerve in their minds tripped, as a hard to hide joy filled their hearts. One by one, they rushed out without putting clothes on, seemingly fearing that someone would take the lead if they arrivedte. Feng Yu Heng was brought by Ban Zou to the top of a wall. They watched as the men began to fight in the beginning in order to fight for Bu Ni Shang. As for Bu Ni Shang, when she heard the voices of men, she began to climb onto their bodies. The men then gave up on fighting, as a they surged forth and began doing her. She tugged at Ban Zous sleeve, Lets go. Lets go back. There isnt anything else worth watching after this. Ban Zou raised an eyebrow. Nothing worth watching? The show had only just begun. He really wanted to say a few words of ridicule to Feng Yu Heng but found that his masters expression was not good. Thus, he did not say a word before taking her down off the wall. The two began walking back. Feng Yu Heng asked Ban Zou: Will you think Im too cruel? Ban Zou was startled and immediately shook his head, How could this be considered cruel. This is called giving them a taste of their own medicine. Un. Feng Yu Heng also thought this way, I have always been very clear on love and hate. Those that treat me well, I protect and love. Those that take action against me, I will not allow them to live happily. Today, it was Bu Ni Shang. In the future, there will definitely be even more people. For those of you at my side, I hope that you will not be frightened by me. You must understand that in this sort of world, if you are not strong, then you will suffer from being bullied and humiliated. This was something Feng Yu Heng had concluded after being poisoned. When dealing with enemies, she could not simply outwit them. No matter how skilled she was with words, the enemy would not receive any true damage. Sometimes, there would be a need to take action. By pping them and making the people who had harmed her unable to retaliate was the best way to protect herself. When the two returned to Tong Sheng pavilion, dawn had arrived. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan had been waiting inside the yard the entire time. Seeing them return, they quickly went forward and asked how things went. Feng Yu Heng told Wang Chuan: When the sun is up, find someone to go make a report. Choose someone who looks unfamiliar and say that there is a bloody incident in the crowds of men in the suburbs. Have the governor of the capital go investigate. This servant understands. Wang Chuan nodded inpliance. She then took care of helping Feng Yu Heng back to rest in her room. That day at noon, the news of the capital made its way to Tong Sheng pavilion. The Bu familys eldest young miss, Bu Ni Shang, was discovered in the suburb of the capital. She waspletely nude, and her lower body was a mess. Chapter 184 – Feng Chen Yu, What Right do you Have to Say No to Me? Feng Chen Yu, What Right do you Have to Say No to Me? Early that day, the governor of the capital led a group of people and captured a group of suspects for questioning back in the capital. After the interrogation, the first man to be used of assaulting Bu Ni Shang actually proimed his innocence. The reason he gave was that Bu Ni Shang was not a virgin at all. When this news made it to Tong Sheng pavilion, Feng Yu Heng was in the middle of lunch. She did not feel that it was odd for Bu Ni Shang to not be a virgin. She even gossiped with Wang Chuang: Last night, we were originally going to capture her in the Bu manor, but we ran into Bu Ni Shang, as she was returning to the manor. If she was a virgin, I would find it strange. The Bu familys young miss is really bold. Wang Chuan sighed, Compared to her, the children of the Feng family can be considered obedient. They are a bit better in this respect at the very least. Feng Yu Heng could not be bothered with trying to analyze who Bu Ni Shang was going to meet up with because she knew that girl was not excessively stupid. She would not meet up in private with anyone other than the fourth prince. But she did not know if the fourth prince would want to keep a fallen woman after such an incident. If he still wanted her, then she would need to believe in their love. Although, no matter how she looked, the fourth prince did not appear to truly love Bu Ni Shang. She put down her bowl and chopsticks then rinsed her mouth. She then gestured to Wang Chuan: Come with me to the Feng manor. She entered the Feng manor through the main gates. Ever since Tong Sheng pavilion became the county office and had its main gates opened, Feng Yu Heng no longer used the small gate to Liu courtyard. Feng manors housekeeper He Zhong was rather helpless. Every time he saw Feng Yu Henge in from the outside, he felt an urge to bow and salute. He also did not know whether he should call her second young miss or county princess. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng did not trouble him. Every time, she would take the initiative to ask him a few things then quickly enter. The previous times she hade to the Feng manor, it was mostly to go visit the matriarch. First, she would go pay her respects then she would take a look at her back. Today, however, Feng Yu Hengs goal was Chen Yus courtyard. With such a lively event having urred in the capital, she had to find someone to share it with. Young miss. Wang Chuan leaned close to Feng Yu Hengs side and quietly said: There should have been a servant that went to make a report, but I do not know whether the report went to prime minister Feng or the elder madam. Feng Yu Heng sneered, Let them do as they please. Me and Chen Yu are sisters. Me looking to chat with her or arranging to go out with her are all normal. What about it? The people of the Feng family will say no? The two chatted along the way and quickly arrived at Feng Chen Yus courtyard. There was a servant standing guard at the entrance with a dejected appearance. Only after hearing the sound of approaching footsteps did she raise her head. Seeing that it was Feng Yu Heng, she was shocked at first then quickly saluted: This servant pays respects to second young miss. Feng Yu Heng nodded but did not stop, Where is your young miss? The servant trotted along behind them and quickly replied: Eldest young miss just returned from masters side. It seemed... her mood was not very good. Feng Yu Heng shrugged and smiled. It would be odd if she was in a good mood. The difference between Feng Jin Yuans treatment of Chen Yu was the difference between heaven and earth. Feng Chen Yu also had to continue to curry favor with this father, but her heart had to be filled with grievances. Does second young miss want to enter? The servant saw Feng Yu Heng walk straight towards Chen Yus room. She then asked a follow up question: Could you allow this servant to go make a report first, otherwise... otherwise this servant will be beat again. Feng Yu Heng stopped before the door to the room and nodded, Go ahead. Make whatever report you need to. Thank you second young miss! The servant let out a sigh of relief then carefully walked before Feng Chen Yus door and gently knocked, saying: Eldest young miss, second young miss hase to see you. Crack! The sound of something porcin falling came from inside. It seemed that there was something that had been directly thrown at the door. Immediately following, they heard Yi Lins voice speak up: Eldest young miss is not feeling well and is not seeing any visitors. The servant outside looked at Feng Yu Heng with a troubled expression. She waved her hand to the servant and said: You have alreadypleted your duties. You can go. I need to see how bold the daughter of a concubine in the Feng manor is to refuse to see me. She stepped forward and forcefully pushed the door open. Unsurprisingly, an object flew straight towards her. Feng Yu Heng did not even move, as Wang Chuan raised her right hand and caught the flying object. Taking a look at it, it was a flower vase. It seems eldest sister is not too satisfied with the furniture in her room. I will tell grandmother about it at ater time and see if she will take some money from the manor to give eldest sister a new set. She spoke while walking in on her own. She did not pay any attention to Yi Lins attempts to stop her. Eldest sister, always staying stuffed up inside your room is no good. Although it is a little cold outside, the day is pretty good. The air is also quite good. Why not go out a bit more? The gaze Feng Chen Yu used to look at Feng Yu Heng was extremely abnormal. The resentment it contained was almost perverse and insane. The fierce malevolence caused even Wang Chuan to frown upon seeing it. But Feng Yu Heng did not mind it. She even grabbed a chair for herself and sat down facing Feng Chen Yu, Eldest sister, you dont even want to greet me upon seeing me? Feng Chen Yu said through gritted teeth: Feng Yu Heng! On what grounds can you enter and exit my room as you please? On the grounds that I am the Feng familys daughter to the first wife! She was currently very pleased with this title, Daughter to the first wife, does eldest sister understand what this means? Do you know what this status means? Seeing Feng Chen Yu remain silent, she sneered and continued: As sisters, there are daughters of the first wife and daughters of concubines. I am the daughter of the first wife, so you are obviously the daughter of a concubine. What is the fate of a daughter of a concubine? I will tell you, when the daughter of a concubine marries, there are two possibilities. One, is to be the concubine for the son of a first wife, and the second is to be the official wife for the son of a concubine. Between these two choices, which one does eldest sister like? Slut! Feng Chen Yu fiercely said: Dont rejoice for too long. At that time, father had already removed you from the position once, so it can happen a second time. Feng Yu Heng, when that dayes, youd better not cry. Haha! Feng Yu Heng felt these words were truly amusing, Do you think that you are still able? That time was that time. Now, I have been personally conferred the title of Ji An county princess. Tell me, would father dare take any action against me? Moreover... She snorted coldly, I fear that father is regretting his actions at that time! Chen Yu was infuriated to the point of her liver hurting; however, she had no way of refuting her. Everything Feng Yu Heng said was correct. Her father was currently regretting his decision to chase Yao shi out. Earlier at Pine courtyard, when he had gotten angry, he even said that if he did not do those things at that time, Yao shi would not have divorced him. With this divorce, he had lost all face. Did youe just to say these things? Chen Yu stared at Feng Yu Heng, If so, then just leave when you have finished speaking. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head and said: How could I have the free time toe over here and chat with you. Eldest sister, unlike you, I do not have the free time to coborate with another familys young miss to deal with my younger sister. I am very busy. I am busy with my shops, and I have to think about the piece ofnd I own in Ji An county. If it werent for the big news in the capital, I would not havee here today. Feng Yu Heng, do not speak nonsense! Chen Yu suddenly stood up, When have I coborated with another familys young miss to deal with my younger sister? Sh! She raised her index finger and ced it in front of her lips, gesturing for her to remain silent, Eldest sister, when speaking while concealing your conscience, keep your voice down. Be careful that the god of thunder does not split you in half with lightning! Feng Chen Yu trembled in fear from these words and subconsciously retreated half a step, nearly tripping herself. Lets go. Feng Yu Heng stood up, Get dressed properly and follow me out. Oh right, remember to darken your face to keep the Empress from cing me on others in the manor and punishing them along with you. Feng Chen Yu nearly thought she had misheard, Go out? Where to? Such a big matter happened in the capital and eldest sister actually does not know? Feng Yu Heng feigned surprised and asked her, The Bu familys young miss did not send someone to tell you? Based on your friendship, she should tell you whenever anything happens. Feng Chen Yu had obviously heard about Bu Ni Shangs matter, but she did not believe this had anything to do with her, so she could not help but say: What does this have to do with me! Feng Yu Heng looked at her with a smile: Aside from sympathy, I will bring eldest sister and go to the Bu manor to visit the Bu familys young miss. Why do we need to go see her? Feng Chen Yu frowned while shaking her head, I will not go! If you want to go, then go by yourself. She did not want to see Bu Ni Shang because the packet of drugs Bu Ni Shang had given her did not result in Feng Yu Heng being harmed. Instead, it ended up harming herself. When she heard about Bu Ni Shangs matters this morning, she was actually quite happy. But Feng Yu Heng hade for precisely this matter. How could she allow for Chen Yu to not go just because she said so Eldest sister, I am the Feng familys daughter to the first wife and was also personally conferred the title of county princess by the Emperor. In regards to the decisions I make, do you have any right to say no? Chen Yu was stunned by these words. Thats right, what right did she have to say no? It was easy to get around the Feng familys daughter to the first wife, after all it was simply a family matter; however, the title of county princess was too grand. For amon girl like her, what right did she have to oppose a county princess withnd? But she truly did not want to go! She stubbornly stood still and did not move. However, Feng Yu Heng said in a stern voice: Yi Lin, this county princess orders you to immediately get your young miss dressed and her blush done. This is an order. If you disobey, you will immediately be killed! Yi Lin trembled and immediately pulled Chen Yu to an inner room without another word. Not long after, she pushed the now-prepared Chen Yu out. Feng Chen Yu breathed heavily in anger, but there was nothing she could do against Feng Yu Heng. She could only suppress her anger and follow her out. The two reached the gates of the manor. Feng Yu Hengs carriage had been waiting outside since the morning. Behind the magnificent carriage, there was a smaller carriage that was much shabbier. Feng Yu Heng raised her hand and pointed: That carriage is the one Fen Dai and Xiang Rong usually sit in. Eldest sister, go ahead. Feng Chen Yu nced at the outrageously magnificent carriage before her then looked at the small carriage behind it, which caused her face to grow even darker. Go quickly. The longer you stand there, the more you lose face. Feng Yu Heng threw out these words then entered her own carriage. Wang Chuan followed behind her. Turning her to look back, she met with Chen Yus fierce gaze that was filled with ill-wishes. Young miss. Yi Lin carefully advised Chen Yu, Lets also get in the carriage. Chen Yus fists were so tightly clenched that her knuckles had turned white and made cracking noises. Feelingpletely humiliated, she entered the carriage in the back. The carriage driver outside did not wait for them to sit down before setting the carriage in motion. This caused the two to fall in confusion. In the carriage in front, Wang Chuan sat calmly with Feng Yu Heng and said: I heard the Chen family gave Feng Chen Yu some money, and she is preparing to use it to curry favor with Prime minister Feng. Is that so? Feng Yu Heng lightly smiled, Everybody likes money. I am no exception. Since she has money, find an opportunityter on to have her obediently gift it to me! Chapter 185 – Ha, It’s Good Enough if You Are Happy Ha, Its Good Enough if You Are Happy Bu Ni Shangs matter was an extremelyrge blow to the Bu family. Ever since the incident in the morning to present, the Bu manor had kept its gates closed and turned away visitors. Even the young misses who were usually friendly with Bu Ni Shang were stopped at the gate when they came to visit. When Feng Yu Heng arrived, the Bu manors entrance was surrounded by some girls who did not want to leave. They were currently huddled together discussing something. Feng Chen Yu took a look at the Bu manors situation. She took the initiative to go forward and say: Their family has suffered from such a disaster, how could they be in the mood to receive guests? Dont go to be annoy them! Feng Yu Heng did not agree with this: How could this be called being annoying? I brought you, didnt I? What good is there in bringing me? Bringing you will allow you to pass along some experience to Bu Ni Shang! For example, taking care of recovery and nutrition. Eldest sister is the most experienced person. I am providing coal in the middle of winter! She smirked with an evil expression, as she walked towards the manors gates. Feng Chen Yu nearly vomited blood in anger. She was about to turn and leave, but she was stopped by Wang Chuan: Eldest young miss Feng, did county princess allow you to leave? There was nothing Chen Yu could do. She could not win against Wang Chuan, so she could only follow along obediently. The group of people arrived at the manors entrance and was stopped by the people of the Bu family. The servant spoke with an angry expression: The Bu manor is not receiving guests today. Would the two young misses please go back! Wang Chuan coldly reprimanded the servant: Impudent! With county princess Ji An present, will we stop simply because you said stop? The servant was stunned by her shout and did not react for a while, What county princess Ji An? At his side, there was a more diligent looking gatekeeper who let out an oh sound. He then carefully looked at Feng Yu Heng before asking: Is this the Feng familys second young miss? The newly conferred county princess Ji An by the Emperor? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Indeed I am. This county princess heard that the Bu familys young miss has suffered a shock, so I specifically came to see how she is. I hope that you can go inform her. The gatekeeper very quickly ran into the manor in fear. Not longter, the Bu familys matriarch appeared with the support of a servant. The Bu family matriarch still remembered the mess brought by the Feng familys second young miss on the day of Lord Bus funeral and felt a bit of dread. With the incident involving Bu Ni Shang, today was a day when the entire Bu family felt they did not have any face to meet people. It was at this time that the Feng familys second young miss came and even used her title of county princess Ji An. She really did not know what sorts of things would end up happening. When the Bu family matriarch arrived before Feng Yu Heng, she was about to kneel and greet her but was stopped by Feng Yu Heng, Elder madam Bu, there is no need for this courtesy. Although A-Heng is a county princess, I am still from the younger generation and can not receive your courtesy. County princess, you are too modest. May I ask the reason county princess hase to visit? The Bu familys matriarchs attitude was neither warm nor cold. She also did not wee her in nor chase her out. Feng Chen Yu felt extremely embarrassed and could not help but lower her head. But Feng Yu Heng did not object, instead she grabbed the Bu matriarchs hand and very warmly said: Young miss Bu and I are acquainted. Since something happened to young miss Bu, I naturally need toe visit. She spoke while walking into the yard on her own. The Bu familys servants wanted to stop her, but they did not dare. If they did not stop her, their masters wouldin. Sneaking a nce at the Bu matriarch, they found that she also had a helpless expression on her face. Feng Yu Heng, however, continued to say: Having suffered such arge blow, I do not know if young miss Bu will be able to handle it. Elder madam, do not worry about the governors side. This county princess will personally urge for a proper investigation. The sooner the criminals are captured, the better. Right She turned her head and asked the servants that had been following her: Where is your eldest young miss courtyard? The servant nced at the Bu matriarch and saw her nod. The servant then pointed in a direction and said: Replying to county princess, its that way. Good. Feng Yu Heng stopped and said to the Bu matriarch: Elder madam, please do not bothering any further. My elder sister and I going over will be enough. Us girls will also have some confidential matters to talk about. Elder madam, do not worry, this county princess will definitely console young miss Bu to ensure she absolutely does not take her own life. The Bu matriarch was so infuriated that she nearly could not breathe. She watched Feng Yu Heng, as she let go of her hand and turned in the direction of Bu Ni Shangs residence. She could not help but let out a sigh and say: What sort of sin wasmitted to actually have instigated this sort of person? The granny at her side was one with a quick wit and immediately said: Wasnt it our own familys young miss who went to trouble her first! The Bu matriarchs eyes lit up, scaring the granny into silence. But the Bu matriarch was very understanding of the situation. It was their Bu family who had caused trouble first. Adding on the matter with the head imperial concubinest time, the hatred with the Feng familys second young miss had born fruit. But they never thought that the Feng familys second young miss would bear such a grudge. They originally thought that once matters had passed, it would be over. They never thought that with Ni Shang falling to such a degree, she would still want toe and cast stones at the one who fell down the well. Thats right, the Bu matriarch definitely did not believe Feng Yu Heng hade simply to visit Bu Ni Shang. Especially hearing those words she said, she was left feeling waves of worry. She feared that Feng Yu Heng would say a few words at Bu Ni Shangs bedside and would truly cause her granddaughter to kill herself. But thinking a little more, outside of killing herself, was there a better path left for Bu Ni Shang? The Bu matriarch closed her eyes in despair, as she hoped that her grandson, Bu Cong, would quickly return. Now, the Bu familys hopes were all ced on Bu Cong alone. If they wanted to stand back up, they would need to rely on Bu Cong. At this time, Feng Yu Heng had dragged Feng Chen Yu to Bu Ni Shangs courtyard. The servant who had been keeping guard outside was clearly surprised when she saw Feng Yu Heng. She then looked at the servant leading Feng Yu heng and heard her say: County princess Ji An hase to see eldest young miss. Elder madam has already agreed. She did not call her second young miss Feng, instead she directly referred to her as county princess Ji An. The servant was very smart, as she understood that she had only been permitted by the Bu matriarch to visit because she had used her status. There was nothing she could do but obediently salute then personally lead Feng Yu Heng into Bu Ni Shangs room. Bu Ni Shang was presently lying still in bed. She stared up at the ceiling with nk eyes. Although she had already changed out of the clothes she had wornst night, the marks on her neck and cheeks remained, reminding those who came to visit her what sort of night Bu Ni Shang had been through. Feng Chen Yu only nced at her but felt a great shock. She recalled that frightening night at Feng Tong county and the things Feng Zi Hao had done to hurt her. She recalled what she herself had done under the effects of the drug. She also recalled the fear and despair from that time. The current Bu Ni Shang had suffered even more than she had. At least the only people who knew of her situation were within the family. At least the only person she had to deal with was Feng Zi Hao. As for Bu Ni Shang, apparently, she had been humiliated by 20 people, and the matter had reached the ears of the capitals governor. In just a few hours, the entire capital had heard about it. Having met such an oue, how should an unmarried girl continue to live? Hearing that someone had entered her room, Bu Ni Shang showed some signs of reacting. Turning her head in surprise, she felt a wave of confusion when she saw Feng Yu Heng. Why did youe? In regards to the things that happenedst night, she could not figure out why she had been thrown into the crowd of men. Naturally, she could not have imagined that it was Feng Yu Heng who had taken action; however, she felt that Feng Yu Heng definitely should not have appeared at her bedside. Didnt the manor close its gates to visitors? How did youe in? Feng Yu Heng advanced a couple steps with a smile. She spoke while walking: Dont force yourself to speak. Listen, your voice has gone hoarse. Its from screamingst night, right? Once these words came out, they managed to strike at Bu Ni Shangs most sensitive nerve, which caused her to breathe heavily in anger in bed. Quickly pour your young miss a cup of water. Feng Yu Heng said to the servant at her side: Moisten her throat and suppress her cough. Did you not see that your young miss still has a great many things to say! The Bu familys servant had no other choice. She could only grit her teeth and pour a cup of water for Bu Ni Shang. Just as she brought the water to her side, it was pped away by Bu Ni Shang Scram! I want you all to scram! But aside from the servant, who else would listen to her? Not only did Feng Yu Heng not scram, she went even closer. Only when she arrived at the bed did she stop and look down at her from above. She then helplessly shook her head and said: The bite marks on your neck will recover just fine, but there are a few deep scratches on your face that might leave a scar. How could Bu Ni Shang care about such things. She wanted to get up and bit Feng Yu Heng, but the moment she moved, she felt a surge of pain in her lower abdomen. The pain caused her break into a cold sweat, so she could only lie back down. Feng Yu Heng asked her: Do you want something? If you want something, just say it. Dont you have a servant? Is it worth reaching for it yourself? She spoke while waving to Chen Yu, Eldest sister,e over. Chen Yu felt as though she were a wooden puppet at Feng Yu Hengs side. She did not have any of her own rights. When she waved, she had to obediently go over. Ni Shang, I especially brought eldest sister along. This is all for your sake. Feng Yu Heng said sincerely: Of the people who have experienced such a thing at your age, aside from those in brothels, perhaps there would not be many in the entirety of Da Shun. So I specially brought my eldest sister over. You two have simr lives so there should be somemunication. Some experiences will require eldest sister to remind you that there are many things you do not understand. Bu Ni Shang was stunned by the things she said. Startled, she saw an irritated expression on Chen Yus face, as she looked at Feng Yu Heng. She subconsciously asked: Were you also... No. Feng Chen Yu rushed to say, Dont listen to her nonsense! Feng Yu Heng did not mind at all, only reminded Bu Ni Shang: Everything I have told you has been friendly advice. What you have experienced is not something any experienced granny has encountered. How could they understand how to take care of you. But my eldest sister has experienced it. For a girl who has not yet married, the number of things that need to be taken care of are many. I trust that my sister and young miss Bus friendship will definitely allow knowledge to be passed along. Feng Yu Heng, you had best not maliciously nder people! Chen Yus anger surged forth, When have I been humiliated by dozens of men? To be clear, there was only one! I... Once these words came out, she immediately shut her mouth. She had given herself away. She had truly been muddled by her anger towards Feng Yu Heng. Bu Ni Shang was extremely shocked. She understood Chen Yus position in the Feng family. She had heard long ago that the Feng family put great importance in this daughter. For such a valued daughter to have had such an experience, she wanted to know who exactly was the man that managed it? Bu Ni Shang pondered to herself for a long time but could not guess. In the end, she could only give up. But there was something that gave her a sudden realization. It seemed that she had grasped some sort of idea Feng Yu Heng, could it be that it was youst night? Feng Yu Heng feigned ignorance, What happenedst night with me? Dont pretend! Bu Ni Shang became furious, It must be you that knocked me out and threw me into the suburb! Feng Yu Heng, what sort of heart do you have? I will tell you! I will go make a formalint about you to the Emperor! If that pleases you, then thats fine. Feng Yu Heng said with disdain: You say that it was me, but where is the evidence? I had heard that young miss Bu had been kidnapped outside her manors gates. Not sleeping in the middle of the night, what were you doing running around in the streets? Not waiting for Bu Ni Shang to respond, a servant rushed into the room and loudly eximed Not good! Chapter 186 – Treatable, But I Will Not Treat It Treatable, But I Will Not Treat It With the words Not good Bu Ni Shang angrily pped the bed. Turning her head to re at the servant, she furiously said: What are you blustering about? What could possibly be worse? The servant felt very wronged, but she could not say it. She could only grit her teeth and say: The fourth princes pce came with young miss betrothal letter to... to break off the engagement! What? Bu Ni Shang suddenly sat up, which caused her to feel a great deal of pain all over her body, What did you say? The servant dropped to her knees and cried: Young miss, the fourth prince brought back your betrothal letter! Only then did Bu Ni Shang realize the seriousness of the matter, Where is he? Did the fourth princee? No, he only sent a servant from his pce. After the manor received the betrothal letter, that servant left. Why receive the betrothal letter? Bu Ni Shang became furious, Who received it? The servant said: It was the elder madam! Bu Ni Shangs wild temper suddenly calmed down. It seemed as though she hadpletely frozen, as she maintained her half-seated position without moving. Feng Chen Yu looked at the person before her and was suddenly reminded of herself. Although she did not have an engagement, the Feng family had chosen the third prince for her. Her fate would be linked with Xuan Tian Ye. Although Feng Yu Hengs words were ugly, every word was the truth. She and Bu Ni Shang truly had simr experiences. It seemed that it would not be possible on the third princes end, but she still had to marry someone. Now that Bu Ni Shang had her engagement canceled by the fourth prince, this sort of end would some day befall her. Feng Chen Yu became more and more depressed. She began to regret teaming up with Bu Ni Shang to take aim at Feng Yu Heng. She should have known much earlier that this sort of person could not be dealt with. Her meticulous preparations were nothing more than holes she had dug for herself. She had jumped in first, and Bu Ni Shang jumped in after her. She turned her gaze towards Feng Yu Heng and saw an expression that looked as if she were watching a y. She knew that Bu Ni Shangs encounter was very likely to have something to do with her. Including her own encounter at Feng Tong county, it was possible that she had also been plotted against by her. Feng Chen Yu felt waves of cold wash over her heart. She did not know how she made the mistake at the time, as she firmly believed she could truly deal with this second sister. Now, it was toote to regret it. It was toote to regret it! Young miss. The Bu familys servant saw that Bu Ni Shang did not move for a long time and was a little worried. She called out, but the other side still did not respond. Feng Yu Heng advised the servant, Letting your familys young miss rest calmly for a while is also good. After all, having an engagement canceled is something that is truly shameful for a girl; moreover, your familys young missst night was... Zi Lian! Faced with Feng Yu Hengs taunts, Bu Ni Shang did not have any intention of confronting her. Instead, she maintained a shocked face and continued calling for her servant, Zi Lian, quicklye over and take a look. What happened to me? The servant called Zi Lian hastily went up to take a look. At first nce it looked fine, but the servant let out a shriek in fright. Feng Yu Heng also lowered her gaze to look and saw arge blood stain appear on Bu Ni Shangs bed. It seeped through the bed sheets and was a shocking red. This... Feng Chen Yu subconsciously opened her mouth but only said one word before using a hand to cover her mouth. Her face paled, as her entire body began trembling. Yi Lin saw that there was something not quite right with her and quietly asked: Young miss, what happened? On the side, Bu Ni Shang screamed in shock, while the servant called Zi Lian loudly passed down an order: Go call a doctor! Quickly go call a doctor! Feng Chen Yu felt something break inside her heart. Bu Ni Shangs event seemed to have reminded her of something. It was something she had forgotten this entire time. Young miss Bu, you had only just been trodden onst night, so how is it that you had a miscarriage today? This county princess is too young and does not have much medical ability. Young miss Bu, do not scare me. Feng Yu Heng was naturally able to understand what this bloodstain represented. She also knew that this young miss Bu definitely entered into a secret affair with the fourth prince much earlier. If she had be pregnant earlier, then it would be weird for her to not have a miscarriage after the encounter fromst night. What did you say? The word miscarriage caused Bu Ni Shang to be even more erratic, Thats not possible. I, I didnt, I... Zi Lian! She grabbed the maidservant at her side: Go call the fourth prince! Quickly go call the fourth prince to the Bu manor! Zi Lian awkwardly said: Young miss, the engagement between you and the fourth prince is already gone! But my chil-... She suddenly stopped speaking, as a haze covered her face. Thats right. He wonte. She fell back in her bed and no longer spoke. The two servants began calling out her name repeatedly in fear, but they did not get even the slighest bit of response from Bu Ni Shang. The servant called Zi Lian suddenly recalled something and quickly turned around. She knelt before Feng Yu Hengs feet: County princess, this servant begs you to save our familys young miss! Feng Yu Heng backed up half a step and said: The Bu family has already gone to call a doctor. I am only a guest. What obligation do I have to look at her illness? But young miss is about to die! That is also one of your Bu manors matters. Feng Yu Hengs face remained cold. A sharp gaze escaped her eyes as though they were knives that cutting at the servants face. When the heavens create a disaster, it can be avoided. When you create your own disaster, deal with it yourself. Zi Lian suddenly recalled the day the Feng family hade for Lord Bus funeral before they went to make offering. Bu Ni Shang had handed her a white paper packet to her and had her quietly hand it to the Feng familys eldest young miss. Could it be... She looked in surprise towards Feng Chen Yu, but she saw that there was a hint of resentment in Feng Chen Yus face. The look in her eyes was just as bad when she looked at Bu Ni Shang. The servant suddenly understood something. She no longer begged Feng Yu Heng because she felt that the things she said were correct. When the heavens caused a disaster, it could be avoided. When you create your own disasters, deal with them yourself. The doctor arrived very quickly, as a group of three people hurried into Bu Ni Shangs room. At this time, Feng Yu Heng had brought Chen Yu over to sit in a chair and drink tea. Just like that, they held their tea cups while watching the three doctors busy themselves around Bu Ni Shangs bed. Apparently, when the Bu matriarch received the betrothal letter that had been brought back by the fourth prince, she fainted from the anger. Bu Ni Shangs mother had always been easily frightened and was afraid of dealing with matters. Whenever a situation arose, she would be the first to retreat, so she could not be worried about her children. Bu Bai Qi was still out searching for Bu Cong. Presently, Bu Ni Shang only had the servants at her side to take care of her. Thinking about it, it was quite sad. Feng Yu Heng scratched her chin then said to Feng Chen Yu: People often say that one should not have the heart to harm others, but there are always people that have this heart. Eldest sister, take a look. Retribution hase so quickly. Feng Chen Yu trembled at these words, which caused the tea to ssh onto her hands. Eldest sister, what happened? She asked Chen Yu with a sly smile, I was talking about the Bu familys young miss. What are you afraid of? Feng Chen Yu did not know what she should say. She was left with a feeling that Feng Yu Heng seemed to know everything; however, since she did note out and say it, she did not want to admit it herself. Moreover, she had already suffered her retribution. After an hour, the tea before Feng Yu Heng had already been changed once. The Bu familys servant was especially angry as she looked at the one sitting and drinking tea, but there was nothing she could do. With the title of county princess, who dared to chase her away? Finally, the three doctors stopped their work. They wiped away their sweat, but the blood did not stop flowing from Bu Ni Shang. Her face had be an extremely pale white, and she was shivering non-stop. The servants went forward and asked the doctors: Why do you not treat her? Young miss is still bleeding! One of them shook their head and said: We have already done our best. Young miss Bu has suffered very severe bleeding. Forgive us for ourck of medical skill. We are truly powerless to cure her. Then what should we do? Zi Lian became frantic, What sort of doctor can treat her? Should we go invite the best doctor? Another one said: The best doctor is naturally in the pce. The Bu family is a noble one, so it would be best to quickly go into the pce to invite an imperial doctor. If you are anyter, I fear it would be toote. Zi Lian nodded, I will go speak with the elder madam. Turning around, she ran out. The three doctors helplessly left the room together, leaving only a few servants to remain at her bedside. Feng Yu Heng stood up and took a few steps forward. Only when she reached Bu Ni Shangs side did she stop. She then leaned over and spoke gently into her ear: Very severe bleeding? In truth, I can treat it. Did you forget, I am the best doctor. The once despair-filled face of Bu Ni Shang suddenly regained some vitality. Looking expectantly towards Feng Yu Heng, she heard her say: But its impossible for me to treat you. Bu Ni Shang, listen well. If you want to harm me, this is the oue. After she finished speaking, she turned and left. Feng Chen Yu nced at the person on the bed who was even more of a waste than she was. In this gaze, there was a trace of resentment, as she followed Feng Yu Heng out of the room. The two walked out of the Bu manor, one in front and one behind. Just as Feng Chen Yu was about to walk towards the small carriage in the back, her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. She turned her head to look and found that it was Feng Yu Heng. Eldest sister, as a person, you must learn your lesson. Today, I brought you to the Bu family to allow you to personally take a look. You must understand that there are some things you may believe to be unknown to all; however, the person you are plotting against ispletely aware of everything. People who are too smart for their own good describe people like you. She raised her dress and entered the carriage. The magnificent carriage then left Feng Chen Yus side without a trace of emotion, leaving Chen Yu to stand alone to feel incredibly shocked. After returning to the Feng manor, Feng Yu Heng went directly to Shu Ya courtyard. The matriarch had just finished eating dinner. Today, she was able to sit up in bed and eat under her own power. Seeing Feng Yu Heng arrive, the matriarch smiled so much that her eyes became slits, as she repeatedly waved to her: Good granddaughter,e over. I have not seen you for the entire day. Where did you go? She spoke truthfully: I brought eldest sister to wander around the Bu family. The matriarch was stunned then immediately recalled what granny Zhao had said of Bu Ni Shangs matter. She could not help but coldly snort: I have seen the Bu familys girl before. At a nce, I could see that she was not a virtuous child. For such a thing to happen, it must be something she sought out. Who told her to run around wildly in the streets during the middle of the night. The matriarch stood entirely on Feng Yu Hengs side, Bringing your eldest sister along was the correct decision. Let her have a good look and learn her lesson. The children born from Chen shi truly are no good! Feng Yu Heng smiled but did not say anything. She only helped the matriarch lie back down in bed then personally gave her a massage. The matriarch enjoyed Feng Yu Hengs massage very much. Although she felt it was a little painful at the beginning, her back would feel significantly better afterwards. Feng Yu Heng had only returned for a few days, but she was already able to sit in bed. Your mother is well, right? The matriarch took the initiative to ask about Yao shi. Although she was no longer a wife of the Feng family, she continued to say that Yao shi was Feng Yu Hengs mother. Even if she has left the Feng family, she should not be too estranged ande over a bit more. I quite miss her. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Either way, people will need to keep their mouths shut, and father will still need to get married. The Feng family can not continue to not have a head wife. We must leave father some face. She brought Feng Jin Yuans name into it, so the matriarch could not refute. She could only nod and say: In the end, your mother has thought about things thoroughly. As they two talked, a servant girl came in carrying tea. While handing the tea to another servant inside, she walked over to the matriarch and bowed, saying: News came from outside saying that the Emperor demoted head imperial concubine Bu. She has already been carried out of her former pce and been moved to live to the North. Chapter 187 – Winter Disaster Winter Disaster The North? Feng Yu Hengughed, Isnt that just the cold pce. It is the coldest and most deste ce in the Northern part of the pce. Word is that the beloved concubine who was whipped to death by the ninth prince was carried out of the pce through the Northern gate and ced into an unmarked grave. She did not even enter the imperial mausoleum. The matriarch trembled. She was now older and did not like hearing mention of dead people. But this matter involving head imperial concubine Bu revealed some information: It seemed the Bu family was about to meet with a disaster. In reality, the Bu family had already met with disaster. Starting from the moment Lord Bu was smashed to death by head imperial concubine Bu, the Emperor no longer felt anypassion for that family. But, there was still the position of head imperial concubine, and Bu Congs position as general was still present; therefore, the feeling of falling out of favor was not as noticeable. Now, however, the head imperial concubine had lost her power. The general trend of the Bu family was downwards. You are saying... The matriarch hesitantly said: Could it be that the Emperor will be moving around the officials? Then will anything happen to your father? Feng Yu Heng replied with a question of her own: Does father have any things that can cause trouble? The matriarch was slightly startled. Carefully thinking over Feng Yu Hengs question, she very quickly realized that the question she asked was whether or not Feng Jin Yuan had done anything that could offend the Emperor. But how should she respond to this? The way your father behaves and the things he does are visible to you on a daily basis. Some things should only be talked about within the manor. A-Heng, our Feng family must not go down the same path as the Bu family! Feng Yu Heng finished up her massage then said: Whether or not we will go down the same path as the Bu family, granddaughter does not know. Everything will depend on fathers ns. After all, he is the leader of the family. Nothing any of us says is worth anything. The matriarch also knew that Feng Jin Yuan was not someone who was very good at listening to advice. Although there would be times when he would listen to her, whether or not he would end up following through was another matter. In the end, they were just women. The rise and fall of the family never relied on women. The matriarch sighed then received help from Feng Yu Heng to lean back against the cushions behind her. She then reached out and pulled something out from under her pillow. This is for you. The matriarch handed a piece of paper to Feng Yu Heng, Your courtyard has be the county office, and I heard that many people have gone to congratte you. This is a bit of grandmothers affection. Do not dislike it. Feng Yu Heng was slightly surprised then opened up the piece of paper. It was a shop in the capital. This is one of my personal shops. There are actually a few more. They are all kept for when you get married and will be used as dowry. The matriarchs words were quite sincere, which caused Feng Yu Heng to feel a warmth in her heart. She then ced the deed safely in her sleeve, Grandmother, this shop is not far from Hundred Herb Hall. I will thinkter on what it should be used for. When the timees and it has earned money, would grandmother be happy with receiving half of the money? The matriarchs eyes lit up upon hearing it, Half of the money? She then reacted and recalled that she could not ask for this money and waved her hand, No, no, it has been gifted to you, so it is yours. Others have brought so many good gifts to your manor. As your grandmother, how can I not express myself at all. Feng Yu Heng patted the matriarchs hand: Grandmother has given A-Heng a personal shop. How could A-Heng leave grandmother needing money. A-Heng has received your affection, and I hope grandmother will be able to ept A-Hengs affection. The more the matriarch heard, the more she felt this granddaughter was great. She could not help but praise: In the end, it is thanks to the sharp-eyed and clear-minded Emperor, who knew what type of daughter had the qualifications to be the Feng familys daughter to the first wife. A-Heng has a noble character and knows to show piety to the older generation. Only this is worthy of being called a good daughter of the Feng family. The two looked at each other and smiled. On the surface, the peace was pleasing to the eye. However, the matriarch was thinking that she definitely could not offend this second granddaughter. Whether the Feng family prospered or met with misfortune depended on what she thought. As for Feng Yu Heng, she was currently thinking of the countless times the matriarch had taken money from Chen shi and Feng Chen Yu, but she was still the first to lose her temper. Now, she intimately called her second granddaughter, but she was still the first to arrange for them to send them away after hearing Taoist Zi Yang say she was the star of disaster. Unfortunately! She had returned, but the real Feng Yu Heng had already died in the mountains in the Northwest. She had promised that girl that she would definitely get revenge. The next day at around noon, Feng Yu Heng had woken up slightlyter. When Wang Chuan entered, she was carrying a set of newly made Winter clothing. It looked to be even thicker than the previous set. Feng Yu Heng got up and went to grab her clothes, helplessly saying: Its so thick. Wearing it will be very cumbersome. Wang Chuan smiled and said: Theres nothing that can be done about it. Its snowing outside, and its extremely cold. Its snowing? Feng Yu Heng was stunned then immediately felt a little pleasantly surprised, Its good that it snowed. The cold snow will cover up the germs, so the number of sick will be lower. Wang Chuan was not as optimistic, taking care of dressing Feng Yu Heng and saying: But there are some poor people who will suffer more during Winter. She paused while putting on her clothes and suddenly recalled the Winter disaster Xuan Tian Ming had mentionedst time. She began to feel a bit of worry, as she put on her outer robe and walked towards the door. Wang Chuan worried that she would catch a cold, so she quickly followed behind and wrapped a cloak on her. Pushing the door open,rge snowkes swirled through the air. A cold wind blew through, causing her to begin coughing. Young miss, quicklye back inside! Wang Chuan pulled her back, Its currently snowing quite heavily. You just got up, so it would be best if you did not go outside. Feng Yu Heng did not argue with her. Removing the cloak, she went to wash up. Qing Shuang brought breakfast for her to eat in her room. Just as she finished eating, Qing Ling ran over from Yao shis side. With her head covered in snow, she said: Madam has invited young miss to go over. Concubine mother An and young miss Xiang Rong have arrived. Feng Yu Heng nodded and called for Wang Chuan to prepare a hand-warming hot-water bottle. Only then did she follow Qing Ling over to Yao shis small courtyard. It seemed that the snowfall was bing more and more heavy. As she walked along, she found it hard to see the path. If she were not familiar with Tong Sheng pavilion, she feared that she would not dare walk forward at all. Yao shi stood at the door of the room to wee Feng Yu Heng. Seeing them arrive, she quickly raised an umbre and went to receive them. But in such a storm, an umbre waspletely useless, as the wind scattered the umbre. Feng Yu Heng pulled Yao shi and quickly entered the room. Fortunately, when Tong Sheng pavilion became the countys main office, the number of servants was increased once more. When they entered, some servants immediately went and removed their cloaks and handed them warm tea. An shi also went forward to receive them and med herself: If I knew earlier that the snow would fall so heavily, I would not havee over today and caused you to have suffered as well. What would happen if you fell ill. Feng Yu Heng sipped some tea, as her body regained some warmth. She quickly had everyone sit down then said: Concubine mother An, what are you saying. You and Xiang Ronging is something that makes me very happy. Either way, I would need toe over here to see my mother. Yao shi stood up and carried a pile of clothes over to Feng Yu Heng, saying: Take a look. These are all handmade by concubine mother An for Zi Rui. There are a total of three sets. She spent many days and nights making them. Feng Yu Heng delightedly received the clothes and looked through them. They were all Winter clothes. There was a lined jacket, an outer robe and a cloak. The fabric was good, and the style was unique. The craftsmanship was also very good. She could not help but praise: Concubine mother has great hands! An shi smiled and said: This is the only thing that is worth bringing out. Every day, I see peopleing and going from the countys main office to send gifts. I have been anxious over not knowing what to send to congratte young miss on this happy asion. You do notck money, and you do notck items. I thought about it long and hard before remembering that second young master is alone in Xiao Zhou. How about making him some clothes. Its just bit of our affection, and I hope second young miss and elder sister Yao will not dislike it. Yao shi quickly said: Such good clothes, how could I dislike it. They are much better than the clothes I sent Zi Rui off with. Feng Yu Heng was also very satisfied with this congrattory gift, Concubine mother An is the best. Looking towards Xiang Rong, she said: These past few days, you have note over to run. I have also beenzy for a while. Lets start up again tomorrow. Xiang Rong was very happy and repeatedly nodded: Ok. We will run when second sister says we should run. They then continued to chat for a while. An shi tried to leave a few times, but not only did the snow outside not appear to show any signs of letting up, it seemed to be snowing even harder. By the end, it was as though someone in the sky was pouring out barrels of snow. It was extremely scary. Xiang Rong was a little afraid, as she asked An shi: If this continues, will we be able to go back? Feng Yu Heng quicklyforted her: If you cant go back, then just stay here. Would it not do to use two rooms in my manor? Huang Quan pushed open a window and threw something outside. She then observed for a while before turning around to tell them: Right now, the snow should go up to the base of the thigh. Forget about walking, theres a chance the door cant even be opened. Hearing this, Feng Yu Heng and Wang Chuan quickly went to the door to see. They tried a few times to open the door, but they only seeded in opening it a crack. The moment they pushed it open, chunks of snow began falling into the room through the crack. The two quickly closed the door, and Wang Chuan helplessly said to Xiang Rong: Third young miss, it seems that you really will need to stay here. In truth, it did not matter to An shi and Xiang Rong where they stayed. Either way, they had left people in their courtyard, and they had informed them that they were going to Tong Sheng pavilion. If the people of the Feng family asked, they would be able to give an answer. Moreover, they were unable to leave the room. Would the people of the Feng family be able to? Perhaps Feng Jin Yuan would be stuck in the pce because he had gone to court early in the morning. As for the real reason An shi was worried, it was the disaster that would apany the snow. In previous years, it never snowed this heavily in the capital. An shi spoke while returning to her seat. Receiving a hot-water bottle from a servant, she handed it to Xiang Rong and continued: I heard that only the Northern areas of Da Shun would see this sort of heavy snow that seems to have been poured out of a barrel. Every year, five or six provinces in the North will suffer from a Winter disaster. In the worst-case scenario, nearly ten will suffer from the disaster. Those affected by the disaster will head South. Along the way, there will be some who die from the cold or from hunger. The number who can truly survive is truly very few. Yao shi continued, Thats right. My father had gone North at one time. He had even opened up a clinic along the way. Since the amount of manpower wascking, the people who could be saved were in the minority. The majority died from freezing in line. But that was in the Northern provinces. When had anyone ever heard of there being such heavy snowfall in the capital? Hearing the conversation between the two, Feng Yu Heng frowned and asked: Mother and concubine mother mean to say that this snowfall had only ever been seen before in the North? Correct. The two nodded in unison. Feng Yu Heng suddenly had a bad premonition. Could it be that this years Winter disaster would reach the capital? But if even the capital had been hit by the disaster, what of the other ces? Would their situations not be even worse? She could no longer sit still, as she walked over to the window. Pushing it open, she took a look then turned back around and said to everyone: Mother, help arrange a room for concubine mother An and Xiang Rong to rest in. I need to go to the medicine storage room to take a look. At the very least, our Tong Sheng pavilion needs to make some preparations in terms of medicine. Yao shi nodded, Dont worry. You go ahead. Concubine mother An and Xiang Rong will stay in my courtyard today. As for yourself, be careful on your way back. Wang Chuan replied: Madam, there is no need to worry. Ban Zou is present. He can carry young miss. Yao shi knew that Feng Yu Heng naturally had a method for getting back, so she nodded and did not say anything further. She saw Feng Yu Heng push open the window and deftly climb up. Just as she squeezed out the window, a shadow caught her then flew with the use of qi gong. What they did not know, however, was that the medicine storage room was just a cover. Her real goal was leaving the manor. Chapter 188 – That’s Right, I am Extorting You Thats Right, I am Extorting You After returning to her own courtyard, Feng Yu Heng had originally wanted to discuss with Ban Zou if she could go to Xuan Tian Mings military barracks; however, before she could even speak, Ban Zou took the initiative to put an end to that train of thought: In this sort of weather, even carriages are unable to move. Master, even if you arrive at the barracks, the guards would not be able to see who you are through this snow. If you try to force your way through, you will end up dying to a stray arrow. Only then did she realize the difficulty of her request. Unhappy with this, she still asked: Is it truly not possible? What if you sneak in first and tell Xuan Tian Ming? Ban Zou shook his head again, Whether or not I could safely bring you to the military barracks is not something I can promise, so what is this talk of me going in first? Feng Yu Heng could only give up. In a heavy snow that was simr to a disaster, she could not have Ban Zou take on this risk because of her worries. In the worst case scenario, she would wait another day. Even if it did not stop snowing on the next day, it should not snow so heavily. A few people sat around the room. Huang Quan was someone who enjoyed moving around. After sitting for a while, she could no longer sit still, Rather than sitting around in the room, it would be better to take a look at what the other people in the Feng manor are doing. She stood up and ran over to the window. Looking back, she said to Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, this servant will go out and take a look. After this, she did not wait for Feng Yu Heng to respond and escaped through the window. Wang Chuan was helpless: That Huang Quan really can not stay still! Feng Yu Heng was a little more indifferent, Its only snowing. You all know qi gong, so there is no need to remain locked up in the room with me. Letting her go take a look is a good thing. Wang Chuan did not say anything further. She continued to put charcoal in the brazier, but the room remained cold enough to cause them to shiver. She then discussed with Feng Yu Heng: It seems that there will be no way for lunch to be delivered. In a while, when Huang Quan returns, this servant will go with her to the kitchen. When the food is ready, Huang Quan will bring food to young miss, and this servant will send it to madams side. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Good, I will trouble you. Young miss, what are you saying. Feng Yu Heng was not very spirited. Bored, she began hitting the coals in the brazier. With each tap, embers would fly out. She asked Wang Chuan: Tell me, if it is snowing so heavily here, will there be a problem at the military barracks? Wang Chuan shook her head, This servant does not know. The capital has never seen this much snow, but there should not be too many problems. It will be nothing more than some trouble in making food and eating it, but his Highness definitely will not starve. Feng Yu Heng let out a small sigh, I am worried about his legs. Hearing mention of Xuan Tian Mings leg, Wang Chuan also began to worry. The two sat in silence. With nobody speaking, even Ban Zou, who was swaying in beams of the ceiling felt oppressed by the silence. Fortunately, Huang Quan returned after a short period of time with a piece of news for Feng Yu Heng: Feng Chen Yu is going crazy in her room. Apparently, she sent someone to go invite a doctor in the morning, but the doctor could note, and the servant that was sent out has not returned yet. Wang Chuan sneered, In such arge snow storm, it would be strange if she could return. Feng Yu Heng, however, asked: Why did she call for a doctor again? Huang Quan was also visibly curious, She was like a maniac in her loud screams, so I could not understand what she was actually saying. It seemed that she said something about something had not arrived and how the previous doctor was a fraud. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a while and came to an understanding. Her earlier dejected mood began to improve slightly, as she patted Wang Chuan and said: With such heavy snowfall, there will be no shortage of ces in the capital that will require assistance, whether that be in manpower or materials. The Emperor must also be worrying about it. When the snow stops, let us go do some beneficial work in the name of Yu Pce and Hundred Herb Hall. As for the money to do this work, Feng Chen Yu has already prepared it for us. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan became confused. Feng Chen Yu had prepared it? What did this mean? Ban Zou hopped down from the beams and leaned close to Feng Yu Heng Could it be that you are anxious to receive the one million taels she received from the Chen family? Fufufu, Feng Jin Yuan was a step faster in wanting that one million taels. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow: He still hasnt received the money, right? So long as the money is still in Feng Chen Yus hands, she will not have any choice in who she gives it to. Just wait and see. Once the snow stops, Feng Chen Yu wille here of her own volition. As to whether or not Feng Chen Yu woulde, Wang Chuan, Huang Quan and Ban Zou were skeptical. On one hand, they were curious why their young miss was so certain, and on the other, they truly hoped they could receive this million taels. That was arge sum of money. It would be a waste to not want it! The master and servants passed the time hoping to receive the one million taels. Early the next day, it finally stopped snowing. Wang Chuan opened the door first thing in the morning, causing the snow outside to fall in and cover up her calf. Fortunately, the day had already cleared up, so there should not be any possibility of additional snow. This allowed everyone to breathe a sigh of relief. If it continued to snow, I fear that there would no need to go North. The capital would have be a disaster-area. Wang Chuan muttered while looking for a broom to clear the area before the door. Fortunately, she managed to clear out some space. She then looked towards the wing rooms and servants rooms and saw that they were all being swept. Huang Quan simply decided to stand on a table in the courtyard and begin directing the servants. She closed the door and returned to tell Feng Yu Heng: Leaving the manor should barely be manageable, but if young miss wishes to go to the military barracks, that will likely not be possible. Its unknown if the roads in the capital are usable, much less those outside the capital. To reach the military camp, you will need to go through a mountain. Although that mountain is not very tall, it will be too difficult in the current weather. Feng Yu Heng let out a sigh. She knew that if this snow did not melt, it would truly be difficult if she wanted to visit the military barracks. Forget it. Lets go to Hundred Herb Hall! She made the decision and began to put on her clothes while saying: Let us eat first. There is no rush. I figure that the people on the Feng manors end are also sweeping away the snow. When they have opened up a path, I figure Feng Chen Yu should begin to move. Sure enough, before she could even finish her lotus congee, Qing Shuang came with a report: Feng familys eldest young miss hase from the Liu courtyard. She is currently being stopped by a servant at the gate. Young miss, please let us know, should we let her in? Qing Shuang had always seen herself as a servant of Tong Sheng pavilion, which also meant the servant of the county main office. Whenever she spoke of the people from the Feng family, there was a very clear distinction in her speech. When she spoke of Feng Chen Yu, there was not a trace of kind feelings. Feng Yu Heng sneered and felt that she hade very quickly. She then nodded, Let her in then. Only then did Qing Shuangply and leave. After waiting for a little under an hour, Feng Chen Yu finally made her way in. Her shoes and socks were wet, and her cloak was covered in snow. She did not have time to worry about her appearance, as she immediately said upon seeing Feng Yu Heng: I have something I need your help with. Can we speak alone? Contrary to her anxiousness, Feng Yu Heng remained calm and slowly pointed towards her congee: Eldest sister needs to wait for me to finish eating. It snowed too heavily yesterday, so the kitchen did not make much food. I am currently extremely hungry. Wang Chuan smirked. Of course she was hungry. Her young miss had already downed three bowls of congee. Feng Chen Yus nose became crooked with anger. She was in a desperate situation and had let go of appearances to make a request, but Feng Yu Heng actually put on airs? But there was nothing she could do. Presently, she hade to make a request. No matter what was said, she had to do it. Thus, she pulled herself a chair and sat down. ncing at Feng Yu Heng, she patiently waited for her to finish eating, one bite at a time. When Feng Yu Heng finished her meal, an hour had passed. By the time she put down her chopsticks and bowl, Chen Yu had reached the limit of her patience. Feng Yu Heng no longer caused her any trouble and waved her hand, sending Wang Chuan and the others out. Feng Chen Yu also chased Yi Lin. Only when the two of them remained in the room did she finally speak: Today, I havee to ask you for help. Feng Yu Heng, as part of the agreement, I will give you ten thousand taels as a gift. How is it? Feng Yu Heng stared at her wide-eyed and feigned surprise, saying: What could it be that would have eldest sister be willing to spend so much money? Chen Yu took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. With a great deal of determination, she revealed a matter that was nearly causing her to go insane I seem to be... pregnant. Pft! Feng Yu Heng had just taken a sip of tea then immediately spat it out in an exaggerated manner. This mouthful of tea just happened to be spat on Feng Chen Yus face. She watched as Feng Chen Yus face turned green with anger. As for herself, she wasughing so hard internally that she was on the verge of suffering from internal injuries. Eldest sister, is this real or fake? You arent joking with me, right? Ah! Then would this child call me maternal aunt or paternal aunt? Feng Chen Yu suddenly stood up and walked towards the door. She felt thating here was a big mistake. No matter who she asked for help, how could she ask Feng Yu Heng? Was this noting to be taunted? Seeing that she was about to leave, Feng Yu Heng did not stop her but said: The price is unfair. Let us discuss it a little further. Feng Chen Yu stopped walking, and a hint of joy appeared on her face. Money was not a problem. So long as Feng Yu Heng was willing to help, it would be better than anything else. Now that the capital had suffered from a disastrous snowfall, the doctor she had invited could not be brought over. Fortunately, Yi Lin reminded her early in the morning that she could not bring in a doctor from the outside. If the matter became known to the outside, it was possible that she would have the same end result as Bu Ni Shang! If that time came and everyone in the capital knew, would she even want to keep living? Thinking for a long time, there was only one choice she could make. That was toe look for Feng Yu Heng. Either way, she no longer had any face left with this second sister. She did not minding one more time. So long as she got rid of the disaster that was very likely in her belly, she would have the ability to make ae back. When the day of here back came, Feng Yu Heng would be the first person she would get rid of. Feng Chen Yu had these sorts of thoughts when she went to Tong Sheng pavilion. Now that she heard Feng Yu Heng merely wanted to discuss the price, it meant that she had already agreed. Feng Chen Yu felt the weight on her chest was finally about to be lifted. Thus, she turned back around and somewhat eagerly said: Second sister, give me a price! Feng Yu Heng looked at her and smiled: Eldest sister, for ten thousand taels, I will help see if you are pregnant. See if I am pregnant? Feng Chen Yu was stunned, What do you mean? Arent you uncertain right now if you are pregnant or not? I have a method of testing to see if you truly are pregnant or not. But, the price of this test is ten thousand taels. Do you want it? Feng Chen Yu frowned. Ten thousand taels to determine whether or not she was pregnant was a little expensive. Her period had note, and she recently had been feeling nauseous and tired. In reality, she was very certain that it was the case, but without a doctor to verify, she did not dare be certain. Isnt that a little too expensive? She stared at Feng Yu Heng, You are clearly extorting me under false pretenses, but you are saying that you are selling me something. Do you just want ten thousand taels? Feng Yu Heng nodded: What you said is correct. I am extorting you. She reached out her hand, If eldest sister finds this to be too expensive, then go find someone else! Moreover, determining whether or not a person has be pregnant is not something as simple as checking their pulse. If there is a misdiagnosis, then your body will be wasted. If you are no longer able to bear children, then that would be a big problem. Feng Chen Yu fell silent. Find someone else. If she could go find someone else, she would rather die than visit Tong Sheng pavilion. Feng Yu Hengs words had also seeded in scaring her. If she crippled her body over a bit of money, then, as a woman, what purpose would she have left? Forget it. Ten thousand is ten thousand. She sat back down in desperation and asked, Then how much to get rid of the child? Feng Yu Heng revealed a strange smile, Not much. Just one million. Chapter 189 – Incident in the Suburbs of the Capital Incident in the Suburbs of the Capital As soon as the words one million were spoken, Feng Chen Yu immediately knew that she was being yed. She red at Feng Yu Heng and said through gritted teeth: Youre doing this on purpose, right? You know that I have one million taels of bank notes in my possession, and you are doing everything possible to steal it from me! Am I right? Feng Yu Heng nodded and said very honestly: Thats right. Thats entirely correct. But I did not do anything. Instead, it was you who came to me. Feng Chen Yu gnashed her teeth in anger so tightly they nearly shattered! But what could she do? She had indeed been the one toe asking for help, and she absolutely had to ask Feng Yu Heng for help. She stabilized her emotions then asked: Is there no room for negotiation at all? Feng Yu Heng sneered, Someone is confused. When you had the drug, why did not youe negotiate with me? She red at Feng Chen Yu with a sharp gaze. Eldest sister, a financial loss may prevent a disaster. Do you understand this concept? Chen Yu obviously understood, but she had already promised this million to Feng Jin Yuan. Although her father had noe and asked her for it, based on her understanding of that person, it was not that he did not want it. Instead, he was thinking about how he should spend that money. Then check to see if I am pregnant first. Feng Chen Yu had reached a conclusion. Let me see if I truly am pregnant before we take the next step. Ok. Feng Yu Heng reached out her hand, Give it to me. What? Chen Yu was stunned, What do you want? The bank note! You can pay in silver as well. It will be a bit troublesome, but I can send a servant to bring it from your courtyard. No need. Feng Chen Yu angrily rolled her eyes, Take care of seeing me first, and I will send someone back to fetch it. She said this while walking to the door. Opening it, she said a few words to Yi Lin then watched her struggle to walk through the snow. When she returned, Feng Yu Heng was holding something in her hands. Chen Yu did not recognize what it was and naturally did not care too much. She only said to Feng Yu Heng: Yi Lin has already gone back to retrieve it. Can you examine me now. Feng Yu Heng handed the things in her hands over. There was a long-thin stripped object and a small transparent cup of some unknown material. Chen Yu held it in her hand and felt odd; however, when she heard Feng Yu Heng tell her what these two objects were for, her face immediately turned bright red How... how could I do such a thing? Why can you not? Feng Yu Heng became quite unhappy, Have you never gone to thetrine? Let me tell you, this is the most urate way of determining whether or not you are pregnant. Just the cost of these two things, do you know how much they are worth? More importantly, its something that can not be bought regardless of how much money you have! This is a rare item from the Persian entric. Dont assume that the ten thousand taels you are spending is a waste. I even feel I have asked for too little. Chen Yu once again realized that there was no way tomunicate with Feng Yu Heng. The things she found difficult to speak about were so casually spoken from her mouth. It seemed that she did not feel embarrassed in the slightest. If she continued to be shy in front of Feng Yu Heng, she would only lose even more face. It would be better to just grit her teeth and make use of these things. Either way, there was nobody who could see her. Feng Chen Yu made a decision and brought the items with her into thetrine. When she returned, she handed the long item to Feng Yu Heng. There were two red stripes. Feng Yu Heng shrugged: Early-stage pregnancy. What? Chen Yu did not understand. She exined once more, That is to say you are pregnant. This is guaranteed. It can be determined like this? It can. Feng Yu Heng nodded then said: Reach your right arm over. Since you dont seem at ease, I will check your pulse. Chen Yu quickly extended her arm over and saw Feng Yu Heng feel it for a while then let go. She repeated the words she said earlier: Early-stage pregnancy. Chen Yu let out a sigh filled with despair. It seemed that she would need to decide between her future and her wealth. Think carefully on it. Feng Yu Heng stood up, I need to go out today. When your bank note has been retrieved, send it to the treasury of the county office. Qing Yu happens to be here today. Just hand it to her. When she finished speaking, she opened the door then left. Wang Chuan hastily entered the room and picked up a cloak for her then followed her out of the courtyard with Huang Quan. Feng Chen Yu was left alone in the room. The thing she had just used was still on the table. It still clearly disyed two red lines. She did not know what it was, but Feng Yu Heng had told her that two lines appearing signified pregnancy. If it were only one line, then she would not be pregnant. She trusted Feng Yu Heng because the signs of pregnancy were already bing quite apparent. Forcefully repressing a nauseous feeling, she sat down for a little longer. Only when Yi Lin returned through the thickyer of snow, gasping for air, did she stand up. Along with Yi Lin, she went towards the treasury of Tong Sheng pavilion. At this time, Feng Yu Heng had already reached the main road. It had snowed too heavily the day prior, so it was impossible for carriages to move along the main road. If people wanted to go out, they would need to wade through the snow. Many people were sweeping away the snow, but they were all sweeping the area before their own doors. After being swept, piles of snow were left to the side. These piles of snow caused the roads to be narrower. The governor had sent people out to clean up the snow, but there simply was not enough manpower. In such arge capital, it was not possible for it to bepletely cleaned in an instant. Moreover, there were many officials who would try to get an advantage and offer some special incentives, so practically all of the people sent out by the governor would offer their services to those families. When they reached Hundred Herb Hall with great difficulty, they were sweating profusely on this cold day. When the people in Hundred Herb Hall saw Feng Yu Heng arrive, they quickly went to receive her. They received her cloak and said: Boss, there are not many people who came for examination. But there were quite a few who fainted from the cold outside. Shopkeeper Wang took responsibility and brought them into the shop and is taking care of them now. Feng Yu Heng nodded, You have done whats right. She spoke while walking in. Passing through the outer hall, she lifted the curtain to the inner hall and saw seven or eight people lying down inside. Wang Lin was presently directing some of the store clerks to give the fainted people medical soups. With a brazier lit in that room, it was very warm. Feng Yu Heng did not say too much and went forward to examine the sick. Of those who were sick, most were older and a few were children. At a nce, it could be seen that they lived their daily lives as beggars. The snowfall from the day before was truly catastrophic. With no ce for them to hide, fainting on the street is normal. When they saw that a girl wearing very proper clothes was personally examining them, they all felt a little embarrassed, as she was even willing to go forth and touch their dirty wrists. Wang Lin saw Feng Yu Heng but saw that she did not say anything before getting to work. Thus he was not too polite and simply exined to everyone: This is our Hundred Herb Halls boss. She was also personally conferred the title of county princess Ji An by the Emperor. Hearing him say this, everyone felt overwhelmed by this unexpected favor. This was the dignified county princess! Yet she was checking the pulse of a beggar. This was something that they could never have imagined even in a dream. Wang Lin exined: Everyone, do not feel ill at ease. Our county princess is very adept with medicine. The famous medical pills of Hundred Herb Hall are personally made by the county princess. While Wang Lin was exining, Feng Yu Heng examined every one of them. After that, she calmed down a little bit. Although they had many chronic illnesses stemming from their poor living environments, all the Winter storm aplished was only a bit of freezing and fainting. Hundred Herb Hall had acted in a timely manner, which ensured that they did not suffer more serious problems. She informed everyone: There is no need to worry. Since you havee to Hundred Herb Hall, treating you is our duty. She then looked at the clerks who were holding medical soups and nodded: These medical soups will get rid of the cold and warm you up. It also has the ability to improve your bodys immune system. Everyone, drink it all. It will take at most one day to recover. They did not understand what improving the bodys immune system meant, but they knew that Feng Yu Heng meant this medicine was very good. Thus, they all rushed to drink the medicine. A woman in her early 50s was holding a child in herp. Wiping away a tear, she said: Last night, the snowfall copsed the hut we were living in. I thought that we would not be able to continue living, so I walked towards the street to see if any kind houses would take in this child out of kindness to allow him to live. But, nobody would open their doors. In such heavy snow, we could no longer continue walking. Someone said that Hundred Herb Hall was just ahead, and the boss and shopkeeper were both living Bodhisattva. Perhaps we would be able to be saved there, so we came in the direction of Hundred Herb Hall. Hearing her say this, the other people also began speaking. Their stories were roughly the same, and they all felt that Hundred Herb Hall was a path to life. Feng Yu Heng was very moved from listening to them. She also gave a look of praise to Wang Lin. She knew that she had not put much work into this shop. It was mostly managed by Wang Lin. The prestige Hundred Herb Hall had today could not be separated from the work Wang Lin had done. Wang Lin was a little embarrassed to have received praise. He quickly arranged for a clerk to continue adding coals to the brazier to allow the room to warm up even more. He also told everyone: It has already stopped snowing outside. Looking at the weather, it should not snow any more, so you can rx. Although our Hundred Herb Hall can not keep you forever, it can at least help everyone through these difficult times. We will not allow you to freeze to death nor starve to death outside. Everyone felt another surge of emotion. Wang Lin excused himself then quickly pulled Feng Yu Heng to a side hall. Young miss, we can not continue like this. Sweat could be seen at his brow, although it was unknown if it was from anxiety or from heat. We can save eight people, but what if it reached 80? This snowfall has covered the entirety of the capital. The number of people affected by the disaster will not be limited to just them. If they hear this news ande to Hundred Herb Hall, we would not have the ability to handle it. Its fine. Dont worry. Feng Yu Heng gestured for Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to put down therge paper bags they had been carrying onto the table, I brought some tea tea from the manor. There is no need to boil it in water. You can just directly ce it in hot water. Go prepare some pots withrge openings and boil some more water. Then go find some more cups. We will set up a tent outside of Hundred Herb Halls entrance. As peoplee and go, regardless of what type of persones, we will give them one cup of free tea. Understood. Wang Lin nodded, Like this, there wont be as many people who will faint from the cold. With hot tea being served outside, there wont be as many rushing to squeeze into Hundred Herb Hall. He agreed and carried a few bags out to prepare. Wang Chuan was not assured and said to Huang Quan: Go take a look too. It would be best to speak with the restaurants nearby to see if you can borrow some more cups. Even paying a bit of money is fine. Huang Quan nodded and left. Feng Yu Heng was finally able to sit down and catch her breath. She hade wading through the snow, so she truly was quite tired. Fortunately, this is the Winter disaster. If this was the Summer flood, problems would be muchrger. She sipped a mouthful of hot tea poured by Wang Chuan. She was still quite worried about Xuan Tian Ming and could not help but ask: Do you think anyone will clean the roads outside of the capital? If we were to go to the military camp by foot, how long would it take? Wang Chuan helplessly shook her head, There is no need to think of walking there. Given the heavy snowfall, its very likely that we would not reach it even if we traveled for three days and three nights. If the situation of inside the capital is like this, how could there possibly be anyone sweeping the snow in the suburbs. Feng Yu Heng sighed. She knew that there was nothing that could be aplished through worrying alone. She could only wait a few more days to see if the snow would melt a little. She had to wait for carriages to be able to make use of the roads. As the two waited for Wang Lin to finish his preparations to pass out warm tea, the curtain was suddenly lifted and Huang Quan hurriedly returned. Her face was filled with concern. Upon seeing the two, she hastily said: Something happened in the suburbs! Chapter 190 – Leaving the Capital Leaving the Capital Upon hearing mention of the suburbs, Feng Yu Heng nerves immediately became frazzled, as she rushed to ask: Has something happened at the military camp? Huang Quan waved her hand repeated: No, no. Young miss, do not get too anxious. An avnche happened in the opposite direction of the military camp. I heard that it was very serious, as half a mountain copsed. Feng Yu Heng was not very clear on the geography of this era. She only knew that it had happened in the opposite direction of the military camp, but this still allowed her to let out a sigh of relief. But just as she was calming down, Wang Chuans words caused her to be on edge once more The opposite direction? Then is that not to the North? Huang Quan, do you still not remember which day each year his Highness the seventh prince leaves the capital to make offerings to his mother? Huang Quan pondered a little then was suddenly shocked: It was these past few days? Feng Yu Heng felt that her heart was on a roller coaster, You are meaning to tell me that seventh brother just happened to have left the capital to make offerings? In which direction? North? Wang Chuan nodded, His Highness birth mothers body was buried in a small cemetery at a temple to the North of the capital. Ever since his Highness has be of age, he has gone every year to pay his respects. Counting the days, it seems it should be around now. How about I take a trip over to Chun pce. Huang Quan was not assured, Let me see if his Highness is there. Go quickly. Feng Yu Heng pressed her, as a fear filled her heart. She suddenly recalled the time she had been drugged. When she had been stranded in her pharmacy, she had onlye out because she had heard Xuan Tian Huas clear voice. That person had picked up her out of the ruins. He was like a deity sent from the heavens specifically to save her. That night, he had lit up her night sky. Wang Chuan. She spoke quietly: If seventh brother has gone out of the capital, I must go. This time, Wang Chuan did not refute her. While they were in Feng Tong county, if it were not for the seventh prince finding Feng Yu Heng, perhaps she, Huang Quan and Ban Zou would all be dead. The seventh prince was not only the savior of Feng Yu Heng. He was also their savior. These servants will all apany young miss to go look for his Highness. Wang Chuan made her position clear, as her face was full of worry waiting for Huang Quan to return with news. The two truly hoped that Huang Quan could return and say that his Highness the seventh prince was at Chun pce and had not gone anywhere. Unfortunately, the heavens were not so kind to oblige. The more you hoped the harder it was to seed. Huang Quan finally returned, but they heard her say: His Highness left the capital first thing yesterday morning and has not yet returned. Feng Yu Heng felt her head swell. In an instant, hundreds of terrible thoughts rose from the bottom of her heart. She did not wait any longer. Grabbing her cloak, she walked out. Both Huang Quan and Wang Chuan quickly followed. When they reached the entrance, Wang Lin was setting up the tent and was already surrounded by plenty of citizens. Upon hearing that Hundred Herb Hall would be giving out free tea, everyone hade to help. Feng Yu Heng said a few words of advice to Wang Lin then quickly set off with the two servants. That morning, the area before everyones doors had been swept clean of snow, so it was faster when they walked on the side. As they approached the citys gates, the number of residents dropped, so the road became harder to walk on. When they finally waded to the citys gates, they found that they were tightly closed. The guard keeping watch repeatedly tried to chase them away: Go back! Quickly go back! There is no road outside of the capital at all. To leave the capital today is to seek death. Feng Yu Heng continued to be resolute, I have an urgent matter and absolutely must go out. No matter how urgent the matter, you can not go! Do you not understand what I said? There is no road outside at all. The guard on watch put his hands on his hips and advised her: Little girl, if you want to be stubborn, go home and be stubborn there. Dont mess around here. Do you know how tall you are? Outside the city, in the worst case, the snow will reach up to your waist. You wont be able to take a single step. Feng Yu Heng frowned. The snow could reach up to her waist? It had snowed that much? If you block the gate like this, do you not worry about people who will want toe in from the outside? She asked the guard, If someone is in a rush to enter the city to return home but is stuck outside, would they not freeze to death? The guard waved his hand, Dont worry. There wont be anyone. There is not a single person outside of the city. The road can not be used at all, so where would any peoplee from? If you must insist that there is someone there, they must be under the snow. They would have long been covered in snow and frozen to death! His words touched on Feng Yu Hengs raw nerve. Being covered in snow and freezing to death. If she did not go now, what would happen to Xuan Tian Hua? Out of the way! I want to leave the city. She took a step forward and pushed the guard out of the way. Wang Chuan coldly spoke from behind: This is county princess Ji An who was personally conferred the title by the Emperor. She wants to leave the city because of some important matters. Upon hearing that she was a county princess, the guard immediately remembered that he had heard about the Emperor conferring a title to the prime ministers daughter. Could it be that it was this girl? He looked a little more closely at Feng Yu Heng then realized, based on the way she looked and the way she dressed, this little girl did not seem to be a daughter from a normal noble family. He could not help but begin to ponder. But no matter what was said, whether she was a county princess or a normal citizen, no matter who it was, there was no road outside! The guard was a little anxious. He chased after Feng Yu Heng and began to negotiate with her: County princess, how about youe up on the wall and look outside. Its not that I am lying to you. There really is no road outside. Even if the gate is opened, its not possible to walk outside! Just open the gate! Feng Yu Heng stopped and seriously looked at him, Whether or not there is a road outside, I need to try. Even if father Emperor stood here today, I would say the same words. I want to go outside the city. Hearing her say father Emperor, the guard felt panicked. Fortunately, there was another guard with him that tugged at his sleeve and quietly reminded him: County princess is the Feng familys second daughter. The Feng familys second daughter is the ninth princes official princess. That guard trembled once more and felt that this girl did not seem very old, but her titles were incredibly frightening. Open the gate. Feng Yu Heng did not have any intention of speaking any further, If you truly do not feel at ease, just have two peoplee with me. If its truly not possible to walk outside, we will turn back around. The guard pondered for a while then finally nodded. Waving his hand, he gave the order to open the gate. He then called for another guard toe over and said: This lowly one will personally apany county princess. If its truly not possible to walk outside, county princess, you absolutely muste back. Feng Yu Heng nodded but did not speak. The citys gates were finally opened and everyone backed up. When the snow finished falling into the city, they went forward once more. The snow was thick, but it was not as exaggerated at the guard said. Feng Yu Heng sized it up and it reached her knees at most. I can walk through this. She let out a long sigh. Earlier, she had truly been worried that it would reach her waist. If it were like that, then even if she had heavenly ability, she would be powerless. What is your name? She led the way out of the capital. She waded through the snow while asking the guard. The gate behind them slowly closed. The guard took the initiative to go walk at the front. While walking, he did his best to kick snow out of the way to give Feng Yu Heng a slightly easier path to walk on. This lowly one is called Wang Zhuo and is a small leader of the North city gate. He spoke in a muffled voice. He was also very tall. With him walking at the front, he looked like a city wall. Wang Zhuo. She asked him: Were you also standing guard at the gate yesterday morning? Wang Zhuo nodded, Thats right. This lowly one started watch the night beforest and will continue until tonight before someonees to take over. Then did you see his Highness the seventh prince leave the capital yesterday morning? I saw him. Wang Zhuo was very certain, Yesterday morning, the snow was not very heavy. The city gates were opened as usual. His Highness only brought one retinue, as he left the city riding a horse. Feng Yu Hengs heart was once again on edge. Having only brought one retinue, if something really happened, then the probability of saving him was too low. She no longer spoke and increased her pace. In just a few steps, she passed Wang Zhuo. Wang Zhuo was a little anxious and did his best to say: County princess, do not walk so quickly. This lowly one will open up a path for you, so you can walk more easily. Feng Yu Heng only waved her hand back. Although it was harder for her to walk, fortunately, her movements were agile. At some point, a person in ck clothes suddenly appeared at her side and reached out a hand to grab her arm to help her along. Wang Zhuo was a soldier, and he had been stationed in the capital for many years. He was naturally aware of such situations. Even normalrge families would have hidden guards; moreover, she was the ninth princes future official princess. How could it be possible for her to not have a person to protect her. Wang Zhou could tell that even the two maidservants following her were very adept in martial arts. As for himself, he only had some brute force. When it came time for a proper fight, he was not very skilled. Wang Zhuo, just follow me. There is no need to fuss too much about your position. I left the city because there is indeed something I must do. When I get there, that is when I will really need your help. Wang Zhuo and the other guard nodded in unison and said: Everything will be done as county princess orders. The group continued towards the North, going straight towards a mountain range. Wang Zhuo was a little worried and could not help but say: County princess, if we continue forward, we will reach the bottom of a mountain. An avnche urred there this morning. Half a mountain has copsed. Because of the heavy snowfall, there was no way of sending anyone over to investigate. It would be best if we did not go in that direction. Feng Yu Heng did not make a sound, instead it was Huang Quan who said: Our goal was to reach the site of that avnche. It is not inconsistent. His Highness left the city and also went in that direction. What? Wang Zhuo was shocked, Why would his Highness go in this direction? He naturally did not know what Xuan Tian Hua was doing. How could a secret of the pce be known so clearly by a simple gate guard. But Wang Zhuo was not an idiot. Seeing the concerned looks of Feng Yu Hengs group, he immediately reacted Could it be his Highness... That is still uncertain. Feng Yu Heng said: Let us get there quickly. We need to take a look first before thinking about anything else. Everyone realized the seriousness of the matter, thus they no longer spoke. They quietly sped forward. In the end, Ban Zou carried Feng Yu Heng, while Wang Chuan and Huang Quan helped along the two guards with their qi gong. Like this, they only arrived at the site of the copsed mountain when the sky was dark. Feng Yu Heng was extremely anxious and was incapable of worrying about too much, so she simply pulled out an emergency shlight from her space. Everyone was curious about what it was, but Feng Yu Heng did not speak and nobody dared ask. This situation of the copsed mountain was very serious. Arge piece of the mountain had cascaded down as mountain rock. Down below, another small mountain had been formed. Ban Zou frowned and looked over, subconsciously shaking his head: If a person is underneath, there is definitely no chance of survival. Dont speak nonsense. She red at Ban Zou, Seventh brother has plenty of ability. How could he bepared to a normal person. She turned and asked Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, The cemetery you two spoke of, is it here? The two nodded, Its in this area. This servant has previously apanied his Highness the ninth prince here once. The hope in her heart dropped just a little bit more. An agitation rose in her heart, Everyone spread out and search around. She then took the lead and rushed forward. In just a couple steps, she waded into the pile of snow. Ban Zou was worried and quickly followed behind her. The others also spread out. Making use of the still-clear moonlight, they did their best to search around. Feng Yu Heng was already exhausted from walking the entire way. When treading on the snow, her foot slipped, and she nearly fell down. Ban Zou helped her up in a timely manner and said: Be a little more careful. She nodded and continued walking forward. But the more she advanced, the more frightened she became because the powerful light from the shlight revealed some incense from the cemetery. She also discovered some altars where incense was ced. Feng Yu Hengs nerves had already been stretched to the tightest possible degree. Despair had begun to set it. Finally unable to control herself, she sat her butt in the snow and shouted frantically Seventh brother! At this time, she suddenly heard a voice respond from not far away... Chapter 191 – Girl, Seventh Brother is Miserable Girl, Seventh Brother is Miserable Seventh brother! Your Highness! Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou both had sharp ears and immediately went towards the source of the sound. Deeper into the mountains, they saw a persone around very slowly and seemingly with great difficulty. Feng Yu Heng hastily climbed up and rushed towards the person. She could recognize that it was Xuan Tia Hua. Although he was walking very slowly and was a little disheveled, he was still the deity-like seventh prince. She was too familiar with his presence. Like a lotus, no matter what time or ce, both were recognizable at a nce. Even the uneasiness she had been feeling was immediately soothed upon seeing Xuan Tian Hua. Dont run and be careful not to fall. Xuan Tian Hua watched a small figure run towards him. Running and sliding, it seemed at times that she would fall. He increased his pace to meet with her. At the time of the avnche, his ankle had been covered, so it was not very convenient for him to move. Seventh brother! Finally standing before Xuan Tian Hua, she was gasping for air. Her cheeks were bright red like a doll from a New years picture. Xuan Tian Hua subconsciously reached out a hand and pushed the hair at her forehead. He really wanted to pinch her cheeks, but he drew back the hand he had reached out. I am fine. He spoke in a quiet voice that was neither familiar nor distant. Speaking with this tone suddenly caused Feng Yu Heng to worry. She grabbed Xuan Tian Huas sleeve and anxiously asked: Seventh brother, are you hurt? Where are you hurt? She spoke while feeling his head, Do you still remember who I am? I am A-Heng! Why are you speaking to me like this? Xuan Tian Hua temporarily zoned out. He wanted to grab her hand, but Feng Yu Heng was not obedient at all, as she patted his head and felt his neck. Given her small size, she could not really reach him, so she had to keep jumping, which was very funny to see. But he could not able to smile. On the day he memorialized his deceased mother, an avnche buried him and his retinue under the snow. He struggled his hardest to drag the retinue out, but in the end, he was unable to pull him out. He had sat in the snow for a long time, and when he tried to move, his foot hurt so much that he could not move. Secondly, he hoped that retinue would be able to escape on his own. The retinue had been with him for roughly ten years and hade with him every year for the memorial; however, in the end, he would end up buried here. How could this not cause him to worry. This was the first time Xuan Tian Hua regretted not bringing more people when going out. He had always relied on having good abilities and had be conceited, which led to the loss of a life. With the seemingly heavenly Winter disaster, he had been stuck there for two days and one night. He was on the verge of despair, but he heard a girl desperately call out seventh brother. He only looked like a deity, but he was not one. There were always times where someone or something could arouse emotion from his heart. For example, that night in Feng Tong county when this girl had appeared in the rubble. She was like a small cat, which roused a feeling of pity in his heart. Seventh brother is fine. His tone finally calmed down, and his face returned to its usual warm smile, Silly girl, in such heavy snow, what are you doing out here? Looking for you! She spoke truthfully, If it were only snow, I would not havee; however, they said that an avnche urred to the North of the city. So I could not continue to hide in the city. Seventh brother, at that time, you were able to bring me out of the burned down rubble. Today, I also resolutely decided that I would pull you out of the snow pile, even if I needed to use my own two hands. Feng Yu Heng had a resolute look on her face, as her small nose was raised up. She sounded extremely serious. Xuan Tian Hua pulled on her hand. Though there was an injury on his foot, he still leaned on this little girl and slowly walked back. While walking, he said: Seventh brother did not die. Even if I was buried in the snow, I can climb back out. But the person who came with me could not escape through the same path I did. Little girl, seventh brother is quite miserable. She did not reply. Xuan Tian Hua feeling miserable meant he truly felt miserable, but for such a person, it was hard to know how tofort him. In his eyes, she was just a young child. Whenever a childforted an adult, it was a bit amusing. Fortunately, there was still the option of apanying him. She could continue to quietly stay at his side and be a good listener. When he finished speaking, she could look at him with a childlike smile. When she should listen, she would listen. When she should overlook, she would overlook. But Xuan Tian Hua only said those few words. After that, he no longer spoke. He only tightly held her hand and did not let go for a long time. The group continued to walk back. Wang Zhuo looked at Xuan Tian Huas injured foot and took the initiative to bring up carrying him; however, he was refused. For someone as proud and deity-like as Xuan Tian Hua, how could they allow themselves to rely on the back of another person? Feng Yu Heng felt an urge to make use of her space to send him back. The words had reached her mouth a few times, but she could only swallow them back down each time. In the end, she did not have the courage to reveal this secret, even if it were to Xuan Tian Hua. Like this, they continued down the path until the ck sky began to turn light. When they finally saw the Northern gate of the capital, Xuan Tian Hua was no longer able to endure. Leaning against a tree, he slid to the ground. The usually refined person was disheveled to such a degree, but he still did not let go of Feng Yu Hengs hand. She followed him and half knelt on the ground. She used her other hand to feel his ankle and pleaded: Just let me take a look, ok? Seeing Xuan Tian Hua did not say anything for a while, Feng Yu Heng simply gave Wang Chuan an order: You guys go back first and go to Hundred Herb Hall. Either way, we are almost there. I will apany his Highness the remainder of the way. Wang Chuan nodded and remained silent. She knew that Ban Zou would remain. The citys gates were just before their eyes, so nothing could happen. Thus, she brought Huang Quan, Wang Zhuo and his partner back to the capital first. When they were further away, Feng Yu Heng turned her head and called to the person in ck clothes behind them and said: Ban Zou, you go back too. I cant do that. The person advanced a few steps and arrived before the two, If you do not go back, its not possible for me to return alone. Seventh brother is here. It will be fine. His Highness is injured. Ban Zou! Feng Yu Heng became furious, but her eyes stared straight at Xuan Tian Huas injured ankle. After a long time, she said: Go back first. I am begging you. Xuan Tian Hua shook his head to her, There is no need. Go ahead and look. After speaking, he took off his shoe and sock. The swelling on his ankle made this action very difficult and was only managed by using a great deal of energy. Ban Zou backed up a couple steps and turned around. Although he did not leave, he did not look in that direction. He had been at Xuan Tian Mings side since he was young. He naturally had a very good understanding of this seventh prince. He had a very deep impression of him. Forget about taking off shoes and socks. The seventh prince had never even taken off his outer rober in front of outsiders. Every time Xuan Tian Hua appeared before others, he had a refined and deity-like appearance. He had never revealed a trace of being disheveled. He had never forgotten his manners in the slightest. Even before Xuan Tian Ming and imperial concubine Yun, this was no exception. Feng Yu Heng wanting him to leave was not to break Xuan Tian Huas habits. Instead, it was tofort him. Protecting Feng Yu Heng was more important than protecting his own life. He had already made a mistake once in Feng Tong county, so he could not afford to make another. Feng Yu Heng nced at Ban Zou and did not say anything else. She only shifted her body slightly, putting her body between Ban Zou and Xuan Tian Hua. Xuan Tian Hua understood her feelings, but he could only sigh internally. It is dislocated, but the bone is not broken. Feng Yu Heng pulled her hand from Xuan Tian Huasrge hand and carefully examined his injury, But that does not discount the possibility of a fracture. She raised her head to look towards Xuan Tian Hua and said: I will give you some pain-killing medicine. Endure a little longer and return with me to Hundred Herb Hall. I will take a proper look at you then. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Everything will be done as you say. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything else. She directly reached into her sleeve and pulled out a bottle of spray anesthetic. Her Winter clothes hadrge sleeves, which were convenient for hiding things. Xuan Tian Hua did not feel this was suspicious. He only looked at the thing in her hand and asked: Thats the one Minger used, right? She sprayed it on the injury and said: Correct, Xuan Tian Ming has used it. Fei Yu has also used it. Xuan Tian Hua felt the area that had been sprayed was very cool. The amount of pain he had been feeling instantly decreased. After a little while longer, it had beenpletely reced with a feeling of numbness. He did not feel any pain at all. It really is amazing. He sighed, looking at the small bottle. He then added: But without any feeling in this foot, I... cant walk. Your Highness, please allow this servant to carry you. Ban Zou turned around and looked at Xuan Tian Hua. His eyes were filled with a pleading look, It is almost light out. Master has looked for you for an entire night, and she... You can may carry me. Xuan Tian Hua interrupted him and spoke up, which caused Feng Yu Heng to frown. Its fine. He patted his shoulder, Returning quickly is most important. Then I will help you put on your shoes. Feng Yu Heng lowered her head and quietly picked up Xuan Tian Huas shoe and sock, stubbornly refusing to allow him to take them back. She wanted to personally put them on for him. You let me call you seventh brother, so that means I am your younger sister. A younger sister helping older brother put on shoes is very normal. Moreover, seventh brother, you have saved my life twice. Whether it was saving her from the river or pulling her out of the rubble of a fire, the person who had saved her from the underworld was Xuan Tian Hua. Finally, Ban Zou helped him onto his back then freed up a hand and grabbed Feng Yu Heng. Exercising his qi gong, he supported the weight of an additional two people and flew into the air. Although his speed was lower than usual, it was still much better than walking back one step at a time. When they neared the citys gates, Ban Zou let Xuan Tian Hua down and returned to simply supporting him. Having returned a bit earlier, Wang Zhuo was waiting for them at the gate. Seeing the return, he quickly ran up and said to Feng Yu Heng: The two girls said they would be returning to Hundred Herb Hall first. This lowly one prepared a sedan, do you want to use it? Feng Yu Heng shook her head and asked him: Can carriages be used in the city now? Wang Zhuo pondered a while then said: This lowly one will bring a few people to clear a path for the carriage. It will be a bit slower, but the carriage should be usable. Then prepare the carriage. She led Xuan Tian Hua to the side to rest for a while. After a short period of time, Wang Zhuo brought the carriage over. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Hua entered the carriage, and Ban Zou personally took care of driving. Wang Zhuo then led a group of people to the front to clear out the snow. When the carriage finally stopped before Hundred Herb Hall, Feng Yu Heng let out a sigh of relief. Xuan Tian Hua also let out a sigh. The two opened their mouths at the same time to say: Ive troubled you. The two froze then shrugged andughed. Because Wang Chuan and Huang Quan had returned before them, they had already brought Wang Lin to wait at the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall. Ban Zou saw that they had arrived and handed the carriage over to Wang Lin before disappearing. Wang Lin had already be ustomed to this sight. He simply groaned and held the reins tight. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan then helped Xuan Tian Hua out along with Feng Yu Heng. The group had finally entered the room. Wang Lin had prepared his own bedroom for Xuan Tian Hua. Feng Yu Heng helped him sit down then immediately sent everyone out. When the door was closed, only the two remained in the room. Only then did she say: Seventh brother, I want to carefully examine your foot once more, but this examination will be a bit strange. I must give you an exnation first. Xuan Tian Hua waved his hand, I trust you. Good. Feng Yu Heng nodded then turned and left the room. When she returned, she had brought back equipment for an infusion. Xuan Tian Hua watched her lift arge bottle and insert a tube into it. At the end of this tube, there was a very thin needle, which she aimed and inserted into the back of his hand. In an instant, his mind dulled and his consciousness faded. Chapter 192 – Unexpected Guest Unexpected Guest Feng Yu Heng gave Xuan Tian Hua an intravenous injection of anesthetics. She then brought him directly into the operating room inside her space. After looking at the x-ray, the results were not beyond her expectations. There was soft tissue damage and a simple fracture. She hesitated for a moment as she tried to decide on whether to use ster or an externally applied Chinese medicine. In the end, she chose thetter. The reason was because there was a very good medicine in this pharmacy. In her previous life, the Feng family had an ancestral bone mending powder. It used many kinds of expensive Chinese medicines to create this powder. In Chinese medicine, external remedies were for treatment, while ingested remedies were supplementary. A course of medicine needed to be taken over three days and three nights. Normally, after three to six days of treatment, the pain and swelling from the fracture would die down and cirction would improve. Treatment would be consideredplete after three to four courses. She had wanted to give that medicine to Xuan Tian Ming a long time ago, but she never had a chance to. Feng Yu Heng turned around and left the operating room to begin searching through a cupboard. When Xuan Tian Hua woke up, Huang Quan had happened to bring food into the room. He opened his eyes in a daze and felt that he had experienced a very long dream. In this dream, he was in a very odd ce. All around him, there were odd decorations, and there was a very pungent smell that he could not quite describe. Feng Yu Heng was at his side the entire time, swaying back and forth. It seemed that she had put something on his injured foot. He could not see clearly, as his eyelids began to feel heavy. He then fell asleep once more. What time is it now? He propped himself up in bed and asked Huang Quan. Huang Quan saw that he had woken up and was startled at first. She then put the food on the table and happily said: Young miss said that your Highness would wake up at noon and told this servant to prepare the food. She really was urate. Xuan Tian Hua was stunned. It was noon. That meant he had slept for an entire morning. He then lifted the nkets at looked at his foot. It actually was wrapped up in a white cloth that faintly smelled of medicine. The shock caused him to recall the odd ce in his dream. Xuan Tian Hua shook his head and only wondered what sort of odd dream he had. He actually did not recognize a single thing he saw. Your Highness, please eat a little first. Huang Quan moved the food to a small table near the bed and spoke carefully. Xuan Tian Hua, however, did not begin eating. Instead, he asked: Where is your young miss? Huang Quan replied: She is outside distributing hot tea. With this Winter disaster, arge amount of citizens in the capital have suffered, especially those in the Northern and Southern parts of the capital, where the houses are less sturdy. Some houses have even been ttened by the storm. Many people do not have a ce to go, and Hundred Herb Hall received some, but the amount of space is limited. Not all of them can be brought in. Second young miss set up a canopy outside the entrance where a cup of free tea is given out each day. First, the tea can warm up the body, and secondly, the tea contains some supplements from medical herbs. They can more or less strengthen the body. He no longer asked and quietly began to eat. After he finished eating, he insisted on going outside to take a look. There was nothing Huang Quan could do. She thought a little, but Feng Yu Heng did not say that he could not get out of bed. In fact, she had even left behind a cane. It seemed to be permission for Xuan Tian Hua to go out for a walk. Thus, she handed the cane over and helped him stand up. She then sessfully brought him out to the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall. At this time, Feng Yu Heng was handing out cup after cup of hot tea. The clerks of Hundred Herb Hall were helping out too. One by one, they handed them out to the citizens who had lined up. The citizens were also very self-conscious, as they formed a long line. After they received their tea, they would stand off to the side to drink it. After they finished drinking their cup of tea, they would return it to one of the collection ces then pick up their tools and return to cleaning up the snow. Huang Quan told Xuan Tian Hua: Right now, many people in the capital are voluntarily sweeping up the streets of the capital. They are mostly people who have received help from Hundred Herb Hall. Young miss said that people should not only take care of sweeping the area before their own doors. The capital belongs to everyone, so they can not rely entirely on the government toe take care of things. As for the people who cameter, young miss promised that they would be able to receive free help in the future. Xuan Tian Hua previously only knew that Feng Yu Heng was very skilled in medicine. After that, he felt she was odd and knew what she liked and disliked. Today, however, he discovered that this girl had grand ideas. Although her actions were bold, her ns were thorough. She would always find a way to save people from a seemingly desperate situation. He leaned on the cane and walked forward. Standing next to Feng Yu Heng, he took thedle for the hot tea and helped her fill each cup. Some of the citizens recognized him and began to kneel to wish him a long life. Xuan Tian Hua, however, waved his hand and used his usual refined voice to say: Today, this prince and county princess Ji An are both just clerks for Hundred Herb Hall. If you truly wish to remember this favor, then remember that it came from Hundred Herb Hall. After he finished speaking, he continued todle tea. The citizens stood up and were all extremely moved. They all spoke repeatedly of how Prince Chun and county princess Ji An were living Bodhisattva. If they were not around, who knows how many would have frozen to death. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly. Standing next to Xuan Tian Hua, she quietly said: In truth, the requests of the citizens are very simple. They only want to eat their fill, be warm, have a ce to live, and thats it. But even if its just that, there are some people who can not enjoy such things. Seventh brother, take a look at them. Some are sick, some are only wearing a singleyer of clothing, some are holding children, while some are still children. I am a doctor. I want to save as many people at possible, but I only have one pair of hands and this one Hundred Herb Hall. If, in the future, the capital of every province has its own existence like Hundred Herb Hall, wouldnt things be much better? Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Naturally, it would be better, but there is only one of you, Feng Yu Heng. The real meaning was that there were plenty of medical shops in Da Shun, but not a single boss wanted to use their money on the citizens like her. Then what if they all belonged to me? She began to instill the idea of a chain into Xuan Tian Hua. All of the bosses will be me. All of the shopkeepers will be taught by me. After they pass, they will be sent to look after shops in various locations. All of the operations will be exactly the same as in the capital. Even the interiors of the shops will be kept the same. Seventh brother, what do you think? This was the first time Xuan Tian Hua had heard of this method for opening medical shops. Having heard something novel, he began to carefully think about it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt this was a very good idea. He could not help but repeatedly praise: No wonder father Emperor conferred you the title of county princess. You are a benefit to society and provide security for the people. There is only one A-Heng in this world. Feng Yu Heng was rendered a little bashful from his praise and quickly changed the subject, asking him about something she had always been curious about: Seventh brother, have you heard whether the Bu familys young miss is alive or dead? She remembered that when she left, Bu Ni Shang was suffering from extensive bleeding. In this era, such heavy blood loss was life-threatening. Xuan Tian Hua told her: Spies within the Bu family reported saying Bu Ni Shang was saved by an imperial doctor. The Bu family was preparing to send her to a temple in the suburbs of the capital, but given the heavy snowfall in the past few days, it was not possible to leave the capital. She should still be in the Bu family. Feng Yu Heng was a little bit dazed by Xuan Tian Hua revealing the existence of spies within the Bu family so casually. It was unexpected and caused her to sigh. Often times, given Xuan Tian Huas appearance and attitude, it was easy to forget his true background. In truth, he was also a prince. He was very much simr to Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Ye. Even if he did notpete for the throne, it did not mean others would not view him as a thorn in their side. Thus, he had to protect himself. Even if he did not want to, he had to participate in each and everypetition. But, for a person like him, something like the throne was not something to be desired. Instead, it was a burden. The day before yesterday, it was my birth mothers memorial day. Xuan Tian Hua brought up the topic, That year, she had also died on such a snowy day. Apparently, she had been punished with protracted kneeling by the previous Empress and froze to death. When he spoke, his hands continued to move. One cup at a time, he filled them steadily; however, Feng Yu Heng could still feel the griefing from the bottom of his heart. At that time, I was still young. So young that I can not remember what she looked like. I only heard that the previous Empress had thrown her out of the imperial pce and left her corpse in the cemetery of a small temple. After that, imperial concubine Yun secretly had people rush over and buried her there. She also kept note of location. After I grew up, I would go once a year and bring some food she apparently liked as offerings. Xuan Tian Hua turned his head away and looked North as he spoke. Unfortunately, there will be no ce to hold memorials any more. He retracted his gaze and began to distribute tea once more. Feng Yu Heng did not know what she should say. The passing of a loved one was most depressing. The year she lost her mother, there was an entire week where she could not sleep. So long as she closed her eyes, her moms face would appear before her eyes. She wanted to reach out and grab her, but there was nothing for her to grab. In reality, she really hoped that another soul would take her ce in that world and continue to live on. Unfortunately, she had been killed in an explosion. Forget about a corpse, it was possible that not even her flesh remained, so how could it possibly hold another soul? For an instant, she was in a daze and lost a grip on a cup of tea which nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Xuan Tian Hua was quick to react and caught it, which prevented it from falling to the ground. You have been up for two days and one night. You must be tired. Go back and rest. I will still be here. Im fine. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Sleep is not urgent. I just felt that sometimes, if familial affections could remain frozen in time at their most splendid times, that would be great. Just like the Feng family at present. If I lived in the time three years ago, if I only lived in a time before something happened to the Yao family, in my heart, father would still be father, and grandmother would still be grandmother. Brothers and sisters would still be loving and close. How could it possibly change to what it currently is now. Shemented for a while then did not speak. She only focused on passing out hot tea to the citizens. The number of people lining up increased more and more, causing Wang Lin to run back and forth. Pot after pot of tea was prepared, but it always seemed like there would not be enough for everyone. The governor dispatched more people to participate in the removal of snow. Some people even said that they saw the imperial guardse out into the streets. Only then did Feng Yu Heng rx slightly. But, she still worried about Xuan Tian Mings side. He too was in the mountains, but she did not know what the situation over there was. Xuan Tian Hua could see her worry and said: When the snow outside melts a little more and the roads are easier to travel on, I will find someone to send you over. She nodded and no longer spoke. But at this time, they suddenly heard someone shout: Ah! Someone over there fainted! Everyone looked where that person was pointing, and, sure enough, they saw that there was a schrly looking man who had fallen there. To his side, there was a young page boy who was knelt at his side, repeatedly shouting: Young master! Young master, quickly wake up. We have already arrived at the capital! Seventh brother, stay here. I will go take a look. Feng Yu Heng put down the cup of tea in her hand and quickly rushed over. Xuan Tian Hua gave an order to Wang Chuan: Quickly follow your young miss. Wang Chuan nodded and quickly followed behind Feng Yu Heng. There were many citizens who hade over, as Feng Yu Heng rolled the person over. Only then did she discover this persons face was pale white, and his entire body was ice cold. He had already been sent into shock by the cold. If she did not save him in a timely manner, perhaps his life would be in danger. The young page boy was also shivering from the cold. Both his hands were red and swollen like radishes. He was currently kneeling on the ground, repeatedly kowtowing: I beg you save our young master. So long as you can save him, the Feng family will definitely give you many rewards! Feng Yu Heng was stunned, What did you say? The Feng family? Chapter 193 – Who is From the Same Family as You? Who is From the Same Family as You? The little page boy nodded emphatically. Fearing that Feng Yu Heng did not understand, he exined: That prime minister Lord Feng, our young master is the son of Lord Fengs brother. Feng Yu Heng looked curiously at that young master who had fainted. No matter how she looked, she could not see the slightest resemnce to Feng Jin Yuan. She searched through the memories of the bodys original owner and found that the matriarch only had Feng Jin Yuan as her only son. Where would a nephew like thise from? At this time, some of the surrounding citizens began to speak, but it was in mockery of the page: This truly is a case of surging waters flooding the Dragon Kings Temple. The young miss right before you is the Feng familys daughter. If your young master truly is the nephew of Prime Minister Feng, then they would be rted! The page was startled then began to carefully look at Feng Yu Heng. When he looked, he saw that there was a slight resemnce to Feng Jin Yuan, but he had never met the young misses of the Feng family. He did not know which young miss she was. Seeing the page in a daze, someone said: You wouldnt happen to be a fraud, right? You dont even recognize the Feng familys daughter to the first wife, but you still dare say your familys young master is Prime minister Fengs nephew? Hearing that she was the daughter to the first wife, the page smiled You are young miss Chen Yu? You truly are young miss Chen Yu? Feng Yu Heng frowned and looked at him. She did not let out a sound, but it was Wang Chuan who said: What young miss Chen Yu. This is the Feng manors daughter to the first wife. Is the Feng manors daughter to the first wife not young miss Chen Yu? The page was unable to react for a long time. Startled, he looked at Feng Yu Heng and suddenly recalled that Feng Chen Yu had already turned 14. Once the year passed, she would be of marriageable age; however, the girl before her did not appear to be 15. He could not help but ask: Are we speaking about the same Feng family? Feng Yu Heng nodded, There is only one Prime minister Feng. There are no others. But... There are no buts. She stood up and nced once more at the unconscious young person. After some observation, she could see that there was some resemnce to Feng Zi Hao. You must be people from the Chen family, right? The Emperor has decreed that the Feng family does not recognize Chen shi as the head wife, so Feng Chen Yu naturally is not the daughter of the first wife. Bring this person into Hundred Herb Hall. This county princess will treat him. The page boy did not quite understand what Feng Yu Heng said. How was it that Chen Yu was no longer the daughter of the first wife? Was the position of daughter to the first wife and daughter of a concubine something that could be so easily changed in the capital? Fortunately, he understood that Feng Yu Heng allowed him to bring the person into Hundred Herb Hall. Only then did he realize that there was a medical clinic not too far ahead. For a moment, he rejoiced and quickly went to carry his young master. The onlookers nearby were kind and went to help. Very quickly, they brought him inside. Huang Quan stared at the young person with an irritated expression, as she muttered to herself: I really dont know what young miss is thinking. For a person of the Chen family, just let him freeze to death. Why bother saving him? Wang Chuan smiled bitterly and shook her head, With this many sets of eyes watching, if he truly did die before the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall, the past two days of handing out warm tea would have been wasted. The past few days there had been countless who had been frozen. Even the clerks of Hundred Herb Hall had learned how to handle treatment. Feng Yu Heng saw that the person had been carried in and no longer paid him any heed. She only advised Huang Quan: Go back to Feng manor and make a report. There is no need to worry about anything else. Huang Quan agreed and left. Feng Yu Heng then returned to distributing hot tea outside. At this time, Xuan Tian Hua was speaking with someone who hade from Chun Pce. Seeing Feng Yu Heng had returned, he said: A-Heng, I need to go into the pce. Father Emperor and imperial concubine mother have both sent people looking for me. She nodded, Go ahead. Pay attention to your injury and dont put weight on it. Later on, I will prepare some more medicine and have someone send it to seventh brother. Alright. Xuan Tian Hua did not wait around any longer. With the help of a servant, he entered a carriage. Right before he left, he said: News that Hundred Herb Hall has been serving the citizens has already made its way to father Emperor. Little girl, just wait to receive your award. Feng Yu Heng did not care whether or not she received an award. She only began to worry more and more about Xuan Tian Ming the further away Xuan Tian Huas carriage went. Previously, she had always been wanting to go over and take a look, but now that she thought about it, she felt that she should trust him a little more. A girl could not simply want to run over to the military camp out of concern just because of some Winter disaster. If this were seen by his officers, who knew what types of jokes would be made. Having thoroughly thought this through, she no longer concerned herself with leaving the city to visit the military camp. Instead, she began to worry about the ever-growing line outside of Hundred Herb Hall. Continuing on like this was not possible. A cup of hot tea did not resolve the most fundamental problem. What the citizens needed were more goods for after the disaster. A portion of them also needed for their houses to be rebuilt, which would require arge amount of money. Wang Chuan. She handed the cup in her hand to a clerk and dragged Wang Chuan off to the side then quietly said: I need you to go back to the manor and visit Feng Chen Yu. Just say I wanted you to see what she feels about the matter. Also tell her that it is best to handle it sooner rather thanter. Theter it is done, the more danger there is. Wang Chuan nodded and did not ask what exactly this matter was. She only advised Feng Yu Heng: Then young miss, please take care of yourself. Dont worry. There is still Ban Zou here. There is also this many people at Hundred Herb Hall. It will be fine. Go quickly and return quickly. Wang Chuan saw that she was in a rush and quickly headed for the Feng manor. A this time, a clerk ran out from Hundred Herb Hall and said to her: Boss, that young man from earlier woke up. I will go take a look. Feng Yu Heng followed him into the hall. Sure enough, the young man with a faint appearance of being from the Chen family had woken up, but his face was still pale white. Sitting on the bed, he sighed repeatedly. Such arge guy, yet he begins sighing immediately after waking up. What sort of situation is this? She hated this type of man who would put on a worried face at every turn, What good is there inmenting the state of the world? If you have the time for this, it would be better to go help in the front with handing out tea. She spoke while feeling the persons pulse. The young person was startled and wanted to pull his hand back, but Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes and scolded him: What are you moving for? Have you never seen a doctor check your pulse? Only then did that person stop struggling, as he looked at Feng Yu Heng, not daring to even breathe loudly. His page stood at his side and also carefully lowered his head, afraid to speak. Only when Feng Yu Heng let go of his hand did the young page try to ask: How is our young master? Hes fine. She had a cold expression, Go pay the fees for the examination and medicine then go to the shopkeeper to get some medicine. Things will be fine after you go home and take the medicine for a few days. You want money? The page asked in a perplexed manner: Are you not a member of the Feng family? Why does a shop opened by the Feng family take money from its own family members? Also He pointed to the people outside who had been treated by Hundred Herb Hall and said: I must say, those people have all been treated here by you, but you did not take a single cent from them, yet you still give them food. How could when ites to us, you want money? Feng Yu Heng red and lost her temper: Why should I not take your money? Hundred Herb Hall is a business. If nobody pays us, what should I use to pay for so many clerks? We are from the same family! Who is from the same family as you? Feng Yu Heng had already beenpletely fed up with the people of the Chen family. Now, this young page had mentioned that they were from the same family. That had truly crossed her bottom line, My surname is Feng. What about your young master? My young master is surnamed Chen! What sort of rtion does the Chen family have with me? Her face gradually became colder and colder, I am the Feng familys dignified daughter of the first wife, but you actually want me to acknowledge that I am of the same family as an insignificant concubines maternal family. When had Da Shun ever had such a rule? I am the dignified county princess Ji An, yet a servant like you wants me to recognize who as being of the same family as me? The more she spoke, the louder her voice became, which caused the young page to tremble in fear. County princess Ji An? If she said the Feng familys daughter to the first wife, he could understand, after all, one of the clerks had told him about some of the recent events in the capital. But he had forgotten to mention that Feng Yu Heng had already been conferred the title of county princess Ji An. This caused the young page to not know what he should say for a while. He spent a long time pondering before pointing to the people outside as saying: Then why can they not pay? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow, It pleases me. Whether or not this county princess demands payment depends on my mood. When they came, I was in a good mood, but upon seeing you people from the Chen family, this county princess mood fell instantly. The young page wanted to say some more but was stopped by the young man. The young man who had remained silent the entire time finally spoke to the page: Spending money to seek treatment is perfectly justified. Quickly give the money for the examination to them. Once the young master had spoken, the young page found it hard to continue speaking. With a face filled with reluctance, he retrieved the money. Feng Yu Heng looked at the young man and asked: You are the son of which member of the Chen family? Since they said he was the nephew, he should be the son of one of Chen shis brothers. The young man wanted to stand up to speak with her, but he was truly too weak. He tried a few times but could not get up. Helpless, he could only continue to remain seated: This one is Chen Qing. I am the eldest grandson of the Chen family. From the eldest sons family? She quickly conjured up a mental image of the eldest Chen brother, but she did not have much of an impression of him. Chen Qing nodded, My father is indeed the eldest son of the Chen family, but this one has always been away for school. It has been many years since Ist visited the old home. I came to the capital this time to make a special request of uncle. Feng Yu Heng shook her head and corrected the way he referred to him: Your aunt Chen shi is only one of my fathers concubines. You absolutely are not able to call him uncle. Chen Qing was slightly startled but did not argue. At the time Chen shi was promoted from concubine to official wife, he was already an adolescent. He naturally understood moral principles, and he did not approve of the Feng familys actions. But, he was just an outsider, after all. He had no right toment on the Feng familys actions. Now that Chen shi had been demoted by the Emperor himself, he did not feel any grief. You must be the Feng familys second young miss, right? Chen Qign looked at Feng Yu Heng and said: When you were little, we have met before. It might be that you do not remember. Feng Yu Heng had indeed forgotten. The memories of the bodys original owner were scattered. Adding on the originals personality, forget about outsiders, even her memory on the appearance of her family members was fuzzy. Xiang Rong had followed behind her from a young age, but did she not only remember the steamed bun hair and round face? Seeing that Feng Yu Heng did not seem to like speaking, Chen Qing also closed his mouth. Only when that page returned with someone behind him did Chen Qing finally breathe a sigh of relief and call to the person that came: Uncle. Feng Yu Heng red, and Chen Qing immediately trembled. Only then did he remember her earlier warning, thus he changed the way he spoke Lord Feng. Based on how Chen Qing was changing the way he spoke, Feng Jin Yuan knew that Feng Yu Heng had definitely given him trouble. He could not help but say: Your cousin Chen Qing has been following father around in learning to read with father since he was little at the old home. After growing a little older, he has always been out of province for his studies. Speaking of, he can be considered as fathers half-student. Then he can call you sir or teacher. Both are pretty good. She looked at Feng Jin Yuan and sincerely said: Also, daughter must remind father, if you want me to recognize someone from the maternal family of a concubine as a cousin, then what do you make of the Yao family? Feng Jin Yuans face became gloomy, as he looked at her. The way this daughter spoke always ended with a p in the face. He could not understand why people were friendly with her. Did they not fear being rebuffed? But even if he was unhappy, what could he do? What Feng Yu Heng said was corrected. The only rtives that were recognized were those of the head wifes maternal family. Chen shi was a concubine, so the people of the Chen family indeed should not be considered rtives. Forget it. He waved his hand and said to Chen Qing: Just call me teacher then. Chen Qing respectfully replied: This pupil understands. Mentally, however, he began to analyze the recent actions of the Feng family. Thinking about it, his cousin Chen Yu recently had not been enjoying her days. This daughter of the first wife was too vicious, and she also had the title of county princess. For someone weak like cousin Chen Yu, would she not be bullied too much? Chapter 194 – How Are my Good Deeds Even Related to the Feng Family? How Are my Good Deeds Even Rted to the Feng Family? Chen Qing had liked Chen Yu from a young age. He had even pleaded with his father to bring it up with Chen shi, but it had been harshly rejected by Chen shi. He had always been a modest and somewhat weak person. Only school work upied his mind, so he did not really know how he shouldpete for the person he liked. Chen Yu had rejected him, and he felt sad for a few days. He then devoted himself fully to his studies once more. This time, he came to the capital simply to ask Feng Jin Yuan for a ce to stay, so he could prepare for theing Imperial examination in Spring; however, because of heavy snowfall, he had met the second daughter of the Feng family. This made it so he could not help but think of his cousin Chen Yu once more. Thank you second young miss for the grace of saving my life. Chen Qing then saluted Feng Yu Heng. No matter what was said, she had saved his life. He kept these thoughts in his mind. Feng Jin Yuan also nodded in approval to Feng Yu Heng, but he did not speak of Chen Qings matters: Being able to set up a stall to hand out hot tea in the capital is truly very benevolent. The citizens will also remember the Feng familys grace with gratitude. It truly is a very good thing. Feng Yu Heng looked at this father and thought that she had never seen such a shameless person. She could not help but ask: Me setting up a stall to hand out hot tea, how is it rted to the Feng family? You are the daughter of the Feng family! But the tea was provided by the Hundred Herb Hall and Yu Pce. It is unrted to the Feng family. She faintly looked at Feng Jin Yuan and told him: Handing out tea was something I put effort into. The money was provided by his Highness Prince Yu. The Feng family did not provide a single cent or any help. You... This is the way I am. Father, this is not the first time you have experienced it. She did not want to waste words with a shameless person. Turning around, she left and said: The Chen familys young master is already fine. Father, can bring him away. Daughter still needs to go provide service for the citizens, so I will not apany you in your idle chatter. When she finished speaking, she had already left Hundred Herb Hall. Chen Qing felt very embarrassed. He never thought that the Feng familys second young miss would not only not give him face, she would not even give her own father any face. In his eyes, Feng Jin Yuan had always been high above the masses. How lofty of a position was the standard first rank official! How could he allow himself to be repressed like this? This girl became ustomed to the wild of the mountain from a young age. Theres no need to pay her any heed. Fortunately, Feng Jin Yuan found himself a way out, Lets go. The manors carriage is already waiting outside. The servant who hade along from the Feng family took the initiative to go and help Chen Qing. This group of people did not even say a word to Feng Yu Heng before leaving Hundred Herb Hall and getting on the carriage. Wang Lin red at the departing carriage and quietly said: They truly are a family of viinous wolves! Feng Yu Heng helplessly shrugged her shoulders and said to him: Thats why you should remember, Hundred Herb Hall belongs to the county main office. It is not rted to the Feng family at all. If the people of the Feng familye for medicine, severely overcharge them. Boss, dont worry. I have remembered it all. At this time, Huang Quan also came forward, Madam is very worried. She did not sleep all night. Only after hearing that you returned to Hundred Herb Hall did she feel at ease. Feng Yu Heng sighed softly. Yesterday, she had left in a rush and did not have time to pass word to Yao shi. Boss. A clerk quickly ran over, his face looking troubled: There is already no more space in our shop to receive people, but... He pointed to the area before Hundred Herb Hall, There are still arge number of people without a house to live in. They heard that we were taking people in, so they all rushed over here. We can not continue like this. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a while then gave an order to Huang Quan: Go meet up with Wang Chuan and see if she has returned. She then turned to the clerk and said: Go take a look inside. Of the people that have been taken in, which ones are slightly less sick and which ones are a little younger, especially look for men in the prime of their lives. If they can survive outside, then do not keep them here. Exin to them that the beds will be left, to the greatest extent possible, for the elderly and children. Also, She looked at the other shops near Hundred Herb Hall and said to Wang Lin: Go collect some money from the treasury and negotiate with the neighboring shops. See if we can rent their space to give those affected by the disaster a ce to rest. Understood. Wang Lin nodded but asked: Then how long should we rent? Copsed houses are not so easily rebuilt. Moreover, building houses costs money. Dont worry about that. Feng Yu Heng curled up the corners of her lips into a smile, as she turned her gaze to the street. Out on the street, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were walking over with Feng Chen Yus servant, Yi Lin, at their side. Someone hase to deliver us money. She turned around and returned to Hundred Herb Hall. Not long afterwards, Wang Chuan brought Yi Lin into the inner hall. Yi Lin looked at Feng Yu Heng with a nervous expression. Reaching a hand into her sleeve, she pulled out a few bank notes. Eldest young miss told this servant to bring these over. Eldest young miss also wanted this servant to ask when can it begin? Feng Yu Heng looked over the bank notes. They were worth two hundred thousand each, and there were a total of five for a total of one million. Have your young miss go to Tong Sheng pavilion and wait. I will be going back tonight. Understood. Yi Lin bowed, If second young miss does not have any other instructions, then this servant will be going back first. Go ahead. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand. Seeing Yi Lin leave, she said to Wang Chuan: Go find a clerk and have them find out what shop Qing Yu is in. Have here to Hundred Herb Hall. Qing Yu managed all of Feng Yu Hengs businesses. With this heavy snowfall, who knew which shop she would be in. Feng Yu Heng looked at the one million taels in bank notes in her hands, but she did not know how much useful it would be. How much could she buy, and would it be enough to build houses for those who were affected by the disaster? Fortunately, not two hourster, Qing Yu wearily rushed over to Hundred Herb Hall. Upon passing through the doors, she said: This servant had wanted toe over much earlier, but Wonderful Treasure House is currentlycking staff. The staff of the shop have either been forced to stay home because of a sick family member or could not even get out of their house because of the snow, so this servant had to keep watch myself. Feng Yu Heng had not seen Qing Yu in a long time, and she felt that this girl had grown quite a bit taller. She had be thinner and herplexion darker. She felt a little sorry for her: Are you feeling a little too tired? You should also try to get a little more rest. You cant always go out all the time. Qing Yu waved her hand, Im not tired, not tired. All I do is talk. How could that be tiring. Feng Yu Heng smiled and did not chat too much with her. Reaching out her hand, she handed over the bank notes over, Take a look at this amount of money. What is it enough for? Qing Yu received the bank notes and was shocked upon seeing them, One million? Young miss, what is it that you want to do? Feng Yu Heng began listing things: Resettling these disaster victims, distributing some supplies necessary for survival and fixing up some houses. Is it enough? Qing Yu nodded, Its enough. There are arge number of people affected by this disaster. This servant knows. Even then, it is enough. Buying items will not use much money, but the main expenditure will be fixing up the houses. This servant does not know, but does how young miss ns to fix up the houses? Feng Yu Heng told her: Organize a group of people to go take a look. The ones that can be fixed will be fixed for free. The ones that have beenpletely copsed will be restored to their original state. But, after construction has beenpleted, they will need to go re-register their deeds at the government office. These deeds will all be managed by the Yu Pce, but the original tenants will be able to live there for free for the rest of their lives. This servant understands, but I am a little worried about finding the manpower. Its fine. I will have Wang Chuan go to the Yu Pce and Chun Pce to borrow people. When the timees, just go with them. Understood. Qing Yu nodded and began to ponder how this money should be spent. Feng Yu Heng did not remain any longer and advised Wang Chuan to visit the two pces to borrow some help. As for herself, she brought Huang Quan and went back to Tong Sheng pavilion. Chen Yu was anxious. She had arrived long ago at Tong Sheng pavilion and was waiting. When Feng Yu Heng entered the courtyard, she heard Qing Shuang say to Chen Yu: Since young miss said that she would be back in the evening, eldest young miss, have you perhapse too early? Although Yi Lin felt that the servants of Tong Sheng pavilion were a little rude, she did not dare rebuke them. She could only say a few kind words: Elder sister Qing Shuang, we will just wait in the yard. We will not cause you any trouble. The weather is quite cold. Eldest young miss, if you catch a cold, do not me others. Qing Shuang did not have a good impression fo Feng Chen Yu at all. She rolled her eyes and added: Since it is like this, just wait here. After she said this, she turned around and saw that Feng Yu Heng had just entered. She let out an involuntary Oh sound, Young miss, howe you havee back so soon? Feng Chen Yu was so angry that her nose became crooked. Did this servant feel that Feng Yu Heng had returned too soon? How could I have eldest sister wait too long. Feng Yu Heng spoke while walking towards the medicine storage room, Come over here. Everyone else, wait outside. Feng Chen Yu knew that she was the one being called, so she quickly followed along. At the same time, she advised Yi Lin, Keep careful watch out here. Do not allow anyone else to get close. Yi Lin nodded and obediently stood watch. Huang Quan and Qing Shuang did not go in, as they split up to do their own work. Feng Yu Heng brought Chen Yu into the medicine storage room, and Chen Yu closed the door. She felt that the room had an odd smell, and for some reason, she felt on edge from smelling them. She felt that her entire body had been covered in ice. Feng Yu Heng nced at her and felt it was quite funny. A girl just 14 years old had such a heavy-handed n. Life should be lived advancing one step at a time. For her sins, why should such a small child bear them. In the world she was familiar with, a 14 year old was still in middle school. There are two options. You choose for yourself. She leaned on the table and looked at Chen Yu, saying: One is a medically induced abortion, where I will give you a medicine and you will ingest it. After an hour, you will feel something, and you will bleed from your lower body. The amount of blood will be greater than during your monthly period. The other method, is manual abortion. I will anesthetize you then use tools to suck the thing inside your belly out. Which one do you want to choose? Chen Yu had never heard of such things, and she did not know how to choose. She could only ask Feng Yu Heng: Which one is faster? I wont be found out by others, right? Feng Yu Heng told her: The speed of both is about the same, and you will need to recover for a couple of days; however, it will not affect your daily routine. You will just need to be a little more careful, and nobody will find out. But I will rmend you have the manual abortion because a medical abortion might not be thorough. If any residue remains, you may need to do it again, which can do a great deal of harm to your body. Then I will listen to you. She did not have any ideas, so she could only leave everything to Feng Yu Heng. But she was not totally at ease, so she repeatedly reminded her: I have already give you one million tales. Second sister, you must live up to that one million taels. Do not worry. Feng Yu Heng pulled out a needle containing anesthetics and brought it before Feng Chen Yu, What is one million worth, eldest sister. I dare make a bet with you, in the days toe, the amount of money you will give me will increase. Feng Chen Yu was startled. She did not know what Feng Yu Heng meant when she said this. She really wanted to ask why she would need to pay even more money. Could it be that she would use this abortion to extort her? But before she could ask, she felt a sudden pain in her wrist. Her consciousness immediately began to fade, as she fell asleep. Chapter 195 – Imperial Envoy Imperial Envoy Feng Chen Yu had much fewer worries to consider than Jin Zhen did. At that time, for the sake of dealing with Chen shi, Jin Zhen chose to take a risk and chose the more dangerous option. Although Feng Yu Hengforted her afterwards by saying her body would be fine, she had also added some things into the medicine to help her recover for a long time. Feng Chen Yu, however, had it good, as she enjoyed the newest techniques from the 21st century. After it waspleted, Feng Yu Heng even gave her a sanitary napkin. After an hour, Feng Chen Yu gradually woke up and felt a pain in her lower abdomen. It felt just like the pain from her monthly period. She was a little afraid and asked Feng Yu Heng: Why does my belly hurt? Under normal circumstances, it will stop hurting in around an hour. She spoke while adjusting the rate of the infusion device. Chen Yu found that she was still in Feng Yu Hengs medicine storage room. Nothing had changed, but there was an odd bottle next to the bed. The bottle was connected to the back of her hand by a see-through tube. She moved a little and found that there was still some pain. Dont move around so much. Feng Yu Heng reminded her, There is a needle inserted into your blood vessel. If you cause it to fall out, I will need to stick it back in. Feng Chen Yu could not be bothered to ask any more questions. When speaking with her second sister, she had nevere out on top once. Either way, she hade requesting help. Feng Yu Heng had taken her money to take care of her disaster. She was extremely sleepy, so she might as well sleep a little. Drowsily, she fell asleep. Feng Yu Heng could not help butugh. Even though such a big thing happened, she was still able to fall asleep. She truly was still young. Even if she was mature, she was still just 14. She stood next to Chen Yus side and watched the infusion. Only after the medicine waspletely used up and the needle pulled from her hand did she wake her up. When Chen Yu woke up once more, she was truly awake. She tried moving around a bit and found that nothing was wrong aside from a bit of exhaustion. The pain in her lower abdomen had also lessened significantly. She could not help but feel surprised. Is the child gone? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Its gone. Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief and felt that this nightmare had finallye to an end, as a rxed expression appeared on her face. Feng Yu Heng took a look at her and did not say anything more. She stood up and picked up a few packets of medical pills for her. She gave the instructions on how to take them and what to take note of during her the period immediately after the abortion. Only then did she open the door of the medicine storage room and say to her: Eldest sister, please go back. Chen Yu nodded and did not say anything more. Stuffing the medicine packages into her sleeve, she left with the support of Yi Lin. Feng Yu Heng, however, was recalling the process of Chen Yus operation and suddenly remembered something. She could not help but lean close to Huang Quan and ask: I remember the first time I entered the pce, a pce servant told me his Highness the seventh princes birth mother had died from internal bleeding. Huang Quan nodded, Thats corrected. She then did not wait for a question before continuing: This has always been what was said by the pce, but the truth is imperial concubine Zhao was conferred her title after dying. At the time of her tragic death, she did not have a title. She was just some girl that the Emperor had brought back from his tour of the South. The previous Empress found her to be an eyesore and tortured her to death before his Highness turned one. After this, the Emperor conferred her the title of imperial concubine Zhao. For the sake of giving face to the imperial harem, he gave the exnation of internal bleeding from child birth. So it was like that. Feng Yu Heng muttered to herself. She really wanted to ask a bit about imperial concubine Yun, especially given her entric temperament. How did she end up taking in Xuan Tian Hua to her side? But seeing that Huang Quan was slightly shaking her head, she knew that it must be something extremely confidential. Between Huang Quan and Wang Chuan it seemed that neither knew about it. Forget it. She waved her hand, Go rest first. It has been two days and one night without sleep, and we will need to go to Hundred Herb Hall early tomorrow morning. That night, Feng Yu Heng rested in Tong Sheng pavilion. Back at Hundred Herb Hall, Qing Yu had already begun leading the people Wang Chuan borrowed from the pce towards the disaster areas within the capital to investigate the situation. She had been flying the Yu Pce and Hundred Herb Halls gs. All along the way, she had received a great deal of courtesy and praise. The next day, when Feng Yu Heng arrived at Hundred Herb Hall with Huang Quan, Qing Yu had already prepared ten carts of supplies. She was just about to head out and deliver these supplies one house at a time. Seeing her arrive, she quickly went over and gave a simple report: This servant purchased 20 taels worth of supplies for each family, which includes clothing, food and somemon medical supplies from Hundred Herb Hall. Today, we will be delivering to the houses that can still be lived in. This servant has already called for workers to begin repairing some houses that have been damaged. As for the houses that can not be lived in, arrangements have already been made to rebuild them. The matter of deeds has already been negotiated, and everyone agreed to return the deeds to the Yu Pce so long as they can continue to live there for free. Feng Yu Heng expressed her great satisfaction with Qing Yus ability to execute ns. She quickly urged her to begin distributing the supplies. As for the Hundred Herb Hall, it would continue to hand out hot tea. Following Feng Yu Hengs actions, some of the people who had received help from Hundred Herb Hall knew to seek ways to repay this kindness. Once their health recovered slightly, they immediately picked up some tools and began taking care of the snow. Many dayster, the Winter disaster finally came to an end. When the governor went into the pce to report to the Emperor, he heavily emphasized the contribution of Hundred Herb Hall and the Yu Pce during this Winter disaster. He also clearly presented the number of people that were taken in and treated by Hundred Herb Hall, as well as the number of houses that had been fixed and rebuilt by the Yu Pce. He also reported the free hot tea distributed by county princess Ji An and the free supplies that she distributed to those affected by the Winter disaster. This was reported loudly and clearly in court, causing the officials to feel inspired. The Emperor nodded and repeatedly praised it. Lord Ping Nan and Prime Minister Fung looked at each other and both went forward. Prime Minister Fung then said: His Highness Prince Yu and county princess Ji An devoted themselves to the citizens. We officials are all very moved. Now that the citizens within the capital that were affected by the disaster have been properly settled, the citizens outside the capital can not be ignored. This humble official wishes to donate 50 thousand taels to help handle the disaster outside of the capital. Lord Ping Nan followed up and said: This humble official also wishes to donate 50 thousand taels. Following their lead, the other officials also expressed their desire to donate funds. Some wished to donate 30 thousand, some 20 thousand, some five thousand, and someone even said they wished to open a congee stall outside of the capital to distribute free congee. As a prime minister, Feng Jin Yuan naturally could not donate less than Prime minister Fung, so he quickly said: This official also wishes to donate 50 thousand. The Emperor was very satisfied with this sort of atmosphere. He had Zhang Yuan take note of how much each official wished to donate and happily said: Everyone being able to disy their concern for the citizens truly lets Us feel at ease. Prince Yu and county princess Ji An are even more exemry. Prime minister Feng, you truly have given birth to a good daughter! With just a few words, Feng Jin Yuan nearly teared up emotionally. The Emperor had finally counted Feng Yu Hengs good deeds as his. He finally remembered at this crucial juncture that she was his daughter. He quickly went forward and knelt. Kowtowing deeply, he loudly said: Being able to share your Majestys burdens and solve the problems of the citizens is a matter that must be done by this officials entire family. Good! The Emperor nodded emphatically, For you to be so concerned is truly my Da Shuns good fortune! Feng Jin Yuan excitedly decided to strike while the iron was hot and spoke the words he had been holding in for a long time: Your Majesty, since the Winter disaster in the capital was so severe, the Northern part of Da Shun country must have been hit even harder. This official has learned a lesson from years past. This year, this official has already made preparations with the merchants in the North for their grains. Based on the price of grains, there definitely has not been any hidden away. It should be enough to support us through the Winter disaster. Are those words true? The Emperor was truly happy. Every year, food was arge problem during the Winter disaster. The merchants every where would increase the price of their food. Even if the government opened up their grain stores, it would not be enough at all. Not only was the cost of food high, the grain merchants would even hoard rice then refuse to sell it. For those who were affected by the Winter disaster, one group would freeze to death, while another would starve to death. This official is definitely not speaking empty words. Good! Good! Good! The Emperor suddenly stood up, Minister Feng, if you really can resolve the food problem in the North this year, We will definitely grant you an award! This humble official thanks your Majesty for the grace. Feng Jin Yuan kowtowed deeply once more then said: This official requests to personally go up to the North to save the victims of this disaster. Would your Majesty please permit it! The Emperor was slightly startled. Feng Jin Yuan requested to personally go towards the disaster in the North, this... was this not insanity? Minister Feng wishes to personally go to the disaster? Replying to your Majesty, that is correct. Ever since Winter arrived, this official has been worried about the matter with the food. This time, if I do not personally go, I fear the merchants will make some changes to the agreement. Also, if this official goes this time, the following years will benefit, and there will no longer be a need to worry about food shortages in Winter. The Emperor nodded. Speaking of it this way, he was indeed correct. Going once would solve the problem for many years, so it would be quite worth it. That is good. He agreed with Feng Jin Yuans request, We will appoint you to represent Us in the North. You will depart for the North in three days time! This official has received the order. This was the happiest day for Feng Jin Yuan in the past half of a year. He was still smiling even after he returned to the manor. This caused the servants who saw him to begin guessing what happened. Feng Jin Yuan called He Zhong and gave an order: Go to the ount room and prepare 50 thousand taels. In the next few days, the pce will send someone toe collect it. Understood. He Zhong did not care what it was for. Either way, Feng Jin Yuan had given the order, so he would do it. Feng Jin Yuan walked while saying: Also call the eldest young miss to Pine courtyard. Just say that I have something to speak with her about. He Zhong expressed hispliance once more. Seeing that Feng Jin Yuan had no more orders, he turned around and left. After returning to Pine courtyard, Feng Jin Yuan waited for an hour before he saw Chen Yu slowly stomp in. Her face was a bit pale, but she was in slightly better spirits than earlier. He looked at Chen Yu and subconsciously recalled the matters from Feng Tong county. His mood could not help but drop a bit. He wanted to scold her for arriving so slowly, but he also remembered the reason he had called for her, so the words he wanted to say were swallowed back down. Chen Yu arrived before Feng Jin Yuan and sincerely greeted him, obediently saying: Chen Yu greets father. Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Sit first. Father has something to discuss with you. Chen Yu did not hesitate and walked over to a seat then sat down. She then looked at Feng Jin Yuan and asked: May I know why father is looking for Chen Yu? Feng Jin Yuan looked at this daughter and felt that Chen Yu had be even prettier after that incident. Although herplexion was not too good, she now had a frail beauty that could arouse an endless amount of pity from men. He secretly nodded his head, as he was very d to have let her live at that time. Earlier in the day after the morning court session, the third prince had especially asked I heard that the manors eldest young miss fell ill. Has her condition improved? Thinking about it, that third prince could not let go of Chen Yus beauty. Adding on the aspect of the phoenix, no person with great aspirations could ignore herpletely. Although Princess Xiang was no longer ill, she was still a woman. Feng jIn Yuan understood that if a man wanted to kill off one of his manors wives, it was truly too simple. He never believed that Princess Xiang would be a hindrance to Chen Yu. So long as the third prince had his support, grand things could be aplished, and Chen Yu would definitely be the best candidate for him. Chen Yu. He calmed himself down then said: Father will be setting out for the North as an imperial envoy in three days time. Before this, there is something that must be taken care of first. Chen Yu did not understand, May I know what father is talking about? Why was Chen Yu called her? Feng Jin Yuan mentally rolled his eyes and wondered to himself, how had this daughter learned from Feng Yu Heng? She understood perfectly well, but she yed dumb. He cleared his throat a couple times then said: Last time, did you not say the Chen family gave you one million taels in bank notes. Could it be given to father to work with? Chapter 196 – Happy Reunion Between Cousins Happy Reunion Between Cousins Hearing Feng Jin Yuan mention the one million taels, Chen Yu became paralyzed on the spot. This was bad. She had forgotten about it! She had been sopletely focused on dealing with the child in her belly that she forgot that she had promised to give Feng Jin Yuan the one million taels to curry favor with him. But what money did she have left? The money had beenpletely taken away by Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that Chen Yus expression was a little awkward, Feng Jin Yuans heart dropped, as he urgently asked: What happened? Chen Yu did not dare raise her head, as she stared fixedly at the ground and thought rapidly. She considered whether or not to tell Feng Jin Yuan the truth. If she did, what sort of oue would she have brought for herself? But it would have been better not to have thought. Now, the more she thought, the more afraid she became. Feng Jin Yuan was already treating her far worse than previously, and she no longer had the title of daughter to the first wife. She had barely survived to this point on the back of being the aspect of the phoenix. If it were found out that she had aborted a child, would her fatherpletely give up on her? She knew that Feng Jin Yuan was secretly looking for a medicine to restore her pure body, but there was no movement despite having searched for this long. She would end up bing an abandoned child. But if she did not say it, how could she get through this ordeal? Chen Yu felt her head hurt, as she heard Feng Jin Yuan ask: That day, you said you have one million in bank notes from the Chen family and that when father needed it, you would go to retrieve it. Chen Yu, father now needs that money. Do you have it on you? Chen Yu sighed and knew that she definitely could not talk her way out of this. Helpless, she shook her head: Father, that money... is already gone. What did you say? Feng Jin Yuan practically did not dare believe Chen Yus words. He could only think that he had misheard her, Say it one more time? Chen Yu gritted her teeth and repeated herself: That money is already gone. Nonsense! Feng Jin Yuan became furious, One million taels! Do you think that is one hundred taels? Could it disappear as easily as saying its gone? Chen Yu had alreadye up with an idea and simply decided to ce the me on the Chen family: Uncle recently had some trouble with business. He took it back to use for now. There was nothing daughter could do. Either way, the rtionship between the two families was very poor, so there was no way Feng Jin Yuan could go ask the Chen family about this matter. The things that have been given away can still be taken back? Feng Jin Yuan cursed the Chen family a thousand times, Father has said this long ago, there is no benefit for you in sticking too close to the Chen family. And now that they have actually done such a thing. Did you know that father promised that one million taels to the third prince today? The third prince even showed concern for your condition and asked if you were well. Chen Yu, father is doing everything with you in mind! The third prince taking the initiative to ask about her caused Chen Yu to feel a bit moved. Although her heart already belonged to the seventh prince, that man was nothing more than a flower in the middle of a well. She could see him, but she could not reach him no matter what. Her most important matters now was to cooperate with Feng Jin Yuan in winning over the third prince. So long as they could solidify the third princes trust, there would be a path to follow in the future. Otherwise, everything else would have been in vain. Do you know how serious this situation is? Feng Jin Yuan felt his head pulsate. He cursed Chen Yu while keeping himself alert: Father has already made this promise. If it can not be fulfilled, how should we handle his Highness the third prince? What would you do in the future? All of these things, have you considered them? Chen Yu saw that Feng Jin Yuan had be furious and quickly stood up to kneel. A couple of tears began to fall. Daughter understands. Fathers determined feelings, daughter has seen and remembered. For things to be like this was not daughters intention. Daughter truly... has been framed by others! The more she thought of what happened at Feng Tong county, the more she hated. She hated Feng Zi Hao, she hated Feng Yu Heng, and she also hated Bu Ni Shang. What good is there in saying this now? Feng Jin Yuan looked at this daughter in disappointment, You dont have the ability yourself, yet you still look to frame others. Chen Yu, the years the Feng family devoted to your development were truly wasted! He turned around and no longer looked at Feng Chen Yu. In his heart, however, he began to wonder where he should acquire that one million taels from. When Feng Chen Yu left Pine courtyard, even her calves were trembling. Just earlier, she had seen the same expression on Feng Jin Yuans face as appeared in Feng Tong county. That was the prelude to him abandoning her. He had beaten Feng Zi Hao to death, and there woulde a day where she would also meet the same fate. So long as she did not make any contributions to the Feng family, and so long as her existence affected her fathers thorough ns, she believed that Feng Jin Yuan would definitely cast away this partially-worthless chess piece without any hesitation. Feng Yu Heng! Chen Yu gnashed her teeth and fiercely uttered this name, You have caused me harm to such a degree. Sooner orter, a day wille when I will collect my debts from you many times over. So long as I do not die, do not n to enjoy a single pleasant day! At her side, Yi Lin inly shuddered. Chen Yus extreme hatred caused her to feel that this eldest young miss heart had already began to distort. In reality, she truly wanted to remind Chen Yu to not keep thinking of getting revenge on Feng Yu Heng. Over the past half a year, it had been one n after another, but which one had done anything to Feng Yu Heng? Not only had it not affected the target, one had even bounced back and hit her in the face. A perfectly fine girl had been turned into this. Why bother? But she did not dare say such things. She understood Feng Chen Yus temper much too well. If she said these words while Chen Yu was furious, it was possible that she would be beaten to death. She sighed internally and quietly lowered her head. The two walked through the snow towards their own courtyard. Just as they were about to reach the entrance, Yi Lin suddenly tugged at Chen Yus sleeve and quietly said: Young miss, it is young master. Chen Yu raised her head and looked over. Sure enough, she saw Chen Qing waiting beneath arge tree just outside her courtyard. In a purplish-blue robe, with the hem of the robe touching the snow, his feet continuously stamped the ground. He had clearly been waiting for a while. She was slightly startled then recalled that Chen Qing was currently living in the Feng family home. Yi Lin recalled that Chen Yu had just said to Feng Jin Yuan that the bank note were taken back by the Chen family, so she could not help but worry: Master wont ask young master about the bank notes, right? Chen Yu pondered a little then shook her head. He wont. Cousin has been out the entire time for school. He originally did not have much contact with the Chen family. Moreover, those bank notes were given by third uncle. Its unknown whether or not eldest uncle knows about it. He wont cause any problems. She spoke while walking forward a few steps towards Chen Qing. Why does cousin not go in to wait? Upon beginning to speak, she returned to her former beautiful appearance that was absolutely stunning. Chen Qing had always had a soft spot for Chen Yu since he was young, especially the tender way in which Chen Yu spoke to him. This caused him to blush even harder and be even more dazed. Previously, the Chen familys people had mentioned the idea of marriage to Chen shi, and they had thought of having the cousins unite in wedlock, but this was rejected by Chen shi. This was something Chen Yu also knew about. Now that she saw Chen Qing, even an idiot could see that he still had feelings for her, as the long disappeared feelings of conceit once again surged forth in her heart. Cousin, youvee back? Chen Qing did his best to calm himself down and saluted Chen Yu, Chen Qing hastily came to the manor and did not even say a greeting to younger cousin. It truly was improper. Cousin, what sort of things are you saying. Quickly,e inside to sit. Chen Yu spoke while allowing Chen Qing into the courtyard. Chen Qing, however, backed up a couple steps and waved his hand, saying: No, no, no, younger cousin, pay attention to the rules. How could I enter so casually. I only came to greet you before... before going back. Chen Yus face revealed a trace of sadness and looked at Chen Qing for a while before lowering her head. She then quietly sighed and said: Cousin must also hate Chen Yu, right? It is alright, Chen Yu does not me cousin. Chen Qing was startled and asked in surprise: Younger cousin, what are you saying? How could I hate younger cousin? He then looked at Chen Yu and could not help but be anxious, Younger cousin, what happened? Why is yourplexion so poor? Are you not feeling well? Chen Yu did not speak, instead it was Yi Lin who spoke, Young master, you may not know, but our young miss has suffered great grievances over the past half a year! Upon hearing these words, Chen Qing, for some reason, recalled the Feng familys second young miss, who had treated his illness. He subconsciously asked: Could it be that it was the Feng familys second young miss that was bullying younger cousin? Chen Yus eyes lit up: Why does cousin say it like that? Yi Lin, however, said: Young master has also heard about this matter? Chen Qing frowned: Speaking about it, it was all true? Chen Yu had many grievances in her heart. ttening her mouth, a couple tears immediately came forth. She raised her handkerchief to wipe away the tears and quietly sobbed. Yi Lin then let out a long sigh and said: Ever since second young miss returned to the manor, the eldest young miss has suffered worse with each passing day. Madam and eldest young master both passed away one after the other, leaving behind eldest young miss alone and helpless. But she still was not satisfied, as she even took eldest young miss title of daughter to the first wife away. Young master, how is madam supposed to be at peace in death! Upon hearing her mention Chen shi, Chen Qing also let out a sob. No matter what was said, she was his aunt. He was far away doing his studies, so he did not even get a chance to send her off at her funeral. How could he feel at peace over it? Younger cousin, do not cry. Chen Qing went up and wanted to raise a hand to wipe away Chen Yus tears, but he also remembered to restrain himself, so he stopped his raised hand. Chen Yu, however, raised her head and looked at Chen Qing her with tear-filled eyes. Her gaze was filled with encouragement. Yi Lin tactfully took a step back, leaving just the two cousins behind. In the end, Chen Qing could not endure being bewitched by Chen Yu. Raising one hand to her cheeks, he gently wiped away tears from her face. His heart was like a rabbit that was hopping rapidly. He was both afraid and joyful. Younger cousin, do not worry. Cousin definitely will not allow you to suffer any more grievances. He expressed himself to Chen Yu, but did not know what he needed to do to ensure she would not suffer. He could not understand how could such a fine girl like Chen Yu be bullied by others? Should a person like her not be held with care? Chen Yu heard Chen Qings words and disyed an extremely grateful appearance. In her mind, however, she wasughing wildly. She thought to herself that Chen Qing really was a bookworm. He did not even look at himself. How could it be possible for her to have taken an interest in him? He was simply another person at her side. Either way, it was better than fighting alone. It turned out that Chen Qing truly was a bookworm. Departing from Chen Yus courtyard, he went straight to his own guest courtyard and dove straight into his pile of books to begin studying. The method he could think of to protect Chen Yu was to pass the Imperial exam in theing Spring with flying colors. When that time came, he would ask his uncle for support then ask the Emperor to approve the wedding between him and Chen Yu. He wanted to take her out of the Feng family in glory, so that they could happily pass their days far away from Feng Yu Heng. At this time, Feng Jin Yuan was in Shu Ya courtyard, seated next to the matriarchs bed. He told her of the happenings at court: The Emperor has appointed me as his imperial envoy. In three days, I will be going to the North to direct the handling of the disaster. The matriarch nodded: Good, being able to be relied upon by the Emperor is a good thing. You must work to the fullest of your power. Think more about the victims of the disaster and devote yourself fully to doing your job well. Feng Jin Yuan nodded then said: Today, all of the officials promised to donate funds to deal with the Winter disaster. Son, General Ping Nan and Minister Fung all pledged 50 thousand taels. I will need a bit of mothers assistance from the general funds. The matriarch did not show any weakness: This is something that should be done. Who knew that Feng Jin Yuan would follow up and say: May I know if there is any extra money in the manors general funds? Son needs... to take out another one million taels. Chapter 197 – No Money? Then Go Borrow Some! No Money? Then Go Borrow Some! What? The matriarch immediately felt her mind explode, One million taels? Feng Jin Yuan felt that the matriarchs reaction was a little too exaggerated and quickly consoled her: Mother do not get angry. You absolutely must not sprain your back again. I have A-Heng to take care of my back. There is no need for you to worry about it. Tell me, what do you need one million taels for? Feng Jin Yuan understood the matriarch and even knew how hard it was to get money from her. The reason the previous 50 thousand had been easy to get was because the matriarch was at least a little understanding and knew that it was important to n for the future. All of the court officials had donated money, so the Feng family could not fall behind given that he was a standard first rank official. But wasnt the difference between 50 thousand and one million toorge? Mother. He gritted his teeth and spoke with the matriarch, It is rted to the third prince. The Feng matriarch shook her head vigorously like a pellet drum, There is not that much money. What do you take the manors treasury for? One million taels is something only a wealthy family like the Chen family can pull out. Think about it for yourself, how much do you earn in a year? How much do our shops earn in a year? What are the daily expenses of the manor? How could I possibly take out one million. But the matter with the third prince is an urgent matter! Feng Jin Yuan could not stop himself from bing anxious, Son has already promised to give his Highness one million taels for him to spend. Mother, you also know that the Winter disaster this year was severe. For even the capital to have suffered so much, who knows what happened outside. At that time, the reason we chose the third prince, was it not because he was a man with great ns. The preparations he made outside were things that we had acknowledged! The matriarch knew he was speaking about the military being raised by the third prince. There was no mistake, that was one of the third princes assets. It was also the most basic reason the Feng family had chosen to fight alongside him. But... I heard that the third princes official princess illness has been cured. Thatbined with Chen Yus current situation, what hope is left there? Feng Jin Yuan felt that the matriarch being able to ask such a question meant that things were most likely still open for discussion. Thus he quickly said: Mother, do not worry. Son has already sent someone to find a medicine to deal with Chen Yus problem. Apparently, there is word among the people that there is a drug that will allow a girl to be restored. The matriarchs heart was moved slightly and followed up with a question: Is there really such a thing? There really is. Feng Jin Yuan gritted his teeth and made the promise, The Feng family has developed Chen Yu for this many years, so we definitely will not allow her to be a waste. But Chen Yu is currently the daughter of a concubine. The matriarch remembered an important matter. She could not help butin about Yao shi, That Yao shi as well, she already regained her position as head wife, yet she still wanted that divorce. With that, not only did you lose face, Chen Yus position is also awkward! Feng Jin Yuan naturally understood this concept. He also knew that the third prince would not want a daughter of a concubine to be his official princess, much less inherit the throne. When has the daughter of a concubine ever be the Empress? But he was not as pessimistic as the matriarch. When this situation had first urred, he had been upset for a while. More recently, however, he had a new n. He smiled faintly andforted the matriarch, saying: Chen Yus position is only awkward for the time being. Since son left her alive, son will naturally n more around her. Mother, just rx. Let son first handle gathering the one million taels promised to his Highness the third prince. The other things will be handled when the timees. He felt that his words would inevitably lead to sess. The matriarch should trust his words and nod to him. She would at most say a few more words of advice then hand down an order to go fetch the money from the treasury. But who could have thought that the matriarch would nod in satisfaction and praise: You are a person with great ns. I am at ease. She then followed up by saying: But the manor truly does not have that much money. Feng Jin Yuan nearly copsed. Were the words he had just said for nothing? Would everythinge to a close because she said there was no money? He helplessly looked at the matriarch, Mother, do you know how those words of not having money will affect sons future? The matriarch nodded, I havent gone senile and am clear on such things. But you also must know that the manors funds were previously managed by Chen shi. There was also the daily assistance from the Chen family. Now that that source has been cut off, where do you want me to find one million taels? Also, when Chen shi managed the manors funds, our manor did notck for food or clothing, but the amount of money that could be seen was limited as well. She liked to send trinkets to entice people, and she sent plenty of nice things to me, but when had she ever gifted money? Hearing the analysis from the matriarch, Feng Jin Yuans heart chilled. He could not help but sigh, How should this matter be settled? The matriarch, however, pointed to a road out: In truth, it is notpletely hopeless. You can find someone to borrow from. Who? Think about it. In the manor presently, who has the most money? Feng Jin Yuans heart trembled then said: Mother is saying... A-Heng? Un. The matriarch looked at him and said: It must be said that if someone in the Feng family truly could pull out one million taels, it would only be A-Heng. But as her father, going to her directly and asking for it is not possible. Most of the money in her hands came from his Highness the ninth prince. If you took it, I fear that problems woulde in the days that follow. But you can go borrow it. Write up a contract and when the crisis has passed, you can return it. Like this, there is possibility for discussion. Feng Jin Yuan felt his head swell. He did not even want to speak to Feng Yu Heng, yet he had to go borrow money from that girl? Was this not mucking about? No, not possible. He subconsciously shook his head, This method can not be done. The matriarch stopped smiling and had an impatient look: With just a bit of difficulty you back away? You have great ambitions, but you dont even want to understand the situation in the manor, so how will you handle the matters in court? Hearing the matriarch yell this, Feng Jin Yuan was woken up. But was this not correct? If he could not handle matters at home, could he possibly hope to have his daughter ascend to the seat of the Empress and have him be the father-inw to the Emperor? If you want to aplish great things, not only do you need to be bold, you also need to know when to lower you head and bend at the waist. The matriarch spoke, with each word engraving itself into Feng Jin Yuans heart. He felt that this matriarch had be more astute than before. She also seemed to be more far-sighted. In regards to money, she was no longer as greedy at before. She was even able to give him an idea at a time like this and say such inspiring words. Feng Jin Yuan was a little moved. Standing up, he suddenly felt that borrowing money from Feng Yu Heng was no longer a big issue. The matriarch was right. If he wanted to be a person who did great things, he had to be able to lower his head and bend at the waist. He bowed deeply to the matriarch: Mother has taught son a memorable lesson. The matriarch nodded, her eyes filled with boundless expectations. Watching Feng Jin Yuan depart, granny Zhao went over to the matriarchs side with medicine that had been personally prescribed by Feng Yu Heng. Four small capsules with rice wine and water to wash it down, the matriarch was very ustomed to it. Having master go speak with second young miss is a bit difficult. Granny Zhao saw that the matriarch was still frowning, so she knew that the matriarch was still worried. The matriarch naturally understood this, but she let out a sigh and helplessly said: Otherwise, what else can be done? Since he has already made his decision, our manor is now tied to the third prince. When one prospers, we all prosper. When one fails, we all fail. Now that Chen Yu is no longer the same Chen Yu as before, using her as a bargaining chip is something I fear we can not do with confidence. In the end, the Feng family still relies on Jin Yuan. Only if he does well will Chen Yus aspect of the phoenix not be wasted. Otherwise, what can be aplished relying entirely on one girl? The matriarch took the medicine in granny Zhaos hand and thought about Feng Yu Heng before saying: Unfortunately, that Taoist Zi Yang was certain that the aspect of the phoenix was Chen Yu. How great would it be if it were A-Heng. Granny Zhao consoled her: Elder madam, do not worry. It seems that master already has a n; otherwise, he could not protect eldest young miss so much. Hmph. Upon hearing mention of Chen Yu, the matriarch became unhappy, If it were not for her aspect of the phoenix, I would not keep her around. Thinking a little more, however, she began to worry, Say, if Chen Yu really does make great progress, would she turn back around and bear a grudge with the Feng family? Granny Zhao was startled from hearing this. She had begun to feel that the eldest young miss did not favor the Feng family for a long time, especially given the way she would sometimes look at people. It always left her feeling slightly awkward. Comparatively, it was second young miss who was more frank. She liked what she liked, and she disliked what she disliked. Although she was just as vicious, it was better than the inconsistency of the eldest young miss. You also have this sort of concern, right? The matriarch could tell that something was off based on granny Zhaos expression. She quietly snorted, In the end, did we raise a phoenix or an ungrateful child. Sooner orter, a day wille where we will find out. It is quite unfortunate that the ninth princes body was crippled; otherwise, the Feng familys future could potentially have rested on A-Heng! Feng Jin Yuan exited Shu Ya courtyard and went straight towards Liu courtyard. Having been inspired by the matriarch, he impulsively went to borrow money from Feng Yu Heng right away, but Shu Ya courtyard was truly too far from Liu courtyard. As he approached Liu courtyard, the impulse had died down. With the excitement gone, he was once again filled with worry. Borrowing money from Feng Yu Heng would definitely result in being taunted, right? He thought about how a dignified standard first rank official would actually stoop to asking his daughter to borrow money! This was not the same as taking it from Chen Yus hands. One was taking and the other was borrowing. He might even need to sign an agreement. What face would he have left? Moreover, going to Tong Sheng pavilion meant he would need to face Yao shi, who had held an imperial decree and loudly dered her intent to divorce him. This made it impossible for him to raise his head before the other officials of the court. If it were known to Yao shi that he was going to borrow money from Feng Yu Heng, who knows how much he would be looked down upon. Feng Jin Yuan stopped walking and looked towards the partially-closed moon gate before him, as he stopped his n of attack. Was he still going? He was not going, right! How about thinking it over a bit more? Thinking it over, he decided to contemte even more. Either way, he had told the third prince that he would deliver it before leaving the capital. He still had three days. It was enough for him to carefully think it over. Confirming his decision, Feng Jin Yuan turned to walk back. Only when he returned to Pine courtyard did he feel some regret. He had already reached Liu courtyards gate, so why did he not go in. If he had gone in earlier, perhaps things would have already been concluded, right? Upon thinking of this, his mood becameplicated. Taking a few moreps around his study, he recalled something the matriarch had mentioned earlier. He immediately stopped and called into the air: Hidden guard. A human figure immediately appeared before him. How are things going with the matter we discussedst time? The hidden guard had a defeated expression and shook his head, saying: This servant is ipetent. That medicine... is hard to find in this world. Feng Jin Yuans heart became tense, as his expression became ugly, Did you not say that the brothel would have it? This servant has failed his duties. The hidden guard did not exin further, as he admitted his mistakes. Feng Jin Yuans heart became cold. He knew that the medicine was nothing more than a rumor. Being able to find it would be abnormal. Not being able to find it was normal. But, without that medicine, how would Chen Yu pass through that critical situation? Next year, next year, she would be of marriageable age? But he did not know that, at this time, Chen Yu was also worrying about the same problem. But she suddenly recalled the words Feng Yu Heng had said that day: Eldest sister, I dare make a bet with you that you will give me even more money in the days toe! She seemed to have understood something and suddenly stood up. She called Yi Lin: Come, we are going to Tong Sheng pavilion! Chapter 198 – Smell of Conspiracy Smell of Conspiracy Feng Yu Heng thought that Chen Yu would go look for her, but she did not think she would be so quick. Feng Chen Yu was not polite, sending Yi Lin out, as she saw Feng Yu Heng send Wang Chuan and Huang Quan out. She then immediately said: You have that sort of medicine, right? She nodded, I do have a method, but it is not medicine. I dont care what method you use. So long as you can make it happen, the price.... can be decided by you. Feng Chen Yu also hated this situation. She was willing to ept paying one million for the abortion, so she did not mind paying even more to restore her body to its original state. So long as this matter could bepleted, she would not need to fear anyone after this day. She would once again be the former Feng Chen Yu. The position of the Feng familys daughter to the first wife would be one that she would reim someday. She stared at Feng Yu Heng, a viciousness appearing in her eyes. Feng Yu Heng suddenly smiled. Looking at Chen Yu, she shook her head, Eldest sister, your fate is in my hands. When looking at people, can you be a little more restrained? What if I get angry and refuse to do it for you? Only then did Feng Chen Yu realize that she had carelessly revealed her mood for Feng Yu Heng to discover. She quickly adjusted her expression and said: What are you saying second sister. I have only been thinking about that matter is all. After all, it is rted to this entire manor. It is not just something that concerns me. Whether or not it involves the Feng manor is not something I care about. Eldest sister, I only care about how much money you can pay. The method I will use is definitely not something that can be found in this world. Its not some something heretical like tricking your future husband. Instead, it will truly restore your body to its original state. She had already spoken very clearly, and Feng Chen Yu could not help but be moved upon hearing it. Although her rtionship with this second sister had already reached the point where they could not coexist, she had to admit that Feng Yu Hengs medical ability truly was miraculous. If she really could be returned to her original state, it would truly be worth any amount of money. Second sister, please provide a price. She did her best to keep her mood steady, and her voice even sounded friendly, Sister just hopes you will not be too greedy. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow, not too greedy? How could that be possible? She faced Chen Yu and stretched out five fingers. Chen Yu blinked a few times, Five hundred thousand? She originally wanted to say 50 thousand, but thinking back to the one million taels, she felt that it was not possible for Feng Yu Heng to give such a price. Thus, she changed from guessing 50 thousand to five hundred thousand. Who knew that Feng Yu Heng would actually shake her head and once again extend her five fingers. Chen Yus mind was filled with sounds of explosions, You want five million? Only then did Feng Yu Heng nod in satisfaction, You guessed correctly. Feng Yu Heng, have you gone crazy? Chen Yu immediately stood up, her face full of disbelief, as she looked at this second sister, Do you know how much money five million is? Do you know how much can be done with five million? Let me tell you, right now, even if the entire Feng manor is sold, it is possible it would not sell for five million. You have gone too far overboard! Was it too much? Feng Yu Heng truthfully did not have much of a concept of five million taels. But when she thought about it, if it were exchanged for money from the 21st century, five million dors was already quite a lot. One tael from this era was worth much more than one dor. She had previously done some quick calction, based on the things that could be purchased with one tael, it was roughly worth 500 dors. Based on this, five million was indeed a vast amount of wealth. Seeing her expression change, Chen Yu felt that this should mean there was room for negotiation, thus she asked once more: Second sister, please reconsider. Five million is too unreasonable. I truly can not acquire that much money. Who knew that Feng Yu Heng would not reduce the cost despite getting a better grasp on the value of five million taels. Instead, she became even more resolute: It is five million. If eldest sister agrees, then pay the deposit first. After your next menstruation cycle isplete, I can perform the operation on you. You need that long? Chen Yus attention was immediately diverted away, Can it not be done now? No. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, This truly can not be done. You just had an abortion, so your physical condition will not permit it. You dont want for the operation to be a failure, right? Chen Yu did not understand what an operation was. She discovered that there were plenty of times where she had to guess at what Feng Yu Heng was saying. But she could, at the very least, understand what failure meant. She shook her head nervously, No, it definitely can not fail. Then just obediently pay the deposit and wait. She spoke calmly and with an innocent smile. The way she looked at Feng Chen Yu caused her to want to rip her apart. Unfortunately, she did not have that ability. It truly can not be any lower? Not a penny can be missing. Feng Yu Heng was especially resolute. In fact, she even began considering how that money should be spent. Then how much is the deposit. There was nothing Chen Yu could do. Although she knew that Feng Jin Yuan was looking for medicine for her, there was still no movement after such a long time. It seemed that things were not going well. There was also movement from the Chen familys side. Based on news that she had received, the situation looked very difficult. That type of medicine had either already disappeared or it never existed. It was never more than a rumor that spread from a brothel. Feng Yu Heng, however, had truly given her hope. Her future would depend entirely on this. Half. Feng Yu Heng immediately regretted it the moment she said it. 250, this was not a good number.1 Forget it, forget it. Two million! Pay two million as a deposit first. When your next menstruation cycle isplete,plete the payment, and I can perform the operation at any time. Alright, give me two days... no, one day. In one day, I will naturally deliver the deposit to you. I hope second sister will keep her word. Dont worry. I take peoples money to deal with their crises. Eldest sister, you just need to wait. With such an agreement between the two, Feng Chen Yus heart finally rxed. After leaving Tong Sheng pavilion, she walked while giving an order to Yi Lin: After returning, immediately contact third uncle. Have him prepare two million taels first in bank notes for me. After a month, have him send another three million. Yi Lin was startled by her, Young miss, why do you need this much money? Its not much. Chen Yu curved up the corner of her lips into a devious smile, It sounds like a lot, butpared to the things I do, it is truly worth it! Thats right, she indeed did not think it was very much. Five million was able to buy back her purity. This, to Chen Yu, was truly a great thing. She originally believed that her life was over; however, she did not think that Feng Yu Heng would actually have such an ability. What did a few million right now count for, when she would some day sit on the throne of the Empress. No matter how much money there was, she would need to take it all back. Just treat it as me storing it with that girl for now. The money that belongs to me will belong to me. Sooner orter, a day wille when she will need to return it to me. Yi Lin, Just tell my third uncle that five million will buy back my purity. When the matter ispleted, Chen Yu will definitely not forget uncles grand grace, and Chen Yu definitely will not forget the support received from the Chen family over the years. Yi Lins heart was moved and quietly asked: You are buying medicine from the second young miss? She even has this sort of medicine? Thinking a little more, she added: Last time, when I met with third master, he said that type of medicine was extremely hard to find. How could second young miss have it? We must absolutely not be cheated by her. We wont be. Chen Yu had a great deal of faith on this matter, Feng Yu Hengs medical knowledge is something nobody could possiblypare to. Aside from the training she received from divine doctor Yao, most of the nice things she hase from a Persian entric. She had plenty of things that she did not know about or know where to find. Five million will be able to get rid of my worries. It truly is worth it. Yi Lin no longer asked any more questions and only nodded, saying: This servant has remembered it. After sending young miss back, this servant will immediately contact third master. On that day and night, Chen Yu was truly upset from all of the waiting. In reality, she really feared that the Chen family would not give her the five million taels. After all, all she could do was give the Chen family some baseless promises. In the end, her future still depended on whether or not Feng Jin Yuan could n anything for her. Also, with the rtionship between the Chen family and Feng family being as frosty as it was, if her third uncle no longer trusted her, even if she sold all of the possessions in her courtyard, she would not be able to acquire five million taels. In a disturbed state, she arrived at the next night. Finally, Yi Lin arrived with a hidden guard dressed in ck and stood before her. Chen Yus heart was racing, and she could not sit still. She stood up and looked at the person in ck, rushing to ask: Did uncle agree or not? The person in ck was Chen Wan Liangs hidden guard. This was not the first time he hade to the Feng manor to pass along some news. Previously, it was to Chen shi, and now it was to Chen Yu. She saw the person nod and pull out some bank notes from his waist; however, he did not hand it over, instead saying: Master said that he hopes young miss will be able to remember your promise. When you be sessful, do not forget the hidden support you have received from the Chen family. Also do not forget that half your bloodes from the Chen family. Chen Yu solemnly nodded, but her gaze never left the bank notes in his hands. Only when she received them from him did she let out a sigh of relief. Go back and tell uncle that no matter how the Feng family treats me, I will always remember that I will need to settle all my debts with the people of the Feng family! It is the Chen family that has allowed me to be reborn and has given me the foundation to stand on. The person in ck nodded, Hearing young miss say that, master will be able to be at ease. Young miss, take care. After speaking, he disappeared in a sh. Chen Yu did not wait any longer, as she grabbed a cloak and waved to Yi Lin: Were going to Tong Sheng pavilion. When they arrived, Feng Yu Heng had just finished eating dinner and was talking to Wang Chuan about a trip to Xiao Zhou. First was to give Zi Rui some clothes. Secondly, she wanted to see how well the medical training for those girls was progressing. Wang Chuan listened and nodded: When the Winter disaster in the capital has been more or less taken care of, this servant will set off for Xiao Zhou. Also, the court has appointed Prime minister Feng as an imperial envoy. In a few days, he will go to the North to personally direct the relief effort. With this trip, he would return at the soonest right before the new year.2 Going North? Feng Yu Heng pondered for a while then asked Wang Chuan: Did Feng Jin Yuan volunteer himself for this trip? Wang Chuan said: Yes. One of his Highness people in the court reported that it was indeed Prime minister Feng that took the initiative to volunteer to go North. He even persuaded the Emperor into epting. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, to have Wang Chuan stop speaking, as she saw Huang Quan bringing Feng Chen Yu and Yi Lin over. She did not know why, but when she heard that Feng Jin Yuan volunteered to go North to handle the disaster, she felt that something was not quite right. Her acute nose caught the scent of a conspiracy, but she could not figure out where the problem was... 1: Half of five million is 250 ten thousands in Chinese. Also, 250 can be used as an insult to a persons intelligence. 2: The new year here is the Lunar new year, not January 1st. Chapter 199 – Father, You Have Made a Mistake on This Account Father, You Have Made a Mistake on This ount Chen Yu sent the two million to Feng Yu Heng but did not linger at Tong Sheng pavilion. She did not even have Feng Yu Heng write up an agreement. It was not because she trusted her but because she heard one of Tong Sheng pavilions servants report: Master is currently on his way over. She did not know why Feng Jin Yuan wasing over, but Chen Yu definitely did not want her father to know that she had asked the Chen family for money to take care of her own problems. Feng Jin Yuan still needed one million taels. If he found out about this money, he would definitely ask for it immediately. Having given second sister the two million taels as a deposit, our matter should be considered agreed upon, right? Chen Yu hastily stood up and asked Feng Yu Heng. It has been agreed upon. Feng YuHeng nodded then reminded her: But if the timees and you do not pay the remaining three million, I will not treat you, and even the deposit will not be returned. Feng Chen Yu gritted her teeth and only said: Dont worry. I will not be short on money. She then looked at the path she took to get here and helplessly said: Do you have any other path I can take? Feng Yu Heng shot a nce towards Huang Quan, and Huang Quan took a couple steps forward to say: Eldest young miss, follow this servant. This servant will take you through the front gate. Not long after they left, Qing Shuang came to make a report: Master Feng is currently in the front hall waiting for you. Madam is also there. Feng Yu Heng did not wait any longer. Bringing along Wang Chuan, she quickly went to the front yard. When they arrived, Feng Jin Yuan was sitting on a guest chair in the front hall, holding a cup of tea andining to Yao shi: Although we have already divorced, for better or worse, we were married for that many years. Mother is also ill, but you really are something. How many days has it been since you went to pay respects? Yao shi looked at Feng Jin Yuan and felt that this person was was too unreasonable. He had already said that they were divorced, so who had ever heard of two people who had gotten divorced then spent time together for no reason? Who had ever heard of a divorced woman needing to go pay respects to her former mother-inw? Seeing Yao shis disdainful expression, Feng Jin Yuan was extremely furious: What sort of attitude is this? Yao shi finally lost her temper I just do not wish to see you. Lord prime minister, there is already no rtion between you and me. You came here today, and I provided you a chair to sit in and very kindly provided you with tea to drink. If it were not because you hade to see A-Heng, you would not be allowed toe in at all! Previously, Yao shi would never have spoken in such a way to others; however, after spending a long time at Feng Yu Hengs side, she learned a few things. Adding on how she saw Feng Jin Yuan do more and more shameless things since she came back to the capital, Yao shi felt that she had truly been blind back then. Her father, old man Yao, had always been smart, but the biggest mistake he had made was betrothing his darling daughter to Feng Jin Yuan! Yao shis words made Feng Jin Yuan feel ashamed. He was scoffed at by a woman, yet why was he still able to sit there and endure it? Thinking of this, he suddenly stood up and heavily put down his cup fo tea. Turning around, he walked towards the exit. Yao shi did not stop him at all. In fact, she even said: I wont see you off. Feng Jin Yuans lungs nearly exploded from the anger he felt, as he wanted to quickly leave Tong Sheng pavilion. He could not bear to spend another second in this damn ce. But before he could pass through the door, he saw Feng Yu Heng casually approach with her maidservant. Now that this girl was about to turn 13, this daughter had be even more beautiful, especially her eyes, which revealed a bit of cleverness that caused people to want to look at her. He suddenly recalled the reason he hade today, as his feet suddenly stopped moving. Feng Yu Heng naturally heard the conversation between the two. Now that she saw Feng Jin Yuan was no longer wanting to leave, she could not help but ask curiously: Father, were you not wanting to leave? A-Heng happened to have something to say with mother, so I will not see you off. Father, take care. Feng Jin Yuan was in a position where he could not stay, but he did not want to leave. For a while, he stood in ce, not knowing what he should do. Yao shi was a sensible person and naturally could tell that this person definitely had a matter to discuss with Feng Yu Heng, thus she stood up and said: I am also tired. A-Heng, you take care of this. So long as he does not stay for dinner, its fine if he wants to stay a little while longer. Mother will go rest now. Feng Yu Heng smiled. She really wanted to praise Yao shi. She winked cleverly to Yao shi then said with a smile: Mother, dont worry. We have already finished eating dinner. There arent even any dishes remaining in the kitchen. Yao shi nodded then left with her servant without even looking at Feng Jin Yuan. Only then did Feng Yu Heng step into the hall and sit at the main seat. She then gave an inviting gesture to Feng Jin Yuan: Father, dont keep standing there. Take a seat. Feng Jin Yuan was extremely unustomed to this method ofmunication, especially seeing that Feng Yu Heng was sitting in the head seat, while he would be sitting to the side. This caused him to feel even more ufortable. But he had no standing to say anything or change it. Forget that he hade to borrow money, even if he had note to borrow money, she was still a county princess, and this was still the countys main office. What right did he have to request the main seat? Helplessly sighing internally, he picked up the cup of tea and took another sip. In regards to the words he was about to say, he found them harder and harder to say. Feng Yu Heng did not know why her lord father hade, but based on his demeanor, it appeared that he had a request to make; otherwise, he would not be in such a difficult expression. She did not ask. She only sat around and waited. Feng Jin Yuan finished his tea and called for a servant to bring some more. Only after his cup had been refilled a third time did Feng Jin Yuan finally speak: Father... hase to borrow money. What? Feng Yu Heng immediately beganughing. Feng Jin Yuan hade looking to borrow money? What sort of reaction is that? Feng Jin Yuan was a little unhappy. He had set aside his dignity, but why did this daughter of his not give him any face at all? Father truly needs some money to spend and only came to you because there was no other option. If you do not want to lend it, just say so. Feng Yu Heng forcefully held down herughter and asked Feng Jin Yuan: Father, how much do you want to borrow? What are you borrowing the money for? As a creditor, I have a right to know, right? Creditor? Feng Jin Yuan truly wanted to disappear from this ce. But he had already spoken those words, so there was no giving up halfway. He looked at Feng Yu Heng then said: Father naturally has something that must be done with the borrowed money, but there is no need for you to know about it. As for the amount... it is one million taels. After he finished speaking, he carefully observed Feng Yu Hengs reaction. At this moment, Feng Jin Yuan was very worried that Feng Yu Heng would say she did not have money. No money were the two words he could not bear to hear! Now, this girl was the wealthiest person in the Feng family. If he could not even get one million here, then the third prince will truly be at a loss for words. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng did not let him down. She even told him very clearly: Daughter does have the money, but father also knows that all of daughters money hase from his Highness Prince Yu. In the future, it will be used for my own dowry. Since father has asked, daughter will find it difficult to say no. But since it is a loan, father, when do you n to return it? Feng Jin Yuan rejoiced. So long as she agreed to lend it, everything else was easy to deal with. In just a year or two. Before you turn 15, father will definitely repay it all. Feng Yu Heng was stunned, Father, youve made a mistake on this ount, right? Hm? Feng Jin Yuan was also stunned, Whats incorrect? Look! She used her fingers to help show her calctions to Feng Jin Yuan, Daughter currently has one million taels. If I put store that money in a private bank, it will earn monthly interest. With just that interest, it will be roughly enough to pay for the servants daily expenses at Tong Sheng pavilion. But now I will take this money out to lend to father until I am of marriageable age. I will hand lent you one million, and you will return one million. Like this, would this not be equivalent to me losing months of interest? No, I cant do it. If it is like this, daughter will not lend the money. Feng Jin Yuan nearly vomited blood in anger, as he wanted to say how could andlord like you worry about such a small amount of money? But, before he could say anything, he heard Feng Yu Heng faintly say: The amount of surplus is not very high, so that also needs to be taken into consideration! Alright. He did his best to suppress his anger and asked Feng Yu Heng, Then how much do you want? Just the same rate as given by the private bank. Feng Yu Heng had a businesslike expression, Also, for such arge amount of money, father can not take it just after saying it. How about writing up an agreement. That is ok. This was something Feng Jin Yuan could ept. Speaking with this daughter was like discussing business, so it went smoothly. Have someone prepare the ink! Feng Yu Heng waved to Wang Chuan, and Wang Chuan nodded then left. When she returned, she brought back some ink. Feng Jin Yuan stood up and walked over to the table where the ink was ced and was about to begin writing; however, he heard Feng Yu Heng say: Hold on. What matters are there now? Feng Jin Yuan was afraid when she spoke. Now that the one million was almost at hand, he hoped that nothing had changed her mind. Feng Yu Heng stood up and walked forward until she arrived at Feng Jin Yuans side. Frowning, she pondered for a while then said: One million is truly too much. The words you have said, like water that has been spilled, is this something a dignified county princess like you is wanting to take back? He was a little anxious. He could not allow this chance to escape. Finally seeing Feng Yu Heng shake her head, he heard her say: That is not the case. I have said I will lend father money, so I will lend father money. When has daughter ever failed to stick to her word? But one million is truly too much, given how it will be lent to a dire financial situation, how can I feel at ease? Feng Jin Yuan was helpless, I am the dignified prime minister, and I am your father. How could I steal away daughters money? Father naturally will not. She said with a smile: But A-Heng is just a young girl and has some small considerations to make. Based on these considerations, I had to carefully think about fathers integrity. I am truly ashamed. But there is always a what if. What if, when the timees, father is unable to repay the money. What should A-Heng do? His Highness Prince Yu has already stated this before. When daughter reaches the age of marriage, he will ask the Emperor to reside over our wedding. If this money can not be taken back in, it will be very embarrassing. Feng Jin Yuan put down the brush and was left without any options, Then what do you say should be done? Feng Yu Heng pondered a bit, Normally speaking, when arge amount of money is lent, something of equal value is used as coteral. Like this, the person lending the money can be at ease. Father, do you agree? If you say that is the case. Feng Jin Yuan had run out of patience, but thinking a little more, he did not seem to have anything worth one million? Then what does father n to use as coteral? Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up, as her lips curled into her signature devious smile. Feng Jin Yuan felt his head hurt upon seeing her smile. He felt that this girl had spent too long with the ninth prince. The two were truly bing more and more simr. Their manner of speaking was simr, and even their facial expressions were exactly the same. He took half a step back and avoided the formless pressure exerted by Feng Yu Heng. He replied with a question: What do you want? Feng Yu Heng did not speak, instead she began walking towards the door. Feng Jin Yuan did not understand and quickly followed behind her. The two stood in the yard, as her eyes looked in the direction of the Feng manor. Feng Jin Yuan felt his heart tighten, as he heard his daughter say: How about using the Feng manor as coteral! Chapter 200 – Making a Massive Profit Making a Massive Profit Absolutely not! Feng Jin Yuan immediately lost his temper, After this much discussion, youve actually set your eyes on the Feng manor? Have you ever thought of how many people are living there? If you take the Feng manor, what will happen to them? Your grandmother dotes on you so much, so why do you never think a bit about her? Feng Yu Heng looked at the irritated father, whose neck had turned red in anger. She asked him with extreme confusion: So father had no intention of paying back that one million? How could I not repay it? When have I said I will not repay it? Since you will repay the money, what are you worried about the Feng manor for? When the timees and father has repaid the money, I will return the deed. This is a clear matter, what is there to dispute? This... Feng Jin Yuan was rendered speechless. Thinking more carefully, this logic was sound. But no matter what was said, using the Feng manor as coteral was not something he could ept. Change the condition. The deed really can not be used. Feng Yu Heng lightly sighed and said: It seems father does not have the ability to repay the money, otherwise there would not be this much of a dispute. Grandmother dotes on A-Heng so much, so how could A-Heng leave her without a residence to live in? But I do worry about what if therees a day when his Highness the ninth princees to ask. I will need to give him an exnation. Feng Jin Yuan stopped talking and looked in the direction of the Feng manor. He then began to ponder. One million was not a small amount. Although the Chen family had previously given muchrger amounts of money, Feng Yu Heng could not bepared to the Chen family. The Chen family was a merchant family, so they were originally wealthy. As for Feng Yu Hengs money, it was as she said. It all came from the Yu Pce, so she would indeed find it hard to give an exnation. Moreover, if the situation reached such a point, he could not say that he had borrowed one million taels to give to the third prince, right? Thinking like this, he became resolute and nodded, saying: Alright, father agrees with you, but you must promise that you will return the deed on the day that the money is repaid. Its settled then! Feng Yu Heng said with a smiling face, If father does not feel at ease, you can bring the agreement to the government to have it certified. No need. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand then turned and returned to the room, Father will write up the agreement for you. The deed is in Pine courtyard. In a moment, father will return to bring it over, and you can give the bank notes to me. Naturally. Feng Yu Heng looked at the agreement written by Feng Jin Yuan then applied her fingerprint. Only then did she nod, Then daughter will wait for father to bring back the deed. Feng Jin Yuan did not say anything else, but he did safely store the agreement. Bringing along his personal servant, he quickly departed. Seeing the two walk further away, Wang Chuan finally praised in admiration: This servant really is amazed by young miss. The one million taels being used to deal with the disaster came from Feng Chen Yu. Now, another one million taels has been lent to Prime minister Feng, and it still came from Feng Chen Yu. That having been said, young miss, not only have you not spent a single cent, youve profited? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Correct, I have profited. Then what does young miss want this much money for? Wang Chuan was confused. Tong Sheng pavilion did notck money. The Yu Pcecked money even less? Feng Yu Heng helplessly gave a wry smile, Because the Emperor conferred me a piece ofnd, I inquired seventh brother about it, but Ji An county is extremely poor. Unless I have no intention of ever paying any attention to that piece ofnd, I can only use arge amount of money to handle the problems. As she spoke, she recalled something, About the mine given by his Highness the third prince, we will need to arrange for people to go take a look. I dont know anything about those matters. When Xuan Tian Ming returns, remember to remind me to talk about it with him. Have him send people to manage it. Wang Chuan nodded, This servant has remembered it. In truth, there is no need for young miss to worry about that jade mine. His Highness the third prince has run it for so many years, so it has already reached a certain degree of autonomy. Even if nobody managed it, so long as the sry continues to be paid, there will be workers that continue to work. Only then did Feng Yu Heng feel at ease. Two hourster, Feng Jin Yuan once again returned and personally handed over the deed and the agreement to Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng also handed over the one million in bank notes to him. The two agreed to make the exchange back on the day Feng Yu Heng reached the age of marriage. The next day, Qing Shuang stood in Feng Yu Hengs door early in the morning and said to her: Someone came from the Feng manors side, inviting young miss to Shu Ya courtyard. They said it was Lord Feng who called for everyone to go over with something to discuss. Wang Chuan quickly fetched a cloak and put it on her, The days are getting colder and colder. Young miss, you absolutely must not catch a cold. The two left Tong Sheng pavilion, with one in front and one behind. Because Tong Sheng pavilion was quite far away, they originally thought they should be thest to arrive. They did not, however, expect Han shi and Fen Dai to arrive eventer than they had by five minutes. The Feng matriarch was already able to sit in a chair, but she still needed support from granny Zhao and two harder cushions behind her back. The matriarch found none of her granddaughters, aside from Feng Yu Heng, to be pleasing to the eye. She could still handle seeing Xiang Rong, but she revealed a disdainful expression to Chen Yu and Fen Dai. Even though Chen Yu was pouring her tea to ingratiate herself, she turned her head away to avoid looking at her. Others did not find it unusual, but when Chen Qing saw it, his heart filled with indignation. He did not think that his cousin would be living under such circumstances in the Feng family. The Chen family had said that Chen Yu was the Feng familys hope, and the Feng family would treat her well no matter what. Now, it seemed that it was not the case at all. Ah! Mother-inw is able to get out of bed? It seems that second young miss returning to the manor really helped assuage the pain! Han shi began speaking in an emotional tone the instant she set foot into the hall. She then looked at the grief-filled face of Chen Yu and joyfully smiled and pushed Fen Dai to sit next to Chen Yu. Previously, eldest young miss always felt too high above us, so it was hard to reach you. Now that eldest young miss is once again the daughter of a concubine, you feel much closer than before. While Han shi spoke, a smile hung on her face. It looked like she was trying to worm herself into bing Chen Yus friend, but no matter how one listened, the words left everyone with an ufortable feeling. Chen Yu angrily twisted her handkerchief, doing her utmost to avoid starting a conflict with Han shi. She knew that she could not make another mistake before the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan. She had to return to being the former Feng Chen Yu. Only like this could people gradually begin to forget. The matriarch did not like hearing Han shi speak. Seeing the mother and daughter did not pay respects upon entering the room, with one going to sit next to Chen Yu and the other chattering endlessly, she could not help but feel irritated. She silently snorted then scolded: You have not the slightest understanding of the rules. I really do not know on what grounds a person like you was allowed to enter my Feng familys gates! Jin Yuan! She red at Feng Jin Yuan: She is your concubine. You need to do something about her. Feng Jin Yuan looked at the matriarch and nodded. He then looked towards Han shi, and his expression became dark. Where was there any trace of the doting love he had once felt? Han shi, you were allowed to enter my Feng family. Not only do you not show gratitude, you act so provocatively. Do you truly believe that I will always tolerate you? Feng Jin Yuan looked towards Fen Dai when he spoke then continued: The rules of our manor are rtivelyx, as the children of concubines were not taken away to the head wifes side to be raised. But, take a look. What have you raised Fen Dai to be? Han shi was scolded by Feng Jin Yuan for a while and felt dejected, but she did not dare speak back. Instead, she bowed to the matriarch and said: This concubine pays respects to mother-inw. She then went and took a seat for herself. Fen Dai was young and had high aspirations. She was unhappy with Fen Jin Yuans words, but she did not dare rebuke him too brazenly. She only muttered: Fortunately, I was not given to the head wife to be raised. Take a look, what became of the two she did raise? These words were not heard by anyone, but Feng Chen Yu, who sat at her side, heard it perfectly clearly. The encounter she had at Feng Tong county once again came to mind, which caused her teeth to chatter in anger. Chen Qing stood respectfully next to Feng Jin Yuan. He did not even sit down. He had originallye as a guest to greet the matriarch and see the people of the manor a bit more. The grievances Chen Yu had suffered this morning he had seen clearly. He was frantic on the inside, but faced with a room full of women, he did not get a chance to speak. Feng Yu Heng looked at Chen Yus appearance. Thinking about it, she was quite pitiful. She lost her mother at such a young age, and her brother had done such a thing. In such a family, where everyone was trying toe up with ns, it was possible that she would one day die without knowing who had taken action against her. But she definitely would not pity Chen Yu. There must be a reason for a pitiful person to be despised. If she had notmitted so many sins, how could she be in her current situation? Moreover... Feng Yu Heng definitely did not believe Chen Yu would peacefully live her life. She was merely waiting for her to regain her purity before she would begin anew. When that time came, the first arrow would perhaps be aimed at her. The matriarch looked at everyone from the younger generation down below. Each of them had their own considerations, and each of them concealed daggers in their gazes. No matter who looked at whom, they all found one another to be an eyesore. Her heart was tight. They were all grandchildren of the Feng family, and they were all rted by blood, so why did they all seem to treat each other like enemies? Jin Zhen sat the furthest away. Seeing the matriarchs expression and seeing Feng Jin Yuans furious expression, she felt it was time for her to speak. Thus, she quietly sighed and said: Thanks to second young miss taking the lead in handling this years Winter disaster, husband received praised from the Emperor in court. Husband was also appointed the imperial envoy and will be going North to personally oversee the handling of the relief efforts. This is a glorious matter, so we should be praising husband. The matriarch finally heard some words that were reasonable and quickly nodded: Jin Zhen is correct. This time, our manor has indeed received praise from the Emperor. Jin Yuan was specially permitted by his Majesty to not attend court today, so he can fully concern himself with going North. If we are speaking of work put in, we must thank A-Heng! The matriarch happily looked towards Feng Yu Heng. She liked her no matter how she looked at her. Not only did this granddaughter have good medical skills, she had good basic principles. The capital endured a Winter storm, yet she actually took her out own money to help the citizens. This was truly the most direct way of sharing the Emperors burdens through this disaster. She had heard that the Emperor had praised Feng Jin Yuan in court for giving birth to such a good daughter. The matriarch felt that this was what the daughter to the first wife of the Feng family should be like. She could not help but nce at Chen Yu and could not hold back: You have also been the daughter of the first wife for a few years. Take a look, how has your second sister done recently? This is what the daughter of the first wife should be like! The anger in Chen Yus chest surged forth. The expression on her face had also changed. At her side, Yi Lin quickly prodded her arm and gave her a look. Only then did Chen Yu wake up slightly and quickly said: Grandmothers lecture is correct. In the past, it was Chen Yu thatcked understanding. In truth, Feng Chen Yu had spoken in this was for many years, but ever since Feng Yu Heng returned to the capital, her mood had been unmanageable, and she would often reveal her true colors before a group of people. Adding on the happenings at Feng Tong county, the matriarch nearly forgot her original Bodhisattva face. Now that she saw her suddenly return to that face, she could not help but be stunned. Not only was the matriarch stunned, Feng Fen Dai also nced curiously at Chen Yu. She wondered to herself, had her eldest sister taken the wrong medicine? Were these words admitting defeat to Feng Yu Heng? Chen Yu lowered her head and fell silent. Yi Lins reminder was correct. She could not act as she had before and be forced into desperate situations like in the past. She had to avoid losing her temper with Feng Yu Heng at this critical juncture even more. She had to endure for theing month. So long as matters were taken care of, she would not be afraid of anyone. At this time, Jin Zhen took the lead and stood up. Facing Feng Jin Yuan, she respectfully bowed: This concubine congrattes husband for receiving this glory and hope that husbands next venture will go well and can return with honor. The others also followed along and stood up. Speaking in unison, they wished Feng Jin Yuan to be sessful. This caused the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan to finally smile. Feng Yu Heng slightly raised her head and looked towards Feng Jin Yuan. She only felt that there was something hidden behind his smile. The feeling of a conspiracy she had felt the prior day became even stronger. Chapter 201 – There is a Type of Person That can Only Rely on Medicine There is a Type of Person That can Only Rely on Medicine Wang Chuan felt that there was something not quite right with Feng Yu Heng. Helping her up, she quietly asked: What happened, young miss? Feng Yu Heng shook her head and only said: Its nothing. Han shi did not think Feng Jin Yuan would be leaving on the next day. She felt that this news hade too suddenly and found it a little hard to ept. She could not help but ask: How long will it be until husband cane back? Feng Jin Yuan pondered for a while then said: The earliest will be just before the new year. The journey North from the capital will be very long, and the current situation of the Winter disaster is unknown. Everything is unknown. After he finished speaking, he looked at Chen Qing then said to the matriarch: Qinger came to the capital this time to prepare for the imperial examination. I hope mother will take more care of him. Hearing Feng Jin Yuan mention him, Chen Qing quickly went forward and bowed to the matriarch, Chen Qing greets elder madam. The matriarch knew early on that Chen Qing hade to the Feng manor. It had to be said that he hade to live at the Feng manor for a period before. It was during the three years when Feng Yu Heng was not in the capital. Chen Qing would spend his days studying with Feng Jin Yuan. He truly was worthy of Feng Jin Yuans recognition. At that time, Chen shi was the head wife, and she had a very keen eye for giving gifts. There was no shortage in the number of things she gifted, and she treated Chen Qing even better. But today was unlike in the past. Not only had Chen shi died, her position as head wife had been taken away. More importantly, she had caused a great number of problems for the Feng family while she was alive. The matriarch now hated the Chen family to her core. How could she take a liking to Chen Qing? She could not help but quietly snort and ignore him. Feng Jin Yuan naturally understood the matriarchs thoughts and helplessly advised: Qinger is something like sons half-pupil. Mother, please allow him to stay here to prepare for the imperial exam for my sake. He ranked at the top in the provincial examination. If he ranks well in the imperial examination, it will also be our manors glory. Hearing this exnation, the matriarch felt a joy in her heart. After all, if the manor could produce someone who ranked in the top three, it was truly a great honor. Thus she nodded and said to Chen Qing: Since that is the case, you may stay. Chen Qing quickly thanked her for her grace and kowtowed to the matriarch. Feng Jin Yuan nced around at his concubines. Jin Zhen was young and was originally a servant, so she would not be able to keep things under control. Han shi seemed even more unlikely to be able to take center stage. Looking around, only An shi seemed stable. She was someone who could be trusted. After thinking for a while, he spoke to An shi: With me gone, there will be nobody to make decisions in the manor, as mothers body is not well. An shi, be a little more magnanimous and take the manors matters into consideration a little more. An shi quickly stood up and replied: Being entrusted by husband, this concubine will definitely do my best. The matriarch nodded, Un, you are a meticulous person. Juste over more often to chat. She could not find any real faults with An shi. An shi bowed and said: This concubine thanks mother-inw for the support. Feng Jin Yuan, however, recalled the time Feng Yu Heng had gone missing in Feng Tong county. It was An shi that stood with Yao shi to oppose him. He could not help but feel his heart tighten once more. He looked at Han shi and Jin Zhen then decided to add: You two also go learn a bit. Han shi had originally been fuming with anger, but finally hearing Feng Jin Yuan add these words, she felt much better. She quickly smiled andplied: Thank you husband. This concubine will remember this with reverence and will definitelye to mother-inws side more often. How could the matriarch want to allow her toe more often. She quickly cut her off: A-Heng said my body needs to rest peacefully. If you send that many people toe hang around beside me, could it be that you dont want me to get well or something? Feng Jin Yuan quickly shook his head: Mother truly has misunderstood son. Son only wanted to have them learn more from mother about how to manage a family. Why have a concubine learn to manage a family? Whose family will she manage? The matriarch rolled her eyes, Where is the person who should be learning! She then extended her arm and pointed to Feng Yu Heng, A-Heng is our manors daughter of the first wife. She is the most respected daughter. In the future, she will get married to his Highness Prince Yu as his official princess. She is the one who should be learning how to manage a family! Feng Jin Yuan repeatedly nodded: Mother is correct. The matriarch continued: I have already thought about it. I will continue to manage the manors matters until the end of the year. When the new year has passed, A-Heng will be 13. At that time, the matters of the manor will be given to her to control. Everyone was stunned. Nobody could have foreseen the wealth-loving matriarch giving up her right to control the family and give it to Feng Yu Heng. Everyone turned their heads to look at her, but the one who had been named was only concerned with trying to figure out what was off about Feng Jin Yuan. She had not at all listened carefully to what the others were saying. Wang Chuan quickly prodded Feng Yu Heng, Young miss, elder madam said that you will be given control over the matters of the manor after the new year. Feng Yu Heng blinked a few times. Control over the matters of the manor? She truly did not want it. Grandmother is not so old that you can not control the matters of the manor. She smiled and looked towards the matriarch, You simply sprained your back. With A-Heng here, what is there to fear? The matriarch loved to listen to Feng Yu Heng speak. She could not help but smile widely, Its not fear. I am thinking that this will give you more chances to practice for when you marry his Highness Prince Yu. Then granddaughter will spend some more time with grandmother to learn some more. So long as grandmother is still able to walk, there will be nobody in the manor who can take away control over the matters of the manor. She made it so that no further discussion was possible. Not only had she expressed her own attitude on the matter, she also killed anyone elses ability to hope for control. The matriarch nodded upon hearing these words, repeatedly praising: It is no loss that you are my Feng familys daughter of the first wife. Whether you are speaking or taking action, your demeanor is always generous. As she spoke, she looked again towards Chen Yu. This time, Chen Yu did not wait for her to say another word, as she took the initiative to say: Second sister is very sensible at an early age. Granddaughter is happy for second sister and will learn more from second sister from now on. Grandmother, please be at ease. The matriarch nodded and did not say anything. Feng Fen Dai, however, suddenly began to feel as though she were sitting on pins and needles. Feng Chen Yus attitude towards Feng Yu Heng caused her to feel uneasy. If the two elders sisters, who had both been daughter of the first wife, had begun to cooperate, how could this be a good thing for her. As soon as they were dismissed from Shu Ya courtyard, Fen Dai pulled Han shi along and quickly returned to their own small courtyard. Han shi nearly fell a few times while being pulled along. Only after finally entering the room and closing the door did she helplessly ask: What are you doing now? Fen Dai suddenly turned her head back, as she red fiercely at Han shi, What am I doing? You are asking me? Father will be leaving the capital tomorrow. With him leaving, he will not be able to return until the new year. Why are you not feeling more worried? How should I feel worried? Han shi was confused, Your father is an imperial envoy. He was sent out on official business by the Emperor. Arent the other people of the manor obediently waiting. What are you causing a fuss for? They are waiting, so you will also wait? Fen Dai looked at Han shi with a incredulous expression: Do you not know what you arecking? You arecking a son! I amcking a younger brother! Why is it that I have said it so many times, yet you still do not have any sense of urgency? How could Han shi not feel worried. She was almost dying from her worries, but Feng Jin Yuan spent every single night staying in Jin Zhens Ru Yi courtyard. No matter how worried she was, she could not go to Ru Yi courtyard to abduct him. Moreover, even if she did go, it was not apparent that she could entice him over. Concubine mother! Mother! Fen Dai lost her temper, How good of an opportunity is this! The position of head wife is vacant in the manor. Feng Chen Yu has been ruined. Yao shi returned to the position of head wife with great difficulty, but she held an imperial decree and got a divorce. An shi is an incredible push over, and Jin Zhen was merely a servant and does not have children. Who in the manor has the greatest opportunity? Is it not me? So long as you give birth to a son for father, father will definitely promote you to the position of head wife. When that timees, I will be the daughter of the first wife. Even if Feng Yu Heng is also a daughter of the first wife, that is fine. Second daughter of the first wife is still a daughter of the first wife! Fen Dais words caused Han shis mind began to move once more. She felt that this childs analysis was correct. Now was indeed the best chance to fight for favor and fight for the position of head wife. She only had to use a few of her tricks, and she would be able to win back Feng Jin Yuans heart, but... Your father will be leaving tomorrow. Any ns will need to wait until he returns to enact. He hasnt left yet though? Feng Fen Dai sneered, Tonight, make use of all the good things that you have not used for many years. Even if you need to use medicine, you must get father to remain with you! Han shi was startled then suddenly recalled the time when she had just entered the manor. In order to help Feng Jin Yuans body, she had kept a great number of things in this room. After that, Feng Jin Yuan always doted on her, so she gradually stopped using them. After having Fen Dai, she feared that a woman who had born a child would not be able to keep Feng Jin Yuan, so she began using them once more. Like this, she continued using them until Fen Dai was seven, which meant she stopped using them three years ago. If you say it like that, I recall that there seem to be two more candles remaining. She looked at Fen Dai but suddenly frowned: How is it that you know about them? Fen Dai rolled her eyes, I already found out about those things by the time I was six. Alright, dont bother installing them. Father should have returned to Pine courtyard. It would be best if you think carefully on how you will get him over to this courtyard. Han shi did not say a word. Instead, she thought for a while before her eyes lit up, as she said to Fen Dai: Ive got it. Go back to your own room. Dont stay here. Alright, its good that you know to put in some effort. After she finished speaking, she left the room. Han shi felt even more that her daughters mind was twisted, but there was nothing she could do. She could only hope that she truly could give birth to a son. So long as their position within the family rose, Fen Dai would naturally get better. She made up her mind and went to the dresser and opened the lowest drawer and pulled out a set of clothing. It was a set of Summer clothing made with silk gauze and silver thread. It was pink in color with silver threads appearing all over. It was dazzling and very beautiful. Most importantly, the clothes were very transparent. From the outside, one could very clearly see the undergarment covering her chest. The cor was also opened up a great amount, revealing arge amount of snowy-white skin. The first time Feng Jin Yuan met Han shi, she was wearing this set of clothing and ying the zither for him from behind a silk curtain in Qing Yue building. Han shi did not care what season this was. Returning to her inner room, she put on the clothes before thinking a little. She put on a thick cloak then gave an order to her servant: Go tell the chef to prepare some food and wine. In a little while, husband will being over. Seeing the servantply then leave the room, she pulled out the two red candles from the bottom drawer and switched them with the ones that were currently being used. She then wrapped herself tightly in the cloak and hurriedly left for Pine courtyard without a single servant. At that time, Feng Yu Heng was in Tong Sheng pavilions medicine storage room. She handed the prepared medicines to Wang Chuan and advised: You must personally hand these to seventh brother. I have written the instructions on how to use them and the dosage on a piece of paper. Also, I still want to pay a visit to the military camp in the capitals suburbs. Come back sooner, and if there is time, we will go tonight. Young miss has been absent-minded. Could it be that something is wrong? Wang Chuan recalled Feng Yu Hengsck of awareness at Shu Ya courtyard and could not help but worry. Feng Yu Heng frowned tightly and appeared a little depressed, saying: There definitely is something wrong, but I still do not know what it is. Everything can be discussed once I see Xuan Tian Ming. Either way, Feng Jin Yuans current trip North is not as simple as directing the relief effort for the disaster. Chapter 202 – Song of the Liberated Serfs Song of the Liberated Serfs The day before Feng Jin Yuan left, he spent the entire day in Han shis courtyard. Feng Fen Dai saw that Han shis room had a red candle lit in the middle of the day and knew that she had definitely been sessful. All that remained was for Han shis belly to put in some effort. Not only did she need to get pregnant, she had to be pregnant with a son. But she could not fully understand Chen Yus attitude towards Feng Yu Heng. Instead, the more she thought about it, the more she became worried. Someone who was also worrying was Jin Zhen. Feng Jin yuan had suddenly gone to Han shis side, and this was something Jin Zhen did not foresee. She had even sent Man Xi to try and invite Feng Jin Yuan back, but Man Xi did not even get into the courtyard before being sent back by a servant dispatched by Fen Dai. Jin Zhen felt ill at ease. The reason she had been able to establish a foothold in the Feng manor was reliant on Feng Jin Yuans favor. Even the reason Feng Yu Hengs good treatment of her was because she was able to capture Feng Jin Yuans heart. If a day came where she lost his favor, she did not know what qualifications she had to stand next to Feng Yu Heng. This was like an endless cycle. Without Feng Yu Hengs blessing, she could not attract Feng Jin Yuan. Without Feng Jin Yuans favor, she could not receive Feng Yu Hengs support. Jin Zhen felt that she was stuck in a vicious cycle that she could not escape. This sort of day caused her to feel uncertain, but there was nothing she could do. Man Xi asked her: Should we go and tell second young miss? Jin Zhen was shaken and quickly said: No! We absolutely can not! Just wait a little more. Perhaps husband is just enjoying a moment of something fresh. Either way, he will be leaving tomorrow. Who knows, perhaps he will have forgotten about Han shi by the time he returns. Man Xi did not say anything else. She could understand Jin Zhen. Thinking of how Feng Jin Yuan would be departing tomorrow, she did not think about it any further. After all, Han shi would merely have him for one night. There was no way to keep someone who had to leave. Wang Chuan returned to Tong Sheng pavilion in the evening. She had been thinking of how Feng Yu Heng had said that she wanted to visit the military camp. The moment she entered the manor, she immediately asked: Young miss, when will we be moving out? Feng Yu Heng, however, had already changed her mind: Were not going. To go from the capital to the military camp and back is not a trip that can bepleted in one night. Feng Jin Yuan will be leaving the manor tomorrow, and I will need to be there. Wang Chuan nodded, His Highness said so too, but he also said that it was not good to continue stopping you from going; therefore, if young miss wishes to go, he will personally send people to escort young miss. Feng Yu Hengughed, How could I be that delicate. Has seventh brothers injury gotten better? Its already not too visible when walking. Wang Chuan told her: His Highness said that young miss medicine is very miraculous. She did not say anything further, as she knew that it would be fine if Xuan Tian Huas foot injury got better. As for the topic of medicine, she always avoided it. Wang Chuan also stopped talking. The longer she spent at Feng Yu Hengs side, the more she could feel that her young miss had a great number of secrets. There were definitely a number of people who would want to investigate these secrets, but it should not be her. Instead, it should be the people who were against the young miss or those who were with the young miss. The next morning, everyone in the Feng family sent Feng Jin Yuan off, as he left the manor. Because the matriarch was still unable to move too much, Feng Jin Yuan went to Shu Ya courtyard first to bid farewell to the matriarch before leaving the manor. All along the way, Han shi stuck close to Feng Jin Yuans side. It was like before, as she smiled brilliantly. Both her hands held Feng Jin Yuans sleeve, as her body attached itself to Feng Jin Yuans arm. Feng Fen Dai followed behind the two, and her face also revealed a hard to hide smile. The gaze she looked at Han shi with was a little bit warmer. Feng Jin Yuan, however, did not seem particrly happy. He was also a little irritated; however, he did not push Han shi away and continued to allow her to stick to his arm. But when he saw Jin Zhen, he became remorseful, especially after seeing Jin Zhens swollen red eyes, which made him feel even more concerned. Yesterday at noon, for some reason, he suddenly felt an excitement in his heart upon seeing her wearing the pink clothes she had worn at the time they met. Not only did he allow her to remain in Pine courtyards study for a while, he even agreed when Han shi extended an invitation back to her own courtyard. Who knew that before he even finished eating, the more he looked at Han shi, the more she looked like a wife who had just entered his manor. Everything about her was good. Everything about her caused him to dote on her. He could not calm down at all, as he only wanted to dote on her for a while. Like this, he doted on her through the night. Only when he noticed that Han shi stood next to him like in the past did Feng Jin Yuan begin to feel that yesterdays excitement was truly too weird. Fortunately, however, the rtion between the two had been repaired a considerable amount. Adding on how Han shi had told him early in the morning how much she missed him, how much she thought about him and how much she wanted to take care of him, he recalled how this woman had exerted herself for him and how deeply in love they had been in the past. People always cherished old friendships, and there was no way for him to ignore Han shi, so he held her tightly for a while. Like this, the two could be considered as having reconciled. But now that he had left the courtyard and said Jin Zhen, Feng Jin Yuan once again began to feel upset over what had happened yesterday. Everyone walked over to the Feng manors gate, where Chen Qing had already been waiting to send off Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan saw him and finally found a reason to push Han shi away. He then strode over to Chen Qing and said: Qinger, you must properly prepare for the imperial exam. Rest assured and live in the home. There is nothing for you to worry about. Theing exam in the Spring is the one thing of utmost importance to you, do you understand? Chen Qing bowed deeply to Feng Jin Yuan: Qinger understand, un... He was just about to say uncle, when he saw Feng Yu Heng walking over with two servants from a small path that went to Tong Sheng pavilion. Frightened, he quickly changed the way he spoke: Pupil has remembered teachers advice. Feng Jin Yuan also saw Feng Yu Heng and could not help but frown. Snorting, he ignored her. Instead, he turned around and said a few words to An shi: I will be troubling you to spend a little more effort on the matters of the manor with mother. Also take a little more care of Qinger. Do not allow him to be bullied. As he said this, he nced sideways at Feng Yu Heng. How could An shi not understand what this meant. She only bowed and said: Husband, do not worry. So long as mother-inw is willing to make use of this concubine for the matters of the manor, this concubine definitely will not push these duties to the side. As for the Chen familys young master, after husband leaves the capital, there will only be women left in the manor. How could he, a dignified man, be bullied by women. Husband is overly concerned. Feng Jin Yuan did not think he was being overly concerned. In his manor, none of his concubines nor daughters were easy to handle. Chen Qing was a child who only knew how to study. If he somehow wandered into the way of one of them, perhaps, when the time came, he would not even know how he died. But he could not clearly say such a thing. After all, he could not possibly bring Chen Qing along. Chen Qing had been close with him from a young age. Now that he had alreadye to the Feng manor, he could not chase him away. He could only say a few words of advice and give a warning to the women: If Qinger performs well with the Feng manor, it would be an iparably great glory for the Feng manor. You absolutely must not neglect this. Feng Yu Heng knew this was mostly for her, but she did not make a sound. She simply stood obediently behind An shi with an earnest look on her face. This ended up rendering Feng Jin Yuan speechless. Seeing that Feng Jin Yuan was truly about to leave, Jin Zhen was finally unable to endure. Twisting her handkerchief, she began to cry. Hearing her cry, Feng Jin Yuan truly felt distressed. He was about to gofort her but suddenly heard Fen Dai say: What are you doing? Father is going out for work, and he was personally appointed the imperial envoy by the Emperor. This is a great thing. What are you crying for? Are you treating it as a funeral? Jin Zhen was scolded and immediately held it in. She only looked at Feng Jin Yuan with a face filled with misery. Feng Jin Yuan red at Fen Dai and was about to say a few words of reprimand, but Han shi went forward and tugged at his sleeve, saying: Husband, Fen Dai is a young child who does not know any better. Her words were a bit offensive, but do not argue with her. This gentle tone was extraordinarily calm. How could Feng Jin Yuan continue to me Fen Dai. He only looked at Jin Zhen andforted her, saying: It will take at most until the new year before I return. Jin Zhen nodded, no longer daring to continue crying. Fen Dai had always been an expert at being causing trouble. Seeing Feng Jin Yuan had once again said some words offort to Jin Zhen, she immediately felt uneasy; however, she could not continue to cause Jin Zhen trouble. The young girl looked around and had her gaze stop at Feng Yu Heng, Second sister, howe you have not said a single word today? Feng Yu Heng nced at Fen Dai then said: Of the younger generation, aside from you who had been speaking the entire time, everyone else is understanding of the rules. Is second sister insulting me by saying I dont know the rules? I am worried about father. What is wrong with saying a few words? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Theres nothing wrong with that. If you want to speak, then speak. But I must remind you, as someone from the younger generation, we must be aware that we are of the younger generation. While your elders are speaking, do not interrupt. Right now, you are at home, so nobody will care too much; however, if this bes a habit, once you marry out of the family, you will only suffer great losses. What elders are you talking about? They are all concubines! We are the proper masters! Feng Fen Dai said these words without a care, causing everyone to re at her. But who could said anything? What Fen Dai said was correct. Concubines were the ones with the lowest standing. In fact, they had an even lower standing than the head servant in a courtyard. They had no right to have their own children call them mother, and they could not directly call their children by their names. They had to call them young master and young miss. Fen Dai looked down on them, and nobody could say anything. Seeing everyone lower their heads in silence, with Han shi even losing face, Feng Jin Yuan could no longer endure and became furious. Pointing at Fen Dai, he said: Who exactly taught you to be like this? How do you even resemble my, Feng Jin Yuans, daughter? Truly shameful! After saying this, he turned and left the manor. Fen Dai had been cursed to the point of no longer daring to speak. Lowering her head, she followed everyone else out and saw that there were a great number of officials waiting outside. Upon seeing Feng Jin yuane out, everyone greeted him, saying: I waited for Prime minister Feng to send you off. Prime minister Feng personally going North to lead a relief effort for the disaster and sharing the Emperors burdens is an example for all officials to learn from! Feng Jin Yuan also returned thepliments to these officials. Fen Dai, however, looked at the carriage parked outside the Feng manor early this morning, and her trouble-making heart once again began to stir Doesnt second sister have an incredibly great carriage? Father will be going a great distance, how could you do not think to give it to father to sit in? She believed that this was speaking in favor of Feng Jin Yuan, so her tone was a little more stern, Although second sister is now the daughter of the first wife, there are certain things that can notpare with eldest sister. Grandmothers sandalwood carriage was gifted by eldest sister, right? That is truly what can be considered filial piety. Feng Yu Heng looked at Fen Dai and wanted tough, That carriage of mine was an imperial gift from his Majesty. Does fourth sister think that can be gifted? Also, father is going as the imperial envoy, so he will naturally be sitting in an imperial envoy carriage. The carriage you are looking at is merely one used by the Feng manor to transport servants. Fen Dai had been rendered speechless and could not help but roll her eyes. Instead, she turned around and no longer looked at her. Feng Jin Yuan saw his daughters undermining one another in front of outsiders from not too far away. He quickly cupped his hands to the visiting officials and said: It is not early, this prime minister will be departing shortly. Many thanks to the officials foring to send me off. While speaking, a group of guards for the imperial envoy came down the street. Just as Feng Jin Yuan was about to get in the carriage, someone suddenly shouted from far away: Prime minister Feng, please wait. TN: The title for this chapter is also the title of a song singing the praises of the CCP and its liberation of Tibetan serfs. Not sure of its relevance to the chapter. Chapter 203 – Second Sister’s Secret Second Sisters Secret Following this shout, everyone turned to look. There, they saw the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, quickly walking over. In an instant, everyone knelt to greet him, saying in unison: Long live your Highness Prince Xiang! Xuan Tian Ye waved his hand, You may all rise. This prince also came to send off Prime minister Feng. There is no need for the ceremony. He then took a few steps forward, standing before Feng Jin Yuan, Prime minister Feng. Feng Jin Yuan was moved to see Xuan Tian Ye, but he did not his best to remain calm, respectfully saying: For your Highness Prince Xiang to personallye to send this official off, this official is very grateful. Xuan Tian Ye waved his hand: Prime minister Feng will be going a great distance towards the disaster, is sharing father Emperors burden and benefiting the citizens of this world. This prince is unable to help and can onlye to send off Prime minister Feng while wishing for everything to go smoothly for Prime minister Feng. I hope that the damage caused by the disaster can be relieved under Prime minister Fengs direction. This official will do his utmost to not let down his Majesty and your Highness. Xuan Tian Ye nodded, his gaze left Feng Jin Yuan and looked towards the family members standing in the Feng manors gate. Feng Yu Heng looked over at him coldly, as their eyes met. Xuan Tian Ye nodded slightly to her then looked away, saying to Chen Yu: I heard that eldest young miss Feng caught a cold a few days ago. Have you gotten better? Feng Chen Yu saw that the third prince had directly asked her a question. She could not help but feel moved. Slightly raised her eyes, she shot a heart-rending expression and gently said: Many thanks for your Highness concern. I am already much better. At this time, Fen Dai suddenly said: When had eldest sister ever caught a cold. With these words, everyone in the Feng manors faces turned white. Even Feng Jin Yuan trembled, fearing that this daughter would spout nonsense if her mouth was not blocked. An shi quickly provided a response upon hearing this: When a girl falls ill, we merely say she caught a cold. Fourth young miss is still young and does not understand. When you are older, you will understand. Who does not fall ill for a few days every month. Hearing An shi say this, the people of the Feng family finally let out a sigh of relief. Xuan Tian Ye also had an understanding expression. When he looked towards Chen Yu, his gaze carried a little more pity. Chen Yu absolutely hated Fen Dai. The words she had said just now caused Chen Yu to break into a cold sweat. That damn girl! She thought to herself, after a month, there will be nothing I need fear. When that timees, you will see! On her end, she was hiding her hatred. On the other side, Xuan Tian Ye was speaking with Feng Jin Yuan: This prince will apany Prime minister Feng to the North gate. Since this prince can not apany Prime minister Feng to the North, ept this my regards! Hearing him say this, the officials who hade to send Feng Jin Yuan off all said: We will also apany Prime minister all the way to the Northern gate. Since even outsiders were going to apany him to the citys gates, the people of the Feng family naturally could not just return. Thus, all of the women followed along with the group to the Northern gate. Along the way, Feng Jin Yuan was discussing something with the third prince. Feng Yu Heng stood at the back, so she could not hear it clearly nor see it. Instead, her ears were filled with the sounds of Han shis asionalughter and Jin Zhens asional sobs. The group finally arrived at the Northern gate, and Feng Jin Yuan once again stood up to bid everyone farewell. Feng Yu Heng had no intention of watching a group of officials exchange farewells, so she took a couple steps back. From there, she saw a person waving at her from next to the citys gate. Looking carefully, she recognized that person. It was Wang Zhuo, who had apanied her out of the capital that day. Seeing that she saw him, Wang Zhuo quickly trotted over. Arriving before Feng Yu Heng, he saluted: This lowly one greets county princess. Feng Yu Heng nodded, You are on duty today? Thats right. Wang Zhuo gave a sincere smile then asked: After that day, this lowly one did not see county princess again. May I know if his Highness the seventh princes foot injury has gotten better? Its already fine. Feng Yu Heng smiled calmly and said: I still need to thank you for that day. What sort of thing is county princess saying. Wang Zhuo quickly shook his head, This lowly one only found out after returning how much county princess had helped the citizens affected by the disaster. Us being able to help county princess is a great honor and privilege. While the two had a short conversation, Feng Jin Yuan had already finished bidding farewell to the officials. He sat in the imperial envoy carriage and was prepared to leave the city. All of the officials cupped their hands and sent him off. Even Xuan Tian Ye had a solemn expression. Only Feng Fen Dai looked away, focusing entirely on Feng Yu Heng. The more she thought about the things she had heard by ident, the more she felt something was off. It seemed that something happened between her second sister and the seventh prince, and the seventh prince was injured? Why had nobody else mentioned this? Where exactly was he injured? Feng Yu Heng originally had no intention of preventing others from hearing her discussion. Those with ulterior motives would always think simply. The girls eyes spun, as she turned to get close to Feng Chen Yu. Chen Yu had been gloomy the entire time because of the things Fen Dai had said to the third prince at the manors gates. Now that she saw Fen Daiing over, she knew that it could not be anything good. She had been advised long ago from the Chen family that she absolutely could not lose her temper before others. She absolutely had to return to her previous kind demeanor and regain the public opinion she had lost. She repeated the words of advice from the Chen familys people a few times to herself then looked at Fen Dai, who had already reached her side. She revealed a smile on her face, but that formerly brilliant face had lost a great deal of its brilliance from having ck blush applied. Fourth sister will be eleven after the new year and will be considered a grown girl. Eldest sister happens to have a set of earrings that would suit younger sister. I will give it to you tomorrow. Fen Dais eyes lit up. No matter what was said, she was quite anxious to receive one of Feng Chen Yus good things. Of the Feng familys young misses, she was the poorest. Even An shi had her own shops outside, which could be used to supplement Xiang Rong. Comparatively, Han shi had been brought in via a romantic affair. Not only did she not have anything, apparently, Feng Jin Yuan even repaid a huge debt for her at the beginning. Upon thinking of this, she became depressed. Her shabbiness today was all the fault of her nopetitive mother. Fen Dai thanks eldest sister. Regardless of how sarcastic she had been, upon seeing a benefit, she immediately changed her disposition. Chen Yu thought to herself that her fourth sister truly was an expert at changing her point of view. I will bring the earrings tomorrow when paying respects to grandmother. The earrings are made of a pink jade. It is very exquisite and beautiful. The more Fen Dai heard, the happier she became. She could not help but lean close to Feng Chen Yu. She even reached out and held Chen Yus wrist. From afar, they looked like very close sisters. Even Feng Yu Heng smirked when she saw this from quite far away. Quietly, she said to Xiang Rong: In the future, stay further away from Fen Dai. Xiang Rong had never been close to Fen Dai since she was young. The difference in personality between the two sisters was too different. Although Fen Dai was the younger sister, because they were born in the same year, she had bullied Xiang Rong the entire time, growing up. In regards to being advised to stay away from Fen Dai, even if Feng Yu Heng did not say it, Xiang Rong would have continued to do so anyway. I will listen to second sisters advice. She said this while ncing at the glowing Han shi. She then said to Feng Yu Heng: Last night, father stayed at concubine mother Hans courtyard. Do you think father is going to start favoring concubine mother Han again? Has concubine mother Jin Zhen lost his favor? Although Feng Yu Heng did not clearly state the rtion between her and Jin Zhen, Xiang Rong was not a fool. Jin Zhen had spoken up for Feng Yu Heng multiple times, which caused her to feel that Jin Zhen was much better than Han shi. Feng Yu Heng had also heard this news. Furthermore, Han shi had spent the entire morning disying how close she and Feng Jin Yuan were. She was not blind, how could she not understand the pettiness of someone who had gained the upper hand. Who cares about her. Unless concubine mother An is still hoping to gain his favor; otherwise, regardless of who gains his favor, it is unrted to us. The only exception is if Han shi makes ae back, we will need to be on guard a little more. Thats all. Xiang Rong nodded and did not say anything further. At this time, Feng Fen Dai was holding close Chen Yu close and quietly said: Eldest sister, have you heard that the seventh prince was injured. Did you know about it? Feng Chen Yu was given a sudden shock and stopped in her tracks, What did you say? Who? Who got injured? Fen Dai feigned surprise: Eldest sister actually did not know? Chen Yu became anxious, Quickly speak! Fen Dai pulled her slightly, Let us talk while walking. If we just stand here, we will be noticed. She said this while deliberately looking around. She then leaned close to Chen Yu and quietly said: Just now, I heard second sister speaking to a city guard. That guard asked her if the seventh princes injury has gotten better. Second sister said something about thanking him for that day. It sounded like his Highness the seventh prince went out with second sister a few days ago and got injured. Where was he injured? Is it serious? Chen Yus heart became anxious upon hearing that Xuan Tian Hua had been injured. Fen Dai, however, shook her head: I dont know. Looking at the two, it seemed like they were speaking very secretively. This matter should be a secret. As she said this, she pondered for a while then continued: When did second sister go out with his Highness? I heard that his Highness Prince Yu has always been at the military camp, which means she and his Highness the seventh prince went out alone? Feng Fen Dais words were ambiguous. When Chen Yu heard them, they held another meaning. Feng Yu Heng actually had control over the ninth prince while also being involved with the seventh prince? Chen Yus eyebrows came together. She felt that Xuan Tian Huas figure was swaying before her eyes. A person like that would actually end up getting hurt? Feng Yu Heng, are you not a doctor? Why would he get hurt when he was with a doctor? Eldest sister. Fen Dai saw that Chen Yus expression had turned cold. A happy feeling filled her heart. So long as the two who had been daughters of the first wife, Feng Chen Yu and Feng Yu Heng, were in a life-and-death conflict, this was the greatest thing for her. Do you think second sister will fall for the seventh prince? Chen Yus heart trembled. Feng Yu Heng falling for Xuan Tian Hua? It was possible. Xuan Tian Hua was a handsome man. In this world, how many would not fall for him? But... Yi Lin also saw Chen Yus change in demeanor. She could not help but secretly tug at her sleeve. Seeing that Chen Yu looked at her, she shot a look of reminder. Chen Yu immediately sobered up a great deal. What is fourth sister saying. This sort of thing must not be said so flippantly. She turned back around and the anger had vanished from her face, as she advised Fen Dai: Second sister and his Highness Prince Yu is the perfect couple. She even calls his Highness the seventh prince seventh brother. Feng Fen Dai did not give up, saying: Then why did she say those things to the guard just now? Fourth sister must have misheard something. Or fourth sister did not hear the full story. Either way, I trust second sister. I trust his Highness the seventh prince even more. Feng Fen Dai looked at Chen Yu in confusion. She thought that Chen Yu was deliberately acting as though she were a good person, but when she saw her expression, she thought that Chen Yu was serious. You truly believe Feng Yu Heng? She unhappily asked. Chen Yu nodded, I do. She did not want to continue with this subject. She was feeling irritated and did not know how long she could endure. It would not be good to begin shouting in front of Fen Dai. Thus, she turned around and looked away, which allowed her to catch a glimpse of something behind her. She could not help but smirk and point in that direction, saying to Fen Dai: Fourth sister, take a look. What is concubine mother Han doing? Chapter 204 – Who Said This Prince is Fickle? Who Said This Prince is Fickle? Fen Dai looked in the direction Chen Yu pointed and saw Han shi walking with Chen Qing. Chen Qing was respectfully speaking with her. With one hand, Han shi covered her mouth andughed. With the other, she grabbed Chen Qings wrist. Sheughed while swaying along. Who knew how funny the things Chen Qing said were, as she could not hold back the sound of herughter. Her body even swayed from theughing. Concubine mother Han, what are you doing? Chen Yu frowned, her face filled with worry, Although cousin is from the younger generation, he is still a man. Where is the decency when you do this sort of thing in the street? Fen Dais eyes were opened wide in anger, but she did not forget to rebuff Chen Yu: Its clearly young master Chen who is being improper. Eldest sister, do not deliberately use concubine mother Han. Although she said this, she stomped over to Han shi. Just as Han shi was about to grab Chen Qings arm with both of her arms, Fen Dai suddenly tugged her back and loudly said: Young master Chen, if you have anything to say, wait until we are back at the manor and tell it to grandmother. What are you talking to concubine mother here for? Chen Qing originally had a helpless expression. Upon seeing Fen Daie over, he finally let out a sigh of relief. He was not annoyed by Fen Dais attitude. He only thought it was the fourth young miss Fenging over to rescue him. He quickly bowed and said: Fourth young miss is correct. Chen Qing is staying at the Feng manor to prepare for the imperial exam. Everything will be left to elder madam manage. Concubine mothers good intentions, Chen Qing does not dare ept. Han shi rolled her eyes and mumbled: Husband said for us to take good care of your before he left. Am I not acting out of goodwill? Fen Dai red at her: With grandmother here, where is there a need for you to worry? ncing again at Chen Qing, her gaze was filled with irritation, You are a male, so why do you not know to walk separately from the women? What are you still standing here for? Go away! Chen Qing lowered his head from her screams and walked away. Fen Dai held Han shis arm, trembling with anger: I say, have you gotten carried away with your sess? Father only treated you well for one night. He only just left the capital, yet you go to try and snatch up another man in the blink of an eye? What nonsense are you saying? Han shi covered Fen Dais mouth in fear, I am only telling him that if he needs anything for his studies, he just needs to speak up. Fen Dai pulled her hand away. Although she was angry, she still knew to lower her voice: Is there any need to move your hands when saying this? Take a look, where did your hands end up just now? I will tell you, if you do not restrain yourself, nobody will be able to save you. Fen Dai threw her tantrum, and Han shi was a little afraid, Its just something I am ustomed to doing. Its not deliberate. She muttered to herself then recalled what Fen Dai had said to Chen Yu at the gate. She could not help but lecture her: Dont just lecture me. You also need to show some restraint. Is eldest young miss matter something that can be so casually mentioned? Today, we were fortunate that An shi provided a cover up, otherwise, I would see what you would have done! If that matter got out, the one to suffer would not just be Feng Chen Yu alone. Instead, it would be the entire Feng family! Fen Dai, however, did not object to this. The Feng family? If I can not have what I want, then it would be better for the Feng family to be ruined. These words caused Han shis heart to tremble in shock. She understood her daughter too well. She was only ten years old, but she had a heart that desired victory even more than Feng Chen Yu. She had never been satisfied with her status as a daughter of a concubine. She had coveted the position as daughter of the first wife for many years and looked forward to it for many years. Han shi understood that so long as she did not have the position of daughter of the first wife, Fen Dai would not give up. She gently caressed her own belly and hoped that her body would put up onest fight and allow her to not only get pregnant but to get pregnant with a son. With a son at her side, hope would truly be at hand. From the Feng manors gate to the Northern gate, the group wasrge because of how many people there were. It was lively, so it did not seem particrly far. The trip back, however, was more difficult. Normally, the madams and young misses would not walk around so much with their own two feet. One after another, they swayed from fatigue. This caused their pace to slow. Feng Yu Heng had good physical strength, and Xiang Rong had been training with her for a long time. She was no longer a pampered young miss. The two even increased their pace. When they passed by Hundred Herb Hall, they stopped and took a look around. When they arrived, there just happened to be a middle-aged man who had just purchased some medicine from inside. He walked out while thanking the clerk. Feng Yu Heng felt this person looked familiar. Only when that person turned around did she recognize him. It was one of the guys who hade to Hundred Herb Hall to make false ims against her. More urately, it was the corpse. After having been moved to Feng Yu Hengs space, this person was very conscientious. He immediately rified the entire situation from start to finish. He even helped the governor with the investigation. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng had sent people to ask around a few times and found that the governor was unable to make much progress. Thus she did not concern herself with it any further. Being able to meet Feng Yu Heng at the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall made that person very happy. He rushed over to her and kowtowed immediately. Xiang Rong was startled but then recognized that person. She could not help but say: Are you the person that my second sister brought back from death? The man nodded, I am very grateful that young miss still remembers. Many thanks your miss for saving my life. This lowly one will salute you. This person was honest, as he kowtowed three times to Feng Yu Heng, with his head touching the ground. Only then did he stand up and say: At the time that everyone was saying second young miss Feng had burned to death at the ancestral home, this lowly one went to the Feng manor to burn joss paper. It was onlyter on that we found out that young miss was taken into the pce by his Majesty and conferred the title of county princess. This lowly one being able to have been saved by a county princess truly is a good fortune earned from my previous life. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, There is no need for the previous life. Me saving your life is nothing more than a coincidence. There is no need to take it to heart. She then looked towards his hand, Someone in your family has fallen ill? The person nodded, My wife fell ill, so I came to get some medicine. Hundred Herb Halls clerk even took less money and gave a bit more medicine. Feng Yu Heng approved of the way Wang Lin did things a little more, Then go home quickly. Dont keep a sick person waiting too long. Yes. That person saluted Feng Yu Heng then prepared to leave. At this time, the people of the Feng family caught up. Feng Fen Dai was at the front. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong were standing at the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall, she quickly waved to everyone: Lets go rest at Hundred Herb Hall for a while. In any case, lets drink some water and warm up out feet. I can no longer continue walking. As she said this, she walked over to Feng Yu Heng and said: Second sister, we havee to your ce. It cant be that we wont even be given some tea to drink, right? Before Feng Yu Heng could respond, the person who was about to leave suddenly stopped. Looking at Feng Fen Dai in surprise, his face was disgruntled. Fen Dai also saw him. At first, she was stunned, then her gaze became defensive and fierce, which frightened the man into taking a step back. Feng Yu Heng looked at the two and began thinking. After a moment, she came to an understanding on the situation. At the time the man woke up, he said that a girl wearing a bamboo hat had found him. The identity of that girl was never uncovered by the governor. They had also analyzed the situation before. At the start, they believe it to be imperial daughter Qing Le, but since she had already lost her hair, it would have been too obvious. She did not think it would be Qing Le, but who it would be, she truly could not figure it out. After that, a great number of things happened one after the other, causing this matter to fall by the wayside. Now that she saw this mans reaction, she seemed to have found the truth behind the matter. Because Feng Fen Dai had failed to seduce Xuan Tian Ming and fell into the water, she had been sent to the suburbs of the capital. Who knew that this girl would not think of repenting and would instead do this sort of thing. How is it that second sister recognizes everyone? Feng Fen Dai red at the person and said coldly: I thought that second sister would only interact with wealthy and powerful people given how you are the dignified county princess. I never thought that you would even talk with this sort ofmoner. Feng Yu Heng helped the man pick up the medicine he dropped and handed them back to him. At the same time, she said: I am a county princess, but I am also a doctor. Regardless of man or woman, young or old, wealthy or poor, doctors treat illnesses, not people. After saying this, she gently patted the person on the back of the hand, Go home. I will have someone send you. She then gave Huang Quan a look. Feng Fen Dai watched wide-eyed as Huang Quan took the person away. She also saw that person turn back and nce at her after walking for a while. For a while, she felt agitated and uncertain. Does fourth sister still want to go in for tea? Feng Yu Heng smirked and looked at her with a calm gaze. It seemed as though she did not know what had happened. Although my Hundred Herb Hall is notrge, because I personally brought a dead person back to life here, it became quite famous. Does fourth sister want to go in and take a look? Feng Fen Dais face became green, What is there to see in a damn medicine shop. After speaking, she turned and left. The people of the Feng family who had finally caught up did not understand what had happened. Han shi asked: Did you not say we were stopping to rest our feet? Howe youve left? Feng Yu Heng pulled along Xiang Rong and went towards the Feng manor. While walking, she said: Perhaps fourth sister no longer feels tired. Or perhaps she thinks my Hundred Herb Hall is too small. Lets just go home. Walking at the front, Feng Fen Dai naturally heard her words. She had always been prideful, so the anger in her heart surged forth. She could not help but stop walking and turn around to face Feng Yu Heng. Using a sarcastic tone, she said: Second sister truly is gracious. Based on what I know, the ninth prince has already left the capital for a number of days, right? Do you not worry about him? Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: For men, order is most important. Moreover, he is at the military camp training his officers to protect our families and our country. What is there for me to worry about? Fen Dai quickly thought: Then do you not worry for yourself? The ninth prince has always been fickle. Perhaps he has already forgotten about you long ago. Otherwise, how could he depart for so long and not say a word ofing to visit you. Feng Yu Heng looked at Fen Dai with ridicule. This child would feel ill at ease if she did not stir up some trouble. Whether or not he forgets me, how does it concern fourth sister? Feng Yu Heng picked up a smallntern from a small street stall and began ying with it, Look at thisntern. She said this while handing three pieces of broken silver to the vendor before continuing: Now, it belongs to me. But are you able to concern yourself with whether or not I light it? Even if I do not light it and leave it there, you can not take it. You... Fen Dai did not know how to refute her. She only stared at thentern with a look of reluctance and greed. Fen Dai is unable topete with second sister when ites to speaking, but Fen Dai is just reminding you in good will. Even though the ninth prince is engaged to you, there are still a few years to go before your marriage. Second sister absolutely must make sure to hold him close. If something were to happen, that would truly be a huge loss. Feng Yu Heng suddenly smiled. This smile was brilliant like a flower. This smile was like the sun rising in the winter and went straight towards Feng Fen Dai. Fen Dai wondered, had this person be an idiot? At this time, she heard a voicee from behind that caused her to mind to spin along with a immense amount of fear Just now, who said this prince is fickle? Chapter 205 – Feng Jin Yuan, This Great One Will Tear You Apart Feng Jin Yuan, This Great One Will Tear You Apart At this moment, Feng Fen Dai realized that the reason her second sister had begun smiling to brightly was not her. In this world, of the people who could cause her second sister to smile so brightly, there was perhaps only one, and that one was the person she agonized over the most, Xuan Tian Ming. Feng Fen Dai quivered as she turned around. Sure enough, she saw arge carriage with its curtain lifted and a person sitting inside. That person wore a set of dark purple Winter robes, had a golden mask on his face and a purple lotus flower on his forehead. If this was not Xuan Tian Ming, who else could it be! She wanted to kneel and greet him, but she was unwilling to pull her eyes away. Just like that, she stared at the person inside the carriage, while her heart felt as though it was going through a turbulent sea. For a long time, she could not regain her calm. Feng Yu Heng saw Xuan Tian Ming reach for his whip out of irritation. Only then did she helplessly shake her head and remind: Fourth sister, if you dont want your face to be whipped, it would be best to look away. Fen Dai was startled and immediately realized that she had lost control of herself, but she did not know where she found the self-confidence to believe that Xuan Tian Ming clearly liked her. She was certain that Xuan Tian Ming would not whip her face, thus she continued to stare at the face covered by the golden mask while ignoring the raised whip in Xuan Tian Mings hand. The officials and the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, who hade to send off Feng Jin Yuan had left a long time ago. Now, it was only the people of the Feng family who were knelt on the ground. The citizens who were walking past did not understand what was happening, but they knew that the person in the carriage had to be a person with a high ranking. Thus, there were also people who knelt down. There were also people that were more frightened, who turned back and ran away. Feng Yu Heng frowned and looked at the scene in the street. She quickly walked towards Xuan Tian Mings carriage and gave an order to Wang Chuan: Tell concubine mother An to bring every back to the manor first. I have some things to discuss with his Highness. After saying this, she got in the carriage. Feng Fen Dai was not willing to ept this. She was especially not reconciled when she watched the curtain close. The carriage then turned around and departed. She stomped her foot, as a great hatred surged forth. Han shi quickly went forward to offer her advice: You are taking too much risk. What if you roused the anger of the ninth prince, who knows what trouble would have been caused. Feng Fen Dai did not say anything. Instead, a thought surged to the top of her mind. If Feng Yu Heng died, became crippled or lost her purity, she would no longer have the right to marry Xuan Tian Ming. They were both daughters of the Feng family, so perhaps she would have the opportunity to marry him in her ce. Han shi saw Fen Dais eyes spinning and knew that she definitely came up with some sort of idea. She could not help but remind her: You must remember the lesson you learned fromst time. You absolutely can not act rashly. Fen Dai flicked her sleeve, I know, youre so annoying. At this time, Feng Yu Heng was with Xuan Tian Ming in the carriage. She held his whip in one hand and the armrest of his wheelchair in the other. She was earnestly advising him, saying: Whatever the case may be, a man hitting a woman is not a good thing. Xuan Tian Ming looked at her with an interesting look, I have hit plenty in the past. She recalled the time he had hit Chen shi and helplessly said: At any rate, that happened in the manor. Was this not the middle of the street. Heng Heng, when have you started to be reasonable? Feng Yu Heng was stunned then immediately became angry: Are you saying I was not reasonable in the past? Xuan Tian Ming, when have I ever been unreasonable? Youre pretty unreasonable right now. He broke down the situation for her: Look, I was originallying to rescue you, but you ended up scolding me for a while. Is this something a reasonable person can do? She rolled her eyes, I am developing your gentlemanly demeanor. After saying this, she saw a nk look on his face, thus she shook her head: Even if I said it, you would not understand. Oh right, were you not at the military camp? Howe youve returned so suddenly? I was just about to go visit you at the military camp after sending off Feng Jin Yuan. Xuan Tian Ming smiled, It seems I really should not havee back. I should have waited at the military camp for our Heng Heng toe visit. Feng Yu Heng raised her hand and poked the hole in the mask at the forehead, In your dreams. After smiling, she became serious, It snowed so heavily a few days ago, nothing happened on your end, right? Nothing happened. Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, The city where the military camp is located is sturdy. It is not as deste as you think. Feng Yu Heng let out a sigh of relief, Thats good. That day, seventh brother went out of the city to make offerings to his mother and was caught up in an avnche. I worried that something would have happened on your end. But Ban Zou and them said that it had snowed too heavily, so there was absolutely no way of going. Her expression dropped. No matter how strong a person was, there would always be some things that would be out of reach. Xuan Tian Ming could see that she had be dejected. He could not help but raise his hand and pat her hair, I am a man. It should not be that everything I do will cause you to worry. Instead, it was me that was stuck in the military camp after the heavy snowfall, worrying about you. I have wanted to return to the capital quickly to see you, but I could not simply leave behind all of the officers. Afterwards, I heard about all the things you did in the capital, and they were even done in the name of the Yu Pce. Truly... He thought about how he should phrase it, Un, a girl must be married off when she bes of age! Xuan Tian Ming, you unreasonable man! She wanted to lose her mind, but was grabbed by the person before her, Enough messing around. Lets speak about important matters. My legs... is there any saving them? Feng Yu Heng gradually calmed down and turned her attention towards his legs; however, she did not speak for a long time. Xuan Tian Ming saw that she was a little troubled and could not help but say: Its fine. Either way, I have be ustomed to sitting in a wheelchair. Thats not it. She shook her head, Im not saying that it can not be treated. I am only saying that I can not dere to what degree it can be treated. A doctor can not get a good idea of how badly damaged the bone is just by feeling it. I will need to examine it carefully. Ok. With just an ok, he did not ask how she would examine it. Instead, he only said: Then I will leave it to you to arrange it as soon as possible. Feng Yu Heng had some doubts, Has something happened? He did not hide it from her and said: Third brothers actionstely have been a little hard to control. Originally, we found that he had raised an army of 30 thousand. Today, however, it has repeatedly been expanded. We can not say precisely how many there are, but they are heading North. Although they were careful and are traveling separately, some clues were still discovered by seventh brothers hidden guard. North? Feng Yu Hengs heart twitched. Feng Jin Yuan just departed for the North. Now she heard that Xuan Tian Yes army was also heading North. Could it be that this was a coincidence? She took a deep breath and adjusted her mindset. Everything was still just a guess and nothing was certain. The most important matter at hand was treating Xuan Tian Mings legs. Come to Tong Sheng pavilion tomorrow. She told Xuan Tian Ming, Come in through the main entrance. You will not be able to leave for seven days, so let the pce know ahead of time. Alright. He nodded. He could see that there was still something on Feng Yu Hengs mind, but he did not say anything nor did he ask. If this girl had an idea she should talk about, she would definitely talk about it. Asking about the things she could not talk about would only trouble her. I wille over first thing tomorrow morning. After he finished speaking, the carriage stopped. The imperial guard conducting the carriage said: Your Highness, we have arrived at county princess manor. He acknowledged it and held Feng Yu Hengs had, Rest well tonight. Regardless of whether or not my legs can be treated, I will need to bring you to the military camp before the new year. Your archery is mystical and will truly be a great help to me. She was a little pleased: Really? In her past life, she had trained in archery with her instructor. At the beginning it was just a hobby, but she never would have thought that a day woulde where her archery skill would surpass her instructors. But, she was still just a medical doctor, so she would not get much chance to make use of her martial skills. Now that she heard Xuan Tian Ming say that she would not only visit the military camp but would also be helpful, she truly felt moved. Xuan Tian Ming saw her eyes light up and could not help butugh, The other girls your age from other families are learning embroidery and doing their eyebrows, or they are learning one of the four arts. You, on the other hand, spend your days messing around with medicine or martial arts. He said this while rubbing the calluses on her five fingers, It is admirable for a girl to be like you. I will remember to make a purse for you at ater date. Feng Yu Heng giggled and looked at him, her eyes containing a very familiar slyness: I have never sewn with cloth before, but I have sewn with human flesh. Do not worry, my needlework will definitely be more careful than those wealthy young misses. Xuan Tian Ming helplesslyughed, I truly have found an oddity of a wife. She acted a little coy, I still have not gotten married. Youll be married sooner orter. He smiled even more and continued: I will not hide it from you. The battle in the Northwest, our group suffered a loss at the hands of an archery team. After that day in the mountains, Bai Ze and I were surrounded by a group of great archers. We only managed to escape by the skin of our teeth. We did some investigating after that but only found that it was an archery group borrowed from the country to the North, Qian Zhou. Because their numbers were not many, they were able to enter Da Shun and mingle in with the Northwest. Therefore, Heng Heng, help me train a group of great archers. There wille a day when I will personally bring your group of archers over to Qian Zhou topete with them and see who has more better skills. Good. Feng Yu Heng sincerely nodded, I promise you. When Xuan Tian Ming left, he felt this girls mind was uneasy. The gloominess on her face was very apparent, but she was reluctant to speak of it with him. But he did not know that the moment Feng Yu Heng heard the reason Xuan Tian Ming and Bai Ze had failed to escape the mountains of the Northwest was rted with an archery group from Qian Zhou, she felt a great deal of skepticism. Her unease and anger reached a new level. When she got out of the carriage, Huang Quan had already returned. She was waiting with Wang Chuan at the entrance. Seeing Feng Yu Heng returned, Huang Quan immediately went forward and told her: That person recognized fourth young miss voice. The girl who had found him at the time and was wearing the bamboo hat had a very simr voice to the fourth young miss. Because it was a matter of life and death, he remembered it very clearly. Feng Yu Heng nodded. She listened while walking towards the manor, At that time, Feng Fen Dai had been sent to the suburbs of the capital, and there was nobody watching over her. If I did not take action at that time, that would have been a life. Who knew that a ten year old girl would actually have such thoughts and boldness. This servant arranged for that person to stay at Hundred Herb Hall. This servant originally wanted to send him back to his own home, but upon thinking more, the fourth young miss will definitely send to keep an eye on him. We can not stick around him all day and keep guard, so we arranged to keep him at Hundred Herb Hall. Wang Lin just happened to say that they werecking a person to help with carrying around medical herbs, so he will do that as well. Thats fine. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with this arrangement. Wang Chuan, however, faintly sighed: Who knew that the Feng manor was so ruthless that everyone from old to young was this way. Feng Yu Heng shrugged, If the Feng manor werent ruthless, I would not have been sent to the mountains in the Northwest. I would not have been attacked by the carriage driver on the way back to the capital. With a family like that, how can they be considered rtives? The two saw that Feng Yu Hengs expression was not bad. They knew that she must have been filled with anger over the Feng familys treatment of her over the years. What they did not know, however, was that Feng Yu Heng was irritated how Xuan Tian Ming had be injured once more after she had treated his legs. Feng Jin Yuan was going North to relieve the people affected by the disaster. Xuan Tian Yes army was also secretly heading North. If the North did not have supplies, why would they bother? Feng Yu Heng gnashed her teeth fiercely. She thought to herself, if things really progressed as she thought they would, she would definitely tear Feng Jin Yuan to bits and destroy this Feng manor! Chapter 206 – I Do Not Fear Because Nobody Dares I Do Not Fear Because Nobody Dares Feng Yu Heng was called over to Shu Ya courtyard not long after returning to the manor. When she arrived, she heard the matriarch say to everyone who had arrived before her: Starting today and without exception, I will be spending my mornings and nights at the temple to pray for Jin Yuans fortune. We will move the time for paying respects to before lunch. Everyone said in unison: Yes. Chen Yu said: It would be better for every courtyard to recite prayers at least once each day. There are many snowy mountains in the North. Fathers safety is most important. We can not help with anything else, but we must have at least show this much concern. The matriarch agreed fully with these words, nodding repeatedly, Chen Yu is correct. As she said this, she finally gave Chen Yu a look of approval and saw that Chen Yu was touched. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had arrivedte, the matriarch did not say much; however, after paying respects, Feng Fen Dai said: Second sister is still just an unmarried girl, yet you have the courage to get in a carriage alone with another man in broad daylight. Do you not fear being gossiped about? Feng Yu Heng nced at her with an expressionless face and a cold gaze Im not afraid because nobody dares to. Fen Dai suddenly shuddered. She felt that Feng Yu Hengs gaze was able topletely see through a person. This caused her to immediately recall the person at the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall from earlier in the day. In reality, she did not even know that persons name; however, she did remember how she had interacted with him. She also recalled how she had hidden in a corner and watched as Feng Yu Heng revived a dead person while resolving all of Hundred Herb Halls crises. Today, she originally wanted to send someone over. She even thought of dealing with that personpletely. Unfortunately, that was not possible. Huang Quan had gone to send him. She did not believe her own shoddy maidservants were capable of avoiding Huang Quans detection. Fen Dai recalled this matter, and her mood could not help but be a bit irritable. Feng Yu Heng, however, chose the moment when her mood was most unstable to say: With the heavy snowfall a few days ago, who knows if our houses in the suburbs have been struck by the disaster. Fourth sister has lived in those houses. What do you think their situation will be? The handkerchief Fen Dai was holding fell to the ground, as her hands trembled. The maidservant at her side bent over to pick it up, while she calmed her nerves before saying: Its the middle of Winter, and there are no crops being grown there. Even if it was struck by the disaster, the losses would not be great. That is true. Either way, it is just a few servants who are guarding it. When have the lives of servants ever been worth anything to fourth sister. She stared at Feng Fen Dai, as though she were chatting about daily life, The time fourth sister spent living in the suburbs, was it alright? Fen Dais heart was filled with panic, fear and anger. Muttering, she said: Naturally it was not as good as you living here at home. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head: Its not as good here either because there is always someone outside who is anxious about something. As she said this, she suddenly smiled, Fourth sister will be eleven after the new year. After another year and a half, it will be time to discuss marriage. Now that our manor currently does not have a head wife, I as the daughter of the first wife must begin to think things through for younger sister. Dont worry, second sister will remember to say a bunch of good things for you. Once she said these things, Fen Dai and Han shi were both startled, as they both remembered that under the circumstances of not having a head wife, she as the daughter of the first wife and future official princess of Prince Yu, she had the power to manage the marriages of the daughters of concubines. The two nced at each other, and Han shi saw a look of warning and urgency in Fen Dais eyes. She moved a hand to her belly and could only silently hope that she was able to put up a bit of a fight. She hoped that she was able to be pregnant. If that is the case, many thanks, second sister. Fen Dai was not reconciled and said these formalities, but she could not hold back and added: The manor can not be left without a head wife the entire time. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats why I need to make good use of time and get fourth sisters marriage nned out before a head wife is brought into the manor. You... Everyone shut up! The matriarch suddenly mmed a table and red fiercely at Feng Fen Dai: As a younger sister, you are not respecting your elder sister to the first wife. She says something, and you rebut. This is undisciplined! But second sister... I told you to shut up! The matriarch was furious and wanted to begin beating people with her cane. Unfortunately, her back was still not well, so her arms could not exert much strength. She tried a few times, but she could not get her cane up to a decent striking angle. In the end, she just tired herself out. Feng Yu Heng quickly stood up and went forward: Grandmother, you absolutely must not get angry. Fourth sister is still young and is simply saying childish things. The matriarch saw that Feng Yu Heng hade to massage her back and felt a bit more calm in her heart, It truly is you who is most understanding. Of your sisters, none of them allows me to feel at ease. Chen Yu and Xiang Rong both adapted to the situation and stood up, bowing to the matriarch and saying: Granddaughter will definitely learn carefully from second sister. Grandmother, please be at ease. Fen Dai stubbornly bowed too, but she could not get the words out of her mouth. The matriarch got angry from seeing this and waved her hand: Dismissed. You are all dismissed! Everyone stood up and left in a line. Feng Yu Heng remained and took medical sters, which she had prepared in her medicine storage room earlier, from Wang Chuans hands. She then handed them to granny Zhao, These are for grandmothers use over the next few days. Now that it is Winter, a back injury can not be treated sloppily. There is no need to worry about wasting them. Just keep applying them on time every day. The matriarch happily nodded, Ever since A-Heng returned, my back has improved day after day. She had no intention of remaining at Shu Ya courtyard too much longer. Although the matriarch still desired to chat with her a little longer, Feng Yu Heng was first to say Granddaughter must return to prepare to recite prayers for father. With this, she was sessful in her escape. Upon returning to Tong Sheng pavilion, she immediately told Wang Chuan: Starting tomorrow, the county princess main office will be closed to visitors for seven days. Regardless of whether they are people from the outside or from the Feng manor, nobody is allowed to enter or exit. Wang Chuan did not ask why, directly saying: This servant will go inform the other servants. Young miss, please do not worry. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything else before heading straight into the medicine storage room. That night, the matriarch prayed at the temple in Shu Ya courtyard. Because her back was not well, she simply sat in a chair across from the shrine while chanting. After the jade beads in her hand had made 15ps around her hand, the sound of her chant suddenly stopped. Turning her head, she asked granny Zhao: Why do I always seem to hear something outside? Granny Zhao helplessly said: Its fourth young miss and concubine mother who are watching a y. They invited a troupe, and they are performing right now at the flower-viewing garden. What? The matriarch was extremely shocked, Watching a y? How can they be so unbridled? Granny Zhao faintly sighed, Apparently, concubine mother sent someone to advise them against it, but they were cursed away. Fourth young miss said that master has only gone out on a business trip and has not gone to sacrifice himself. She said that the atmosphere in the manor was grave and inauspicious. The matriarch was stunned then pondered to herself for a while before nodding, Although it sounds bad, the reasoning is still reasonable. Jin Yuan is out and busy, so we can not make any mistakes. But... She thought for a while then said: Tomorrow is the 15th, right? Granny Zhao replied: Yes. Notify all of the courtyards that starting from the 15th, they will be eating vegetarian food until Jin Yuan returns. The y at the flower-viewing garden did not only caused the matriarch to feel ufortable. This also caused Ru Yi courtyards Jin Zhen to feel irritated. At this time, she was leaning next to the gate as she always did while looking outside repeatedly. Previously, she would always stand here waiting for Feng Jin Yuan at this time. When Feng Jin Yuan arrived, he would always say What are you doing standing here on such a cold day which she would respond to by being spoiled When husband is here, this concubine does not feel cold. But yesterday, she was unable to see Feng Jin Yuan, and today was even more of an impossibility. Man Xi helplesslyforted her: Master went out for work, and he did not cast only you aside. Isnt everyone waiting for him now? Dont cause damage to your body by catching a cold. Jin Zhen faintly sighed. She suddenly felt that without Feng Jin Yuan at the manor, she felt quite empty. At the time Feng Yu Heng went missing, she was quite distressed, but it was never to this degree. Feng Jin Yuan, in the end, was her husband. He was the one she settled down with. In truth, she sincerely hoped that the father and daughter could reconcile. Feng Yu Heng was too smart and was too lucky. What if there came a day when Feng Jin Yuan was defeated at her hands. What should she do? Man Xi. She subconsciously spoke. She originally wanted to ask Man Xi what she thought of the rtionship between father and daughter, but just as she was about to ask, she felt it would not be good for something like this to reach Feng Yu Hengs ears. Thus she quickly changed it to: Help fetch me a cloak. Lets go to the flower-viewing garden to take a look. The flower-viewing garden could be considered the center of the Feng manor. It was a garden filled with wintersweet and had a stage in the very middle. The people of the Feng family would normallye here to watch ys. When Jin Zhen and Man Xi entered the flower-viewing garden, their movements became lighter. Sneakily walking towards the stage, she stopped roughly ten steps away from Han shi then hid behind a wintersweet shrub. Man Xi was extremely puzzled, If you want to watch the y, then go over and watch it normally. Since concubine mother Han arranged for the y to be presented here, it means everyone in the manor can go over to watch. Jin Zhen shook her head upon hearing this, Han shi hates me too much, so how could she invite me to watch a y with her. I just came over to take a look and will leave in a bit. At this time, Han shi and Fen Dai, this mother and daughter pair, were seated facing the stage. Sipping tea and eating eating melon seeds, their eyes were filled withughter, as they watched the man on the stage. Jin Zhen took a look at the performer and felt he was extremely charming. Her heart even trembled when she looked at him. She then looked at Han shi and saw that her eyes were practically glued to him. Jin Zhen was a servant raised by the Feng family. She had a good understanding of the concubines in the family. Han shi was originally taken in from a brothel. How could a person like that be ustomed to days of peace and tranquility. Previously, Feng Jin Yuan had been at the manor, so she did not dare act rashly. Now that Feng Jin Yuan had left the capital, Han shi was immediately unable to endure and brought in an acting troupe on the same day. She truly does not know how to be honest. Jin Zhens teeth itched with anger, Didnt husband only stay one night with her, yet she believes she has regained his favor? Man Xi hastily covered up her mouth and said: Keep your voice down. Its over if were heard. I know. Jin Zhen looked once more towards the stage and saw the performer had no clue where they were in the y; however, he kept making flirtatious looks at Han shi. Han shis iconicughter grew louder. It was both charming and aggressive. Even Fen Dai giggled along with her. Not to mention Jin Zhen, even Man Xi could not bear to continue watching. Reaching out, she tugged Jin Zhens sleeve, Lets go. This sort of y is not worth watching. Jin Zhen nodded then red at Han shi and Feng Fen Dai once more. Only then did she turn and prepare to follow Man Xi back. However, she did not think that her movements would be a bit wide, and her sleeve would clip one of the shrubs. The sound of her clothes rubbing against the shrub caused Han shis servant to immediately be alert and loudly call Who is there? Chapter 207 – Not at all Reconciled Not at all Reconciled Jin Zhen and Man Xi were frightened and wanted to leave immediately. Unfortunately, they were a step slower than Han shis maidservant. They saw a slightly sturdy servant hurriedly walk over. ring at Jin Zhen, she very rudely and loudly said: Concubine mother Jin Zhen, what are you sneaking around here? This shout startled Han shi and Fen Dai. Even the performer on the stage stopped. Staring straight in the direction of Jin Zhen, Han shi did not have time to put away her smiling face before an angry expression surged forth. Just as she was about to attack, Fen Dai grabbed hold of her wrist. She then heard Fen Dai loudly say: So it was concubine mother Jin Zhen. Peier, youre being impudent. Quickly invite concubine mother over to sit. The servant called Peier turned around and bowed to Fen Dai, saying: Yes. Her expression then became stoic, as she gestured for Jin Zhen to go ahead: Concubine mother, this way please. Her attitude did not at all seem to be inviting her to watch a y. Instead, it was as though she were judging a criminal, which caused Jin Zhen to shudder. Instead, it was Man Xi who reacted faster and quickly said: We were just passing by here. Hearing that there were sounds of a y, we came to take a look. We will not continue to disturb fourth young miss and concubine mother Han. As she said this, she pulled Jin Zhen and left. But Peier moved very quickly and blocked the escape path. She did not say much, simply repeating: Fourth young miss has invited you. Man Xi furrowed her brow, as she knew that todays matter might not be too easy to deal with. Han shi clearly was looking for trouble. If it were just her, it would be easier to deal with. They were all concubines after all. Nobody was of a higher rank than the other. However, Feng Fen Dai was present. Although she was only the daughter of a concubine, her standing in the family was still higher than that of a concubine. Lets go over and take a look. Jin Zhen helplessly said and wrapped the cloak tighter around herself. She then walked over towards the garden. Han shi watched as Jin Zhen approached step by step. Seeing that she wore an expensive Winter coat, her heart was especially ufortable. A few days ago, Feng Jin Yuan somehow managed to acquire a bit of fabric. Without putting it into the manors funds, he directly used it to make a set clothing for Jin Zhen. There were many women in the manor, but there was only one set of clothing. She was extremely jealous, but she could only feel anxious about it. Now that Jin Zhen wore this set of clothes before her, if she was not trying to cause trouble, then what was it? Thinking of this point, Han shis anger surged forth. ring fiercely at Jin Zhen, she coldly asked: What are you doing sneaking around here instead of obediently staying in your own courtyard? Jin Zhen had no intention of arguing, only saying: Elder sister organized a y that half of the Feng manor can hear. Younger sister merely came to take a look out of curiosity and was about to leave. Curious? Han shi snorted, Since you came, why did you not enter normally, instead choosing to sneak around? She turned her eyes sideways towards the performer on the stage, Younger sister should not have found the performer to have been charming and fallen in love, right? Elder sister, do not speak nonsense. Jin Zhens face turned red, I really just wanted toe take a look, and I was just about to go back. Fen Dai nced at Jin Zhen then said: Concubine mother, dont be in such a rush. Since youvee, why not sit with us for a while and watch. Oh right She looked at the tea cups on the table, Weve run out of tea. We will trouble concubine mother with pouring some more. Jin Zhen gritted her teeth and thought to herself, this fourth young miss has enjoyed causing trouble ever since she was young. Even though she is much older, her problem has not been fixed. But she did not dare go against Fen Dai. After all, regardless of whether she was dealing with the daughter of the first wife or the daughter of a concubine, a concubine was considered a servant and could not be presented. A young miss making use of one was not out of the question. She walked over and picked up the tea pot to pour Fen Dai some tea. She had originally been a servant to begin with, so she was not troubled with pouring some tea. She did not gasp, and her hands did not quiver, as she steadily poured a cup of tea. Fourth young miss, here is your tea. Putting down the tea pot, she bowed. Fen Dai picked up the cup of tea and brought it to her mouth. Suddenly, her expression became ugly, as she violently threw the tea cup to the ground. The cup shattered upon hitting the ground, and the tea spilled to the ground. Do you want to burn me to death? Fen Dai shrieked, then red angrily while pointing at Jin Zhen: What sort of heart are you hiding? Pouring such hot tea for me to drink, do you want to burn me to death? Man Xi could no longer endure watching and rushed to say: The tea pot has already been ced on the table for a while. Fourth young miss has been drinking it for a long time. How could it be hot? Are you speaking with me? Fen Dai became furious, Alright! Sure enough, you are the servants who formerly came from Jin Yu courtyard are more sharp-tongued than the other, but you have not learned any thing of the rules. What sort of status do you have? What sort of status do I have. I say, do you have any right to speak up? Man Xi knew that she had gone too far. For a while, she did not know what she should do. Jin Zhen was helpless and knew that they had been unlucky to run into this mother and daughter pair. Feng Fen Dai was clearly martyring herself, but Man Xi had still spoken up and troubled her. Who knew what sort of trouble woulde forth. She gritted her teeth and deliberately put on a stern expression and scolded Man Xi: Youck discipline! When the master is speaking, when is there a chance for you to speak? You should p yourself! Man Xi knew that Jin Zhen was doing this relieve her offense, so she raised her hand without another word and pped herself twice across the face. Seeing Man Xi p herself, Han shi and Fen Dai began to feel excited. Previously, Jin Zhen and Man Xi were both Chen shis people. Chen shi was the head wife and had always been arrogant and bossy. She even raised the status of the servants in her own courtyard. Each and every one of them was arrogant like crazy. Feng Fen Dai was just a daughter of a concubine, and these two had truly always looked down on her. Now, however, it was different. Chen shi had died, and their statuses had changed. Adding on how Feng Jin Yuan was no longer at the manor to protect them, they were truly like featherless phoenixes. But no, Feng Fen Dai did not believe the two were phoenixes. They were nothing more than toys for people to mess with. Hmph. She red at Jin Zhen and snorted. When a servant managed to fly to a branch, she was nothing more than a crow. If she wanted to be a phoenix, there was no chance. Han shi suddenly came up with a distasteful idea Jin Zhen, do you know how to sing? Jin Zhen was stunned then shook her head, I do not. Fen Dai rolled her heads, If you dont know, then you can learn! Concubine mother Han loves watching these ys. Yesterday, father also said to her that we can invite acting troupes to the manor to perform. Today, the entire troupe just happens to be here. How about having the performers teach you. After you have learned, you can perform for us. Jin Zhen felt a wave of humiliation surge forth. No matter what, she was Feng Jin Yuans woman, yet Feng Fen Dai wanted her to learn how to act from these performers? How could she learn such a low profession? Seeing that Jin Zhen stood there without moving, Han shi put on a stern expression, What is it. Do you dare ignore fourth young miss orders? Jin Zhen was troubled and looked at Fen Dai: If fourth young miss and elder sister Han want to watch a y, there are performers to perform. Jin Zhen truly... I told you to perform, so you will perform! Fen Dai suddenly exploded with her shouts. These shouts caused even Han shi to tremble. What are you still standing there for? Go up on stage! The maidservant Peier saw that her master had be angry and quickly tugged at Jin Zhen. Putting in some strength into her hands, her pinch caused a great deal of pain in Jin Zhens arm. Fourth young miss told concubine mother to go on stage, so quickly go up! Jin Zhen shook her head, Fourth young miss, you can not do things like this. Why can I not? Fen Dai looked at her provocatively, A concubine actually dares tell a proper young miss of the manor that she can not do something? Do you have that right? Peier intervened in a timely manner: Concubine mother, think it through carefully. Fourth young miss has the surname Feng, while you are just a concubine who can not even use her own family name. With these words, Jin Zhen was sobered up. Thats right. What right did she have to say no to Feng Fen Dai? Even if she clearly bullied her, what could she do? Thinking like this, she no longer fought back. Turning around, she nced at the stage where the y had stopped. Gritted her teeth, she walked up. The performer moved to the side and gave Jin Zhen some space. He then gave Han shi a sweet smile and asked: May I ask what this madam who hase up on stage is doing? Han shi giggled, What madam. Shes nothing more than a concubine. Man Xi red at Han shi and thought that this woman had already reached a certain extreme level of shamelessness. She was also a concubine, yet she actually said such a thing. Jin Zhen had already lost interest in arguing with Han shi, only saying: Younger sister truly does not know how to act. Elder sister, please do not continue troubling me. In her heart, however, she prayed that Feng Yu Heng woulde to the flower-viewing garden at this time. Feng Jin Yuan had left the capital, so the only one who could protect her was the second young miss. Feng Fen Dai had picked up a new cup of tea and was looking towards the stage. With her eyes squinted, she asked Jin Zhen: Everyone is a well-raised youngdy and has some skill in the four arts. Even if you are not proficient in all of them, you should still be skilled in one or two of them. Which one of them can you do? You do not know any of the four arts, and you do not know how to act. What exactly can you do? How could it be that our Feng manor was able to raise such a good-for-nothing who does not know how to do anything? Feng Fen Dais words became uglier and uglier. Jin Zhen could only stand stunned on the stage. She felt that she had already been thoroughly insulted, but she did not have any power to resist. Han shi waved to the performer: Continue the performance. Change the tune to something that will suit the asion. The performer was also quite good at catering to the desires of the crowd, as he sang about a servant who became a master, which caused Han shi to roar withughter. Fen Dai alsoughed, but she also reminded Han shi: You can notugh too hard. Be careful not to causeplications with your pregnancy. Han shi let out another burst ofughter then patted Fen Dais head, How could it be that fast! Fourth young miss is too young. Its normal to not understand such things. Although she said this, she was worried deep down about whether or not she could get pregnant. It had been so many years. When Feng Jin Yuan had favored her previously, she had only been able to give birth to Fen Dai alone. How could it be possible that this one time would cause her belly to take action? But if she truly did not get pregnant, not to mention Fen Dais continuedints, even she would not feel reconciled. Below the stage, the mother and daughter pair were extremely arrogant, while on the stage, Jin Zhen could not hold back a couple of tears while the performer continued his act. She did not know how long she would need to stand on this stage, as the second young miss did not appear as she had hoped. In fact, nobody else within the manor came towards the flower-viewing garden. She began to realize that she had been too impulsive and too nosy. It was impossible for such a loud act to take ce without anyone else noticing, but they were able to pretend it was not happening, so why did she rush over? In the end, it was still ack of ability. Meanwhile, at this time, Feng Yu Heng was in her pharmacy space, making preparations to examine Xuan Tian Mings legs. She could already determine that a type ofminuted fracture, but she had to wait for an x-ray before she could determine the severity. None of the things in the pharmacy had an issue with their shelf life. In fact, even the medicine used for surgery would remain in their best moments. Her scalpel would not rust, and the cotton swabs would not be dry. Dust would not evennd on her operating table. Yet, she still carefully cleaned the scalpel and other surfaces. On the first day she arrived in this world, she had treated Xuan Tian Mings legs. At that time, she believed it had already been treated; however, she did not think that the legs she had personally treated would be injured once again at the hands of the officers from Qian Zhou. How should she feel reconciled by that? Chapter 208 – Gossip About the County Princess’ Manor Gossip About the County Princess Manor When Feng Yu Heng came out of the medicine storage room, Wang Chuan was waiting for her outside. Seeing here out, Wang Chuan quickly went forward. Just as she was about to speak, she saw a cut on Feng Yu Hengs left index finger. Even though it had been treated, it was still visibly red and swollen. Young miss, how did this happen? Its fine. I cut myself with a knife by ident. While cleaning the scalpel, she had lost focus and cut her own hand. Of course, she did not intend to tell Wang Chuan such a shameful thing. I have already applied medicine. It will be better by tomorrow. Hearing that it was merely carelessness, Wang Chuan calmed down slightly. She did not want to cause Feng Yu Heng to worry again, but after thinking a little, she still said: The imperial concubine in the cold pce has died. Xuan Tian Ming had plenty of eyes within the pce. Who knew when it started, but everything fromrge matters to small ones would be told to Tong Shen pavilion. Bu Bai Pings death was not too unexpected. When a cripple entered the cold pce, how many would be able to survive for a long time. What she did not know, however, was how the Bu family would act. The Emperors current attitude towards them was something she still could not grasp. Follow the news a little more closely. She reminded Wang Chuan, The Feng manors side also needs to be kept under watch. As soon as Feng Jin Yuan sends a letter back, I must see its contents. Wang Chuan nodded, This servant has remembered. At this time, Qing Shuang led a servant over to the entrance of the courtyard. Feng Yu Heng recognized that servant immediately. It was a servant who took care of Jin Zhen with Man Xi. She could not help but frown and ask Wang Chuan: What time is it now? Wang Chuan replied: Its just before midnight. While she said this, Qing Shuang and the servant approached. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng was also in the courtyard, she quickly saluted and said: Young miss has not yet rested? I originally wanted to ask Wang Chuan what to do, but since young miss is also here, I will let this servant tell young miss. After saying this, the servant beside her dropped to her knees before Feng Yu Heng. With snot and tears on her face, she said: I beg second young miss to save concubine mother Jin Zhen! I beg second young miss to save concubine mother Jin Zhen! What happened to the concubine mother? Wang Chuan asked for Feng Yu Heng, If something has happened, get up and speak. Do not cry yet. Qing Shuang helped her up, and the servant said: Tonight, concubine mother Han invited a performance to the flower-viewing garden. Concubine mother brought Man Xi over to take a look, but they did not return after a long time. This servant became worried and went over to search for them at the flower-viewing garden. But... but when this servant arrived, concubine mother Jin Zhen was standing on the stage for some reason, and the performer was continuing to perform. Below, fourth young miss and concubine mother Han stood below and scolded her, while sister Man Xi stood with her head lowered. This servant did not dare go up. Qing Shuang was very surprised upon hearing this, Concubine mother Han was watching the y, so why did she have concubine mother go up on stage? The servant shook her head, This servant does not know, but this servant only heard fourth young miss words were very insulting. Concubine mother Jin Zhen had once said that only second young miss is able to protect her in this manor. There was nothing this servant could do, thus I came to beg second young miss. Second young miss, please save concubine mother Jin Zhen. Tong Sheng pavilion was quite far from the flower-viewing garden, so the sounds of the y could not be heard. But she recognized this servant and knew that she would not trick her. Thus, she nodded and said to Qing Shuang: Go with her and tell them I need to have Jin Zhene over here and help with some embroidery. Have both her and Man Xi brought over. Arrange for them to stay here then send them back tomorrow. Qing Shuang quickly acknowledged the order and quickly left with the servant. Speaking of what happened at the flower-viewing garden, not only had Jin Zhens servant seen it. Chen Yus personal servant, Yi Lin, also sneakily went to take a look. At this time, she was taking care of cleaning Chen Yu while telling her about Fen Dai and Han shis treatment of Jin Zhen. Chen Yu heard this and felt quite happy: They did well. That Jin Zhen was once mothers personal maidservant. Who knew that instead of properly working as a maidservant, she went to seduce father. This day served her right. She said this with an ugly look, as both her eyes were practically bulging. Yi Lin, however, added: But second young miss servant already went and took concubine mother Jin Zhen away to Tong Sheng pavilion from before fourth young miss and concubine mother Hans eyes. Although fourth young miss was not willing to let her go, she only said a few words but did not dare refuse to let her go. Hearing mention of Feng Yu Heng, Chen Yu immediately recalled the thing Fen Dai told her about during the day. His Highness the seventh prince had been injured. Not only did Feng Yu Heng know, the two had clearly been together the day he was injured. How could she handle Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Hua being so close? Seeing that Chen Yus expression was bing more and more fierce, Yi Lin was given a fright and quickly reminded her: Young miss, you absolutely must not get angry. The Chen familys third master already said that you must act as you had previously. Be sensible and be peaceful with others. Slowly dismiss the resentment in your heart for master and elder madam. As for the fourth young miss, thats just her personality. You absolutely must not lower yourself to her level. Chen Yu understood this concept, but her heart was still ufortable with Xuan Tian Huas matter. So long as she thought of how Feng Yu Heng had spent time alone with Xuan Tian Hua and allowed him to get injured, she really wanted to find out what had happened on that day. How did Xuan Tian Huae to be injured? Why was it that she could not get close to that deity-like man no matter how hard she tried, but Feng Yu Heng was able to get so close to him? Slut! She violently threw the copper basin before her, and the water inside sshed to the ground. This caused Yi Lin to tremble in fear. Sooner orter, I will definitely take care of you personally. The first night after Feng Jin Yuan left the capital, nobody in the Feng manor slept. Instead, it was Feng Yu Heng who slept well for the sake of treating Xuan Tian Mings legs. Early the next morning, Qing Shuang sent breakfast to Jin Zhen and Man Xi who had stayed the night at Tong Sheng pavilion. She also told them: Young miss said for concubine mother to return after eating breakfast. Concubine mother Han should not cause any trouble for you today. I want to see second young miss. Jin Zhen asked Qing Shuang: May I know if second young miss has gotten up? Qing Shuang nodded, She gotten up, but the county princess manor has a matter to attend to. Young miss has given an order to close the main gate to guests for seven days. Concubine mother shoulde back in seven days. Jin Zhen was puzzled, and Man Xi was confused. The two asked in unison: Why will the gates be closed for seven days? Qing Shuang did not reply. The two saw that she was not responding, so they did not ask again. They quietly ate their breakfast then returned to the Feng manor. At quarter to eight, Xuan Tian Mings carriage directly entered through the entrance of the county princess manor. Wang Chuan and Feng Yu Heng personally weed him to the manor. The entrance was then closed and no longer epted visitors. Feng Yu Heng directly brought Xuan Tian Ming to her own courtyard. She even stopped Xuan Tian Ming from going to greet Yao shi, saying: I already told mother that I will be treating your leg. There is no need to go greet her. Xuan Tian Ming felt this was no good and told Bai Ze: Go bring the cloth and head ornaments to the madam. Remember to be courteous and polite. Bai Ze nodded, This servant understands. Xuan Tian Ming then exined to Feng Yu Heng: The pce just received two more bolts of smokey silk gauze. I managed to get them from father Emperor and will give them to madam to make some curtains. She smiled wryly: That is a rare item that others may not even see once, yet you managed to get one just by asking. I will thank you on behalf of my mother for having these kinds of considerations. She said this while pushing him into the medicine storage room. She then closed the door, From examination to treatment to initial rehabilitation, we have seven days. I will personally handle your rehabilitation training. But there is something I must first tell you about. Starting from examination to the mending of your bones, I will need to anesthetize your entire body. That is to say you will be asleep the entire time. Are you fine with this? He nodded, I have made mental preparations. Seventh brother told me that he also slept when you treated his foot. Thats right. No matter who it is, the treatment is this way. Seeing himply, Feng Yu Heng no longer waited. She pushed in to the center of the medicine storage room then pulled out an infusion kit. He had seen this sort of thing when she treated Princess Xiangs illness. Although he still found it new, he was not overly shocked. His eyes watched as the extremely thin needle was inserted into one of his blood vessels and continued to speak with Feng Yu Heng. But as he spoke, his eyes closed without any forewarning, and he fell asleep. The instant the anesthetic took effect, Feng Yu Heng had already brought him to her pharmacy space. In the following three days, Feng Yu Heng did not take a single step out of the medicine storage room. Paying respects to the matriarch every day was left to Qing Shuang. When she arrived, she did not say much, only telling the matriarch that the county princess manor was extremely busy, and the second young miss could not leave. When the matters were taken care of, she would definitely personally visit the matriarch to apologize. How could the matriarch me Feng Yu Heng. In reality, paying respects over the past few days was not always done at Shu Ya courtyard because Han shi had learned a smart trick. When she watched a y, she would send someone to invite the matriarch. When the matriarch was young, she loved watching these ys. After she became older, the younger generation of people in the manor did not invite these troupes to perform, and she did not say anything about it. Now that Han shi invited her, how could she not go. She ordered servants to carry her in her soft chair over to the flower-viewing garden. With the matriarch going, the flower-viewing garden became lively. The performer ended up residing within the manor and would perform acts that the masters enjoyed, which provided the people of the Feng family a few days of difficult-to-attain harmony. On the fourth day, it snowed lightly, so it was impossible to perform on the outdoor stage. Instead, they spent the day doing repairs. Fen Dai personally brought a sweet soup to Han shi, but Han shi was worried and tried to persuade Fen Dai: How about we stop with the ys tomorrow. Weve enjoyed it for many days. What would we do if your father is angry when hees back? Fen Dai helplessly smiled, You really enjoy watching it, dont you? Han shi nodded, I do like it, but I have never had any right to say anything in the manor over the years. How could I be allowed to watch performances. Thats why you need to be strong-willed! Fen Dai told her: What do you have to fear? Grandmother is also watching the performances. If anything happens, she will naturally take care of it. You definitely will not get in trouble. Just happily enjoy them. After a while, we will invite a doctor to take a look at you. Hearing her mention inviting a doctor, Han shi became even more nervous: What if I can not get pregnant? There is no what if! Fen Dais eyes revealed a ferocity, You must get pregnant, and it must be a son! Han shi saw that Fen Dai had made this desperate decision. She did not know how she shouldfort her. In reality, the day she had spent with Feng Jin Yuan, her period had just passed. A doctor had previously told her that it was the hardest to get pregnant during those few days; however, how should she say this to Fen Dai? While the two were pondering to themselves, a maidservant hurriedly came in and saluted to Fen Dai. She quietly said: Reporting to fourth young miss, the past few days, Tong Sheng pavilion has had its gates closed to all visitors. Even the daughter of the first wife of the Bai family, Bai Fu Rong, was turned away. Closed its gates to visitors? Feng Fen Dai felt this was extremely interesting, What is she closing the gate for? Is she not going out to take care of her many shops? Thinking a little more, that was the case. These past few days, she had not seen Feng Yu Henge over even once, so she could not help but ask: Aside form this, what else have you found? The servant responded: The daughter of the first wife of the Bai family had been stopped outside, but this morning, his Highness the seventh prince entered the county princess manor and was not stopped at all. His Highness the seventh prince? Fen Dais eyes turned cold, and an idea surfaced in her mind. Chapter 209 – Calculated Instigation Calcted Instigation Leaving her room, Fen Dai rushed straight to Chen Yus courtyard. When she arrived, Yi Lin was in the middle of lecturing a sturdy servant. Seeing that Fen Dai hade, she quickly went to receive her: Why has fourth young misse? This servant pays respects to fourth young miss. Fen Dai looked at Yi Ling and disyed a malicious smile, What are you saying. Previously, when I came to eldest sisters courtyard, I feared that people would say behind my back that I curried favor with eldest sister, who was the daughter of the first wife. Now, however, eldest sister is of the same standing as much, so should I note over more often? Yi Lins expression changed, but she did not dare refute her. There were times that Feng Fen Dai gave off the impression of a rabid dog who would bite anyone she saw. What sort of thing is fourth young miss saying. Eldest young miss is more than happy to have youe over to chat. Fourth young miss, pleasee in! Yi Lin led Fen Dai into Chen Yus room. Inside the room, Chen Yu was staring nkly at the ck blush on the table. Only after the two entered the room did she react, as she was startled by Fen Dais sudden shout. What is eldest sister thinking about so deeply? Chen Yu looked at Fen Dai and immediately recalled the matter regarding Xuan Tian Hua. She really wanted to ask Fen Dai some more questions, but when she saw Yi Lin shoot her a look to remind her, the question she was about to ask was swallowed back down. Instead, she put on a peaceful smile and said to Fen Dai: It snowed today. Howe fourth sister did not put on a cloak before going outside? Be careful not to catch a cold. Eldest sister, such a big thing happened yet you are still able to sit still in your room? Fen Dai absolutely detested Chen Yus Bodhisattva expression. Finding a chair for herself, she sat down and stared at Chen Yu. Chen Yu was stunned by her careless words, What happened? Fen Dai said in surprise: Could it be that eldest sister does not know? Yi Lin frowned and interjected: It snowed today, so eldest young miss was inside the entire time. She never went out. Even then, there should be servants out and about! Fen Dai nced at Yi Lin then shook her head, saying: Such a thoughtless servant, how can you take proper care of your master? Yi Lin felt an anger swell in her belly, but she could not say anything. After all, Chen Yu was no longer the daughter of the first wife. This caused her servants to also be demoted in position. Chen Yu could not understand at all. Based on what Fen Dai said, something must have happened, so she could not help but anxiously ask: Dont pay any attention to the servants. What exactly happened? Fen Dai leaned close and ced her face next to Chen Yus, with their noses nearly touching. Chen Yu was not ustomed to this and was about to move back, but she heard Fen Dai say: Feng Yu Heng locked up his Highness the seventh prince in Tong Sheng pavilion. Hes already been there for many days. The servant that came with Fen Dai could not help but think to herself: Fourth young miss really is an expert in framing people. She had clearly said that she only saw the seventh prince enter the county princess manor this morning. How did the fourth young miss change it to His Highness the seventh prince has already been in Tong Sheng pavilion for many days? However, this lie had sessfully caused Chen Yu to be furious. She immediately stood up and angrily red. Her voice was shrill, as her voice changed What did you say? Fen Dai thought to herself Very good, but she added a little more: Last time, I told eldest sister about the unclear situation where Feng Yu Heng and his Highness were together, and his Highness had be injured, but eldest sister did not believe. But what about now? Her county princess manor has closed its gates to visitors for many days. Even the daughter of craftsman Bai could not enter; however, his Highness could freely enter and exit. Oh, thats not right. He entered but did note out. The two have been locked in the manor, yet you still do not know what they are doing! Are these words true? Feng Chen Yus face had turned green. Of course its true! Fen Dai prodded the maidservant at her side, Was this not what you had personally seen? Quickly tell eldest sister. There was nothing this maidservant could do. Gritting her teeth, she responded: It was indeed this servant that personally saw his Highness the seventh prince enter Tong Sheng pavilion. She did not, however, say which day he entered. If she was told to frame that sort of pristine and deity-like man with the fourth young miss, this maidservant felt as though she would be split apart by lightning at any moment. How could that happen? Chen Yu subconsciously muttered, as the fury on her face became more and more pronounced. Yet Feng Fen Dai continued to pour fuel on the fire Second sister truly is too outrageous. Although she does not live in the Feng manor, she is still the Feng familys daughter. She still has not married, yet she dares to do such a thing. If this was spread to the ears of outsiders, how should we go out and look people in the eye? Moreover, with the manors reputation destroyed by her, who would want to discuss marriage with us? Chen Yu felt as though something inside her was about to eurpt. Whether or not marriage could be discussed was not something she cared about. Reputation did not matter. Presently, her mind waspletely upied with the matter of Xuan Tian Hua being in Tong Sheng pavilion. A person like that had actually been locked away inside Feng Yu Hengs own courtyard for many days. Feng Yu Heng, what exactly was she doing? Fen Dai watched as Chen Yus face became more and more distorted, and her heart was filled with more and more joy. She could not help but add even more: Both have been daughters of the first wife, but when eldest sister was the daughter of the first wife, how well did you treat us sisters. From top to bottom, the family was happy. At that time, mother was still here.... Enough! Chen Yu closed her eyes. With a great deal of self-control, she barely managed avoid exploding before Fen Dai: Fourth sister,ing to tell me such things today, what is your intention? Fen Dai stood up and said: I just do not want second sister to do dirty deeds and ruin the entire Feng manor, thus I came to eldest sister for ideas. What should we do about this? Fen Dai had noted that Chen Yus current mood was unstable, so she pushed this duty to her. Chen Yu was furious, precisely as she had expected. Without even thinking, Chen Yu said: I no longer have any ability to support you, so we will still need to tell grandmother. Fen Dai nodded, Then eldest sister,e with me to Shu Ya courtyard! Yi Lin frowned and lightly tugged at Chen Ys sleeve. Chen Yus mind was swayed a bit. She was about to set out but stopped. Thinking a little more, she said: It snowed today, and grandmothers back injury is worse when the weather is colder. It would be better to wait for when we go to pay respects tomorrow. Lets not disrupt her today. Thats fine too. Fen Dai did not argue with her over the matter of a day or two, So long as eldest sister remembers this matter, that is good. Then Fen Dai will be going back first. Ah, eldest sister, do not worry about it too much. Even Feng Yu Heng would not dare do anything excessive in broad daylight. The mood that Chen Yu had just calmed slightly once again immediately soared. Fortunately, Fen Dai left quickly, otherwise, perhaps the things that were just said would be changed as well. Yi Lin personally sent Fen Dai out of the courtyard. After seeing her walk away, she hastily trotted back. Arriving before Chen Yu, she earnestly advised her: Eldest young miss, you absolutely can not do it! Ignoring whether or not what the fourth young miss said was true, even if what the fourth young miss says is true, you can not trouble second young miss at this time. Think about it. If the second young miss is punished, or if something else happens, wouldnt that two million taels you spent have been wasted? Chen Yu was shocked. Only then did she react. Two million taels was a minor matter, but she understood Yi Lins thoughts. If something happened to Feng Yu Heng, who would treat her? You are correct. Chen Yu let out a long sigh then slowly sat down, I was nearly blinded by anger by that girl. Feng Yu Heng can not be crossed, at least not until my matter is resolved. She must properly act as the Feng familys daughter of the first wife, and nothing can happen to her. Although she said this, the furious look on her face remained. Looking at it, Yi Lins heart was filled with fear. The next day at noon, the snow stopped, and everyone in the Feng manor went to Shu Ya courtyard to pay their respects. The matriarch had already been dressed neatly and was prepared to go towards the flower-viewing garden with the support of granny Zhao. Seeing that everyone hade over, she was a bit stunned. What is it? There is still no performance today? She said this while looking outside, Didnt the snow stop falling? It seems like the day will be quite nice, and it should not be too cold. She said this while looking towards Han shi. Her intention was for Han shi to say something. After all, she was the one to bring the troupe into the manor. Han shi did not say anything. Instead, it was An shi that said Mother-inw, it was fourth young miss that said for us to alle over here. She said that she had something to say. The matriarchs expression sank upon hearing this. Intuition told her that Feng Fen Dai had nothing good to say. She feared that todays y could not be seen. She nced at Fen Dai and helplessly had granny Zhao help to her seat. She then said: Alright, you may all sit. Looking then to Fen Dai, she asked: What is it? Fen Dai cleared her through and looked towards Chen Yu before saying: It should be eldest sister to say it. Chen Yu looked at her curiously, Fourth sister called us to Shu Ya courtyard, howe you want me to speak? What goes aroundes around, but she did not argue with Chen Yu. Instead, she said: The past few days, I have not seen second sister. Thinking about it, ever since father left the capital, second sister has note over once, right? The matriarch saw that she had brought up the matter of Feng Yu Heng once more and could not help but feel irritated: If something is the matter, speak. What are you doing picking at trivial matters? Fen Dai looked grieved, How can this be trivial? The matter granddaughter must tell grandmother about is rted to second sister. Hearing that it was rted to Feng Yu Heng, everyone aside from Han shi and Chen Yu, who knew the details, furrowed their brows. An shi knew that Fen Dai might cause some trouble, but based on her standing, she truly could not say anything. Instead, it was Xiang Rong who spoke up, saying: Second sister has been busy with her manors work. She has been sending a maidservant every day toe pay respects to grandmother. She even brings the medicine that grandmother needs over. Fourth sister, what exactly are you wanting to say? Hearing Xiang Rong speak, Fen Dai became angry, but after giving it a bit of thought, she curved her lips into a smile once more. She looked at Xiang Rong and suddenly recalled a matter, saying: During the previous banquet, didnt third sister receive clothes from his Highness the seventh prince? I still remember it. Third sister was very pretty wearing it. His Highness is truly devoted to third sister. Xiang Rong could not help but blush and lower her head upon hearing her mention this. Chen Yu gnashed her teeth upon seeing this. His Highness the seventh prince is that sort of person. Among normal people, it is impossible to avoid liking him. Third sister being tempted is something that should happen. But... She looked at Chen Yu and saw that she still did not have any intention of speaking. Helpless, she could only continue on her own But no matter how great a person, they can not escape being maliciously seduced! Xiang Rong was given a great shock: Fourth sister, what do you mean by those words? Fen Dai no longer kept people guessing. Standing up, she bowed to the matriarch and lodged aint, saying: Grandmother, second sisters county princess manor has had its gates closed to visitors for many days. Someone even personally saw the daughter of the first wife of the Bai family be turned away; however, another person saw his Highness the seventh prince enter and exit the county princess manor without being stopped. Also, his Highness has note out after entering. It has already been many days! What? The matriarch was very surprised, You said his Highness entered the county princess manor a few days ago and has note out? Fen Dai nodded, Thats right. Granddaughters servant saw it with her own eyes. Eldest sister also knows about this matter. She originally thought Chen Yu would nod then alsoin about Feng Yu Heng with her. Who knew that Chen Yu would look at her, visibly confused. Blinking her eyes innocently, she asked: The things fourth sister talked about, I have never heard any mention of! Chapter 210 – What is the Cost of Reputation? What is the Cost of Reputation? Feng Fen Dai immediately froze. Looking at Chen Yu in disbelief, it was as though she did not recognize this eldest sister in the slightest. The reason she chose Feng Chen Yu to coborate was because she had counted on Chen Yu being thrownpletely into disarray over anything rted to the seventh prince. But she did not think that she wouldpletely change her tune after clearly agreeing to this! Not only had Feng Chen Yu not worked with her toin about Feng Yu Heng, she said a few more things to the matriarch: Second sister is the county princess, and she is already engaged to his Highness the ninth prince. She was already very close with the princes, and this is something everyone knows. Even if his Highness the seventh prince entered and exited the county princess manor, its not much news. The matriarch felt that Chen Yu was much more reasonable and quickly nodded in approval: Chen Yu is correct. Fen Dai, instead of spending your days going down the correct path, what are you doing staring at your second sister? Fen Dai could not be bothered with taking offense to the matriarch saying that she had strayed from the correct path. Instead, she was fully devoted to red towards Feng Chen Yu. She still remembered the time she deliberately jumped into the water at the pce banquet. That was clearly because she had seen him save Xiang Rong and felt anxious at heart. If she was even willing to jump into the water, why did she not mind the rtions between Feng Yu Heng and the seventh prince? Fen Dai was unable to understand. Second sister has always been steady with her work. This was something even the Emperor praised. She definitely has her reasons for closing the gates of the county princess manor. If grandmother is worried, we can send someone to go inquire, but fourth sisters words absolutely can not be randomly spouted. Chen Yu had a deeply righteous appearance, and her words caused everyone present to nod. Fen Dai angrily looked around and hated that Han shis belly was unable to immediately give birth to a son. If Han shi became to manors head wife, and she became the daughter of the first wife, how could she be pushed aside by these people! It has been so many days, yet she has not even shown her face once. Meing to tell grandmother about this is also for second sisters sake. If nothing happened, then its fine. Even if Fen Dai made a mistake in being overly concerned for the wrong reasons, Fen Dai will kowtow to second sister and apologize for the mistake. But if something really happened, then wouldnt grandmother have thrown away second sisters life despite Fen Dais warnings? The more Fen Dai said, the more she felt she was being reasonable. She could not help but stand up and advance a couple steps, Grandmother, regardless of whether or not it is true or false, it is a fact that his Highness has entered the county princess manor and did note out. If someone outside saw this and spread this news, who knows what might happen. Second sisters reputation is important! These words had seeded in causing the matriarchs mind to begin thinking. No matter what was said, if word really had been spread, it would not be good for Feng Yu Hengs reputation. Moreover, if the seventh prince truly did enter the county princess manor and did not leave, did the ninth prince know about it or not? If he did not know, if this matter became known... The matriarch felt a shock in her heart, and a bad feeling crept into her forth. Looking at Fen Dai then looking at the other people present, she pondered for a long time. Finally, she said to granny Zhao: Send two fast servants over to Tong Sheng pavilion. They must meet with A-Heng. Granny Zhao nodded and gave a look to two nearby servants. The two servants then rushed out. Nobody spoke, as they sat and waited. Like this, they waited for two hours. By the time the two servants returned, their dessert tes had beenpletely cleaned. Have you seen second sister? Fen Dai was the first to ask. The two servants did not respond. Very properly respecting the rules, they walked into the room and first saluted the matriarch. Only then did one of them say: These servants went to the small moon gate in Liu courtyard to reach Tong Sheng pavilion, but we were stopped outside and could not enter. It was Tong Sheng pavilions head maidservant Qing Shuang, who personally kept watch. She said second young miss had an important matter to take care of, so Tong Sheng pavilion had closed its gates and was refusing visitors. Upon hearing that the two servants could not even enter, the matriarch could not help but from. She felt more and more that something was not quite right. Then did you ask about his Highness the seventh prince? Is he in Tong Sheng pavilion? The servants both shook their heads, The people of Tong Sheng pavilion kept their mouths shut and did not speak about it. No matter what was asked, they only shook their heads. Then you returned just like that? If you were not allowed in, you can force your way in! Just say that you received orders from the elder madam. They dare refuse the elder madams intentions? Han shi felt that there was a need to speak up for her daughter, thus she began screaming at the two servants: You have also taken care of the elder madam for many years. How is it that you can not evenplete an errand? The two servants did not even look at Han shi. Instead, they faced the matriarch and said: These servants have been ipetent. Would elder madam please hand down a punishment. Granny Zhao quickly advised: Elder madam, this is not their fault. Second young miss side is very strict with their rules. Moreover, you should know the second young miss temper. If she says that nobody is allowed in, then not even a fly would be able to get in. The matriarch naturally understood this, so she simply nodded and remained silent. Granny Zhao waved to the two servants and had them withdraw. She then looked around at everyone and gave the matriarch a suggestion: This old servant sees that you are also tired. How about we not go watch the y today! Just having the young misses and concubine mothers attend is good enough. You have also been sitting for a long time, and your back can not endure it. The matriarch nodded, Thats fine. You may all go. Her expression was filled with exhaustion. She clearly did not have any intention of keeping them here any longer. Fen Dai saw that the matter she brought up did not reach her desired oue, and her heart was filled with resentment. Not feeling reconciled, she spoke once more: Grandmother will allow second sister to act so wildly and defiantly? In the future, when she ruins our Feng familys reputation, grandmother, please do not regret it. Who is it that you are speaking to? The matriarch became furious. Suddenly mming a table, she could not be bothered with how she had sprained her back once more. Raising her cane, she pointed at Fen Dai and said: The Feng familys face has already been almostpletely lost thanks to you. You still have the face to nder your second sister here? How could my Feng family have a child like you? If you feel that you can not continue living in this manor, I will not mind sending you off to the suburbs. Or perhaps I will send you off the Pu Du Nunnery to reflect on your actions. Thinking about it, even if your fatheres back, he would also approve. Fen Dai was shocked, and her small face became pale. She finally seemed to have realized that she had been too anxious. The matriarch was still this familys most respected figure. Even if her father was in the manor, he still had to show a bit of respect and give her face. How could she have lost control and said such things? She quickly bowed and hurriedly said: Granddaughter knows her mistakes. Granddaughter did not intend to say it like that. Would grandmother please forgive this mistake. Would grandmother please be lenient on Fen Dai. She absolutely could not be sent out. She was only ten years old. If she was sent out of the manor again, then her life would truly be ruined. The matriarchs hands trembled, as she pointed at her. This was the granddaughter she disliked seeing the most. She always felt her personality was too simr to Chen shi. Without mentioning herck of a brain, she also had arge amount of bad intentions. But she also could not truly send Fen Dai to the suburbs. After all, there had been too many children in this manor that have been damaged. The eldest son was dead, the eldest daughter was wasted, so the rest of the children was valuable. They absolutely could not make any mistakes. Upon thinking of this, she once again felt that something was odd about Tong Sheng pavilions side. She could not help but be worried. I naturally have some ns for that matter. You are all dismissed. The matriarch finally spoke while also giving Fen Dai an answer. Upon hearing this, Han shi and Fen Dai finally stopped holding on to this topic. Both of them saluted then turned and left. Chen Yu also stood up and saluted the matriarch; however, she said: Chen Yu trusts that second sister definitely would not do anything inappropriate. Even if grandmother must investigate, please be more careful. After all, second sisters reputation is important. Even if its within our manor, it would be best to not allow things to circte. It was rare for Chen Yu to speak for Feng Yu Heng like this. Also, she seemed to be very sincere. The matriarchs heart felt a sense of relief and said: At least you have the appearance of a sister. If everyone were like Fen Dai... Ah, its fine to not talk about it. Grandmother, taking care of your body is most important. Chen Yu will be going. She did not say anything more. Saluting, she exited the hall. An shi and Xiang Rong stood up but did not say anything. They saluted then quickly left. In the end, only Jin Zhen remained. Seeing that everyone had departed, she walked over to the matriarch and partially knelt before the matriarchs feet. Reaching forward with her small hands, she began massaging the matriarchs legs. The matriarch enjoyed Jin Zhens massaging of her legs the most, but she did not forget to ask her: Why do you not go watch the y with them? Jin Zhen shook her head, This concubine feels that apanying elder madam is best. The matriarch recalled the matter mentioned a few days ago and could not help but ask her: That Han shi is truly that arrogant? Jin Zhen lowered her head and put on a grief-filled expression, but she did not say anything. Hmph! The matriarch angrily snorted. The more Jin Zhen was like this, the more she knew it was true. She could not help but be furious, She truly does not respect the rules at all, and she does not even take a look at what sort of standing she has. A person taken from a brothel actually darespare her background with a servant raised in my Feng manor? Jin Zhen, you do not need to fear. The next time she troubles you,e and tell me. I will definitely support you. Jin Zhens eyes lit up. She was waiting for those exact words and quickly knelt before the matriarch. Kowtowing deeply, she spoke with tears in her eyes: Jin Zhen thanks elder madam for the sympathy. Standing to the side, Man Xi slightly frowned. Jin Zhen was clearly looking for a mountain to lean on, and this made her very ufortable. Just the second young miss and the master were not enough. She actually went to curry favor with the matriarch. What exactly was she doing? Finally, the two also left Shu Ya courtyard. Man Xi could not endure and directly asked Jin Zhen: What are you doing getting so close to elder madam? If anything were to happen, there is the second young miss and master to support you. Is there any need to curry favor with the elder madam? Jin Zhen stared at the ground. Without raising her head, she said: Husband left the capital, and second young miss lives far away. There is no guarantee what happenedst time will not happen again. If second young miss is unable toe to our aid in time, with the elder madam present, at the very least, we will not be eaten up by the others. When she said it like this, there was nothing Man Xi could do to refute her. Thinking back to how they had been bullied by Fen Dai and Han shi in the flower-viewing garden, if the matriarch stood by their side, it would be much faster than sending a servant to Tong Sheng pavilion to report to second young miss then waiting for them to return. Thinking like this, she felt that Jin Zhen doing this was very reasonable. Thus, she said: Thats also true. Youve thought it over quite a bit. But she did not see a different look in Jin Zhens eyes. Only after everyone left Shu Ya courtyard did the matriarch anxiously say to granny Zhao: A-Hengs side will need to be observed. Absolutely do not allow Fen Dai to speak about it! I can not get out of bed here, so send someone to go take another look. At any rate, think of a way to meet with her. If it really is not working... just say that I have fallen ill and request her toe take a look. Granny Zhao quicklyplied and consoled the matriarch: Do not worry. Second young miss is an attentive person who knows the limits of what she can say. She will not do anything inappropriate. I only hope so! The matriarch sent wave after wave of people investigate Feng Yu Heng for two days. On thest day of Tong Sheng pavilion turning its visitors away, Fen Dai finally lost her patience. Ever since she found out that Tong Sheng pavilion would be closed for seven days, she began to count the days on her fingers. Now that it had reached the final day, she definitely could not allow it to pass by peacefully. Otherwise, all of her effort would have been wasted. Peier. She called her personal maidservant, Make some preparations ande with me. Chapter 211 – Are You the Reinforcements Sent by the Monkey Are You the Reinforcements Sent by the Monkey Upon hearing Fen Dais order, Peier was startled, Where does fourth young miss want to go? Out of the manor? Fen Dai nodded, Correct. But... The servant was a bit troubled, If you want to go out, you must first say something to elder madam. Fen Dais face revealed some irritation, Could I still go out if I told her? But if you dont tell her, you definitely will not be allowed to go! The servants words were like throwing cold water on Fen Dai. Although Da Shun was very lenient about letting girls go out, as someone of the younger generation, if she wanted to go out, she had to receive permission from the head wife or an elder. Also, there had to be a valid reason for leaving the manor. For example, going to manage a shop or going out with other young misses. If no proper reason could be provided, it was impossible to leave the manor. Fen Dai knew that if she wanted to leave the manor, she definitely could not tell the matriarch about it. Adding on how Han shi did not have any shops to manage, she could not even find a proper reason. For a while, she stood in ce and fuming with anger. How about... we sneak out? Peier suggested: The past few days, the performance troupe has not performed. Thinking about it, they should be sent out of the manor. If young miss absolutely must leave the manor, that might be a possible route. Peier had always been Feng Fen Dais most useful servant. She was very spirited, especially hearing that her young miss had another evil idea, she became even more delighted. Hearing her say this, Fen Dai felt this was a good idea and immediately headed in the direction of the guest courtyard where the performance troupe was living. Peier quickly followed behind her and reminded her from time to time: Young miss absolutely must be careful. After all, the people guarding the entrance all recognize you. Dont worry. Fen Dai walked very quickly. It was approaching noon, and she feared that Feng Yu Heng would step out of the house early. Once his Highness the seventh prince was let out, she would no longer be able to continue with her y. You certain his Highness has not left? She was worried and asked Peier once more. Peier nodded, saying: This servant is certain. These past few days, I have sent people to keep an eye on Tong Sheng pavilion. No matter of whether it was the Liu courtyard or through the main entrance, there are people keeping watching. His Highness has indeed note out. Based on this, the two have been in the manor for at least three days. Fen Dai became more and more excited, Even if there was nothing major, if word of this spread, it would be rather difficult for her. So what if she is the county princess? If her reputation is ruined, the Feng family definitely would not let her off easily, not to mention how much she would already be suffering! The two arrived at the guest courtyard, and the performance troupe lived in the yard the furthest in. Because the matriarch had be furious a few days prior, Han shi only enjoyed it for one day before she stopped daring to go against her. After all, An shi and Jin Zhen no longer went, and the matriarch never appeared, so it would be unreasonable for her to sit alone in the flower-viewing garden watching the y. But the troupe still had not left, and they continued to live in the courtyard. When Fen Dai arrived, there were a few young child trainees who stood together discussing something. Peier cleared her throat upon entering the courtyard, and the children immediately dispersed upon seeing people had arrived. They then began training once more. Fen Dai nced at them and did not say anything, instead heading straight for the main room. At the door, however, she was stopped by a young maidservant Howe fourth young miss hase? Fen Dai was stunned, as she recognized this servant as Han shis personal servant He Xiang. She stopped in her tracks and looked at He Xiang, asking: Why are you here? He Xiang was a little troubled, as she looked towards the door. Her expression was hesitant. Is concubine mother inside? Fen Dai immediately reacted. It must be that Han shi was inside, otherwise, it would not be possible for this servant to appear here. What is she doinging all the way out here? Not waiting for the servant to reply, Fen Dai reached out and pushed the door open. Inside the room, Han shi sat in the main seat. In one hand, she held a cup of tea, and in the other, she held her handkerchief and was giggling. Before her was the charming performer, and he was performing [Eyes of a Beautiful Lady]. Fen Dais sudden appearance gave both of them a fright. Han shi was even more exaggerated as she suddenly stood up, her hand trembling. Even though the cup did not fall, the tea spilled all over her hand. Fourth young miss? She saw that Fen Dais face was filled with anger, and her heart began to fill with apprehension. She still, however, maintain a smile on her face, saying: Howe youvee? If I did note, I fear that grandmother would no longer be investigating Feng Yu Heng and would instead be investigating our courtyard. Fen Dai angrily pushed aside the performer, Scram! She then reached out and grabbed Han shi, Go back to your courtyard. If I see youing in this direction, do not me me for forgetting about the rtions between mother and daughter. Also She pointed to the performer, You guys go pack your things immediately. You will leave the Feng manor today. This... The performer looked towards Han shi with hope in his eyes. In the cold Winter days, a small troupe like theirs hoped to be able to find arge family to take them in to perform every day. This would be much better than struggling out on the cold streets. Han shi also tried to advise Fen Dai: Was it not you who told me not to go to the flower-viewing garden! This troupe was brought in but can not perform. How much of a waste is that? Whats wrong with meing here to watch the y? Is it worth sending these people away? At this time, Peier leaned close to Fen Dais ear and whispered: Keep them around. There may be a chance to use them in the future. Only then did Fen Dai recall the reason she hade today. ring fiercely at Han shi, she then said: I guess they can stay for a few more days, but there is a matter that they must do for me... Feng Fen Dai had changed into performers clothes to leave the manor. The reason was the troupecked props and needed to go out and acquire some. But just as she left the manor, in the time it took to turn the corner, she left the two performers behind. Pulling along Peier on her own, she walked towards the Yu Pce. Only when they arrived at the entrance to the Yu Pce did Peier realize in shock the goal of this trip. She could not help but be frightened. Her young miss was too bold! Young miss, perhaps this... is inappropriate, right? No matter how much this servant enjoyed messing around with her master and causing trouble within the manor, if she stood before the Yu Pce where the deity who could not be defied resided, her legs began to tremble. But Fen Dai was bold and was even a little bit excited. There isnt anything inappropriate. Come with me! She boldly went forward and wanted to rush into the Yu Pce. Unfortunately, just as she stepped onto the stairs, she was stopped by an imperial guard. Pointing his spear, he loudly said: Stop! Fen Dai was given a shock, but her face remained calm and loudly said: I am the Feng familys fourth young miss and have a matter to report to his Highness Prince Yu. His Highness is not receiving visitors! The guard replied frankly and did not mince words. He said just this then shut his mouth. Fen Dai stomped her feet: Did you not understand what I said? I am the Feng familys fourth young miss! The Feng family! Its the Feng family that is engaged to your pce. We are all rted, and I have something to report. How can he not meet me? The two guards did not give her any face, as they shook their heads, Aside from the Feng familys second young miss who can freely enter the pce, nobody else has any right to meet his Highness. Young miss, please go back! Seeing that they were so resolute, Feng Fen Dai thought a little then did not waste any more words with the imperial guards. Raising her head, she screamed at the top of her lungs towards the pce Your Highness! Something has happened to your future princess, and you do not care? Something happened at the county princess manor, and you truly do not care? She shouted for a while then finally, ady came out of the gate. Fen Dai looked over and saw that it was someone familiar Lady Zhou! Are youdy Zhou? The elderdy walked forward and raised her hand. The two guards then lowered their spears. Fen Dai was about to walk through the gate but was stopped bydy Zhou: You said you are the Feng familys fourth young miss? Fen Dai nodded, Thats right. I am indeed the Feng familys fourth young miss. I am called Feng Fen Dai. We met in the Summer when madam came to the Feng manor to deliver betrothal gifts. Lady Zhou raised her eyes to look at Fen Dai but smiled and shook her head, There are many people in the Feng manor. I may have gone, but I can not remember who is who. Moreover, I went that day to deliver betrothal gifts to the second young miss Feng. Why would I remember you, the fourth young miss? She said this while taking in Fen Dais appearance and could not help but shake her head, Prime Minister Feng is the current courts standard first rank official. How could his daughter actually be dressed as a performer? You wouldnt beying a false im to being rted to an official, right? How could that be! Fen Dai became irritated, I really am the Feng familys fourth young miss. How can madam not remember These clothes... Ah, its because I was in a hurry to leave the manor to say something urgent to his Highness. Thus, I could only dress like this. Madam, do not doubt my identity. Meeting his Highness, he will naturally be recognize me. His Highness is not receiving visitors. Lady Zhou told her, There are very few people who cane to the Yu Pce without any prior warning. The Feng familys second young miss is naturally one of them, but you are not. Please go back. Afterdy Zhou finished speaking, she was about to turn around and go back inside. Fen Dai had lost her temper and hurried to say Feng Yu Heng and his Highness the seventh prince have been inside Tong Sheng pavilion for many days. Does his Highness the ninth prince not mind? The gates to the county princess manor have been closed tight and not even a fly could get in. Madam, tell me, what can those two be doing? His Highness is such an honorable existence, how could he suffer such grievances? Lady Zhou turned around and frowned towards Fen Dai. She had always understood the battles between daughters of the first wife and the daughters of concubines inrge households, but she never though the Feng familys children would actually be so vicious. They could evene forward and invent such stories. Young miss, you must think carefully before speaking! She spoke with a cold expression, and her voice with filled with anger. Fen Dai, however, continued: I have thought carefully and have thought about it for many days. I could not endure any longer today. I could no longer ignore my conscience. If I did not tell his Highness the ninth prince about this matter, how miserable would he feel! I can not allow for others to speak poorly of his Highness behind his back. Lady Zhou smiled wryly: That being the case, I will thank young miss on behalf of his Highness. But young miss, do you have any evidence for your story of the Feng familys second young miss and his Highness the seventh prince? Her words made it clear that she did not recognize Fen Dai as a member of the Feng family. She only asked: Even if there is evidence, how would that benefit you? Fen Dai had an expression of stern righteousness: There is no benefit. In fact, there is a possibility that I would suffer along with second sister. But I can not get ustomed to seeing his Highness the ninth prince being cheated by others. Feng Yu Heng was actually able to do such a despicable thing, so she must be prepared to have it exposed. Madam, I am doing this all for his Highness benefit. Lady Zhou thought to herself, what benefit to his Highness. She then looked at Fen Dai. She truly did not want to allow her to continue shouting before the pces entrance. Thus, she walked forward and informed an imperial guard: Go prepare a carriage. I will go to the Feng manor with this young miss. Chapter 212 – You Two are Simply the Same Type of Person You Two are Simply the Same Type of Person Whendy Zhou arrived, the Feng manors guard was giving an exnation to housekeeper He Zhong: They really were all dressed as performers. This one carefully looked at them. He Zhong angrily stomped his feet, Idiot! Whats the point in only looking at their clothes? Do you not recognize their faces? Fourth young miss has gone out for so long yet she still has not returned. Who can endure being investigated by the elder madam? He Zhong had a bitter expression, as the fourth young miss had dressed up as a performer and left the manor. She had also been noticed by eldest young miss, who had been wandering around in the front yard. Although she did not get a clear look, the fourth young miss presently was not in the manor. Eldest young miss had already gone to inform the matriarch, so how could this be good? Just as he was frantically running around in circles, the guard who had been scolded turned his head and happened to see a carriage stop before the manors entrance. From within the carriage, two people exited, with one of them being very familiar. Carefully looking, if it was not the Feng familys fourth young miss, then who else could it be? Fourth young miss hase back! He extended his hand and pointed, Housekeeper, look. Is the fourth young miss or not? He Zhong looked over, and of course, it was Feng Fen Dai exiting the carriage while wearing performers clothing. By her side was a madam with an abnormal aura. This ended up giving He Zhong a great fright! He was a housekeeper, so he was excellent at recognizing people. Ever sincedy Zhou hade to the Feng manor to deliver betrothal gifts, he carefully remembered her appearance. He never thought thatdy Zhou would once again appear. This time, she was actually with the fourth young miss! He Zhong had originally let out a sigh of relief that Fen Dai had returned to the manor, but before he couldpletely rx,dy Zhou caused him to be tense once more. He quickly went forward and bowed tody Zhou: This lowly one pays respects to madam. Lady Zhou nced at He Zhong then pointed at Feng Fen Dai, saying: This girl says she is the Feng familys fourth young miss. Do you recognize her? He Zhong nced at Fen Dai and nodded: Responding to madam, this is indeed the fourth young miss. That is correct. Lady Zhou coldly snorted, The people of the Feng family really are intriguing when the young misses from other families go out, they do their best to look good. The young misses of the Feng family, however, go out like this. It truly is strange. She said this while entering the manor, Now that Prime minister Feng is not in the capital, who is it that is in charge? He Zhong quickly followed her and obediently replied: It is the elder madam. Madam, please follow this lowly one to sit in the main hall. This lowly one will send someone to invite elder madam over. Un. Lady Zhou did not say anything and followed He Zhong towards Peony courtyards main hall. Behind them, the guard trotted towards Shu Ya courtyard. When they arrived at Peony courtyard, Fen Dai quietly asked a servant: Has second sistere to the manor today? That servant shook her head, Responding to fourth young miss, she has not. Fen Dai excitedly curved the corners of her lips up and waved her hand: You may go. Feng Yu Heng still had note out at this point. This was truly good news. Lady Zhou sat up straight in the guest chair, while a servant brought up some high-quality tea. He Zhong had also specially ordered for a charcoal brazier to be ced in the center of the hall. He then exined to Lady Zhou: Elder madams back has been injured the past few days, so her movements will be a bit slower. We will be troubling madam with waiting a little longer. Lady Zhou nodded, No rush. However, even if she was in no rush, the matriarch was. She had already been worried about Feng Yu Hengs matter for the past few days. Now, at the critical moment,dy Zhou from the Yu Pce personally came. This caused her to think in a bad direction no matter what. While sitting in her chair and rushing towards Peony courtyard, she asked granny Zhao: Say,dy Zhou shouldnt havee to condemn us, right? A-Heng and his Highness the seventh prince really... How could that be possible. Granny Zhao did not believe that the always attentive Feng Yu Heng could do that sort of thing. She then added Even if you do not believe in second young miss, you must believe in his Highness the seventh prince, right? How could a person like that do something like this? If it were spread, perhaps nobody in the world would believe it. That is also true. The matriarch felt granny Zhaos words were very logical. Thinking a little more of Xuan Tian Huas personality, her heart began to calm down. But she still had some worries aboutdy Zhouing to the manor, Why exactly has shee to our manor? She said this while looking at Chen Yu. Only then did she remember that when the servant came to report aboutdy Zhous arrival, Chen Yu had just entered the courtyard. She did not even have a chance to speak with Chen Yu, as she was hurriedly getting changed. Chen Yu. Finally finding a chance to speak, she asked: Did you have something you needed to see me about? Chen Yu had originally gone to the matriarch to report on Fen Dai leaving the manor. She now spoke with a concerned expression: Granddaughter was wandering around today and just happened to arrive in the front yard. There, I saw three people preparing to go out. They were wearing performers clothing and said that they werecking some props for their y, so they were going out to buy some. But one of the three really closely resembled fourth sister. Granddaughter was puzzled, but they left in a hurry, and it was inconvenient to chase after them. After that, granddaughter went to fourth sisters courtyard and saw that she was not there. Only then did Ie to tell grandmother. Did fourth sister tell grandmother before leaving the manor? If not, hopefully nothing happened! Fen Dai left the manor? The matriarchs eyes lit up, Howe I did not know? The guard who had been following them finally found a chance to speak, Responding the elder madam, fourth young miss did indeed leave the manor with a group of performers. How troublesome! The matriarch became furious, How are you doing your job? Fourth young miss leaving the manor like that, howe you did not stop her? The guard dropped to his knees, but the matriarch was in a rush to meetdy Zhou. How could they stop. After he kneeling, he saw that the master did not bother waiting for him, so he quickly stood back up and trotted over to the matriarchs side and hastily said: It was all this servants fault for being neglectful. Elder madam, please hand down your punishment. But at that time, fourth young miss was dressed exactly like the other performers, and this servant truly did not recognize her! At this time, Chen Yu settled her mind and pondered this matter carefully. She then immediately realized the situation and could not help but say: Grandmother, just now when granddaughter went to Shu Ya courtyard, this guard just happened to arrive as well. Granddaughter saw him say to the maidservant of Shu Ya courtyard thatdy Zhou arrived. Yes. The guard nodded, Eldest young miss is correct. This servant and housekeeper He receiveddy Zhou into the manor together, also... alsody Zhou hade together with fourth young miss. What? The matriarch was stunned, Why would Fen Dai be together withdy Zhou? The more she heard, the more she hurried the people carrying her: Quick, go a little quicker. We absolutely can not allow that noble person to wait too long. The servants carrying her increased their pace. In the time it took to drink half a cup of tea, the matriarch had already arrived at Peony courtyard. Fen Dai stood at the entrance. Upon seeing the matriarch enter, she quickly went to receive her. But before she could speak, the matriarch raised her cane and hit Fen Dais back. This hit caused Fen Dai to yelp in pain. You still have the face to scream! The matriarch trembled with anger, but she did not dare shout too loudly, fearing thatdy Zhou would hear inside. She could only lower her voice and reprimand her: Was it you that inviteddy Zhou to the manor? Despite your young age, what sort of heart are you hiding? Fen Dai teared up from the pain. Fen Dai yelled at the matriarch: It is a kind heart! I am also worried that something happened with second sister, and the Yu Pce would ce the me on the Feng family. Grandmother, you can not always be so biased towards second sister and not care at all whether us other sisters live or die! She said this while looking at Chen Yu, hoping that Chen Yu would speak up for her. But Chen Yu did not understand her pleading look, instead saying: Fourth sister, you have acted too rashly on this matter. In reality, Chen Yu hated Feng Fen Dai to death. If this under normal circumstances, she would definitely have worked together with Fen Dai to attack Feng Yu Heng, but she truly feared that something would go wrong with Feng Yu Heng at present. Only with Feng Yu Heng peacefully living her life would her matter be safely resolved. Once something happened to Feng Yu Heng, what should she do? This Feng Fen Dai did not choose tounch an attack earlier orter, instead she chose this critical moment. How could she not be furious. Grandmother, we should go in quickly. Chen Yu helplessly hurried the matriarch, Do not keepdy Zhou waiting. The matriarch quickly raised her hand and had the servant continue carrying her in. After arriving in the main hall of Peony courtyard and seeingdy Zhou seated in the guest seat, the matriarch was filled with panic and got out of her chair with the support of granny Zhao. While her back could handle sitting straight, bending was extremely difficult, as the matriarch wanted to bow in salute. Lady Zhou saw that the Feng matriarch was not pretending and waved her hand, Elder madam has a chronic illness, so there is no need for the courtesy. Let us sit. Many thanks madam. The matriarchs face revealed gratitude. With the help of granny Zhao, she sat in the main seat, but she did not forget to ask about the important matters: May I know if there is a reason madam hase to visit? Lady Zhou nced at Feng Fen Dai, who had returned to the main hall with the Feng matriarch. Visibly confused, she said: Was it not the Feng family that dispatched the fourth young miss to the Yu Pce to invite this old one over? Feng Fen Dai trembled. These words told her thatdy Zhou was the same type of person as Feng Yu Heng. But her going to the Yu Pce was the truth, and she had gone there secretly. Now, she had been ced before the matriarch, and she had nothing to say. Seeing Fen Dai lower her head in silence, the matriarch used her cane to fiercely m the ground, loudly saying: Kneel! Fen Dai dropped to her knees and knelt, but she continued to speak about the matters at Tong Sheng pavilion, unwilling to let it go: Grandmother, Fen Dai is also doing this for the good of second sister. If this matter were told by an outsider to the Yu Pce, this matter would be different! Lady Zhou looked at the Feng familys fourth young miss, her gaze filled with more and more disdain. Previously, she only knew about the extreme disturbance of the mother, and she had heard that the eldest daughter was not someone who was easily dealt with. Now, she saw that the Feng manor truly was a den of wolves. Even a ten-year old little girl was adept at scheming. Their future Princess Yu truly had a difficult life! Elder madam, what exactly is the matter you are speaking of? Could you resolve this old ones confusion? It sounds as though it is rted to our future princess? This... Hearingdy Zhou begin questioning, the matriarch did not know how to respond for a while. Fen Dai, however, was first to respond: Its the matter I told you about at the pce entrance! Second sister and his Highness the seventh prince have been living in Tong Sheng pavilion together for many days, and his Highness has note out. Fen Dai! The matriarchs heart trembled. This girl was actually so bold that she brought this matter to report it to the Yu Pce. Did she find that the Feng manor had been too peaceful, and she wanted to find a way to create trouble? Cease your nonsense! Its not nonsense! Fen Dai insisted on this resolutely, That many pairs of eyes saw it. How could Fen Dai dare speak nonsense? Lady Zhou. The matriarch quickly exined, This little child is unreasonable. Please do not listen to her spouting nonsense. I will definitely punish her thoroughlyter on. If that is no good, we can also send her out of the Feng manor. I absolutely will not allow her to ruin A-Hengs reputation. Your Feng family is tarnishing the princess reputation! Lady Zhou suddenly became furious and suddenly mmed the table, which caused the tea on the table to bounce up slightly. Princess is in the county princess manor treating his Highness Prince Yus legs. His Highness the seventh prince brought a message from his Majesty to the county princesss manor. How is it that when this reached the Feng family, it became his Highness the seventh prince and Princess Yu having a sexual affair? Chapter 213 – How Could This Happen? How Could This Happen? Plunk. The matriarchs cane fell to the ground. Chen Yu let out a sigh of relief and said: I said it before. Second sister is not that type of person. It... It was his Majestys imperial intention? The matriarch had be dazed, as she stared straight atdy Zhou. Fen Dai also became dazed and subconsciously said: How, how could that be? Hm? Lady Zhou looked at her with cold eyes, Fourth young miss, what do those words mean? Could it be that you truly believed that it would be best if it was as you said? Elder madam Feng, what sort of hearts do the young misses of your manor have? The matriarch did not know what sort of heart Fen Dai had. Even if she knew a little bit, she did not dare say it tody Zhou, thus she could only apologize: It is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Madam, please forgive me! While she said this, she red at Fen Dai: Why have you still not begged for forgiveness fromdy Zhou! Fen Dai had already realized that she feared being handled by others, but she did not know that who would bother with that? Feng Yu Heng had always treated her as an unreasonable little child. It was herself thatcked the most basic analytical abilities, yet she still had a jealous heart and loved causing trouble. Only because of this did cause this sort of muddled situation. She kowtowed towardsdy Zhou: Fen Dai was wrong. It was Fen Dai that caused trouble for second sister. But her heart still did not want to ept it, but her attention was pulled to Xuan Tian Ming having his legs treated at Tong Sheng pavilion, and she could not help but ask: May I ask, have his Highness the ninth princes legs been sessfully treated? When she said this, she looked up towardsdy Zhou, her eyes filled with expectation. Her gaze was filled with undisguised concern, which causeddy Zhous expression to be even more gloomy. Shut your mouth! The matriarch now had the heart to choke Fen Dai to death, butdy Zhou was present, so she could not go overboard. For a while, she was so angry that she did not what she should do. Instead, it was granny Zhao that reminded her from the side: Elder madam, it has been some days since his Highness went to have his legs treated. How about we go withdy Zhou to take a look. Yes, yes, yes. The matriarch repeatedly agreed, Lady Zhou, how about we go to Tong Sheng pavilion together to take a look! I truly did not know that his Highness the ninth prince had been at Tong Sheng pavilion the entire time, otherwise, I would have gone to pay respects much earlier. Lady Zhou let out a long sigh, Forget it. The reason we did not tell you is because we feared that you would get too many people involved. Injuries need rest, and princess also needs a quiet environment to practice medicine. That is why his Majesty only sent his Highness Prince Chun over to keeppany. You truly have wasted his Majestys efforts. She said this while looking at Fen Dai then continued: Elder madam Feng, the baseless guess made by the manors fourth young miss may have dirtied the reputations of both his Highness and the princess. This old one will go back and arrange to take care of the rumors outside, and I hope that the Feng family will be able to properly calm fourth young miss emotions. It would be best to not allow her to cause any more trouble. The matriarch quicklyplied: Definitely, definitely. She then informed the servants, Quickly, head towards Tong Sheng pavilion. Thinking a little more, she added: Go through the main entrance. Just saydy Zhou from the Yu Pce hase! Lady Zhou did not say anything else. Standing up, she walked out of the hall. The matriarch wiped away sweat and returned to her sedan with the help of the servants. Being carried along by servants, she followed after her. Fen Dai and Chen Yu followed close behind them. Fen Dai seemed to be looking forward to this. Although her attempt to harm Feng Yu Heng failed, she felt that something good hade from her misfortune, as she could see Xuan Tian Ming. To her, this was a good thing. The group arrived at the entrance to the county princess manor, and the guard for Tong Sheng pavilion immediately ran in to report. They had received orders to keep the gates closed and to turn away visitors, but there were three types of people that would not be turned away. One was the people from the Yu Pce. Second was people from the Chun Pce. Third was people from the imperial pce. If someone from the Yu Pce came, they had to go in and report. Not long after, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan came with Qing Yu and Qing Shuang. They opened the gate and saluteddy Zhou: This servant pays respects to madam. Lady Zhou looked at the four servants then nodded, You may all rise. She then took a couple steps forward, The seven days ising to an end. Even if the people of the Feng family did note to the Yu Pce today, this old one would havee to county princess manor anyways. Wang Chuan nced at Fen Dai then said: Madam is correct. As she said this, she led everyone into the county princess manor. Fen Dai looked around while walking in. This was her first time entering Tong Sheng pavilion from the main entrance. For her, everything was new and fresh. She was especially excited that she was about to see Xuan Tian Ming. Just thinking about it made her heart race. The matriarch saw that the servants of Tong Sheng pavilion were all calm and her heart finally rxedpletely. But when she thought about what Fen Dai had done, she could not help but furrow her brows tightly once more and say to granny Zhao: Remind me, when Jin Yuan returns, I must discuss with him whether or not that Fen Dai child can remain at the manor. Granny Zhao acknowledged it and did not say anything further; however, she knew that the Feng manor did not have many from the younger generation. She feared that master would not be willing to send her out. When everyone arrived at Feng Yu Hengs courtyard, they saw the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, sitting at a stone table in the yard. At his side were two eunuchs. Yao shi brought over tea she had personally prepared. Lady Zhou quickly went forward and saluted Xuan Tian Hua: This older servant greets your Highness Prince Chun. Xuan Tian Hua looked back, his face still having the usual kind smile, Lady Zhou, there is not need for courtesy. Yao shi also went forward to pay respects, anddy Zhou was very polite, personally reaching out to help her back up: Madam, there is no need for the extra courtesy. You and I are both first rank nobledies. This old one can not bear receiving your courtesy. Lady Zhou is too modest. At the time father was still in the capital, he would often mentiondy Zhou. Qian Rou is a junior, so you deserve the courtesy. Yao shi did not mind this impediment andpleted the salute. This causeddy Zhou to be extremely moved. It has been many years since this old onest saw divine doctor Yao. Mentioning Yao Xian,dy Zhou sighed deeply. Xuan Tian Hua interrupted this topic and said: Lady Zhou arrived at the perfect time. Younger sister treated Mingers leg injury and said it would take seven days. Today is the day she will be finishing up. How about sitting for a while and waiting. Thinking about it, they should being out soon. Lady Zhou nodded, Alright. She then sat down across from Xuan Tian Hua with the help of Yao shi. The Feng matriarch was still seated on her sedan, and nobody paid her any heed. Yao shi did not even salute her, nor did she speak with her. Yao shi only focused on helpingdy Zhou, which left her off to the side and feeling embarrassed. She felt a bit of anger, but when she thought about it a little more, Yao shi no longer had any rtion to the Feng family. She was also a first rank nobledy. Evendy Zhou said she could not bear to receive her courtesy, so what qualifications did she have to want Yao shi to take the initiative in greeting her. Thinking of this, in a very familiar manner, she quickly said: Let us also sit and wait. Only then did the servants carrying the sedan put it down. A servant from Tong Sheng pavilion handed the matriarch a cup of tea, but nobody paid her any attention after that. Chen Yu stood next to the matriarch and thought of how she would being here to ask Feng Yu Heng to treat her. She only hoped that there would not be any fuss. Thinking of this, she could not help but nce at Feng Fen Dai. Having learned this lesson, she had to remember to arrange for someone to keep watch. She absolutely could not allow for anything else to go wrong. The people in the yard were seated or standing, as they waited patiently. The doors to Feng Yu Hengs medicine storage room was closed tightly, and two guards from the Yu Pce stood guard outside. Feng Fen Dai approached it one step at a time, hoping to take a look inside; however, before she could get close, she was stopped by two spears. She did not dare take another step forward out of fear and could only back up obediently to the matriarchs side. The matriarch, however, coldly red at her, causing Fen Dais heart to be shocked. Roughly one hourter, the door of the medicine storage room finally opened. The two guards in front of the door stood to the side, opening up a path out of the door. Two people could be seening out, one man and one woman. One pushed a wheelchair, and the other sat in the wheelchair. The one sitting in the wheelchair had a golden mask covering his face. The one pushing the wheelchair had a gloomy expression. The atmosphere became suppressed the moment the two appeared. Xuan Tian Hua was the first to stand up and walk over, but he did not ask anything. Feng Yu Heng pushed Xuan Tian Ming over tody Zhou and looked at her for a while before faintly saying: A-Heng is ipetent and could not cure his Highness. Lady Zhou was stunned and a look of incredulity appeared on her face, but she immediately understood. When she spoke, however, her voice was filled with regret and helplessness: How could this happen? Feng Yu Heng became even more depressed and lowered her head, saying: A-Heng will go into the pce tomorrow to beg forgiveness from father Emperor. Everyone in the Feng manor was thrown into an uproar. Feng Chen Yu muttered subconsciously: Wasnt she a divine doctor? How could she not cure him? Xuan Tian Hua looked at Xuan Tian Ming for a long time before saying: Its fine. There will be another chance. The Feng matriarch watcheddy Zhou shake her head and suddenly felt a chill in her heart. She did not know why, but she suddenly felt as though something terrible was about to happen. At this time, Xuan Tian Ming, who had been silently sitting in the wheelchair, suddenly spoke up. His tone was gloomy and frightful What sort of expression is this you have? So unlucky. He said this while holding Feng Yu Hengs hand, Do not take it to heart. I can still protect you while sitting in this wheelchair. Feng Fen Dai was finally unable to endure and loudly said: Your Highness, can your legs not be treated? Its fine, Fen Dai will help search for famous doctors for you. Feng Yu Heng is just a quack doctor. You must not listen to her! When Xuan Tian Ming saw Fen Dai, he immediately felt irritated, Lady Zhou, invite a granny from the pce tomorrow to properly teach the Feng familys fourth young miss the rules. This old servant has remembered. Lady Zhou nodded. ncing at Fen Dai, she became even more disdainful. I will be going back first. Ignoring the people of the Feng family, Xuan Tian Ming continued to hold Feng Yu Hengs hand. Returning to his earlier calming tone, he said to her: Dont take it to heart. If you are going into the pce, tell me, and we will go in to see father Emperor together. Do not worry. No matter what happens, I am here. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Ok. Only then did Xuan Tian Ming let go of her hand and say to Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother, lets go. Xuan Tian Hua went over and began pushing his wheelchair. Together withdy Zhou, they left Tong Sheng pavilion without another word. Chen Yu really wanted to rush over to Xuan Tian Hua and ask how his foot injury was, but with Fen Dai as an example, how could she dare make any mistakes. Instead, it was Fen Dai who was unhappy to see Xuan Tian Ming leave and chased after them; however, she was held firmly in ce by two servants who had been warned by the matriarch. Not waiting for the matriarch to lecture her, Feng Yu Heng spoke up. Looking around at the uninvited guests from the Feng manor, she faintly asked: Why did youe? Chapter 214 – The Tides Will Turn Once Again The Tides Will Turn Once Again The matriarch had originally been sitting there awkwardly and was waiting for someone to speak to her, but now she was no longer in the mood. Her mind was filled with the image of Feng Yu Heng shaking her head tody Zhou and the sound of her saying that she would enter the pce tomorrow to beg forgiveness from the Emperor. No matter how the matriarch thought about it, she felt it was a losing battle. Doctors were not all powerful. The legs had been injured for so long, how could it be treated in one go. A-Heng. She spoke up but did not know what she should say. Feng Yu Heng smiled and looked towards the matriarch. No longer mentioning Xuan Tian Mings matter, she instead spoke about family matters: These past few days, I have been unable to go take care of grandmothers back. The medicine sent by Qing Shuang, has grandmother been using them? The matriarch had a bitter expression and said: I am using them. I am using them. It has gotten better. See, I can evene outside now. She was anxious to ask about the ninth princes matter. Not waiting for Feng Yu Heng to speak, she quickly took the initiative to ask: A-Heng, his Highness legs... can they really not be treated? The matriarchs question caused everyone to be nervous. Even Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were the same. Feng Yu Heng looked at everyone and helplessly shook her head, It has been too long. It is truly too difficult to reverse the situation. Is there no hope at all? Granddaughter is ipetent. You are ipetent! Feng Fen Dai began loudly shouting, as she pointed at Feng Yu Heng and said: If you do not have the ability, do not show off your skills. To have damaged his legs, is that something you can afford to do? Feng Yu Heng originally had no intention of arguing with a child, but Fen Dai was relentless in being hard on her. This truly caused her to feel annoyed, so she could not help but coldly re at her I heard you went to the Yu Pce and inviteddy Zhou over? I truly have troubled fourth sister with worrying about me. When the instructing grannyes to the Feng manor tomorrow, sister will definitely remind her to properly educate younger sister. The matriarch had also been angered to the limit by Fen Dai and loudly ordered the servants: Bring her to kneel in the temple. She is not to be given any food today! Having received the matriarchs orders, two servants immediately went forward and dragged Fen Dai out. Fen Dai shouted: Let go! Let go of me! Grandmother, Fen Dai does not want to kneel in the temple! Grandmother! Unfortunately, where would there be anyone to listen to her screams. The matriarch waspletely focused on giving Feng Yu Heng an exnation: It was Fen Dai who ran to the Yu Pce on her own. Grandmother did not know about it ahead of time. Feng Yu Hengforted her, saying: Grandmother, do not worry. A-Heng understands. Ah, its good if you understand. The matriarch let out a bit of a sigh. She still wanted to inquire more about the ninth prince, but she saw that Feng Yu Heng had no intention of speaking any further, so she could only give up. You have been busy for all of these days, and you must be tired. Get some rest, grandmother will be going back first. Alright. She nodded then informed Wang Chuan: Send grandmother off. Theres no need. The matriarch waved her hand, You should all rest. After she finished speaking, she gestured to the servants, and the group walked in the direction of Liu courtyard. Chen Yu followed behind them. With her head lowered, it was unclear what she was thinking about. What she did not know, however, was that Feng Yu Heng was sneering behind them. After passing through the moon gate leading to Liu courtyard, Chen Yu saluted the matriarch then headed towards her own courtyard. Yi Lin saw that there was something off with her mood and could not help but ask: Eldest young miss, what happened? Chen Yu furrowed her brow and pondered for a while before informing Yi Lin: Go tell third uncle and have him prepare a very experienced granny. When Feng Yu Heng haspleted my treatment, have her inspect me. Young miss does not trust second young miss medical skills? Yi Lin understood the reasoning: But if a granny is brought in, would this matter get out? It wont. Chen Yu became gruesome, Uncle naturally has a method of having her keep the secret forever. You just need toplete this matter. Having experienced the matter involving the ninth prince, Chen Yu began to have doubts about Feng Yu Hengs medical ability for the first time. She had previously thought that there was nothing Feng Yu Hengs medical prowess could not achieve. She only found out today that there were times she was not perfect. If that was the case, then was she absolutely certain that she could sessfully manage her problem? While Chen Yu was worrying, the matriarch was also worrying during her return to Shu Ya courtyard. The entire trip back, her face never revealed a trace of happiness. Granny Zhao could not help but worry and ask: Elder madam, what happened? Second young miss matter has already been rified. What is there left for you to worry about? Hah. The matriarch let out a long sigh, I am not worried about that. Did you seedy Zhous expression right before she left? His Highness the ninth princes legs could not be treated, so she clearly was not happy. But his Highness legs have been injured for such a long time, it is reasonable that it could not be treated! We say it is reasonable, but the imperial family would not believe this to be the case. The matriarch analyzed the matter on her own, saying: Previously, I wondered why would the Emperor treat A-Heng so well? He even rxed his opinion of the Yao family after that matter. Now, it seems I havee to an understanding. I fear it was because he hoped that his Highness the ninth princes legs could be healed. The Emperor believed that our A-Hengs medical abilities were amazing and hoped that she could heal his legs. Only then did he begin to favoring her. But now... hah! She let out another long sigh, I fear that A-Hengs peaceful days havee to an end. Granny Zhao was struck with surprise: That cant be, right? How could it not be? The matriarch felt her own analysis was very logical, The Emperor has always favored the ninth prince. Although previous rumors said that his Highness the ninth prince could not have a child, over this past month, it seems that the Emperor had notpletely lost hope. If A-Heng could heal his Highness legs, it is possible that the position of crown prince would be his. Now that his legs were not healed, perhaps the Emperors heart will truly turn cold. Granny Zhao also broke out into a cold sweat upon hearing the matriarchs words. If things really went as the matriarch thought, perhaps there would be another disturbance in the Feng manor. Elder madam. She asked with a trembling voice, Then should we make some preparations ahead of time? The matriarch thought a little and said: No rush. We can discuss it when A-Heng returns from the pce tomorrow. There was a veryrge temple in the Feng manor built behind Jin Yu courtyard. Chen shi had it newly built while she was still alive. In reality, after that temple was built, she never went once. She had merely seen it in the homes of other families and thought it was something that was standard. Speaking of, the matriarch was the only one in the manor who frequently prayed. No matter which courtyard the matriarch lived in, she wanted to keep a room open for a shrine. She did not want to go to Chen shis temple even if she would be beaten to death. Especially after Chen shi passed away, that temple never saw a single person enter it. After that, no servants went in to clean, and just like that, the temple in the great familys home became something simr to a rundown temple covered in dust. The matriarch punished Fen Dai with kneeling in the temple, so the servants naturally could not send her to the small shrine in Shu Ya courtyard. Thinking carefully, they could only send her to Jin Yu courtyard. Upon seeing that they were heading in the direction of Jin Yu courtyard, Fen Dai immediately began throwing a tantrum. No matter what was said, she was unwilling to go. But the servants transporting her were strong, so how could a ten year old girl get away from these adults. Thus she was forcefully dragged along in that direction. When they arrived at Jin Yu courtyard, there was a person standing there with their hands sped behind their back. Facing the courtyard, he looked very lonely. Fen Dais eyebrows twitched and immediately recognized the person, shouting: Cousin! Cousin Chen Qing! The person at the entrance was none other than Chen Qing. Hearing that someone hade, he quickly turned around and saw Fen Dai being dragged along. For a while he was extremely shocked What happened fourth young miss? Why are these servants treating the manors young miss like this? The two servants treated Chen Qing politely but did nto show too much respect. They only replied simply to his question: This servant is following elder madam Fengs orders to bring fourth young miss to the temple. Cousin! Cousin, its all Feng Yu Heng who is harming me! Fen Dai saw that these two servants did not stop even though they had responded to Chen Qings question. Now that she was about to be dragged into the courtyard, she quickly shouted: Feng Yu Heng not only harmed me, she also harmed eldest sister! Recently, eldest sister has not passed good days in the manor! You absolutely must help eldest sister! Her shouts became farther and farther. After the two servants dragged her into the courtyard, she disappeared in the hall after just a couple steps. He had personally seen what sort of life Chen Yu was living. Now, even the fourth young miss could be treated like this, he began to consider just how much had his cousin Chen Yu suffered? Being demoted from daughter of the first wife to the daughter of a concubine, was this a bitterness that someone as fragile as her could endure? Chen Qing pondered for a long time then decided to personally visit Shu Ya courtyard. Now that his aunt and cousin were no longer alive, Chen Yu was left alone. As her cousin, if he did note forward now, would Chen Yu not be bullied to death? Thinking like this, Chen Qing no longer hesitated and walked inrge strides towards Shu Ya courtyard. When he arrived, the matriarch was sitting in the hall and looking bowl of bird nest soup while worrying. This was originally her favorite nutritional food, but she could not enjoy a single mouthful, as she felt a difort in her heart that could not be resolved no matter what. A servant came in from outside to report that the Chen familys young master hade. The matriarch was slow to react, and it was granny Zhao who reminded her: Its the Chen familys young master that master said to take extra care of. Only then did the matriarch understand; however, she frowned and asked: What is he doinging here? Was he not only focused on studying? Granny Zhao said: He is just outside, it would be better to call him in and ask. The matriarch nodded, Then let him in. Only then was Chen Qing weed into the room. The matriarch had never shown a good expression to the people of the Chen family. Although Chen Qing and Feng Jin Yuan were close, his surname was still Chen, which caused her to receive him coldly. Chen Qing was very polite in his mannerisms, as he saluted the matriarch and paid his respects before standing up and saying: Chen Qing has note to pay respects to elder madam for many days, would elder madam please forgive me. The matriarch waved her hand, There is no need for you toe pay respects every day. Paying respects is something that needs to be done by the children of the Feng family. It has nothing to do with your Chen family. A trace of embarrassment was revealed on Chen Qings face. The grudge between the Chen family and the Feng family was something he had heard a bit about, but he never thought that the matriarch did not even want to give them any face. Did she truly hate the Chen family to such a degree? May I know why the Chen familys young master hase at this time? Seeing the matriarch did not want to speak, granny Zhao could only take responsibility and ask. Chen Qing made up his mind and took a few deep breaths. It seemed as though he had made a veryrge decision. Sweeping his robe, he knelt on the ground and loudly said Chen Qing hase today to speak about marriage and request to marry the Feng familys eldest young miss, Feng Chen Yu! Elder madam, please help aplish this! Chapter 215 – Instant Noodles are Always Tasty Instant Noodles are Always Tasty Upon hearing this, the matriarchs nose nearly became crooked from anger, You want to marry Chen Yu? Chen Qing sincerely replied: That is indeed the case, and I hope elder madam can help aplish this. Help aplish it? The matriarch reached out and pointed at him, Speak! What is your actual goal ining to my Feng manor? Chen Qing was startled and foolishly replied: Naturally, it is to prepare for the imperial exam. Since you are here to prepare for the exam, whye speak about marriage? The matriarch became angrier the more she said, Jin Yuan even hoped that you would rank well and improve your status. How is it that your mind is only filled with matters regarding rtionships between men and women. This truly is a clear waste of his teachings in earlier years. This... Chen Qing had been told off by the matriarch and also realized that he had been reckless. But when he thought about what Fen Dai said to him, in addition to Chen Yu crying before him a few days prior, he could not hold himself back, as he could not help but say: Chen Qing is fully devoted to bing an honored schr, and this has never changed. My feelings for cousin Chen Yu also have not changed over the many years. When my aunt was still alive, she had refused a few times. Chen Qing had already given up, but seeing how truly unbearable cousin Chen Yus situation in the manor is, I only beg elder madam to allow cousin to marry me. Chen Qing will definitely protect her properly. The matriarch also remembered that she had heard something about Chen Qing requesting to marry Chen Yu, but at that time, Feng Jin Yuan and Chen shi both wanted to keep Chen Yu to be the future Empress. How could they even consider Chen Qing. Now, however, it seemed that Chen Yu being set together with Chen Qing would not be too bad. But, she was still irritated by the people of the Chen family. She had already decided that she would not see any member of the Chen family until her death. If it were not for Feng Jin Yuans insistence, Chen Qing would not have been allowed to stay within the manor. No. The matriarch shook her head firmly, My Feng family and your Chen family have already cut their ties. When Chen shi was alive, she had already refused you clearly. Now that she is no longer alive, the Feng family is even less likely to marry Chen Yu to you. Do not bring this matter up again. But... Chen Qing became anxious, Cousin is suffering grievances within the manor, and elder madam is not supporting her. Why can this matter not bepleted? Also, Chen Qing believe cousin Chen Yu, towards me... al-also does have some feelings. Young master Chen, these sorts of things can not be spoken carelessly! Granny Zhao could not bear to continue watching, If you end up passing brilliantly, that would be a great matter, but how can you be socking in courtesy and harm the reputation of our manors eldest young miss? The matriarch quietly snorted and said: The people of the Chen family are all like this. Chen Qings face turned bright red from hearing what the two said. He also knew that he had said the wrong thing, but he had always been poor atmunicating. How could he possibly defeat the matriarch and granny Zhao in a war of words. While feeling dejected, he heard the matriarch say: Either way, who told you I can not support Chen Yu? Who told you that Chen Yu had suffered grievances? Using your status of having lived in the same hometown, you speak such nonsense. With such a character, how could you possibly participate in the imperial examination in the Spring? The more she said, the more emotional she became, this old ones second granddaughter is the county princess. She also calls the current Emperor, father Emperor. It seems that this old one should have A-Heng go into the pce to provide your name. There will be no need for you to participate in theing exam! That must not be done! Elder madam, that must not be done! Chen Qing had truly be frantic over this matter. He had met the Feng familys second young miss who was the county princess. He had also experienced her sharp words, her high standards, and how she contested without ever giving an inch. Even his uncle, Feng Jin Yuan, could not win before her. If she truly went into the pce and said it, would the ten years of bitter studies not have gone to waste? In an instant, his thoughts of marrying Chen Yu were pushed back by the matriarch. Chen Qing bowed deeply to the matriarch and said: Chen Qing is a junior and was spoke improperly. I hope elder madam will not me me. The matter that was just said absolutely must not be done! Hmph! The matriarch saw that he had been frightened and finally let out a sigh of relief; however, she then asked: What rank were you during the Autumn exam? Chen Qing replied: Fifth rank during the Autumn exam. Fifth rank... that is not a very high rank. The matriarch leisurely said this. This caused granny Zhao to be unable to hold back a smirk, ranking fifth was not good? That was in the entirety of Da Shun. But the matriarch was clearly just saying it. No longer speaking on that matter, she said: The imperial exam only takes ce after Springes. You came a little bit too early. Could it be that you will be passing the new year at the Feng manor? Chen Qing did not know how to respond to that. He originally wanted to spend the new year at the Feng manor, but hearing the matriarch say this, he felt a little embarrassed to. His aunt had already passed away, and Chen Yu was now just the daughter of a concubine. For him to continue living in the Feng manor was something that did not make sense logically or emotionally. But now that he had alreadye, could it be that he had to move out? Fortunately, the matriarch still knew to give Feng Jin Yuan some face, as she said: Since you have alreadye, I can not chase you out, but the inner courtyards of the Feng family are all female. Now that Jin Yuan is no longer in the capital, to have a single man wandering around inner courtyards is truly against the rules. This was something Chen Qing was sympathetic with. He also did not want to remain in the inner courtyard, especially with that Han shi. Every time he ran into her, he would be teased for a while, which caused him to feel extremely ufortable. Then elder madams meaning is... How about having housekeeper He arrange for you to stay in the guest room in the outer courtyard. There will be no need for you toe pay respects. Just feel at ease with studying properly. Think less about the worthless matters. You will not be permitted to enter the inner courtyard without prior notice. Yes, Chen Qing has remembered it. Elder madam, please do not worry. Un. The matriarch nodded, Then just go back and pack up your things.I will have servants send you over. As she said this, she gave a look to one of the servants at her side, and that servant immediately went over. Walking over inrge strides, she gave Chen Qing a sweet smile: Chen familys young master, this way please! Previously, he had always been called just young master, but now, it was a very distant Chen familys young master. Chen Qing understood the rtions between the Feng family and the Chen family had truly already been severed. He was unsessful in asking for Chen Yus hand in marriage, and a feeling of grief lingered in his heart. After leaving Shu Ya courtyard with that servant, he kicked some pebbles on the ground to vent, but this gave the servant who was with him a fright. When she looked at Chen Qing, she saw that his face was so red that it seemed like blood could be squeezed out. His eyes were also filled with anger, and he appeared very scary. The servant was startled and increased her pace. She fully hoped toplete this errand quickly then report back to the matriarch. She feared that the heart of the Chen familys young master was filled with grievances. Who knew when he would explode. On this side, Chen Qing had basically been chased out of Shu Ya courtyard, as he had been sent to live in the outer courtyard. Not two hourster, this news made its way to Fen Dai. Peier had caused plenty of trouble with Fen Dai. Although she did not have too much influence, she did still have some informants inside the manor. Fen Dais face turned green with anger while listening to Peier. She was still before the shrine in the temple but could not hold back her insults: That worthless idiot! I wanted him to hate Feng Yu Heng, but he does not cause trouble for Feng Yu Heng, instead running over to grandmother to speak about marriage. Sure enough, all schrs are idiots! Worthless! Peier quickly covered Fen Dais mouth: Young miss, keep your voice down. This servant just saw the elder madams servants return. They are keeping watch just outside the door. This absolutely must not be heard by them. Fen Dai naturally understood this and shut her mouth. Instead, she held in her anger and silently pondered how she would recover. Feng Yu Heng had not slept much while treating Xuan Tian Mings legs. After sending him off, she went to catch up on some sleep, but just as night fell, she woke up. With her stomach empty, she had wanted to have someone make her some food, but she also felt it was troublesome. Since a fire would need to be started to make food, by the time the food was cooked, her hunger would have exceeded what she could tolerate. Thinking a little, she decided to enter her space and pulled out a bowl of instant noodles. Ever since she returned to the ancient era, she very rarely ate this sort of thing. Although the items in her space would not decrease in amount, faced with the organic food products of the ancient era, she no longer wanted to eat the modern foods that were soaked in chemical vors. But there were always some things that were very odd. You clearly knew that they were not healthy and you would feel nauseous after eating too much, but not eating it for a long time will cause you to miss it dearly. Instant noodles was one of those things. Feng Yu Heng boiled some water inside her space and poured it on the instant noodles. Although the door to the operating room upstairs was closed firmly, the smell of disinfectant still lingered in the air. Perhaps she had spent too much time inside her space over the past few days, as the smell had lingered in her nose and did not disperse for a long time. When she finished her bowl of instant noodles and left her space, the sounds of footsteps could be heard from outside. She opened her mouth and called: Wang Chuan. The person outside quickly pushed open the door. She clearly did not think Feng Yu Heng would actually be awake and was slightly startled. She then said: This servant thought young miss would need to sleep until dawn. Wang Chuan said this while walking forward, Is young miss hungry? How could Feng Yu Heng be hungry, so she quickly shook her head, Im not hungry. I just cant fall asleep. Since I am up, there is a matter I must discuss with you. Upon hearing that there was something to discuss, her expression became solemn, Young miss, are you worried about what is happening with Prime minister Feng? Do you want this servant to go over and take a look? Thats not it. She shook her head, Xuan Tian Ming has already sent people to keep an eye on that. I wanted you to go over to Xiao Zhou. To visit young master? Also, the matter young miss mentionedst time about bringing people over. Un. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then continued: Zi Rui must be visited. While you are at it, bring along the clothes that concubine mother An madest time. Bring along some more bank notes of smaller denominations. Also, bring along Qing Yu and go to Hundred Herb Hall. Have Wang Lin pick out a person who can handle matters and bring them to Xiao Zhou too. Bringing this many people? Wang Chuan did not understand but thought a little more Didnt young miss want to open another Hundred Herb Hall in Xiao Zhou? Thats the case. Feng Yu Heng nodded, I am wanting to open another Hundred Herb Hall in Xiao Zhou. The location of the shop will be decided upon by you and Qing Yu. How the medicinal herbs will be acquired also needs to be thoroughly investigated. The person chosen by Wang Lin will be kept over there as the shopkeeper. Qing Yu can also remain over there for a little longer. The girls can be sent over to Hundred Herb Hall, and have Le Ying Tian take care of the patients. Either way, the Hundred Herb Hall of Xiao Zhou can only berger than the one in the capital. It can not be smaller. Wang Chuan did not understand why Feng Yu Heng suddenly wanted to open a Hundred Herb Hall in Xiao Zhou, but she knew that her young miss always acted within her limits. Since she wanted to open one, one had to be opened. Thus, she nodded and said: Then this servant will go and discuss it with Qing Yu immediately. If there is time, we will move out tomorrow. That can be decided upon by yourselves. Be more cautious on the roads and take extra precautions. When leaving the capital, do not make a show of it. The third prince has always been on guard against us. If he found out and nned an ambush on the road, that would not be good. If it were you alone, then you could escape easily, but with Qing Yu and another person, you would be exhausted. Feng Yu Heng felt a bit like an older mom, but she still believed that there was a certain need to repeatedly provide warnings, Remember, no matter what you encounter, staying alive is most important. Any material possession is worthlesspared to your life. Even if the mission can not bepleted or is failed, so long as you are still alive, there will be a chance toplete it at another time. Thus, I will not permit you to decide to end your own lives. Do you understand? Wang Chuan nodded vigorously. The concepts Feng Yu Heng repeatedly tried to instill in her every day caused her to feel very moved. People like her had always been told that the mission was most important. Once the order had been given, they would set to work immediately. When had there ever been a time when they cared for their lives? But Feng Yu Heng cared as though she were a rtive. She only wanted for them to continue living. No matter how big of a mistake was made, so long as a person was living, it was fine. This servant thanks young miss. She spoke very quietly, as she was a little choked with emotion. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not respond. Instead, she shouted in the direction of her door: Who is outside? Chapter 216 – Entering the Deity-Like Man’s Manor Entering the Deity-Like Mans Manor After Feng Yu Heng said Who is outside The first to react was Wang Chuan. Like the wind, she turned and arrived at the door in an instant. Pulling the door open with one hand, she reached out with the other to grab the persons cor. The person outside trembled in fear and quickly said: Sister Wang Chuan! Its me! Wang Chuan stared over and saw that it was Qing Shuang. Only then did she let out. Qing Shuang had been quite seriously frightened, as her face had turned pale. Seeing Wang Chuan let out, she finally let out a sigh: You scared me to death! Sister Wang Chuan, I was worried that young miss would be hungry at night, so I specially prepared a soup and brought it over. I was just wondering whether I shoulde in or not if young miss had not woken up. Wang Chuan moved to the side, I thought there was someone looking through the cracks of the door in the middle of the night. Come in, young miss is awake. Only then did Qing Shuang step into the room and ced the bowl before Feng Yu Heng, Young miss has not eaten anything from noon to now. Now that it is night time, it would be best to not eat too much. Just have some soup to fill your stomach for now. Un. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything. She only nodded, and Qing Shuang did not remain for long. After putting down the food, she left. Even after Qing Shuang left, Feng Yu Heng still had a pensive look. Wang Chuan could see what she was thinking and could not help but say: It has been some time since Qing Shuang entered the manor. Both inside and outside the manor, it is her who manages things, and she has never made a mistake. Is young miss being too nervous? Really? Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly and shook her head, I hope that I am being too nervous, but take a look She said this and pointed at the bowl of soup on the table. Wang Chuan was shocked, Is there a problem with the soup? No. She said: The soup is a very good soup, but Wang Chuan, we are both trained in martial arts, and we both know how much of a shock a person should be given by your strength. Despite suffering such arge shock, she was actually able to steadily bring the bowl of soup over without spilling any. Tell me, am I being too nervous? Hearing Feng Yu Heng say it like this, Wang Chuan also felt that something was not right. Just now, Qing Shuangs face had turned pale from fear, but her hands remained steady. This was not something a normal servant was capable of. This servant will go chase her down! Wang Chuan furrowed her brow tightly and turned to leave; however, Feng Yu Heng called for her to stop. Wait a little. She stopped Wang Chuan, No rush. Lets take a look at what she hoped to aplish by mingling into our courtyard. Wang Chuan stopped and thought for a little, but she was still worried, I will keep watch for young miss tonight. You still need to prepare to head towards Xiao Zhou tomorrow. If you truly can not keep calm, call Huang Quan over. That night, Huang Quan stayed outside of Feng Yu Hengs room, but the person inside did not sleep much, either. Feng Yu Heng was wondering, if there was a problem with Qing Shuang, where would it be? Who did she serve? When did she begin serving that master? Did it happen before she entered the manor or after? She truly hoped that it was after. After all, the people that could be seen here at Tong Sheng pavilion were mostly the Feng familys people. She did not fear the people of the Feng family. But what she did fear was that it had happened before entering the manor. That would mean that she had been targeted when Qing Yu had begun selecting new maidservants. To have drawn up such a long battle line and put in so much thought, it truly caused her to feel ttered. The next day before noon, Feng Yu Heng went to the matriarchs side to pay respects. When she arrived, Chen Yu was pouring tea for the matriarch. Seeing her arrive, the matriarch subconsciously sat up a little straighter. She was a little nervous, but she did not know what she was nervous about. Feng Yu Heng stepped forward and bowed: Granddaughter pays respects to grandmother. A-Heng hase. The matriarch looked at her and wanted to smile, but she could not, Quickly sit. I wont be sitting. Feng Yu Heng, however, gave her a thin smile, A-Heng came here to pay respects to grandmother and to tell grandmother that after noon, A-Heng will be going into the pce to apologize to father Emperor for my mistakes. The matriarchs heart had been on edge since yesterday. Hearing that Feng Yu Heng would be entering the pce today, her nervousness became even more apparent Nothing will happen when you go into the pce, right? Feng Yu Heng blinked a few times, Does grandmother feel like something will happen? That... The matriarch could not say, but there were somethings that would cause her to feel panicked if they remained unasked, You could not heal his Highness Prince Yus legs, will the Emperor me you? Feng Yu Heng responded with a question: So what if I am med? So what if I am not med? Is grandmother worrying about A-Heng or the Feng family? The matriarch was rendered speechless, as she did not know how to respond. Instead, it was granny Zhao who spoke for her: Elder madam is worried for second young miss. After all, second young miss will need to spend a lifetime with his Highness. Granny Zhao avoided the serious matters and spoke on the lighter topics by speaking of Feng Yu Hengs personal happiness. The matriarch nodded, Thats the reasoning. Thinking a little more, she added: After you have entered the pce and met his Majesty, you must speak properly and gently if possible. If his Majesty cares very much about his Highness legs, do not speak too firmly. Next time, there will be another opportunity. At that time, treat it carefully. If that is no good... if that is still no good, just send a letter to Huang Zhou. Ask divine doctor Yao to see if anything can be done. Either way, A-Heng, you must remember. You are currently the Feng manors daughter of the first wife. When you receive glory, the whole manor receives glory. When you fail, the whole manor fails! A-Heng understands. She did not say anything further. The matriarch had already made herself clear. The Feng family must not copse, and it absolutely must not suffer because of the matter between her and the ninth prince. After Feng Yu Heng left Shu Ya courtyard, the matriarchs mind was constantly on edge. Even if Chen Yu consoled her a great deal, it did nothing. Only when Xiang Rong went to pay respects did the matriarch suddenly recall the previous pce banquet. The seventh prince had sent people to deliver clothes to Xiang Rong. She did not know what she was thinking, but she said to Xiang Rong: In a while, when your second sister leaves for the pce, you will also leave the manor and head to the Chun Pce. Go and ask his Highness the seventh prince. Xiang Rong was startled, What does grandmother want to ask about? Of course ask whether or not anything will happen to your second sister in the pce! The matriarch let out a heavy sigh, She is going into the pce to admit and apologize for her mistakes. What if his Majesty bes angry and punishes her. It will be likely that our manor will also be punished. You are a little more familiar with his Highness the seventh prince, so you can go and ask around. That way, we can make some preparations. Xiang Rong was a little troubled. How could she and Xuan Tian Hua be considered familiar. The clothes that were sentst time were sent because of her second sisters advice. Xuan Tian Hua was merely helping out. Now, the matriarch wanted her to visit the Chun Pce, and she truly did not have any idea if they would see her. Seeing Xiang Rong hesitate, Chen Yu was a little anxious. ncing at the matriarch, she tried probing the situation: How about... Chen Yu goes. The matriarch nced sideways at her, Why would you go? Chen Yu is also acquainted with his Highness! Her heart was filled with hope, as she looked at the matriarch, How about Chen Yu and third sister go together. That way, we can ask more thoroughly. The matriarch quietly snorted and waved her hand, No need. Xiang Rong alone will be enough. You should just obediently stay at home. Avoid going out as much as possible. These words put an end to Chen Yus thoughts of love, and it also caused a child who had always been timid and kept a low profile like Xiang Rong to be ced on a list in her mind. The hatred Chen Yu felt for Feng Yu Heng somehow shifted slightly to Xiang Rong. Her gaze was now filled with venom. Quickly go tidy up and change your clothes. When you go, you must thoroughly ask about it. His Highness the seventh prince has always been close with his Highness the ninth prince. You will definitely be able to hear some news. Xiang Rong was rushed out of Shu Ya courtyard by the matriarch. Upon returning home, she told An shi then changed her clothes. Only then did she hurriedly leave the manor and head towards the Chun Pce. When she left, Feng Yu Heng had not left long before. Xiang Rong did not know what exactly would happen when Feng Yu Heng entered the pce this time. But the matriarchs worries also affected her. She felt worried that something would happen, but she could not say what exactly would happen. The carriage stopped before the Chun Pces entrance, and Xiang Rong exited the carriage. Raising her head, she looked at the sign with the words Chun Pce inscribed inrge characters. She could not help but feel her heart tremble. This pce was a ce that she had fantasized about, including the person residing within it. Every time she saw him, she would feel overwhelmed, and she would not even dare to raise her head. Clearly, that person seemed to be bathed in the Spring breeze and appeared to have good intentions. But he was still able to cause her to be extremely nervous. For example, she was already standing before the pces entrance, but she did not have the courage to take another step forward. Just like that, she stood there at the entrance for a long time. Up until the pces gates opened up and a servant seemed to want toe out. Seeing her, he curiously went forward and asked: Which familys young miss are you? Why are you standing before our pces gates? Xiang Rong recovered her mentality and finally replied: I am the Feng familys third young miss. I want... I request to meet with his Highness Prince Chun. Feng familys third young miss? The servant pondered for a while, From Prime minister Fengs family? Un. Then please wait a little. This lowly one will go in to report. But whether or not his Highness will receive you will remain to be seen. The servant finished speaking then ran back inside. Fortunately, she was not kept waiting for too long. Very quickly, a granny came out and saluted Xiang Rong: Paying respects to third young miss. His Highness is currently inside. Third young miss, please follow this old servant. Xiang Rong quickly responded: Granny has been too modest. Xiang Rong should be the one to ask how you are. The granny smiled then nced at Xiang Rong and could not help but nod. She had heard that the Feng family had four young misses. The eldest young miss was exceptionally beautiful. The second young miss was both intelligent and courageous. The third young miss was delicate and lovable. The fourth young miss was rude and unreserved. She knew the second young miss, and now it seemed that the third young miss was indeed delicate and lovable. She was also very well-mannered. This was the first time Xiang Rong entered the Chun Pce. Although she really wanted to carefully look around, she could not bring herself to raise her head at all. She could only follow behind the granny and walk further inside. They walked straight, then turned a corner, then walked around a small pond, then passed through a small forest. Finally, when they stopped, Xiang Rong felt that if she were told to go back by the same route, she would be lost. Third young miss, please wait here for a while. His Highness will be here shortly. The granny left Xiang Rong in a guest hall and informed a servant to take care of the tea. After that, she left. Xiang Rong finally let out a sigh of relief. Looking at the cup of tea that was brought up, it was a cup made of white jade, and inside there was a water lily calming floating. It was just like Xuan Tian Hua as a person, divine and calm. But Xiang Rong was unable to calm down. At this very moment, her mind was filled with the thought, I have arrived at his Highness the seventh princes home. However, what of it? An shis words remained in her mind. She knew that there were some things she could not even contemte. There were some roads, where if she took a single step, she would end up in hell. She did not have the courage, and she did not have that blessing. Howe third young miss hase? While she was thinking, a voice floated over. It was like a Spring breeze that instantly melted all signs of Winter. Chapter 217 – With a Phoenix Whip in Hand, I Will Whip the Shameless You With a Phoenix Whip in Hand, I Will Whip the Shameless You Xiang Rong stood up and bowed in the direction of the voice without raising her head: Xiang Rong greets your Highness Prince Chun. Long live your Highness. Xuan Tian Hua went forward and helped up her. He then spoke in his usual peaceful voice: Get up, there is no need for ceremony in your own home. He saw that Xiang Rong was timid, so he did not engage in too much small talk, directly asking: Did youe for the matter of your second sister going into the pce? Un. Xiang Rong nodded, finally finding the courage and an excuse to raise her head, Second sister said she was going into the pce to admit and apologize for her mistakes. The family is worried, and grandmother insisted on Xiang Ronging to ask your Highness. Xiang Rong knows it is a little improper, but it was grandmothers order, so.... so I did not dare refuse. Its fine. Xuan Tian Hua motioned for her to sit then went to sit in the main seat, It is not considered improper. Minger and I are brothers. You and A-Heng are also sisters. Coming here to inquire is something that should be done. Xuan Tian Hua very rarely referred to himself as this prince before others, unless he wanted to remind them of his standing. Most of the time, he would speak as though speaking about daily life, and he could very quickly calm the nerves of whoever he was speaking with. Xiang Rong was also calmed down by his casual tone. No longer feeling nervous, her worry for Feng Yu Heng began to increase. Your Highness, second sister will be fine, right? Will his Majesty be angry? Will he punish her? Your Highness, this matter can not be med on second sister. His Highness leg injury was too severe, and it had been so long. Even if it could not be healed, that is within reason! Your Highness, would you be able to ask forgiveness for second sister? Ask his Majesty.... to not punish her! Or perhaps just fine her a bit of money? The more she said, the harder it became for her to fathom what would happen if the dignified Emperor became furious. How could it simply be a mary fine. Xuan Tian Huaughed but did not say whether or not he would help. Instead, he only told her: You should trust your second sister. Ah? Xiang Rong was slightly startled, Trust what? Second sister personally said that his Highness legs could not be treated! Whether or not she could treat them is one matter. Whether or not she will be punished is another. Often times, what you see and hear are not the truth. There are also times when something happens which should never have appeared. Xiang Rong waspletely confused. She found that she waspletely incapable of understanding what Xuan Tian Hua was saying. Normally, she only admired her second sister when watching her chat andugh with them. Now, however, she knew that being able tomunicate like that did not only require courage, it also required... thought. She was definitely too stupid, as she could not even understand what was being said. With this sort of response, what should she report to the matriarch? Seeing her struggling appearance, Xuan Yian Hua could not help but shake his head, You are still too young. It is normal for you to not understand. me me for saying it like that. Either way, you just need to remember. No matter what happens, it will be fine to just believe in your second sister. But his Majesty... Father Emperor might be a little unhappy, but he will not give her too much trouble. Hah. Xiang Rong lightly sighed then stood up. Facing Xuan Tian Hua, she saluted and said: Thank you your Highness for resolving any doubts. Although Xiang Rong does not understand too well, but when I return to the manor in a few hours time, I will remember what was said and pass along these words to grandmother. Xuan Tian Hua was puzzled, In a few hours? Where are you wanting to go? Xiang Rong wants to go wait for second sister at the entrance to the pce. .... Forget it. Xuan Tian Hua helplessly shook his head and also stood up, Lets go. I will go with you. When they left the Chun Pce, Xiang Rong sat in Xuan Tian Huas carriage, and the Feng familys carriage quietly followed behind them. Along the way, Xiang Rongs heart was all over the ce. For a while, she would think about Xuan Tian Hua then she would think about Feng Yu Heng. Her small face appeared at a loss, but Xuan Tian Huaughed when he saw it. At this time in the Feng manor, everyones state of mind was a mess. Nobody knew when Feng Yu Heng would be able to return, nor did they know what sort of disaster she would bring back to the Feng family when she did return. A servant finally rushed to Shu Ya courtyard to make a reportte in the evening. Not waiting for her to speak, the matriarch spoke with a trembling voice: Could it be that a person from the pce hase? The servant was stunned, How did elder madam know? Its over! The cup of tea in the matriarchs hand dropped the ground, as her tonepletely changed, I knew it! The Emperor hated the Yao family that much at the time, so how could he immediately change his tune and treat A-Heng so well. Now it seems, everything was done for his Highness the ninth princes legs! The Emperor was only thinking of having A-Heng heal his Highness legs, so he gave her so many favors. Now that his legs could not be healed, A-Heng is worthless, and the disaster has followed her back! Seeing the matriarch be like this, granny Zhao quickly went up to console her. The servant who hade to make a report was stupefied by the matriarchs words. Standing stunned for a long while, she finally said: What is elder madam saying? Granny Zhao felt that something was not quite right and immediately asked: You said that someone from the pce hase. What sort of person came? The servant replied: It was two grannies that came, saying that they had been invited bydy Zhou and ordered by her Highness the Empress toe to the manor and teach the fourth young miss the rules. Hm? The matriarch had originally been weeping bitterly but immediately recovered, What did you say? The servant said once more: Two grannies came from the pce to teach. They are already being brought here. They said they would pay respects to elder madam first then go visit fourth young miss. Only then did the matriarch remember how Fen Dai had offended the ninth prince. He had said that he would invite some grannies to teach Fen Dai the rules. Hearing that the people from the pce hade for this matter, the matriarchs heart calmed down, as she quickly said to the servant: Quickly go call the fourth young miss over here. The servant acknowledged it and left. Granny Zhao tidied up the matriarchs appearance while saying: Elder madam, you absolutely must not scare yourself. Doesnt the second young miss have his Highness Prince Yu on her side. Even if his Majesty wants to punish her, it will be nothing more than some venting. How could he allow second young miss to suffer. But his legs can not be healed. Can he still treat A-Heng like before? The matriarch did not believe, no matter what, that a man could be so dead set on being with a woman. Granny Zhao, however, did not believe this to be the case and reminded the matriarch: Yesterday at Tong Sheng pavilion, you saw his Highness Prince Yus attitude towards the second young miss. Where could a gap be found? The matriarch thought carefully and found that it was as granny Zhao said. Thus, her mind was relieved slightly. At this time, a servant reported from outside, Granny Liu and granny Wang havee to pay respects to elder madam. Pleasee in. Following this invitation, the two madams in pce garb walked in. Roughly forty years old, they were tall and appeared strict. They walked upright, and their eyes did not wander. They walked until they reached a ce not too far from the matriarch then came to a stop. In unison, they saluted: This old servant pays respects to elder madam Feng. Our Highness the Empress instructed us toe to the manor and teach the fourth young miss the rules. We also hope that elder madam will take care of us. What sort of things is granny saying. Please get up. Please get up. The matriarch had wanted to stand up and help them personally, but her back truly could not do this. Instead, only granny Zhao could take her ce, That child, Fen Dai, is still young and does not understand anything. Would the two grannies please be tolerant. Elder madam, please do not worry. These old servants do not dare disobey her Highness orders. The two grannies had stern looks on their faces, causing the matriarch to nod repeatedly. Not longter, Feng Fen Dai was escorted from the temple to Shu Ya courtyard. After kneeling for one day and one night, the girl waspletely out of it. Her hair was scattered, and her face appeared to be drained of blood. She swayed with each step she took. Seeing the matriarch, she could not even handle paying her respects before saying: Grandmother, how about forgiving Fen Dai. If Fen Dai dies, what sort of exnation will you give when father returns? The matriarch ignored her, instead saying to the two grannies: This is this old ones fourth granddaughter. The two stood up and very properly paid their respects first, saying: This old servant greets fourth young miss Feng. Fen Dai frowned: Who are you two? The granny named Liu said: This old servant is one of the pce servants in responsible for teaching. Her Highness the Empress ordered for us toe teach fourth young miss the rules. Learn the rules? Learn what rules? Fen Dai was confused, I am not going into the pce. Why are people from the pceing to teach me the rules? Grandmother, what exactly are they doing? Impudent! The matriarch pped her chair, The two grannies were ordered toe to the Feng manor by her Highness the Empress. Where is there room for your nonsense? But why? Once these words came out, she immediately recalled what Xuan Tian Ming had said yesterday. Who knows how Fen Dai thought of it, but her eyes suddenly lit up and asked granny Liu: Was it his Highness the ninth prince who spoke about it to her Highness? Granny Liu nodded, Indeed. Ha! Fen Dai suddenlyughed, As I said, his Highness the ninth prince is interested in me. Otherwise, why would he specially go into the pce to invite some grannies to teach me the rules? Grannies, please do not worry. Fen Dai will definitely learn properly. In the future, I definitely will not lose his Highness any face. Fen Dais words caused the Feng matriarch not to know where to ce her face. The two grannies were also startled for a while before granny Wang said: This old servant does not know what intention fourth young miss has by saying such things. This old servant only knows that when his Highness brought this to her Highness the Empress, he said it like this The Feng family has a fourth young miss who is ustomed to being unreasonable and causing a scene. She does not know etiquette or honor, and it caused this prince to feel annoyed. Hmph. The matriarch snorted, Have you heard that? His Highness only feels that you do not know honor. Where would he be showing interest in you? Granny Liu nodded, The only person his Highness shows any interest in is the manors second young miss. This is something everyone knows. To speak frankly, it is also us old servants who want to help fourth young miss correct her bad habits. Thats not possible! Fen Dai shrieked, How could he say it like that? You must be telling a lie. It must be Feng Yu Heng who sent you to punish me. Scram!! All of you scram! Fen Dai had lost her mind and rushed to push away the two grannies. Granny Liu was pushed sideways, and granny Wang became furious. Putting her hand into her sleeve, she pulled a small whip. Raising her hand, she whipped in the direction of Fen Dais back. The people of the pce all had their strengths. They were capable of breaking wood that was covered by tofu while ensuring the tofu did not break. Moreover, this was just clothes covering skin. Fen Dai only felt a fiery pain on her back and began yelping for a while; however, this did not arouse the slightest bit of sympathy from the people of the Feng family. Granny Wang help the whip in her hand and coldly said; This small phoenix whip is used to hit imperial concubines and punish female officers. For the Feng familys fourth young miss to be able to receive a strike, you should feel happy. The Feng matriarch also nodded, saying: Granny is correct. I hope granny can properly teach this old ones fourth granddaughter. If she should be hit, then hit her. If she should be punished, then punish her. You may not be lenient. This old servant has received your order. No matter how reluctant Fen Dai was, the two stern grannies were sent to her courtyard. Watching them leave, the matriarch quickly said to granny Zhao: The sky is already dark. Go to the pce gates and take a look. A-Heng has note back, and Xiang Rong has note back. I truly am extremely anxious. Granny Zhao had no other options and could only quickly leave the manor. Sitting in a carriage, she hurried in the direction of the pce gates. When she arrived, she saw Xiang Rong also waiting outside. Apanying her was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. Just as she was about to go over to say a few words, she saw a persone out of the pces gates. In the middle, there was a well-dressed elderlydy apanied by a managing pce maid who was smiling and chatting with her. The pce maid was very polite to the elderlydy, which caused granny Zhao to look carefully. It would be fine if she did not look, but when she did, granny Zhao was given a great shock, Its her? Chapter 218 – Princes Also Gossip Princes Also Gossip Granny Zhao could never have thought that she would see the Bu matriarch exit the pce. She was even chatting andughing with someone. She even received the courtesy of a managing pce maid. The Bu family... was it not almostpletely ruined? Head imperial concubine Bu had died, and Bu Ni Shang had been sent to live in a nunnery. How was it that the Bu matriarch could still live sofortably? She was unable to figure it out for a long time. After watching the Bu matriarch get in her carriage and depart, only then did she walk towards Xiang Rong. Xiang Rong also saw the Bu matriarch, and her already nervous heart became a little bit more nervous. Xuan Tian Hua was at her side, but he stood by with his hands behind his back. It was a cold day, and he did not even have a cloak on, yet he did not appear to be cold in the slightest. Granny Zhao went forward and called out at first: Third young miss. She then knelt on the ground and said to Xuan Tian Hua: This old servant greets your Highness Prince Chun. Long live your Highness. Xuan Tian Hua raised his hand, saying: Please rise. Xiang Rong went forward and helped granny Zhao up, saying: Grandmother is worrying, right? His Highness and I have been waiting here the entire time, but second sister has note out. Granny Zhao sighed, saying: Elder madam did not even eat dinner, as she was worried about what was happening over here. Xuan Tian Hua looked at the two and helplessly said: How about I bring you two into the pce. Continuing to wait here... He said this while looking at Xiang Rongs hands, which had turned red from the cold, You will freeze out here. Can we enter the pce? The old granny became nervous for no apparent reason. She had entered the pce before with the matriarch, but it had always been for a banquet. Today would be different. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Coming with me, you naturally can. Xiang Rong, however, did not agree: We can not cause too much trouble for your Highness. It will be fine if we just wait outside the pce. It is cold outside, so it would be better if you did not apany Xiang Rong in waiting. Now that granny Zhao hase, we can stay here and wait. Xuan Tian Hua did not respond to that, instead he pointed in the direction of the pce gates Nobody needs to continue to wait. Theyvee out. The two looked in the direction he pointed, and sure enough, they saw Feng Yu Heng pushing Xuan Tian Ming towards the pce gates. Between the two, one wore white and the other wore purple. Walking in the snow, it was very beautiful. Xiang Rong looked at the two and subconsciously muttered: It seems that nothing should have happened, right? Xuan Tian Hua once againughed, I told you that you should have faith in her. After saying this, he went forward to receive them. Seventh brother. Feng Yu Heng called out to him from quite a distance, Howe youre here? Looking behind him, she saw Xiang Rong, whose small face had turned bright red from the cold. She also saw granny Zhao, whose face was filled with worry. Xuan Tian Ming sat in the wheelchair and gave her an exnation: It seems that your third sister went to find seventh bro, and the granny was sent by the elder madam. At this time, Xuan Tian Hua reached their side and nodded, saying: Minger guessed correctly. Xiang Rong and granny Zhao rushed forward, the two hurrying to salute Xuan Tian Ming. When they stood up, both of them went forward and asked: Second young miss, nothing happened to you, right? Second sister, did his Majesty punish you? Feng Yu Heng smiled, I am just a young girl, and I did not break any rules, what is there to punish? Granny Zhao carefully looked at Feng Yu Heng then at Xuan Tian Ming. Based on their appearances, it did not appear that they had been punished. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. Thats good. This old servant can report to elder madam about your safety. Second young miss, will you be going back with this old servant? How about the third young miss? Xiang Rong pointed behind her: I came in a carriage. Granny can go back first. Good. Granny Zhao was about to leave but was stopped by Feng Yu Heng, We were just about to go to Refined Deity Building to eat. Granny,e with us. I will have the chef make some more food, so you can bring it back to grandmother. Granny Zhao felt this was also good and nodded, Elder madam was unable to eat. Bringing back some food from outside will be perfect to give her something new to eat. The group then got in the carriage. Because Xuan Tian Mings carriage was sufficientlyrge, everyone sat together. Like this, Xiang Rong, granny Zhao, Huang Quan and Qing Shuang all sat in the same carriage. With the empty carriages following behind them, it was quite convenient. Inside the carriage, who knows if it was deliberate or something else, but Xuan Tian Ming held Feng Yu Hengs hand and said to her: Its fine. Dont take it to heart. I never did want the throne. These words did not cause the others to react, but granny Zhao was given a shock. She could not say what the reason was, but the heart she had just calmed became a little nervous once more. The throne? Could it be the Emperor still had ns of passing the throne on to the ninth prince? Now that his legs could not be healed, he finally gave up on this idea? If this were the case, then second young miss crime would have been too great! She truly hoped that Xuan Tian Ming could say a bit more, so she could go back and analyze the situation with the matriarch. Unfortunately, Xuan Tian Ming did not say another word after that. The group quietly sat in the carriage until the carriage arrived at theke where Refined Deity Building was. Only then did they heard an imperial guard say: Your Highness, we have arrived. Once everyone got out of the carriage, a boat immediately came. The small boats were notrge and could only hold two people. Feng Yu Heng naturally went with Xuan Tian Ming, and Xiang Rong was helped onto Xuan Tian Huas boat. Huang Quan and Qing Shuang naturally went together, leaving granny Zhao to quietly sit in thest boat with the servant Xiang Rong had brought, Mei Xiang. This did, however, give her a chance to ask the servant: When the third young miss went to the Chun Pce, did his Highness the seventh prince say anything? The servant thought for a while, His Highness only said for third young miss to trust second young miss. The rest, she truly could not understand. Hah. Granny Zhao let out another long sigh, How should we believe in her! At the entrance of Refined Deity Building, the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye was standing at there talking about something to the shopkeeper. Seeing Xuan Tian Mings group arrive, the third prince could not help but smile widely: Your shopkeeper said that there was no private rooms left, and this prince thought that I had wasted a trip. Fortunately, I have met seventh brother and ninth brother. How about letting this prince eat with you? Xuan Tian Hua maintained his pure smile, Being able to share the spotlight with third brother is our happiness. Xuan Tian Ye waved his hand, We are brothers, no need to say such things. He said this while reaching out to push Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair, I heard that there were someplications with ninth brothers legs. Third brother doesnt know how I can help. Xuan Tian Ming continued to show his carefree appearance and did not speak. Instead, it was Feng Yu Heng who smiled and said: Third brother taking away this errand of mine makes A-Heng look even more useless. What sort of thing is younger sister saying. Third brother will return it to you. As he said this, he returned control of the wheelchair to Feng Yu Heng. When the group arrived on the third floor and was seated in the private room, Xuan Tian Ming finally spoke: Third brother came alone? Then why try to find a private room. Wasnt there plenty of space on the second floor. Feng Yu Heng nearly managed to injure herself from holding in herughter, as she thought to herself, this person clearly wanted a chance encounter. How could you not give him this much of an opportunity. Third brother does not like sitting in the main hall. Xuan Tian Ye, however, steeled his heart and insisted on this, Us brothers have not gathered together for a long time. Running into each other today is heavens will. Un. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, It is indeed heavens will. Not wanting to watch the brothers try to get along, Feng Yu Heng simply brought granny Zhao to a waiter. They ordered some food and told the waiter to ce it in a food container after it was cooked. Granny Zhao was then told to wait in the main hall then go straight back to the manor. Granny Zhao wanted to ask a few things but saw that Feng Yu Heng had no intention of saying anything else. She could only helplessly nod andply. When she returned to the private room, Xuan Tian Ye was speaking about the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan, and how he had taken in another concubine: Apparently, it was his fourth concubines younger sister. In the end, when she was brought into the manor, the elder sister was so angry that she smashed herself to death, and the younger sister only held her nose and muttered about how it was an unlucky omen. Xuan Tian Hua helplessly shook his head, Father Emperor has spoke about fifth brothers problem a few times, but he still can not change it. Xuan Tian Ming coldly snorted, Taking them in left and right, the concubines all look roughly the same. Un. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Especially the eyes, which are oddly simr. Feng Yu Heng could not help but facepalm when listening to these three talk, When men gossip, they truly are not inferior to women. Nobody present was able to understand what she meant by gossip. But it was Xuan Tian Ye who could guess at its meaning, saying: Either way, its just idle chatter. We just pick the newest thing to talk about. Xuan Tian Ming smirked and suddenly said: It seems that there wasnt just one imperial concubine who was beaten to death. This topic came to an abrupt end, and everyone fell silent. Xuan Tian Ye quietly sighed and asked Feng Yu Heng: This prince also heard after the morning court session, can ninth brothers legs truly not be healed? Hearing him ask about this, Feng Yu Heng became dejected and gave Xuan Tian Ming an apologetic look before replying: It is A-Heng who is incapable and have already apologized to father Emperor. Hah. Xuan Tian Ye let out a long sigh, It is hard to avoid injury or death when leading an army to fight a war. At that time, we advised ninth brother not to go to the Northwest, but he refused to listen. Xuan Tian Hua picked up on the conversation, saying: Third brother should know Mingers personality. The things he wants to do, when has he ever listened to others. While they were speaking, Feng Yu Heng looked at Xuan Tian Yes eyes a few times. She felt that this person had always looked angry, but he seemed to be a bit less so today. On the surface, his eyes looked to be filled with concern for Xuan Tian Mings injured legs, but there would be times when the greed would seep through. It would be very difficult for most people to notice, but Feng Yu Heng had done a great deal of detailed medical analysis on the eyes. Just as she expected, Xuan Tian Mings leg injury was definitely a piece of good news for Xuan Tian Ye. And this persons appearance here today was most likely to personally find out the truth. Feng Yu Heng knew that while she was sizing him up, he was also sizing her up. But she trusted that she was better at pretending than he was. She was able to notice some detailed things that Xuan Tian Ye could not. Father Emperor said that he was very disappointed in me. Feng Yu Heng suddenly added this, her face bing sad. Looking towards Xuan Tian Ming, her eyes revealed and endless remorse. What are you doing listening to him. Xuan Tian Mings appearance did not change, as he still looked devilish and irresponsible. Holding a wine cup in one hand, he reached out with the other to pat Feng Yu Hengs head, The one marrying you is me and not the old man. Xuan Tian Yeughed loudly, In the end, its ninth brother who is most open-minded. Xuan Tian Hua also shook his head and smiled bitterly, Only Minger dares to say this sort of thing. Feng Yu Heng reached into her sleeve and felt around for a while, pulling out a long and exquisite box. Fortunately, Winter clothing hadrger sleeves andrger sleeve pockets. If Feng Yu Heng had pulled this box out of her Summer clothes, perhaps someone would feel that something was off. Winter clothes, however, made it fine. She opened up the small box and everyone took a deep breath upon looking inside. Inside the box was the phoenix hairpin that Feng Yu Heng had won at the Mid-Autumn banquet. They heard Xuan Tian Ming say: This thing should be worn on your head or left at home. What are you doing keeping it in a box? Feng Yu Heng said: I originally wanted to give the phoenix hairpin back to father Emperor, but just now I felt a little nervous and afraid, so I forgot. As she said this, she turned her eyes towards Qing Shuang, who was at her side. Her eyes clearly saw Qing Shuangs fingers twitch out of habit upon seeing the phoenix hairpin. Chapter 219 – The Phoenix Hairpin is Lost The Phoenix Hairpin is Lost Feng Yu Heng sighed to herself. She had to admit that Qing Shuang was usually very good, but she did not think that this sort of thing would happen. If you forgot then you forgot. Xuan Tian Ming said: It was originally something awarded to you. What sort of logic is there in returning it. Feng Yu Heng thinly smiled then said: Then next time I go into the pce, I will return it to father Emperor. Having failed to fix your legs, I feel at a loss keeping this sort of thing. She said this while closing up the box and putting it back into her sleeve once more. Xuan Tian Ming handed her some tea and only regained his usual sly smile upon seeing her take the tea. Looking at the cloak on Feng Yu Hengs body, he added: Its not cold in the room. Have the servant take it for you. Thats fine too. Feng Yu Heng turned and said to Qing Shuang, You may take the cloak. Qing Shuangplied and went forward to help remove the cloak. While doing this, Feng Yu Heng spilled some of the tea she was holding, and Qing Shuang quickly pulled out a handkerchief to clean up. Xuan Tian Ming watched for a while, and his sly smile became even more apparent. When it was finally cleaned up, the waiter came up with the first tes of food. Under the guidance of Xuan Tian Hua, they began to eat. Qing Shuang ced Feng Yu Hengs cloak on her arm and stood to the back. Subconsciously, she looked towards the third prince then immediately looked away. She pretended to act cool, but her heart was tossing about. While eating, Feng Yu Heng seemingly haphazardly nced at Qing Shuang then said with great interest: When we left the manor today, I did not pay to much attention, but I only just noticed that Qing Shuangs earrings are pretty good looking. Its made of jade, right? Qing Shuang felt her ears and replied with a smile: Its not any particrly good jade. Last month, when the sry was paid, young miss gave this servant a little bit more, so this servant went and bought it. Speaking of, I still need to thank young miss. Although she said this, she was quite confused. This was not the first time she had worn these earrings, and the second young miss had always been an attentive person. For her to say that she had never seen them before, Qing Shuang definitely did not believe it. But why did the second young miss say it? While she was thinking, she heard Feng Yu Heng say: The paltry amount given for monthly sry was enough to buy such pretty earrings? She feigned surprise, It seems to be of the same quality as the jade gourd that elder brother wore at the Mid-Autumn Banquet. Qing Shuang felt her heart drop and was no longer able to y it cool. Looking at Feng Yu Heng in horror, her heart nearly leapt up out of her throat. So she was waiting for this! Second young miss must be joking. This servant... does not recognize the eldest prince. Hm? Xuan Tian Ming made a move, Heng Heng only said elder brother, so why did you believe it to be the eldest prince? This... Qing Shuang was dazed then quickly knelt on the ground: Young miss, this servant.... She did not know what she should say. The more she said, the more mistakes she made. What are you guys doing? Xuan Tian Hua helplessly shook his head, Were having a good meal, so why get mad at a servant. I have not gotten mad. Feng Yu Heng personally helped Qing Shuang up then rested her hands on her arms for a while, I merely said it on a whim and was joking with you. You are my personal servant, so why is it that you are unable to even recognize a joke? Qing Shuang lowered her head and used her grief to cover her fear, saying with a shaky voice: Its all this servants fault. The master and servant talked for a while, and they did not eat much of the amazing food made by the Refined Deity Building. Like this, the meal quickly came to an end. When everyone was leaving the building, Xuan Tian Hua followed Xuan Tian Ming, and Huang Quan deliberately separated Feng Yu Heng and Qing Shuang. Earlier in the morning, Wang Chuan had told Huang Quan what had happened during the night. Adding on what Feng Yu Heng and the ninth prince had just said, although Huang Quan did not know what exactly Qing Shuang had done, she knew that she definitely could not allow her to continue staying next to Feng Yu Heng. Outside the Refined Deity Building, the shopkeeper had already prepared some boats. When Feng Yu Heng got in her boat, she suddenly felt her sleeve and said in horror: Not good! My phoenix hairpin has gone missing! What? Everyone was shocked, and even Xuan Tian Ming became nervous, Didnt you ce it in your sleeve pocket? Search around a little more. Feng Yu Hengs face had turned white with fear, as she reached to feel around her sleeves; however, everyone could see that there was nothing in her sleeve. What should I do? She anxiously went around in circles, repeatedly asking Huang Quan and Qing Shuang: Did you two see my phoenix hairpin? Huang Quan shook her head, Thest time I saw it was when young miss ced it in her sleeve. She said this while helping Feng Yu Heng go through her clothes. She also shook the cloak Qing Shuang had held, but there was nothing inside. Huang Quan also became anxious and stared at Qing Shuang: Earlier, you were the one closest to young miss. You also received her cloak and helped wipe away the tea. Young miss also helped you up. Qing Shuang, did you see young miss golden hairpin? Qing Shuangs face was pale white. What she feared was not taking something then being discovered. What did fear was everyone believing she had it when she clearly did not, especially... Xuan Tian Ye. Upon hearing that Feng Yu Heng had lost the phoenix hairpin, Xuan Tian Ye acted as though he was shocked, but he let out a sigh of relief on the inside. Giving an unseen look of praise to Qing Shuang, he helped look around for a while before saying: Princess body has only just recovered. This prince can not return toote and cause her any fatigue. Seventh brother, ninth brother, you two must carefully help younger sister look for it. The phoenix hairpin can not bepared to other things. It would be no joke if it was lost. Hearing that Xuan Tian Ye was about to leave, Feng Yu Heng quickly used a pleading tone, saying: A-Heng will definitely find the phoenix hairpin. I hope third brother will help hide it for a while. Father Emperor was not in a good mood today, and A-Heng does not want to cause father Emperor to be angry again. Xuan Tian Ye nodded, That is natural. Younger sister, do not worry, this prince definitely will not tell anyone about this matter. If thats the case, then many thanks third brother. She bowed, as did Huang Quan and Qing Shuang. While bowing, Feng Yu Heng noticed that Qing Shuangs calf seemed to be trembling, and Xuan Tian Ye had wittingly or unwittingly looked towards her. Qing Shuang, however, did not even dare raise her head, seeminglypletely horrified. She smiled to herself, as she came to an understanding. With Xuan Tian Ye leaving, the energy devoted to searching was no longer there. Feng Yu Heng pretended to search for a little longer then said to Qing Shuang: Go upstairs and continue to search in the private room. Take a look and see if it fell anywhere. Remember, you must search carefully. You must not let any corner go unturned. Qing Shuang nodded, Young miss, do not worry. This servant will look carefully. Good. Feng Yu Heng looked at Xuan Tian Ming and said: I still feel a little panicked and a little cold. Let us go back first. Leaving Qing Shuang here will be fine. Also, She turned to the shopkeeper and said: You should also help look. Its just a wooden box about this big She gestured with her hands the size, Its made of redwood. The shopkeeper repeatedly nodded then left with Qing Shuang. Feng Yu Heng turned and faced theke before curving her lips up into a wicked smile. Deity with miraculous hands? This was the name Xuan Tian Ming had told her. It was an extremely famous thief in Jiang Hu, who was exceptional and mysterious. She actually concealed herself as a maidservant at her side, and he truly was impressed with her. She wanted the phoenix hairpin? What she did not know, however, was that the item was thrown directly into her space, even though it appeared to have been ced into the sleeve. Even if one hundred famous thieves appeared before her, not a single one could steal anything from her. The group set off and headed towards the other side. As for Qing Shuang, who had been left behind in the private room to continue the search, she looked out the window and was shocked by what she saw. The phoenix hairpin was lost? But she did not get it. She had tried three times, once when receiving the cloak, once when wiping the tea, and one final time when Feng Yu Heng had helped her up. However, she could not find the item at all. That wooden box that had clearly been ced into her sleeve pocket was not there at all. She had basically gone through the entirety of Feng Yu Hengs sleeve, but she could not find the location of the box. But one of the bad parts was that Feng Yu Heng said that she had lost it! And the third prince believed it! Even worse... she raised her hand and felt her earrings. Feng Yu Heng had said that they were of the same material as the eldest princes. These words truly troublesome! Qing Shuang searched around the Refined Deity Building with one of its clerks for four hours. In the end, she left without finding it. That night, Qing Shuang did not return to Tong Sheng pavilion, which was as Feng Yu Heng expected. Huang Quan asked her: Young miss, when did you begin to suspect Qing Shuang? Feng Yu Heng pondered a while then said: It was just after the snow storm. One day, when I woke up, I felt that there was something not quite right with the furnishings in the room. It was not messy, but it was too neat. Even the vase I tipped over the night before was righted. The deity with miraculous hands truly has a well-deserved reputation. Even after entering the room, she was not even noticed by Ban Zou. She deliberately spoke louder, causing Ban Zou to snort. Then what should be done now? Huang Quan was a little worried, We still need to be a little more on guard. I wille stand guard for young miss at night. What if Qing Shuanges back. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head, She cant possiblye back. Why? Because Xuan Tian Ye will not forgive her. Ever since the chance encounter with Xuan Tian Ye at the Refined Deity Building, Feng Yu Heng was certain that Qing Shuangs master was that person. Thus, she deliberately used a lie about the earrings to reveal the master and servant rtion, Now, I fear that Qing Shuang is currently suffering some hardships. Feng Yu Heng was correct. At this very moment, Qing Shuang was knelt in one of the Xiang Pces stone rooms. Blood trickled from the corner of her lips, and one side of her face was swollen. Her clothes were scattered all over the ground, and the only things that remained on her body was a belly band. Sitting before her was the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye. That person who had originally been filled with anger was now like a devil that came from hell. Surrounding him was an aura of endless anger. Facing Qing Shuang, his eyes did not contain a sliver of wickedness, instead there was only an endless raging anger, which caused this stone room to heat up. Qing Shuangs entire body shook. Despite having undressed to this degree, she did not feel humiliated. Instead, it was she who took each article of clothing off to prove her innocence. Master, this servant truly did not seed. It was second young miss who was telling a lie! Bang! Xuan Tian Ye raised a foot and kicked, hitting Qing Shuangs chest. She was unable to endure and was kicked a great distance. When she hit the stone wall, she coughed up a mouthful of blood. But she still struggled to kneel before Xuan Tian Ye and begged: Would master please believe this servant. This servant truly did not seed! Xuan Tian Ye really wanted to kick her once more, but when he saw the blood that Qing Shuang had coughed up, he put down the foot that he had already raised. It would be useful to keep this person around. You are the deity with miraculous hands. Everyone in the world knows that there is nothing you can not steal. You have even entered the imperial treasury before, so how is it that something that was clearly ced before you could not be stolen? This was also something Qing Shuang had doubts about. She had clearly seen it, but was that really the case? Second young miss sleeve pocket... was empty. How is that possible! Thats right, how was that possible. She did not even believe the words she just said. Master. Qing Shuang kowtowed on the ground for a long time before suddenly remembering something. Quickly raising her head, she said to Xuan Tian Ye: Didnt we look in the wrong ce from beginning to end? Chapter 220 – The Emperor’s Imperial Instructions The Emperors Imperial Instructions Qing Shuang told Xuan Tian Ye: This servant spent quite a long time at the county princess manor, and I entered the second young miss room a few times; however, I have never seen the phoenix hairpin. It was only today at the Refined Deity Building that I saw her take it out. This servant is wondering, could it be that the hairpin is not even kept on the second young miss, instead it is his Highness Prince Yu who keeps it? This was something Xuan Tian Ye had considered before, but it still could not exin how Qing Shuang had failed today. Moreover.... A Nu. He called Qing Shuangs original name, How many years have you followed this prince? Qing Shuangs body trembled and quickly said: This servant was saved by your Highness the year I was four. Up to now, it has been twelve years. Twelve years. Xuan Tian Ye looked at her, as a cruel light flitted through his eyes, Twelve years of feelings could notpare with a pair of earrings? Master! Qing Shuang was extremely shocked, as she feared this topic this most; however, this was something he had truly taken to heart: This servant truly does not know the eldest prince. I have not even met him before! Unfortunately, Xuan Tian Ye had already taken Feng Yu Hengs words to heart. Moreover, Qing Shuang being unable to present the phoenix hairpin, which he had personally seen be ced into the sleeve pocket. All the signs told him that this girl named A Nu had already betrayed him. Guards! Xuan Tian Ye angrily shouted, and an imperial guard immediately entered: Lock her up. It will be fine so long as she does not die. Throwing out these words, he turned and left. Qing Shuang watched as Xuan Tian Ye left without a trace of feeling. Even though she was still kneeling and only wearing a belly band, a guard still went up and began dragging her. She loudly shouted: Master! But the other side did not even look back. The next day, arge piece of news spread around the capital about how the future Princess Yu lost the phoenix hairpin personally awarded by the Emperor! When this news reached the Feng manor, the matriarch was drinking tea. Upon hearing this news from the servant, the tea got caught in her throat, causing her to nearly choke herself to death. Where is A-Heng? The matriarch grabbed granny Zhao and anxiously said: Quick, quickly send someone to call A-Heng over! Granny Zhaoplied and quickly informed a servant to go over to Tong Sheng pavilion. The matriarch continued: What is the phoenix hairpin? How could she lose such a thing? Say, is this news real or fake? Granny Zhao was also in a state of shock. When she returned from the Refined Deity Building the night before, everything was still fine. Could it be that something happened after she left? Elder madam. She helplessly said: Regardless of whether its true or false, these sorts of rumors are not good to the second young miss! Its not just not good for her! The matriarch could not stand it, Most important is our Feng family. Originally, Jin Yuan had been appreciated by the Emperor and was allowed to go North, but now that he is sharing the burden of relieving the disaster, something like this happened at home. Tell me, is this.... The matriarch was so panicked that she did not know what she should say. She wanted to say that Feng Yu Heng did not make enough of a good showing and caused too much trouble, but she was unable to say it. After all, she had put in great effort to take care of her back injury. Now, it was almostpletely healed. So if she said anything bad about her behind her back, she would always feel a little as though she were abandoning her benefactor. But if she did not say it, she would feel ufortable on the inside. Like this, she kept it bottled up while waiting for Feng Yu Heng to arrive; however, in the end, it was just a servant that returned. Where is the second young miss? Granny Zhao looked behind her while asking, Didnt we send you to invite her? The servant quickly went forward and saluted then said: Tong Sheng pavilions Huang Quan said that second young miss lost the phoenix hairpin and is currently facing a wall to contemte her mistakes. Apparently... it was the Emperors imperial instructions on her punishment. The matriarch nearly copsed in fear, The Emperors imperial instructions! When were they handed down? The servant said: This servant does not know. This servant only knows that it was directly handed down to the county princess manor. Granny Zhao pondered for a while thenforted the matriarch, saying: Despite losing such an important item, she was only punished with facing a wall to contemte her mistakes. It seems the Emperor was not too angry. Its nothing more than keeping up appearances, right? Also, elder madam, do not worry. With the imperial instructions being handed down directly to the county princess manor, it is clear that his Majesty is a righteous ruler. This matter will not implicate our Feng manor. The matriarch felt that this logic was correct and nodded. Although she was still a little nervous, there was nothing she could do. So could only inform the servants: The next few days, go out more and inquire around. Bring back any rumors you may have heard. Feng Yu Heng losing the phoenix hairpin and being punished was not only heard by the matriarch. Han shis side also received the news. At that time, Fen Dai was currently under the extremely strict guidance of the two grannies and was standing in the courtyard and holding a bowl filled with water on her head. Peier and Han shi deliberately spoke a little louder, just loud enough for Fen Dai to also hear. That girl had originally been scolded to the point of exhaustion, but when she heard that Feng Yu Heng had lost something, it was like a shot to the arm, which immediately revived the withering person. What did you say? Fen Dai did not have time to pay attention to the bowl on her head, as she turned to ask Peier, Feng Yu Heng lost the phoenix hairpin? This movement caused the bowl filled with water to shatter on the ground. Granny Wang became furious and walked over waving the whip. But Fen Dai did not pay any attention to her, as she asked Peier: Is what you said true? Peier nodded, This was the news being spread around. This servant also inquired around Shu Ya courtyard, and they said the elder madam also sent people to ask. The news they received was the second young miss had been instructed by the Emperor to face a wall and contemte her mistakes! Hahaha! Fen Dai suddenly exploded withughter, suddenly turning around. Pointing at the two grannies, she loudly said: Dont be too happy. Your Yu Pce is about to suffer a great misfortune! She lost the phoenix hairpin. That is something personally awarded by the Emperor. It is also something that is used to ascertain the right of rule. Tell me, if something like that is lost, what sort of future will she have? Granny Liu and granny Wang were truly shocked by her words, especially granny Wang. The whip she had raised was stopped in midair. She could neither put it down nor keep it up. But it was granny Liu who was first to react, angrily saying: I havee on her Highness the Empress orders. Whether or not Princess Yu meets with misfortune, how is it rted to us? Hearing her say this, granny Wang also turned around. She immediately realized she had actually been fooled by a child. For a while, she flew into a rage from her shame, as she brought the whip down, hitting Fen Dai on the arm. The pain caused her to cry loudly. Dont hit her! Han shi saw Fen Dai get hit and immediately began to feel afraid. Quickly going forward to stop the two, Grannies, please calm your anger, calm your anger! But how could they calm their anger. They had just lost face, so should they not get it back? Granny Wang only said: The Feng familys elder madam also said for us to not be lenient. Concubine mother, please get out of the way! She said this while continuing to move her whip. Fen Dai was unable to dodge and continued to cry from the pain. Han shi was in a panic and could only use her own body to protect her. Just as the whip was about to his Han shi, Fen Dai suddenly shouted: You two are impudent! If you harm our Feng familys son, what sort of crime would that be? Granny Liu stopped granny Wangs arm, stopping the whip in midair, What is fourth young miss saying? Son? Thats right! Fen Dai put Han shi behind her then raised her chin towards the two grannies and loudly said: Concubine mother Hans belly is currently pregnant with the Feng familys son. Even if you two are grannies who havee from the pce, you have no right to hit the family of the standard first rank official! If the child was lost because of you, her Highness the Empress would not be able to protect you! These words truly caused granny Liu and granny Wang topletely stop. The whip that was raised was slowly lowered, and the matter of whipping was no longer brought up. But the two continued to gaze at Han shi for a long time. At times, they were doubtful and at times they were at a loss. Is concubine mother Han truly pregnant? Granny Liu looked at Han shi and asked seriously. Yes. Fen Dai quickly replied. This old servant is asking concubine mother Han. She did not even pay Fen Dai any attention, only staring at Han shi and waiting for her response. Han shi was stunned in ce, and the words were stuck in her throat. She did not know what she should say. Fen Dai red at her: This is a good thing, so why do you not quickly say it? She was forced to act and could only nod, Yes, I am already pregnant. The two grannies became even more doubtful upon hearing this. They had lived for half a lifetime, and they had spent that time taking care of the Empress, so their eyes were like knives. No matter how they looked, Han shi did not appear to be pregnant, so why could she be so certain? But she had said it, so it was not too easy for them to refute. They could only put away the whip then think about Feng Yu Hengs matter. They could not help but be a little depressed. As for Feng Yu Heng, she was only punished with facing a wall to reflect on her mistakes. Two dayster, Feng Chen Yu, who had been hiding in her own courtyard and biding her time, received another piece of news Third masters people received word that second young miss has sent people to the Wen Xuan Pce, Prime minister Fungs manor, and General Ping Nans manor; however, each familys gates were firmly closed and they could not enter. Chen Yus was already on edge, and this made her even more so. She knew that this was Feng Yu Heng trying to make use of her connections. This meant that she was truly in a bind and needed help from others to resolve the issue. Unfortunately, it was very clear that the other side did not want to help. She had never hoped for Feng Yu Heng to be safe and sound, as she did right now. How many days has it been now? She suddenly asked this question. Yi Lin also understood her. She knew what was on Chen Yus mind the most these past few days. Thus she quickly said: It has been roughly half a month. Only half a month. Chen Yus face sank even more, Tell me, will she be able to endure the remaining half a month? After asking, she did not wait for Yi Lin to respond before shaking her head, Whether we say she can or can not endure does not matter. It will all depend on the Emperors intentions. I just beg that girl Feng Yu Heng to not make another mistake. Whether she lives or dies, I do not care, but she must wait until she has taken care of my matter. Yi Lin was also worried for Chen Yu. The matter that had originally been arranged properly, but who could have thought that the second young miss, who had received the favor of many great people and was very able to cause trouble would actually be in trouble. She had seen too many unstable situations inrge families before. Forget about half a month, it was possible that news of the second young miss fall woulde the next morning. When that time came, who would take care of the eldest young miss matter? Take careful note of the days. Chen Yu advised Yi Lin, Count the days one by one. Once the day hase, immediately bring the bank notes and go find Feng Yu Heng. You can not bete by even a moment. Young miss, do not worry. This servant has remembered it all. Chen Yu took a deep breath and thought to herself that the moment this matter was resolved, she had to immediately cut off all rtions with Feng Yu Heng. If that wall came crashing down and caught the hem of her dress, that would be a terrible matter. In Tong Sheng pavilion at that time, a voice that caused people to tremble came from Feng Yu Hengs bedroom Gentler! It hurts! Move a little more! Move a little faster.... Chapter 221 – Only This is Considered a Good Match Only This is Considered a Good Match Huang Quans forehead was covered in sweat by Feng Yu Hengs shouting. Raising a hand, she wiped her forehead and helplessly said: Young miss, can we change the way you shout? Those that do not know might assume something is happening inside the room. At that time, Feng Yu Heng was lying down on a soft sofa, while Huang Quan massaged her shoulders. However, speaking about it. The dumplings young miss made yesterday were too delicious! Huang Quan massaged while praising, Even the imperial chefs arent able to create such a good vor. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, For the sake of making those dumplings for everyone, I nearly died from exhaustion. It was much more tiring for me than everyone else! Up a little higher and put in some more strength. It was rare for her to be able to receive a massage from someone else, and it was quite good. Speaking of those dumplings, it was nothing more than her finding some filling in her pharmacy space and taking it out. Bringing something from the 21st century to this era would always result in something of a different vor. Moreover, she had also added some medical herbs inside. With the aromas of medical herbs and meat mingling together, the vor was just right. Young miss, the news that you have been spreading has caused everyone to explode. The elder madam spends all day sending people over here to inquire. Regardless of whether its via the Liu courtyard or the main entrance of the manor, they have all been contacted. Even though they have not entered once, they have not given up at all. Jin Zhen also came over once. Chen Yu and Fen Dai are doing the same thing the elder madam is and are sending people over all day long. They do note forward, but they do not leave either. But it is concubine mother Ans side that is most peaceful. They once sent over some pickled vegetables she made herself. After that, they did note again. Huang Quan reported the entirety of Tong Sheng pavilions situation in one breath. At the end, she did not forget toment: Each and every single member of the Feng family is a coward. Feng Yu Hengughed, They were able to cause this much trouble even though they are cowards. If they were not cowards, wouldnt the heavens be overturned? Today, we must pay more attention to the movements outside. Also, I want you to personally go over to concubine mother Ans side and tell her to remain calm for a little while longer. There is no need to worry. If grandmother wants Xiang Rong to visit the Chun Pce to inquire about something, Xiang Rong should just go and visit. She just needs to treat it as dropping in. Perhaps there will be some even bigger movements at todays court session. Just wait and see, who in the Feng family is familiar and who is distant. This will reveal it. Huang Quan nodded, Young miss, do not worry. This servant has remembered. Un. She nodded, Both Wang Chuan and Qing Yu are not here, so you will need to keep more of an eye on the manor. If we are trulycking too many people, just borrow Qing Ling from mothers side. She paused for a moment then stood up from the sofa. Looking at Huang Quan, she very seriously said to her: There is another matter for you to do right now. Young miss, please speak. Go to the kitchen and bring another te of dumplings. Im hungry. Huang Quans eyes immediately became wide, Youre still eating? Young miss, you just ate 26 two hours ago! Un. Feng Yu Heng did not refute it, but she continued to stress, I am currently growing. I should be eating more. Go quickly. As Feng Yu Heng predicted, the court session the next day was wild like a gathering storm. The Emperor reprimanded the ninth prince, whom he had always favored. Not only did he scold him for beingzy and disrespectful, he also pointed at his legs and called him a worthless person. The ninth prince became furious and gave the Emperor no face, as he turned and left the court. As for the Emperor, he departed from his usual actions and turned to the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, and said: Son truly is the best. My Da Shun has always supported the eldest and the one born of the first wife. Presently, the main pce does not have a son, so We have great expectations for Qier as the eldest son. With this, the morning court session caused every official to be dazed. The eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, was strictly a business person. Over the years, he had very rarely asked about the matters of the court, unless the Emperor personally called for him to appear. Otherwise, he would not even attend the court sessions. The people had fully thought the eldest prince was fully devoted to doing business and earning money. He was different from the the people whopeted for the position of born of the first wife like the third prince. In the end, however, he was the son of the Emperor. Otherwise, why would the Emperor suddenly say such a thing. When they applied it to the Emperors image, did it look out of ce? Xuan Tian Ye coldly turned his gaze towards Xuan Tian Qi, his mind returning to the words Feng Yu Heng had said that night at the Refined Deity Building Your earrings are made of the same material as the jade gourd elder brother wore at the Mid-Autumn banquet. Could it be that it was true? That was not the only unexpected event from the mornings court session. From Bu Congs disappearance, to head imperial concubine Bus death, to Bu Ni Shang being sent to a nunnery, everyone believe that the Bu family was at an end. The Emperor, however, promoted Bu Bai Qi to standard third rank. As for the deceased Bu Bai Ping, she regained the title of head imperial concubine and was moved to the Imperial Mausoleum. With these words, the return of the Bu family to the court was announced. Some people recalled how they had heard that the Bu familys matriarch had entered the pce a few days prior. Could it be that the Emperor made the decision at that time? The days morning court session filled everyones minds with question marks. Everyone had countless questions; however, nobody ever noticed the devilish smile on the Emperors face, as he stood next to the dragon throne. Minger was right. Messing with the officials from time to time is quite entertaining. The Emperor asked Zhang Yuan, who stood at his side: Tell me, Us reprimanding Minger like that, will she get angry? Zhang Yuan naturally understood who the Emperor was referring to by she. Thus he quickly said: Imperial concubine Yun has never paid any attention to the happenings of the court. Moreover, this idea was provided by the ninth prince. His Highness must have told her about it ahead of time. The Emperor nodded, but he still let out a long sigh, We truly do hope that she could angrily charge out of Winter Moon Pce toe settle debts with Us. Like that, We could see her once more. Sometimes, I feel that an argument would even be better than this. Inside Winter Moon Pce, Xuan Tian Hua was in the moon-viewing building and was ying a song called Worry-Free Desire to help imperial concubine Yun rx. Xuan Tian Ming was currently sitting in a soft chair and taking bites from a pear. Not longter, a pce maid went forward and whispered a few things into Xuan Tian Mings ear. Xuan Tian Ming then asked: Court was dismissed so quickly? I thought that old man would continue to rant for a while. Xuan Tian Huas Worry-Free Desire was reaching its climax when it suddenly went up a chord, as though it had be a priceless zither, as the sound was clear and calming. Imperial concubine Yun opened her eyes and looked at the two brothers before faintly saying: This one has not seen that daughter-inw for a long time. Xuan Tian Ming took another bite of his pear and replied: Isnt she currently hiding in her manor, pretending to have been scolded. The dumplings that were deliveredst night, did they taste good? Imperial concubine Yun nodded, The dumplings were indeed very delicious. She made them herself. Imperial concubine Yun casually picked up a small mirror that was at her side, That girl always has something new and fresh. Like this mirror, its reflection is almost exactly like the person. The first time this one saw it, I believed that I had been enchanted. Xuan Tian Huas hands continued to move, as the song reached another high point. At the same time, he said: Imperial concubine mother, where would there ever be a person who would say they had been enchanted. Imperial concubine Yun giggled, Huaer really knows how to make imperial concubine motherugh. But speaking of the dumplings, you two both had a chance to eat them, right? The vor is truly too much better than what is made by the chefs in the pce. This imperial pce truly is bing less and less ideal. It can not even make food properly. Her words were filled with emotion and seemed to be careless, but if it were said by another imperial concubine, not even one hundred lives would be enough. Xuan Tian Ming tugged the corners of his lips into a sly smile: Speaking of, that nuisance of a throne is something I do not want; however, if I do get it, you can live a better life. I do not need you worrying about me. Imperial concubine Yuns smile was even more sly, Whenever that old man dies, this one will no longer need to stay in this pce. When that timees, I will be live freely and happily. Who would want to continue suffering with you. Xuan Tian Hua yed andughed, Thats good too. Nobody can be relied upon. You two just take care of yourselves. None of that guys sons allows others to feel at ease. You two brothers need to be more careful. Dont allow for others to plot against you. Dont worry about that sort of thing. Xuan Tian Ming consoled her, If theres no problem, then look in the mirror some more. Take a look to see if there are any wrinkles that have appeared on your face. Imperial concubine Yun rolled her eyes but her expression sank, Your legs and face, this one still feels uneasy looking at them. Finally, Worry-Free Desire came to an end, and the final string on the instrument ceased moving. Xuan Tian Hua looked at the two and said: Minger just said yesterday that this mask looked quite good. Either way, it is not as good as the face this one gave birth to. Imperial concubine Yun was very satisfied with the product she created, Thats right. She finally remembered an important matter, That phoenix hairpin has been secured properly? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, The things taken care of by Heng Heng, none can find. Xuan Tian Hua asked him: I also think its odd. Something the deity with miraculous hands was unable to find, where exactly did younger sister hide it? That day, she had clearly put it into her sleeve before all of our eyes. How was it that the divine thief acted three times yet failed to acquire it? Xuan Tian Ming smiled even more devilishly this time. It seemed as though they had spoken about something he was very proud of, as he raised his head slightly higher. But when he opened his mouth, he still said: I also do not know. When ites to her matters, I will ask fewer questions. Imperial concubine Yun was slightly stunned, How could you ask fewer questions? Arent you quite interested in that girl? Its because I am interested that I do not ask. Xuan Tian Mings response was very matter of fact, When I first met her in the mountains of the Northwest, she had some odd things. At that time, I was severely injured. She said it was medicine, and it was medicine. She let me use it, and I did not worry and used it. I did not ask. So long as I remember that she will not harm me, it is fine. The hand Xuan Tian Hua had on the instrument slightly moved, causing the string to slightly vibrate. It seemed as though something in his mind clicked, as something connected, but it was not too profound, as he immediately calmed down. People who do not ask questions can be considered good matches. Minger, you truly are fortunate. Imperial concubine Yun suddenly stretched while yawning then stood up. Holding her long dress, she walked towards the outside, But that poor cat of mine. Bu family, since you guys want to y, then stick around for a while longer. Otherwise, this one will always feel that Bu Ni Shang being sent to a nunnery was too good for her. When she finished speaking, she had already walked out onto the moon-viewing tform. Ming and Hua looked at each other and smiled bitterly. This imperial concubine mother lived even more casually than the two of them did. In the Feng manors Shu Ya courtyard, granny Zhao was chatting with the matriarch, News came from the court saying that the ninth prince has no hope of bing the Emperor because of his legs. He also lost the Emperors favor, at the same time, our second young miss also lost his favor. I heard that even imperial daughter Wu Yang is avoiding second young miss. That day this old servant went to pick up second young miss from the pce, did I not say I saw the Bu familys matriarching out from the pce. Sure enough, the Bu familys Lord Bu was promoted to the standard third rank, and even head imperial concubine Bu was re-conferred her title. Thinking about it, at that time, the Bu family had offended imperial concubine Yun. Now that the ninth prince has lost his influence, the Emperor no longer cares about imperial concubine Yun. It seems that he is about to beginpensating the Bu family. Granny Zhaos words caused the matriarch to be more and more panicked. Just as she wanted to ask a few more questions, a servant quickly walked in and bowed, saying: Elder madam, someone from the pce hase. The two grannies at the fourth young miss side have been called back. Chapter 222 – Method for Getting Pregnant Method for Getting Pregnant Hearing that the two grannies were being called back, the matriarchs heart went from being half cold topletely cold. Granny Zhao waved her hand and had the servant dismissed. Only then did she anxiously ask the matriarch: Should we send a letter to the master? Since such arge matter has urred, we will need to get some ideas from master. We also need to tell master about the situation in the capital. The matriarch let out a long sigh then nodded, Go write the letter. There will definitely be someone around Jin Yuan who will be keeping him informed, but the matters at home, he will not know about. I truly do not have any ideas. She said this while thinking. After a long time, she said: Go take a look, how many of the medical sters and pills that A-Heng sent are left? Granny Zhaoplied and went to take a look. When she returned, she said to the matriarch: There are still ten medical sters and five pills remaining. Theres only that little left? Thats all thats left. ... Forget it. The matriarch waved her hand, Thats all we will keep then. After these are used up, bring in a doctor from the outside toe take a look at my back. In the future, if Tong Sheng pavilion sends any medicine over, do not ept them. Granny Zhao lightly sighed and nodded, Thinking about it, it is a bit of a pity. Elder madams back would have beenpletely better after being treated a little longer by second young miss. Theres nothing to pity. The matriarchs expression sank, It is rted to the Feng manors security. At this critical juncture, we must not make any mistakes. Yes. This old servant has remembered. It had to be said that Feng Yu Heng getting in trouble caused the matriarch a great deal of sorrow. It had also caused Feng Fen Dai a great deal of pleasure. With the two grannies leaving, Fen Dai found time to catch up on sleep. She slept from noon of one day to noon the next day. After waking up, she did not brush her hair nor wash her face. Instead, she rushed straight to Han shis room and grabbed her hand: Concubine mother, this is your chance! Han shi was startled by what she was saying, What chance? The chance to make ae back! Fen Dai was unable to conceal her joy, as she analyzed for Han shi: Feng Yu Heng has fallen and will never be able to stand up again. Chen Yu is a good for nothing. From this day onward, father can only rely on me to be the Feng manors daughter. Han shi reminded her: There are still the third young miss and An shi. What is there to fear with An shis personality? Fen Dais eyes lit up, Not to mention how she does not have any desire of striving for favor, even if she did, she can not beat you. Just steadily give birth to a child and only worry about giving father a fat son. Dont worry about any of the other things. This Feng manor, will sooner orter belong to us in this courtyard. Fen Dai spat out these words then ran out of the room like the wind, leaving behind only Han shi to feel bitter. Steadily give birth to a child? Where was the child? She was not as optimistic as Fen Dai, and she was not as ignorant as Fen Dai. That child was still just tel years old, so there were many things she did not understand. She felt that Feng Jin Yuan staying a night in her room would mean she could be pregnant, and that the child would definitely be a boy. Where in the world would such an agreeable thing ur? A Ju. She asked the servant at her side, Tell me, if I secretly bring a doctor into the manor, will any problems arise? A Ju was given a fright and repeatedly shook her head, Concubine mother, you must not! These days,the manor was already in a state of alert because of the second young miss matter. If you invite a doctor in at this sort of time, it would be fine if you were pregnant, but what if... Han shi was given a shock. Thats right, it would be good if she was pregnant, but if she was not. Would Fen Dai not choke her to death? Then what should I do? She was out of ideas. Standing up, she paced around the room. It was A Ju who ended up thinking a little anding up with a n: The performers are still at the manor, right? Concubine mother, how about copy what the fourth young miss didst time. Have a performer go out and bring in a doctor. Say that one of the performers needs to be examined. Han shis eyes lit up, This is a good idea. Lets go, we will go now. A Ju quickly grabbed a cloak and followed Han shi out of the courtyard. But when she arrived at the guest courtyard, she saw the people from the performance troupe packing their things. She was startled and quickly entered the room to question the handsome boss: Boss Yue, what are you doing? The handsome performer that had been called boss Yue was packing up his performance clothes. Seeing that Han shi hade, he quickly went forward toin: Concubine mother has finallye. If you still did note, this lowly one was about to leave. Who knows if it was because of his job or something else, but boss Yues eyes flitted about, very nearly flitting directly on to Han shis face. Han shi had originally quite liked this trick. If it were under normal circumstances, she would have blushed and returned to her warm expression. Today, however, was different. There was something on her mind, so how could she worry about anything else. She quickly shot a look to A Ju, and A Ju understood her intentions. Raising her voice, she said to the people in the room: Our concubine mother has something to discuss with your troupe leader. Everyone out for now. The people from the performance troupe looked at boss Yue and saw him nod. Only then did they put down the things in their hands and leave the room. A Ju quickly went and closed the door, as Han shi said to boss Yue: Lets not speak about other things first. I came today with a request for you. Oh? He was startled, What abilities does this lowly one have to help concubine mother Han? Han shi went forward a couple steps and leaned close to him. Lowering her voice, she said: Could you use the troupes name to call a doctor in to the manor for me? Call a doctor? Boss Yue was startled for a moment then shook his head, Under normal circumstances, it would be possible, but now it cant be done. Earlier today, the manors elder madam already sent someone over to tell us to pack up our things to leave the manor today. The money has already been paid. What? Han shi frowned. The people she had invited were being sent away by the matriarch without a word being said? Although she understood that she was a concubine who was even lower than a maidservant, and there was no need for the matriarch to let her know before doing this, she still felt that she had lost a bit of face before boss Yue. This time, I fear I will not be able to help concubine mother. Boss Yue cupped his hands in regret; however, he followed this up by voicing his concern, asking: Is your body not feeling well? The days are cold during Winter, could it be that you have caught a cold? Saying this, he went and pinched Han shis sleeve then shook his head: Your clothes are too thin and it is quite a distance from your courtyard to this ce. Why do you not wear a little more? A Ju felt that boss Yue had overstepped his bounds, so she very impolitely red at him. While retracting her gaze, she unexpectedly found that Han shi did not react negatively to his actions. Not only did she not react negatively, it seemed that she enjoyed them. Her face turning red while looking at him, she softly said: You really do know how to dote on people. A Jus heart tightened up, as she lowered her head. The words of reprimand that she had for boss Yue were swallowed back down. Women are meant to be loved. Boss Yues gaze began to flit about once more. Fortunately, Han shi still had a bit of sensibility and knew what she hade to do. Under his gaze, she managed to steady herself with great difficulty and asked: Can you help me think of a method? I really need to see a doctor. Boss Yue pondered a little and said: Its not that there is no way. How about this, I have too many things to move will be the reason. We will see if the Feng manor will agree to bring in a few more people. This is a good idea! Han shi became happy and reached into her sleeve. From inside, she pulled out a bank note: I will give this to you for the sake of inviting a doctor. The rest can be used for the others to drink tea. Boss Yue did not even look at how much it was, as he ced it directly into his waist. He then raised his hand and gently patted Han shis shoulder before walking out. Seeing him leave, A Ju finally let out a sigh of relief and quickly reminded Han shi: Concubine mother, this servant always feels that boss Yue is not an honest person. Concubine mother Han, it would be best to avoid seeing him. Han shi red at A Ju: What do you understand? Right now, aside from him, who else can help me out? Either way, he will be leaving the manor. After this matter is taken care of, nobody will be recognized. What are you worried about? A Ju also thought this was the case. Han shi lived in the residence, and boss Yue was nothing more than a street performer. After this day, they would never meet again, so there was no need to worry. Thus, she did not say anything further. She only nodded and sat down with Han shi to wait for the news. Boss Yue also returned to the room to wait with them. During the wait, they talked for a while, and every word was apanied by amorous nces, which caused A Jus cheeks to burn. Roughly two hourster, the person who had been sent out returned. Han shi saw a man over four decades old walk in with a wooden case. He had a schrly appearance, so she knew that this must be the doctor that had been smuggled into the manor. Thus she quickly gave boss Yue a look then walked past a screen into an inner room. Boss Yue returned the look and sent the other people out. Only the doctor and A Ju were left in the room. Even he went out into the courtyard to wait. Only then did A Ju lead the doctor over to the bed inside the inner room. Han shi then said: Today, I asked doctor toe into the manor to examine my pregnancy. The doctor nodded and sat down on a chair next to the bed. Calmly and steadily, he said: This lowly one has practiced medicine for 20 years and seen too many things. Having been invited into the Feng manor today, this lowly one knew that there must be ady who required a secret examination. Madam, do not worry. Although what this lowly one says about your pregnancy does not matter, this lowly one can ensure that one I have left this room, this matter will be kept a secret. No matter what, not a word on this matter will be leaked out. Han shi was very satisfied with this doctor and nodded, saying: So long as doctor can do this, I will not mistreat you. The doctor also nodded then did not say another word. Taking out a silk handkerchief, he ced it on Han shis wrist. Putting on a solemn expression, he began to feel her pulse. Han shis nervousness had reached its upper limit. Although she already had a good understanding that is what quite likely that she was not pregnant, she still had a few slivers of hope in her heart. Unfortunately, the doctor felt her pulse for a while then shook his head, telling her: Madam, you are not pregnant. Han shis heart immediately froze over. A Ju was panicking to the side, endlessly saying to the doctor: Check a little longer. Check one more time. The doctor helplessly checked one more time then shook his head again, This lowly one has practiced medicine for 20 years. How could I make a mistake when checking for pregnancy? Not pregnant is not pregnant. Thinking a little more, he asked: Madam, when did yourst months periode? Han shi replied: The sixth. The sixth... He pondered for a while before saying: Then these few days will be the best time to conceive. Madam should make some preparations. Forget it. Han shi waved her hand. Feng Jin Yuan had already left the capital, so what did it matter if these were the best days. A Ju, pay the doctor. A Ju very unhappily pulled out two silver ingots from her sleeve and handed them over. At the same time, she advised the doctor: Doctor must remember your promise. Once you have left this room, you must not speak of this matter to another person. The doctor received the money and nodded, That is natural. He then stood up and saluted to Han shi. Turning around, he left. Han shi sat on in the bed and was a little dispirited. A Ju consoled her: Concubine mother is still young. There will still be plenty more chances in the future. We can give the matter some more thought, so when master... She spoke until she could no longer continue. Spending her days at Han shis side, she knew that Han shi did not fear being unable to be pregnant with masters child. What she feared was the fourth young miss finding out and going crazy! Han shi ced her head on her knees, as tears began dripping down. She vaguely heard the sound of someone moving, and she assumed it was A Ju; however, at this time, a hand was suddenly ced on her shoulder, and a voice spoke into her ear. It was a mans voice that said: If concubine mother wants a child, this lowly one has a good method. Chapter 223 – Death Approaches Death Approaches Xiang Rong was dizzy and in a daze for the entire day. Theter the day became, the more ufortable she felt. Not wanting to wrap herself up in arge cloak, the young girl remained in bed under her covers. An shi sat next to her and would feel her forehead from time to time. A little worried, she said: Its bing hotter and hotter. I think it would still be better to let your grandmother know and bring in a doctor. Xiang Rong, however, grabbed An shi and shook her head: No need. Calling a doctor thiste would get too many people involved. It would not be good. Its just a little bit of a fever. It will be better after sweating a little. An shi also knew it would not be good to cause amotion sote at night. Moreover, Xiang Rong was only the daughter of a concubine, so she was never particrly liked by the matriarch. Thus, she could only Mei Xiang: Go put in some more charcoal. Mei Xiangplied and went to fetch more charcoal, but Xiang Rong held An shi and said: My mind is still worried and cant stop worrying about second sister. Concubine mother, will second sister truly be fine? An shi was also worried, but she stillforted Xiang Rong: Didnt Huang Quane before? She even said it would be fine, so it will definitely be fine. How careful a person is your second sister. How could it be possible for her to be in such a dire situation. Also, isnt there still the ninth prince? He will not let your second sister suffer any grievances. Upon hearing mention of the ninth prince, Xiang Rongs mind began thinking once more. Opening her mouth, she wanted to say a few things, but once the words made it to her lips, she was unable to speak them. An shi was her mother, so how could she not understand her daughters feelings. She could not help but advise: Last time, it was your grandmother who gave you an order, so could only go to the Chun Pce. This time, the your grandmother did not say anything, so you can not keep thinking about it. Xiang Rong lowered her head, and her small face became slightly red. She felt a little grief, Concubine mother, I did not. Whether or not you did, you should be most clear on. An shi let out a sigh, Dont me concubine mother for being cruel. Perhaps in the past, you could not tell, but take a look at your second sister now. In the past, she received great glory, but because she was unable to heal the ninth princes legs, what has be of her now? Concubine mother just said she was fine. Xiang Rong pouted to express her dissatisfaction, You also said the ninth prince would not allow second sister to suffer any grievances. But what is the reality? An shi was a little frustrated, Whether or not she suffers grievances is one matter, but rumors and nder are another thing. Have you seen what our manors current situation is? Have you seen how many people have been sent to stand around the entrance of Tong Sheng pavilion? They clearly do not see her as a member of the family. They clearly see her as nothing more than a scab! To say something that I should not, dont look at how your grandmother usually treats your second sister so well. When there is any sort of disturbance, she will be the first to abandon ship. She will not hesitate to make the same decision that she did three years ago. Xiang Rong, if you stubbornly follow Prince Chun, you will meet a simr oue. Xiang Rong was already feeling cold, but now that she heard what An shi said, she felt even more ufortable. But that was just the way people were, the more you told them not to think about a person or thing, the more they would go think about it. At the beginning, Xiang Rong only had feelings of admiration for Xuan Tian Hua; however, after An shis words of advice, it became a bit of stubbornness. That night, Xiang Rong slept very poorly. From time to time, she would feel cold, then she would sweat, and the weird dreams would not cease. At first it would be about Xuan Tian Hua, then it would be An shi continuing to warn her. She suddenly woke up and thought it was already the middle of the night, but Mei Xiang, who was keeping watch, told her: Third young miss only slept for an hour. Howe youve woken up? She was shocked, It was only one hour? She thought that the sun was about toe up. Unable to fall back asleep, she decided to put on some clothes and get out of bed. Mei Xiang quickly covered her in a cloak, fearing that she would catch a cold once more. Mei Xiang, do you think second sister has slept? Xiang Rong sat before the charcoal brazier, her state of mind unstable. Mei Xiang shook her head, This servant does not know, but concubine mother An has definitely gone to sleep. Presumably, second young miss has also gone to sleep. How about... we go take a look? Once these words came out, Xiang Rong immediately cheered for her own idea, Thats right, well just go take a look. Mei Xiang, I am sick. In this manor, only second sister is a doctor, so me going to look for her is something that can be exined. Thinking about it, second sister should see me. Mei Xiang waved her hand repeatedly in fear: Young miss, that absolutely can not be done! Absolutely can not be done! You were already sick, and its cold outside with slippery roads. What if you catch a cold or slip? If you want to see second young miss, we can go when the sunes up, will that do? This servant will definitely keep track of time for young miss. As soon as the sky brightens up, I will immediately wake young miss up. But Xiang Rong had already made up her mind. How could she listen to a servant. Seeing that Mei Xiang did not agree, she decided not to pay any attention to her. Putting clothes on for herself, she directly went out the door. There was nothing Mei Xiang could do. Trotting along behind, she chased after Xiang Rong and said: Young miss, if you must go out, you need to say something to concubine mother An! Xiang Rong suddenly turned back and red at Mei Xiang, saying: I am the manors third young miss. You are a servant who takes care of me. If you can not follow your master, then what use is there in me keeping you? Xiang Rong very rarely used this sort of tone when speaking, but it did cause Mei Xiang to freeze in surprise. Quicklye along then. If your shouting wakes concubine mother An up, I will send you out of the manor first thing in the morning. When that timees, I will show you if its my words as the third young miss that count or if concubine mother Ans words count. Mei Xiang no longer dared to say another word. It was just as Xiang Rong had said. A young miss, even a young miss of a concubine, had a much higher standing than a concubine mother did in the manor. She was the third young miss servant, so she should share joy and woe. Not to mention visiting the second young miss, even if it weremitting arson, she would have to provide the necessary tools! Thinking things through to this degree, Mei Xiang also calmed down and obediently followed Xiang Rong out of the courtyard. The two headed straight towards Tong Sheng pavilion. The two walked all the way to thergest man-madeke in the Feng manor. Before they crossed the small bridge, Xiang Rongs lips had already turned blue from the cold. She trembled and hugged herself. Turning around, she said to Mei Xiang: I was in too much of a rush when I came out and forgot a coat. Quickly run back and fetch it. Im almost freezing to death. Mei Xiang had forgotten this matter. Although she was cold, it was still too much better than the sick Xiang Rong. Hearing that Xiang Rong was cold, she finally noticed that her young miss did not even wear a coat out. The young girl stomped her feet, so she med herself: Its all this servants mistake. It was this servant that was neglectful. Young miss, wait her a while. This servant will return immediately. After Mei Xiang finished speaking, she turned and ran back. Xiang Rong stood alone next to the bridge. The cold wind caused her teeth to tter. The feeling of cold when she was feverish was different from the normal feeling of cold. It was as though her entire body was cold, including her internal organs. Gradually, Xiang Rong was no longer able to continue standing. She could only sit down and lean against the bridge. With her arms hugging her body, she shivered and curled into a ball. In her mind, she hoped that Mei Xiang would quickly return. But they had already walked so far, how could she return quickly. She did not know how long she sat next to the bridge when she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. They were hurried and carried the sound of someones exhausted breathing. Xiang Rong entirely thought that it was Mei Xiang. In a moment of happiness, she opened her eyes and shakily stood up, loudly saying: Mei Xiang, hurry up. If you donte back quickly, I will freeze to death! Once these words came out, she was dazed. Where was there anybody to be found on the small path? She had sat down backwards, so she faced the road she had already passed. That way, she would be able to see Mei Xiang returning. But at this moment, the road before her was empty. There was not even a bird to be found. But she had clearly just heard the sound of footsteps? In the inky ck night, the young girl was left standing there alone. Behind her was a bridge, to her two sides was ake, and before her was an empty road devoid of people. The more she thought, the more she became afraid. Finally, she began regrettinging out. She really wanted to go back, just sprint back along the path she had taken to her own courtyard. Unfortunately, her legs were powerless, as she was so scared that she could not even stand up let alone run. Suddenly, the sound of the footsteps could be heard again. This time, Xiang Rong clearly heard that it was noting from the direction Mei Xiang had left in. Instead, it wasing from behind her. This time, the sound was slower, as though it were approaching slowly. But the slower it approached, the more she felt afraid. Her heart was almost in her throat. Just as the footsteps were three paces away, Xiang Rong gritted her teeth and found some courage from some unknown ce. She suddenly stood up and turned around at the same time. Turning to face the thing that hade up behind her, she met its eyes. You. How is it you? Looking over, Xiang Rong was extremely shocked. She was no longer afraid. After all, ascertaining that it was a living person was much better than guessing wildly. But this person... Concubine mother Han, why are you here? She sized up Han shi, who was three paces away from her. She saw that her hair was messy and a hair sp dangled from her hair. Looking at it, it looked as though it was about to fall to the ground. Her cor was also opened wide. In the cold Winter night, she actually revealed arge patch of snow-white skin. Even more importantly, there were multiple red marks on her neck. Han shi wanted to use her clothes to hide it, but not only did she fail to cover it up, after trying a few times, she undid ther lower buckle. Xiang Rong was stunned by what she saw. Although she was young, it was not as though she did not understand anything. Han shis appearance made it too obvious. If she was not meeting with a lover, what else could it be? But her father was not at the manor! This Han shi... Thir-third young miss. Han shis voice was not at all steady. She never could have thought that she would run into Xiang Rong in this sort of ce at this sort of time. No matter how much she thought about it, she could only have thought that she would run into a guard, but she did not think that the one she ran into was the Feng familys third young miss. Both of them were scared into a daze. Just like this, they stood there looking at each other. Neither knew what they could still say. Han shis mind rapidly went to work, and in an instant, she thought of hundreds of possible oues for her. Which one of them was not capital punishment? She was on the verge of copse. This matter absolutely could not be spread. She did not want to die. She still had to give birth to a son for the Feng family. She still had to allow Fen Dai to ascend to the position of daughter of the first wife. How could shee to an end like this? Thinking of this, her eyes that were staring at Xiang Rong appeared to be shooting fire. Xiang Rong saw that Han shis eyes began to light up and felt that her gaze contained a cruel murderous desire. Her mind immediately exploded with the thought that Han shi wanted to kill her! Xiang Rong retreated step by step in fear. She then suddenly shrieked and turned to run away. But Han shis desire to kill her had also peaked, so how could she allow her to run away. Thus, one ran and one chased. In the end, a small child could not escape from a grown adult. In just a few steps, Han shi caught up and firmly grabbed her cor. Xiang Rong wanted to scream, but her cor choked her, preventing her from breathing. Like this, she was forcefully dragged along by Han shi. Without any ability to fight back, she was dragged to the side of theke. In the end, when they met face to face, Xiang Rong heard Han shi say to her: Third young miss, if you do not die today, I can not live. Do not me me. If you must me anything, me yourself for seeing something you should not have seen. Xiang Rong desperately shook her head. She really wanted to tell Han shi that she would keep her mouth shut and that she would not tell anyone. But she was helpless, as the cor was choking her too tightly. She could only open her mouth, but no sound came out. Just like this, she watched as Han shi went crazy and pushed her into the middle of theke. The instant shended in the water, she was thinking to herself, if I did not ck off while training with second sister, would I not have died today? Chapter 224 – An Unwitting Confession An Unwitting Confession Third young miss! Third young miss, where are you? Mei Xiang returned with the coat, but she could not find Xiang Rong no matter where she looked. She remembered that Xiang Rong was next to the bridge when she left, so how could she not be found when she came back? Mei Xiang stood on the small bridge and looked down, but she still could not find her despite looking around everywhere. She thought that Xiang Rong might have felt too cold and could no longer continue waiting, so she returned first. The two then took separate paths and did not meet up, thus she quickly ran back. But when she returned to the room, she found that Xiang Rong had not returned at all! Mei Xiang then became panicked but did not dare say anything. She could only return and continue to search, but she once again found nothing. The young servant was tired and out of breath, but her mind still worked. Thinking a little, she went towards Tong Sheng pavilion. Upon reaching the moon gate in Liu courtyard and seeing the servant keeping watch, she quickly said: Have you seen the third young misse in this direction? The servant had received orders and treated the people from An shis courtyard rather politely. Hearing her ask, she shook her head and replied: I have not. Nobody hase by tonight. Why have youe looking for third young miss here in the middle of the night? Mei Xiang stomped her feet in a panic, Thats no good. I need to return to tell concubine mother An. Third young miss is missing! After she said this, she turned around and ran off. An shi was originally dreaming, so when she was woken up, she wondered if she was still dreaming. In a daze, she saw that Mei Xiang was crying and could not help but ask: Its the middle of the night. Why have youe here to cry instead of watching over the third young miss? Mei Xiang was crying too hard, so she was unable to speak properly. She could only rely on An shis personal maidservant Pinger to pass on the message: Mei Xiang was saying that the third young miss is missing. What? An shi was extremely shocked. Upon hearing this, she got out of bed. While putting on her clothes, she asked Mei Xiang: What exactly happened, speak quickly! Mei Xiang recounted all of the things that had happened very carefully. By the end, the three had already left the courtyard and were walking towards theke. This servant did not dare shout too loudly for fear of others hearing. Perhaps I did not look carefully enough. Concubine mother, lets look again! An shi was both angry and panicked. She could not help but pinch Mei Xiang then angrily say: You cant even take care of your young miss. What is the point of keeping a servant like you? Mei Xiang knew that she was in the wrong, so how could she dare argue. She could only say: So long as third young miss is fine, Mei Xiang will ept concubine mothers punishment. Pinger also consoled An shi: Concubine mother, do not panic. Right now, finding third young miss is most important. Lets move quicker! The three trotted to the side of the small bridge, but in the middle of the night, how could there be anyone there. The more An shi searched, the more she despaired. By the end, she sat down next to theke. Looking towards the mirror-like water, she felt a sudden desire to jump in. If it were not for Pinger suddenly noticing something was off and grabbing hold of her, perhaps she would have jumped into the water. At this time, they heard Mei Xiang shout from not far away: Quicklye look! The two were given a start and quickly stood up, rushing in that direction. When they arrived, they saw Mei Xiang pointed at a spot next to theke. Her face was pale with fear, as she spoke with a trembling voice: Take a look at this rock. Does it look like its been broken by someone? Hearing her say this, An shi and Pinger also paid attention to take a look. Sure enough, half of the rock had clearly been broken off. The remaining rock shards revealed a shocking scene. Pinger. An shi suddenly reached a conclusion. Although her body still trembled slightly, she was no longer as shaken as she was earlier, Go inform elder madam and say... third young miss fell in the water. We request elder madam toe help her. Yes. Pingerplied and ran in the direction of Shu Ya courtyard. News of the third young miss falling in the water very quickly circted around the manor. Aside from housekeeper He Zhong and various servants, the first to arrive was Chen Yu. She walked over to the side of theke and nced at An shi. She then turned her gaze to the surface of theke. Startled, she stared for a while then quietly asked Yi Lin: Tell me, how deep is thiske? Yi Lin replied: This servant once asked housekeeper He, and he said that theke was nine feet deep. Nine feet. Chen Yus lips curled into a smile, Water that is nine feet deep, if Xiang Rong fell in with her small body, she would definitely have drowned, right? Yi Lin was startled. Her impression of the third young miss was that she did not speak much, and she did not seem to have any conflicts with the eldest young miss. Why did the eldest young miss say such a thing? On the either side, He Zhong had already sent some servants who were good swimmers into theke to begin the search. The Feng manors man-madeke had a cirction vent at the bottom, so the water continued to move. Even though it was a cold Winter, it did not freeze over. But the water was cold, and whoever jumped in felt choked. No matter how good they were at swimming, they struggled to handle the freezing water. When the matriarch arrived, what she saw was servants repeatedly swimming about in theke. Those who were even better at swimming sank to the bottom to look down below. The matriarch nodded, The Feng family needs these kinds of servants. He Zhong was a littlecking in confidence and wiped away some sweat. He thought to himself, if it were not for concubine mother An promising money, who would search like this! Unfortunately, the search and rescue in the middle of the night during the ancient era was rather difficult. Without light, they could only rely on the moonlight. What could they find? The group in the water searched for a long time, but they did not find anything. Some people were unable to handle the cold and climbed on shore to take a sip of wine. After resting for a while, they immediately jumped back into the water. Seeing this scene, the matriarch also began to feel panicked. An shi,e here. The matriarch sat on a soft chair, and moving was not convenient for her, so she could only call An shi to her side, I must ask you, why did Xiang Rong run out in the middle of the night? Why did you not keep a closer watch on her? An shi was losing her mind from worry, so how could she have the energy to speak about such things with the matriarch. She was not in a particrly good mood either, so she only replied: She could not sleep and wanted to see the second young miss. After saying this, she wanted to head back to the side of theke. The matriarch angrily shouted: Stop where you are! An shi was startled and stopped where she stood. One after another, just how bold are you? You actually dare to pull a long face? An shi, have you gone crazy? An shi suddenly turned back to look at the matriarch with an anger in her gaze that she had never seen. This caused the matriarch to tremble in fear What are you doing? Elder madam. An shi spoke up. Puzzled, she asked her: Your granddaughter fell in the water, and you do not care whether she is alive or dead. At this sort of time, why exactly are you fussing over whether this concubine has made a mistake or not? Even if the third young miss is the daughter of a concubine, she is still your granddaughter. Do you not care for her at all? How could I not care? The matriarch trembled in anger: Arent we all looking for her? No matter how worried, I cant jump in and look, can I? It was her who ran out in the middle of the night instead of sleeping. After a problem arose, the entire manor is now unsteady, and you still want to question me? This concubine is not questioning elder madam. This concubine is merely feeling sorry for third young miss. Being born into this sort of family truly is bitterly disappointing. Concubine mother, we found something! Before the matriarch could speak again, Mei Xiang suddenly shouted, Concubine mother, quicklye look. This is third young miss shoe! An shi hastily rushed over and saw a shoe dripping with water in Mei Xiangs hand. It was a pink brocade shoe that she had personally made for Xiang Rong just this year. She originally still held on to hope that Xiang Rong did not fall into the water. Now that she saw the shoe, An shis final hope was lost. Her nerves, which had been pulled tight, suddenly snapped. Her legs went soft, and she dropped to the ground. Pinger hastily rushed over in fear, but at this time, another servant shouted out from the water: Take a look, does this handkerchief belong to the third young miss? Everyone turned to look. Mei Xiang was most familiar with Xiang Rongs belongings, so she immediately recognized the handkerchief. It was precisely the one that Xiang Rong had taken out tonight. My daughter. An shi snapped and began sobbing loudly. The servants in the water gradually began climbing out. Either way, there would be a reward, and they had reached the limits of their stamina. Chen Yu quickly ordered: Quickly go fetch nkets. This caused everyone to be grateful. One of the servants with slightly better stamina was still barely able to respond to some of his masters questions, as he said to the matriarch: I fear that she may have sank too deep, and the size of theke is toorge. Its also too dark at night, so we truly can not find her. The matriarch nodded, It is indeed quite difficult. She then looked at the copsed An shi then remembered how she said that Xiang Rong was also her granddaughter. She could not help but sigh internally, You guys recover for a while. In a while, go search around again. The matriarch had spoken, so what could the servants say. They could only nod and helplessly gather together for warmth. At this time in Han shis courtyard, Fen Dai was standing next to Han shis bed and forcefully shaking her: Quickly get up! Something happened to Xiang Rong. Everyone has gone over to take a look, so how can you continue sleeping? A Ju carefully said to Fen Dai: Concubine mother has slept very deeply these past few days, and she has been feelingzier than she used to. Fen Dai did not understand what these words meant, nor did she give them any extra thought. Instead, she continued shaking Han shi, and she also began shouting even louder: Get up! Quickly get up! These final words were shouted directly into Han shis ear. The person who had been deep asleep was no longer able to continue pretending and woke up in a daze: Fourth young miss? Why are you here? She said this while looking out, Has the sune up? The sunse up my foot! Fen Dai angrily rolled her eyes, I called you for a long time, so why did you not wake up? Han shi stretched then helplessly said: Didnt you always say that I am pregnant. People who are pregnant will need more sleep. This is considered normal behavior. Is that so? Fen Dai did not understand. Han shi nodded, At the time I was pregnant with you, I was the same. Fen Dais eyes lit up, Then if you say it like that, you truly are? I am not a doctor. Han shi thought a little then said: In a few days, when my pulse has stabilized, we can invite a doctor in to take a look. Right now, it is too soon, so it might be inurate. Right, right, right> Fen Dai nodded repeatedly, Theres no need to worry if its a bitter. uracy is most important. Alright, you lie down then. I will go alone. Un, then be careful. The side of theke is dangerous. You absolutely must not get too close. Huh? It would be fine if Han shi did not give any advice, but since she had, it caused Fen Dai to feel that something was wrong, Theke? How did you know I was going to theke? Chapter 225 – Our Xiang Rong Also Has Support Our Xiang Rong Also Has Support Fen Dais question caused Han shi to be dazed. She had said it casually and did not think she had unwittingly made a confession, saying something she should have revealed. Seeing Fen Dais gaze be filled with more and more doubt, A Ju quickly came up with an idea and said: It was this servant who heard about it. Perhaps it was this servant that was muttering about it before fourth young miss came in, and concubine mother Han heard it. Han shi nodded repeatedly, Thats right, I felt in my dream that there seemed to be someone saying something about third young miss falling into the water. I originally thought it was a dream. And just now, you said that something happened, so I mixed them up. She said this tilting her head, Ah, in my drowsiness, my mind was a mess, and I kept spouting nonsense. Where would anyone fall into water in the middle of the night. Fen Dai felt this exnation was passable and no longer doubted her. She even gave Han shi and exnation: She did indeed fall into the water. What exactly happened, I am not sure. You rest for now. I will go over and take a look first. After saying this, she advised A Ju: You absolutely must take good care of concubine mother. A Ju nodded and sent Fen Dai out of the room. Only then did Han shi let out a long sigh of relief while patting her chest: That scared me to death. A Jus small face was also pale white, This servant was the one who was truly scared to death! Concubine mother needs to pay more attention, especially before the fourth young miss. You absolutely must not let anything slip! Han shi said with guilt: I know. Just now, I was a little afraid. It wont happen again. Thinking a little more, she decided to sit up, Help me get dressed. Lets also go over and take a look. A Ju was stunned, Didnt fourth young miss say for you not to go? If I do not go, how can I be at ease. Han shi began putting her clothes on. A Ju was puzzled: Why would you not be at ease? The third young miss did not have any rtions with the concubine mother, this was something she knew. Han shi frowned. When she pushed Xiang Rong into the water, A Ju was not at her side, as she had been sent back to her courtyard much earlier. She did not n on telling anyone about this matter, so she could only find another excuse: Whether or not I have be pregnant is still uncertain. Everyone else in the manor has gone, so it would definitely not be good if I did not go. What if elder madam mes me, I would have to ept it. A Ju listened and felt that this was the case, so she did not ask anything else. She only reminded her: Regardless of what happened over there, concubine mother absolutely must not get too worried. This servant heard that if the mothers state of mind is not peaceful when pregnant, it can affect the future young master. Han shi agreed with this and nodded repeatedly, You are correct. Ah. A Ju tidied up Han shis clothes while sighing: Concubine mother, this matter is truly too risky, but... Doubt began to creep into the servants heart, Just now, you mentioned the side of theke. What did you mean? Han shi frowned, and her state of mind became turbulent, When I wasing back, I passed by that area, right. I seemed to have heard some sort of sound, but I was extremely nervous at that time. How could I worry about anything else. Upon hearing movement, I quickly ran. Just now when fourth young miss said it, I subconsciously recalled that matter. Oh. A Ju still felt that her exnation was a little forced, but since Han shi had said it, it would not be good for her to doubt her master: Then lets quickly go over. This servant did indeed hear that the third young miss fell into theke. Right now, the servants of the manor are all looking for her. This servant did not have a chance to tell concubine mother before fourth young miss barged in. Han shi let out a small sigh and did not say anything further. Going with A Ju, she went towards theke. When they arrived, the search under water had begun once more. An shi was on the verge of fainting from crying. But when Han shi saw this oue, her heart dropped to her stomach for a while. It would be best if she could not be found. Let that girl stay in the water for around a decade, so that nothing will be left of her. The matriarchs face was gloomy, as she sat on her chair. Seeing that Han shi only just arrived, she could not help but scold: You were the one who arrived thetest. Such arge thing happened in the manor, yet you have the mind to sleep? Han shi quickly went forward to salute the matriarch then said with grief: This concubines body has not been well these past few days. That is why I got up a little slower. Mother-inw, please do not me me. Fen Dai did not want the matriarch to argue with Han shi, so she quickly took over, mournfully saying: I heard third sister wanted to go visit Tong Sheng pavilion? She really is arrogant. We could not even enter Tong Sheng pavilion during the day, yet third sister actually ran over there in the middle of the night. Those sisters really are close. But howe second sister did note over? Speaking of, the one to arrivetest should be second sister. Hearing her mention Tong Sheng pavilion, the matriarch recalled something and quickly asked: Have you inquired with the people at Tong Sheng pavilion? He Zhong went forward and saluted, replying: This servant has already sent someone to as, and the servant keeping watch said she did not see the third young miss. Chen Yu wiped away some tears then sobbed: Third sisters handkerchief and shoe were all found in theke. Thinking about it, she did not even make it to Tong Sheng pavilion before she... Elder madam! An shi suddenly shouted then crawled over to the matriarchs feet. Crying, she begged: Elder madam, I beg you go find some people outside the manor who are good at swimming! This concubine heard that the government has some soldiers who are good at searching for people. Elder madam, I beg you ask the governor for help! The matriarch had a troubled expression and asked granny Zhao: What time is it right now? Granny Zhao replied: Its a little after 3 hours past midnight. Chen Yu sobbed once again: Concubine mother, even if we went to ask for help, it would be toote! In such deep water, third sister... If she is alive, I must see her. If she is dead, I must see her corpse! An shi gritted her teeth and forcefully said, Even if it is just a corpse, I must retrieve her! Nonsense! The matriarch absolutely hated hearing these sorts of things. Looking at An shi, she appeared to be like a shrew. She actually dared to speak to one of the manors young misses like this? An shi, you need you remember your own standing! Could it be that I need to empty theke for the sake for a concubines daughter? The government is not run by the Feng family. Take a look at what time it is. Jin Yuan is not at the manor, and Tong Sheng pavilion is in its current situation. Who among us is capable of requesting help from the governor? An shi looked at the matriarch with great difficulty. As a grandmother, she was actually able to say such things. This was not only incredibly disappointing, An shi was beginning to wonder if the matriarch had left her room without her brain. Eldest young miss and fourth young miss are both here. Elder madam, do not cause the young misses of the manor to be so cold. The status of her own daughter was unclear, and An shi suddenly went up. If Xiang Rong was no longer alive, she would not want to live either. For a person who did not fear death, how could she fear an old woman? She no longer cried and no longer knelt. Unsteadily, she stood up with Pinger and Mei Xiang rushing forward to help her. An shi then said: Since elder madam will not even save her own granddaughter, this concubine will go beg someone else. The Feng family can not be relied upon, but there is still the Chun Pce! Elder madam must have forgotten that third young miss and Prince Chun were very close. At the time of county princess Ji Ans banquet, his Highness Prince Chun gifted a set of clothes. After that, the third young miss fell into the water at the banquet, and it was his Highness Prince Chun who saved her. This concubine remembers hearing the servants saying that after his Highness saved the third young miss, he kept her on his own boat and took care of her. He even personally wrapped her up in a cloak. Also,st time, for the sake of inquiring about the second young miss going into the pce, the third young miss was sent to the Chun Pce. I have never heard of any girls being allowed into their gates, but it was opened for our third young miss. It is fine if elder madam forgot about these things. This concubine has remembered them all. I will go to the Chun Pce to request help from his Highness the seventh prince. He has saved the third young miss from the water once, so he can save her once more. An shi left with her servants after she finished speaking. The matriarch was quick to react and subconsciously shouted: Wait a little. She had been frighted by An shi. Thats right! How could she have forgotten about this rtionship? Regardless of whether or not Prince Chun had those types of thoughts, but he had indeed expressed his goodwill towards Xiang Rong. The current situation was not very clear, so she could not be too distracted. If she truly dyed saving Xiang Rong, and Prince Chun investigated, the Feng family could not be protected. The matriarch had these thoughts, but Chen Yu and Fen Dai stood silently to the side. Although they did not care whether or not Xiang Rong had died, the matriarchs words had truly caused them to feel disappointed. They were all daughters of concubines. Could it be that the daughter of a concubine was of a simr existence as dogs and cats to the matriarch? After falling into the water, she would not even put in her full effort to search for them? The expressions on their faces became strange. Granny Zhao was the first to notice and immediately realized that the matriarch had spoken too harshly earlier. She quickly began to rush, saying: Elder madam, quickly go to the governors office to call for help! That is a good idea. The matriarch nodded and was about to send people out of the manor. Before she could say it, housekeeper He Zhong stared off in a different direction with his mouth open in an expression that disyed his shock. At his side, there was a guard who also happened to be looking in that direction. He was the first to say Isnt that... second young miss and third, third young miss? Upon hearing third young miss, everyone turned to look. Sure enough, they saw Xiang Rong walking hand in hand with Feng Yu Heng from the direction of Tong Sheng pavilion. Before them, the third young miss was dressed properly with shoes on her feet and a handkerchief in her hand. Aside from her face being a little pale, everything else was fine. Everyone was shocked, and Ans hi was the first to run over. She ran until she reached Xiang Rong, but she did not dare call her. She only stared at her, looking her over. Xiang Rong smiled. Holding An shis hand, she asked: What happened concubine mother? Do you not recognize Xiang Rong? An shi then recovered and looked towards Xiang Rong and Feng Yu Heng and developed a bit of an understanding. But Xiang Rongs hand was ice cold. No matter how she looked at her, she did not appear to be healthy. Although she was worried, she knew that she could not ask too much at this moment, so she said: Third young miss has caused concubine mother a great deal of worry. Where did you go? Xiang Rong held onto An shi and walked with Feng Yu Heng over to everyone else. After stopping, she said: Today, I was a little feverish, and I was ufortable at night, so I wanted to visit second sister to have her take a look. Upon reaching theke, I realized I forgot my coat, so my servant returned to fetch it. Standing here alone by theke, I was careless and fell into the water. Fortunately, I was found and saved by second sisters servant Huang Quan. It was thanks to this that I was able to survive. The matriarch, who had been on edge the entire time, finally calmed down. No matter what was said, so long as Xiang Rong was still alive, it was fine. She originally did not care at all about this granddaughter, but after hearing An shis reminder, she began to worry about her. Its good that you are fine. The matriarch put on a kindly expression and looked at Xiang Rong, I thought that you had fallen into the water. It caused grandmother to be extremely worried. It is good that you are fine. When the matriarch spoke, Han shis face revealed a panic-filled and tense expression, which Fen Dai caught a glimpse of. The young girl furrowed her brow slightly and gently walked forward. cing Han shi behind her, she turned her gaze to Feng Yu Heng and said with doubt: Third sister went to Tong Sheng pavilion? But why is it that when we sent people to ask, the servants said that they did not see third sister? Also, why did Huang Quane to our Feng manor in the middle of the night? Chapter 226 – Wait to See Something Truly Lively Wait to See Something Truly Lively Fen Dais question was also something the matriarch was wondering. Why did Huang Quane to the Feng manor in the middle of the night? But Feng Yu Heng looked at Fen Dai in wonder, replying with a question: What do you mean, your Feng manor? I am the Feng familys daughter of the first wife. It should be our Feng manor. Also, as the daughter of the first wife, for me to send someone to patrol at night, could it be that I would need to ask permission from fourth sister? You... Fen Dai was renderedpletely speechless. Thats right, Feng Yu Heng was the Feng familys daughter of the first wife. No matter what she did, was it something the daughter of a concubine could concern herself with? Fortunately, I sent Huang Quan to patrol, otherwise, if something this serious happened to third sister, what should be done? She said this while looking at the matriarch. She then continued: Although A-Heng spent the entire day in the manor reflecting on my mistakes, the manors servants can still go out. Yesterday, when Huang Quan visited the Yu Pce, she happened to see his Highness Prince Chun there. His Highness even asked how third sister was. A-Heng was wondering, if something really happened to third sister just now, I fear his Highness Prince Chun woulde ask grandmother for an exnation. The matriarch had begun trembling, as she felt a true fear well up inside herself. Fen Dai had never been one to let people off easily with what they said. She was unable to attain victoryst time, but after a little thought, she spat out some more questions: Wasnt second sister punished with reflecting on your mistakes? Howe youve wandered over to this side? Feng Yu Heng said without hesitation: Reflection requires a peaceful state of mind. With you guys causing arge ruckus here in the middle of the night, how am I supposed to reflect? Saying this, she turned her gaze towards Han shi. Although Fen Dai was between them, Han shi still stole some looks over and happened to notice this gaze. This scared her so much that her hair stood on end. After a couple gasps, she heard Feng Yu Heng say: Why does concubine mother Hansplexion seem worse than third sisters? I... I... Han shi was unable to construct a sentence due to her nervousness. Instead, it was Fen Dai who reacted and spoke up: My concubine mothers body is unwell, so herplexion will naturally be poor. What? Feng Yu Heng took another couple steps forward, I am a doctor. How about I take a look at her? Han shi trembled and subconsciously retreated. Fen Dai also became anxious and quickly said: No need, no need. Second sister is the daughter of the first wife, and concubine mother is nothing more than a concubine. We could not afford second sister personally examining her. She no longer insisted and stopped where she stood, saying: Fourth sister remembering that I am the daughter of the first wife is good. Even if I was not, I am still your elder sister. Just the same, third sister is also your elder sister. If word of a younger sister disrespecting an elder sister were spread, I fear that younger sister will have a hard time when discussing marriage in the future. I hope you understand this reasoning. Fen Dai is simply young. A-Heng, do not scare her. Sitting on her soft chair, the matriarch suddenly said this. This was the first time she had ever spoken up for Fen Dai. Fen Dai silently celebrated. It was rare that the matriarch would support her this once, so the young girl was a little moved. Grinning, she quickly rushed over to the matriarch and said in a fawning voice: Grandmother, Fen Dai did not mean to cause second sister to get angry. The matriarch, however, did not have any thoughts offorting her. In fact, she did not even look at her. Instead, she turned her gaze to Xiang Rong and said: Its good that you are fine. Now that you father is not in the capital, if something happened to you, what sort of exnation should I give to Jin Yuan! The matriarch said this while wiping away a tear. Xiang Rong looked at the matriarch without a shred of emotion. Calmly, she bowed and said: Grandmother has been worried. It was all Xiang Rongs mistake. Feng Yu Heng quickly followed up and said: These past few days, I have been reflecting on my mistakes, so I have not gone to treat grandmothers back. The medical sters should be almost used up, right? A-Heng will send someone to deliver some more to grandmother tomorrow. The matriarch reacted and shook her head, No need, no need. There is no need to continue sending them. I am already almostpletely better. Just resting it a little more will be fine. A doctor from the outside prescribed a medical soup, and I found that it is pretty good, so I will not be troubling A-Heng with it anymore. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow and faintly smiled. Sure enough, the matriarch still had the same problem as she did three years ago. Once she caught wind of any disturbance, she would hurry to cut rtions. Three years ago, she chased out the former head wife and her children. Now, she was once again going to cut her rtions. Thats fine too. She said, Recently, A-Heng has not been able to fend for herself and has not been able to take care of grandmother. With a doctor from the outside helping take care of you, grandmother can avoid being implicated if anything were to happen. After she said this, she did not wait for the matriarch to react before turning to An shi and said: Concubine mother must take good care of third sister. Do not worry, even without A-Heng, there is still his Highness Prince Chun. If third sister has any problems, she can go look for him. After saying that, she turned to look at Chen Yu and asked: Hm? What day is it today? Chen Yu was startled, and her heart began to race. Feng Yu Heng continued to speak: There arent many days left. I do note to this side very often, so I hope eldest sister can help A-Heng take care of the younger sisters. Do not allow anything bad to happen to them. Chen Yu fiercely bit her lower lip, as an overwhelming feeling of being threatened filled her heart. But when she looked at Feng Yu Hengs face, it clearly said: I am threatening you, but what can you do? There was nothing she could not but nod: Second sister, do not worry. I will definitely take good care of my younger sisters. Thats good. Feng Yu Heng smiled and did not say anything else. Bowing the to the matriarch, she held Xiang Rong and said: Second sister will send you back. Along the way, I will give you an examination. Xiang Rong nodded then saluted the matriarch with An shi. Following Feng Yu Heng, she turned and left. When the remaining people saw them depart, they all let out a long sigh. The matriarch looked around at everyone. At the end, her gaze stopped on Jin Zhen and silently snorted: Worthless! She then waved her hand and returned to Shu Ya courtyard on her chair. Jin Zhen felt wronged and angry. Fiercely ring at Han shi, she then grabbed Man Xi and left. The others did not remain for long, as they returned to their own courtyards one by one. It was the servants who were left dazed. One of the bolder servants asked housekeeper He Zhong: Concubine mother An said that each person would be awarded 50 taels. Does her word still count? He Zhong pondered a little then said: Concubine mother Ans words should still count. Today, however, is toote in the day. Everyone is dismissed for today. When the masters have woken up tomorrow, there should be an award. Only then did the servants calm down and return. Feng Yu Heng returned with Xiang Rong and An shi to their small courtyard. Dismissing the other servants, she entered the room with only Huang Quan. Upon entering the room, An shi quickly asked Xiang Rong: You truly did fall into theke, right? You were not truly careless and fell in on your own, right? Upon hearing this topic be brought up, the horror that Xiang Rong had forcibly suppressed once again rose up. Her small face became even paler, and her hands began to tremble as well. Seeing this, how could An shi not understand. Pulling her to sit on the bed, she then looked at Feng Yu Heng and dropped to her knees: This concubine thanks second young miss for the grace of saving her life. Feng Yu Heng quickly went to help her up: What are you doing? Get up. But not only did An shi not stand up, Xiang Rong also knelt on the ground, saying in a trembling voice: If it were not for second sisters hidden guard happening to be at the side of theke, Xiang Rong would already have be a watery ghost. There was nothing Feng Yu Heng could do. She could only watch the two finish giving their thanks before helping them up. An shi asked Xiang Rong: Did you see who did it? Xiang Rong nodded, It was concubine mother Han. She then followed up by recounting the things that had transpired. This angered An shi and nearly caused her to rush out and fight with Han shi. Fortunately, she was stopped by Feng Yu Heng, who said: Listen up. The reason I did not let Xiang Rong speak about Han shis disgusting matter is because Xiang Rong is still young. At that time, if Han shi insisted on denying, there would be nothing we could do. Secondly... She coldly snorted, If Han shi truly gives birth to a child for Jin Yuan, that would be most lively. At that time, even if we want her to live, Feng Jin Yuan definitely will not forgive her. After the experiences that night, Han shi was on edge for many days. Seeing that Xiang Rongs side did not seem to be taking any action, she finally rxed a little. As for the courts, even more news came out saying that the Emperor had been spending his days with the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi. He also began treating the other princes much more coldly. Even the ninth son, whom he had always favored the most, Xuan Tian Ming, was being treated coldly. Feng Yu Hengs confinement was lifted, but another one of the Emperors imperial instructions arrived. County princess Ji An was not permitted to enter the pce without being summoned. Each and every matter somehow managed to sessfully make its way to the Feng manor and into the ears of the matriarch, along with each courtyards masters. Everyone was beginning to feel panicked, but they did not know what they should do. Feng Jin Yuan was not in the capital, and nobody in the Feng family was able to make a decision. Even the matriarch became paralyzed. Aside from watching quietly, there was nothing else she could do. Feng Chen Yus recent hatred for Xiang Rong had already reached a level that it had never reached before. Xuan Tian Hua, the person she had expended a great deal of effort to approach had now be Xiang Rongs support. No matter what, she could not understand why things had be like this. Yi Lin looked at the doll that had been poked with many pins that Chen Yu was holding. She could not help but feel waves of panic washing over her, Eldest young miss, you absolutely must not devote all of your energy to dealing with the third young miss! There was nothing she could do, so she decided to take the doll with Xiang Rongs name written on it away, Young miss monthly period came yesterday. We are nearly done with biding our time, so you absolutely must not make another mistake. Do you understand? Chen Yus expression slightly sank, and her hand went to her lower abdomen. This was the first time she did not feel annoyed by the pain of her monthly period. Yi Lin was right. So long as she endured for a few more days, she could go find Feng Yu Heng. When this matter was resolved, she no longer needed to endure that girls threats. Has the money been prepared? It has been prepared. Yi Lin nodded, Young miss, do not worry. Our side ispletely prepared. Just as the two were speaking, a servants voice came from outside: Eldest young miss, this servant has something to report. Yi Lin opened the door, and a servant walked in. Standing before Feng Chen Yu, she said: Young miss, Shu Ya courtyard sent a message inviting you to visit after noon. Chen Yu frowned and asked her: Just me alone? The servant shook her head: They did not say, but thinking about it, that should not be the case. This servant heard from the person passing the message along said that it was the Emperors young grandson from the Yuan Pces birthday banquet. The invitation has arrived inviting all of our manors young misses. Emperors young grandsons birthday banquet... Chen Yu pondered for a long while before her eyes lit up, and she suddenly asked: What about the princes? Will they be going? This servant does not know. Yi Lin felt her heart tighten and quickly pushed the servant out. Closing the door, she earnestly advised Chen Yu: Young miss, you absolutely must not think about his Highness the seventh prince! That is absolutely no good. Chen Yu felt dejected, Who said I was thinking about his Highness the seventh prince. Can I not think about his Highness the third prince? Yi Lin nodded, You can. Thinking about the third prince is fine. Chen Yu was angered to the limit and was about to erupt, but she heard another servants voicee from the outside, saying: Young miss, someone from the Jing Pce came to deliver something to you. Inside the room, both people were stunned. Yi Lin was unable to react and asked in confusion: Prince Jing? Chen Yu, however, managed to react, but she was even more panicked His Highness the eldest prince? Chapter 227 – The Only One The Only One Chen Yu never would have thought that the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, would send someone to send her something. After being stunned for a long time, Yi Lin could only remind her: Young miss, no matter what is said, it would still be best to invite them in. Only then did she mentally recover and ask the servant outside: What sort of person came to send it? The servant replied: It was a eunuch. Chen Yu nodded, Allow him in then. Not long after, a young eunuch entered the room carrying a box. Arriving before Chen Yu, he was very polite with his salute then said: This servant hase on his Highness Prince Jings orders to give the eldest young miss Feng a crystal head essory. We hope that eldest young miss Feng will kindly ept it. Chen Yu was extremely surprised, Crystal head essory? The young eunuch seemed to be very satisfied with Chen Yus reaction, as he said with a smile: This crystal was a treasure his Highness Prince Jing acquired from craftsman Zong Sui. His Highness said that only the Feng familys eldest young miss was worthy of wearing it. Thesepliments nearly caused Chen Yu to float into heaven. She had originally been born extremely beautiful. This smile caused even the eunuch who hade to deliver the gift to feel that the eldest young miss Feng was truly had a well-deserved reputation. Thus, the box in his hand was handed forward: Eldest young miss, please kindly ept it. Chen Yu excitedly received the box and prodded Yi Lin, who was to her side: It is cold outside. Quickly get some money and get some tea for the eunuch. Yi Lin was truly happy to take out arge silver ingot and handed it to the eunuch. The young eunuch did not refuse and ced it in a pocket immediately after receiving it. He then said to Chen Yu: His Highness also said that he hopes eldest young miss Feng will ept the invitation to the Emperors young grandsons birthday banquet. Chen Yu smiled and replied: Naturally, would you please tell his Highness that Chen Yu likes this gift very much and thank his Highness for the grace of this gift. This servant has remembered it. If eldest young miss does not have any other orders, this servant will be going. Please watch your step. Chen Yu bowed then gave Yi Lin a look to have her send him out. When Yi Lin returned, she had opened the box and was stunned by what was inside. A full set of white crystal head essories that was clear and bright. It was like a treasure that did not belong in this world. It was so beautiful that it caused people to be speechless. The two looked at this head ornament for the duration of a cup of tea. Chen Yu finally recovered slightly, but she sighed and said: Previously, when Prince Yu gave Feng Yu Heng her betrothal gifts, there were many crystal ornaments. I was so jealous that my eyes turned red. But I did not think that a day woulde where a prince would gift an entire set of head ornaments. Yi Lin, tell me, does this count as times changing? Yi Lin looked at the set of crystal ornaments and was a little dazed; however, she was not as baffled as the one receiving them. She recovered her wits a little faster than Chen Yu: Young miss, this was something sent by the eldest prince! Chen Yu, however, did not seem to understand what she meant. She still stared at the crystal before her and said: Although white crystal is not as rare as the pink quartz that Feng Yu Heng received, this is a full set of head ornaments! If I wore this sort of thing, perhaps I would be the only one in the world with a set. Yi Lin became even more afraid upon hearing these words, Young miss, even if you are the only one in the world with a set, you must not wear it! Why? Chen Yu angrily red, This was something given to me. Howe I can not wear it? Young miss, think about it. His Highness the eldest prince has never had the slightest interaction with our Feng manor. This servant has been with the manor for so many years, yet I did not even know about Prince Jing. So why did he suddenly send such a gift to you? Did you not hear what the eunuch said. It was because the eldest prince felt that only I, your young miss, am worthy of this set of ornaments. Those are merelypliments! Yi Lin was panicked to the point of stomping her feet. Her young miss seemed to have beenpletely blinded by the essories. How could it be that even this sort of advice was no good? Chen Yu had indeed been blinded. The time the Yu Pce had given Feng Yu Heng her betrothal gifts was something that still filled her mind. At that time, she was still the daughter of the first wife, and Feng Yu Heng had just returned to the manor. A unloved daughter of a concubine had made a formidable show of strength. She had always thought of it as the disgrace of her life. Now that she had received this set of head ornaments, although it was not enough for a full recovery, it allowed her to recover a bit of face. But... If this were sent by his Highness the seventh prince, how great would that be. Faintly, she said this, as her face became extremely dejected. Yi Lin became even more panicked, Young miss, you must remember the third masters words at all times! I know. Chen Yu calmed her expression and put the lid back on the wooden box, Go ask around and see if the eldest prince only sent a gift to my courtyard or to all of the courtyards. Yi Lin saw that her young miss finally regained some of her sensibilities and calmed down slightly, Then this servant will be going. Seeing the servant leave the room, Chen Yu pulled the wooden box into her arms. It seemed as though even her heart had been taken in by the set of crystal ornaments. Her mind was filled with thoughts of how she would look wearing this set of ornaments before everyone else. How dazzling would that be! After an hour, Yi Lin returned with news for Chen Yu that caused her vain heart to grow even further: The eldest prince only sent a gift to our courtyard. The third young miss and fourth young miss did not receive anything. As for Tong Sheng pavilion... this servant was unable to find out. Its fine. Chen Yu did not care about the matters on Tong Sheng pavilions side at all, Either way, Feng Yu Heng has plenty of nice things, so I will not gopete with her. Go prepare lunch. After eating, we can go visit grandmother. That day after noon, the children of the Feng family all went to Shu Ya courtyard, including Feng Yu Heng. The matriarch had a kind expression, as she told them: Although it is just the birthday banquet of the Emperors grandson, it can not be ignored. The Emperor dotes on that child greatly. When the timees, all of the prestigious officials of the capital will be present. I fear that there will be no shortage in the number of princes going to congratte him. You absolutely must not lose any face for the Feng family The four replied in unison: Granddaughter will obey grandmothers warnings. Un. The matriarch nodded in satisfaction, The gift for the Emperors young grandson will be prepared for you by the manor. There are a total of four gifts, and the servants will send them over to your courtyards. The invitation says it will be tomorrow evening. It will be fine for you to not bete. Fen Dai smiled and rushed to say: Grandmother, do not worry! We will not bete. She said this while looking at Feng Yu Heng, Second sister has been confined for many days and can finally leave the manor. But you must take this chance to enjoy the fresh air. Who knows when you will be confined once more. The matriarch lightly sighed to remind Fen Dai, but it was no longer the clear scolding that it once was. Feng Yu Heng noticed the changes in the matriarchs behavior and sneered internally. She then said: Fourth sister, do not worry. Next time second sister is careless and is punished by his Majesty, it definitely not be me alone who enjoys it alone. I will definitely remember to drag along all of my sisters. If I will be confined, then we will all be confined together. Only like this will we experience harmony between sisters. Who wants to experience harmony with you! Fen Dais eyes lit up, If you are punished, why would you drag us along? How could I not drag you along. Feng Yu Heng smiled and looked at Fen Dai, Grandmother had said before that we are all members of the Feng family. Whether it is happiness or sadness, we all experience it together. Remember the five treasures that second sister received. Didnt second sister give a handkerchief to younger sister? Howe when there is something good, younger sister will take it, but when something bad happens, why can you not be tolerant of elder sister? You... Fen Dai was renderedpletely speechless. She really wanted to boldly say: Then I will return my handkerchief to you. But she was not willing to. With a handkerchief made using one of the five treasures, when she married out of the family, the husbands family would need to treat her a little better. Thinking of this, Fen Dai turned her head away and no longer made a sound. The matriarch watched the younger generation bicker and sighed to herself repeatedly. One was because she wondered what sin wasmitted that caused the Feng family to be socking in harmony. Second was because neither Fen Dai nor Chen Yu were capable of beating Feng Yu Heng no matter how much theypeted. They were even losing when it came to battles of wit. They truly were inept. Enough! She angrily waved her hand, Arguing and bickering, the elder sister does not have the appearance of an elder sister, and the younger sister does not have the appearance of a younger sister. Have you no decency! Fen Dai felt that the matriarchs attitude towards her recently had been pretty good, thus she said with grief: It was second sister who was being unreasonable. The matriarch actually gave Fen Dai face. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, she said: Your fourth sister is still young. Why are you getting mad at her? Feng Yu Heng blinked and smiled, A-Heng also just turned thirteen. The matriarch was humiliated and did not wanted to say anything else, as she sent them back. After they exited Shu Ya courtyard, they all headed in the directions of their own homes. Chen Yu, however, waited in ce for a while. Seeing that everyone had gone far away, she went to chase after Feng Yu Heng. Finally catching up to her, she hurriedly asked: Second sister, the day we agreed upon has almost arrived. I remember. Feng Yu Heng gave her a reassuring smile, When eldest sisters menstrual cycle ispleted, juste find me. Un, dont forget to bring the money. Chen Yu felt a tugging at the corners of her lips and thought to herself, youre just interested in the money, arent you. But she still nodded, Dont worry. I already have it prepared. On their way back to Tong Sheng pavilion, Huang Quan was a little unhappy and asked her: Will young miss truly take care of Chen Yus illness? If it is taken care of, wouldnt we have wasted our time? Feng Yu Heng used the response she gave Wang Chuan to respond to Huang Quan: How could I allow her to profit so easily! She went tomit a sin, so she will need to bear the consequences. Your young miss does not have the heart of a Bodhisattva. I have remembered all of my grudges. The next day just before evening, as the young misses of the Feng family were preparing to leave the manor, it began snowing lightly once again. Huang Quan apanied Feng Yu Heng out of the manor while saying to her: There is news from the eldest princes side. Yesterday, he sent a set of head ornaments to Feng Chen Yu. ording to the eunuch who delivered the gift, Chen Yu was very pleased. Feng Yu Heng smiled, Could she be unhappy. The eldest prince has been around for 20 years and has found a great number of nice things. Any piece he presents will be worthy of apuse. The things that Feng Chen Yu has seen during her life are merely things that have been sent by the Chen family. Even though the Chen family does business with the Imperial family, how could theypare with his Highness the eldest prince, who has done business in many countries. Young miss, do you think the third prince will be fooled? Huang Quan was a little worried, That person has always been quick to doubt. This servant is a little worried. Feng Yu Heng slightly frowned and helplessly shook her head, I am also worried. If Xuan Tian Ye were so easily fooled, I fear that his Majesty and Xuan Tian Ming would not have needed to keep an eye on him for all these years. The two spoke while walking out. Leaving through the county princess manors main entrance, she directly got in a carriage. The carriage was very in, and it was not the expensive one awarded by the Emperor. Comparatively, even the carriages the three young misses from the Feng manor sat in were slightly better. The Feng familys young misses each sat in their own carriage, as they headed towards the Yuan Pce. Huang Quan said to Feng Yu Heng: Feng Chen Yu is wearing very in clothes today, and she has a bamboo hat covering her head. I do not know if its to block the snow or for some other reason. Where is the need to block such light snow. What she is hiding is most likely the thing sent by his Highness the eldest prince. Since she is wearing a bamboo hat, the gift was most likely an essory. Feng Yu Heng lightly lifted the curtain and looked out. Behind her, the Feng familys three other carriages followed closely. With the horses traveling through the snow, a beautiful scene was depicted. Lowering the curtain, she was about to take a nap in the carriage; however, before she could lower it fully, she suddenly frowned. Huang Quan was startled: Young miss, what is it? Feng Yu Heng raised the index finger on her right hand and brought it to her lips, gesturing for her to keep quiet. Quietly, she said: Listen. Chapter 228 – Somewhat Looking Forward to the Banquet Somewhat Looking Forward to the Banquet Huang Quan froze then saw Feng Yu Heng pointing downward. Only then did she calm her breathing to carefully listen. Just listening was fine, as they only noticed a faint squeaking sound enter their ears. Just below the carriage the two were in, there was an extremely quiet sound. If they did not practice martial arts and have much sharper ears than normal people, they would not have heard it no matter what. Its not a person. Feng Yu Heng spoke up, It should be some other sort of living being. As she said this, she reached down and began feeling under her seat. Huang Quan quickly stopped her in fear: Young miss, be careful! But she was still a step too slow. Feng Yu Hengs hand still reached in and pulled out a gourd. The gourd was quiterge. It was even longer than her forearm. Huang Quan was stunned by its size, What is this? Why is there such arge gourd under our carriage? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I dont know either, but there is something in this gourd. She said this while shaking it. Sure enough, the movement became evenrger. Huang Quan received the gourd and also shook it a little; however, herplexion changed almost immediately: Its a snake. Young miss, there is a snake inside. Certain? This servant was once bitten by a snake. Ever since that time, this servant has always been very sensitive to snake. This servant can guarantee that there is a snake inside. Huang Quan frowned slightly upon saying this. She clearly felt a great deal of dread towards the thing in the gourd. Feng Yu Heng also felt that the contents of the gourd was something with a soft body, but she was not as quick to resolutely say that there was a snake inside. But she did not fear snakes. It was not that she did not fear snake venom, but she had originally studied medicine, so she was not as traumatized by these things as other people. Must we open it up to look? Huang Quan asked her then said: The movements of this snake are quiterge. I fear that it will slither out once we open up the gourd. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then reached a hand into her sleeve. From within her space, she pulled out an anesthetic needle. Then lets make it so it has no way ability to struggle. She said this while moving. Poking the needle straight into the opening, she slowly injected the anesthetic. When the entire contents of the needle had been injected, she shook the gourd once again. This time, however, she only heard a thudding against the walls of the gourd. The thing with a soft body no longer made a sound. Huang Quans eyes stared straight at it. Her young miss still carried such arge needle around with her? Where did she put it? Did she not worry about being poked by it? Feng Yu Heng naturally knew what Huang Quan was thinking, but she did not want to exin at all. With a wave of her hand, she returned the needle to her space, which caused Huang Quan to stare in shock. Lets take a look at what sort of snake it is. She said this while opening up the gourd. Pouring out its contents, sure enough, a green snake with a triangr head appeared. The snake was not long, as it was at most the length of Feng Yu Hengs forearm. Its entire body was green and had a pair of blood-red eyes. Its pupils were vertical, somewhat simr to a cat. The tip of its tail was red, and it had a triangr head with fine scales at the very top of its head. Green bamboo snake. Feng Yu Heng recognized it. When she was with the military, she had performed a vivisection on this type of snake. Huang Quan was afraid of snakes. When she saw Feng Yu Heng hold the snake in her hands without any feeling, she felt her entire body go numb. But she still felt this matter was too strange What sort of person could put such a thing in our carriage? She said this and turned subconsciously to look out the window at the driver. Feng Yu Heng, however, stopped her: Theres no need to look. cing this sort of thing in your own carriage. Would that not be too obvious. Its not him. Then who else could it be? Huang Quan was truly unable to figure it out. On the inside, she was extremely angry. Feng Yu Heng ced the snake back in the gourd and closed it up. She then ced it on her hip, Take a look. Dont I look quite cool with thisrge gourd? Young miss! Huang Quan felt helpless, How are you still able to tell jokes at a time like this. What can I do aside from joke? Do we get out of the carriage now to fight with the culprit? She patted the gourd on her hip, Huang Quan, think about it. What sort of person could possibly ce something in my carriage without anyone knowing about it? Huang Quan pondered a little then guessed: Someone at your side? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Think in a different direction. If this gourd were ours and was ced in the carriage. How would someone be able to take it away? This time, Huang Quan understood, Young miss means to say... a thief? Qing Shuang? It was done by Qing Shuang? The deity with miraculous hands, only someone like her could do this so cleanly. When she said this, her eyes squinted into thin lines. Since Qing Shuang hade out to work, it meant that Xuan Tian Ye had let her out. Her n to frame the other side did not achieve its desired oue. This was not a good sign. In the past five years, word around Jiang Hu has always said that the deity with miraculous hands was the best thief in the world. As long as she went to work, there was nothing that she could not steal. But I did not think that this sort of person would be taken in by his Highness the third prince. Nor did I think she would manage to enter Tong Sheng pavilion. Huang Quanmented. Thinking a little more, she happily said: Isnt there that saying that goes, it takes constant vignce to ward off evil. For such a powerful person to have tried their hand with young miss, does this not mean that young miss is the most powerful. Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly. How could she be considered powerful. She had personally experienced Qing Shuangs abilities. If she did not have the space on her left arm, there was no way for her to defend herself. Perhaps the phoenix hairpin would have been taken away by her over a hundred times. How does young miss n to proceed from here? Huang Quan nced at the gourd on her hip, Will you wear thisrge gourd into the Yuan Pce? She raised an eyebrow: Is there any reason I can not? Have you heard the saying, the more venomous the snake, the better it is for medicine. Since his Highness the third prince has provided us the main ingredient, this county princess would be too impolite not to invite him to drink the medical wine made from the green bamboo snake? She curled her lips into a smile, I truly am beginning to look forward to this banquet! Finally, the four carriages stopped before the entrance to the Yuan Pce. When she lifted the curtain and exited the carriage, she saw the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, walk towards another carriage. With excellent manners, he stopped three paces from the carriage then cupped his hands, saying: This prince has revered eldest young miss Feng many times. I hope eldest young miss Feng will honor me bying with me. Huang Quan leaned close to Feng Yu Heng and said quietly: His Highness the eldest prince really makes it look authentic. Looking in the direction of Xuan Tian Qi, the curtain of Chen Yus carriage had only just been lifted, but he took the initiative to extend his arm forward. Chen Yu, who was about to step out of the carriage, froze for a moment, but she still epted his help to exit the carriage. This action caused the madams and young misses at the entrance to inhale a breath of cold air. When had the Feng familys eldest young miss developed such a rtionship with his Highness the eldest prince? Without looking in that direction, Feng Yu Heng led Huang Quan to the pces gates first. She only heard Fen Dai, who had exited her carriage, begin to shout: Would eldest sister please show some decency. Xuan Tian Qi then responded: This Prince was openly and honorably extending an invitation, and eldest young miss obliged. How is this rted to decency? Young miss, would you kindly remember. Although this prince has a good temperament, it does not mean people will be permitted to make irresponsible remarks. Fen Dai then fell silent, and Huang Quanughed, saying: The Feng familys fourth young miss truly does not know the heights of the heavens. At this time, one of the Yuan Pces servants hade to lead them in. Like this, the two walked along and managed to attract quite a few gazes, and most of the gazesnded on therge gourd hanging from Feng Yu Hengs hip. Deity big sister! A childish voice suddenly shouted out, and Feng Yu Heng saw a round meatball rush over along the road then dove into her. Deity big sister, howe you just arrived? Fei Yu missed you to death! She reached out to pinch Xuan Fei Yus cheeks, You became even chubbier! Huang Quan smiled and said: Paying respects to your young Highness. Then, like magic, she pulled something out of her cloaks sleeve, This was the gift prepared by your deity big sister for you. Quickly take a look to see if you like it. Saying this, she handed the item to Xuan Fei Yu. At the same time, she did not forget to add: The gift prepared by the Feng family has already been given to the manors servants to handle. The little meatball opened the gift and said with a pout: The gift prepared by the family, I will not look at. Theyre mostly worthless things. I am only interested in the gift prepared by deity big sister. Feng Yu Hengs gift was held in a wooden box. It was wrapped using wrapping paper that she had found inside her space. It looked quite beautiful. When Xuan Fei Yu finally opened the box, he became dazed by what was inside, What are these things? Try and taste them. Feng Yu Heng looked at the young child with a smile, Taste a little of each of them. In reality, she had just opened up all of the snacks in her space and ced them into the box. Like this, the box was filled with a patchwork of snacks. Xuan Fei Yu had previously only eaten chocte given by Feng Yu Heng. As for the other things, like chips, cotton candy or beef jerky, he had never seen them before. The child only tried a bit before acting as though he had found a treasure. Desperately hugging the box, he was no longer willing to continue eating. You really are a goddess. He sighed, Such delicious things should only exist in the heavens, right? If you say that is the case, then that is the case. Feng Yu Heng smiled and patted his cheeks, Lets go. Bring elder sister to the location of the banquet. Ok. Xuan Fei Yu held Feng Yu Hengs hand and walked forward, but he very quickly turned his attention to therge gourd. He could not help but ask curiously: What is inside there? She smiled and replied: Its something elder sister prepared to gift to your third uncle. Oh. In the end, he was still a child, so he was easy to handle. Hearing that it was not for him, he did not inquire any further. Instead, he tightly hugged the box filled with snacks and smiled childishly. The Yuan Pce held the banquet in Fei Yun Hall. When they arrived, the majority of the guests had already been seated. Feng Yu Heng looked around and saw the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, and the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan, near the main seat. She refused Xuan Fei Yus invitation and sat down in an inconspicuous location. She then said to Xuan Fei Yu: Quickly return to your father prince and imperial consort mother. Today, you are in the leading role. Everyone hase to celebrate your birthday. You need to lead the banquet, so you can not always rely on me and allow people tough at you. Xuan Fei Yu also understood this, so, like a tiny adult, he advised her: Then take care of yourself. I wille visit youter. Only then did he run off. At this time, the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, and his group had arrived. The person at his side was Feng Chen Yu. Everyone stood up to greet him, and Xuan Tian Qi repeatedly said: Today, my nephew is the one with the leading role. There is no need for everyone to be too courteous with this prince. Saying this, he look to his side at Chen Yu and said: We have already arrived at the main hall. Eldest young miss Feng, how about removing the bamboo hat. Chen Yu bowed to him, Chen Yu was punished by her Highness the Empress and must apply ck blush whenever I leave the manor. I hope that your Highness Prince Jing will not mind. No matter. Xuan Tian Qi waved his hand, Eldest young miss Fengs grace can not be covered so simply with just some blush. Many thanks your Highness. As she said this, Chen Yu gently raised her hand and slowly removed the bamboo hat from her head. Once the bamboo hat was removed, the full set of crystal head ornaments was revealed to everyone. Not surprisingly, it caused a scene, and some young misses even screamed. Chen Yus vain heart swelled up to the highest degree possible. All of the humiliation that she had suffered at the hands of Feng Yu Heng over the past half year seemed to have been wiped away. The glory she had felt as the Feng familys daughter of the first wife once again filled her heart. What she did not know, however, was that there was a peculiar gaze looking in her direction... Chapter 229 – Regaining Face Regaining Face The full set of white crystal head ornaments had caused a much stronger reaction than Chen Yu had imagined. Not only did those young misses scream, some even cried! Without any concern for whether their makeup would run, they only focused on crying. This scene caused her to recall how Fen Dai had cried and screamed when the Yu Pce had brought the five treasures to the Feng family. Chen Yu thought quickly and turned to look at Fen Dai. She even said: Why is fourth sister standing so far away? Quicklye to eldest sisters side. Fen Dai was indeed standing far away. The first reason was because the eldest prince was at Chen Yus side. The second reason was because she had always hated Chen Yu, so she did not want to stand with her. It was precisely because she had been standing behind her that she did not understand why the madams and young misses were crying. Even if Chen Yu was beautiful, she should not be beautiful enough to cause this many people to cry, right? Now that Chen Yu called to her, Fen Dai finally looked over. Just looking was enough to cause Fen Dai to be stunned from surprise. Seeing Fen Dais expression, Chen Yus heart blossomed withughter. Ever since Feng Yu Heng had returned to the capital, not only did she lose face outside, she even lost face before the other family members. Especially with Feng Fen Dai, who had caused her trouble time and time again. She had even tried to harm her with underhanded tactics. How was Chen Yu supposed to feel at peace. Today, she had deliberately put on a bamboo hat and did not remove it until she reached the main hall. This was the result she had desired. While one of the sisters was rejoicing and the other was suffering a mental copse, Xuan Tian Qi had already left Chen Yus side and walked towards the seats for the princes. Xiang Rong did not want to stay at the entrance any longer and walked towards where Feng Yu Heng sat, but she too was surprised by Chen Yus set of crystal head ornaments: Where did eldest sister get such beautiful ornaments from? Was it from the Chen family? Feng Yu Heng did not respond to this question. Instead, she stared at Chen Yu and pondered for a while before appraising: The crystal is beautiful, but when paired with the ck face, it loses too much of its brilliance. Xiang Rong could not help but look at Feng Yu Heng. Her second sister never dressed up. She clearly had too many more nice things than eldest sister, but she had never seen her wear them. In truth, if second sister wore the things his Highness Prince Yu gifted, you would definitely be much prettier than eldest sister. As she was thinking, the words came out of her mouth, but she then recalled the news that hade from the court. She also recalled the current situation of Tong Sheng pavilion and felt that she had misspoken, so she quickly stopped speaking. Feng Yu Heng, however,forted her, saying: Its fine. The victor has yet to be determined. At this time, Chen Yu had finished showing off at the entrance and was walking in their direction. Fen Dai was also following along behind her, her eyes staring straight at Chen Yus crystal ornaments. It was as though she had beenpletely enchanted. The young misses who had previously detested Chen Yu now approached her. Theypletely forgot the deeply ingrained concept of daughter of the first wife and daughter of a concubine. Chen Yu was now the daughter of a concubine, but she still became the focus of the crowd. Feng Yu Heng pulled Xiang Rong a couple seats away, giving space for the gathering around Chen Yu. The young misses seemed to not have seen Feng Yu Heng, and some even kicked away the chair that was left behind with expressions of disdain. Chen Yus vain heart had already reached its upper limit. She felt that even when she was the daughter of the first wife and did not need to apply ck blush, she had not been ced on such a pedestal. And all of this had to be attributed to the crystal head ornaments gifted by his Highness the eldest prince. She had specially prepared a set of light-colored clothing for these essories. This strongly suppressed the memory of when she had worn red clothes for the sake of Xuan Tian Hua. The young misses surrounding her endlessly praised how beautiful the essories were. There were a few who reached out to touch them, but they were all stopped by Yi Lin. Chen Yu turned her gaze towards the eldest prince, and he just happened to be looking in her direction. Their gazes met up, causing Chen Yus face to turn red, as she lowered her head. Though she lowered her head, her mind began thinking things over. When she had seen the eldest prince a moment earlier, she seemed to have felt another gaze looking in her direction. In the beginning, she thought it was the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye. After all, among all the princes, Xuan Tian Ye was the only one to have had any interactions with her. But when she looked over, she found that Xuan Tian Ye seemed to be saying something to the fourth prince. She was familiar with the appearances of those princes, but the one looking in her direction was one she did not recognize at all. Chen Yus heart raced, and she could not say if she was happy or flustered. It was as though there had been a sudden change, as all the princes expressed their goodwill to her, which caused her to feel overwhelmed by their favor. Feng Yu Heng smiled slyly while watching her for a while then turned her attention to the group of princes. Though Chen Yu did not recognize the one looking at her, Feng Yu Heng did. The fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan, was the prince who had taken in n concubines. He also seemed to like Chen Yus set of crystal ornaments quite a bit. As though she were watching a y, she watched everything that happened before her and reached out to pick up her cup of tea from the table. Who knew that the empty cup that had been on the table would be taken away by someone else just as she was about to grab it. Feng Yu Heng was stunned and turned to look at the person who had taken it away. She saw that it was a girl roughly 14 or 15 years of age and did not appear to be unfamiliar. Thinking about it, she had seen her at this sort of banquet before. At that girls side, there were some other girls of the same age. At this time, they were looking at Feng Yu Heng with faces filled with joyful smiles. Feng Yu Heng ignored them. Either way, there were plenty of tea cups on the table. If that one was taken away, she could take another one. But she did not think that a hand would reach out and snatch away the cup that she had set her sights on just as her hand reached the cup. Feng Yu Heng felt this was interesting. Whenever she went to pick up a cup from the table, someone else would snatch it away. Like this, another six cups were snatched. She turned her head and looked at the girls in amusement. Puzzled, she asked: Do you like collecting these things? This question caused them to be stunned. The first girl to snatch a cup away responded: We are just thirsty. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Oh. But her gaze turned to the cups in their hands and shook her head. With a look of regret, she said: Growing up in the mountains, I have seen a good number of rude vige girls. After returning to the capital, I heard that all of the young misses of the noble families have received proper education. But I did not think that I had misunderstood. What do you mean? Upon hearing Feng Yu Heng say such a thing, that young miss could not help but be aggravated and immediately began to shout: Are you saying that we arecking education? No? Feng Yu Heng spread out her fingers, Snatching cups of tea from others is something I can still understand as you being too thirsty. But take a look at yourselves. Each of you is holding two cups of tea. How thirsty must you be to hold a cup in each hand and alternate between drinking from each cup? I fear that even men are not so bold when drinking wine, right? The group blushed from what she said. They had clearly heard at home about how Prince Yu had lost power, and even his future princess had been punished. They were no longer as respectful as they were in the past. Now, the person with the most influence was Prince Jing. Why would they continue to pay attention to Feng Yu Heng like they had in the past? Moreover, of the nine princes, the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, and the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, were considered to be the most beloved by the young misses of the capital. Although Xuan Tian Ming had injured his legs and had ruined hisplexion, he could still trante that love into pity. In short, in the eyes of these girls, Feng Yu Heng was guilty of ruining their male deity. Its just as you said. Us sisters like collecting these things. That young miss was unwilling to relent and continued: The Yuan Pces tea cups are quite good. We are nning to bring one back each to collect and y with. Oh. Feng Yu Heng expressed her understanding, Then take good care of it. Remember to tell the pces people about it when you leave. Dont leave them thinking that they lost something. It would not be good if they began searching for them. She said this while waving to a maid who was passing by, Come here. The Yuan Pces maids were very polite and courteous to Feng Yu Heng, so she immediately saluted upon arriving: This servant greets county princess. May I ask what orders county princess has? Feng Yu Heng pointed to the people beside her and deliberately raised her voice: They are interested in the Yuan Pces tea cups and are wanting to take them home and collect them. Go help wrap them up. Do not let them break, or they will feel saddened. The maid was stunned, This is just a normal tea cup. Although it is quite pretty, it... is not worth collecting, right? The group of girls blushed heavily from the conversation between the two. They then saw that people had heard their conversation and were looking over, so they could not help but lower their heads. At this moment, only two words filled their minds, losing face! Unfortunately, they were not done with losing face. The host of the nights banquet, the second prince, Xuan Tian Ling, had walked in from the side hall holding his princess hand. Some how, he just happened to hear the contents of this conversation and could not help butugh loudly Who knew that my pces tea cups would be so loved by others. Servants! Prepare a few more sets for the young misses to y with. After saying this, he gave Feng Yu Heng an unnoticeable wink. He then added: If this prince is not mistaken, then you must be the beloved daughters of lord Zhao, lord Zhou, lord Qi, lord Zhen and lord Sun? There is no need to be modest with this prince. Whatever you have set your eyes on, please do speak up. This Prince will not be stingy over these material possessions. Young misses, just remember to tell your fathers to report to this prince after court is dismissed tomorrow about what you thought of them. The faces of the young misses paled upon hearing this. If the bickering of these girls made its way to their fathers official court, would it not be a massive joke? But when they looked at the second prince, they found that he was already leading his princess to the main seat. Even if they wanted to say a few words of refutation, they did not have the chance. They could not help but shrivel. Feng Yu Heng smiled and spoke as though speaking of daily life: No matter how much power he has lost, he is still the son of the Emperor. No matter how disliked I am, I am still call county princess by others. Young misses, if you do not understand even this bit of reasoning, I fear that you really will cause your fathers a great deal of trouble. After she said this, the maid returned with another cup of tea. Even the tea in the cup was different from what everyone else was drinking. This tea was specially prepared by his Highness Fei Yu. The maid smiled to Feng Yu Heng and ced it before her. At this time, the host had already been seated, so the guests left their own cliques and returned to their own seats. Chen Yus side finally quieted down slightly, but there were still some young misses who did not want to leave. Their eyes were stuck to the crystal ornaments, and they were unable to leave no matter what. The second prince, Xuan Tian Ling, looked around the hall then loudly said: My young son is too young, so there should not have been anything as troublesome as a banquet. But this kid loves lively parties and insisted to this prince and his imperial consort mother to invite everyone here for some merriment. Thinking of how he is still a young child, I only invited madams and young misses. This prince was still worried that my preparations were inadequate, but just now, I heard that some young misses had taken to my pces tea cups. This came as a relief to this prince! Prince Yuans words were taken as a joke and caused many tough. Those that knew better felt that Prince Yuan was expressing his goodwill to Feng Yu Heng. Wasnt it said that she fell out of favor? Another person thought of it from another direction: I heard that county princess Ji An had once saved his young Highness life. Prince Yuan is merely expressing his gratitude. Thats all. Feng Yu Heng held her cup of tea and took sip after sip. Huang Quan, however, gently prodded her at this moment then shot a look in the direction of Chen Yu. When she looked over, she just happened to see a pce maid whispering something into Chen Yus ear. Chapter 230 – This Grandaunt Will Scare You to Death This Grandaunt Will Scare You to Death The position of Chen Yus shoulder blocked her line of sight and prevented her from seeing the movement of the maids lips, so she was unable to determine what was being said. But when she turned back around, she just happened to meet Xuan Tian Yes gaze. His usual angry expression stopped at her face for a moment then turned to the gourd at her hip. Feng Yu Heng tugged one corner of her lips into a smirk and patted the gourd. She then raised the cup of tea in her hand and toasted him. Xuan Tian Ye did not avoid it. Raising his cup, he downed its contents. At this time, the singing and dancing performances had begun. Beautiful dancers went to the perform on both sides of the hall. Their movements were graceful, and their clothes were beautiful. From time to time, people would exchange cups. This was nothing more than a banquet, and it did not have anything that was fresh. Xuan Fei Yu was the young star of this birthday banquet, so he naturally could not leave the main stage. He was presently ying around with his many uncles. Feng Yu Heng looked around the hall before finally returning her gaze to the area before her. To her left, the young misses, who had lost face earlier, had already left. On her right, Fen Dai moved a little closer and sat next to Xiang Rong; however, she was unable to control herself and continued to look towards Chen Yu. Chen Yu said a few words to the young misses next to her before everyone went their own way, with Chen Yu moving closer. Fen Dai did not want to be too close to her and wanted to move further, but she was not willing to look away from the crystal ornaments. For some inexplicable reason, under Fen Dais burning gaze, Chen Yu raised her hand and removed her white crystal earrings. Elder sister saw that fourth sister likes this item. If younger sister does not mind, you can take it. This action not only caused Fen Dai to freeze with shock. Even Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow. What sort of situation was this? Some of the nearby young misses heard what Chen Yu said and could not help but blurt: You are going to give away such a valuable thing? Chen Yu smiled at the person who spoke up and calmly said: This is my familys fourth sister. I am the elder sister. Even if I have great things, so long as my younger sister likes them, I will need to give them to my younger sister. But this set of head ornaments was gifted by a very noble person, so it would not be good to give it away entirely, otherwise She looked at Fen Dai, Even if elder sister gave the entire set of ornaments to younger sister, I would be willing. The young miss teared up from what she heard andmented: Being able to have an elder sister like you is truly great. She then stood up and went to gossip with the young misses from other families. Feng Yu Heng sneered mentally. Perhaps there would be rumors rted to how kind the Feng familys eldest young miss was after this banquet concluded. But she did not believe this was the only reason Feng Chen Yu was willing to part with that pair of earrings. It had to be known that the reason this set of head ornaments caused people to be shocked was because it was a full set. If it was missing a pair of earrings, the effect would lessen drastically. Feng Yu Heng felt it was impossible for Chen Yu to have the intelligence to give up on them for that reason alone. As for the reason that item could find its way into Fen Dais hands... She squinted her eyes once more and watched Chen Yu put the earrings on for Fen Dai. While putting them on for Fen Dai, she said: Last time, the earrings elder sister gave you were quite pretty, but they can not bepared to these. After changing the earrings, Chen Yu looked at Fen Dai and was unable to hold back her praise: Fourth sister really is bing more and more pretty. In a few years when you are a little older, I fear that elder sister will be repressed by you. Feng Fen Dai had originally found Chen Yu so irritating that she did not even want to look at her, but now it was different. She had received the earrings that she desired at her deepest level, and they were on her ears. This caused the child to nearly hug Chen Yu and kiss her a couple times. Feng Yu Heng had no time to pay any attention to the beautiful affection between sisters. Instead, she looked past the graceful dancing of the dancers and turned her gaze towards where the princes sat. There were not many princes that hade today; however, the fifth prince, who did not usually appear at banquets, was invited by the second prince. At this time, the fifth prince had already turned his gaze from Chen Yu to Fen Dai. His eyes were fixed on the earrings, as he leaned forward. It seemed though his eyes were practically falling out of their sockets. Was this the disaster of the East?1 She understood this reasoning, but how did Chen Yu think of it? When they had met at the Refined Deity Building, the three princes spoke of how the fifth prince had taken in a multitude of concubines. They also spoke of how each of the concubines had very simr facial appearances, so she developed an understanding. Over the past few days, under the guise of reflecting on her mistakes, she had met up with Xuan Tian Ming a few times. She had also inquired quite thoroughly about the fifth prince. It turned out that a few years prior, he had be interested in one of the imperial concubines of the imperial harem. After this was discovered by the Emperor, the Emperor sent that concubine to a water-filled prison to be drowned. He also sent the fifth prince to Huang Zhou to suffer hardships for many years. After the fifth prince returned to the capital, his nature hadpletely changed. One after another, he brought concubines into his pce, and all of them were born looking like the concubine that had drowned. Of course, just this alone was not enough to convince the eldest prince to give Feng Chen Yu the set of crystal head ornaments. The only reason there was this set of crystal head ornaments was because Xuan Tian Hua had mentioned how that concubine was apparently wearing white crystal earrings at the time she drowned. As for the other essories, she did not have any, as the white crystal earrings were part of the dowry given by her maternal family when she married into the imperial pce. Feng Yu Heng kept note of it in her heart and discussed idea with Xuan Tian Ming. First was to make use of the gift, allowing the eldest prince to express his positive stance on having heard that Chen Yu was the aspect of the phoenix. Second, since the fifth prince was able to take in so many concubines that looked the same, she did not believe that a full set of white crystal head ornaments would fail to attract his attention. If the fifth prince continued to take notice, things would have be even more lively. But... how did Feng Chen Yu manage to urately choose to hand the earrings to Fen Dai? She recalled the servant that had whispered into Chen Yus ear and could not help but feel a sudden shock. Subconsciously she turned to look towards the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye. There, she saw him looking back at her with a slight smile. Raising his cup, he downed its contents once more. Feng Yu Heng felt a stirring in her heart, as she began to regret advising Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua not toe. This left her without anyone to discuss this situation with. Huang Quan stayed at Feng Yu Hengs side and felt that something was wrong with her mood. She could not help but lean close and ask: Young miss, what happened? Feng Yu Heng pondered anxiously for a while and did not respond. Watching Chen Yu and Fen Dai act like good sisters, she felt that something had gone wrong. She ced her hand on therge gourd. She originally thought that she had the upper hand in this matter, but now she feared that her hands would be tied. This banquet hall is too stuffy. Come out for a walk with me. Feng Yu Heng stood up and pulled Huang Quan out. As she moved, she saw a prince also get up and walk out. In an instant, he left even faster than she did. The two strolled over to the Yuan Pces garden. Despite the frigid cold of the twelfth month, there were still Winter plums. With the snow on red safflowers, it caused people to exim in wonder. But she was not in the mood to enjoy the flowers. Even if the flowers here were much more beautiful than those in the Feng manors flower-viewing garden, she was not in the mood. Huang Quan saw that she was feeling irritated and could not help but say: If young miss does not like this ce, how about we return to the manor first. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, If we return now, wouldnt third brother be left waiting for me? She said this while increasing her pace, heading towards the center of the garden. Sure enough, in the pavilion at the center of the garden, the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, stood waiting with his hands sped behind his back. Huang Quan was startled. Out of habit, she moved in front of Feng Yu Heng to protect her, but she was pulled back, Its fine. Wait for me to the side. I will go speak for a while with third brother. Huang Quan wanted to remind her to be careful, but before she could say anything, Feng Yu Heng had already walked over. Xuan Tian Ye looked towards her and could not help but p, County princess is bold. Feng Yu Heng smiled, You are his Highness Prince Yus third brother. A-Heng also calls you third brother. We are all family, so what is there to fear? Spoken well. Xuan Tian Ye nodded, Howe county princess is not enjoying the song and dance inside, insteading to wander about in the garden? He decided to sit on the stone chair, looking at Feng Yu Heng with a calm demeanor. There is nothing more normal than a girl strolling around in a garden. Why is third brother making a fuss out of nothing. She walked to the pavilion and removed the gourd from her hip, I came in a rush. May I know if third brother brought wine? Xuan Tian Ye also pulled out a small pot of wine from his waist and ced it on the table, There is not much, but it is enough for the two of us to enjoy a bit. A-Heng is a doctor and is very skilled at making wine with medicine. I just happened to receive a good snake today. I heard that soaking snake venom in wine is very restorative for the body. Third brother, are you interested in trying it? She raised an eyebrow at him. How could her appearance go with Are you interested in trying it? It was clearly Do you have the courage to try it? While speaking, she brought the gourd up from her hip and opened it up. Flipping the gourd, she poured the green bamboo snake out. Xuan Tian Ye was slightly shocked by her move. The green snake was ced between the two on the stone table. It did not move as though it were asleep, but it was not dead. He naturally understood how venomous this thing was, but he saw Feng Yu Heng pick it up in her hands and begin to caress it. She made it seem as though it was not a snake, instead being something like a kitten or a puppy. Just watching caused him to stare nkly. This snake is a green bamboo snake, and it is very venomous. If a person is bitten by it, forget about seeking medical help. I fear that there will not even be enough time to scream for help before ones life is lost. She held the snake in herp as though she were telling a story, but the look in her eyes was filled with venom, which could cause people to feel a chill. The the more venomous the snake, the better the wine. I have always wanted a green bamboo snake, but I have never had time to look for one. I dont know who, but today, someone kindly sent this gift and ced it in my carriage. I did not even get a chance to say a word of thanks to that person. Smiling, she stood up. With her left hand, she held the snake, and with her right hand, she reached into her sleeve and pulled out a wooden dowel and a dagger. Looking around, she picked out arge tree in the garden. Picking up a random rock, she actually ced the wooden dowel on the snakes head then raised the rock and nailed the snake to the tree in a few hits. Xuan Tian Ye did not know what exactly she was wanting to do, so Feng Yu Heng had truly given him a fright. He felt that this girls viciousness truly caused people to feel chills. Even though he was a man, he could not help but frown upon seeing this scene. But Feng Yu Heng did not stop moving. After nailing the snake to the tree, she picked up the dagger in her hand and made an incision in the snakes head. After sticking the dagger in, she did not pull it out, instead she cut downward towards the tail. Her cut was straight and of a uniform depth. In the blink of an eye, an entire snake skin had been removed. Find a craftsman who deals in hides, and this can be made into a very beautiful purse. She smiled and tossed the snake skin to Xuan Tian Ye, as easily as one would throw a piece of cloth. The nerves of the now-skinless snake still trembled. Removing the snake from the tree, she ced the mouth of the snake above the pot of wine and squeezed, causing a few drops of venom to be squeezed out. She then ced the snakes body back in the gourd and sealed it up, no longer using it. Does third brother want to try this wine? She shook the pot of wine, Its very good for the body. Xuan Tian Yes eyebrows were furrowed together, as he felt that the girl before him was some sort of ghoul. The things that she did, what sort of normal person was capable of doing? Having been thought of and nned against by this sort of person, he truly did not know if he should feel fear or honor. Third brother doesnt dare drink it? Feng Yu Heng asked in a clearughing voice, That is true. I am inviting you to drink wine, so I should take the first sip. Saying this, she threw her head back and poured some wine into her mouth. Then, as Xuan Tian Ye was watching on with a panicked gaze, she nimbly swallowed the snake wine. 1: This is a historical reference to how Ennd and France attempted to use Nazi Germany to suppress the Soviet Union. TN: Snake wine is indeed a thing. Chapter 231 – A Great Bargaining Chip A Great Bargaining Chip Third brother, its your turn. Feng Yu Heng passed the pot of wine back to Xuan Tian Ye, Of course, if third brother does not dare drink it, just pour it out. A-Heng just wanted to give third brother a taste of something good, but I can not be too forceful. The more she said this, the more Xuan Tian Ye felt that he had to drink it. A young girl had already drank it, so if he did not, what sort of situation would that be? Deciding to grit his teeth, he picked up the pot and took a sip, but when he swallowed, he felt his heart begin to race. Seeing him drink the wine, Feng Yu Heng let out anotherugh, Third brother, do not worry. Snake venom only activates in blood. Drinking it as wine will not be simr to drinking poison. Xuan Tian Ye knew that she was a doctor, so she would be knowledgeable in such things. Either way, he had already drank it, so he no longer lingered on the topic. But he now felt even more dread towards Feng Yu Heng. The two turned around to admire the flowers, and their gazes were turned to the tree where the snakes head was nailed. Xuan Tian Ye then suddenly said: Being able to bring out a full set of white crystal head ornaments is truly rare. Eldest brother seems to have taken interest. Feng Yu Heng lightly sighed, Eldest sister has a good life, so she is naturally worthy of receiving such love. Unlike me, who was called the star of disaster by someone from a young age. If it were not for my engagement to his Highness Prince Yu from many years ago, I fear I would have remained in the manor as an old maidendy. County princess really knows how to tell a joke. Xuan Tian Yes face was expressionless, as his gaze continued to remain on that tree. Only by doing this could he remind himself what sort of girl he was speaking with. If he truly took her for a twelve year old little girl, it would truly be an extreme mistake. Hah. Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly and shook her head, I am the star of disaster, and I was unable to heal his Highness Prince Yus legs. I also lost the phoenix hairpin, and father Emperor... no longer treats me as he did before. Hearing her mention the phoenix hairpin, Xuan Tian Yes heart trembled. The deity with miraculous hands had acted three times and actually did not acquire it. Where exactly was that thing? Could it be... he squinted his eyes and turned to look at Feng Yu Heng. Could it be that the girl still had it? The day is cold, and the ground is frozen. Is county princess not going to return? He felt a wave of irritation in his heart, and he did not want to continue speaking with Feng Yu Heng. He continued to feel that this girls words were digging deep pits for him. He had seen the first one, but it would difficult to ensure that there would be no other holester on. I will remain a little longer, as the liveliness inside causes me to feel ufortable. Feng Yu Heng smiled to him, Third brother can return first. Good, then let us drink again at another time. Xuan Tian Ye threw these words out and left withrge strides. He always felt ufortably repressed when speaking with Feng Yu Heng. This girls slyness made him not want to look at her. But before he could get very far, he heard Feng Yu Heng seemingly mutter to herself: Hah, if its this cold in the capital, who knows how many will freeze to death in the North. His eyebrows twitched a couple times, and he increased his pace. Seeing him walk further away, Feng Yu Heng moved back to the stone chair and sat down. She then shouted into the air: Come on out, dont continue hiding. Not long after, the sound of footsteps came from behind a rock formation. When did younger sister discover this prince was here? The person that hade was Prince Jing, Xuan Tian Qi. Feng Yu Heng turned to look at him and said: I was just shouting randomly. It was just a guess. Xuan Tian Qi shrugged and smiled. Speaking with this county princess was always entertaining. He had experienced this point a few days prior when Xuan Tian Ming had secretly brought him to Tong Sheng pavilion. Younger sister and ninth brother really yed this situation well, handing this mess to this prince. Do you know how many times the deity with miraculous hands hase to the Jing Pce? If it were not for this princes hidden guard being vignt, I fear that this ones head would have been taken away countless times. Eldest brother is a businessman. If you can not even protect yourself, how could you dare to do this business? Feng Yu Heng looked Xuan Tian Qi with a smile, Last time, his Highness the ninth prince said that so long as eldest brother helps us act out this y to the end, there will naturally be no shortage of benefits to you. Oh? Xuan Tian Qi sat down across from her then asked seriously: Then tell me, what exactly will I get from this business opportunity? The reason he dared dive into Xuan Tian Mings crisis was because of a hatred he had developed for Xuan Tian Ye many years ago. Secondly, Xuan Tian Ming had said that if he provided support, Feng Yu Heng would give him a pleasant surprise. Thus, he decided to participate in this y for the sake of receiving that surprise. He even acted very well with the Emperor. Even when told to act kindly to Chen Yu and give her a full set of crystal head ornaments, he actually did it. Now, it was time for that surprise to be made known. Feng Yu Heng looked back at him with a serious expression. After a long while, she finally said: So long as eldest brother is able to coordinate with us and father Emperor in suppressing his Highness the third princes personal army, we will, at the very least, be able to push them back from the North to the Central ins. So long as we are able to maintain control of Da Shuns territory, everything will be easier to handle. She did not directly state what her gift would be, but she did suddenly reveal her, Xuan Tian Ming and the Emperors main goal. Xuan Tian Qi naturally knew that the third prince had been amassing a personal army over the years in order to seize the throne; however, he did not understand why they had to stop him from gathering in the North. He verbalized his doubts, and Feng Yu Heng very honestly told him: Because we suspect that he may have coborated with Qian Zhou. If we allow them to join hands, I fear that it will not be as easy to deal with at ater date. Was it easy now? Xuan Tian Qi smiled bitterly, It isnt easy now, either! You also saw it. A full set of crystal ornaments, and Feng Chen Yu turned around then gifted it to your Feng familys fourth young miss. I fear that fifth bro is already chatting with the fourth young miss Feng. As for your eldest sister, Feng Chen Yu, although she is the most beautiful in the city, I see that her brain is a littlecking. Does this sort of person truly have the aspect of the phoenix? Whether or not she does is not for us to say. After being spread around for so many years, even if people were told not to believe it, they would still think about it a bit. As for the crystal ornaments... Feng Yu Heng felt another wave of irritation, There will always be unexpected mishaps. We will carefully investigate once again, so there is no need for eldest brother to mind. Either way, the one father Emperor is paying most attention to as candidate to be heir to the throne is eldest brother. Lets first watch to see if his Highness the third prince will be able to endure. Secondly, I just hope that he can rx his guard towards his Highness the ninth prince, giving us time to deal with the private troops that have already gone to the North. As for eldest brothers reward for this business... She finally reached the key factor. Xuan Tian Qis eyes were opened wide, and he leaned a little closer. Feng Yu Heng smiled. The eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, absolutely loved doing business, and he definitely did not care about politics. Instead, he devoted himself fully to doing business. Saying that he is the wealthiest person in the world was not an exaggeration at all. Most importantly, his businesses were spread out across the entirety of Da Shun, as well as the four surrounding countries. No matter where one went, his people would be there. This sort of person was actually the most difficult to deal with. Although he did not have any soldiers, he did have money. Sometimes, something like money was much more fearsome than soldiers. We do not have money. Feng Yu Heng spoke the truth, The thing eldest brother likes the most, his Highness the ninth prince and I do not have. Then what do you have? Hearing her say this, Xuan Tian Qi did not show disappointment. Instead, he became joyful and curious. Feng Yu Heng leaned forward and lowered her voice: I heard that eldest brother is approaching 40 but still does not have children? Xuan Tian Qi was startled, and his aged face turned red. He wanted to ask How did you know? But when he thought about it, with Xuan Tian Ming, what was there that this girl could not find out? I am a doctor. There is no need to eldest brother to worry about too much before me. She did not keep him waiting, as she said: My bargaining chip is my medical ability. If eldest brother assists us in thisrge matter, I will treat eldest brothers fertility illness. Hiss! Xuan Tian Qi took in a breath of cold air. For him, this temptation was too great! He had spent half of his life doing business, and he viewed expanding his business and wealth as the greatest joys of his life. But just as Feng Yu Heng had said, he was approaching 40 but did not have a son nor daughter. In his pce, regardless of whether it was the official princess or his concubines, none could bear a child. If he did not have an heir in this lifetime, what was the point of having this wealth? Could it be that it would be donated to the imperial treasury after his death? Xuan Tian Qi held his breath for a long time before exhaling, but he used an almost trembling voice to ask Feng Yu Heng: You are truly able to treat it? She nodded, It can be treated. Xuan Tian Qi did not even think before pping hisrge hands: Deal! He then recalled some other important matters, The crystal ornaments... younger sister, forgive this prince for being direct, but have our ns have been seen through by the other side? Feng Yu Heng shook her head and honestly said: I do not know, but it is impossible for them to not suspect at all. His Highness the third prince originally had a distrustful personality, so we can not hope that the y we have put on over the past few days topletely fool him. Lets watch a little longer. Very well, then this prince will wait for news from younger sister. He said this then stood up. He did not remain any longer and said: This prince will go back first. Turning, he immediately left. Only then did Huang Quan trot back to Feng Yu Hengs side. A little worried, she said: Meeting with his Highness the eldest prince is fine, but young miss meeting alone with his Highness the third prince made this servant feel nervous the entire time. Feng Yu Hengughed, Could it be that he can eat me? Do you think he cant? Huang Quans eyes widened, Two years ago, rumors spread from the Xiang Pce about how his Highness the third prince would bite people when he became angry. The pces former housekeeper had been bitten to death by him. I am not a defenseless housekeeper. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes and spun the dagger used to skin the snake in her hand, Look, I am quite fierce. The corners of Huang Quans lips twitched, Young miss, this servant will not make any assessment of your sleeves. She then turned her eyes to the snake skin that Xuan Tian Ye did not take away. Unable to help herself, she asked with interest: How should this be taken care of? Feng Yu Heng looked at the bright green snake skin and found it to be truly quite beautiful, thus she ced it in her sleeve and tossed it into her space, At ater time, I will find someone to make something out of this snake skin. Un, in another two months, it will be the new year. When that timees, we will use it as a gift to the Xiang Pce. Thinking about it, his Highness Prince Xiang will definitely like it. Only then did Huang Quan cover her mouth and begin tough, This servant watched from far away and saw his Highness Prince Xiangs expression when young miss skinned the snake. Thinking about it, when he sees this present, he will enjoy theing year with simr feelings! She said this while looking at Feng Yu Heng with a gaze full of admiration, The skill revealed by young miss truly was quite shocking. Forget about Prince Xiang, perhaps even our Highness the ninth prince would have no choice but to give in. Feng Yu Heng smirked, You absolutely must not tell Xuan Tian Ming. Last time, he even said that I am not like a female. Huang Quan immediately beganughing, Young miss is still young. Young girls all like to y, but the things you y with are a bit special. Thats all. There is nothing too surprising. Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quans minds were truly satisfied. She stood up and prepared to return to the banquet, but just as she exited the pavilion and before she could take even a few steps, she saw a round figure rushing over from the direction of the banquet hall. Huang Quan let out a huh sound then said: The Emperors young grandson came out to find young miss, right? As she said this, Xuan Fei Yu ran over and grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand. Not worrying about catching his breath, he began to drag her back. At the same time, he shouted: Deity big sister, quickly! Quicklye back! Something happened to your younger sister! Chapter 232 – Ambushed Ambushed Upon returning to the banquet hall with Xuan Fei Yu, she immediately saw that there was an extra young girl sitting with the princes. That girl sat next to the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan, and had lifted her cup to drink. Herrge sleeve fell to her elbow, revealing a very white wrist. But that wrist was incapable of attracting Xuan Tian Yans gaze, as he continued to stare at the white crystal earring. If that was not Feng Fen Dai, then who else could it be? Isnt she drinking happily with his Highness the fifth prince, so howe you said that something happened to her? Feng Yu Heng pinched Xuan Fei Yus cheeks, but her gaze turned towards Feng Chen Yu, her eyes bing chilly. Xuan Fei Yu responded seriously: Because I once heard father Prince say that fifth uncles family is filled with beautiful concubines, but the girls from good families all shun him and do not dare interact with him. Just now, it was fifth uncle who went to invite the Feng familys young miss to drink, so when I saw it, I quickly ran out to call you. Who knew... Xuan Fei Yu looked towards the fifth prince and said in confusion: Your younger sister seems pretty happy. Feng Yu Heng coldly snorted and pulled Xuan Fei Yu back to her seat, Since she is happy, elder sister will not go ruin their fun. Xuan Fei Yu nodded, Thats right, I see that your younger sister does not look like an easy one to deal with. Deity big sister should not go worry about it. The young child stayed with Feng Yu Heng to y for a little while longer before running off. Xiang Rong quickly leaned close and lowered her voice to say to Feng Yu Heng: Nothing will happen to fourth sister, right? Ive seen her drink many cups of wine. What can possibly happen? She looked at Fen Dai and saw that girl throw her head back and down another cup of wine. Without any need for the fifth prince to push her, she continued to drink: Xiang Rong, remember this. The more someone wants to ascend to the position of Empress, the more harsh their fall will be. Her voice was raised slightly when she said this. The people further away could not hear it, but Chen Yu, who was next to Xiang Rong, heard it in its entirety. This left her feeling that Feng Yu Hengs words were directed at her, but she did not care. Fen Dai suffering a harsh fall did not mean that she would fall. Based on how the third prince had sent someone to pass along a message earlier telling her to hand the earrings off to Fen Dai, she could determine that the third prince was serious about her. She originally was not willing to part with the earrings, but she did not think that a pair of small earrings would actually cause the fifth prince to be so entranced. She could not help but secretly feel shocked. If she did not give it to Fen Dai, and she continued to wear the full set of white crystal ornaments, would that fifth prince, who had been always absurdly and excessively lecherous, not have rush over? Originally, she was unable to understand why the eldest prince paid attention to her for no reason. Now that she looked at it, it was not because of her beauty that caused him to take action. It was the opposite, and it was a trap. Upon thinking of this, Chen Yu immediately picked up her cup and stood up. Walking inrge strides, she went towards where the princes sat, only stopping when she reached Xuan Tian Ye. Feng Yu Heng watched Chen Yu drink wine with Xuan Tian Ye, and Huang Quan spoke into her ear, saying: Could it be that the his Highness the eldest princes trick with the crystal ornaments was seen through by his Highness the third prince? She smile but said: Even if it was seen through, what can we do? Qing Shuangs matter was merely something I made up, but do you think that his Highness the third prince, who has always been suspicious of others, would not keep it in the back of his mind? Huang Quans mind went to work, and she became a little joyful, Young miss means to say that as long as there is a disturbance in his Highness the third princes heart, we will not need to worry about himing back to settle matterster? Thats right. Feng Yu Heng curved up the corners of her lips and looked towards Xuan Tian Ye. What could he do if he had seen through the crystal ornaments? So what if he did not allow Chen Yu to fall into the fifth princes grasp? Xuan Tian Ye, you may believe that you have reached a draw with me, but what you do not know is that even when I lose, I will leave an unseen mark. ording to me, you are truly a littlecking in this game of chess. When the birthday banquet came to an end, the snowfall outside had be a little heavier. The carriages for each family were waiting outside the gates. As madams and young misses got in one, it would immediately leave, and another carriage from behind would move up a bit. Feng Yu Heng watched this and felt it was a little like waiting for a bus in the 21st century. She stood in there in the snow, expression slightly vacant. In that instant, she began to feel a little dizzy, as she was unable to recognize what time she was in. Was in Da Shun or was she in front of the militarys dormitory. Second sister. Xiang Rongs voice forcefully dragged Feng Yu Hengs consciousness back, Fourth sister drank a little too much. I will go sit in a carriage with her to prevent anything from happening to her. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Good. She then said to Huang Quan: Go with the third young miss; otherwise, if Feng Fen Dai causes a ruckus, those girls will not be able to hold her down. Huang Quan was a little worried about her, Then what about young miss? Dont worry. I still have Ban Zou. When she finished talking, she walked towards her own carriage. There, she heard a young miss with a loose mouth say: After losing something as precious as the phoenix hairpin, she still has the nerve toe out and show off. She truly is too shameless. Take a look. The carriage she is sitting in is just a normal carriage. Why is she not sitting in the carriage awarded by the imperial pce? It was most likely taken back by his Majesty, right? Thats right! Having failed to heal his Highness the ninth princes legs, thinking about it, her title as future Princess Yu will soon be lost as well. Feng Yu Heng suddenly stopped walked and turned around, looking back at the gossiping girls in ridicule, Since you are so willing to protest about the wrongs that Prince Yu has suffered, your feelings for his Highness Prince Yu must be quite deep. How about I report to father Emperor and have him cancel my engagement to his Highness Prince Yu then sanction a marriage for the young misses. How about it? Oh right, his Highness can only have one official princess, so you will need to think about it a little. Who among you will be the official princess, who will be the secondary princess, and the rest can only be concubines. Her words caused the faces of the young misses to turn bright red. Deciding to take a couple steps back, she continued: Or perhaps after I marry into the pce, if these young misses still do not have anyone wanting to marry them, I can ask his Highness to ept you into the pce, but you will only be able to suffer as concubines. But... She looked around and suddenly shed a bewitching smile, But his Highness once said that he only wishes to marry A-Heng alone. As for any others, he does not even want to have another girl to share a room with. Her words thoroughly enraged one of the girls, who could not help but raise her voice: You could not even treat his Highness Prince Yus legs. Even if we can not share a room with him, what are you so happy about? In a few years time when you do not have a single child, do note crying to us! Dont worry. Feng Yu Hengs eyes revealed a frigid look, You wont be able to wait for me to cry because I have never seen a person who insulted a prince in front of others continue to live. Young miss, youd best beg for your good fortune. After saying this, she turned around and left. The young miss from who knew which family immediately nched after hearing what Feng Yu Heng said. Looking towards the other young misses who had been standing with her, she saw that they had dispersed, as though she were some sort of beast. They did their best to avoid her. Feng Yu Heng entered her carriage on her own, and the driver immediately set the horse in motion, pulling the carriage through the snow. Following her departure, the Feng familys three other carriages also left. Those young misses did not dare say another word, as they began to ponder what woulde of the girl who had been unable to hold her mouth. Huang Quan and Xiang Rong had both gotten in Fen Dais carriage. Even though Feng Yu Heng was quite a distance from them, she could still hear Fen Dais constant shouting behind her. Sometimes, it would be about his Highness the fifth prince. Sometimes, it would be about his Highness the ninth prince, and there was even a time she began singing. She had never felt any favor towards those who were drunk, and she did not have anyone at her side to speak with. With nothing to do, she simply closed her eyes to rest. On snowy days, the roads were difficult to travel. Even if the carriage went as fast as possible, it would not be as fast as usual. Feng Yu Heng felt that this trip back to the city was too slow and long. She was almost about to fall asleep and could not help but ask the driver: How have we still not arrived? The driver helplessly replied: Responding to second young miss, its snowing too heavily. Some of the smaller streets can not be used, so we are currently taking the long way. She no longer asked any further, after all, Ban Zou was following from some hidden ce. The driver was also one of the county princess manors people. Absolutely nothing could happen in this situation. But... She straightened up her back to sit up straight. Her right eyelid was twitching the entire time. The old saying goes, when the left eye twitched, it meant fortunes ahead. When the right eye twitched, disaster loomed. Although she did not truly believe these words, the feeling of a bad premonition in her heart forced her to be a little more attentive. Feng Yu Hengs instincts had always been very urate. Just as she had begun to think of this, she suddenly heard Ban Zous voicee from outside, saying: Master, be careful! She subconsciously leaned to the side, and an arrow suddenly flew past her right ear from behind. The arrow passed straight through the curtain and plunged into flesh. The driver outside did not even have a chance to shout before falling to the ground. With the driver dying, the horses immediately lost their direction. While whinnying loudly, they began to run wildly. Feng Yu Heng ducked down in the carriage and strained her ears to listen for the movements outside. All she heard were the sounds of Ban Zou fighting with someone. Very quickly, it fell silent once again. Then a gust of wind rushed over and sat at the front of the carriage. She did not hide, as her frequent contact allowed her to recognize Ban Zous figure and the sounds of his movements. Sure enough, the horses that had been galloping wildly without direction once again calm down upon being directed once more. Is master all right? Ban Zou drove the carriage while asking her. He sounded a little out of breath, revealing that the person outside had not been easy to deal with. Im fine. She sat up straight and lifted the curtain. Seeing that Ban Zou did not seem injured, she finally let out a sigh of relief. Here. Ban Zou turned around and handed something to her, I removed this on the drivers body. I dont think it looks like something that belongs to Da Shun. Feng Yu Heng received the arrow and let down the curtain. Holding it in her hands and looking at it for a while, she was unable to reach any conclusion. She could not even see if it was something that was made in Da Shun. Just as she wanted to discuss it with Ban Zou, she suddenly thought of something and practically moved without thinking. cing her right hand on her left wrist, she rushed into her space. Just as she entered her space, she shouted out: Ban Zou! Stop the carriage! Ban Zou subconsciously bent down, and at that same moment, another pair of arrows flew past his head, scraping by his scalp. Both arrows had flown through the carriage from behind. The force behind them treated the sturdy wood of the carriage like paper, as it waspletely incapable of reducing their speed. Ban Zou was angry. He wanted to go find the people and fight them, but he also worried about Feng Yu Heng. For a while, he was very troubled. As for the person who had entered the space popped back out. Uponing out, the first thing she asked was: Are you injured? Ban Zou immediately said: No, you? I am fine. Feng Yu Hengs panic rose and fell in quick session. Her right hand remained on her left wrist, not daring to remove it, as she feared that she would not have time to dodge the next time an attack came. Such precise archery. Although she was nervous, she could do nothing but speak words of praise, Such archery... Her mind suddenly shifted and remembered what Xuan Tian Ming had once told her about the divine archers from Qian Zhou country, Ban Zou! She lifted the curtain and hurriedly gave an order: Dont go back to Tong Sheng pavilion! We are going to the Yu Pce! Chapter 233 – Xuan Tian Ming, Just Secretly Be Happy Xuan Tian Ming, Just Secretly Be Happy Perhaps it was because it was snowing heavily and the night dark, but none of the three carriages behind them noticed them turn around. Even the dead driver some how fell into a pile of snow and was immediately covered up. Even the stters of blood were covered up by the snow, leaving practically no signs behind. The carriage Chen Yu sat in was closest to Feng Yu Heng. The carriage driver felt that the second young miss carriage was going too fast and did not dare follow. After all, the roads were slippery, so it was best to be careful. When Feng Yu Hengs carriage stopped at the Yu Pce, the gatekeeper was cleaning up the snow out front. When he saw the carriage, he froze. Because Ban Zou was a hidden guard, he did not appear before others often, so the gatekeeper did not recognize him at all. Just as he was about to go up and ask who they were, he saw the curtain lifted. Feng Yu Hengs small head popped out from inside: I am the Feng familys second young miss. This caused the gatekeeper to be attentive and immediately reconciled the identities of the Feng familys second young miss and the future Princess Yu. Looking carefully, sure enough, it was the same person he had seen previously at the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall during thest Winter disaster. Thus, he did not say another word before opening the pces gates, directly allowing Ban Zou to drive the carriage inside. This was the first time Feng Yu Heng had entered the Yu Pce, but she was not in the mood to take it in. Upon exiting the carriage, she sawdy Zhou arrive to receive her. Seeing Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou in their current state, she knew that something must have happened, so she quickly brought them to the inner yard. Just as they entered the inner yard, and before they walked through the winding corridor, Bai Ze could be seen pushing Xuan Tian Ming and heading in their direction. When the two looked at one another, Feng Yu Heng immediately shook her head slightly, giving him a reassuring gaze. Only then did he calm down slightly, but he still reached out a hand towards Feng Yu Heng. She trotted over towards him and very naturally grabbed his hands. At the same time, she said: A bit of a problem urred along the way, but I did not get hurt. She said this while taking over pushing the wheelchair for Bai Ze. This servant will send people to investigate. Bai Ze said this then left, bringing Ban Zou along. Lady Zhou also did not continue to remain with the two. Feng Yu Heng pushed Xuan Tian Ming along. Following Xuan Tian Mings directions, they arrived at his bedroom. Xuan Tian Mings bedroom was extremelyrge. Just the room was separated into fourpartments, but she was not in the mood to take it in. Upon entering the room, she immediately closed the doors and handed over the arrow: Take a look at this arrow. Ban Zou said that it does not look like it belongs to Da Shun, but I cant tell the difference. He received the arrow and frowned after taking a nce: Something from Zong Sui? Zong Sui? Feng Yu Heng froze, From the East? Correct. Xuan Tian Ming nodded then continued: But the people of Zong Sui are not proficient in archery. Although they do have some good archers, they are only used in their standing army, and they do not have outstanding points. The force behind this arrow was extremelyrge. She told him about how the arrow flew through the wooden carriage and how it killed the carriage driver. She then added: When the second arrow was shot, Ban Zou feared another sneak attack, so he deliberately swerved the carriage, but it still flew in. Xuan Tian Ming reached a conclusion based on what he heard, Then it was Qian Zhou. For the sake of deceiving the public, they deliberately used arrows from Zong Sui. But while they were acting this out, this proficiency with an arrow is something only the divine archers of Qian Zhou are capable of. Feng Yu Heng closed her eyes. The divine archers of Qian Zhou had seeded in fraying her nerves. She still remembered how Xuan Tian Ming was injured at the hands of the divine archers from Qian Zhou in the mountains of the Northwest. Who said that they are the only ones capable. She coldly snorted, When I have finished training your divine archery team, lets have thempete with the archers of Qian Zhou. Then well see who is more skilled. Xuan Tian Ming never doubted what Feng Yu Heng said. Moreover, he had already seen this girls archery. Presently, if she said that she was capable of making an arrow chase after a swerving target, he would not doubt her at all. I heard about what happened at the Yuan Pce. He pulled her to his side and put down the arrow, changing the subject to the birthday banquet, Third bro is bing more and more cautious with each passing year. A set of white crystal head ornaments was able to make him think of that imperial concubine from so many years ago. He truly is a powerful foe. Feng Yu Heng reached out and began massaging his legs. While examining his situation, she continued to chat with him: Its fine regardless of whether or not he truly saw through it. This sort of psychological imprinting is not something that can be noticed immediately. If he truly could believe in the superstition of Feng Chen Yu being the aspect of the phoenix, then the imprinting would have been truly very sessful. The ster still needs a few more days. After roughly seven days, I will help you remove it. After another month of recovery, you will be able to walk. She looked at him with relief. Seeing the legs recover to this degree allowed her to finally let out a sigh of relief. In reality, she should not have scared those girls at the Yuan Pce, but Xuan Tian Mings legs was one of her sore spots. Whether or not she could trulypletely heal them was something that caused her heart to beat like a drum, so how could she allow for others to speak so irresponsibly. Your medical ability puts me at ease. Xuan Tian Ming looked at the girl squatted before him and suddenly began to think a little on the time they met for the first time in the mountains of the Northwest. At that time, they had met by chance, and they argued over anything that was said. Thinking back now, it was truly interesting. Even if you did not feel at ease, you would have no other choice. Feng Yu Heng raised her head to look at him, If I am unable to heal your legs, then there is not a single person in this world who will be able to. Xuan Tian Ming, just continue secretly being happy! He was not secretly being happy. He was openly being happy. Just as he was reminiscing about the banter from when they first met, she said something like this. In an instant, it was as though he had returned to the mountains of the Northwest, and the girl before him had just finished pelleting people with stones before turning to argue with him. Stop smiling. She rolled her eyes, Is there any news from your intelligencework over the past few days? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, There is. A portion of third bros army is retreating from the North, but it is not much. It does not look like he brought them back out of fear for eldest brother. Instead, it looks like they are contending with us and deceive the public. The soldiers that had been pulled back are now gathering at Gan Zhou, and he set up a headquarters just outside. You mean to say that he does not at all believe father Emperors attitude towards his Highness the eldest prince. Does he already believe that it was our doing? Its possible. Xuan Tian Ming thought for a while then said: But his troops did stop in the third city from the Northern border and did not continue advancing. In another few days, they should be able to meet up with your father. Its fine to just call him Feng Jin Yuan. She absolutely did not want to hear your father or anything simr, Have you put any thought into what happens if Xuan Tian Ye does not fall for it, and he insists on gathering the majority of his troops to the North then forms an army with Qian Zhou. Will he immediatelyunch his offensive? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, He wont. So long as the imperial throne can be obtained through legitimate means, nobody would want to use war to obtain it. But we can not allow his army to remain in the North for too long. When the timees and they be too close with the Qian Zhou country, it will be a serious problem sooner orter for Da Shun. Thats right, He suddenly said: Feng Jin Yuan reached the disaster area today. As expected, he indeed met secretly with someone from Qian Zhou. What was expected was that the person who sought him out was a woman. A woman? Feng Yu Heng felt this news was a little unexpected. Why would a woman look for Feng Jin Yuan? The spy is still continuing to investigate. Aside from waiting, there is nothing else we can do. Third bro is cautious by nature. Even if he has some doubts about eldest brothers matter, he will definitely be making some preparations. Lets wait and see, He patted her hair and suddenly changed the subject, Do you me me for pulling you into this fight for the imperial throne? Feng Yu Heng was stunned for a moment then obediently shook her head, I dont. Although I do not want to admit it, I am still Feng Jin Yuans daughter. Being born in the prime ministers manor, even if the one I met was not you, there would be another person. Its impossible for Feng Jin Yuan to hand me off to a normal citizen. The daughter of the prime ministers manor, regardless of whether its the daughter of the first wife or the daughter of a concubine, they must all be raised with aspirations of being matched with a prince. Thus this fight is one I can not escape from. But you just dont like it, right? He could see the weariness in her eyes, You are only twelve years old. How could that be an age where you should be enduring days like these. Either way, its my fault for not being able to provide you safety andfort. I fear that if it were someone else, my days would be even worse than now. She smiled in a childish manner that was filled with endless sorrow, If possible, I hope that I can live a life without conflict when I grow older. But even if I do not have that fortune, I will not resent anyone. If you will fight in a flurry of swords, then I will do the same. Xuan Tian Ming, you were the first person I met. Just like life, if you are alive, then I will be alive. If you die, then I will do my best to get revenge... When Xuan Tian Ming personally sent Feng Yu Heng back to the county princess manor, the Feng familys servants were standing outside withnterns. An shi and Yao shi were running around and asking the servants: Has there been any news of the second young miss? The servants all shook their heads then immediately went out to search. Xiang Rong was so anxious that she was crying. While wiping away tears, she said: Its all my fault. If I sat in the same carriage as second sister, this would not have happened. Yao shi was worried, but she still had to console the child: Even if you sat in the same carriage, the result would have been both of you being lost. Dont cry. Lets wait a little longer. Perhaps she will be back very shortly. Chen Yu also stood at the entrance to county princess manor with a cloak on. What nobody expected was that she was actually even more anxious and worried about Feng Yu Hengs safety than Yao shi. Not only did she send out all of her servants to search, she would even go run around the surroundings from time to time. At this time, they heard Huang Quan shout from the other side of the road Second young miss has returned! These words allowed everyone to let out a sigh of relief, especially upon seeing the Yu Pces carriage approach. This allowed Yao shi to be even more at ease. Feng Yu Heng returning to the manorte caused a small disturbance, but everyone believed her exnation of having met with his Highness Prince Yu on the way back and went to sit in the Yu Pce for a while. However, Feng Yu Heng sent Ban Zou out that night to retrieve the corpse of the dead carriage driver and return it, along with some money for a good burial, to the family. The amount of money was enough to make the family believe he had died from an illness, but that arrow caused Feng Yu Heng to have a night filled with nightmares. When she woke up the next day, Huang Quan was seated at her bedside, using a handkerchief to wipe her forehead. She felt her head hurt and that she felt a bit cold. Feng Yu Heng immediately realized that she had most likely caught a cold. Young miss caught a cold yesterday. This servant only noticed when I came this morning and you were sweating non-stop. Huang Quan switched to another handkerchief and continued to wipe her sweat, Ive been wiping away your sweat for the entire morning, but you just will not stay dry. She did her best to sit up and kicked off a thickyer of nkets, Covering me up in so many nkets, how could I not sweat. She was speechless, as she finally understood why adults would always wrap a child up and force them to sweat. It turned out that it was something that had been passed down from the ancient era. Go change the towel, and dont use a hot one. Huang Quan objected: You are already sick, so how could a cold towel be used? Feng Yu Heng was helpless, Its because I am feverish that I need a cold one to reduce my temperature and not increase it. Just go and listen to me. I am a doctor. Huang Quan felt that this was true. Her young miss was a divine doctor. How could she not handle such a small illness, thus she quickly ran out to fetch a new towel. But she very quickly ran back, her face filled with delight over someone elses misfortune. She told Feng Yu Heng: Sure enough, his Highness the fifth prince sent someone to discuss marriage with the fourth young miss. Chapter 234 – Younger Sister, Who Exactly do You Love? Younger Sister, Who Exactly do You Love? The fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan, had always been carefree on the subject of women. From the daughter of amon citizen to, presently, the daughter of a concubine of the prime ministers family, so long as a woman caught his eye, he had to bring her back to his pce. As for the standards for catching his eye were apparently a single long and thin phoenix eye paired with an arrogant but sullen temperament. Feng Fen Dai met neither of these criteria, but she fulfilled an even more important external criteria. She had that pair of white crystal earrings. And those earrings had been put on after Xuan Tian Yan had already drank quite a bit of wine and was already a little drunk. How could that not have an effect on his mind. Feng Yu Heng lightly sighed, I originally wanted to use Feng Chen Yu to muddy the waters a little; however, I did not think that she would happen to avoid it and pass this mess off to Fen Dai. I really dont know if I should celebrate or be depressed. Young miss should deal with your illness first. Huang Quan ced the cold towel on her head then forced her back down onto her pillow. Young miss, just stay in bed for today. Dont go anywhere. The Feng manor can do whatever they please with their matters. It is unrted to us. But how could Feng Yu Heng calm herself down. Reaching out, she held down the towel for herself and said to Huang Quan: Go prepare water for me to clean up. I still want to go over and take a look. The fifth prince had sent someone to discuss marriage with Feng Fen Dai, so Feng Yu Heng obviously could not continue to remain in Tong Sheng pavilion as though she knew nothing of it. After washing, she quickly went with Huang Quan towards the Feng manor. Because Feng Jin Yuan was not at the manor, the person who came to discuss marriage had to meet with the matriarch. When they arrived, the matriarch had a troubled expression, as she sat on the main seat in Shu Ya courtyards main hall. Down below, the females of the Feng manor were all present, even Feng Fen Dai had personallye. An shi continued to advise her: Fourth young miss should return to her room. A girl is not allowed to be present when discussing marriage. Han shi also advised her: You should leave. But Fen Dai stubbornly refuse to listen, her eyes staring at the proposal in the hands of the Li Pces granny. Her eyes could not hide any of her yearning desire. Jin Zhen saw Fen Dais gaze and recalled the matter from the previous night. Thus, she quietly said: No wonder fourth young miss was muttering about his Highness the fifth prince when she returned drunkst night. Thinking about it, they are already acquainted long ago, right? The granny from the Li Pce revealed a smile upon hearing these words and said: Saying that theyve been acquainted for a long time is a bit of an exaggeration, but they did indeed meet at the birthday banquet for the Emperors young grandson. Fourth young miss Feng is tender and charming, and our Highness the fifth prince took to her immediately. She said this while ncing at Fen Dai. Her eyes were also drawn to the white crystal earrings that she was still wearing. The granny had taken care of Xuan Tian Yan from a young age, so how could she not understand the reasoning. SHe could not help but sigh internally, thinking of how unlucky the Feng familys fourth young miss was. To wear any earring was fine, but she had to wear this type of white crystal earrings. But she was one of Xuan Tian Yans people. Even if she wanted to pity Feng Fen Dai, she still had to speak on behalf of Xuan Tian Yan, thus she smiled to the matriarch and said: Fourth young miss Feng is the daughter of Prime Minister Feng. Although she is the daughter of a concubine, our Highness the fifth prince said that he thinks very highly of minister Feng, and he favors the fourth young miss Feng even more. Look, this old servant has even brought the proposal. This is not something that would be given when taking in a concubine. Feng Yu Heng stood at the entrance the entire time. Feeling that it would look too much like she was eavesdropping if she did not go in now, she cleared her throat and walked in. Upon seeing that Feng Yu Heng hade, the matriarch let out a slight sigh of relief. As though she had found her pir of support, she quickly said: A-Heng, you came at the perfect time. The Li Pce sent someone to discuss marriage with your fourth sister. Presently, your father is not in the capital, so you cane up with some ideas. The granny who hade to discuss the marriage immediately recognized who hade based on what the matriarch had said, so she quickly went to salute: This old servant greets and pays respects to county princess. Feng Yu Heng nced at the granny. While walking in, she said: Based on what I know, his Highness Prince Li already has an official princess, right? The granny replied: County princess is indeed correct. Then what is the meaning behind granny bringing this proposal to my Feng manor? Could it be that his Highness Prince Li has already decided to cast aside his wife and is preparing to marry my fourth sister as his official wife in five year? Once these words came out, Feng Fen Dai became extremely moved before anyone else could react His Highness treating me so well, Fen Dai will definitely remember his Highness favor. This... The granny was a little embarrassed, Fourth young miss has misunderstood. His Highness did not have any intention of casting aside his wife. Oh? Feng Yu Heng sat down and calmly curled her lips into a smile, Neither casting aside his princess nor taking her in as a concubine. Who has heard of bringing a proposal for the sake of taking in a concubine? The grannys old face turned red and quickly said: His Highness meaning is if this marriage with fourth young miss Feng is sessful, fourth young miss will be the secondary princess as courtesy to Prime Minister Feng. Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Secondary princess. There is no need for a proposal for a secondary princess either. Thinking about it, this is being done for my fathers face, right. The granny nodded but did not speak, indicating her tacit agreement. Fen Dai was no longer as moved as before, but she could still ept it. She was the daughter of a concubine in the Feng manor. Her future marriage prospects were to either marry arge familys son of the first wife as a concubine, or she could be the official wife of the son of a concubine. Now that there was a prince wanting her as his secondary princess, this was already extremely rare. Fen Dai was not the only one, as Han shi also felt that this was a proud matter. She could not help but tenderlyugh and say: Mother-inw, his Highness the fifth prince is giving our Feng manor face. The matriarch wanted to p Han shi to death! Giving face? This was considered giving face? Who in the capital did not know about how absurdly and excessively lecherous his Highness the fifth prince was, as he brought in one girl after another. Not to mention concubines, there were already six secondary princesses. This sort of princeing to discuss marriage was still considered giving the Feng family face? She could think this to herself, but she did not dare say a single word of it. He was, after all, a prince. Although he was not really well-received, she had never heard about the Emperor criticizing this son from Feng Jin Yuan. Now that there was no support pir at home, she was truly troubled. It seemed that neither epting or rejecting it was correct. Grandmother, why are you not speaking? Fen Dai was a little anxious. She was still, in the end, a young child. For the few months prior, she had been deeply devoted to the ninth prince. Yesterday, however, the fifth prince paid attention to her, and this managed to sway her heart in his direction. In reality, Feng Fen Dai was merely thinking of their identities as princes. Admittedly, Xuan Tian Ming ranked first in her heart, he was like flowers in the mirror or the moon on theke. Even if she did her best, there was nothing she could do, as just getting close would cause her to get hurt. But the fifth prince was different. Not only did he praise her for being beautiful, he even invited her to drink with him. Fen Dai felt that in her eleven years of life, yesterday had been the day she gained the most face. Before so many people, she was the only one who was brought over to where the princes sat, and she was personally invited by the fifth prince. Nobody could think of how proud she felt from sitting in that spot. She felt that the entire room had turned their eyes to look in her direction, their gazes filled with jealousy. She never thought that the fifth prince would actually send someone today to discuss marriage. This caused Fen Dai to feel that the day she would stand out in the Feng manor had finally arrived. The matriarch looked at the anxious Fen Dai. How could she not guess what that girl was thinking? She truly wanted to simply agree. Who knew, after marrying into the pce and suffering some hardship, perhaps this girl would lose her haughtiness. But she could not. Feng Jin Yuan had not returned to the capital, so she truly could not make any true decisions. Moreover, how could the daughter from the prime ministers manor get married just after saying it. Even if it was the daughter of a concubine, they would have their own mission in the future. Daughters were fragile, and after they married out of the family, they had to bring benefits to their maternal families. If it were any other prince, it would be fine, but the one who hade was the fifth prince, and this was truly troublesome! Elder madam Feng, how do you feel about this marriage... The granny was a little impatient from waiting, His Highness has said that so long as the Feng family epts the proposal letter, this marriage will be consideredpleted. He will provide gifts to the Feng manor as though she were the official princess, and definitely will not mistreat the fourth young miss. When the fourth young miss turns 15 and bes of marriageable age, the marriage will quickly be conducted. Thinking about it. The matriarch finally spoke up, Granny should also know that minister Feng is currently in the North, leading a relief effort for the disaster. Presently, there is no head wife in the family, so the childrens marriage will require their father to agree. How about having his Highness wait a little. At around the time of the new year, this old ones son should have returned to the capital. Ah! The grannys expression immediately sank, Elder madam, it sounds to this old servant as though the hidden meaning in your words is you are unhappy with it? How should this be said? We are representing a pce! He is a proper prince! Taking in the daughter of a concubine as a secondary princess should be an incredibly great thing for you. How could it be that elder madam does not quickly agree. What are you still waiting for? Fen Dai also became anxious, Grandmother, you are the eldest person in the family. Even if father returned to the capital, he must listen to what you say, right? An shi looked at Fen Dai and felt that this child had already been dazed by the joy of being able to marry a prince. But thinking a little more, she also felt that Fen Dai was a little pitiful. A girl raised in her own private room had little knowledge of the outside world, so how could she have heard about the absurd things that the fifth prince had done. She had interest in saying a reminder, but the granny stood in front of her. This was something that she absolutely could not say. The matriarch was ced in a spot by these two people where she had no other choice. She could only send a gaze requesting help from Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng, however, feigned ignorance, Grandmother, what are you looking at me for? His Highness the fifth prince is asking for fourth sister and not A-Heng. You... The matriarch had been blocked and felt truly gloomy. But when she thought of her attitude towards Feng Yu Heng over the past few days, she did not have the face to ask her for help. Elder madam, please store the proposal letter safely, and allow this old servant to bring back the fourth young miss proposal. The grannys words were forceful and unrelenting, His Highness is still in the pce waiting for the news. If his Highness bes annoyed, that would not be good. Pft! Feng Yu Heng suddenlyughed, When had fifth brothers temper be so bad? The best mealsete. If he does not even have the patience when ites to marrying his beloved, how will that allow us to trust that he will treat the fourth young miss well. The granny could choose to not care about the matriarch, but she did did not dare ignore Feng Yu Heng. Hearing Feng Yu Heng speak, she quickly bowed and replied: County princess is correct. Then elder madam, please think on it for a while. His Highness the fifth prince will definitely be waiting. The matriarch put her forehead in her hand. Even if she was given a night to consider, she could not figure it out clearly! Han shi saw this situation and felt that there was a chance that Fen Dais potential marriage would be lost, even though she did not understand either. How did Fen Dai and the fifth prince end up together, but that was still a prince after all! Thinking of how she was one of the Feng familys concubines, if she could have a prince as her son-inw, the Feng family would respect her a little more in the future, right! In addition... She ced her hand on her belly and began to consider what if there truly was a child in there. Regardless of boy or girl, having an elder sister who was the secondary princess of a prince would perhaps allow them to have a significantly better life than Fen Dai did. She wanted to speak up to advise the matriarch to agree, but before she could say it, she heard Chen Yu suddenly speak up, throwing out: Wasnt fourth sister deeply in love with his Highness the ninth prince? Why is there still a need to ept a marriage with his Highness the fifth prince? Chapter 235 – A Vile Character Gains Power A Vile Character Gains Power Oh! The Li Pces grannys eyes grew wide, What do those words mean? Fourth young miss Feng is mainly interested in his Highness the ninth prince? Looking at Feng Yu Heng, she could not help but shake her head, Thats not right! His Highness the ninth prince is a good match for the county princess. ordingly, he should be the fourth young miss Fengs brother-inw. Fen Dai angrily gritted her teeth, Eldest sister! Dont believe I dont know what you are thinking! Arent you just being jealous that his Highness the fifth prince came to discuss marriage with me? If you insist on saying it like this, then you had best pray that your future husband will be his Highness the seventh prince; otherwise, regardless of whoes to discuss marriage, I will tell them that the person in your heart is his Highness the seventh prince! Chen Yu was indeed jealous that the fifth prince hade to discuss marriage, thus she whined about Fen Dai without putting in much though. Now that she had rebutted so thoroughly with these words, she felt ashamed and incapable of showing her face. The granny was dazed by what she heard. She never thought that she would learn about so many of the Feng manors secrets in this one trip! Fortunately, Chen Yu was not stupid. Facing Fen Dai, she was stunned for a moment before immediately recovering and saying: These past few banquets, I did take a few nces at his Highness the seventh prince, but what of it? His Highness the seventh prince is refined like a deity. Who in the world would not admire him a little? I am not the only one who has looked in his Highness the seventh princes direction. There is no need for younger sister to think too much on it. Her words were very reasonable and clearly told everyone that his Highness the seventh prince was loved by everyone. She was merely following themon trend. Fen Dai pondered quickly then said: If eldest sister says so, do you not fear that you have spoken too much? If you say it like that, there is nothing wrong with me looking a little more at his Highness the ninth prince. Hehe. Chen Yu immediatelyughed, His Highness the ninth princes face was ruined, and his legs are crippled. I truly do not know what fourth sister is looking at. I... The two went back and forth with their argument, as they actually forgot that Feng Yu Heng was at the side. It would be fine if they did not mention Xuan Tian Ming, but since they did, especially his face and legs, the person who had been watching the y immediately lost her temper. ring at the two with eyes like daggers, she coldly said: Eldest sister and fourth sister are truly both experts in fighting! If this main hall is unable to amodate you, I request grandmother to have servants escort both of you to the front yard to fight. That way, the Feng manor will avoid losing face. Once Feng Yu Heng spoke up, the matriarch also became furious, Arguing and fighting like this, what sort of look is this? If you continue to argue, I will call for people to throw you both out! With the matriarch getting angry, Chen Yu and Fen Dai no longer dared say another word. Especially Chen Yu, who felt that she had be agitated and forgotten that she must not anger Feng Yu Heng. Of all the things she could have talked about, she chose to speak about the ninth prince. Was think not just causing her to be upset? Yi Lin prodded her a couple times from the side and gave her an apologetic look. Chen Yu was someone who was willing to be flexible, so she quickly said to Feng Yu Heng: Its all elder sisters mistake. Second sister, please do not take it to heart. Elder sister will make amends. Tsk! Fen Dai rolled her eyes in irritation, Eldest sister really is capable of changing demeanor quite quickly. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow and looked at Chen Yu. No longer lingering on that topic, she said: Since father is not at the manor presently, and there is someone here to discuss marriage with fourth sister, as the eldest sister, you should provide some opinions. Chen Yu lightly sighed, I am now just the daughter of a concubine, so how could I have the right to discuss the marriages of my younger sisters. It should be second sister who helps grandmothere up with ideas. Eldest sister, how should this be said? Wasnt that set of earrings given by you to fourth sister? Having gifted the catalyst that brought this happy couple together, how could you take a step back at this time? Chen Yu trembled and stared nkly at Feng Yu Heng, suddenly recalling the events from the birthday banquet the night before. She remembered how a servant had suddenly gone over to her and said that she was one of the third princes people. His Highness the third prince told her to give away the white crystal earrings, or trouble would arise. At that time, she had nced at the third prince and found that he had stealthily nodded towards her. Thus, without thinking too much, she turned around and handed the troubling item to Fen Dai. But who knew, how could this be considered troublesome. She had truly gifted Fen Dai a heavenly favor. Thinking of this, Chen Yus expression turned a bit uglier. If Fen Dai became engaged, who knew just how arrogant she would be in the manor for theing years. How could she endure these younger sisters rushing ahead of her time and time again! If you say it like that, then his Highness the fifth prince is only interested in a pair of earrings and not fourth sister at all. Chen yu nced sideways at Fen Dai, Younger sister, it would be best not to fantasize too much. You are clearly just jealous of me! Fen Dai could tell that Feng Chen Yu was just jealous of her, but what was this about the earrings? The matriarch also understood a bit, You are meaning to say that Chen Yu gifted Fen Dai a pair of earrings, and only this caused his Highness the fifth prince to take an interest in Fen Dai? Feng Yu Heng nodded, That is indeed the case. The granny from the Li Pce quickly interjected: Because of an item, feelings were developed. This was happy fate bringing lovers together. Fen Dai absolutely loved hearing this, Granny is correct. She then looked at Chen Yu and could not help but snicker and say: I truly must thank eldest sister. Speaking of, if eldest sister did not gift them to me, with the full set of white crystal head ornaments, perhaps his Highness the fifth prince would have taken an interest in eldest sister. Unfortunate, truly unfortunate. Youre wee. Chen Yu repressed a belly full of anger, Theres no misfortune. If younger sister likes it, then when you get married, elder sister will gift the entire set to you. The matriarch hurriedly asked: A full set of white crystal head ornaments? She originally thought it was just a pair of earrings. Now that she heard that Chen Yu apparently had a full set of white crystal head ornaments, she was truly given a shock. Chen Yu was waiting for the matriarch to ask and quickly replied: It was his Highness the eldest prince who sent someone to send it to Chen Yu the day before yesterday. When she said this, the paid attention to Feng Fen Dai and saw her face darken slightly. Rejoicing, she felt that she finally regained some face. The matriarch was a little dazed. What had happened to her granddaughters? Why had they all suddenly received the princes affections? One was suddenly in discussions for marriage, and the other had actually received his Highness the eldest princes gift, yet she did not know about it? The people of the Feng family fell silent, even Feng Yu Heng did not speak. But the granny from the Li Pce was in a hurry. Seeing that nobody in the room spoke, she decided to take a few steps forward and ced the proposal letter on a table in front of the matriarch His Highness proposal letter will be ced here. Would elder madam please give the fourth young miss proposal letter to this old servant. Allow this old servant to report back to his Highness. The matriarch was truly out of options. Granny Zhao could see that and could not help but whisper into her ear: How about handing the proposal letter to her. Either way, the fourth young miss is only eleven years old. When master returns, it would not be toote to rethink things. The matriarch pondered a little and also arrived at a simr conclusion. Nodding her head, she informed a servant: Go get the fourth young miss proposal letter. Once these words were said, Fen Dai was so happy that she nearly bounced with joy. She then quickly saluted the granny and thanked her for the grace. The granny let out a sigh of relief and looked at the celebrating Fen Dai. Bowing, she said with a smile: This old servant congrattes fourth young miss Feng... Oh, thats not right. To the future secondary princess Li. Fen Dais vain heart swelled to its maximum extent. Only busying herself withughing, she forgot to tell the granny to rise. Instead, it was Feng Chen Yu who went over to personally help the granny up, Granny is an elder who takes care of his Highness Prince Li. Us as the younger generation are not worthy of receiving such courtesy. Please get up. Chen Yu did not apply her ck blush when in the manor, so when the granny looked at the beautiful person before her, she began to ponder. His Highness the fifth prince had made a mistake this time. How did he let such a beautiful person go by, instead insisting on an eleven year old little girl? Having finally dealt with that person, the matriarch sat in her chair for a long time without saying a word. Only when An shi was unable to continue waiting, she asked: Elder madam, if there are no other instructions, we will be going back first. The matriarch waved her hand, as she was in no mood to speak with people, so she may as well let them go. Feng Yu Heng was the first to stand up. Massaging her temples, she suppressed a headache and immediately walked out. Chen Yu saw this and quickly followed. Chasing after Feng Yu Heng, she quietly said: Second sister please do not be mad. Elder sister made a mistake earlier. She truly worried that she had provoked this great person. Feng Yu Heng, however, waved her hand, Its fine. Im not mad. But if eldest sister can continue to treat people like this, that would be pretty good. Come find me tomorrow. Leaving these words, she did not remain and quickly left Shu Ya courtyard. Feng Chen Yu let out a long sigh of relief. She was a little expectant and a little worried. Tomorrow, so long as she made it past tomorrow, she would be a brand new Feng Chen Yu. She would no longer need to be constantly on edge, and she would no longer need to curry favor with Feng Yu Heng, and she would no longer need to fear anyone. She could hold her head high while standing before others. She could evenpletely wipe out her past. She was having quite a bit of fun just thinking about it! Make sure the bank notes are properly prepared. We will be going to Tong Sheng pavilion tomorrow. Chen yu was unable to hide her smile while informing Yi Lin. Yi Lin was a little more sensible, nodding while saying: The granny prepared by third master is also just outside the manor. She can be brought in at any moment. Apparently, she was chased out of the pce. In her earlier years, she had examined the bodies of many graceful women who were entering the pce. Later on, because of a chronic illness, she was chased out of the pce. Without rtives or friends, when young miss is done with her and she is taken care of, nobody will be left to gossip about it. Very good. Chen Yu had always been very satisfied with the way her third uncle worked. Sometimes, she even felt this third uncle was even better than her prime minister of a father. But she also understood that the reason the Chen Family was helping her was for her ability to help the Chen family when she ascended to greater heights. At this time, Fen Dai and Han shi could be heard whispering behind her. This mother and daughter were clearly incredibly happy. Without paying any attention to how they were still standing within Shu Ya courtyard, they began to speak arrogantly: That small courtyard we are living is truly too stuffy. When father returns, we definitely must have him find us arger one. Han shi supported this, But of course! You are the future secondary princess of the Li Pce. If the Feng family mistreats you, it will be difficult to deal with his Highness Prince Li. Ah! Who knew that our familys most beautiful person would almost be at the age of marriage, yet not a single son of a noble family hase to discuss marriage, much less a prince. Fen Dai raised her voice and said this towards the back of Chen Yus head. This angered Chen Yu so much that she nearly coughed up blood. But Han shi followed it up, saying: How is there not? I heard that the Chen familys young master has already gone to the elder madam to discuss marriage, but I dont know if she agreed or not. As the saying goes, its better to destroy ten temples than a single marriage. At ater date, we will need to advise elder madam. The Chen familys young master and the eldest young miss are childhood sweethearts and are a great fit. This must not be dyed. But of course. Fen Dai giggled, It would still be best to marry the Chen familys young master, otherwise, if her scandal is exposed to the princes, I fear that it would implicate the entirety of the Feng family. Feng Chen Yus face turned green with anger. Clenching her fist, she could not stop trembling. Yi Lin had to do her best to stop her from turning around to rush at Fen Dai. When she raised her head, she saw that Feng Yu Heng, who had left first, was stopped by a servant. She could not tell what was being said. Feng Yu Heng had also seen then, so she naturally heard what Fen Dai had said. She could not help but smile and say: Eldest sister, are you presently feeling regretful about that set of head ornaments? Its not just a set of head ornaments. What you have hurt is his Highness the eldest princes sincere heart! If I were elder sister, I would leave myself a road out. To naively trust someone else and give away something that someone had given to express their feelings. That has muddied the situation, and I do not know what can be promised to you. Chapter 236 – Verifying Identity Verifying Identity When she finished speaking with Chen Yu, she turned to the servant and said: Go report back to grandmother and say that A-Hengs body is not well today and will be going back to rest. I will go take a look at her at a different day. The servant did not think that Feng Yu Heng would reject the matriarchs invitation, so she was left stunned. Only after Feng Yu Heng had walked off did she react and quickly go back to report. As for Chen Yu, she began to ponder over waht Feng Yu Heng had said, and she could not help but regret listening to the third prince and giving the earrings to Fen Dai. At this time in Shu Ya courtyards main hall, the matriarch was hoping to call Feng Yu Heng back to discuss some matters, but she had been refused. This caused her to feel vexed. Recently, my words have carried less and less weight in this manor. She sighed with emotion, One after another, theyve spread their wings and found themselves mountains to rely on, but they do not know that their roots lie with the Feng family. Even if they marry into the pce, without their roots, they will not be favored. Elder madam is correct. Granny Zhao agreed whileforting her, Either way, master will have returned in around a month. When that timees, the decisions will be left for master to handle. Tell me, when Jin Yuan returns, will he fault me for this? She had been worried about the marriage discussion with his Highness the fifth prince, Although Fen Dai is the daughter of a concubine, the daughter of a concubine has its uses. What if Jin Yuan has other arrangements, have I not ruined them? Granny Zhao sighed, But there was no other choice. His Highness the fifth prince hade suddenly, and we did not make any preparations. Taking a step back, even if we did make preparations, what of it? No matter what else is said, he is still a prince. The matriarch understood this reasoning, but she was still worried, The letter we sentst time, did Jin Yuan reply? Granny Zhao shook her head, No, perhaps the roads are difficult to use during these snowy days, causing its round trip to be slower. Its fine for it to be slow, so long as it arrives. Go find someone to send another letter, tell him about the events of today. I am unable to feel certain about this matter and hope that Jin Yuan can return quickly. Granny Zhaoplied and went to have someone write a letter to Feng Jin Yuan. That night, the symptoms of Feng Yu Hengs fever once again red up, and she once again helplessly pulled out a pill, but this did give her an idea. She guarded a pharmacy, and inside, there was a modern operating room. She could practically have anything she wanted. No matter what medicine she pulled out, it would be considered a desirable good in this era. But she was the only operator. Without a need to mention theck of help when performing surgeries for others, there was not a single person who could help her when she wanted to get an infusion. Feng Yu Heng thought about it. In the worst case scenario, she could train an assistant, but that person had to be reliable, and there could not be a trace of betrayal in their heart. However, this was just an optimistic thought. If she wanted to train someone from this era in modern medicine, how could it be that easy. Aside from loyalty, they had to have a strong ability to learn along with a proficiency in medicine. Adults were no good because they were set in their ways, so it would be very difficult to change their habits. People who were too young were also no good. Those that were too young were less adept at learning, so they would be unable to produce any results for a few years. Feng Yu Heng felt that if she wanted to receive modern treatments in this era, that would merely be a fantasy. But even if it would be difficult, this idea became deeply ingrained in her mind. In the days that followed, she was always looking for someone to select. Perhaps hearing that there was movement inside the room, Huang Quan, who had been keeping watch overnight, opened the door and entered. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng was already sitting up in bed, she could not help but go over and ask: Is young miss not feeling well again? Howe youve gotten up in the middle of the night? She waved her hand, I have already taken my medicine. Its fine. I was simply thinking of a matter, and this chased away my sleepiness. What is young miss thinking about? This servant will help you think about it! Either way, she was bored keeping watch outside at night. There really is something I need you to do. Feng Yu Heng looked at Huang Quan and said: Help me find arge map of Da Shun with all of the county borders marked down. Would it be difficult? Huang Quan was slightly stunned, What does young miss need a map for? Those are only used when moving soldiers around for battle. But it is not very difficult. His Highness the ninth prince has some to spare. This servant will go ask one from his Highness tomorrow. Hearing her say this, Feng Yu Heng calmed down. She had always been wanting to take a look at what the geography of Da Shun was like. This would also serve to help her make aparison to the 21st century to see what the simrities were and what the differences were. She had sent Wang Chuan and Qing Yu to Xiao Zhou to open up a Hundred Herb Hall, so her next step would be to expand to other provinces, including Ji An County. Feng Yu Heng had already nned for that ce to be the headquarter of her medical studies. No matter of whether it was production of medicine or development of personnel, it can all be handled there in the future. There was also Gan Zhou. Ever since Xuan Tian Ming had told her that it was the third princes base, Feng Yu Heng was very interested in that ce. If she could set up operations in Gan Zhou unnoticed, then she would truly have struck at the internal workings of her enemy. In short, it was time to implement her ns for supporting a medical system and intelligencework. Early the next morning, Chen Yu arrived with Yi Lin before Feng Yu Heng even got up. Huang Quan helped her wash while muttering: Begging for assistance on a matter, yet theye so early. They truly are toocking in consideration. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not think this way, With someone being in a rush to deliver us money, why do you feel that theyvee too early? Not to mention that they came in the morning, even if they came in the middle of the night, so long as that three million taels is ced before me, I will immediately set to work. Huang Quan facepalmed, Young miss, youre really thatcking for money? Yes. She nodded seriously, Also, this three million is far from enough. Three million is still not enough? Adding on the money from earlier, that totals five million. Oh right, you loaned Prime minister Feng one million taels. Four million taels is not a small amount! Huang Quan clicked her tongue. What did her young miss want to do? To actually want this much money, was she coborating with the enemy tomit treason? Too little! Much too little! Feng Yu Heng sighed then stood up, Lets go. Were going to collect that money. As the saying goes, money must be spent to quell disasters. Feng Chen Yu handed over the three million in bank notes, and Feng Yu Heng directly led her into the medicine storage room. Huang Quan personally stood guard outside, as Yi Lin wanted to try and peak in between the door and the door frame, but she found that there was a curtain inside blocking her view. She was unable to see anything. It would be best if you were more obedient, otherwise, I will call all of Tong Sheng pavilions servants over to keep watch. This will let all of the servants know that the Feng familys eldest young miss is inside to get an illness treated. No need, no need! Yi Lin waved her hands in fear, Theres no need to call them. Do not call anyone. Is it not fine if I stop looking? The young servant angrily stomped her feet and could only keep watch outside with Huang Quan. Huang Quan smirked and thought to herself, sure enough, the criminal has a guilty conscience. Having this sort of problem taken care of but being afraid that others would find out, they had the ability to not do this sort of thing to begin with! Four hourster, Feng Yu Heng came out of the medicine storage room with Chen Yu. Yi Lin quickly went over to support Chen Yu. Seeing that her facial color was not too good, she could not help but ask in concern: Young miss, are you ok? Chen Yu shook her head and pulled on Yi Lins sleeve, only saying: Lets quickly leave. While saying this, she already began walking away. It was as though Tong Sheng pavilion was a haunted ce that they had to escape. Huang Quan was puzzled and asked: What is going on? Young miss, what did you do to her? Feng Yu Heng shrugged, Not only did I not do anything to her. I even truly took care of her illness. But you must understand, there are some people who excel at burning bridges after theyve crossed them. Inside, she asked me hundreds or thousands of times to make sure that she was truly healthy. Her purpose was so she could immediately leave this troubled ce when she came out. When she returned, she could make the most of her time to try and find a way to deal with me permanently, so that she canpletely seal the wound. Huang Quan nearlyughed, Deal with young miss permanently? Based on her? But she still asked in concern: Since young miss knew that her mind was not normal, why did you still help her with that illness? Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Because some people are fitting, as I still need that devastating beauty of an eldest sister to lure a snake out of its hole. We can not be missing her walking around in the middle. But wouldnt truly curing her be too much of a victory for her? Is it a victory? Haha! Feng Yu Heng buckled withughter, Treating it does not mean she can feel secure. Does she want to wipe away the truth? She has been too optimistic! Feng Chen Yu led Yi Lin out of Tong Sheng pavilion. The entire way, she sneaked about as though she were a thief. Using the smaller paths, she returned to her own courtyard. Only after she entered her room and closed the door did she let out a sigh of relief. She truly feared that she would run into Feng Fen Dai or Han shi along the way. Who knows what that sort of person who could make a mountain out of an molehill would say about her pale-whiteplexion. Even if they did not suspect anything else, just standing there in mockery of her was too much for her to handle! Yi Lin saw that herplexion was not too good and quickly helped her onto the bed. At the same time, she asked: Young miss, do you want to have the grannye into the manor immediately? Chen Yu shook her head, She said that the wound has not yetpletely healed. I can only get out of bed in three days time. For the next few days, tell those outside that it is too cold outside, and I have caught a cold. I also will not be going to pay respects to grandmother for that time. After three days, invite that granny into the manor. Remember, you must be secretive about it. You absolutely must not let anyone find out. Yi Lin helped her with her nkets while nodded, Dont worry. Third masters hidden guard has said that he will personally bring that person over. Thinking about it, it should be at night, so young miss should get some more rest during the day. Chen Yu nodded and did not say anything else. Lying down in bed, she fell into a deep sleep not longter. Three dayster at midnight, Chen Yu nervously sat on the side of her bed, waiting for Chen Wan Liangs hidden guard to arrive. Yi Lin had slightly opened up the back window and was now standing there listening for the sound of movement. Not longter, she saw a ck shadow enter the room. Yi Lins eyes blurred, as she saw a person in ck clothes standing in the middle of the room with an elderly woman. She was given a fright and quickly ran forward. Seeing that the person before her was the familiar hidden guard, she let out a sigh of relief. But when she looked at the granny, she saw that she had been carried in unconscious by the hidden guard and could not help but be startled: Is this person alive or dead? Chen Yu stood up from the bed, Of course she is alive. I think she should have had an acupuncture point hit by this big bro, right? As she said this, she blinked a few times, but the hidden guard did not even look at her. This caused Chen Yu to be a bit gloomy. Alright, lets wake up this granny first. She calmed her expression and gave the order. She saw the hidden guard reach out and release the acupuncture points from the granny, and the granny immediately woke up. Seeing the person before her, she tentatively asked: This is the girl who needs to be examined? The hidden guard nodded, Its her. I will wait outside. When everything is taken care of, I will pay the rest of the money. Good. The granny became lively. Seeing the hidden guard leave in a sh, she turned back around and sized up Chen Yu. Just looking was fine, but it truly gave the granny a shock. She could not help but say: This old servant has worked in the pce for half a lifetime and have seen the imperial concubines chosen by the Emperor. ordingly, the women chosen to enter the pce are all beauties, but I have never seen one who was more beautiful than this young miss. This old womans eyes were sharp. Once these words came out, she had reached an understanding. It was said that Prime Minister Fengs eldest daughter was a beauty capable of causing the copse of countries. To say that she was the most beautiful girl in the capital was an understatement. Perhaps there would not be another girl more beautiful in the entirety of Da Shun. And that was most likely the person before her. Chapter 237 – Someone Did Work on Chen Yu’s Body Someone Did Work on Chen Yus Body But she did not dare expose Chen Yus identity. Having brought into the manor in such a manner to check her virginity, it clearly meant that they did not want her to know where she was, nor who she was examining. If she foolishly exposed all of this, she could only be left to die. The old granny pondered quickly and very soon arrived at an understanding of the situation. Thus she said with a smile: Young miss, this old servant was formerly a granny in the pce and have participated multiples times in the examining of noblewomen. Young miss, do not worry, this old servants eyes are top tier. Un. Chen Yu nodded, her expression bing a little more kind, Then I will trouble granny. If you need me to cooperate on anything, just tell my servant. Yi Lin bowed on the side to greet her. The granny quickly said: Its too dark at night, so I need someone to hold a candle. Would this girl go light a couple candles. Yi Linplied and went to prepare them, but the granny continued: Young miss, please go lie down on the bed and remove your pants. Chen Yu obediently did as she was told without the slightest embarrassment of a daughter from a wealthy family. This caused the granny to feel very shocked. Adding on how Chen Yu did not cover her face with a cloth or something, instead facing her head on, the granny became even more uncertain. At this time, Yi Lin came in with two lit candles. Handing one to the granny, she ced the other in a candlestick. The granny pulled out something that looked like a wooden mp from the bag that she had brought. She then informed Yi Lin: Girl, you can put down the bed curtain. Yi Lin nced at Chen Yu and saw her nod. Only then did she back up a couple steps and lower the bed curtain. She then went outside to keep watch. The granny moved the mp in her hand towards Chen Yus ce. Chen Yu felt a little pain then the candle approach. Immediately following this, she heard the granny inhale sharply, seemingly having suffered a great shock. Her heart trembled, as she rushed to ask: Whats wrong? The hand holding the candle was slightly trembling. Hearing Chen Yus question, she did not know how to respond. Thinking a little, she replied: No-nothing. The light is too dim, so I could not see clearly. She said this while looking carefully, but she her brow furrowed tighter and tighter, as she became filled with more and more fear. Chen Yu was lying down, so she could not see her expression. She was only filled with anxiety. Patiently waiting for a little longer, she asked once more: How is it exactly? Is it still in tact? The granny released the mp and raised the candle. Calming herself down, she said: Young miss is indeed still pure. This is something this old servant can guarantee. Upon hearing this, Chen Yu felt arge weight lift off her heart. Seeing that the examination waspleted, she quickly got up and put her clothes back on. She then got out of bed. Yi Lin naturally heard the words inside. Emotional and happy for Chen Yu, she entered the room, Young miss, you can finally be at ease. Un. She nodded, forcefully holding back her jubtion. Looking again at the granny, she felt that she still had something to say. But at this moment, she had already been given plenty of pleasant surprises. Her mind was clearer than it usually was, and she could tell that the grannys current appearance was mostly likely rted to money. She could not help but sneer and say: How could this young miss owe a servant like you money. Following Chen Yu rolling her eyes, the things the granny wanted to say were swallowed back down. Thinking a little more, that was indeed the case. How could someone who was able to do something about that ce be considered mediocre. If she said anything more, not only would the doubting Feng familys eldest young miss not thank her, perhaps the person who had taken actions would kill her. She was not one to take part in such a bad deal. But she was absolutely unable to realize that Feng Chen Yu dared to show her face and stand before her because Chen Yu never nned on letting her live after the examination. She then saw Chen Yu raise her hand and gently call out: Come out. The hidden guard, who had been hidden in some dark corner, saw Chen Yu nod to him and understood that matters werepleted. Without saying another word, he rushed forward and grabbed hold of the grannys neck. The pitiful old servant did not manage to make a sound before her neck was snapped. As for Feng Chen Yus secret, this was taken with her to the grave, leaving nobody to know about it. The hidden guard nimbly picked up the corpse and left. Chen Yu suddenly beganughing loudly and wantonly, without caring whether or not the night was tranquil. This time, Yi Lin did not stop her. She knew that her young miss had held this back for a long time. Now that she could finally raise her head once more, she couldugh if she wanted to. Even if it were heard by someone else, it would be fine. The Feng familys eldest young miss was a beauty capable of causing the copse of countries. She truly did not believe that the Feng family would allow her to be a waste within the manor. Chen Yu only stopped after she had exhausted herself fromughing. But her original jubnt expression slowly sank. Feng Fen Dai and the fifth princes engagement was like a fly that had flown into her throat. She was so nauseated that she could not breathe. She thought simrly to what Feng Yu Heng had said. His Highness the eldest prince was thinking highly of her, yet she had listened to his Highness the third prince, giving away the gift that she had received. But what about his Highness the third prince? Up to this point, he had not expressed a single thing. Now that Fen Dai had a mountain to rely on, based on that girls personality, she would definitely abuse her power. So what about herself? Who could she rely on? Yi Lin. She recalled an important matter, Write a letter to uncle tomorrow. Have him investigate his Highness Prince Li. Does young miss feel that Prince Li suddenly discussing marriage with fourth young miss to be odd? Thats not it. Chen Yu shook her head, Based on what Feng Yu Heng said, it was something rted to the white crystal that caused Prince Li to take an interest, especially the earrings. Either way, this is not the key matter. Then the key matter... The key is what grandmothers attitude is! Chen Yu recalled this and became very curious, Fen Dai is the daughter of a concubine, so if she could get married to a prince as a secondary princess, that is a great thing. But you also saw it, grandmother did not seem very receptive to the idea. In fact, she even tried to push it back. There was also An shi, who also did not seem to approve of it. Have third uncle investigate what exactly is going on with this situation. If this matter can not be rified, I will not be at ease. Yi Lin nodded, Young miss, do not worry. This servant will write a letter first thing tomorrow morning. The master and servant discussed this untilte into the night before going to sleep. Chen Yu happily enjoyed a night of pleasant dreams. At first, she dreamed of marrying his Highness the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. Then, she dreamed of being apanied by his Highness the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye. In the end, she even dreamed of his Highness the eldest prince personally visiting the manor to discuss marriage, giving her an extremely great deal of face. The next day, she woke up very early and hurriedly had Yi Lin help her wash up. She then went to pay respects to the matriarch at Shu Ya courtyard with a proud expression. But when she arrived at Shu Ya courtyard, she discovered that the people who hade to pay respects were very few. Han shi and Fen Dai did note, and Feng Yu Heng did note. Only An shi and Xiang Rong hade, with Jin Zhen reporting illness. This caused her desire to show off to immediately decline. At this very moment, Feng Fen Dai was in a good mood and had Han shi out of the manor. Getting into a carriage, the two were preparing to go out and stroll around the streets. As the daughter of a concubine, Fen Dai very rarely went out. Adding on how Han shi did not have any family assistance, nor shops to supplement them, they could only rely on the monthly allowance provided by the manor. They truly did not have any other spare money to buy things. But now, it was different. Fen Dai had an engagement to the Li Pce. No matter how unhappy the matriarch was, she still had to give a bit more, thus she announced the increasing of her monthly allowance three fold. The girl was pampered. Even though his Highness the fifth prince did not have a good reputation, he was still a prince. Now that the situation at court was not clear, nobody could guarantee which prince would be the crown prince. At the same time, nobody could guarantee whether or not Fen Dai would be as much just as much of a beauty as Chen Yu when she reached 15. Both of them were Feng Jin Yuans daughters, but Han shi was much better looking than Chen shi. Fen Dai was still young, and her appearance had not yet developed, so what if she ended up bing an extraordinary beauty? The matriarch was thinking that if there was no way for the marriage to be changed, she could only hope that the fifth prince would treat Fen Dai better than the other women. Fortunately, with the support of the prime ministers manor, as long as Fen Dai yed it smarter, she would have a proper standing within the Li Pce. In short, she had to leave some wiggle room. The matriarch had understood this point clearly, so when Fen Dai hade to Shu Ya courtyard to request time out of the manor, she happily agreed. Not only did she agree, she even gave Fen Dai 50 taels. This was so she and Han shi could buy some things. Fen Dai had never received this sort of treatment, and the matriarch had never treated her well. She had been hoping that Han shi could give birth to a younger brother for her then do her best to strive for the position of head wife in the Feng manor. Like this, she would also be able to bask in that glroy. She never thought that attending the birthday banquet at the Yuan Pce would allow her to enter the princes social circle. Sitting in the carriage, Fen Dai became more pleased with herself the more she thought about it. Feeling incredibly proud of herself, she felt extremely ted. Han shi watched Fen Dai and also felt happy for her. Being able to marry a prince, even as a secondary princess, was a heavenly grace for a daughter of a concubine. This would also allow her, as the birth mother, to also enjoy some of the limelight. But... She sneakily put her hand to her lower abdomen and suddenly felt some regret. At the time, she had been too hasty. If she had waited a little longer, could it be that she would not have had to take that sort of risk? Whats wrong with you? Fen Dai could see that there was something off about Han shis expression and could not help but frown, Going out to y, should we not be happy? Ever since you entered the Feng manor, you could probably count the number of times youve gone out on one hand, right? Howe you have such a long face? What long face. Han shi forced herself to smile, I was just thinking, why did elder madam seem hesitant to agree, even though this is an extremely good marriage? Hearing this mentioned, Fen Dai became angry: Growing up, when had that old hag ever treated me well? Now that she sees I have a mountain to rely on, her not being happy is normal. At least in the future, she can no longer treat me as she did in the past. No matter how little, she still has to give his Highness the fifth prince some face. Think about it, when I went to request time out of the manor this morning, did she not agree and even give me money? Han shi nodded, What you said is true. But you must not be careless. Fen Dai changed the topic to Han shis body, Your belly should be more or less stable. In the next few days, I will invite a doctor into the manor to check your body. Giving birth to a son would be the safest. Han shi was startled, What? Does the matter between you and his Highness the fifth prince rely on me giving birth to a son? Fen Dai rolled her eyes and said: What does you giving birth to a son have to do with me and his Highness the fifth prince? Can you think a little more of the future? Think about it, once you give birth to a son, I will be the future Li Pces secondary princess. Like this, would we not have a better hold on the Feng manors position of head wife and daughter of the first wife? Once this matter ispleted, think about it, could his Highness the fifth prince have the daughter of the first wife from the dignified prime ministers manor be a mere secondary princess? At that time, father would not be happy with it. Thus She curled the corners of her lips up, So long as we can take control of the Feng manor, the position of official princess of the Li Pce will be mine in five years time! Chapter 238 – The Truth of the Li Palace The Truth of the Li Pce Fen Dais words caused Han shis heart to shudder. She never thought that she would think the position as the Li Pces secondary princess would not be enough. This girl actually wanted to take the position as official princess. It had to be known that she did not know that she was a mere daughter of a concubine! Do you still believe that its so easy to be the head wife of the prime ministers manor? Han shi had no choice but to speak the truth to allow Fen Dai to sober up a little, At the time Yao shi was the head wife, she had the support of the Yao family, which your father relied on. After that, when Chen shi was the head wife, that was because the Chen family provided your father with a financial backing. What do I have? Dont keep hoping on my belly. Even if I give birth to a son, I can not possibly be the head wife. Everything Han shi said was the truth, but Fen Dai did not believe this to be the case Previously, you did not have a backing, but dont you have one now? She looked at Han shi with a bewitching gaze, Now, you have the backing of the engagement to the Li Pce, so his Highness Prince Li is our reliable mountain. But... Han shi was stunned for a while, feeling that Fen Dais words were notpletely unfounded, but she was not the only daughter with an engagement! Second young miss also has an engagement to a prince. Does she still count? Fen Dai rolled her eyes at Han shi, Feng Yu Heng is already the daughter of the first wife, and Yao shi has already divorced father. Not to mention her failing to heal ninth princes legs, even if she did, what of it? A woman who is already divorced, what is there to fear? What you said is true. Han shis thoughts became lively, Eldest young miss is now a good for nothing. It seems your father still wanted to rush around for her, but he then went to relieve the disaster in the North. Thinking about it, he should not have any time to worry about her. There is naturally no need to fear a good for nothing. If you can think this way, then thats good! Fen Dai patted Han shis shoulder in satisfaction. She had wanted to give a few words of advice, but she did not think that at this time, the sound of a horse neighing would sound, as the horse pulling the carriage was given a fright. It raised its front hooves causing the entire carriage to lean backwards. Ah! Fen Dai and Han shi both screamed in unison. The people inside the carriage followed the carriage and fell backwards, causing the two masters and two servants to be dazed. Following the horse putting its hooves back down, the carriage also lurched forward. This caused the four people in the carriage to fall through the curtains. If they had not grabbed onto the frame of the carriage, they would have fallen onto the streets. You damnable creature! How are you driving? Fen Dai rushed to curse at the driver, but when she looked more carefully, where was there still a driver to be found. The driver had fallen onto the ground much earlier. Fortunately, the horse had finally calmed down and stopped rushing about. This allowed the people in the carriage to let out a sigh of relief. Han shi was the first to raise her head and look forward. Upon looking, her eyebrows pulled together. Grabbing hold of Fen Dai, she quietly said: Look. Fen Dai looked forward in confusion and noticed a person standing in front of the carriage. It was a servant girl. She held a whip in one hand and a small dog in the other. She had a wildly arrogant expression, as she looked towards their carriage. The hand that was holding the whip pointed towards their horse, as she shouted: Beast! You nearly trampled my masters puppy. See if I wont call for someone to ughter you! The horse stood in front of the servant and seemed to fear the whip and did not dare move. Only then did Fen Dai realize that the earlier fright given to the horse hade from a person! She immediately became furious and simply stood up in the carriage. Pointing at the girl, she said: What sort of thing are you? Is this young miss horse something you can insult? The servant looked at Fen Dai and looked that this young miss and did not see anything of note about her. Even the carriage she sat in was quite in, so she did not take note of it. In fact, she even responded with insults: What sort of thing are you? This girl scolded it for being a beast, what does it have to do with you? You dare to insult me? Fen Dais stared wide-eyed, truly not daring to believe it. She was, after all, the daughter of the prime minister. Even if she was the daughter of a concubine, she was still more noble than a young miss from amon officials family. In the manor, it would be fine if the matriarch said a few things, but she never thought that she would suffer such indignation from an unknown girl? Bastard! Fen Dais face turned green with anger, I am the fourth young miss of the dignified prime ministers manor. Is that someone you can afford to insult? Once these words came out, the servant was truly given a startle. She then began to consider the weight of the fourth young miss from the prime ministers manor. After taking it into consideration, she could not help but be a little surprised. She did not think she had offended a person with such a background. For a while, she did not know what she should do, so she could only turned around and look towards the carriage behind her. Very clearly, her master sat inside that carriage. At that time, another servant lifted the curtain, allowing the person inside to look out. Fen Dai met that girls gaze and felt that girls facial features were very sharp, and she had an unruliness that was written all over her face. And that woman also saw her, yet she let out a pft andughed. She then raised her hand, having her driver move a little closer to Fen Dais side. Only when the two were closer did that woman speak: The young miss of a concubine from the prime ministers manor? What of it? When had the family of an official dared to conflict with the family of a prince? Han shi was given a scare and quickly pulled at Fen Dai, quietly saying: Dont say any more. She is a member of the Imperial family. Fen Dai was a little scared, and her face paled slightly, but she did not feel reconciled. Instead, she asked: Which princes family are you? The woman smiled and said, The Li Pces. The Li Pce? Han shi and Fen Dai both asked in unison then froze in ce. Some of the citizens on the road nearby began to discuss this: I heard that Prince Li brought another concubine into his pce a few days ago. Thinking about it, it should be this one. They all say that the new ones are favored. Looking at her, you can tell. Fen Dai heard this and suddenly beganughing loudly. She then pointed at the woman and said arrogantly: The concubine of the Li Pce? Thats perfect. Get out of the carriage ande salute me. The servant holding the puppy lost it and hastily asked: You want the princes woman to salute you? What? Fen Dai smiled and looked at the servant, She is nothing but a concubine. Speaking of standing, she is not evenparable to a servant like you. Isnt saluting me something that should be done? Even if she is a concubine, she is a princes concubine! The servant was incredibly infuriated and loudly said: Do you understand what it means to be the Princes woman? In the future, she will need to bear an imperial child for Da Shun! Fen Dai looked at the servant and felt that she would enjoy saying what was toe. Unable to endure, she raised her head then loudly said: Even then, so what? No matter when it is, she will still need toe pay respects to me! An insignificant concubine meeting the future secondary princess, yet you still do not kneel? Upon hearing these words, the woman in the opposing carriage froze for an instant. At this time, a granny at her side whispered something into her ear, and the woman cast a stunned gaze towards Fen Dai. Fen Dai proudly looked at the opposition, and her feeling of superiority swelled. She could not help but press her: Hurry! Come kowtow to me. But the other side did not do as she desired. Not only did she not kowtow, she even began giggling. Even if thisugh was not as arrogant, it was abnormally harsh. In fact, as she wasughing, some of the citizens nearbyughed with her. The sound of thisughter echoed in Fen Dai and Han shis ears. Listening to it caused their hairs to stand on end. Peier gently tugged at Fen Dai from the side and quietly said: Young miss, this servant feels that something does not feel right. Fen Dai asked: What does not feel right? Before the two could continue to speak, they heard Prince Lis concubine open her mouth and shout: Secondary princess? An a future one? But even if you entered the pce now, what of it? Granny Wu She turned her head to the old maid at her side, How many secondary princesses are there in our manor? The granny counted then replied: Presently, there are nine in the pce. There are another three that have been sent to residences outside the capital. Un. The woman nodded, One after another, this is a scene that repeats itself every half a year. She said this while raising her head to look at Fen Dai. She then actually asked her: Tell me, what use is there in bing a secondary princess? Fen Dai was dazed by what she said. What did she mean by one after another? What did she mean by a scene that repeats itself every half a year? Also, just now the grannys voice had not been quiet. She had also heard the shocking number. Was she speaking about the Li Pces secondary princesses? Han shi could tell that something was not quite right. She could not be considered too stupid, as she immediately recalled why the matriarch had expressed such an attitude towards the discussion of marriage to the Li Pce. She could not help but be slightly panicked, so she quickly tugged at her servant A Ju then quietly said: Go and inquire with the citizens about what exactly is going on with the Li Pce. Remember to be discreet. A Ju nodded then quickly got out of the carriage. Fen Dai continued to stand on the carriage,pletely at a loss. That womans words caused her to feel an extremely great shock. The feeling was like instantly going from a hot spring to an ice cave. Her heart hadpletely frozen over. Do you still want me to salute you? The woman gracefully spoke and looked towards Fen Dai, Yesterday, I heard people say that the prince ordered someone to go hand out another proposal letter. I never thought that it would actually be you. It seems that youre pretty idiotic. Youre also the young miss of the prime ministers manor, yet you actually took the title of secondary princess of the Li Pce as something of importance. After saying this, she giggled once more. Getting out of her carriage, she entered an essory shop. Fen Dai stood frozen on the carriage. She waspletely dazed. Han shi finally managed to drag her back into the carriage before repeatedly patting Fen Dais cheeks and anxiously asking: What happened? Can you hear what Im saying? Fourth young miss! Pieer also called out to her from the side, as the two busied themselves for a long time. When Fen Dai finally showed signs of reacting, she nkly asked: Just now, was what that woman said true? Before Han shi could speak, A Ju, who had gone to inquire about, entered the carriage and her eye sockets began to turn red, Concubine mother, Prince Li, he... What happened with Prince Li? Fen Dai firmly grabbed A Jus arm and asked: What did you hear? A Ju said with grief: It turns out that the Li Pce has many women. Its not just concubines. Just counting secondary princesses, there are over ten. Presently, there are nine staying at the Li Pce! Fourth young miss is still four years from bing of marriageable age. If we count these four years, who knows how many more women will be brought into the pce. Everyone is saying that the Li Pce is even more lively than a brothel, and Prince Li acts as a newlywed bridegroom every night. Fen Dai waspletely dazed. She had originally held the idea of making aeback, but she did not think that the Li Pce would be this sort of situation. She had fully expected that she could stand out, but she never thought that this good marriage was actually the joke of the entire capital. Where was she supposed to put her face? Han shi did not think things would be like this either. She was distressed for her daughter, so she simply said: Lets go back to the manor. We will have elder madam cancel this engagement. Peier, however, was not as optimistic, reminding Han shi: At that time, elder madam did not agree, but it was concubine mother and fourth young miss who insisted that she agree! Also, is an engagement to a prince something that can be canceled so easily? Concubine mother, it would be best to think a little harder for another method. What other method is there? Han shi waspletely out of ideas. Holding Fen Dais hand, she repeatedly wiped away tears, My pitiful child! Stop crying! Suddenly, Fen Dai swatted away Han shis hand. Raising the curtain, she rushed out of the carriage. Chapter 239 – Everything County Princess Ji An Does is Right! Everything County Princess Ji An Does is Right! Quickly! Follow your young miss! Han shi saw Fen Dai get out the carriage and quickly hurried Peier to follow. She also had A Ju help her out of the carriage. She did not have time to worry about the people on the street pointing and talking about them. Seeing Fen Dai enter that shop, Han shi became anxious, as she thought to herself that this was not good. Fen Dais personality would lead to a conflict with that person. As she expected, she saw Feng Fen Dai rush into the store. Upon seeing the concubine, she did not say a word before raising her hand and to p her. But this hand was unable to connect, as the concubines maidservant caught the p early. The granny then reached out and firmly grabbed hold of Fen Dais wrist. The concubine red at Fen Dai. Licking her lips, she smiled maliciously, Let her hit me. Ever since I entered the pce, I have received his Highness love every night. Its quite likely that this belly has already conceived a child. If she dares swing at me, I will immediately kneel at the pces gates to make an imperial report, saying the young miss of a concubine from the Feng family dares to hit the Emperors grandson. Lets see how the Emperor will react to this case! Han shi was given a fright and quickly went forward to pull Fen Dai back, quietly saying: You must not. If this were in private, it would be fine if you did it, but if you absolutely must not injure her in front of a big crowd. Why can I not? Fen Dai was so angry that smoke could be seen rising from her head, She is just a concubine. Even if she gives birth to a child, it is one that has no standing. The concubine did not show any weakness, as she stared at Fen Dai and said: Whether or not it has any standing will be determined by his Highness and his Majesty. I have lived 17 years, yet this is the first time Ive heard that the daughter of an official had any say in the matters of a princes family. Well, young miss of a concubine, havent you overstepped your bounds? Fen Dai gritted her teeth and red at her, I am saying this as the secondary princess of Prince Li! Oh! The concubine let out a shrillugh, Not to speak of what worth a secondary princess has in our manor, even if their worth was great, how is that rted to you? Arent you still unmarried? Dont believe that exchanging proposal letters is anything worthy of note. You dont even bother inquiring around a bit about just how many his Highness gives out each year. You still treat it as some sort of treasure! The woman rolled her eyes, and Fen Dai felt her all of the blood in her body rush towards her head. She was on the verge of exploding with rage, as she struggled to break free from Han shi. Raising her hand, she pped towards the concubines face. This time, the opposition did not dodge. Fen Dai was not weak when she went crazy. There was also the dread that the maidservant and granny felt because for better or worse, she was still the young miss of the prime ministers manor. Even if his Highness Prince Li did not have the heart to displease his beloved concubine, the servants did not have any guarantee of protection. Thus, they merely went through the motions of blocking it, but they still allowed Fen Dai to connect, her palm strike the concubines face. The concubine never thought that she would be hit. ring with her phoenix eye, she raised her hand to return the p; however, at this time, the sound of a voice came from outside, saying Which familys young miss is bold enough to strike the young miss from the prime ministers manor? Everyone turned their heads and saw a girl in a purple Winter coat walk in with her maidservant. She appeared to be just past ten years old, but she also had a pair of nimble eyes. Feng Fen Dai did not even need to turn around to recognize this voice. If it was not her second sister, Feng Yu Heng, who else could it be. But she was in agreement with what Feng Yu Heng had just said. Thats right, what right did a concubine have to hit her? Did you hear me? What sort of thing is a concubine? You truly believe yourself to be mighty! With Feng Yu Heng present, Fen Dais confidence rose, Do you dare to try and hit me? That woman was quite smart, not arguing with Fen Dai. Instead, she put down her hand and stared at Feng Yu Heng, asking: Who are you? She did not recognize Feng Yu Heng, but this did not mean that the citizens on the street would not recognize her. At the time of the snow storm, Feng Yu Heng spent multiple days in a row at the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall, handing out hot tea. Arge portion of people in the capital had received her grace. Now that they saw Feng Yu Heng hade, they all knelt, saying in unison: Greetings to county princess! Seeing them kneel, even the Li Pces granny and maidservant knelt on the ground. The maidservant then tugged on the concubines dress, quietly saying: This is county princess Ji An. She was personally conferred the title by his Majesty. She is also the daughter of the first wife of the prime ministers manor, and she is the future official Princess Yu. These three titles were thrown out, with each of them having substance. The concubine was dazed. The first andst titles caused her heart to be shocked, but the middle title daughter of the first wife of the prime ministers manor was what truly hit home. The daughter of the first wife of the prime ministers manor meant that she was the little girls elder sister. This was good. She had managed to gain the upper hand with great difficulty with the younger sister, but her older sister had arrived. The concubine was smart and also knelt on the ground, saying: This concubine pays respects to county princess. Hmph. Feng Yu Heng coldly snorted, You are paying respects along with the imperial grandson, so how could this county princess afford to ept it. She said this while walking forward to go through the motions of helping her. But she then reached down and grabbed hold of her wrist. In an instant, she developed an understanding Fourth sister. She turned her head and called to Fen Dai: Dont worry and hit her. Your second sister is a doctor. This woman is not pregnant with a child. Fen Dai heard this and became spirited, happily saying: Second sister, this was you telling me to hit her. Un, she should be hit. Seeing Feng Yu Heng nod, Fen Dai did not wait any longer. Walking over, she pped the concubine five or six times. Huang Quan had already moved to hold up the concubine when Feng Yu Heng spoke. Feng Fen Dai did not meet any resistance when she began the beating. Only after her palms began to feel numb did she stop, but she did not forget to curse the woman, saying: Cheap slut! None of the civilians watching said a word. Although Feng Fen Dai appeared very arrogant, if they truly began to discuss this matter, it was truly the concubine from the Li Pces fault. For the sake of a puppy, they had frightened someone elses horse, nearly causing injury, yet she was stillined about it. She was nothing more than a concubine, so what face did she have to swagger about in the streets? Moreover, she was one of the Li Pces concubines, so she was even more worthless. County princess Ji An reprimanding her was correct! Everything county princess Ji An did was correct! The concubines face had been beaten until swollen by Fen Dai, and tears began to fall down her face. While crying, she said: Why hit me? I am Prince Lis woman. What right do you have to hit me? Feng Yu Heng smirked contemptuously, I am the dignified county princess, and you are just a concubine. What right do you have to question me? Remember, a concubine is just a concubine. Unless you are the Emperors concubine, otherwise, you have no right to cause trouble for the young miss from the prime ministers manor. Even if there are very many secondary princesses in your manor, it would be best if you understood clearly that the newer one is always at an advantage in receiving favor. My fourth sister will be entering the pce after you, and her standing is above yours. Your future life may need to rely on her. Smart people will not do as you have done. Moreover, behind her is the courts prime minister. What about you? The concubine was immediately frozen. Thats right. Only thinking of how worthless the secondary princess of the Li Pce was, the opposition still had the backing of arge family, but what about herself? Her maternal family merely ran a dessert short. What right did she have topete with others? This woman regretted it greatly. Go. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, Return to your Li Pce. If you are unable to ept it, you can go to your Prince Li to make a report. Take a look to see if he favors you or if he favors his future secondary princess. Having been reprimanded by Feng Yu Heng, the concubine no longer had her former confidence and gloomily left. The people who hade to watch the liveliness also dispersed. This farce had be the subject of discussion for people over a cup of tea or during a meal. Having won this battle, Feng Fen Dai was very happy. She even felt that Feng Yu Heng was very pleasing to look at. But Han shi did not understand Feng Yu Hengs actions. She understood at heart that Feng Yu Heng did not like Fen Dai, especially how Fen Dai kept acting out time and time again. For her to not set a trap to harm Fen Dai was already quite good, but why did she still help? Many thanks second young miss for relieving the situation. Han shi spoke up to give her thanks. No matter what was said, courtesy still had to be shown. Thanks second sister. Fen Dai spoke up, but her words and tone did not seem to be very respectful. Feng Yu Heng did not care about her attitude at all. Turning around, she walked out, so Fen Dai and Han shi followed behind her. While walking, Fen Dai said: If it were not for that woman using the imperial grandson in her belly to speak, I would not fear her at all. Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Fourth sister is the young miss of the prime ministers manor. You indeed do not need to fear her, but... Her words stopped once again. Han shi could see the way and quickly asked: Does second young miss have some words of advice? It can not be considered advice. She said, I just wanted to remind fourth sister and concubine mother Han, when enjoying happiness, you should think how happy are you to have received eldest sisters favor? She threw this out then left with Huang Quan for the carriage that was waiting outside, swaggering off. Feng Fen Dai looked at that beautiful pce carriage and could not help but be envious of Feng Yu Heng: Just wait and see! Sooner orter, there wille a day where I will be seated in that carriage. Then Ill see who dares to confront me! Han shi frowned and quickly pulled Fen Dai into their own carriage. The driver who had been knocked off the carriage had already returned to wait. Seeing that his masters had returned to the carriage, he quickly asked: Where will we be going? Han shi said: Back to the manor. The driver nodded and turned back towards the direction of the Feng manor. Young miss, do not be angry. Second young miss is right. Regardless of how arrogant she was, she was still just a concubine. No matter what, she was unable to beat you. Peier held Fen Dais arm and consoled her. Han shi was also worried, repeatedlyforting her, saying: When we return to the manor, we will exin to elder madam that this engagement must be canceled. Fen Dai immediately woke up. Staring at Han shi, she asked: Cancel? Why cancel it? Han shi froze, Have you be muddled by anger? Did you not hear what the people were saying about the type of person his Highness the fifth prince is? You want to jump into that sort of living hell? What can I do if I dont jump in? Feng Fen Dais eyes were almost popping out, The Li Pce is indeed a living hell, but is the Feng manor some sort of good ce? Even if I do not marry Prince Li, there wille a day where my father will give me away like a bargaining chip to someone else. Feng Yu Heng has said it before. I am unable to decide on my own marriage, and you are even less able to do anything about it. The ones who are able to do anything are her, father and grandmother. Do you feel that I would be better off being given away as a bargaining chip to someone else than with his Highness the fifth prince? Han shi waspletely stunned, as she felt that Fen Dai was correct. The marriage of a girl was always decided upon by the father and head wife. The Feng family did not have a head wife, so the daughter of the first wife had the right to speak. In short, regardless of who made the decision, neither of them would be given any say. Rather than being given away as a bargaining chip at ater date to someone from family that can be used, it would be better to be with his Highness the fifth prince, who had expressed some feelings. But... There are still four years until you are of marriageable age. Who knows what can happen in these four years. Han shi softly sighed, You also heard it. The Li Pce is the ce leastcking in women, and Prince Li acts as a newlywed bridegroom every night. Who can guarantee that he will still remember you in four years time? Fen Dai curled her lips into a smile, Concubine mother, do not worry. I will definitely make him properly keep me in his heart. Chapter 240 – Emergency at the Military Camp Emergency at the Military Camp Fen Dai leaned back in the carriage and slightly closed her eyes, beginning to think about a great many things. After just a moment, she ordered Peier: When we return to the manor in a bit, find someone to go investigate the Li Pce. I must know about everything rted to the Li Pce. Also, go investigate what exactly is going on with the white crystal earrings. Eldest sister gifted me such a thing and pushed me into the deep pit known as the Li Pce, so we must use this opportunity to fill up the hole. Han shi was a little scared, What exactly are you going to do? Not waiting for Fen Dai to respond, Peier pondered a little then began tofort Han shi: Concubine mother, fourth young miss is right. What nonsense are you spouting? Han shi angrily pinched Peier, causing a couple tears to appear from the pain. Fen Dai, however, rolled her eyes, faintly saying: Why are you in such a rush? Why do you not let Peier finish speaking? Han shi angrily said: What good things can she possibly say? Concubine mother! Peier felt wronged and said: Fourth young miss way of thinking is indeed correct! Think about it, which manor does not have wives and concubines? Not to mention that this is a princes pce, even our prime ministers manors master took in quite a few! Upon hearing this, Han shi became infuriated, but she did not act out. Instead, she endured and allowed Peier to continue speaking. Peier continued: Prince Li is a prince, so its normal for him to have a few more women. Moreover, they were all brought in before he met the fourth young miss. There is no need for us to get angry. Whats important is to not look at what Prince Li has done, instead we must look at what he will do! Han shi frowned, Your meaning is... So long as fourth young miss can capture his Highness Prince Lis heart, wouldnt all those concubines need to kowtow to young miss? As for the other secondary princesses, either way, they are not favored. They can be slowly taken care ofter on. So long as his Highness heart is with our young miss, the power will be with young miss. Han shis mind finally reached an understanding, but she continued to frown, How do you n on capturing the heart of a man like that? Just how old is fourth young miss? Its possible that his Highness the fifth princes heart will grow cold before you even marry into the pce. Then we will keep him under wraps the entire time! Wouldnt it be fine to just make sure he does not be cold. Peier looked at Fen Dai and said: After returning to the manor, this servant will immediately send someone to investigate the matter with the white crystal. We must think carefully and thoroughly to capture his Highness the fifth princes heart. So long as young miss receives his favor, nobody will dare to trouble us. Fen Dai grinned from ear to ear, Thats right. Oh Peier, its no loss that you are my personal servant. Sure enough, you think very simrly to me. I was originally curious as to why the fifth prince would take an interest in me, but it truly is rted to that pair of earrings. This is also good. At least it provides us with a ce to start. Thats also good. Han shi felt that Fen Dai seemed to have matured, and her ns seemed to have be more and more grand. Even though something like this had happened, she did not be too flustered. Instead, she could immediately analyze the situation and make a decision. If this were her instead, she definitely could not do it. But I am still a little worried about eldest young miss. She turned around and gifted that pair of earrings, clearly harboring an intention of harming you. What if she continues to scheme against you after you return? Then I will also scheme against her, and we will see who outsmarts who! A stern look appeared once again in Fen Dais gaze, Feng Chen Yu is nothing more than a ruined flower. Does she still dream of bing the Empress? My ass! SHe does not even take a look at what she has be. Peier advised her: Its good enough for fourth young miss to know it, but these sorts of words should still be said carefully. Also, eldest young miss can not be ignored. After all, she still has the support of the Chen family, so we must not allow them to try any other secret tricks. Right. Han shi also reminded her, Only after the new year will you truly be eleven years old. That will mean another four years until you can marry. A long dy means trouble, so you will need to carefully think things through. Do I fear a long dy that leads to trouble? Fen Dai lifted the corners of her lips, Although there are many women in the Li Pce, but as I see it, there should not be many nobledies. Most of them were found by his Highness among themon rabble. Merely looking at the arrogance of that concubine earlier made it clear that the secondary princesses in the pce most likely do not have any standing. Fortunately, I have the backing of the prime ministers manor. Even if his Highness the fifth prince did not give face to the monk, he still had to give face to Buddha.1 It would not be good to go back on ones words. This servant will go investigate the origins of the official Princess Liter. Peier said: This should be easy to investigate. Once her origin is understood, we can make arrangements earlier on. While she spoke, Fen Dai turned her attention towards Han shi. Han shi retracted her neck in fear. She feared this gaze from Fen Dai the most. Every time she showed this appearance, it was the prelude to her being scolded. Sure enough Concubine mother must also reach an understanding. Think about it, if I be the Feng familys daughter of the first wife, no matter what the situation with his Highness the fifth prince, he will still need to give face to the prime ministers manor, right? When the timees to marry into the Li Pce, who would still dare to abuse their power? Thus, concubine mother, whether or not I can stand out will rely entirely on your belly! Fen Dais hand gently felt Han shis lower abdomen, causing Han shi to break into a cold sweat from the dread. For the sake of protecting her engagement to the fifth prince, she thought up many means. On the other side, Feng Yu Hengs carriage was rushing towards the exit of the city. Huang Quan sat at her side. Puzzled, she asked her: Why did you help fourth young miss? Feng Yu Heng smiled, Because I suddenly wanted to follow that persons ns. ept the mistake and adapt to it. His Highness the third prince? Huang Quan still did not understand, But what is the benefit in doing it like this? There are plenty of benefits. Just wait and see. They want to scheme against me? There wille a day where he will know that he is stillcking. A shallow smile was affixed to Feng Yu Hengs face,forting and calming those that saw it. Huang Quan liked this confident appearance the most and could not help but be happy. She then recalled the scene of her young miss skinning the snake in front of the third prince and could not help but begin giggling His Highness the third princes defeated appearance was very interesting. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not respond. Instead, she got up and lifted the curtain herself, Have we left the city? The driver was Ban Zou wearing a bamboo hat. Seeing Feng Yu Henge out, he pointed ahead, saying: Look. Feng Yu Heng followed his finger and looked in that direction. Not too far away, she saw another magnificent carriage stopped on the road. The carriage was made of rosewood with nephrite iys, even the curtain was made of the very rare smokey silk gauze. She immediately became happy, Didnt he say that he would wait for me at the military camp? Why is he here? Feng Yu Heng stood outside her carriage and waved towards the other carriage. She even put her hand next to her mouth and shouted: Bai Ze! Bai Ze! The person standing next to the carriage was none other than Bai Ze. He had already noticed Feng Yu Heng long before she began waving. Now that she shouted out, and he saw the young girl standing on the carriage, Bai Ze became a little absent-minded. His mind immediately returned to the mountains of the Northwest. At that time, Feng Yu Heng was just a child, who had a bit of medical knowledge. How could he have thought that a wild mountain child would actually be the young miss from the prime ministers manor? How could have thought that this chance encounter would actually be with the future official princess of the Yu Pce? Master! He became joyful and turned to lift the curtain, Princess has arrived. The person in the carriage was Xuan Tian Ming, who always wore a set of purple clothes. He still sat in his wheelchair, but the legs under his robes had already regained some strength. They could even handle taking a few steps forward. When Bai Ze looked at Xuan Tian Mings legs, his affirmation of Feng Yu Heng became even more profound. To have found a divine doctor as a wife, his Highness truly had good fortune! Very quickly, Feng Yu Hengs carriage arrived. Without waiting for the carriage toe to aplete stop, she jumped down and hopped over towards Xuan Tian Ming. Ban Zou angrily gritted his teeth, Take your time! Do you not fear falling to death. Smack! Huang Quan fiercely smacked him from behind, Is your mouth incapable of holding back a bit? Ban Zou silently snorted but did not speak. At this moment, Feng Yu Heng had already climbed into Xuan Tian Mings carriage. Bai Zeughed loudly while pointing at Ban Zou. Without another word, he set the carriage in motion. Ban Zou and Huang Quan followed along behind them, heading in the direction of the military camp in the suburbs of the capital. Last time, you said something about a surprise, so I thought about it. If I told you that I would wait for you at the military camp then I secretly came here, that should count as a type of surprise, right? Xuan Tian Ming lightly caressed Feng Yu Hengs head. Looking at this girl lean her chin on his leg, she looked a bit like a small pet. If she could peacefully remain like that, it would be pretty nice too. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng was not someone who was capable of being like a pet. He only patted her hair twice before the girl became unhappy, knocking his hand away I am not a puppy, so why are you always patting my head? Xuan Tian Mings gaze was serene, Then what about other ces? Feng Yu Heng thought quickly and reached out her small hand: Take it. He became gloomy and grabbed hold of the small hand. Silently snorting, he no longer spoke. Grinning widely, she retracted her hand and sat on the ground in front of him. She then began to examine his legs. Recovery is going well. The bone should bepletely healed. She raised her head to look at him, In a few days, when I remove the ster, you can try to do some rehabilitation and try to walk around a bit every day. Good. He nodded, feeling a little happier inside. When my legs have healed, I will take you out to wander around. Really? Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up, Will I be able to go anywhere I want? Un. He nodded, Either way, the world is only so big. She giggled, as she really wanted to tell him that the world really was very big. It was not just limited to the four countries surrounding Da Shun. Far away, there were even more countries on the other side of the ocean. There were also many where the people did not resemble the people of Da Shun. She could not say it. There were many things she could not say. She would be considered nothing more than a demon, and she did not want to be seen as a demon. In this era, there were still many things that still needed to be done. Master! Suddenly, Bai Ze shouted out. Following this shout, the carriage came to a sudden stop. Feng Yu Heng got up and returned to sitting next to Xuan Tian Ming. Seeing the curtain lifted, Bai Ze poked his head in and said: Deputy general Qian has arrived. Hm? Xuan Tian Ming was startled then exined to Feng Yu Heng: Deputy general Qian is my deputy at the military camp. Normally, he would not leave the camp, unless... Unless something happened. Feng Yu Hengs expression sank. The general was not present, and now the deputy general had rushed out. Could it be that something happened at the camp? Let him in. Yes. Bai Ze turned around and very quickly, a middle-aged man climbed into the carriage. The man was nearly eight feet tall, which was a height rarely seen in this era. He was very clearly surrounded in an aura of boldness. This was what Feng Yu Heng was ustomed to. He had the feeling of a soldier who fought. The person did not think that there would be a girl in the carriage and could not help but freeze; however, he quickly retracted his gaze and saluted Xuan Tian Ming, hurriedly saying: General, something happened at the military camp. 1: One must give face to a third party or powerful backer. Chapter 241 – Mystical Sleeves Mystical Sleeves Xuan Tian Mings expression chilled, saying: What happened? Deputy general Qian did not respond, instead turning to look at Feng Yu Heng. Xuan Tian Ming immediately said: This is county princess Ji An. County princess Ji An? That person seemed very surprised to hear this information, You really are county princess Ji An? Feng Yu Heng nodded, I am. Thats perfect! Deputy general Qian rubbed his hands repeatedly, as he was both anxious and joyous, With county princess Ji An here, the soldiers can be saved! Feng Yu Hengs face immediately sank, as she quickly looked towards Xuan Tian Ming. The two asked in unison: There are patients? Deputy general Qian Li dropped to his knees, This insignificant general is guilty, would general please decide on a punishment. Xuan Tian Ming coldly said: Now is not the time to discuss punishment. Speak clearly on the situation first. Only then did Qian Li say: This morning, this insignificant general sent general out of the mountains, so neither of us ate at camp, which can be considered as having avoided disaster. But when this lowly general returned to the camp, I noticed the soldiers who had just finished eating all copsed to the ground. Those that were lightly affected were rolling around on the ground, while those that were affected more severely passed out. How many people in total were poisoned? Xuan Tian Ming asked, Has the person who made the food been captured? Qian Li replied: Eighty percent or more were poisoned, and the one who prepared the food... was also poisoned. The people inside the carriage fell silent for a while. Xuan Tian Ming clenched his fists tightly, his anger surging forth. The entire carriage was filled with his oppressive aura. Feng Yu Heng stood up and lifted the curtain, informing Bai Ze: Increase our pace. We must hurry to the camp. Bai Ze heard the conversation going on inside the carriage and swung his horsewhip. Even the carriage behind them, driven by Ban Zou, increased its speed. Inside the carriage, Xuan Tian Ming was requesting Qian Li describe the details of the poisoning. Qian Li pondered for a while before saying: When this insignificant general returned, I saw a group of people on the ground. Some people were rolling around on the ground, holding their stomachs, but some had lost consciousness. Upon seeing that scene, I knew that they had been poisoned. Rushing forward to take a look, the people who had lost consciousness had fortunately only fainted. They did not stop breathing, but their faces were turning blue, and white foam wasing out of their mouths. Their fingers were also stiff, and I dont know if they can endure until we return. The soldiers who were not poisoned are also in a panic. Some of them even rushed over to the kitchens to settle the debt with the cooks, but they discovered that they had also been poisoned and were copsed next to the pots. Of the three doctors at the camp, two were poisoned and one is at a loss over what to do. He said that it was poison from the zhen, and that there is no cure. Qian Li said this while looking towards Feng Yu Heng. He noticed that Feng Yu Heng inhaled sharply upon hearing about the zhen. His heart immediately became cold. Xuan Tian Ming slightly raised his head, a fury filled his chest, but he had no ce to vent it. The doctors at the military camp had been with him at the battlefield in the Northwest. Their medical ability was perhaps even higher than the imperial physicians of the pce. But now, two were poisoned and one had no solution. Was the poison from a zhen truly so fierce? The zhen is a type of bird. After a long while, Feng Yu Heng faintly spoke, I originally thought that type of bird was merely a myth passed down in history, but I did not think that this era would really have something like a zhen. Heng Heng. Xuan Tian Ming turned to look at her, Is there anything you can do? Feng Yu Heng did not answer, but she did ask: How many people are there in the camp? Qian Li said: In the entire camp, there are thirty thousand. Xuan Tian Ming also said: They are all people I brought back from the battle in the Northwest. A portion was left there to keep the peace. This thirty thousand returned with me and set up a camp in the suburbs of the capital. Thirty thousand... Even Feng Yu Heng revealed a trace of despair, How many were poisoned? At least twenty thousand or more. She frowned, There are too many people. Not to mention the era, even if it was in a modern hospital of the 21st century, there would not be enough doctors to amodate suddenly having twenty thousand patients. Is there truly nothing that can be done? Xuan Tian Mings tone was gloomy, Heng Heng. Calling out Heng Heng, he revealed a pleading look. Feng Yu Heng went over and held his hand, exining to him: There is something that can be done, but there are too many people. With just me alone, theres no way for me to save them all. Then this lowly general will go get some doctors from the city to the military camp. Qian Li immediately recovered upon hearing that there was something that could be done. But Feng Yu Heng very quickly sshed cold water on his idea: Theres no point. They dont know how. Xuan Tian Ming slightly closed his eyes. Perhaps Qian Li did not understand, but he could understand a bit. Feng Yu Heng saying that others did not know how meant that they truly did not know how. He had once watched Feng Yu Heng treat Princess Xiangs illness. The odd things and mystical methods were things he had never seen before. But now... Lets get to the camp first to take a look at the situation. She faintly sighed, as she reaffirmed her thoughts of training more doctors. The two carriages rushed hastily towards the military camp. When they finally began climbing the mountain, Xuan Tian Ming carried Feng Yu Heng and made use of his qing gong to climb it. Only when they arrived at the military camp did those who were not poisoned let out a sigh of relief. Everyone gathered around Xuan Tian Ming to salute, and one of them said: General, quicklye take a look. Arge number of people are already... almost unable to hold on. Xuan Tian Mings heart tightened. Unable to worry about anything else, he moved his wheelchair and flew into the camp. Feng Yu Heng followed behind him and very quickly saw the devastation in the military camp. Just as Qian Li said, some people were unconscious, some were still slightly conscious, but their bodies were twisting about. Their faces were blue, and white foam came from their mouths. Qian Li told Feng Yu Heng: The situation is much worse than when I left. I fear that they will notst if we dy any longer. Some soldiers had already begun wiping away tears. The feelings born on the battlefield were different. As soldiers, they could die for their country and have their blood dye the bordend, but was it not too vexing to die from being poisoned in their own military camp? Prepare a tent for me, quickly! Feng Yu Heng did not ask anything else, as she loudly gave an order. Qian Li became spirited and loudly said: Yes! He then ordered his subordinates: Quickly! Prepare a tent! A soldier quickly ran off to get to work, but some of those who remained were curious. Why would Qian Li listen to the words of a young child? This is county princess Ji An! Qian Li naturally understood what hisrades were thinking, so he quickly gave an introduction: This is the one rumored to be even more amazing than divine doctor Yao Xian, the Feng familys second young miss. She is also our generals future princess. Hearing this, all of the soldiers became joyous. County princess Ji An had be quite famous after the previous Winter disaster. Moreover, there was the fame of divine doctor Yao Xian to rely on. Now that the entire military camp was facing an emergency, everyone clearly understood what it meant to have a divine doctor appear. Thus a soldier led the way and knelt down. With hot tears in his eyes, he said: We beg county princess save ourrades. With him kneeling, the others also knelt down in unison, even Qian Li was no exception. She heard them say in unison: We beg county princess to save ourrades! We beg county princess to save ourrades! Feng Yu Heng felt that this situation was too shocking. She had been a doctor for so many years, and she had seen patients kneel after she had cured them, but this was the first time she had seen so many people kneel and say the same thing. She raised her head and looked towards Xuan Tian Ming, but she saw him also looking towards her. Their eyes met, and she also saw the same contents in his gaze of save hisrades. Feng Yu Heng took a deep breath and nodded towards Xuan Tian Ming. She then looked at the kneeling soldiers in front of her and finally said in a loud voice: I will do my best! At this time, the soldier who had run to fetch the tent had returned. While running, he loudly shouted: The tent has been prepared! Qian Li was first to get up and ask Feng Yu Heng: What else does county princess need us to help prepare? She said: Call for the medical officer who was not poisoned to wait for me in the tent. No longer stopping to chat with anyone else, Feng Yu Heng walked towards the heart of the military camp. While walking, she checked the situations of those who had been poisoned. Bai Ze pushed Xuan Tian Ming along at her side. Ban Zou and Huang Quan were also at her side, while Qian Li followed closely behind. After seeing no less than 30 people, she said: Whether or not it is poison from a zhen can not be determined, but the toxicity of the poison is exceedingly rare. I can not guarantee that everyone will be saved. I can only say that I will do my best. She said this while looking at Qian Li, Have someone go prepare water. Then arrange to have the soldiers who were not poisoned to wait outside my tent. This servant will obey! Qian Li quickly replied in a loud voice then ran off. Feng Yu Heng then looked towards Huang Quan, Ban Zou and Bai Ze, There are not enough people, so you will also need to help out. Bai Ze nodded, Princess, do not worry. We servants will definitely do our best. What can I do to help? Xuan Tian Ming took the initiative to ask, his expression no longer dripping withziness. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then said: You wille help me sort the medicine in the tent. She spoke while walking towards the tent. Only when she arrived before the empty tent did she see a doctor nearing 50 years old waiting there. Upon seeing her, the doctor repeatedly said: This lowly one greets county princess! Saying this, he knelt down on the ground. Feng Yu Heng quickly helped him up, What sort of situation is this. Where is there time for such courtesy. Doctor, quickly follow me into the tent. I need your help. Nodding repeatedly, the old doctor followed Feng Yu Heng into the tent while saying: This lowly one previously went to perform medical examinations with imperial physician Yao, Yao Xian. I admired him very much. She now understood why she felt so moved to see him. He was an old acquaintance of the Yao family. But where was there time for her to talk about the past with him. Just after the three entered the tent together, she said to the doctor: I do not know how this old gentleman determined that it was poison from a zhen, but that is not important. What is important is how we treat them. I do indeed have the fastest way to treat them, but I am the only one who knows how to do it, and I can not save twenty thousand people. There is another method that can be used to resolve this emergency, which is to induce vomiting. Induce vomiting? The doctor nodded, clearly understanding the reasoning behind Feng Yu Heng said they should induce vomiting, but he had his own concerns: This lowly one also thought of this method, but making the medicine needed to induce vomiting is too troublesome. Secondly, we do not have any medical herbs. Most importantly, most of the people have already fainted, so there is no way to feed them the medicine. Feng Yu Heng quietly said: I have the medicine, so there is no need to make it, but I will need roughly a cup of teas worth of time to prepare it. As for those who havepletely fainted, its fine. We can use needles. She did not exin too much more, only saying to the doctor: Go outside first and call people to separate those who have fainted from those who can still take medicine. I will join you shortly. The doctor was with the army all year round, so he was ustomed to treating orders as absolute like the other soldiers. He did not ask any other questions, as he did whatever Feng Yu Heng told him to do. Having received orders, he immediately left the tent. Seeing that only Xuan Tian Ming remained in the tent, she walked over and said in a serious tone: Xuan Tian Ming, there is something I need you to promise. He nodded, Speak. Feng Yu Heng took a deep breath. She had resolutely made this decision, so she said to him: In a while, no matter how odd you think my actions are, dont ask anything about it, is that fine? Xuan Tian Ming practically did not even think about it before agreeing: Yes. With her, he had already learned not to ask anything, I know you will definitely pull something strange from your sleeve. Dont worry, I will only watch and wont ask. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, her sleeve... very well. Her sleeve really was a mystical sleeve. Seeing that he had agreed, she did not wait any longer. cing her right hand on her left wrist, she sent her consciousness into the space and quickly began digging around. Very quickly, all of the vomit inducing medicines had been gathered together. Without any time to remove the packaging, she simply brought it all out. Xuan Tian Ming watched as she brought out pile after pile of small boxes and small bottles from her sleeve. The items were piled up like a small mountain that went up past her waist. He was truly unable to endure and said: If you have the ability, put it all back into your sleeve for me to see. TN: Zhen https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zhenniao Chapter 242 – The Future Wife is too Bold The Future Wife is too Bold Her forehead was covered in ck lines, Medicine is not a returnable good. After she said this, she rolled her eyes, You promised that you would not ask. I did not ask. He spoke as though this were natural, I was just expressing my feelings. My wife has this ability, and I dont even get a chance to be happy. Next time, will you be able to pull out a pile of bank notes for me. Xuan Tian Ming looked to be speaking casually, but Feng Yu Heng knew that this was just trying to reduce the pressure of the situation. As a general, the soldiers under hismand were just as valuable as his life. Not that two-thirds had fallen, how could he not be anxious. Alright. She no longer spoke and waved to Xuan Tian Ming, Come here. Seeing him move his wheelchair over, she said: Do as I do and open up all these boxes. Gather up all of the pills inside the packs. Also pour out all of the pills inside these bottles. Split them into groups of ten and wrap them up in paper. In a while, deliver them to the soldiers who were poisoned and have them ingest them. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, and immediately began working. Feng Yu Heng felt around inside her sleeve for a while, and Xuan Tian Ming clicked his tongue when he saw the girl pull out needles and tubes. The people who were still conscious would be able to ingest the medicine, but those who had fainted could only be induced to vomit by infusion. What Feng Yu Heng feared the most was this. After all, there were many people who were fainted, roughly fifteen thousand. If she had to give each and every one of them an infusion, how long would that take? Fortunately, her space had its self-replenishing ability. She would not have any problem with running out of supplies. She began to consider if she went to teach that old doctor how to perform an intramuscr injection, would it be enough? Go find some reliable people for me. She was truly out of options and could only ask Xuan Tian Ming for help, Just me working alone will not be fast enough. I need to quickly teach the method of giving these injections, so they can help me with this. Xuan Tian Ming thought a little then said: It would be better to have Huang Quan, Bai Ze and Ban Zou learn it. First, they are definitely reliable, and secondly, they should definitely be able to learn quickly. Alright. Feng Yu Heng also thought this way. The people she was familiar with were best, and they would not be too surprised by what they learned. Feng Yu Heng thought about it and reached into her sleeve once more. Following that, Xuan Tian Ming saw something that shook his three world views, as Feng Yu Heng very awkwardly pulled a veryrge... butt from her sleeve! If he were not still sitting in his wheelchair, he really would have wanted to go berserk! He really wanted to p this damn girl to death! What is that thing? Hehe! Feng Yu Heng looked at him and giggled, saying: A butt. As she said this, she patted it a couple times, causing Xuan Tian Ming to want to spank her. What exactly is that thing? He felt as though his life was being challenged. What sort of wife had he found? Its just a butt! Feng Yu Heng poked it a couple time, continuing: But its a fake one. Its just a model. I need to use it to teach Huang Quan and them how to give the soldiers outside intramuscr injections. Xuan Tian Ming was unable to understand what intramuscr injections meant, but he understood the other part, You mean to say that that the people outside need to have needles inserted into that ce? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right. He became speechless. Can you not be so feudal? Hm? What did you say? He did not understand what feudal meant. Feng Yu Heng exined to him, What I meant was that your way of thinking cant be too limited. I am a doctor, and my duty is to treat illnesses. Regardless of whether its for a man or a woman, they are all the same without any difference. In my eyes, there is only one type of person, and that is a patient. When doctors treat patients, they do not differentiate between men and women. Regardless of what area or what organ, what I look at is the illness, not the person. When she spoke, she was very resolute, causing Xuan Tian Ming to be a little moved. Indeed, the doctors for daughters of the pce were also male, and there was nothing inappropriate when imperial concubines gave birth. If it was something those old guys were able to ept, why could he not ept it? Thinking of this, Xuan Tian Ming no longer refused. Instead, he only looked at the hand that held the butt then involuntarily averted his gaze. He only thought to himself that this wife could not be looked at normally. He definitely had to be more and more ustomed to her. Huang Quan, Bai Ze and Ban Zou were very quickly called inside. Feng Yu Heng gathered them together and began to quickly teach them the method of performing an intramuscr injection. Fortunately, intramuscr injections were not considered clinical medicine. Although they were consideredymen, fortunately, they were sufficiently smart. They also had learned martial arts, which gave them a clear understanding of the human anatomy. It was especially helpful when Feng Yu Heng gave them an alternative exnation that gave that an even better understanding, Just treat these as a new type of hidden weapon. I will teach you how to use it. After youve learned how to use it, go out and harm people! Xuan Tian Ming could not bear to continue listening, increasing the pace at which he opened the boxes of medicine. Very quickly, he opened the majority of the boxes. Heng Heng, how many pills should each person take? He asked, I will send out the ones that I have already opened up. Feng Yu Heng did not even turn around to respond: Two pills per person. He nodded and turned his wheelchair around, taking the pills out of the tent. After Feng Yu Heng gave them repeated lectures and demonstrations, and she determined that the three were already capable of performing simple intramuscr injections, she finally let out a sigh of relief. She then brought out a pile of syringes and iodine. Dividing the pile into four shares, she gave each of them one share and left one for herself. She then said: Lets go and get to work! Just as these words were spoken, the opening of the tent was suddenly lifted, and Xuan Tian Ming shouted from the outside: Quicklye out, something seems off about the medicine! Feng Yu Heng was given arge shock and immediately said: Thats impossible! At the same time, she had already rushed outside. There was chaos outside, as the soldiers who had given out medicine examined those who had been given medicine. They discovered that those who had not fainted from the poison had mysteriously be even more poisoned after taking the medicine. One after another, they fell into a deep sleep. Their faces became even more blue and purple, filling peoples hearts with shock. What exactly is going on? A soldier began crying. Hugging one of the soldiers who had fainted after taking the medicine, he cried: Brother! Brother, wake up! All of the soldiers turned their gazes towards Feng Yu Heng. Although nobody said a word, their gazes were clearly filled with suspicion. Feng Yu Heng was also confused. All she had given them was vomit inducing medicine, so how could their poisoning symptoms have gotten more severe? She knelt down and randomly checked the pulse of a soldier. There was no mistake, their symptoms had worsened. She could ascertain that there was definitely no problem with her medicine, which meant that the problem eithery with the soldiers giving the medicine or... Suddenly, she turned her attention to a bowl of clear water There is a problem with the water. She reached out and grabbed a bowl, bring it next to her nose. After smelling it, she was even more certain: Its the water that was poisoned. Qian Li was startled then immediately recalled Thats right! Even the person making the food was poisoned, which means that it was not him who used the poison. It must be the well that was tampered with by someone. The soldiers came to a sudden realization. But of course, county princess Ji An hade to save them, so how could she possibly harm them. If there was a problem, it would be with the water that had been used to ingest the medicine. Feng Yu Heng raised her head and looked towards the sky. Just as everyone was wondering what she was looking at, she reached out towards a soldier Hand me the bow on your back. The soldier was momentarily stunned, but he still removed the bow and gave it to Feng Yu Heng. They then saw her draw the bowstring and aim at the sky. Without aiming too much, she suddenly loosed the arrow. In the blink of an eye, a white pigeon fell from the sky. The arrow had pierced its wing, but it did not injure the body. Xuan Tian Ming immediately understood her thoughts and suddenly rose into the air right before the pigeon fell to the ground. Catching the white pigeon in his hand, it prevented the bird from dying on impact with the ground. Feng Yu Heng held the bowl of water in her hands, and Xuan Tian Ming ced the white pigeon in the water. The pigeon took two gulps before its body suddenly turned blue. Immediately following this, its head tilted and died. Everyone that saw this inhaled sharply. It truly was a problem with the water. Qian Li clenched his fists, as he panted with anger, There are a total of six wells in the military camp. Could they have been poisoned? That must be it. Feng Yu Heng nodded, There was no need for the person whomitted this act to gamble on luck. Since they took action, they must have poisoned all six wells. She did not wait any longer and said to Huang Quan and the others: Quickly, begin the injections. At the same time, she ordered Qian Li: Go get water from the river. On the way here, I saw a river along the mountain path. Water in the river circtes, so there will not be any problems. Fetch the river water, and continue to give medicine to those that can ingest it. This is a vomit inducing medicine, and the same is in the needles. Once they are used, vomiting should quickly ur as a reaction. Find some people to take care of the clean up work. She gave out orders while beginning her work. Thus the soldiers saw a scene that was unbearable to look at, as county princess Ji An led the way in removing peoples pants, more importantly, they were mens pants. Xuan Tian Ming, however, did not have any reaction. Instead, he coborated with Feng Yu Heng and began ordering his subordinates: You guys, half of you will go take care of those who have received injections. The other half will help with removing their pants. Seeing that the needle needed to be injected into the butt, they understood andplied, all of them going to help. But even if there were arge number of people helping, the Feng Yu Hengs group of four gradually began to feel their bodies grow tired. This was ten thousand people. She nearly felt as though she would no longer be able to raise it up any longer. The syringes needed to be discarded after being used. She had no method of avoiding too many people, so she could only have Huang Quan and her group surround her, as she pulled out even more syringes from her space. Huang Quan endured and did not ask, while Ban Zou only smirked. Bai Ze, however, rolled his eyes and said: I already knew that you were odd from that time in the mountains of the Northwest. After each injection and after each pill was ingested, the soldiers began to vomit, and the other soldiers began to clean it up. Slowly, the smell in the military camp became dreadful. Feng Yu Heng was unable to endure and decided to pull out a medical mask to cover her face. The four people continued giving injections until the middle of the night. Ban Zou was so tired that he could no longer raise his arms, but they finally finished giving the final injection. The four dropped to the ground, as they were so tired that they could no longer move. Xuan Tian Ming picked her up lovingly, while Qian Li also had soldiers go support the other three. He originally wanted to let her rest, but Feng Yu Heng said: The injection contained apomorphine, but it only induces vomiting. It has no ability to clear out the poison. She leaned against Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair and helplessly said: In reality, the best method is to pump their stomachs. It would be fine if you wanted me to do it for ten people, but twenty thousand or more, even if I died of exhaustion, I would not be able to do it for twenty thousand people. Even if I couldplete it, the soldiers would not be able to wait for that long. At this time, the old doctor also walked over, and Feng Yu Heng waved to him. When he arrived in front of her, she said: Old sir, it is not poison from a zhen. Chapter 243 – Unexpected Confession Unexpected Confession It isnt? The old doctor was stunned, But this lowly one has practiced medicine for many years, and these people have very simr symptoms to those who have been poisoned by a zhen! Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly, The zhen is a type of bird that is rare and abnormal. I previously only heard about it through rumors but have never seen one. As for the poison of a zhen, it is something that was even more of a rumor passed down by others. What exactly is the poison like, and who can say for certain? Moreover, if the data is true, then the poison from a zhen is extremely poisonous, so how could it leave us so much time to save them. Once a persones in contact with it, they would die. The old doctor also began to ponder upon hearing this. After thinking about it, he came to an understanding. The so-called poison from a zhen was truly just something of a rumor. He had lived for half a lifetime, but he had never seen anyone bring out a bottle of poison from a zhen. But there was still something that puzzled him: If it was not poison from a zhen, what could it be? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I dont know either. I have not studied too much about poisons. Even if she had studied them thoroughly, what could she do? When the people of the ancient era were bored, they happily fiddled with these things. Most of the time, they mixed different poisons together. Some of the nts that were used no longer existed in theter eras. How could she understand all of them. But it does not matter what it is because if I am to resolve this situation, I only know a few ways to deal with poison. She had more or less recovered, so she climbed off of Xuan Tian Ming then ordered Qian Li: Bring some people along to look around. There might still be some people who were more heavily poisoned and did not wake up even after vomiting. Bring those people to the entrance of my tent. Yes. Qian Liplied and left with a group of people. The doctor asked Feng Yu Heg: What about the others? Will this detoxify them? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Just doing this is not enough to clear out the remaining poison. In a while, I will prepare another medicine. You guys should go fetch more river water. Only after taking the medicine can we feel at ease. All that will remain is observation. Once someone has rpsed,e and find me. After she finished speaking, she pushed Xuan Tian Ming towards her tent. Huang Quans group of three also followed. Having experienced giving intramuscr injections this time, they already thought that they were indispensable assistants to Feng Yu Heng. Even Ban Zou was very interested in the usage of this new hidden weapon. After returning to the tent, she once again began to take things from her sleeve. Xuan Tian Ming ordered the other three to turn around, as Feng Yu Heng pulled out even more things than she did earlier. Also, she continued to pull things out until they were nearly drowning in boxes of medicine. Only then did she stop. The pharmacy only had so much medicine. Looking at the pile of medicine helplessly, she knew that there definitely was not enough for twenty thousand soldiers. Fortunately, once a soldier ingested the medicine, the pharmacy would automatically replenish it. So long as she continuously sent them out, it would be fine. But... Feng Yu Heng felt that the pair of eyes that were revealed by Xuan Tian Mings golden mask viewed her as some sort of monster. Not to mention the ancient people, even if she did this in front of people from the 21st century, they would treat her as a little whiteb mouse, right? Everyone admired Doraemons obtaining bag, but if Doraemon truly did suddenly appear, would he really be able to peacefully coexist with everyone like in the anime? Dont go thinking about trivial matters. Xuan Tian Ming could see the absent-mindedness on the girls face. Even just guessing, he could guess what she was thinking, You saved all of the soldiers from the camp, so you are their benefactor. You are also my benefactor. Heng Heng, you will be living with me for a lifetime. No matter what you are like, I will want you. She was choked with emotion and lowered her head. Hiding her head behind some boxes, she did not want him to see her eyes turn slightly red. Fortunately, with his back to this scene, Ban Zou said in a timely manner: Are you ready? Only then did Feng Yu Heng have something to say Its done, its done. Seeing the three turn around, she then said: You guys will go and hand out these medicines. Each person needs to take two pills, and take them with water. After you have handed them out,e back here for more. Each of the three carried a pile and set out. Feng Yu Heng waited for a while. Estimating that a good number of people had already ingested the medicines, she continued to pull out more from her sleeve. And at this time, the soldiers who had been more seriously poisoned were lined up on the ground in a row outside the tent. When she went out to take a look, she felt her head swell once more. After the vomit-inducing intramuscr injection, there were still a few hundred soldiers that did not wake up. This was truly enough to cause a headache for anyone. There was nothing she could do. She could only take care of personally setting up infusions for these soldiers. As for the infusions, they were goods specifically used to deal with a variety of illnesses taken from the military. Even if it was the 21st century, it was not sold to the public, only being used internally by the military. After handling the mess, they worked until noon the next day. Now that all of the soldiers were waking up, Feng Yu Heng advised Qian Li to give the soldiers medicine once every two hours, and each time they should be given two pills. This would continue until theypletely recovered. Xuan Tian Ming also ordered for everyone to go eat breakfast next to the river, where the river water could be used. The six wells in the camp were sealed and no longer used. Finally able to rest, Feng Yu Heng slept for two days and two nights. She also suffered from wild dreams for those two days and two nights. Her dream went from her time in the military in the 21st century to the military camp in Da Shun Country. For a while, she dreamed of the small apartment she purchased, and another she dreamed of the open and hidden struggle within the Feng manor. Just like this, she slept in a daze. When she woke up, she felt as though something was lightly pressing down on the area between her eyebrows. She opened her eyes and saw Xuan Tian Ming sitting next to her bed, his right index finger on between her eyebrows, repeatedly massaging it. Seeing her wake up, Xuan Tian Ming revealed a smile, If you continued to sleep, I would have called a doctor to examine you. Feng Yu Heng asked him in a daze: What are you doing? He said: I saw that you were not sleeping well due to some dreams, and your brows were tightly furrowed. I just wanted to relieve that tightness. But I do not know precisely how many things you are thinking about. I sat here for two hours, but it was still no good. She was a little panicked. This man had sat here to massage the area between her eyebrows, and he had done it for two hours? Are you stupid? She sniffled then sat up, The state of a persons dream can not be changed by external factors. Even if you give me a massage, if I am having a nightmare, it would not help relieve it. Then what sort of nightmare did you have? He wanted to get to the root of the matter. Feng Yu Heng was slightly startled then quickly recalled how she had been in the helicopter right before she woke up. The chopper had been flying steadily until she suddenly heard a nking sound. Before she could search for the source of the sound, an explosion that could not be protected against urred. It was a messy dream, and I can not quite remember anything. She told a lie. The explosion of the helicopter in her previous life was a mental burden for her. That nking sound was clearly an explosive, but what sort of person wanted to cause her death? Who exactly hated her that much? There were some things that she did not want to think about because she knew that even if she discovered the truth, she could no longer return. Since that was the case, rather than finding the enemy, it would be better not to know. Get up and eat some food. Xuan Tian Ming directly pulled her from the bed and picked her up, You slept for two days and two nights. Even just sitting at your side, I could hear your belly grumbling. She giggled and hugged him around his neck, as she stared straight at the purple lotus flower before her eyes. She liked it no matter how she looked at it. Swaying, she brought her pinky finger up and poked it through the hole in the mask. Just like how he gently massaged her brow, she also pressed against that lotus, as some words escaped her mouth Xuan Tian Ming, I like you. Out of nowhere, she confessed. Xuan Tian Ming was still holding this girl in his hands, and the two were very close. He could feel her body heat, and she could feel his heartbeat. She said: Xuan Tian Ming, I like you. Ever since I saw you for the first time, I came to like you. At that time, I had nobody to rely on, and you gave me 20 taels of silver. Relying on that 20 taels, I returned to the capital. Before I even entered the capital, I saw you once again. Tell me, could it be that we were brought together by fate? He also said: Feng Yu Heng, I also like you. Ever since I saw you for the first time, I came to like you. At that time, I was in a dire situation, and you gave me a bottle of medicine. Relying on that bottle of medicine to suppress the pain, I escaped that mountain and returned to the capital. Before I even entered the capital, I saw you once again. Tell me, could it be that we are also involved? Sheughed, and he alsoughed. Only after Huang Quan gently coughed outside did they reluctantly separate. Huang Quan entered with food, and Bai Ze carried water. Xuan Tian Ming pinched her cheeks: Get up, wash and eat a bit. The soldiers are still waiting for you. Waiting for me? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, Why are they waiting for me? Its been two days and two nights. Its not possible for them to not have gotten better. She had faith in the medicine that she provided. Normally, symptoms would gradually dissipate after 24 hours, so there was no reason for them to still not have gotten well. No good, I will go out and take a look first. Saying this, she got out of bed to put on her shoes, but she was stopped by Huang Quan. My dear young miss! The soldiers have been well for a long time. They are just waiting to kowtow to you and thank you for your grace. Bai Ze also said: When we came in, Qian Li already gathered them together. They are just waiting for you to go out after you finish eating. Feng Yu Heng was a little embarrassed, tugging at Xuan Tian Mings sleeve: Theres no need for this, right? I am a doctor. Treating illnesses and saving people is my duty! Xuan Tian Ming helplessly said, You always say that you are a doctor, but who exactly conferred you the title of doctor? You are clearly just a noble young miss. When did you be a doctor? Quickly wash up and eat. You saved the lives of all the soldiers in the camp. Not just them, even I must say thank you. Feng Yu Heng repeatedly waved her hands, There is no need for this. If we go back and forth thanking each other, we will be distant. Alright. He nodded, Then I wont say it. I will let them say it themselves. She no longer argued, as she got out of bed and allowed Huang Quan to take care of washing her. She did not rush to eat, as she pushed Xuan Tian Ming and exited the tent first. Unexpectedly, she was startled upon exiting the tent, as a full thirty thousand soldiers stood uniformly before her. Each of them looked at her with gratitude. Qian Li was at the front. Taking a step forward, he arrived before Feng Yu Heng and loudly said: County Princess Ji An is like the historical Hua Tuo, saving the soldiers of my military camp. This servant thanks county princess for the grace of saving their lives! After saying this, he dropped to the ground with a thump in front of Feng Yu Heng. With him leading the way, the thirty thousand soldiers behind him also knelt on the ground. Looking at Feng Yu Heng with great energy, causing her fine hairs to stand on end. This sort of shock was unprecedented. Starting from her previous life, she had never experienced anything like this before. Feng Yu Heng suddenly understood why everyone wanted to be the Emperor, especially when thirty thousand people cheered in unison. County princess Ji An is Hua Tuo reincarnate, this servant thanks county princess for the grace of saving my life! Thank you county princess Ji An for the grace of saving my life! TN: Heres some information on Hua Tuo. He was a pretty interesting guy. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hua_Tuo Chapter 244 – Five Tests Five Tests So this was the feeling of receiving worship! The voices of thirty thousand soldiers echoed through the valley and lingered for a long time. Even for Feng Yu Heng, when facing this sort of situation, she could not help but feel her blood boil as well. Wrapping her small hand around Xuan Tian Mingsrge hands, her grasp became tighter and tighter. When Xuan Tian Ming also held her hand, a spiritual force was endlessly transmitted to her, finally allowing Feng Yu Heng to gradually calm down. Only after thest shout dispersed, did she recover mentally. She quickly went forward and helped Qian Li stand up before raising her voice and saying to the thirty thousand soldiers: Comrades! Please rise! In an instant, she felt as though she had returned to the military in the 21st century. Calling out to herrades, they could rely on one another to protect their lives. Seeing that all of the soldiers had stood up, she continued: There is no need for you to thank me. To the public, you are brave warriors who protect their families and their country, you also protect the citizens of Da Shun. Privately, you are his Highness Prince Yus subordinates, and he is to be my future husband. And to me, I am a doctor, so treating illnesses and saving lives is something I should do. Feng Yu Heng was still young, and her bodys foundation was poor. Shouting so forcefully nearly caused her to tear her vocal cords. There was nothing she could do, but there was still a great number of things that she wanted to say. But if she continued to shout like this, she could not handle it. To thirty thousand people, even if she tore her vocal cords, the people in the back would not be able to hear her at all. She looked around and noticed a small bag of dirt to her right that was roughly one meter tall. Not longter, she gave Xuan Tian Ming a look telling him to not be impatient, as she walked towards the bag of dirt. While walking over, she ced her right hand on her left wrist and searched around in her space. Not longter, she found a megaphone in the lowest drawer of her counter. This thing was purchased the day she opened up her pharmacy to spread the word, but it was only used that one time. After that, it was never brought out again. She had always been a proponent of letting her medicine do the talking, as the special medicines she took from the military allowed the pharmacy to steadily grow. She never thought that the megaphone would see use after she came to the ancient world. She stood on the little bag of dirt then turned around. Everyone saw that she was holding an odd thing in her hands. Feng Yu Heng brought the megaphone to her mouth and suddenly said: My fellowrades. These three words caused the thirty thousand soldiers to tremble from shock. They were unable to understand why county princess Ji Ans voice suddenly became so loud. It was like the rumored internal energy of a legendary martial artist. Their voice, even if spoken like a whisper, would allow everyone to clearly hear it. In reality, Feng Yu Heng was also given a fright. She never thought that the volume of the megaphone would be so high, and it was many times louder than she expected. Turning her gaze to the thing in her hands, she saw a fewrge characters on the handle of the megaphone, ultra loud. Very well! Megaphone, you win. But this was also fine. No matter what was said, this was still thirty thousand people. If it were not on ultra loud, the people in the back still would not be able to hear her. Feeling satisfied, she subconsciously raised her voice a little, as Feng Yu Heng said When we met with deputy general Qian, his Highness Prince Yu and I were already heading towards the camp, and the goal ofing was toply with his Highness desire and select a group of people to form our own divine archery group. This group will be personally led by me, so that you will not be at a disadvantage against the archery corps of the northern Qian Zhou. Once she said this, the thirty thousand soldiers looked at one another, each of them with a strange look on their face. This left Feng Yu Heng incredibly perplexed. Are there any objections? Her voice was frosty like it had been when she was in the military during her previous life. Hearing her ask, Qian Li took a step forward and said: This servant knows that county princess has the Hou Yi bow, which gives you the right to help the army. Adding on how county princess has just saved us from the brink of death, we should not trouble you; however, the military has its own rules, especially our Northwest army. Ever since this army was formed, a tradition was established. Oh? Hearing him say this, Feng Yu Heng became interested, Deputy general Qian, tell me about it. What sort of tradition is it? Qian Li said: This tradition is, regardless of who wants to lead, instruct or work with the army, they must go through five tests and pass them all in order to be recognized by the soldiers. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up, as she suddenly felt that this sort of activity was particrly stimting. At the same time, it meant that this Northwest army was very strict with their rules. Both self-discipline and discipline in general were things that could not be changed. This sort of soldier would be easier for her to manage in the future. Good! She nodded solemnly, I willply with the five tests! May I ask deputy general Qian what these five tests are? Hearing Feng Yu Heng say that she wouldply with the five tests, the soldiers also rejoiced, as they all quietly began to whisper. There were even some who began pping and praising her. They were Xuan Tian Mings soldiers, so they naturally understood Xuan Tian Mings personality. They had never seen this ninth prince treat any woman this well in all their years, yet he suddenly promised marriage and even showed great kindness to the Feng familys second young miss. They had already secretly begun guessing what sort of ability the Feng familys second young miss had to attract the ninth princes heart. Only after the Winter disaster, when the people of the capital began to speak about county princess Ji An and how she was a Bodhisattva, saving people from extreme misery, did they begin to have an impression of their generals future wife. Now, Feng Yu Heng had taken action and saved over twenty thousand lives. In truth, in their eyes, Feng Yu Hengs status was already iparably high. But military regtions could not be broken, and even the traditions of the Northwest army could not be changed for a single person. Not to mention Feng Yu Heng, even Xuan Tian Ming had participated in the five tests when he was conferred the title of general. Also, when he was undertaking the five tests, he was facing two hundred thousand soldiers of the Northwest. Qian Li told Feng Yu Heng: The five tests are separated into riding, archery, fighting, tactics andpassion. County princess must start with riding and progress through the tests one at a time. Alright. Feng Yu Heng held the megaphone, leaving the word alright to echo through the valley. Standing on a bag of dirt, her small figure somehow caused everyone to feel that this appeared very valiant. No matter who it was, they all wanted to look a little longer. Seeing that she epted, Qian Li did not say anything further and immediately ordered for the soldiers to depart and gather at the drill ground. Feng Yu Heng walked off the bag of dirt, she put the megaphone back in her space. Smiling, she strode towards Xuan Tian Ming. Arriving at his side, she heard him say: The five tests of the Northwest army are not so easy to pass. At the time I took them, I had to expend a great deal of energy. She raised an eyebrow, Since you know that its not easy to pass, why did you not speak up for me? Xuan Tian Ming grabbed hold of her hand and told her: Because I believe that my Heng Heng will definitely be able to pass them. How could the official princess chosen by me, Xuan Tian Ming, becking. This was originally meant to be affectionate, but when Feng Yu Heng heard it, it held a different meaning. She red at him with smart eyes and very impolitely asked him: Official princess? Xuan Tian Ming, I have wanted to ask you many times, why do you always stress that I am your official princess? Could it be that you still n to take in a few secondary ones? Xuan Tian Ming was stunned and subconsciously said: How could that be. I never thought of wanting any other woman. But he began to ponder to himself, normally a prince having a few secondary princesses was perfectly normal, right? Feng Yu Heng leaned over and grabbed the armrests of his wheelchair and seriously said: There is something that I never said. Theres no harm in talking about it today. Xuan Tian Ming, I will tell you that I can enjoy prosperity and endure poverty. I will happily drink and sink, but I am not afraid of the blood-soaked battlefield. But I can not ept sharing my lover with anyone! Regardless of whether its in body or mind, I can not ept a third person in our world. In this sort of era and this sort of male-dominated Da Shun, Feng Yu Heng gave Xuan Tian Ming gave a brand new way of thinking. It also showed him a brand new way of living. Although he never had any intention of taking in another woman, but him thinking it and a woman personally saying it were tow different matters. He could not help but be startled momentarily. Only when Feng Yu Hengs gaze became more and more fierce did he scrunch up his face and raise both hands to hold her face, saying one word at a time: I, Xuan Tian Ming, will say it once more. This life is yours, Feng Yu Hengs, alone. Even if I be the Emperor, only you will be permitted to enter the six pces. Good! Her fierce gaze immediately vanished, as her cold face became red with a faint blush. Xuan Tian Ming, this was something you said. As a man, your words must carry weight. You absolutely must not go back on your word. Dont worry. These two words were his promise. At this time, a soldier trotted over and said: Reporting to the general and county princess, the riding test at the drill ground has already been prepared. Please head over. We will be heading over. Feng Yu Heng smiled and pushed the wheelchair. While walking along, she said: I dont yet know what is considered as passing for the riding test. It is based on riding a horse? The soldier smiled and shook his head, Riding a horse is the main portion, but it is not simply riding a horse. County princess will know upon seeing it. Sure enough, it was not simply riding a horse. When Feng Yu Hengs group arrived at the drill ground, they saw that therge drill ground had been filled with obstacles, as though it were some sort of array. There wererge piles of rocks, and some ces had military weapons stabbed into the ground. There were also ces where all kinds of random items were thrown about on the ground. Among the items were helmets, spears, and even tea cups were present. It appeared disorderly, but when inspected carefully, there was still a clear distribution method. When she looked closely, Feng Yu Heng could not help but praise the people who had set up this scattered star array. Scattered star array was a way of arranging soldiers, and it was used to disorient the enemy. Using scattered objects to obstruct line of sight, it would cause disarray among the enemy. But she never thought that this array would appear as a method of appraising generals. It truly.... truly was too imposing. Her face had a hungry expression, as she looked at Qian Li, Deputy general Qian, do you want me to break through the scattered star array on a horse? Seeing that she was able to recognize it at a nce, he repeatedly nodded towards Feng Yu Heng. Qian Li also smiled and said: Sure enough county princess is wise. Presumably, breaking through will not be difficult. Feng Yu Heng did not say much. She only walked forward and looked at the... old horse that had been prepared. She could not help butugh out loud: Old horses already have bad eyesight, yet I need to ride it through the scattered star array, which was made to disorient the enemy. Fancy that you can think of this sort of method. A group of soldiers lowered their heads, as their faces turned red from what she said. But she was merely saying it. Once she said it, she leaped up into the air and flipped onto the horse. The feeble old horse was already unable to carry the weight of a grown man, but Feng Yu Hengs body was small and light. Hernding did not affect the horse in the slightest. She looked back at Xuan Tian Ming and smiled. She then received a horsewhip from a nearby soldier and headed out. The old horse trembled and began running straight towards the scattered star array. Chapter 245 – Big Sis Will Show You Something Good Big Sis Will Show You Something Good Riding the horse, Feng Yu Heng heard Qian Li loudly say from behind: Begin the test. Break through the array within 24 hours! While he spoke, a soldier to his side stuck a bamboo pole into the ground to act as a sundial. While riding the horse, Feng Yu Heng began calcting the number of steps between the eye of the formation and the center of the scattered star array. Speaking of, this sort of entric array did not exist in theter eras, but these things did appear in books that she asionally bought from street vendors. At the time, she was interested, so she flipped through it once. After reading through, she noticed that the arrays within were truly exquisite. Afterwards, she brought it up with a senior official of the military. Together, they ran exercises with these arrays, and they found that the results were quite plentiful. She never thought that something she had materials for would be necessary for her to break through the array today. Watching Feng Yu Heng urately avoid every wide open area within the array. The soldiers could not help but repeatedly praise her. Riding a horse with poor eyesight and bad legs, she was still able to move so urately and wisely. This county princess Ji An clearly had a very good understanding of the scattered star array. A people began to quietly discuss: The general shouldnt have secretly revealed it to county princess, right? Another person agreed: Its possible. After all, she is the future princess Yu. No matter what, general must take care of her a little. As more people began to say such things, these words made their way into Xuan Tian Mings ears, causing him to suddenly use his internal energy to quietly say: This princes character is virtuous. In regards to the scattered star array and the five tests, I have never said a word to county princess Ji An. These words gave all of the soldiers a great shock! He did not speak of it? He did not speak of it, yet county princess was actually able to navigate without mistake? Even without revealing it, county princess Ji An was actually able to reveal things about the array that deputy general Qian did not notice? Thats right, not only did Feng Yu Heng manage to avoid running into trouble in the array, asionally, she would even pick up some things from the ground and ce them where the ground was empty. At the beginning, the soldiers did not understand what this meant, but they suddenly noticed Qian Lis eyes be wide, as he look on. A look of utter disbelief appeared on his face. One of them was unable to stop wondering and asked him: Deputy general, what is happening? He heard Qian Li murmur: How could it be? How could this happen? What exactly happened? The soldier simply felt that Feng Yu Hengs actions were odd, but he could not understand them. But Qian Li understood, as he pointed towards the array and said in surprise: I studied this scattered star array for seven years, but I could only make it like this. But the ces... the ces county princess threw things were actually points of the array not yet discovered by the people of this world! These words shocked the soldiers, as they truly wanted to worship Feng Yu Heng. The scattered star array was the array mostmonly used by the Northwest army. With Qian Li noticing it many years ago, he studied and improved on it for seven years, and he was finally able to deploy troops in this array on the battlefield. They believed that even if someone could break through the array, they would need to spend a great deal of time. For example, when Xuan Tian Ming was appointed to lead the army two years prior, he still needed a full 12 hours to break through this scattered star array. But they did not think that county princess Ji An could reach the center of the array within the time of a stick of incense. Not only were the soldiers shocked. Huang Quan, Bai Ze, Ban Zou and even Xuan Tian Ming could not help but stare wide-eyed. Looking forward, everyone sighed, as they watched the figure nimbly move through the array. Bai Zes eyes nearly popped from his face, as he firmly held Huang Quans arm and repeatedly said: Previously, I only knew that she had good medical ability, so how are her abilities also this good? Huang Quan was also dazed from this sight, as she did not even notice the pain in her wrist. Instead, she just nodded: Young miss martial ability is also quite amazing, but this is the first time Ive seen her do something like break through an array. Ban Zou, however, smirked, asionally going out to murder for money will slowly taught her this. The corners of Xuan Tian Mings mouth twitched. When had her wife gone out to murder for money? He remembered that this hiden guard was a pretty respectable person. When following him, aside from saying things like this servant obeys and things like that, he did not hear much else said in an entire year. Howe, after following Feng Yu Heng, he became a... How did that damn girl describe Ban Zou again? He recalled Feng Yu Hengs words... silly yet amusing. Thats right, that girl said Ban Zou was actually someone who was silly yet amusing. However, he never understood what she meant. But he now he more or less understood. Sure enough, he was silly yet amusing! Xuan Tian Ming sighed over Ban Zou, but his gaze never left Feng Yu Heng. The soldiers were shocked, his servants were shocked, and he was also shocked. At the start, this little girl surprised him with her medical abilities. Immediately after that, she revealed extraordinary archery abilities. Now, she showed off her horse riding and knowledge of arrays? This test was for riding, but the reality was that it did not just test riding. The knowledge of arrays was truly the key. Feng Yu Heng had managed to not only break through the array on an old horse, she also helped Qian Li make improvements to the array while taking the test. Xuan Tian Ming watched for a while then could not help but say: Qian Li, if county princess did not spend time changing the array and only focused on breaking through the array, at this time, she would have alreadypleted it, right? Despite the cold temperatures, Qian Li still wiped away some sweat. He quickly replied: General is correct. This scattered star array... in county princess hands is like... like... a toy to mess around with. Pft! Some of the soldiers were unable to endure andughed. But when they thought about it, Qian Li was correct. The array that they treated as though it were their baby. When enemies entered the array, they would be frantic and copse, but in Feng Yu Hengs hands, it truly was like she was ying around. There was also the old horse. Grown men did not even dare ride it, fearing that they would crush it to death, but under Feng Yu Hengs control, the old horse was like a good foal. It seemed as though the oldness could not be seen, instead it seemed very lively. Carrying her along, it would weave and turn about, and from time to time it would leap over obstacles. There were even times when Feng Yu Heng would lean over to pick something off the ground while still on the horse, but it would still be able to support her. With this testpleted, not only had the array been broken through, it had been improved. Her nimbleness on the horse also caused the thirty thousand soldiers to praise her. When Feng Yu Heng rushed out of the array, the sundial had only progressed two quarters of an hour. Qian Li led the spectating officers to receive her, giving her a grand salute, saying in unison: Many thanks county princess for the grace of improving the array! Feng Yu Hengs face was stoic, and she was not out of breath. She handed the horse and horsewhip to a person who hade forward to receive her. Only then did she say: The points that I just added to the array, have you remembered them? Qian Li said: This servant has remembered them. Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded then said: It was not just the changes to the array. There was also a purpose behind the number of steps I took at the beginning. Also, this scattered star array is not limited to just this. The number of points on the array are not limited to what I just added. At ater date, I will draw up the method for the array for you then discuss them with you. Hearing what she said, the officers rejoiced and said in unison: Many thanks county princess for the grace of improving the array! She smiled and looked towards Qian Li, Dont speak about improving the array. For now, tell me, have I passed the first test? Of course! Qian Li loudly said: No matter what, county princess ranks first for knowledge of the array. As for riding... county princess ranked second. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow, second? She then recalled Xuan Tian Ming and could not help but look towards him. There, she saw him smiling and covering his mouth. The Winter sun reflecting off his golden mask was blindingly beautiful. She knew that if Xuan Tian Mings legs were healthy, none couldpare to the abilities he could disy on horseback. She could not. The 21st century had long since discarded this sort of tool. The reason she was able to attain second ce was because she had used a variety of tricks. In her previous life, she learned some magnificent tricks from the horsemanship club, and she suddenly put them on disy. This had expanded the outlooks of the ancient people. What they did not know, however, was that if she truly wanted to enter the battlefield, she would need to practice even more. Losing to you is not a shame. Feng Yu Heng mouthed silently. Xuan Tian Ming urately understood what she meant and could not help but smile even more. Qian Li watched the two express their feelings and did not want to interrupt, but he still had to kill the mood and ask: Does county princess want to rest first for a quarter of an hour before beginning the second test? No need. She turned to respond, Lets begin immediately. Good. Qian Li took a couple steps back and gestured for her to go ahead: County princess, please follow this servant this way. The archery range was in that direction, and all the soldiers followed them over. A soldier who had arrived earlier had already prepared a bow. Qian Li said: Us servants have heard long ago that county princess archery is spectacr, but we have never had the chance to personally witness the ability shown by county princess at the pce. The next test is archery, so would county princess please show that triple arrow shot once more. Oh? Feng Yu Heng was stunned, You guys want to see the triple arrow shot? All of the soldiers began to feel expectant upon hearing mention of the triple arrow shot. They had heard mention of how county princess Ji An had performed the triple arrow shot at the pce banquet. Not only did she defeat the Bu familys young miss, she had earned the Hou Yi bow, one of Da Shuns treasures. From that moment onward, the triple arrow shot had be the new pinnacle of archery. After the soldiers had heard Xuan Tian Ming describe it, they practiced it countless times on their own, yet they did not seed once. Would county princess please allow us to take a look! A soldier could not help but cry this, and others immediately agreed. For a while, Feng Yu Heng felt that the entire valley echoed the same three words, triple arrow shot. But she no longer wanted to use something basic like the triple arrow shot to fool people! They saw her whisper a few words into Huang Quans ear before Huang Quan left. Only then did she turn to Qian Li and shake her head, loudly saying: Triple arrow shot, this county princess will not do repeat performances. Then... Qian Li was startled. Could it be that they would not be able to see some spectacr archery? I heard that the divine archery team of Qian Zhou at the Northern border is capable of shooting tracking arrows? Qian Li was shaken and immediately said: County princess is correct. The divine archery team from Qian Zhou is somehow capable of shooting arrows that will follow its target and change directions on its own. Once shot, the arrow is like a snake. Even if the person running away makes a turn, the arrow would actually be able to turn with the target. It truly is... truly is weird and abnormal. Upon mentioning the divine archery team from Qian Zhou, all of the soldiers reacted by shuddering. Not only had they suffered a loss at the hands of the divine archers from Qian Zhou on the battlefield, even Xuan Tian Mings legs had been injured by them. Even now, he still had to rely on a wheelchair to get around. In the hearts of the Northwest army, this was a poison thorn that could not be removed. They were determined to get revenge; however, the archers of Da Shun were, unfortunately, much worse. In reality, when they heard that Prince Yus future official princess was an expert in archery, Feng Yu Hengs reputation had already grown among the soldiers. The five tests today were nothing more than a formality. This second test was what they truly valued. But Feng Yu Heng said that she would not disy that famed triple arrow shot. Instead, she asked about Qian Zhous tracking arrow. Could it be... A look of expectation leaped suddenly filled the eyes of the soldiers, as everyone looked towards Feng Yu Heng. There was a feeling on the verge of spilling over, and Xuan Tian Ming was no exception. At this time, Huang Quan returned before the soldiers. They saw her bring an item over to Feng Yu Heng, and everyones gaze was strongly attracted by that item. The Hou Yi bow! It was the treasure of Da Shun, the Hou Yi bow! Chapter 246 – Married Couple Deeply in Love Married Couple Deeply in Love This entire time, the Hou Yi was was treated like something of a mythical existence. Before it was given to Feng Yu Heng, people had only heard that Da Shun had this bow. At the time the founder of the country personally stepped onto the battlefield, he used it to shoot a single arrow, and that helped establish Da Shun country. But the Hou Yi bow was sealed up after that, and it never made an appearance ever again. The people of theter generations heard of it, but they never saw it. Gradually, they began to feel as though it was just a beautiful legend. Whether or not the Hou Yi bow actually existed was not certain. Only after the current Emperor giving it to the Feng familys second young miss, Feng Yu Heng, did the people finally know that the Hou Yi bow was truly real. Now, Feng Yu Heng held the Hou Yi bow and stood before the group of soldiers. Those soldiers who had engraved military regtions into their hearts knew that whoever possessed the Hou Yi bow, regardless of male or female, could enter and leave any military camp in Da Shun, and they could assist the general in giving out orders to the three armies in order to help preserve the peace! The soldiers felt goosebumps break out all over their body. County princess Ji An! Official Princess Yu! The daughter of the first wife of the prime ministers office! The one in possession of the phoenix hairpin! The one in possession of the Hou Yi bow! The soldiers did not know how they should treat the young girl standing before them. Moreover, she was also the benefactor who had saved their lives. Qian Li led the way and bowed in a salute towards the Hou Yi bow. Before he could get up, he heard Feng Yu Heng bring out that weird thing that could amplify her voice, as she loudly said: I will definitely teach you how to perform the triple arrow shot at ater time. Today, for the archery test, this county princess will allow you to see what a true tracking arrow is like! The soldiers who were already filled with expectation immediately had their excitement boil over upon hearing this. The tracking arrow had caused them to eat countless losses, yet county princess Ji An actually knew how to do it? Xuan Tian Mings gaze revealed a profound look, as he recalled the night he had been attacked in the mountains of the Northwest, as the arrows shot straight towards him. It was as though the arrows had grown eyes, as they chased him no matter which way he turned. He could not evade it, nor could he escape it. The two legs that had just been mended were pierced, leaving two holes. Bai Ze and he shared that tribtion, and he too clenched both fists. A sudden feeling of expectation filled his heart. If Feng Yu Heng truly knew about to perform that sort of odd archery, did that not mean his Highness could carry out his revenge? Is anyone willing to be the target? Suddenly, Feng Yu Heng said such a thing. The soldiers were stunned but immediately understood. A tracking arrow needed a target in front of it for the demonstration, and this target could not be an animal, as an animals mind was too simple. It could only run away and could not have the thoughts of dodging that a human could. These soldiers were all hot-blooded men. When they found out that the Northwest army was about to see a demonstration of a tracking arrow, none of them even thought of their own lives. Hearing Feng Yu Heng request a target, they all scrambled to raise their hands. Feng Yu Heng secretly nodded and was very satisfied with this oue. This was a requirement to be a soldier. They must have a self-sacrificing mentality at any given time. Abandon oneself for the greater collective. Only like this would one be a great career soldier. Qian Li asked her: How many targets does county princess need? Feng Yu Heng said: More than three, less than ten. Qian Li was startled, At the same time? Yes, at the same time! Hearing her say this, nobody was unable to avoid inhaling sharply. They had fought against the divine archery group of Qian Zhou. Although their archery was mystical, they had only seen them shoot two tracking arrows at the same time. Now, county princess Ji An wanted to shoot three to ten at the same time? Everyone became excited because this meant that county princess Ji Ans archery was superior to that of Qian Zhous divine archery team! So long as everyone could learn this, what did it matter if a few of them gave their lives? Thus Qian Li faced the thirty thousand soldiers for a while, not knowing who to pick. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not really care, as she reached out and chose ten closest people in the first row, How about them! The ten people were startled then walked over inrge stride, with none of them fearing death. They heard Feng Yu Heng say: Being able to sacrifice your lives for the country, I admire you. The ten soldiers responded in unison: Thank you county princess for the praise! Feng Yu Heng nodded, Dont worry. I just said that I wanted targets, but I will not ask for your lives. Would deputy general Qian please prepare tenrge sweet potatoes and spears to theserades. You will just need to carry the spears and run around. This county princess will promise to protect your lives. Qian Li was joyous, as he ordered for people to get it done. Very quickly, ten poles with sweet potatoes stuck to them were given to the soldiers. They had not yet recovered from the pleasant surprise of being able to keep their lives and provide a service for the country, but they heard Feng Yu Heng say: First, run one hundred paces away before dispersing. Remember, the spear must be kept above your heads. This servant obeys! The ten responded in unison then began running. Feng Yu Heng received the arrows from Huang Quan then bundled them together. She then notched this bundle on the Hou Yi bow. Qian Li was given a fright, as he had heard that the Hou Yi bow weighed nearly 200 jin. This was something that many adults could not even lift, yet county princess Ji Ans small body was actually able topletely lift it, and she was going to shoot a long distance? He felt that his views of martial arts was about to be toppled. In a daze, he watched Feng Yu Heng draw the bowstring and take aim. The soldiers ahead had already ready the required distance and had begun dispersing. Suddenly, the arrows in Feng Yu Hengs hand shot out. When the ten arrows shot out, they shared one sound; however, after flying a number of meters, the sound of separation could be heard. Some were slower, and some were faster. Some were lighter and some were heavier. The arrows no longer flew in the same direction, instead flying as though they had eyes, chasing the scattered soldiers. The running soldiers turned back to take a look, and all of them opened their mouths wide, as they felt their hands begin to tremble. The arrows were like snakes that seemed to have grown wings, as they chased and circled after the spears. Thirty thousand soldiers watched on wide-eyed,pletely unwilling to believe the performance that they were seeing. They watched the arrows enter the sweet potatoes with a force so great that the soldiers could not continue to hold up their spears. Once the arrows hit, the soldiers could only let the spears fall to the ground. After all ten arrows struck their sweet potatoes without any missing, the drill grounds was suddenly filled with a loud cheer. That sound echoed within the valley for a long time without dispersing. At that very moment, Feng Yu Heng was already like a goddess that had descended from the heavens for these soldiers. She was capable in medicine and saving lives. She could ride horses and break through arrays. She could also hit targets at 100 paces. There was nothing she could not do, and nothing she could not aplish. There was nothing stopping people from proiming her as the peak of perfection. Qian Li looked at her in an admiring manner and said in a daze: Would county princess please teach us archery! Feng Yu Heng, however, handed the bow to Huang Quan and loudly said The third test! Qian Li calmed his emotions, as he very much wanted to tell her that there was no need for the third test. None of the following tests needed to be done. Just based on her archery, they would recognize her. But these were still military regtions and traditions of the Northwest army. He could not break them, and he did not have the right to break them. Thus he nodded and said: The third test is the fighting test! But after he said that, there was nothing else for him to say. Turning around, he looked around at the group of men. Who among them could fight with a young girl? She was even a pretty small girl. Seeing all the soldiers lower their heads, Feng Yu Heng became unhappy. Are you discriminating against me? She decided to just turn her head, Xuan Tian Ming, how about you spar with me! Qian Li heard this and felt that this was reasonable! Thus he quickly helped and said: Right, right. General sparring with county princess is best. Xuan Tian Ming looked at Feng Yu Heng andughed, You can not defeat me. I know. She spoke truthfully, But putting on a performance should be fine. I am taking the test, and you cant just keep sitting there. You need to help out a little. Only like that can we reveal our.... what was it called again? Xuan Tian Ming very naturally followed up for her: Love between a married couple. Who is married to you! She became unhappy, I still have not married you! It should be mutual love! The soldiers allughed and joined in to cause a disturbance Its love between a married couple! It really is love between a married couple! The two were not unhappy, as they continued to smile. Suddenly, Xuan Tian Ming pped his wheelchair and soared into the air, his entire person flying towards Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng hastily retreated, arriving at the center of the drill ground in just a few steps. At the same time, she raised her voice and repeated an old phrase: You can not use qing gong! The soldiers put aside their jokes and looked towards the drill ground. THey could not help but feel anxious for Feng Yu Heng. The heights of Xuan Tian Mings martial abilities were known by all, but Feng Yu Hengs abilities had not been shown to anyone. But they knew if they thought about it. Even if Xuan Tian Mings legs were injured, and he was seated in a wheelchair, a normal person still could not even approach him. Fortunately, the two did not fight at full strength. Instead, it was under Xuan Tian Mings guidance that Feng Yu Heng demonstrated the techniques that she had learned in the military from her previous life. The soldiers watched in a daze. This county princess Ji Ans martial abilities were too unique. It was something that they had never seen before. Also, even if it was against an expert like Xuan Tian Ming, when he did not use qing gong, she was able to fight on an even level with him. Only then did they realize that their earlier worries had been needless. Where did this county princess Ji An need their concern. She had profound knowledge and was unpredictable! The two sparred for less than an hour before finally stopping. There was no change in Xuan Tian Mings countenance, but Feng Yu Heng was a little out of breath, her face bright red. Apuse once again roared among the troops. Qian Li went forward excitedly and saluted the two, saying: County princess has passed the fighting test. Feng Yu Heng nodded, What was the next test again? Qian Li replied: Battle tactics. Battle tactics? She tilted her head and pondered for a while, Now that we are not on a battlefield, how will this be tested? Reciting military books? The military books from past eras are separated into different subject like battle tactics, military strategy, military formations, military systems, training, weapons, city defense, military geography. Which one do you want to test? Or do you want me to recite the entirety of Sun Tzus art of war, Sun Bins art of war, the Wuzi, the Six Secret Teachings, the Wei Liaozi, the Methods of Sima, the Taibai Yinjing, the Hu Qian Jing, the Jixiao Xinshu, or the Lianbing Shiji, one of those ten big military training books? Feng Yu Heng said this while counting on her fingers, If you want me to recite them, I can; however, it will take many days to recite all of them. There are too many. No need, no need! Feng Yu Hengs words caused Qian Li to be dazed. After he, the dignified deputy general of the Northwest army, met Feng Yu Heng, he felt as though he was an idiot. He was clearly proficient with his knowledge, but howe after hearing this county princess speak, he felt that he did not know anything? What did she mean by big military training books? The odd book names that she had said, what were they? Why did he not understand a word of what she said? But even if he did not understand, Qian Li knew that Feng Yu Heng had already surpassed the level of many adults on battle tactics. This test, based on the names of the books that she had listed, was consideredpleted. County princess has passed the test. He wiped away some sweat and said, Naturally, there is no need to recite military books because the books county princess spoke of, this lowly general has never even heard of. TN: All of the books Feng Yu Heng listed are real Chinese military books. Chapter 247 – Receiving You on a Multi-Colored Bridal Sedan Receiving You on a Multi-Colored Bridal Sedan You havent heard of them? Feng Yu Heng was startled then thought about it. The time period that Da Shun existed in should not be too different from her previous life, but the progression of history was different, including the historical figures and important historical data. Its fine. I will bring out these military books at ater date to allow you to learn together. This servant thanks county princess for the grand grace. Qian Li simply felt that ever since Feng Yu Heng entered the military camp, everything she did was a favor that brought good fortune to them. He could not help but look at Xuan Tian Ming and feel that his generals luck was too good to actually be able to find such a spectacr wife. No wonder the ninth prince who had never been moved by women was so interested. No matter which man it was, they would all be interested by this girl. Then what about the fifth test? Feng Yu Heng asked him, How does one pass the fifth test? Qian Li helplessly smiled, County princess, the fifth test is to see if you have apassionate heart. But county princess has already disyed a greatpassion by saving the entire armys soldiers. This test has naturally been passed. Oh? She raised an eyebrow, You mean to say that I have already passed all five tests? Indeed, county princess has passed all of them. After saying this, he knelt on the ground and loudly said: This servant greets county princess! Would county princess please help provide instruction! The thirty thousand soldiers behind him also knelt and said in unison: This servant greets county princess! Would county princess please help provide instruction! A sensational feeling came once more, but Feng Yu Heng had actually be a little ustomed to it. No longer paying attention to the soldiers, she turned around and faced Xuan Tian Ming. Casting aside her earlier valiant aura, she suddenly revealed a child-like smile and loudly said Xuan Tian Ming! I passed the test! Hahaha! The childsughter grew louder and sounded like the fairy of the valley. Where was that valiance that she showed earlier. The soldiers were a little startled, as though what had just happened was a dream. In that dream, there was a county princess that was capable of anything, but when they awoke from that dream, all that stood before them was the adorable second young miss of the Feng family. Having passed all five tests, she became the second-inmand for the thirty thousand soldiers of the Northwest army. Aside from Xuan Tian Ming, these hot-blooded men would follow her, as they hoped to learn some skills from her. Feng Yu Heng spent three days and chose four thousand soldiers from the thirty thousand to form an individual army, naming it the Divine Intent army. The soldiers of the Divine Intent army were separated into two smaller groups, with one for divine archery and the other was support. The divine archery group focused on archery, and the support group focused on the deployment of troops. Ever since that point, the Divine Intent army became Feng Yu Hengs personal army, with her personally leading their training. Using the methods from the 21st century for training special forces, the four thousand soldiers were trained to be physiques as strong as iron. She remained with the army for a full month. During this month, she trained the divine archery group in the daytime, and at night, she taught the support group about military strategy. Often times, she would be so busy during the day that she would only get to sleep for four hours, and sometimes she did not even sleep. She did not have any books on military strategy in her space, so she simply decided to write her own. Practically all of her rest time was used to write these books. Only when her eyes were bright red did Huang Quan stop her Young miss, if you continue like this, this servant will go tell his Highness about it. I will have him personallye take care of you. Feng Yu Heng was helplessly and could only listen obediently. Xuan Tian Ming did not spend too much time with her during this period. There would even be times when the two would not see each other for many days in a row, despite both being in the military camp. She trained her soldiers, and he took care of his matters. She knew that ever since the six wells in the military camp had been poisoned, this matter had been weighing on Xuan Tian Mings mind. If this matter was notpletely investigated, the soldiers would not be able to have peace of mind. But often times in the dead of the night, whenever she was able to rest, she could clearly feel that someone sat at the side of her bed. That person had the familiar smell of rosin, and when their finger gently held her face, it gave her a familiar tender feeling. She knew that he hade, but she did not want to open her eyes. First because she was too tired, and secondly, she wanted to enjoy this rare quietness. Finally, on the 30th day since Feng Yu Heng hade to the military camp, Xuan Tian Ming went to find her during lunch. The two ate lunch together in the tent. Silently eating, neither person said a word. In the end, it was Feng Yu Heng who could not continue eating. Putting down bowl and chopsticks, she looked at him and said: Speak, what is it? Xuan Tian Ming also put down his bowl and chopsticks, he calmly asked her: Eat a little more, lets talk after weve finished eating, is that fine? She shook her head, I hate this atmosphere the most, so I cant calmly eat. He sighed and held her small hands in his palm, saying one word at a time: Its not too big of a matter. I received a report yesterday saying that the Winter disaster in the North has already been resolved. Your father has already begun heading back towards the capital a number of days ago. In under half a month, it will be the new year. Thinking about it, he should be wanting to rush back for the new year. Oh. She lowered her head and only said oh before falling silent. Xuan Tian Ming continued: Once Feng Jin Yuan returns, regardless of whether its the court, the capital or the Feng manor, there will be some new tendencies, so you must pay attention. Oh. She still kept her head down, not saying a single new word. Xuan Tian Ming continued to speak in a good mood: Its almost the new year. A few days ago, I had people prepare a new set of clothes for you. With the new year, you will be 13, so I will need to prepare a few more sets of beautiful head ornaments for you. This morning, I had prepared for you a set of amethyst essories, a set of white jade essories and a set of rose quartz essories. When you return to the capital, I will send them to the manor. Oh... She finally raised her head to look at him, her face revealing grief, Just say that you want to chase me away directly then. Heughed, What do you mean chase away? Its the new year. In a little while, I will also need to return. You are the dignified county princess Ji An and the instructor for my Northwest army. Howe youve suddenly begun acting like a child now? Feng Yu Heng replied in a very matter-of-fact manner: I am just a child. I am only 13. Fine, fine, fine, youre a young child. He truly acted as though he were coaxing a little child, as he stood up and held her in hisp. Xuan Tian Mings legs were already able to handle a bit of walking. Although he was not able to walk very steadily, he had already begun his steady rehabilitation. Feng Yu Heng felt a rare peace of mind. She reached out her small hand and hugged around his waist, feeling particrly at ease. Xuan Tian Ming. She called out to him, Did you know? The day I treated your legs, I said to myself that if I could cure you, I would apany you in traveling the world. If I could not cure you, then I would be your cane. Silly girl. He gently patted her soft ahir, With you here, how could it possibly not be cured. She felt a sourness in her heart, as she did not tell him that if she did not have the pharmacy in her space, and if that pharmacy did not have a secret operating room, his legs definitely could not be treated based on the medical tools avable in this era. Even though she was the one performing the surgery, the operationsted a full nine hours. I dont want to leave. Feng Yu Heng said truthfully, I like the military camp. I dont like the Feng family. Previously, she had lived at the manor the entire time, so that was that. Now that she had spent a month at the military camp, the feeling from her previous life had been recovered. Not to mention the familiarity, how could she bear to leave. Moreover... Moreover, you are here. Even if we do not meet up, I know that you are present and are at my side. So long as I call out, you will appear at any time and any ce. Xuan Tian Ming, you dont know how good this feeling is, and you do not know what sort of people I am dealing with in the Feng manor. Father, grandmother, sisters, all of them are proficient in acting. When they meet others, they greet them with a smile, but those smiles conceal hidden daggers. If I stop paying attention for a moment, a dagger will be plunged into me. Although I will not die, I will bleed for many days. Xuan Tian Ming, how long will it be before I turn 15? After I turn 15, I can get married to you, right? He hugged the girl in his waist even tighter, Yes, after you turn 15, I will ride a tall horse with a multi-colored bridal sedan in tow. Departing from my Yu Pce, I will head straight to your Tong Sheng pavilion. When I arrive, you will be waiting for me at the entrance, wearing a phoenix cor and embroidered tasseled cape. I will personally carry you onto the bridal sedan. Un. She sniffled and nodded vigorously, but she still gave him an exnation from a medical point of view: Actually, getting married at 15 is not good. Although my train of thought is more mature than that of other girls, I will only be 15 after all. My body will not be finished developing, especially my reproductive organs and pelvic region. In truth, full development is only reached after 23. Not only early marriage but having children early is not good for the body. It is also bad for the development of the fetus. Xuan Tian Mings forehead was covered in ck lines from what he heard. What was all this and that? Then your meaning is... Damn it, she should not be saying that she would wait until 23 to get married, right? My meaning is... un, 15 is fine. I am a doctor, so I have an understanding of my body. .... Then what are you wasting your breath for! Quickly pack your things. You will scram back home tomorrow. Feng Yu Heng raised her head to look at him, After the new year, can Ie back. Un. He nodded, Of course you need to return. You are an instructor of the Northwest army. Your Divine Intent army is still here too. Recently, those four thousand soldiers dont even dare listen to what I say, but they will listen to anything you say. Feng Yu Heng, you absolutely must do your job! I will obey! She finally revealed a smile. With this smile, Xuan Tian Ming finally calmed down. Then I will prepare all of the military books at home. When I return, I will be able to distribute them to the soldiers. She pondered while speaking, There are many things that need to be done. I still want to design a special bow for myself. Wait for me to draw it up myself. At ater time, find someone to build it inrge quantities. I also need to prepare a variety of special medicines. One will be a poison applied to arrows ,and the other will be used by the soldiers, so they will find them easy to take. Also, the young nurses I have trained in Xiao Zhou, I will need to bring a few back to the capital and continue to train a few more. In the future, they will reside within the military camp in case of emergency. She counted these matters on her fingers,pletely ignoring Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Ming watched her and helplessly gave a wry smile. It was no good for a woman to be too career focused! Why did he feel that this damn girl seemed happier to lead soldiers into battle than being with him? Feng Jin Yuan really knew how to raise daughters. No matter how unwilling, Feng Yu Heng still got in the carriage the next morning to return to the capital. Over the past month, the Divine Intent armys two groups had made small advancements in their archery. Although they were still far from meeting her standards, these people she had chosen were very outstanding. They were also very smart, so they learned very quickly. Regardless of whether it was archery or battle tactics, they had a grasp of the core concepts. All that remained was improvingprehension and training. Feng Yu Heng trusted that her Divine Intent army would be able to give the world a surprise within half a year. At the end of the year, most of the soldiers will also need to return home for the new year. Young miss returning to the capital is correct. Huang Quan saw that her mood was not great and quickly spoke tofort her, Moreover, his Highness will need to return to the capital in a few days too. She nodded but did not say anything. The military camp gave her certain feelings. Coming from her previous life, it truly gave Feng Yu Heng certain feelings. Finally, the carriage stopped outside the Feng manors gates, and Huang Quan asked her: Will we go to the Feng manor first or will we return to Tong Sheng pavilion first? Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then stood up and got out of the carriage, saying: Lets go to the Feng manor. It should be fine. The two got out of the carriage, and Ban Zou handed the reins over to one of the Feng familys servants. Putting on his bamboo hat, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Feng Yu Heng stood with Huang Quan in front of the Feng manors gate. Looking at the scene taking ce in the yard, she could not help but be curious The atmosphere is wrong! TN: I dont know if Divine Intent is the best possible name for her army. Chapter 248 – When the Cat’s Away, the Mice Will Play When the Cats Away, the Mice Will y The atmosphere was wrong. This was something Huang Quan also noticed, as she saw Han shis personal servant, A Ju, screaming at one of the guards while holding a hand on her hip. After shouting for a while, she even reached out and pointed at housekeeper He Zhong: I say housekeeper He, can you be a little more attentive? This cdon vase is madams favorite. It was gifted by master when madam entered the manor! If you broke it, you could not afford the atonement. Upon hearing this, He Zhongs face revealed a helplessness, but he did not want to argue with a servant, thus he only said a few words of agreement: Dont worry. He then carried the vase through the front yard and headed south. Feng Yu Heng was confused: I left the manor for just over one month, and the manor already has a new head wife? Huang Quan said: How could that be, prime minister Feng still has not returned. Who conferred the title of head wife? Did you not hear them say madam? She said this while taking a few steps forward. At that time, A Ju also happened to turn around and caught a glimpse of Feng Yu Heng. Upon seeing that Feng Yu Heng returned to the manor, A Ju was suddenly stunned. It was as though she had suffered an incrediblyrge shock, all but turning to run away. Feng Yu Heng waved to her, Come here. A Ju hated that she could not stand in ce, as she did not want to take a single step towards Feng Yu Heng. The second young miss who had not appeared for more than a month. She had heard that she left the capital, so why had she suddenly returned? Seeing that the servant did not move the entire time, Huang Quan lost her patience and angrily walked over. Grabbing hold of A Jus cor, she dragged her over to Feng Yu Heng. A Jus face paled from fear, as she repeatedly said: Dont kill me! Dont kill me! Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Who said we would kill you? Since when had the Feng manors servants be so well versed at speaking and begin inventing stories about the young miss of the first wife? No no no! Huang Quan let go, and A Ju dropped directly to her knees, Second young miss, please spare me! Second young miss, please spare me! With Feng Yu Heng returning to the manor, the maidservants and male servants who were running around carrying things all gathered around to greet her. She looked at the things in the servants hands and became even more puzzled, Is the manor moving? After asking, she looked again at A Ju and said once more: You have taken care of concubine mother Han for many years, and she took care of you without slighting you. Although concubine mother Hans monthly allowance is limited, and she does not have any shops from her maternal family to supplement her, giving her no way of allowing her servant to be dignified in front of the other servants, you still can not do something like betray your master! A Ju was stunned, what did she mean betray her master? This servant did not betray her master! You still say you did not? You impudent servant. I personally heard it, yet you still dare to argue? Huang Quan, p her! Yes. Huang Quan did not care about those matters. Hearing Feng Yu Hengs orders, she did not say anything extra and picked A Ju up once more. Raising her hand, she began pping her left and right. Like this, she pped her 20 times! How strong was Huang Quan. She struck A Ju so much that she was nearly unable to open her eyes. Only then did Feng Yu Heng say: Alright, thats enough. We still need to leave her able to answer my questions. Huang Quan then let out, dropping A Ju to the ground. The servants who had been scolded by A Ju was extremely happy. Even housekeeper He Zhong, who had returned to the front yard after returning the vase, watched with folded arms, feeling quite good. A Ju had been bitterly beaten and wanted to cry, but whenever she moved her mouth, it hurt. It hurt so much that she could only lie on the ground and whimper; however, she continued to sob: This servant did not betray her master. I truly did not betray my master! Feng Yu Heng lowered her head and looked at her, You still say you havent? Just now, I personally heard you say to housekeeper He something about madam. If you are still following Han shi, why would you be doing work for madam? Huh? Thats right, when did a madame to our manor? Such arge matter, howe I dont know anything about it? She said this while turning to ask He Zhong, Housekeeper He, what exactly is going on? Hearing Feng Yu Heng ask, He Zhong quickly trotted over and saluted, saying: Replying to second young miss, master still has not returned to the capital, so how could a madam havee to the manor. A Ju was speaking of concubine mother Han. Concubine mother Han? Feng Yu Hengughed, Even a concubine can be called madam. Where have the Feng familys rules gone? She loudly raised her voice, as she red angrily. A Jus entire body trembled in fear, as she truly feared that she would be killed by this second young miss out of anger. But she also felt wronged. She had been doing her best to work for her master, but she did not see any benefits, but how did she end up in this mess? Han shi had been called madam for a while, and the matriarch did not seem to say anything. Why would the second young miss be angry upon returning? Thinking like this, the servant acted recklessly and raised her head. With a bruised face, she said: Second young miss, concubine mother Han is already pregnant with masters child. Oh! Feng Yu Heng suddenlyughed, She finally managed to conceive a child? A Ju did not understand what this meant and could only nod. But she heard Feng Yu Heng say: Then I need to go take a look and check concubine mother Hans pulse while I am at it. I must see if her fetus is stable or not. A Ju felt her heart drop upon hearing this. She saw that Feng Yu Heng had already begun walking towards the inner courtyards. This scared her into hugging Feng Yu Hengs leg, as she said in a panic: No need, no need. We do not dare trouble second young miss with this. The manor has already called for a doctor. Let go! Huang Quan kicked A Jus shoulder, sending her quite a distance. A Ju nearly coughed up blood from being kicked. Feng Yu Heng acted as though she did not even see it, as she spoke for herself: My medical abilities are good. I have even taken care of his Majestys imperial body. Concubine mother Han being able to have me see to her is her good fortune. Why is a servant like you stopping your master from receiving such good fortunes? Even if Han shi has treated you slightly poorly in the past, you still must think about the Feng familys child. She said this while walking, Do not stop me again, otherwise I will not be responsible if my servant kicks you to death. A Ju did not dare say another word, as she stood up and wanted to run in the other direction. He Zhong nced at her then chased after Feng Yu Heng, anxiously saying: Second young miss, concubine mother is no longer living in the previous courtyard. Oh? Feng Yu Heng nced in the direction A Ju ran towards. Turning around, she also walked in that direction, She even changed her courtyard? Yes. He Zhong said: The day before yesterday, fourth young miss told elder madam that their courtyard was too quiet and secluded, and the amount of sunlight it saw was limited. She wanted to go to therge courtyard in the South. He Zhong said this while shaking his head, helplessly saying: In truth, how could their courtyard not get enough sunlight. Previously, master doted on concubine mother Han the most, so the courtyard she gave her was much better than the one given to concubine mother An, but it was a little smaller. Feng Yu Heng curled her lips into a smile, Then which courtyard has she moved to now? He Zhong said: Its the Yu Lan courtyard next to the former Jin Yu courtyard. Concubine mother Han felt that Jin Yu courtyard was too unlucky, otherwise she could have directly moved in to live there. Huang Quan could no longer endure listening, Truly something a despicable person would do. Howe elder madam did not advise her to move into Jin Yu courtyard? Who knows, maybe Chen shis ghost coulde out at night to chat with her. He Zhong alsoughed but did not say anything. Instead, he kept his head down and continued to lead the way. Ever since Chen shi and Feng Zi Hao both passed away, the manors Jin Yu courtyard and Jian Ling pavilion had be deserted areas. Normally, only maidservants and guards were left to keep watch over them, but nobody wanted to go inside. But because Chen shi and Feng Zi Haos standing within in the manor had been extraordinary, they were both in the best location. Living in that sort of location, it more or less made clear their standing within the manor. Thinking about it, Han shi wanting to live in Yu Lan courtyard should follow this logic. Under He Zhongs guidance, Feng Yu Heng entered Yu Lan courtyard for the first time. There, she saw maidservants bustling about. There were so many people that it was even more lively that the matriarchs Shu Ya courtyard. Because concubine mother Han became pregnant, the elder madam specially advised for more people to take care of her. He Zhong exined to Feng Yu Heng, These maidservants were all taken from other courtyards. In a little while longer, even more will be brought in from outside the manor. Hearing him say this, Feng Yu Heng noticed. But of course, each of these servants seemed familiar. There were some from An shis side, some from Feng Chen Yus side, some from Jin Zhens side, and there were even some people from Shu Ya courtyard. He Zhong took a few steps back and bowed, saying: Their house is in the inner courtyard. It is inconvenient for this servant to remain, so I will be leaving first. Second young miss, please be careful. After saying this, he took another few steps back then quickly left. Huang Quan smirked and said: To actually tell young miss to be careful. Is Han shi capable of eating people? Feng Yu Heng did not say much, as she stepped towards the courtyard. The servants who had been busy in the yard quickly went over to pay respects upon seeing her. But when they went to pay respects, they stopped their work. At this time, they heard a she-wolfs voice begin to shout Howe youve all stopped? Do you not want to eat? Everyone get back to work! Following this, the sound of a whip cracking sounded out. That whip struck a young servants back. The whip struck the back, causing blood to flow out. The servant did not have a chance to defend herself. She was both frightened and in pain. The porcin te that had been in her hand fell to the ground and broke into eight pieces. Ah! The she-wolf angrily rushed over. Staring at the broken te, she repeatedly stomped her feet: Oh no! How valuable is this thing, and it was actually broken by a slut like you! I absolutely must beat you to death! Saying this, she began beating the young servant. Huang Quan sighed in shock: Where did Han shi find such an old thing? She truly is brutal in her actions. Feng Yu Heng, however, anxiously said: Quickly go help! That is Xiang Rongs personal servant Mei Xiang. Hearing her reminder, Huang Quan then noticed. Of course, the girl who was being hit was the third young miss of the Feng familys personal servant, Mei Xiang. Because Xiang Rong and Feng Yu Heng had a close rtionship, Mei Xiang often went with Xiang Rong to Tong Sheng pavilion. Because this was Han shis courtyard, Huang Quan did not think of this at first. Adding on how her attention had been focused on the she-wolf, he truly did not noticed the servant who was being beaten. Now that she recognized it was Mei Xiang, Huang Quan angrily rushed over in a few steps. Raising her leg, she kicked towards that persons chest, causing the woman who was nearing 50 to fly quite a long distance. Feng Yu Heng walked over sullenly to Mei Xiangs side. When the girl saw that Feng Yu Heng hade, she began crying. She gently patted Mei Xiangs shoulder andforted her, saying: Dont cry. I have returned. I will not allow you to suffer any grievances. Mei Xiang nodded. The pain from her back caused her face to turn white. It was a cold day, so the clothes were thick, yet blood was still visible. This meant that granny had some skills. Feng Yu Heng felt that person was unfamiliar, so she walked over and asked her: What courtyard did you originally serve in? The old woman had been unable to get up for a long time after being kicked by Huang Quan. Feeling a fishy sweetness in the back of her throat, she desperately suppressed it to avoid iting up. When she looked at the person who asked her the question, she subconsciously wanted to begin angrily cursing, but she had suffered some internal injuries, which made it difficult for her to begin cursing. Secondly, she suddenly recalled that Han shi had secretly told her that the most fearsome person in the manor was not the matriarch, nor was it the other concubine mothers and daughters of concubines. It was the one living in the neighboring Tong Sheng pavilion. The person before her... She was given a start, as a cold sweat broke out all over her body. You are... county princess Ji An? Chapter 249 – Father’s Supreme Feat Fathers Supreme Feat Since you recognize this county princess, why do you not kneel? Feng Yu Heng stared at the old woman and coldly said: You unruly person. Upon hearing this, the old woman mbered into a kneeling position in front of Feng Yu Hengs feet. Having been kicked by Huang Quan, her chest hurt when she moved, but she still gritted her teeth and endured. She knew that it would be fine to offend others because there was Han shi above supporting her. But the Feng familys second young miss carried the title of county princess. Apparently, she was a county princess who had even been conferrednd. This was a proper ve owner! If she wanted her old life, there was nothing she could say about it. Seeing the old woman kowtow with her butt in the air, Huang Quan felt irritated, thus she egged on Feng Yu Heng: Too disgusting. How about we kill her? The old woman nearly died from fear and repeatedly said: You must not! You must not! Young miss, please spare me! County princess please spare me! Mei Xiang also leaned over to secretly tug at Feng Yu Hengs sleeve, quietly saying: She is the granny brought in from the outside by concubine mother Han. She is said to be taking care of her pregnancy. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow, Take care of her pregnancy? She then looked again at the old woman, sniffing while observing, But why do I smell the scent of oil on this old woman? She clearly is just a pig butcher, so how can she take care of her pregnancy? The old woman on the ground trembled once more. A pig butcher, she was even able to correct guess this? Fortunately for her, however, that Feng Yu Heng did not continue down this topic. Instead, she kicked her a couple times then said: This county princess only just returned to the manor. Hearing that concubine mother Han is pregnant I specially came over to see her. Since you are a granny here, lead the way. The old woman was relieved and hastily tried to stand up, but she was unable to after five or six attempts. One of the maidservants nearby was unable to bear with continuing to watch, so she came over to help her up. Only then could she get up from the ground. County princess, this way please. After getting up, she quickly guided her inside. Just earlier, she had seen A Ju crying while running back with a swollen face. She was still curious over what had happened. Now that she thought about it, it was most likely that she had been beaten by the county princess servant. As they continued forward, the granny kept her head down and did not dare even look towards Huang Quan. Yu Lan courtyard was veryrge. The yard had a small pond and a garden. Because it was Winter, and there was no water in the pond, and only thing still in the garden was winter sweet, the beauty of the scenery was not apparent. But from the long winding halls, a graceful atmosphere could be seen. It was indeed a bit like a head wifes aura. Feng Yu Heng recalled that she had previously heard of how Chen shi had taken an interest in Yu Lan courtyard while she was still living in Jin Yu courtyard. From time to time, she would send servants toe over and tidy up. Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch both clearly knew that she wanted to take this courtyard, but because neither of them lived there, neither one stopped her. Only after Feng Yu Heng returned to the manor did Chen shi cease thinking of cleaning it. Who knew that Han shi would be the one to take advantage of it. When Feng Yu Heng entered the room, Han shi was seated on the main seat and was apanied by A Ju. Normally, a concubines courtyard would not have a hall because they very rarely received guests, and there was absolutely no need to meet guests in the hall. But Yu Lan courtyard indeed had one. Now that Han shi was seated in that spot, it only felt out of ce. Seeing Feng Yu Heng enter the room, Han shi was a little unsettled. She wanted to get up, but she also wanted to remain seated. Even when Feng Yu Heng was standing in the middle of the hall, she still had not decided whether she should stand or sit to speak with Feng Yu Heng. At her side, A Ju kept her head lowered and no longer had any arrogance left in her. Even when Han shi red at her for some ideas, she did not react in the slightest. Han shis heart trembled in anger. When she looked again at Feng Yu Heng, she saw her looking over with a clever gaze that caused a cold sweat to appear on her brow. In the end, she still stood up on her own and nodded, saying: Second young miss, youve returned to the manor? Her voice trembled, and her hands shook along with it. Feng Yu Heng ignored her, instead inspecting the interior of the hall for herself. Han shi did not know what she meant by doing this, so she could only give a simple exnation: Elder madam sympathized with this concubines hardship with bing pregnant and specially granted this Yu Lan courtyard to me. As a matter of fact, I only moved in here yesterday, so the courtyard is still a mess. Second young miss, please do not mind. While speaking, she nced sideways at the old woman who could barely stand with the support of a maidservant. She could not help but remember what A Ju had said earlier. Her heart was given a shock. Could it be that this one had also been beaten? Concubine mother is pregnant? Looking around the hall, Feng Yu Heng asked this when she finally stopped. Han shi was startled, and her mind was slow to respond. Normally, should she have provided somementary on the quality of the room after looking around? She had already thought it through. If Feng Yu Heng said this room was good, she would say that she would go speak about transferring it with the matriarch. If Feng Yu Heng said that the room was no good, she would say that it had been left from before, and she had not changed too much. But now, the subject had suddenly changed to her belly. Han shi was out of options and could only grit her teeth to say: Yes. In her mind, however, she remembered what A Ju had said. Feng Yu Heng absolutely had toe and examine her upon hearing that she had be pregnant. Han shis heart was already about to leap into her throat. Feng Yu Hengs medical ability was something known by everyone. But the matter of her getting pregnant, even if the manor called for a doctor, she did her best to arrange for the doctor brought in by the performance troupe. The date of conception had been dered as the day before Feng Jin Yuan left the manor by that doctor. If Feng Yu Heng was left to examine her, wouldnt the whole matter be exposed? Concubine mother, please sit. Feng Yu Heng did not beat around the bush, I was at the military camp in the suburbs for a little over one month. I never thought that such a happy matter would ur at the manor. A-Heng does not have many gifts for concubine mother, and only my medical abilities are worth mentioning, so I will examine concubine mother to give you a bit more peace of mind during your pregnancy. This must not be done! Han shis heart trembled, Second young miss is the noble county princess. This concubine is nothing more than a concubine. How could I possibly be able to ept being examined by second young miss! It absolutely must not be done! Absolutely not. She said this while subconsciously retreating. Her waving hands were suddenly held firmly by Feng Yu Heng, Concubine mother Han is pregnant. You absolutely must be careful. You do not have eyes in the back of your head. What would you do if you fell? Han shi thought to herself if you did not scare me, I would not fall. But even if she thought this to herself, she did not dare say it out loud, instead saying: Thank you second young miss for your concern. But she did not know that in the time Feng Yu Heng spent holding her wrist, she still managed to get a clear feel of Han shis pulse. Feng Jin Yuans child? Very good, Feng Jin Yuan left the capital for so long, yet he still gave Han shi a child. This was truly a technical job! The smile on her face suddenly became brilliant, Concubine mother Han, howe you became so nervous upon seeing me? Bing pregnant is a joyous matter. You must not be excessively nervous or emotional. She let go of her hands, Since concubine mother does not like A-Heng examining you, then A-Heng will not examine you. You are indeed correct. I am the Feng familys second young miss. Although I have some medical abilities, I am not a doctor. It does not stand to reason to examine people upon seeing them. Han shi did not know what she should say and could only nod and agree: Yes, yes, second young miss is of noble standing. How could you casually decide to examine people. Thats fine. She smiled and said: I just returned to the manor and still have not had a chance to pay respects to grandmother. I will be going to Shu Ya courtyard first. Han shi quickly said: Second young miss, please take care. Hearing her say this, Feng Yu Heng suddenly stopped and turned around, saying: There is a matter I nearly forgot to mention. Howe concubine mother took third young miss personal servant to this courtyard? Saying this, she turned to the granny who had nearly coughed up blood and said: This pig ughtering old woman is too vile, as she actually dared to whip a maidservant raised by my Feng manor to the point of bleeding. Now that concubine mother is pregnant, it would be best to avoid looking at this sort of murderous thing. A-Heng will expend a bit of energy and take her away to deal with her. Concubine mother, you need not concern yourself with it. After saying this, she left,pletely ignoring Han shi. Huang Quan picked up the old woman and dragged her out of the hall. Han shi was about to say something, and the words were in her mouth, but A Ju quickly stopped her Concubine mother. A Ju desperately shook her head, You must not beg for her to be pardoned! Second young miss clearly returned to the manor angry. Either way, she was just an old woman brought in from the outside. If she took her away, she took her away. Concubine mother absolutely must not cross second young miss. Now that she had a swollen face, she no longer dared to refer to Han shi as madam. Han shis heart was extremely flustered. She felt that Feng Yu Heng returning to the manor meant that it was most likely her happy days were on the verge ofing to an end. But no matter what, so long as she did not cause any trouble for her own pregnancy, it would be fine. Either way, Feng Jin Yuan was returning soon. When that time came, there would naturally be someone to support her. Thinking like this, her mood finally improved a bit. She then ordered A Ju: Quickly, have the servants in the yard hurry up and quickly finish their work. And at this time, Feng Yu Heng had brought Mei Xiang and left Yu Lan courtyard. Mei Xiangs back hurt whenever she moved, but she still gritted her teeth and endured, repeatedly thanking Feng Yu Heng. The old woman who had been dragged along by Huang Quan could not even say a word. Her cor was strangling her to death. She desperately waved her hands, but she found that the more she struggled, the tighter her cor became. This continued until she waspletely unable to breathe. Her eyes rolled back, and she fainted. Feng Yu Heng led the group and returned to the front yard. The servants who had been helping Han shi move her things had already returned to their original positions. He Zhong was saying something to them, but when he saw Feng Yu Heng approach, he quickly trotted over, Does second young miss have any orders? Huang Quan tossed the nearly-dead old woman on the ground and said: Take care of this. Her body is covered in the smell of pig fat and is truly disgusting. He Zhong nced at the old woman in disgust and said to Feng Yu Heng: This old woman was purchased from the outside by concubine mother Han. Elder madam originally arranged for one of her own grannies to go over and take care of her, but she said that it was not convenient, so she bought one from the outside. On the first day this old woman arrived at the manor, she had the idea of taking servants from each of the courtyards to help concubine mother Han, saying that this was the only way ofpleting the job. Hehe, this servant truly does not understand what power concubine mother is trying to unt. He Zhong was the Feng manors housekeeper, and he was a third rank official who stood at the entrance of the prime ministers manor. The Feng manors housekeeper was one that even normal officials had to give some face, so how could he not look down on a concubine of the manor? Tsk. Huang Quan rolled her eyes, She wants to be the head wife, I guess. Those sorts of thoughts are written on her face, and she thinks that nobody can see it. Quickly throw this old woman out. Shes too disgusting. He Zhong smiled and said: Miss do not worry. I will take care of it immediately. Saying this, he saluted to Feng Yu Heng then directed for servants to carry the old woman out. Turning around, he came over to look at Mei Xiang and could not help but shake his head, Who were you hit by? That old woman is quite strong. Miss absolutely must take care of that woundter. Do not let it be more severe. Mei Xiang nodded with a pale white face, Thank you housekeeper He. He Zhong understood that Mei Xiang being able to follow Feng Yu Heng out meant that the second young miss had definitely said something. The second young miss had always been a little more friendly with the third young miss. Helping out along the way is also something that should be done, thus he offered some kindness: Will second young miss be going to visit the elder madam? Thats right. Feng Yu Heng said: I have not returned to the manor for a long time, so reason dictates that I should go pay respects to grandmother. Thats right, second young miss had not returned to the manor for a long time. Recently, the manor has been rather lively. His Highness the eldest prince and his Highness the fifth prince have been sending gifts to the manor everyday. Elder madam is extremely happy. Chapter 250 – Devastating Beauty, Poisonous Heart Devastating Beauty, Poisonous Heart Feng Yu Heng revealed a smile. She knew that He Zhong was reminding her. Feng Chen Yu and Feng Fen Dai were both enjoying benefits from the matriarch, so she had to mentally be prepared. Thus she said: Many thanks housekeeper He. The days are cold during Winter. I see that housekeeper Hes hands is suffering from chilins. It is now the end of the year. It would be best to deal with them before the new year. Later on, I will have someone bring you a cream to deal with them. Oh! He Zhong did not think his words would cause Feng Yu Heng to provide him with some medicine. County princess Ji Ans medicine, that was something that many people with money could not even buy. He quickly bowed deeply to Feng Yu Heng: This servant thanks second young miss. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything else and turned to leave, but when she just happened to see three women walk into the manor when she turned around. The one in the middle was thin and graceful. Her eyebrows were like emerald feathers, her skin was white like snow, her waist appeared to have a corset, and her teeth looked like cowries. Despite it being a cold day, she only wore a thin aqua blouse, giving off the faint appearance of a beautiful woman. The two at her side were clearly maidservants, but they were also exceptionally graceful with slender waists. When the three entered the manor, some servants immediately went to receive them. Their attitudes were very polite, leading them towards the inner courtyards. Feng Yu Heng felt that there were a few too many surprises today, Who is that? He Zhong told her: She is miss Hong Yun. She was invited by the fourth young miss to teach dance. Oh. She nodded, Fourth sister will be eleven with the new year. She should learn a bit more of the four arts that a woman should know. But this miss Hong Yun seems a little special. He Zhong said: She is indeed special. When she just arrived, elder madam nearly chased her away after seeing her appearance. But fourth young miss used some method to convince elder madam to keep miss Hong Yun. He Zhong said this while shaking his head, clearly very puzzled by this matter. Feng Yu Heng did not inquire any further. Bringing along Huang Quan and Mei Xiang, she headed towards Shu Ya courtyard. They only stopped when they reached a fork in the road. Reaching a hand into her sleeve, she pulled out a medical cream from her space and handed it to Mei Xiang, Go back to the third young miss side. This medical cream can help heal the wound on your back, and it can help reduce the pain. Find someone to apply it for you. Mei Xiang was grateful and wanted to kowtow to Feng Yu Heng, but once her movements becamerge, the pain from her back caused her to sweat furiously. Huang Quan could not bear to continue watching and quickly stopped her, Quickly return. You cane kowtow to second young miss at Tong Sheng pavilion when you are better. Mei Xiang nodded repeatedly and gave her thanks once more before slowly walking towards An shis courtyard. Feng Yu Heng watched the departing figure of the young servant and suddenly asked Huang Quan: His Highness the fifth prince enjoys watching dance? Huang Quan was startled then immediately recalled that dance instructor, Young miss means to say that fourth young miss learning to dance is for his Highness the fifth prince? What else? She walked towards Shu Ya courtyard while saying: I know what sort of person Feng Fen Dai is all too well. She would not do anything if there was no benefit. What sort of talent does she have for dancing. A person that has no talent and has no interest in dancing suddenly wants to learn how to dance, that means dancing is very beneficial to her. Did you not hear what housekeeper He said. She managed to somehow convince grandmother to agree to bring that dance teacher into the manor. Thinking about it, only the fifth prince speaking up could pressure grandmother. Huang Quan thought about it and felt that this was reasonable, thus she said: Then this servant will go inquire about itter. Ah, this past while, we have been at the military camp, and we only worried about training the soldiers or taking care of his Highness Prince Yu. We have been unable to inquire about anything. Feng Yu Heng smirked, Its also my fault. After going to the military camp, I tossed matters rted to the Feng family to the side. Go over to the Yu Pce at ater time to inquire about his Highness the fifth prince. Also, find out about the hobbies of that dead imperial concubine. Its possible that Feng Fen Dai is acting like Dong Shi imitating Xi Shis frown. 1 Huang Quan did not understand what that meant with Dong Shi imitating Xi Shi, but she knew Feng Yu Heng wanted to know her enemy, thus she nodded andplied. The two spoke the entire time and very quickly arrived at Shu Ya courtyard. Upon entering the courtyard, they saw arge number of maidservants gathered around one person, chatting in a lively manner. That person was none other than the Feng familys eldest young miss, Feng Chen Yu. Today, Feng Chen Yu wore a sky blue winter coat. Her sleeves had cuffs and appeared very crisp and clean. On her head was a dangling blue gem ornament that matched her clothes. At the bottom, it had two orchid-shaped bells that had a crisp sound when they shook. It was truly beautiful. Chen Yu seemed to be in quite a good mood. With maidservants surrounding her, she chatted endlessly. In just a few moments, she managed to exin the circumstances of her clothespletely. Eldest young miss clothes are made of really good material. It looks even more pure than the snow that falls from the sky. It truly does captivate people. Thats right! There is also the dangling ornament. This servant has bad eyes and can not tell what gem it is made from, but it clearly is not amon item just. Thats right, thats right. Eldest young miss bracelet is also new. Heavens, to actually have such fresh things. The one at Chen Yus side was still Yi Lin. Hearing the servants praise her master, she felt that she had gained some face, thus she responded for Chen Yu, loudly saying: These were all gifted by his Highness the eldest prince. They were just brought into the manor this morning. There were even special instructions for young miss to wear them upon receiving them. When the new year banquetes, an even better gift would be sent. Chen Yu blushed and lightly scolded Yi Lin: Only you speak too much. The eyes of the servants were filled with envy, as one of them said: His Highness the eldest prince is much morevish with his gifts than his Highness the fifth prince. The things his Highness the fifth prince sends are nothing more than some small trinkets. Simply looking at them is fine, butpared to the things eldest young miss has received, they are much worse. Chen Yus face was all smiles, but she still said: You absolutely must not say it like this. The things sent by the two princes are all good, and no differences can be seen. The maidservant knew that she had made a mistake, so she lowered her head and fell silent. Chen Yu saw this and said: I am saying this for your sake. Saying it in front of me is fine, but what if someone else heard it. It would another dispute. The servant gratefully replied: Thank you eldest young miss for reminding me. Un. Its good if you understand. Chen Yu smiled then looked around at the maidservants. Feng Yu Heng looked at the scene before her and felt it was funny. Feng Chen Yu had been born exceptionally beautiful. After being recognized, she became even more beautiful. Now that she had a matching set of clothes and essories, to say that she was the most beautiful person in the city was not an exaggeration in the slightest. She had to admit that, no matter if it was the previous life or the current one, Feng Chen Yu was the most beautiful girl that she had ever seen. Even if there were people who had surgeries to change their appearances, they were not as beautiful as her. It was a pity that she had a face beautiful enough to cause the copse of countries, but her heart was also vile enough to cause the copse of countries. She stepped forward and loudly said: Eldest sister, long time no see. Once this voice was heard, Chen Yu trembled in fear. Hurriedly turning to look, she saw Feng Yu Heng faintly smiling and walking towards her. Her heart twitched a few times in reaction, causing her face to be a little pale. But she still managed to calm herself, putting on a kind expression to receive her. Very warmly, she said: When did second sister return? Howe you did not send anyone to tell us earlier, so we could receive you at the entrance. Feng Yu Heng smiled and shook her head, Eldest sister is too polite. We are all family, so where is the need for such rules. It has been many days since west saw each other. It seems that eldest sisters condition has recovered to its previous peak. It truly is gratifying. Feng Chen Yu knew that there was a hidden meaning in her words, but she pretended that she could not understand it, only taking them as praise, Previously, my body had not been well. Ive troubled younger sister with worrying about it. Second sister hase to pay respects to grandmother, right? I also just arrived. I heard that fourth sister is already inside, so I was in no rush to enter. Since you have arrived, lets go in together. Thats good. Feng Yu Heng nodded and walked with Chen Yu towards the matriarchs hall. At this time, Feng Fen Dai was seated next to the matriarch. Sipping tea, she said: His Highness the fifth prince said that it is almost the new year, so he must send a gift. Thus he sent someone to send some bank notes over. Five thousand taels were given directly to granddaughter, so I kept them. The remaining ten thousand will be a filial offering to grandmother, and it will be considered a bit of consideration from granddaughter. Granny Zhao handed the bank notes that she had just received over to the matriarch. Each note was worth one thousand taels, so there was a total of ten. Seeing this, the matriarch smiled widely. Youve all ground up. Knowing to give filial offerings to grandmother is very good. Growing up, grandmother doting on you was not in vain. Fen Dai said with a smile: Granddaughter is always thinking of grandmother. A few days ago, his Highness the fifth prince sent a few bolts of fabric, right. Granddaughter was reluctant to use them, so granddaughter already sent someone to make them into winter clothes for grandmother. Thinking about it, they should be ready in a few more days. At that time, I hope grandmother will not dislike it. The smile in the matriarchs eyes became more profound, I will not dislike it. I wont. Anything sent by his Highness the fifth prince is extremely good. How could grandmother dislike it? As for you, dont just keep sending good things to grandmother. You need to keep some for yourself. Yes. Fen Dai agreed with a smile then took another sip of tea. Looking at Fen Dai, the matriarch simply felt happy. Previously, she felt that this granddaughter was an eyesore no matter how she looked, especially the scenes she put on in front of the ninth prince. That was even more of an eyesore. But now that she thought about it, that was simply because Fen Dai was young. She did not understand anything. Now that she was a little older, and she had an engagement, of course she would be a little more likeable each day. Feng Yu Heng and Chen Yu both reached the entrance at this moment. Chen Yu gently tugged at Feng Yu Hengs sleeve and quietly said: Fourth sisters engagement was something grandmother did not approve of at first. But now that fourth sister has sent gifts from his Highness the fifth prince to Shu Ya courtyard one after another, grandmothers attitude slowly changed. She did not say anything further, and the two entered the hall. Feng Chen Yu increased her pace a little and saluted to the matriarch before Feng Yu Heng: Granddaughter greets grandmother. Feng Yu Heng did notpete with her and knelt behind Chen Yu A-Heng was away from the capital for over a month and just returned to the manor today. A-Heng specially came to pay respects to grandmother. The matriarch was stunned for a moment, as she did not think that Feng Yu Heng would suddenly return. This gave her absolutely no chance to prepare. She could not help but re at granny Zhao and scold her: Second young miss returned to the manor, so howe nobody came to report earlier? Granny Zhao quickly said: It was this old servant that neglected her duty. In her mind, however, she began to think, howe nobody hade from the entrance to report? What she did not know, however, was that the people at the entrance had been thrown in a mess because of Han shi. How could they still have time to worry about such things. Feng Yu Heng, however, said: A-Heng is not a guest. What would be the reason for a report. Has grandmothers body been well recently? The matriarch smiled awkwardly, Yes, you are not a guest. My body has been fine. Ive troubled you for your concern. Quickly get up and be seated. Her tone was much more distant than it had been in the past. Feng Yu Heng did not argue and chose a seat opposite Feng Fen Dai to sit in. The matriarch had already turned her attention to Chen Yu, as she felt that Chen Yus appearance today was truly beautiful. This granddaughter was truly beautiful. Even though she had watched her grow up, she was always surprised by Chen Yu. These clothes, they are newly made, right? She asked about the clothes, but the matriarchs eyes were focused on the dangling head ornament. She had lived for a long time, yet she was still unable to determine what it was made of. Feng Yu Heng took a look then pretended to speak without any intentions: Thinking about it, that should be amazonyte. Its a very rare item. It should be more valuable than ss-type ornaments. Once these words came out, Fen Dais gaze became frosty... 1: Chinese idiom about blindly copying the mannerisms of another person. Heres a video with English text https://.youtube/watch?v=jm2ozdgHXUE Chapter 251 – The Means of Earning Money Must not be Lost The Means of Earning Money Must not be Lost Ever since Fen Dai became engaged to the fifth prince, she would asionally receive gifts sent by the fifth princes pce, and Han shi would remind her to absolutely not forget to curry favor with the matriarch. In this manor, one always needed an elder to stand on their side. Only like this could they prosper. A few days prior, Fen Dai had received a ss-type jade bracelet from the fifth prince. Thinking of how Chen shi had previously gifted prayer beads of a simr material to the matriarch, it should be very well received by the matriarch, thus she treated it like a treasure and gave it to her. The matriarch truly liked it and immediately wore it on her wrist. Ever since then, she never removed it once, and she was even wearing it now. But... But Feng Yu Heng said that the amazonyte on Chen Yus head was more valuable than ss-type jade, so the matriarchs expression became a little uglier, and her hand subconsciously moved to her wrist. The sleeves that had clearly been rolled up the past few days to unt the bracelet, but now she pulled her arms in for fear that others would see it. As for Feng Chen Yu, she had much more experience in currying favor with the matriarch than Fen Dai. Hearing the matriarchs question, she immediately understood that the amazonyte ornaments were the target of interest. Although she was a little unwilling, for the sake of her slowly recovering position within the Feng family, she still felt it was worth it. Thus she removed the ornament without saying another word then carried it over to the matriarch Granddaughter truly did not know that this was so valuable. I only wore it because I felt it was beautiful. If I knew earlier that it was more valuable that ss-type jade, granddaughter would have been reluctant to wear it and would have offered it to grandmother sooner. But now is not toote. It is thanks to second sister for the information, so grandmother, please keep it. Her words were reasonable and courteous, causing the matriarchs heart to feel warm. Grabbing Chen Yus hand, she said: It really is eldest granddaughter who is most understanding. It has always only been you who has been reasonable. As she said this, she received the ornament. Feeling that it was mild, she knew it was a good item. His Highness the eldest prince is often out traveling around and often runs into nice things. Granddaughter is indebted to his Highness for his concern in often sending thing to enjoy. Granddaughter always thinks about what grandmother would like upon receiving gifts. Granddaughter only keeps what remains. Chen Yu said this and took back the ornament, cing it directly on the matriarchs head, Wearing it, grandmother is very beautiful. Feng Yu Heng nearly vomited. She truly admired Feng Chen Yus ability to curry favor with others. The ornament was clearly only suited to young women. With its blue color, it looked very out of ce on the matriarch. It was truly too ugly, but she still said these lies with a straight face. The praise caused the matriarch to smile from ear to ear. Huang Quan also trembled, as she heard the matriarch ask: Is it a little too gaudy? She originally did not intend to say gaudy and wanted to say that it made her look young, but she was too embarrassed to say it. The matriarch was too embarrassed to say it, so Chen Yu simply continued to talk along those lines: How could it be gaudy? Lake blue is the most tranquil. Its better that grandmother wears it than Chen Yu. The matriarch repeatedly nodded. Rubbing her hands together, she pushed the bracelet further up her arm. Feng Yu Heng had taken notice of that bracelet much earlier. The matriarch did not have such a thing before, and the only ss-type jade that she had was the prayer beads from Chen shi. After Chen shi died, she felt it best to separate herself from it and threw it into the warehouse. She thought that the bracelet should have been gifted from Han shis side and not from Chen Yu, thus she mentioned the bit about amazonyte. Unexpectedly, Feng Fen Dai exploded Grandmother, how is eldest sister understanding? As I see it, she is the one who understands the rules the least in our manor! The matriarch was startled, what was being said? She could not help but ask: Where did your eldest sister not follow the rules? Ever since Feng Jin Yuan left the capital, Chen Yu was acting better and better with each passing day. There were times that she was so good that it almost caused her to forget about what had happened at Feng Tong county. Chen Yu was also puzzled by Fen Dais sudden irritation. With a face full of grief, she said: When did elder sister cause younger sister any unhappiness? Feng Fen Dai rolled her eyes at her and said: This I do not dare say! No matter what eldest sister does to me, as the younger sister, I do not have the right to resist. But eldest sister, you do not have me as your only younger sister! Now that second sister has returned to the manor, why are you still like this? Chen Yu did not understand what she meant, What am I like? Your clothes! Pointing towards Chen Yu, she said to the matriarch: Grandmother, Fen Dai is also engaged to a prince, and his Highness the fifth prince sends plenty of gifts, but grandmother please look, where do Fen Dais clothes look the slightest bit excessive? The fabrics I received a few days ago, which were sent to a tailor to be made into clothes for grandmother, and I did not even dare wear them for myself. But eldest sister dresses herself like this, is she an equal with second sister? Second sister is our Feng familys daughter of the first wife! Isnt eldest sister viewing herself as the daughter of the first wife with the way she dresses herself? Once these words were spoken, the matriarch and Chen Yu were both stunned. Fen Dai, however, added: At the time second sister was demoted from daughter of the first wife to daughter of a concubine, she was sent straight out of the capital. Even after she returned to the manor, the clothes she wore could not bepared to before. Why is it that eldest sister does not feel like the daughter of a concubine at all? Chen Yu was renderedpletely speechless. Feel like the daughter of a concubine? She never thought of herself as a daughter of a concubine from the Feng manor. After that ce had been healed, she felt even more strongly that she should be the eldest daughter of the first wife. But Fen Dais words clearly reminded her that she was not, and she could not even wear nice clothing because she had to maintain her status as the daughter of a concubine. She lowered her head, and two tears fell from her eyes. The matriarch felt distressed from looking at her, but Feng Yu Heng was seated right at her side, so she could not say anything biased. For a while, she did not make a sound. Chen Yu saw that the matriarch did not defend her, so she knew that she had to handle this matter on her own. Slightly sighing to herself, she raised her head and said with slightly reddened eyes: Fourth sister is correct. Elder sister was excessive. Saying this, she turned to Feng Yu Heng and knelt, saying: It was all eldest sisters mistake. I hope second sister will not me me, and.... eldest sister will change out of these clothester. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything and instead looked at the matriarch. The matriarch saw her looking towards herself and did not understand what the meaning was. Looking again at Chen Yus grief-filled appearance, she could not help but feel distressed. We are all family, so howe youre kneeling? The matriarch said to Chen Yu: Quickly get up. What would outsiders think if they saw this. She then red at Fen Dai and said: The clothes your eldest sister is wearing are all from his Highness the eldest prince. Since his Highness sent them, that means they must be worn. Regardless of the rules... As she said this, she looked again at Feng Yu Heng If the princes say to wear them, then can our small prime ministers manor refuse? Feng Yu Heng smiled, Anything grandmother says is correct. Fen Dai pondered quickly then said: Ah! Then it seems that I made a mistake in understanding. Then I can wear all the things his Highness the fifth prince sent? I originally felt that it would not be good for the daughter of a concubine like me to wear such things. Only then did I give them to grandmother. Since grandmother said that if they were gifted by a prince, we can wear them, then Fen Dai will not be modest in the future. Once this was said, it was equivalent to cutting off one of the matriarchs means of ie. The matriarch was very distressed! But the things that she had said were not easy to take back. She could only helplessly nod, as a sad expression appeared on her face. Looking again at Chen Yu, her face was no longer as happy as it had been earlier. Chen Yu silently hated Fen Dai. Gritting her teeth, she decided to say: Grandmother sympathizes with us sisters, but we can not ignore the Feng manor. If word were to spread, it would not be good for our reputation. The things that can not be worn were mistaken by me. Fourth sister, you absolutely must not learn to do such bad things from elder sister. Saying this, she turned to the matriarch and solemnly said: Granddaughter recognizes her mistake and thanks grandmother for not handing out a punishment. From this day forward, I definitely abide by the rules for the daughter of a concubine. Either way, it will be kept in storage. Grandmother, please keep it. These words pushed the good items back to the matriarch. It also meant that the number of nice things that would be sent her way would increase. After saying this, she did not forget to drag Fen Dai along: Fourth sister will not refuse, right? Thinking about it, his Highness the fifth prince must have sent plenty of things that can not be used. Fen Dais face turned blue from anger. She clearly wanted to take a shot at Chen Yu, but how did she end up hitting herself? She could not help but look towards Feng Yu Heng, Second sister, how about you say something! Feng Yu Heng blinked a few times, What does fourth sister want to hear me say? Fen Dai rolled her eyes: Naturally, I want to hear what second sister thinks about what how we are dressed. Younger sister still needs to go practice dance in a while, so I ask second sister not to beat around the bush and make a clear statement. Oh. She nodded but said in confusion: Didnt younger sister just use eldest sister of being excessive? Now that eldest sister has made her position clear, how could you want to hear my opinion? You... Fen Dai panted with anger, You really have the heart to make use put away these nice things without using them and only look at the nice clothes without wearing them? Feng Yu Heng shrugged: What otherwise? A daughter of a concubine must keep her status clear. This was something you said. Elder sister agreespletely. Fen Dai waspletely speechless. The rock she had picked up had smashed into her own foot. This defeat was truly awkward. She was unhappy, and she hated Feng Chen Yu even more. Unable to endure, she once again picked at that matter What is the use in dressing well? You receive presents from others all day, but you do not check to see if you still have the right! You always say that everything is for the benefit of the Feng family, and that we must consider the Feng familys face. Tell me, as a wilted flower, you still dare to speak about the face of the Feng family? Eldest sister, I am truly afraid. I fear that you will someday marry a prince, and your scandal bes exposed. At that time, everyone in our Feng manor will go to hell with you! Once Fen Dai finished speaking, the matriarch was once again agitated, as though she had seen Chen Yus matter be exposed follow by the execution of the entire Feng family. How could she have forgotten! How had she let Chen Yu muddle her? No matter how many nice things there were and no matter how beautiful she was, they could not cover up her ruined body! The matriarch sighed to herself. What should she do? What should she do? But Chen Yu did not appear to suffer or fear as Fen Dai had hoped. She only revealed a slight shock, as though she did not understand what she heard. As though she did not understand what Fen Dai said, she nkly asked: Fourth sister, these words... what do you mean? What wilted flower? Elder sister has not yet married, so these words absolutely must not be said! Stop pretending! Fen Dai hated that she could not tear off Chen Yus face, Feng Chen Yu, no matter how you pretend, you can not pretend that you have a virgin body! Just as she said this, a servant ran in before Feng Chen Yu could say a word. In a hurry, she reported: Elder madam, a person came from the pce to pass along an imperial instruction from her Highness the Empress. They are alreadying towards Shu Ya courtyard! Chapter 252 – Yao shi’s Crisis Yao shis Crisis The Empress imperial instructions? The matriarch was a little confused, What imperial instructions does her Highness the Empress want to give? Granny Zhao anxiously said from the side: Regardless of what it is, the person who hase to present it is already on their way. Elder madam, you must prepare yourself! Yes, yes. The matriarch stood with the help of granny Zhao. After a month of rest, her back was much better, and she could basically walk again. Seeing the matriarch get out of her seat, everyone else also stood up. Fen Dai red at Chen Yu then coldly snorted, saying: This matter is not over! Dont assume that you can brush over it. Chen Yu maintained that puzzled expression, I dont understand what fourth sister is saying. The matriarch angrily scolded: Everyone shut up! What sort of time is it? You still have the heart to talk about this? Just as these words were spoken, a person reported from the outside: The Empress decree has arrived! At the same time, a female administrator walked in. The matriarch quickly went forward to salute then say: This decree came suddenly, and the people of the manor still have not gotten up. This old one will send people for them. The female official nced inside the hall, her eyes lingering on Feng Chen Yu for a while then said: Theres no need. If eldest young miss Feng is present, that is enough. This decree is for her. The matriarch was stunned then immediately retreated. Leading the way, she knelt down and waited for the decree to be announced. Fen Dai nced sideways at Chen Yu. As she saw it, Chen Yu was absolutely about to suffer again. This could be considered what everyone in the Feng manor thought because every time that an imperial decree came from the pce for Chen Yu, it was never anything good. Chen Yu was also nervous. She knew that she had not offended any people with noble backgrounds, nor had she participated in any banquets, so howe the Empress hade again to find fault with her? The female administrator saw that everyone had already knelt, thus she cleared her throat and loudly said: Announcing her Highness the Empress imperial instructions, the Feng familys eldest young miss, Feng Chen Yu, has been excused from the punishment of needing to apply ck blush whenever going outdoors. Feng Chen Yu has been excused from the punishment of being forbidden from entering the pce for five years. We hope that eldest young miss Feng will remember this imperial grace and take care of herself. It was a good thing? Chen Yus eyes immediately became wide, as the feelings of joy filled her voice. The female official was very satisfied with her reactions and said: Eldest young miss Feng, you still do not give your thanks for this grace? Only then did Feng Chen Yu react and quickly bow deeply, saying: Chen Yu thanks her Highness the Empress for her grace. The imperial decree was officially handed down. The people of the Feng manor all stood up. This pleasant surprise hade too quickly, and nobody was able to recover their wits for a while. It was Feng yu Heng who was most calm and asked that official: Howe her Highness the Empress suddenly changed her mind? The female official recognized Feng Yu Heng. Seeing her speak, she expressed even more courtesy than when speaking to the matriarch. Bowing deeply to Feng Yu Heng, she politely replied: Responding to county princess, it was his Highness Prince Jing who went to ask for her Highness the Empress to forgive eldest young miss Feng. Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded and said to Chen Yu: His Highness the eldest prince is truly serious. Chen Yus heart filled with emotion. Previously, she liked Xuan Tian Hua, but Xuan Tian Hua saw her as nothing. Her father wanted to marry her to Xuan Tian Ye, but Xuan Tian Ye did not take her seriously, and he had even ruined her stage at the previous banquet. Not only had he cost her a pair of earrings, that had also hurt Xuan Tian Qis heart. Now that she looked at it, the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, was indeed the most serious. With these two decreesing at the same time, Feng Chen Yu had truly made ae back within the capital. This officials daughter thanks her Highness the Empress and thanks his Highness Prince Jing. She once again bowed to give thanks, as a hard-to-hide smile surfaced on her face. Only after that female official left did the matriarch turn around. She looked at Chen Yu and did not know how she should face this granddaughter. A good thing had urred, but the thorn in her heart could not be removed. Fen Dai was right. Things seemed to be going exceptionally well for Feng Chen Yu, but there would always be a day where her body would be exposed. When that time came, the entire Feng family would be implicated! Fen Dai nearly fainted from the anger caused by the imperial decree. The more she looked at Chen Yus face, the angrier she became. She was preparing to make a few more cutting remarks, but she suddenly saw Chen Yu turn to the matriarch and drop to the ground, Grandmother, in order to prove Chen Yus purity, would grandmother please invite a granny into the manor! Chen Yus must not have a bad reputation! These words caused the matriarch and Feng Fen Dai to stare dumbfounded. Find a granny to examine her body! Had Feng Chen Yu lost her mind? The matriarch asked with a shaky voice: Do you know what you are saying? Chen Yu nodded, Granddaughter knows what she is saying. I also know what fourth sister is saying, but granddaughter really is not as fourth sister describes. Granddaughter has a pure body and can be examined at any time. She specially emphasized the pure body part. At the same time, her personal servant, Yi Lin, coborated very well and nodded to the matriarch. She then walked over and whispered something into granny Zhaos ear. Granny Zhao was extremely shocked after hearing it, as she subconsciously turned her gaze to Feng Yu Heng. She then leaned close to the matriarchs ear and said: It was second young miss who took action. Just hearing this, the matriarch suddenly let out a haha and beganughing. Thatugh was very crisp and clear, as something that had been oppressed for too long was finally given rity. How could she not be happy. Good! Good! Good! Repeating the word good three times, she stoppedughing. When she looked again at Chen Yu, her gaze regained the former love it once had. My Feng familys eldest daughter has always been pure! Saying this, she red at Fen Dai, her gaze carrying a warning, Nobody is permitted to sully her name, otherwise I will not recognize them as my Feng familys daughter! The matriarchs words put Fen Dai in a daze. What sort of situation was this? Howe the matriarch suddenly changed her mind? How did Feng Chen Yu convince her to firmly believe that she was pure? Could it be that the happenings at Feng Tong county had all been something she had imagined? She wanted to argue a little more, but she was stopped by Peier, who quietly said: Young miss, you must not. Fen Dai was not too stupid, as she was still able to take the matriarchs words into consideration. Even if she was dissatisfied, she still did not dare speak up. The matriarchs heart was carefree, as she returned to her seat with a smile, Everyone may sit! Grandmother knows that you are all good children. The Feng family will be relying on you from this day onward. Whether it is the palm or the back of the hand, it is all flesh. Grandmother does not favor anyone. Saying this, she looked again at Feng Yu Heng, as her feelings became a little warmer, A-Heng assisting his Highness with training the soldiers has truly suffered hardships. At ater time, grandmother will have someone prepare donkey-hide gtin and hasma for you. As a girl, your skin is very important. Feng Yu Heng smiled but did not say too much, only saying: Many thanks grandmother for the concern. The matriarch nodded then continued: Your father has already sent a letter back, and he will be back in the capital in five days. We must prepare a weing dinner. I figure your father has worked hard, so for the first feast after returning, how about A-Heng prepares a table of food cooked with medicine? In truth, she had been looking forward to the food cooked in medicine when Chen shi returned from the nunnery, but that vile woman caused trouble, so she was unable to eat very much. Afterwards, Feng Yu Heng would prepare a bit for her, but it was mostly congee. How could it bepared to the fragrance of meat. Her idea was good, but she saw Feng Yu Heng actually shake her head, At that time, the food cooked in medicine was all researched with sir Mo from the pce, and the food was cooked by the imperial chefs from the pce. Now... She was a little troubled, I fear that granddaughter is unable to invite those people. This... The matriarchs face revealed some disappointment, Can they really not be invited? Feng Yu Heng shook her head once more. The smile on the matriarchs face disappeared, as Fen Dai suddenly spoke up. Raising her chin, she spoke with a haughty manner: Grandmother, there is no need to worry too much. Second sister not being able to invite them does not mean other people will be incapable. Granddaughter will send someone to speak with his Highness the fifth prince. We will have his Highness the fifth prince invite Mo Bu Fan and the imperial chefs. We must give father a good meal cooked with medicine. Fen Dai voluntarily took the initiative, so the matriarch was naturally happy with it. With that, the smile returned to her face, as she could not stop herself from saying: You really are a good child! Finally being able to leave Shu Ya courtyard, Huang Quan was nearly unable to continue holding back herughter, Fourth young miss really is hrious, could it be that she really believes his Highness the fifth prince will be able to invite sir Mo? That his Majesty will give him face and release the imperial chefs? What is she thinking! She alsoughed, saying: Let that girl go mess around. Maybe his Highness the fifth prince really will be able to invite him! Thats impossible! Huang Quan did not believe it at all, Although his Majesty has treated his Highness the fifth prince well over the year, he still does not like him at heart. What sort of weight does his Highness the fifth princes words have. It can be known just thinking about it. Fourth young miss will be losing face this time. The two chatted all the way back to Tong Sheng pavilion. They had not returned for over a month, so when the servants of Tong Sheng pavilion saw Feng Yu Heng, it was as though they had seen a rtive. One after another, they weed her with tears. Feng Yu Heng also felt a little moved. Having received a wee from the servants, she gave each of them five taels, causing them to happily thank her for her grace. She then rushed into Yao shis courtyard. When she arrived, Yao shi was waiting for her in the middle of the yard. Feng Yu Heng looked with wide eyes and felt that Yao shisplexion was not too good. It was a little pale, but it did not look like she was very ill. She quickly walked forward and was about to kneel to pay respects, but Yao shi stopped her, There is no need for such courtesy between mother and daughter. Quickly tell mother, was everything well at the military camp? Feng Yu Heng gently patted the back of her hand andforted her, saying: With his Highness the ninth prince there, everything is well with daughter. Only then did Yao shi let out a sigh of relief, Then I can rx. His Highness being able to protect is good enough. A-Heng, mother does not hope for you to ascend to the peak. As I see it, it would be better if his Highness the ninth prince was not the crown prince. As just a prince, his days would be better than in the pce. Sheughed, Those are a mans matters, so I dont mind them. Either way, regardless of whether he lives in the pce or outside the pce, I just need to follow him. Yao shi knew that her daughter had grand ns, so she did not say too much about this. She only held her hand and happily said: A letter came from Zi Rui a few days ago. He said that he will return with Wang Chuan before the new year. He can remain until after the new year is passed. Thats great! Feng Yu Heng held Yao shis hand and walked towards the room, I dont know if Zi Rui has grown any taller, if he has gotten used to living at the academy, if he is properly learning the things taught by his teacher... Hearing Feng Yu Heng talk endlessly, Yao shi finally recovered some of that feeling she had back in the mountain vige in the Northwest. At that time, her daughter only doted on her younger brother. She spent her entire time worrying about her younger brother. Even if Zi Rui was careless and fell, she was still able to hug him while crying. Now, this feeling returned to her, which made the mother and daughter feel a little closer. The two talked for a while, and Feng Yu Heng apanied Yao shi for dinner before returning to her own courtyard. Upon entering her courtyard, she rushed straight for her medicine storage room. When she came out, she held some paper packets in her hands and handed them to Huang Quan: Have the servants prepare this as tea for mother to drink. I saw that her vitality was not too good, so this will be used to help her recover. Huang Quan nodded. Receiving the item, she went to give the orders. Feng Yu Heng, however, sat on a stone chair in the yard and began thinking. Something was not quite right about Yao shis body... Chapter 253 – There’s Something in the Vase Theres Something in the Vase When she first entered the yard, she only felt that Yao shisplexion was a little poor, but it was not very noticeable; therefore, she thought that it was just ack of sleep from the cold of Winter and worrying about her children. But while she chatted with Yao shi, she would asionally grab hold of Yao shis wrist, and she found that Yao shis situation was not as optimistic as she had hoped. There was a certain feeling that something was regrly exhausting Yao shis body. With a little bit happening each day, it was neither too little nor too much. It was precisely within the range that could not be detected by doctors. Because it was not arge amount being extracted, Yao shi herself did not notice the abnormalities with her own body. In fact, she did not even feel a little ufortable. She dared to ascertain that even if an imperial physician from the pce came, it would not be noticed at all. If it were not for her adding medicine to each meal based on Yao shis situation, perhaps she would not have even survived to this point. Now that she had been given medicine for half a year, Yao shis body began regress, so she had wasted her time giving her medicine for half a year, as it seemed that she had regressed to her state when she was in the Northwest. Beginning to ponder, she waved for a servant toe over: Go to madams courtyard and call Qing Ling over. Tell her I have something to ask her. The servantplied and left. Not longter, she returned with Qing Ling. Qing Ling saw that Feng Yu Heng was looking for her, so she knew that it was definitely rted to Yao shis condition, thus she spoke in detail about it, starting with dressing her and giving her food. She also spoke about asionally going out to visit Princess Wen Xuan, and then she spoke about receiving the letter from Xiao Zhou and rejoicing over second young mister being able to return for the new year. Feng Yu Heng listened and did not hear anything out of the ordinary. She asked Qing Ling: The medicine I have advised you to add to madams food, are you still adding it? Qing Ling nodded, I am still adding it without missing a single meal. As young miss requested, it is being able for all three meals and at different amounts. This servant has personally watched the chef add it. She found that Feng Yu Hengs expression was a little off and could not help but ask: Has something happened? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Its fine. Its just been too long since I havee back, so I need to ask a little bit more. She did not want to tell Qing Ling about it, fearing that it would add to Yao shis burdens, so she only said: Tomorrow morning will be thest time you use the old medicine. I will provide a new one tomorrow. There is no need for you to tell madam about the changing of medicine, so that she will not need to worry about it. Yes. Qing Ling nodded, This servant saw that young missplexion was not good and might be tired. Young miss, please rest earlier. Un. She did not say anything else and waved for Qing Ling to leave. She trusted Qing Ling. This girl was different from Qing Shuang. She had entered the manor earlier and had been at Yao shis side the entire time. The way she worked left people feeling at ease. Since there was no problem with the medicine, then there was definitely a problem somewhere else. That night, Feng Yu Heng did not sleep much. Her mind was a mess, as she was thinking about Yao shis matter. She even went with Huang Quan and Ban Zou to the kitchen to investigate. But reality proved that everything was normal at Tong Sheng pavilions kitchen. Even the kitchen staff and Yao shis servants were investigated without any problems appearing. Then what exactly was going on? Early the next morning, Huang Quan asked while helping her wash up: Will we continue investigating tonight? Or will be just investigate towards the Feng manors side? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Theres no need. Lets not act like headless flies and act mindlessly. Since we can not find anything out, then I will just need to put in some extra effort and help rejuvenate her. Lets watch quietly from the side. I really do want to see who it is that dares to take action within my Tong Sheng pavilion. A servant knocked on the door and entered, saying to Feng Yu Heng: A message just came from the Feng manors side, saying that the elder madam did not sleep wellst night and is currently catching up on sleep, so there is no need for young miss to go and pay respects. Huang Quan chuckled and said: Thats also good. How about young miss also catches up on some sleep? But the servant who hade to pass along this message continued: Young miss, please wait untilter to rest. There are currently some people waiting to see you outside. Feng Yu Heng was startled, Who is it? The servant smiled and said: Servants from the Wen Xuan Pce, General Ping Nans manor, prime minister Fungs manor and the Bai familys manor. They havee on behalf of their young misses to deliver things to our manor. Thinking about it, they should be gifts for the new year. Only then did Huang Quan recall, Thats right. Its the end of the year. The officials are busy with sending gifts into the pce, and the madams and young misses are also busy preparing gifts. Young miss, quickly go see what they have sent. Feng Yu Heng was dragged by the two servants to the hall. There, they saw fourrge servants, and there was a crowd of servants holding gifts at the entrance. She recognized the four servants, as they were Xuan Tian Ges, Fung Tian Yus, Ren Xi Fengs, and Bai Fu Rongs personal maidservants. Yao shi hade over a little earlier to receive them, and she was happily chatting with them. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng hade, they quickly went over to greet her. Xuan Tian Ges personal maidservant was the first to speak, saying: It has been a long time since west met, county princess. Our imperial daughter is deeply worried about you. But since county princess was always at the military camp, it would not be good to go and cause a disturbance, thus we could only patiently wait for you to return to the capital. Fung Tian Yus personal maidservant also said: Of course, our familys eldest young miss was also talking about you. Now that we have reached the end of the year, we have specially prepared some gifts for county princess. We hope that county princess will not dislike them. Feng Yu Heng was still a little embarrassed, as she had forgotten about the matter of sending gifts for the new year. Now that they had brought gifts to her, she did not have any sort of return gift ready. My sisters really are too polite. She said with embarrassment: I only just returned to the capital, and I have not yet had a chance to prepare any gifts. When you return home, tell your masters that I will definitely bring gifts to them in two days. Xuan Tian Ges maidservant said with a smile: Whether or not there is a return gift is a small matter. Being able to have county princess personallye over, imperial daughter will definitely bounce with joy! She said this while pointing at the servants holding the boxes outside, In truth, all of these are for the madam and the young master. The gifts for county princess are with the Bai familys young miss. Bai Fu Rongs personal maidservant quickly brought arge box forward upon hearing this, and Xuan Tian Ges maidservant continued: Imperial daughter said that county princess manor is notcking in food or clothes, but that you usually dress too inly. Thinking of how the Bai family is best known for its essories, the young misses each provided some materials and sent them to the Bai manor. Take a look, these are all personally made by craftsman Bai. Saying this, the Bai familys servant opened up the box, and three full sets of head ornaments could be seen. One set of gold, one of jade and one set was made of gemstones of various colors. They were beautiful beyondpare. Feng Yu Heng always knew that even though gold ornaments were much more polished in the 21st century than in the ancient era, there was some regression in the craftsmanship. Although there were many different patterns that could be produced by machines, there was also ack of ingenuity. Something truly good came from the hands of a craftsman, especially someone like craftsman Bai. Seeing this, she was filled with joy, and she could not help but reach to receive the box. Holding it directly under her eyes, she looked closely at them. When the servants saw this, they knew that she truly liked it, and the Bai familys servant said: If county princess likes them, then thats good. Our familys young miss can also let out a sigh of relief. In truth, the materials were all provided by imperial daughter Wu Yang, young miss Ren and young miss Fung. Our family is unable to provide such nice things. The servant spoke a little quietly, and her face was a little red, as she was clearly embarrassed, Young miss said that the Bai family only has this ability that is worthy of presenting, so would county princess please not dislike it. Feng Yu Heng felt moved. She naturally understood that the Bai family was merely a craftsman family. Without any sort of rank, how could they bepared to a pce, a generals manor or a prime ministers manor. But the Bai family also showed the greatest sincerity in preparing this gift. How could she be picky. Moreover, craftsman Bais essories were even difficult for the imperial concubines of the pce to request. Even the Empress could only receive one set of head ornaments each year from craftsman Bai. Yet she had received three sets all at once. Thank craftsman Bai for me. She spoke sincerely: I know how valuable these essories are, and I will definitely take good care of them. County princess is being modest. The group talked for a little while before the servants bid farewell. Feng Yu Heng ordered for Huang Quan to personally send them off from the manor. Only then did Yao shi grab her and say: In truth, I have already taken care of preparing the gifts. I was just waiting for you to return. But given the things that imperial daughter Tian Ge and the other young misses gifted, the gifts I prepared truly can not be presented. Think a little more to see what we can give in return, so that they will not resent you. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Mother, dont worry. A-Heng has a good understanding. But after she returned to her own small courtyard, she began to worry. It would be weird if she did have an understanding! She had put any thought into this matter at all. Fortunately, Huang Quans words reminded her When giving a gift, cater to their preferences or give something that they arecking. Young miss, think along these lines. Very well, she would think. Thus Feng Yu Heng spent the morning immersed in thinking about the return gift. But while she was holding her chin and worrying about the gifts, she did not know that Feng Chen Yu had met with a disaster in her bedroom. Feng Fen Dai finished eating breakfast and apanied Han shi on a walk in Yu Lan courtyard, as she felt that her days were a little leisurely. Today, Hong Yun would not be able toe teach her dance untilter at night, so she had to find something for herself to do during the day. After thinking and pondering, she decided to go cause trouble for Feng Chen Yu. When she entered Chen Yus courtyard with Peier, Chen Yu was saying to Yi Lin: Although there will be no need for the ck blush in the future, it can not be thrown away. That was something awarded by the pce, so it is possible that her Highness the Empress wille looking to settle some debts with me. If I already threw it away, wouldnt that be arge problem? Yi Lin felt that her young miss was very correct, so she said: Then this servant will store it in a side room. Turning around, she left the room, but she very quickly returned. She did not have a chance to put away the ck blush, as she anxiously said to Chen Yu: Fourth young miss hase! Just as she said this, Fen Dai rushed into the room like a gust of wind. Upon seeing Fen Dai, Chen Yus heart was filled with irritation. This girl was always causing trouble for her, and her mouth was without filter. She truly hated this younger sister. Oh! Upon entering, Fen Dai let out this shout. She then began to look around the room, Eldest sister is very leisurely. Is there something fourth sister wishes to discuss? She really wanted to put on a caring expression, but she was unable to after trying a few times. There is a bit of a matter. Fen Dai casually pulled up a chair and sat down, Last time, didnt eldest sister say that there was a different between being born of the first wife and being born of the concubine. We as children of concubines can not surpass the glory of the daughter of the first wife. This is not just limited to clothes and jewelry. Eldest sister, this room is full of gold items and antiques, could it be that they also need to be sent to grandmothers side? She said this while standing up. Stomping over to a red vase, she reached out and picked it up. Before, when Chen shi was alive, she brought plenty of nice things to your room. Eldest sister, this vase is worth quite a lot right? Unfortunately, it should not be left for a daughter of a concubine. Saying this, she let the vase slip out of her hand and drop to the ground, smashing it to pieces. Chen Yu had already be flustered upon seeing her pick up the vase. Now that it had shattered, she stared at the thing that hade of it, and her heart nearly leapt up out of her throat! Chapter 254 – Murder! Murder! It was a cloth bag, and something was bulging inside of it. Fen Dai was only focused on Chen Yu and did not bother looking down. But Feng Chen Yu saw it, and Yi Lin also saw it. In that instant, both of their faces became pale, especially Yi Lin, who secretly moaned about the situation. Of course she knew what was inside the bag. The Chen family had cut ties with the Feng family, but it had continued to maintain a secret rtionship with Chen Yu. Especially the third master, Chen Wan Liang, who would often help Chen Yu. Inside that cloth bag, was a letter that had recently been sent by Chen Wan Liang to Chen Yu. He had often advised Chen Yu to burn them, but Chen Yu never agreed, instead keeping and sticking them inside a vase. Now that the vase had been smashed by the fourth young miss, how could this be a good thing. Feng Fen Dai smashed the vase and waited for a while, but she saw that the master and servant did not react as she had hoped. Instead, they stared at the ground. Their gazes did not seem to be looking at the shattered vase, so she felt that it was odd. Looking down, she found that there was something hidden inside the vase. What is this? Fen Dai was extremely pleased by this surprise. Being able to find something that had been secretly hidden meant that she would have control of Feng Chen Yus life! Thinking like this, she immediately bent down and picked up the cloth bag. But she did not think that Chen Yu would also suddenly rush over. Forcefully pushing, she was pushed to the ground. Fen Dai fell to ground sideways, and a piece of the broken red vase cut her face, immediately causing blood to flow. Peier saw that Fen Dais face had been injured and immediately became flustered. Without any time to worry about fighting for the thing with Feng Chen Yu and her servant, she knelt down at Fen Dais side and repeatedly asked her: Fourth young miss, were you hurt anywhere else? Does it hurt? Quickly remove your hand. Cuts must not be covered! And at this time, Feng Chen Yu gave Yi Lin a look. Yi Lin immediately understood what she meant. Picking up the cloth bag from the ground, she ran out. Fen Dai went crazy and pushed Peier away, loudly shouting: Dont worry about me! Quickly go chase her down! I absolutely must have that thing! But... No buts! Quickly go! Peier was helpless. Looking at Fen Dai, she stomped then turned to chase after Yi Lin. Only then did she sit up on the ground and fiercely re at Feng Chen Yu, loudly shouting: You want to kill me? Chen Yu saw the the injury to Fen Dais face, but she was not panicked at all. Instead, she felt happy on the inside, but she kept a worried expression on her face, as she repeatedly asked: Fourth sister, what are you doing? Breaking a vase, elder sister will not me you for, but there is no need for this. Quickly get up, the floor is cold. Saying this, she went to help Fen Dai up. Fen Dai suddenly shouted Scram! Then quickly stood up from the ground. The blood still lingered on her cheeks, as her expression became frosty. Feng Chen Yu, you hid something that can not be seen in a vase, and it was discovered by me, yet you still deny it? Not a chance! Today, I will definitely tell grandmother about it. I will have her properly tidy you up! Fourth sister. Chen Yu was extremely anxious, What is happening with you? Did you hurt your head in the fall? Howe youre speaking nonsense? When did I hide anything in my vase? Where is this thing? Stop pretending! Fen Dai began shouting, Feng Chen Yu, you have been pretending ever since you were young. Others say you are a Bodhisattva, but I know that you are nothing but a poisonous snake! With her screaming like this, the servants in the yard could no longer pretend that they could not hear it. Because Chen Yu usually only spoke to Yi Lin, the other servants did not need to take care of her, and they were not permitted to enter her bedroom. Thus the servants all worked far from this room. But now, Chen Yus room was rowdy to this degree, so it would be hard to exin if they did not go in now. Thus a few servants ran in. Upon entering, they saw the blood on Fen Dais face, as she pointed at Feng Chen Yu and cursed wildly. A servant who had been closer to the door was fortunate enough to see Fen Dai deliberately break the vase. At that time, she became emotional and ran to gossip about it to the other servants, thus she did not see what had followed. Now that she saw her master suffering a loss, she felt that she had to express herself. Raising her voice, she said Fourth young miss, you are too much of a bully! Not to mention breaking eldest young miss favorite red vase, you even curse at eldest young miss. She is your elder sister! Another servant that had heard about the fourth young miss breaking the vase also spoke up, saying: Thats right. We all saw that you were the one that broke the vase. Feng Chen Yu felt that the servants of this courtyard were cute for the first time, thus she said with even more grief: Fourth sister, this many pairs of eyes saw it. I do not me you for breaking my vase, but you identally cutting your face needs a doctor to quickly be called! Feng Fen Dai understood her situation. She herself had been left in a wolfs den. She would not be able to reason with this group of people at all, so she pushed her way out. While pushing, she looked to see if Peier had returned or not. Chen Yu saw that she wanted to leave and quickly chased a couple steps, saying: Where is younger sister going? Let eldest sister call a doctor for you! It would not be good if a scar were left on your face! Fen Dai was startled and suddenly pointed at Chen Yu: Dont youe over here! Donte over here! Feng Chen Yu, you are a murderer! If my face is ruined, I will definitely choke you to death! After saying this, she turned around and ran away. While running, she cried. While crying, she shouted: Murder! Eldest sister murdered someone! Chen Yu looked at the person who ran away, and ayer of frost appeared to cover her face. Feng Fen Dai, this was it meant to reap what you sow. It would be good if your face was ruined. With your face ruined, well see how you n to be arrogant. Even if Feng Yu Heng had the ability to fix it, you dont have the money. Young miss. A maidservant quietly spoke up, What should we do now? Chen Yu nced at the servant and recognized that it was the one who had identified Fen Dai as the one who broke the vase. Her name was Xinger. Xinger,e with me to see grandmother. Just repeat what you said earlier. Xinger was moved and immediately realized that she was going to be of use to the young miss. Happy, she repeatedly nodded, Dont worry, young miss. This servant knows what to say. Un. Chen Yu agreed while taking a few steps out. Looking in the direction Yi Lin had run towards, she felt a wave of anxiety: Go look to see if Yi Lin has returned yet. Yes. Immediately, a servant ran in that direction. Not longter, she turned back, Sister Yi Lin has returned! Sure enough, behind her was a pale-faced Yi Lin. Chen Yu saw that her hands were empty. When she looked behind her, she did not see Fen Dais servant, Peier. She could not help but begin to panic, as she anxiously asked What happened? What happened to the person chasing you? She really wanted to ask about the item, but there were many people around, so she was unable to ask. Yi Lin, however, looked at her in confusion, What person? Eldest young miss, this servants stomach was not feeling well. Just now I went to thetrine! Why would there be a person following this servant? Saying this, she winked to Chen Yu. Chen Yu immediately understood and backtracked, saying: Its nothing. I misspoke. I wanted to ask if your stomach was feeling better. Yi Lin bowed, Many thanks young miss for the concern. This servant is much better. Thene with me for a trip over to Shu Ya courtyard. Taking a step, she headed towards the exit of the courtyard, Just now, fourth sisters hand slipped and smashed my vase. She then carelessly cut her own face. I truly feel apologetic. Although it is not my fault, she was hurt in my room. It would be best if I went to acknowledge my mistakes to grandmother. The two servants looked at each other and nodded, with Xinger saying: Fourth young miss is truly too careless. This servant personally saw her breaking eldest young miss vase. Sister Yi Lin also saw it, right? At the beginning, Yi Lin did not know why Xinger would be following Chen Yu, but now that she heard this, she understood. She was clearly a witness. Thus she nodded, You are right. I also saw it. In a while, we need to tell elder madam about it clearly. The three moved quickly, rushing straight for Shu Ya courtyard. Just as they entered the courtyard, they heard a cry from a long distance away. It sounded miserable as though a rtive had died, and the cries were practically wailing. Chen Yu could not help but frown. Feng Fen Dai rushing here was truly a good n. Seeing that Chen Yu hade, one of Shu Ya courtyards servants quickly went over and said in a lively manner: Fourth young miss ran inside crying, saying that eldest young miss cut her face. Eldest young miss, quickly go in and take a look. She is presently in elder madams bedroom. Chen Yu nodded, I will go in immediately, but how can fourth sister say that I cut her? She clearly cut herself when she fell! How could this servant know the truth. She only knew that the few young misses of the manor spent each day fighting. Fighting openly and secretly, perhaps there was another mess. Feng Chen Yu brought the two servants and quickly entered the matriarchs bedroom. The closer they got, the louder the cries became. When they entered the bedroom, they heard Fen Dais voice Although granddaughter is a bit willful, and perhaps I said some things that may have offended eldest sister, they should not be worthy of the death penalty! Eldest sister wanted to kill me today, and that scared me to death. Grandmother, if granddaughter ran away any slower, I would have lost my life! At this time, the matriarch was seated cross-legged on her bed. Her head ached from Fen Dais cries. She already had trouble sleeping the previous night, so she wanted to catch up on some sleep. She had even put off the routine paying of respects, but she did not think that this girl would stille knocking. How could your eldest sister kill you? The matriarch truly did not dare believe Fen Dai. Fen Dai pointed at the wound on her face as evidence: Grandmother! Look at Fen Dais injury! This was caused by eldest sister using a knife! If it were not for Fen Dai running quickly, her knife would have stabbed into my belly! Chen Yu was speechless from listening. This Feng Fen Dai was a little too good at lying. Where did a knifee from? When did she have a knife? Yi Lin, however,ughed and quietly reminded her: Fourth young miss has blocked off her own path of retreat. She has no witness nor material evidence. This can not be med on us. Chen Yu really wanted to ask where Peier had gone, but she knew that this was not the time for that question. She could only endure and take a few steps forward. Blinking a few times, she managed to squeeze out a couple tears Fourth sister, how can you frame your sister like this? When did elder sister use a knife! Seeing Chen Yu arrive, the matriarch quickly said: You came at just the right time. Quicklye tell me, what exactly happened? Grandmother, save me! Upon seeing Chen Yu, Fen Dai immediately stood up and tried to jump into the matriarchs bed. Granny Zhao quickly stopped her: Fourth young miss, you absolutely must not! Elder madams illness has notpletely healed and can not endure being rushed at! But eldest sister wants to kill me! Grandmother, quickly save me! Fen Dai does not want to die! Saying this, she began crying and screaming once more. The matriarch looked at the blood that began flowing because of her cries. More and more came out, and it even reached her neck. She nearly called for a doctor out of fear, but at this time, she heard a scream even more extraordinary than Fen Dais My daughter! If you died, how should I live on! Chapter 255 – Truly Does Not Give Face Truly Does Not Give Face The matriarch trembled, as she nearly thought that Chen shi had revived. Immediately following this, she saw a person rush in. While crying and shouting, she dove towards Fen Dai. Behind her, a few maidservants followed her in saying: Concubine mother, slow down! Be careful of your belly! Only then did she realize that it was Han shi! But she did not think that Han shi, who was going to dive towards Fen Dai would actually turn around and begin grasping for Chen Yu. Like ws, she reached her hands towards Chen Yus face. The matriarch was scared silly. Chen Yus face had always been the thing that the Feng family took most pride in. Although there were times she felt that this granddaughter would be a wreck because of her beauty, Feng Jin Yuan valued Chen Yu. She could not allow anything to happen to Chen Yu while Feng Jin Yuan was away from the capital. Thus she hurriedly said: Quickly stop her! Eldest young miss absolutely must not be hurt! The maidservants, along with granny Zhao, all went to stop Han shi and managed to stop her. Once Han shi saw that her n had failed, she immediately gave up then turned towards Fen Dai. But once she saw the blood on Fen Dais face, she was so frightened that she was nearly unable to breathe and nearly fainted. Quickly help her find a seat! The matriarch so was anxious that she almost wanted to hop out of bed, Help her breathe. Pat her back. Ah! Youre pregnant right now, so how can you still be so rash? Even if you do not think of yourself, how about thinking more about the child in your belly? Han shi had enjoyed a period of living in style thanks to her pregnancy, so she had ceased being respectful towards the matriarch a long time ago. Just as she became able to breathe, she immediately began screaming: Fourth young miss is also one of the Feng familys children. Mother-inw, howe you would allow her to suffer such grievances? Howe you dont know to feel distressed for her? When have I not felt distressed for her? The matriarch was furious and wanted to beat Han shi with her pillow, but thinking of the child in her belly, she could only put it down. If it were not for you suddenly barging in and wildly screaming, I was preparing to have someone call for a doctor! Youre ming me for screaming? Han shi pointed at Fen Dai and said: Fourth young miss face has already be like this, so howe you dont scratch up the main culprits face? At this time, Yi Lin and Xinger were both standing in front of Chen Yu to prevent Han shi from suddenly rushing over. Chen Yu anxiously hid behind the two servants. Seeing that there was a moment of respite, she quickly said: Concubine mother Han is mistaken. I did not harm fourth sister! It was fourth sister herself who broke a vase in my room. Then, out of carelessness, she stepped on a broken shard and fell. That is what caused her facial injury! Hearing her mention the vase, Fen Dai immediately said: I did indeed break the vase by ident, and that is the reason you wanted to kill me! She looked to the matriarch and hastily said: Grandmother, you do not know, but there was something fishy in eldest sisters vase! There was a weird cloth bag inside, and I saw it. I went to pick it up, but eldest sister rushed forward to push me, causing me to fall. Her servant then picked it up and ran away. With an injury to my face, I could only send my servant to go chase. The matriarch was dazed by what she heard, Didnt you just say that your face was cut by a knife? I... Fen Dai nearly bit her own tongue. Why had she been in a rush to mention a knife? Granddaughter was muddled. It was not a knife. It was a piece of the vase. What exactly was it? The matriarchs face immediately became dark, Your story is incoherent. You even brought up that your eldest sister wants to kill you. As I see it, it was all just nonsense! Grandmother! Fen Dais eyes widened, But granddaughters injury is real! And doesnt grandmother want to know what was in eldest sisters vase? As she said this, An shi rushed in with Xiang Rong. Seeing Fen Dais face, Xiang Rong retreated in fear. Only then did Fen Dai realize that her face must be very red. Her desire to harm Chen Yu gradually dissipated, as she began to feel afraid. Trembling, she felt her own face, but she was given a painful shock. Wa! In the end, she was still a child and immediately began crying. She cried and said: My face! My face is ruined! An shi reminded the matriarch: Dispatch someone to find a doctor first! The matriarch nodded and ordered granny Zhao: Quickly go bring a doctor to the manor. Granny Zhao was also in a panic, saying: If we send someone now, what time would it be by the time the doctor gets here? Fourth young miss wound is severe. It can not wait. As this old servant sees it... we should call second young miss! The matriarch also reacted and quickly said: Then quickly go call her! Quickly! A young servant immediately ran out to call her. Hearing that Feng Yu Heng was going to be called over, she let out a slight sigh of relief. She no longer worried about her own face and began thinking of how to deal with Feng Chen Yu, Eldest sister still has not said what was hidden inside that vase. Feng Chen Yu helplessly said: Fourth sister, elder sister does not understand what you are saying at all. What cloth bag was there inside my vase? When did your servant chase after Yi Lin? Yi Lin saw the situation and quickly knelt to speak to the matriarch: This servants stomach was not feeling well today and did indeed run out once, but when fourth young miss came looking for eldest young miss, she came alone. She did not bring her maidservant along at all! Xinger also knelt down, saying: Elder madam, please ept this report. This servant was cleaning up the yard, and I indeed did not see fourth young miss arrive with a servant. You... Fen Dai was dazed. Was this not nonsense? Had she daydreamed it? Yi Lin, however, spoke up at this time, saying: I dont know which servant fourth young miss is referring to, but this servant went to fetch some snacks for eldest young missst night. At that time, this servant saw fourth young miss in the middle of punishing the servant called Peier. At that time, it seemed that Peier interjected, and fourth young miss pped her across the face. This was the truth. Fen Dai was feeling unhappy the previous night and vented on Peier, Whats wrong with this young miss punishing a servant. Is that not very normal? Yi Lin responded: Fourth young miss is correct. This servant had simply recalled it and said it. There is no other meaning. The matriarch snorted. Looking at Fen Dai, she said: You currently do not even have a witness, and you do not have any material evidence. Who can believe the things you said? Just obediently sit to the side and wait for your second sister toe and treat your wound. Fen Dai was unwilling to let it and she still wanted to argue a little more; however, Han shis servant, A Ju, secretly tugged her sleeve, giving her a look that said to stop. But how could she give up like this. She could not help but say to the matriarch through her tears: Eldest sister is speaking without thinking, yet grandmother is leaning towards believing her. Howe you dont believe me? She hid something. For the sake of preventing me from discovering it, she pushed me down and hurt my face. Why do you not believe what I said? Chen Yu began tearing up, speaking in a tone that was even more grief-filled than Fen Dai: Fourth sister, can you stop falsely using elder sister? Elder sister really did not hide anything, and elder sister does not me you for breaking the vase. If younger sister is unhappy because of the wound, then elder sister will also cut her open and bleed with you. Is that fine? When Chen Yu acted, she had to do it with force. Seeing the teacup on the table, she picked it up and smashed it on the ground. The matriarch shrieked in fear Dont! Quickly stop her! All of the servants wrapped up Chen Yu and bitterly begged her: Eldest young miss, you must not! Chen Yu cried sadly, Its fine if I am hurt. So long as fourth sister is able to feel happy, its fine. Dont stop me! Fen Dai furiously gnashed her teeth! Feng Chen Yu was too good at acting. She was much too good at acting! She had managed to use nice things and money to satiate the matriarch, and she thought she would be given some face; however, she did not think that once something happened, the matriarch would still not favor her. She was filled with anger, but she also knew that this matter had to be handled delicately, thus she quietly whispered into A Jus ear: Send someone to find Peier. Have her search in the direction of Feng Chen Yus courtyard. A Juplied and returned to Han shis side to arrange for the help. Fortunately, ever since Han shi became pregnant, there were many more servants at her side. At this time, she would be able to make use of them. Seeing that Fen Dai no longer caused trouble, Chen Yu also gradually stopped, but she still wiped away tears. Xiang Rong stood there feeling extremely awkward. Looking at Fen Dai and then at Chen Yu, she helplessly said: Dont worry too much. Second sisters medical ability is very good. She will definitely be able to treat fourth sisters face. At this time, Han shi was worried about Fen Dais wound. Xiang Rong was clearly speaking out of kindness, but when she heard it, it sounded like a sarcastic remark. Very rudely snorting, she said: The wound is not on your face. Third young miss naturally is not worried. An shi furrowed her brow, Younger sister should not speak like this to third young miss. This is against the rules. The rules? Han shi sneered, The rules of the manor have been a mess for a long time! More over, I am currently pregnant with a child of the Feng family. When a woman is pregnant, their mood is less stable most of the time. Even if I said something against the rules, what can be done about it? Xiang Rong did not want for a fight to break out because of her, so she quickly tugged at An shi, giving herself a chance to speak. She then faced Han shi and said: I am fine. Concubine mother Han, dont take it to heart. But I didnt take it to heart. Han shi looked at Xiang Rong. For some reason, she had turned the anger she felt for Chen Yu over to her and said: Third young miss really is magnanimous. Of the young misses in our manor, only you are left without any hope. His Highness the seventh prince has not expressed his feelings ever since a few months ago, when he sent the set of clothing. Third young miss did not truly believe that his Highness the seventh prince would be your support, right? Xiang Rong frowned and blocked her heart from her thoughts, I never thought that way before. Concubine mother, please do not speak nonsense. Han shi nodded, Its good if you did not think that. His Highness the seventh prince has not chosen an official princess, but the daughter of a concubine like you has no chance of bing the official princess. Dont go rushing in that direction and cause a problem for yourself. But... Her eyes turned to look at Chen Yu, But there is still another path. If you absolutely must get married to a prince, you can choose a prince with a dead official princess. After marrying, you will be the seeding princess. That can also barely be considered as gaining face. These words were clearly speaking about the eldest prince, and Chen Yus face became a little gloomy; however, she managed to keep herself from speaking. Xiang Rong always felt that Han shi was very simr to the old Chen shi. They were both people that spoke without a filter. They were capable of saying any number of disgusting things. She could not be bothered with arguing with her, but her heart ached from the mention of his Highness the seventh prince. An shi could see what Xiang Rong was feeling and could not help but silently sigh. Although Han shis words were harsh, she did not have any intention of refuting her for Xiang Rong. Her words were crude but true. If Han shis sarcasm was able topletely kill Xiang Rongs feelings, she would truly be thankful for Han shi. At this time, the matriarch simply closed her eyes. She did not want to say anything, and she did not want to look at anyone. The rowdiness of this room full of people made her unable to rest peacefully. She hated all of them, and she wanted to choke all of them to death. Now, she only hoped that Feng Yu Heng woulde quickly, so that this loud scene could quickly be resolved. Who knew that with this wait, they would wait for two hours. When the servant who had gone to call Feng Yu Heng returned, the person behind her was not Feng Yu Heng at all. Instead, it was an unfamiliar old man. The servant said to the matriarch with a bitter expression: Second young miss wonte! Chapter 256 – A Special Gift A Special Gift The words Second young miss wonte managed to cause everyone in the room to be dazed. The matriarch even thought that there was a problem with her hearing, as she immediately asked: What did you say? The servant repeated herself: Second young miss said that she will note. Why? This was Han shi who asked. She originally held full belief that so long as Feng Yu Heng came, Fen Dais facial injury would be easy to treat. She did not worry too much because of this. But now that Feng Yu Heng said that she would note, what would happen to Fen Dai? The servant nced at Han shi then said with a cold expression: Second young miss said that when she just returned to the manor, she went to examine concubine mother Han out of goodwill, but concubine mother said that she was not a doctor, so there was no need to examine her; therefore, second young miss will note. But she was still worried about fourth young miss injury, so she specially called for a doctor from Hundred Herb Hall. This is him. Saying this, she brought the person behind her forward. Seeing the group of neither haughty nor humble nobles, he bowed deeply to the matriarch and said: This old one is one of Hundred Herb Halls doctors, and I havee especially on boss orders to treat fourth young miss injury. The matriarch silently snorted. Feng Yu Heng not giving them any face caused her to be very angry. She really wanted to send another person to bring Feng Yu Heng over no matter what, but after thinking about it, she decided against it. Instead, she just waved her hand and said: Take a look at her. For a young girl, it would be best that there is no scar left. When it came to fighting with Feng Yu Heng, she had not been sessful even once. She did not want to instigate that anger. She was able to swallow this anger, but Fen Dai was unable to. Before the doctor could even reach her, she loudly shouted: Stop where you are! You arent allowed over her! Is this young miss face something that anyone can touch? The old man was helpless, This old one is a doctor. Even a doctor is no good! Fen Dai was on the verge of mental copse, You are all bullying me. I will go tell his Highness the fifth prince! After saying this, she turned to run outside. All of the servants rushed to stop her, but they heard the matriarch say: No need to stop her. If she wants to reveal this ugly face to his Highness the fifth prince, then just let her go! The matriarchs words stopped Fen Dai in her tracks, but it was unable to stop her from crying. When she began crying, Han shi also began crying, the two crying in harmony. The matriarch had a major headache, but she could only advise Han shi: Stop crying. You must not cry while you are pregnant! Han shi sobbed and said: But this matter cannot be considered resolved like this. There was nothing granny Zhao could do. Seeing that the matriarch did not want to speak, she could only speak on her masters behalf: Regardless of whether it is resolved or not, we still must allow the doctor to see to fourth young miss wound. The doctor once again took a few steps towards Fen Dai and said: This old one will ask young miss once more, will this wound be examined or not? If not, then this old one will be returning. Examine it, examine it! Fen Dai angrily shouted, Quicklye and treat it. Seeing that the doctor had already begun examining the wound, the matriarch finally let out a sigh of relief. Speaking truthfully, she truly feared that Fen Dai would meet with an unfortunate ident. If his Highness the fifth prince came to investigate, it would be very troublesome for the Feng manor. Chen Yu. She gloomily said: Regardless of what happened, it still happened in your room. Chen Yu knelt and said in a low voice: Chen Yu understands. Would grandmother please hand down a punishment. Un. The matriarch pondered a little, Then you will be punished with copying sutras 100 times as punishment for todays oversight. Chen Yu epts the punishment. Hmph! Han shi snorted fiercely to show her discontent. Unfortunately, nobody wanted to acknowledge her. Not longter, Fen Dais examination was nearlyplete. The doctor wrote up a prescription and brought out a small ointment box, advising Fen Dai to apply it every day to the wound. He then packed up his medicine case, bowed to the matriarch then left with a servant. Who knew that the servant would run back in after a few moments. With a sickly look, she said to the matriarch: The doctor wants ten taels for the treatment. Pft! Xiang Rong spat out augh. As she was saying, how could her second sister be so kind as to invite one of Hundred Herb Halls doctors toe and perform the treatment. Ten taels? Han shi once again began blustering loudly, Is he robbing us? The matriarch pped the bed and angrily said: Pay it! Pay however much he wants! Our Feng manor cannot lose face over this. But you must remember. No matter who falls ill, none are allowed to look for Feng... none are allowed to go to Hundred Herb Hall. Shu Ya courtyard was rowdy for the entire day. Han shi and Fen Dai simply chose to stay and refuse to leave. Both crying and screaming, they caused the matriarch to be truly unable to rest peacefully. Before four hours had psed, her headache began acting up once more. Meanwhile, in Tong Sheng pavilion, Feng Yu Heng was standing at the counter in her space. She had been pondering the problem of a gift for Xuan Tian Ge and co. Huang Quan was right. Either give them something they wanted or something theycked. But they were all young misses fromrge families. What thing could they not have that they wanted? How could they becking anything. That they did notck anything did not mean that everything they had was the best. Especially for girls, skin maintenance was most important. In this age, there were no skin care products. They even used Chinese honeylocust as soap when washing their faces. If things continued like this, the outermostyer of skin would bepletely worn through. With skin directly being exposed to the sun and elements, their faces would deteriorate long before they died of old age. From her counter, she pulled out four facial cleansers, four facial masks, four bottles of sun cream. She also took out some things like toothpaste and scented soaps. After tidying them up into arge box, she exited her space. She called Huang Quan into the medicine storage room. Pointing to therge box of things, she said: Quickly go find some smaller boxes, so we can divide these gifts up. These will be the return gifts. After experiencing the detoxification at the military camp, Huang Quan was no longer surprised by the odd things that Feng Yu Heng magically brought out. Seeing the various bottles and jars, she did not ask about them. Turning around, she left to go find some boxes. When she returned, Feng Yu Heng had already separated the items into a few groups. Each young miss would be given one of each thing. Toothpaste and scented soaps had also been prepared for the families of the young misses. Although these things did not seem like much to her, they were all things that could not be found in Da Shun. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with the return gifts that she had prepared. But Huang Quan still reminded her: Young miss, aside from these return gifts, you must also prepare some better things. She was startled, Even better? For whom? My dear young miss! Huang Quan did not know if she should cry orugh, It will be the new year, so you obviously need to send gifts to the pce! The Emperor, the Empress and imperial concubine Yun, of course, you must send gifts to all of them. Also She pointed at the boxes that were already wrapped up and said: You have already prepared the return gifts, but there are some families that you need to take the initiative to send gifts to! This time, Feng Yu Heng fully understood, You are indeed correct. The Yu Pce, the Chun Pce and the Yuan Pce are all pces I need to send gifts to. Its fine. I will just prepare a few more simr to this for them. As for the gifts being sent into the imperial pce... I will need to think carefully about them. She had to carefully think about it. The matter of sending gifts into the imperial pce was something that everyone thought long and hard about. Naturally, she could not be too careless. That night, Feng Chen Yu sat in a temple copying sutras. The matriarch had said for her to copy sutras 100 times. Although it was simple, even if she spent every day and every night copying, it would still take her many months toplete. Feng Fen Dai, you deserve to die! She hated Fen Dai and gritted her teeth in anger. With this anger, her brush strokes became heavier. A dot of ink appeared on the half-filled page of sutras. Young miss, please calm down. Yi Lin quickly moved her hand away from the paper, Its not like you dont know fourth young miss personality. Why bother arguing with her. This servant will say something very disrespectful. Her personality will lead to a loss sooner orter. There is no need for young miss to take action. She herself can cause her own downfall. Chen Yu nced at Yi Lin, Has that bag been taken care of? Yi Lin nodded, Young miss, do not worry. It has already been burned. Its good that its been burned. Chen Yu was a little helpless, I originally wanted to keep it in the event that I could make use of it. Now, with Feng Fen Dai in the manor, it seems that even my own room is not secure. Its fine if that sort of thing is not kept. Yi Lin continued to console her this way, This servant does not know what use that sort of thing could have in the future, but keeping something like that will not allow for us to sleep easily. How dangerous was it today! If that fell into the fourth young miss hands, it would all be over. I know. Chen Yu was a little irritated, If its burned, then its burned. What happened to Peier? Wasnt she chasing you? Upon mentioning Peier, Yi Lins face turned a little pale. Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth and whispered into Chen Yus ear. Chen Yu frowned at first, but she then curled her lips into a smile, saying: Youve done well. Yi Lin saw that she was not punished and finally calmed down. Letting out a sigh of relief, she continued: In truth, there is no need for young miss to be too angry. As this servant sees it, it would be better to just let everyone see you get bullied by fourth young miss. Either way, master will be returning shortly. Seeing you like this, he will definitely feel very distressed. What is the point of feeling distressed? Chen Yu pped her hand on the table, Han shis belly has a child. If father only dotes on me, what is the point? The more she said, the more sly her gaze became, Han shis child absolutely must not be allowed to be born! Yi Lin knew that Chen Yu would turn her attention to the child in Han shis belly sooner orter. In no rush to advise her, she only asked: Does eldest young miss really feel that concubine mother Han will be able to be the head wife? Hm? Chen Yu nced sideways at her, What do you mean by this? Yi Lin said: No matter what is said, the Feng family is still a famous family. If a concubine that has her roots in a brothel were promoted to the position of head wife, wouldnt it be the joke of the entire country? Would master be willing to cast aside his nobility? Chen Yu nodded, You are correct. But even if she is not the head wife, with a son at her side, it would still be an eyesore. Yi Lin smiled and said: Whether or not it is a son is still uncertain. Even if it is, it would only be the son of a concubine. But if eldest young miss finds him to be an eyesore, we can think of a way to make it impossible for that child to be born. No rush. Chen Yu casually said: Her belly still does not appear to be pregnant. We still have plenty of time to think things over. As for Chen Qing, who has been living in the manor, it has been a long time since west saw him. Young master is devoting himself fully to his studies. He locks himself in his room all day to study. Not to mention young miss, even the servants in his courtyard rarely see him. Hmph, what a bookworm. Chen Yu coldly snorted, But father holds him in high esteem. Tell me, will Chen Qing truly be able to rank at the top of the exam? Yi Lin pondered for a while then said: Regardless of the result, we still need to make some preparations in the event that he does. I heard that young master is truly a good student, otherwise master would not have thought so highly of him. Thinking about it, the chance he does rank first is quite high. Young miss, think about it. If young master really can be ranked first in the exam, his status will not be the same. Although it can not bepared to that of a prince, it will be something most officials cannotpare to. Youre right. Chen Yu suddenly recalled something: Do you remember the pillow third uncle previously sent to mother? He said that there were all kinds of dry medicinal herbs inside that could revitalize the body and mind. Yi Lin nodded, Yes, but that pillow smelled like medicine, so madam did not like it. It has always been left in the warehouse. Young miss meaning is... Take it out and send it to Chen Qing. Something that revitalizes the body and mind is useful. Just say that he should continue to study diligently. I will pray for his sess every day so that he can be ranked first on the imperial exam. Just as she said this, a shrill scream suddenly came from outside. Chapter 257 – The Citizens Aren’t Buying? I Will Sell to the Emperor! The Citizens Arent Buying? I Will Sell to the Emperor Shrieks in the middle of the night were most horrifying. With both of them also having a guilty conscience, this shriek scared them witless. Yi Lin immediately said: Could it be that it was discovered? Chen Yu immediately stood up and pulled Yi Lin towards the outside. Just as the two pushed open the door of the temple, they saw Xinger hastily running towards them. Seeing Chen Yu, she did not have time to salute, as she quickly said: A corpse was found at the bottom of a well in the small garden. Someone recognized it as fourth young miss personal servant, Peier. Saying this, she looked towards Yi Lin. She clearly remembered that fourth young miss had arrived with a maidservant. Chen Yu red at her then quietly asked Xinger: Who discovered it? It was Li Xiang. Xinger said, She is a strong but stupid girl who was brought in at the beginning of Winter. She was in charge of cleaning up the yard. This servant already sent someone to detain her, but Li Xiang was scaredpletely witless. She is spouting nothing but nonsense. Young miss. Yi Lin was a little scared, It was all because this servant was inept. Would young miss please provide a punishment. What is the point of saying such things now! Chen Yu settled her mind and said to Xinger: This matter absolutely must not be circted. Give everyone who heard Li Xiangs nonsense money to shut their mouths. She then said to Yi Lin: Send Li Xiang out of the manor first thing tomorrow morning. The further she is sent away the better. It would be best to send her out of the capital. Yes. Yi Lin hurriedly nodded andplied. As for the corpse in the well... Young miss, lets fill up the well! Xinger came up with an idea, If it cant be filled, just seal it. Say that the well is dried up, so the well will no longer be used from today onward. Yi Lin pondered a little then said, How about digging up the corpse and burying it? That Peier desperately chased me around during the day and fell into the well on her own. Xinger was quite smart and immediately understood that Yi Lin was giving herself an excuse, thus she quickly nodded and agreed, saying: Thats right. There is a lot of snow next to the well, and its very slippery. It just happened that the opening of the well is lower, so falling down is quite expected. Its nothing too serious. Its nothing more than a careless servant. Eldest young miss, there is no need to take it to heart. Yi Lin felt that Xinger was truly very promising. Presently, Chen Yu wascking personal servants. Very often, there were too many things for her to handle alone. Xinger had also been with the madam in Jin Yu courtyard, and she was very reliable. Thus she gave Chen Yu a look, and Chen Yu immediately understood what she meant. Without saying whether or not shecked personal servants, Xinger had helped her with these sorts of matters. With this sort of servant, there were two options, one was to kill her and the other was to continue using her. Pondering a little, she looked at Xinger solemnly then said: You did very well today. As a servant working for her master, I am very satisfied. From this day on, you will remain at my side. Allow Yi Lin to train you. Learn well from her. So long as you work hard, I will not mistreat you. Xinger was waiting for these words from Chen Yu, as she immediately broke into a smile and knelt: Eldest young miss, do not worry. This servant will definitely do her best to take care of you. I definitely will not betray you. Chen Yu nodded, Very good. Yi Lin quickly went over to help her up then said: Xinger, in the future, we will both be eldest young miss people. Regardless of what you do, you must always think of eldest young miss. Do you understand? This servant understands. In the future, I hope sister Yi Lin will provide additional teaching. Xinger was truly sweet with her words, and her mind was quite nimble. Immediately after being taken in by Chen Yu, she began to handle important matters, This servant will immediately go find people to fill the well. After saying this, she turned and ran off. Yi Lin watched the departing girls figure and said: I hope that she will be useful. Young miss has many helpers at her side. Chen Yu red at Yi Lin, You have the nerve to say that! You were clumsy with your work. Next time this happens, I will not protect you. This servant knows her mistake. Yi Lin said this and knelt, Would young miss please forgive this servant this time. Chen Yu heaved a sigh. Yi Lin was the most beneficial person at her side. When it came to punishing this servant, she truly was not very willing. Forget it. She reached out and helped Yi Lin up. When handling servants, one often had to give both the carrot and the stick, especially with the closest ones because she knew the most secrets. Go get some money and apany Xinger in settling down the people who saw the corpse. Remember, you absolutely must make sure that they shut their mouths. Also, those that fill the well will be given a bit more. Also give Xinger a little more. We are still counting on her to help us in the future. This servant understands. Yi Lin thought quickly then added: I will burn some joss paper at the well,ter on, to keep it from bing haunted. Do as you see fit. Chen Yu did not want to say anything further. Turning around, she returned to the temple. At this time in Tong Sheng pavilion, Feng Yu Heng had not yet slept. She was currently practising her martial arts in the yard. The month at the military camp had allowed her to recover some of the abilities she had from her previous life, allowing her to improve her situation. Not only had her physique improved, even her qing gong had improved. Huang Quan was at her side and training with her. The two would asionally adjust their technique and would asionally spare, but it was very carefree. When they finally stopped, Feng Yu Heng reminded Huang Quan: You need to find someone to pay attention to the situation in Yu Lan courtyard. Han shis fetus needs to steadily develop. We can not allow anyone to take action. Huang Quan had a cruel smile on her face, saying: Young miss wishes to see the excitement afterward? She nodded, Of course. Things will only be interesting after the child is born. Feng Jin Yuan will only look good once the green hat is on his head. To be harmed in such a dubious way by others, wouldnt that make Han shi even more pitiful? Yes. Huang Quan nodded, Young miss, do not worry. This servant will definitely keep a close eye on it. Right, young miss, you saidst time that you wanted more maidservants capable of martial arts in the manor. This servant pondered long and hard, but aside from borrowing some from the pce, we can only go search in Jiang Hu. But the people of Jiang Hu will be a bitcking in terms of behavior. Young miss, do you want his Highness to pick some from the pce? Feng Yu Heng suddenly recalled the female hidden guard in imperial concubine Yuns pce, so she asked Huang Quan: Where did imperial concubine Yuns peoplee from? Huang Quan said: Those were all trained from a young age. This servant and Wang Chuan are both the same. But learning martial arts is not something that can be done overnight. If young miss has this sort of idea, I fear that its toote. I know. Feng Yu Heng was a little helpless, But I dont want to take any more from the pce. What should we do? Huang Quan did not know what to do either. The two sat in the yard supporting their chins and thinking. Thinking long and hard, Huang Quan actually managed to think of something A few years ago, I once heard someone speak about this. In a ve market, some servants who have been through special training can asionally be bought. Skilled ves can be purchased. There are some that are specially trained to take care of men that can be bought. There are some who had skilled in zither, chess, painting and calligraphy, and there are also some who have been taught martial arts from a young age. The cost of such a ve is very high, and they are not for sale to the public. One must first greet the merchant before a meeting can be scheduled. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, Why is it like buying food. But this is just buying food. Huang Quan sighed with emotion, How can people who have been sent to a ve merchant be well off. The ve merchants dont even see them as human. Just like Qing Yu, she was previously the young miss of arge family. After meeting with ruin, what of it? Her ability to manage money was not something that was noticed by a ve merchant. Otherwise, who knows how much she could have sold for. Upon hearing mention of Qing Yu, Feng Yu Heng finally became interested, If we can find a few more like Qing Yu, that would be great. Get this matter done. Pick some who know some martial arts and rify their past history. Absolutely do not allow someone with ill intentions to sneak in through the cracks. Huang Quan nodded, This servant has remembered. This time, I will definitely investigate their family trees back eight generations. Only if they havepletely passed will they be brought to young miss. Un. Hearing that such a servant could be found, Feng Yu Heng was a little happy; however, she also recalled a matter: Thats right. Continue to investigate the things that dead imperial concubine enjoyed. After you have acquired some information, find a way to leak them to Feng Fen Dai. Have her do her best to learn them. Why? Huang Quan was puzzled, If fourth young miss learns all of them, wouldnt his Highness the fifth prince treat her even better? So what if his Highness the fifth prince treats her well? Think about it. If the Emperor sees her dancing some day, what would happen? Huang Quans eyes lit up, That would be entertaining! This situation is bing more and more muddled. I trust that it will not take long before all of the princes thoughts will be exposed. This was what Feng Yu Heng had been nning for. The Emperor teamed up with Xuan Tian Ming and her to apply pressure to the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye. First, it was to recall the troops he had amassed to the North. Second, they hoped to attract more of his attention towards the eldest prince, giving him an enemy to focus on, in hopes that he would cause less trouble in his spare time. At the same time, she took the initiative to spread rumors that Xuan Tian Mings legs could not be healed. This allowed the princes who still believed that he could not a full recovery then ascend to the position of crown prince topletely stop investigating him. This gave Xuan Tian Ming some more room to do the things he needed to do. Just the battle between the eldest prince and the third prince was not enough. She had to muddy the waters even further to hide Xuan Tian Mings situation. His Highness the fifth prince was just simply someone who was unlucky and was dragged into these waters. As for who would be next, she had to carefully think about it. The next day, Feng Yu Heng brought Huang Quan over to Hundred Herb Hall. Wearing a set of male clothes, she once again used the identity of Le Wu You to see patients. Wang Lin had not seen Feng Yu Heng for over a month, so he kept circling around Feng Yu Heng in a rush. Feng Yu Heng knew what he meant and helplessly had Huang Quan hand over two boxes to him, This time, its not just medical pills. There are also some medical tablets. The effects and usage are already written down. Remember, the medical pills will remain the same price as before, and the medical tablets will be ten times their cost. What? Wang Lin waspletely dazed, Ten times? Boss are you... He wanted to say, boss are you crazy? But he did not dare, Isnt ten times too high? Right now, the cost of medical pills is already very high. Isnt that still running out of supply? Wang Lin nodded, That is true. After the appearance of medical pills, those from families with a bit of wealth no longer want to drink the bitter medical soups, so even if it is a bit more expensive, supplies still run out around the middle of the month. Then dont worry and sell it! Feng Yu Heng told him, Although the effect of these tablets is roughly the same as medical pills, they act much faster. Medical pills can treat an illnesspletely in ten days, but these tablets are effective after just two. The price is cheaper than it is expensive, even at ten times the cost. Wang Lin was still a little worried, What if nobody buys it? If nobody buys it, just give it back to me. I will go sell it to the Emperor. Wang Lin nearly passed out. His boss was really domineering! Then this lowly one will go ce them in the front for now. Wang Lin no longer said anything else, as he received the boxes from Huang Quan and went to work. Huang Quan asked Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, now that we have medical pills and medical tablets, will the medicinal herbs for medical soups see a decrease in sales? How could that be possible. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Those that are able to spendrge amounts of money are few. Moreover, there are some people who are ustomed to medical soups. They will struggle to ept these new items. If you dont believe me, go up to the front and ask, has the demand for medicinal herbs has decreased? Huang Quan truly went to ask. When she returned, she told Feng Yu Heng: Young miss was correct. The demand for medicinal herbs truly is not any lower than it was before. While the two were chatting, Wang Lin came over once more and said to Feng Yu Heng with a smile: Boss, this lowly one has an idea and would like to hear your opinion. Chapter 258 – Giving Food and Begging for Food Giving Food and Begging for Food Wang Lin told Feng Yu Heng: Its the end of the year, and the boss of the restaurant next to our Hundred Herb Hall is going back to their old home, and they said that they dont want toe back to the capital in the new year. This lowly one wanted to ask boss, could we buy that restaurant and change it into a restaurant for food cooked with medicine? Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up, Wang Lin, this idea is quite good. Does this mean boss agrees? Feng Yu Heng said: Buying it is fine, and the idea of selling food cooked with medicine is good, but the shop cannot be opened so easily. You need to expand more on the idea. Wang Lin continued: This lowly one was thinking this way, because the number of people whoe to Hundred Herb Hall to seek treatment usually ask about food cooked with medicine, and there are some people whoe with prescriptions written by other doctors, the number of people whoe and go is not few. If we can open a restaurant that serves food cooked with medicine next door to our Hundred Herb Hall, wouldnt this be very convenient? The food cooked with medicine that we provide will be more reliable, so everyone can be more at ease when eating. Also, the original chefs and clerks can be kept, so everything will be ready to go. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a while then said: I have seen that restaurant before. It is notrge, but it is big enough to make food cooked with medicine. I rmend that it only makes congee-based dishes. Dont make anything else. Dont take too many customers, and it will only open for half days. Also, you must also consider the wealthy madams and young misses who wish to take care of their bodies but cannot go out. Those are the ones with money and cherish life. Huang Quan was entertained by this, Young miss, you are the daughter of a noble family. Feng Yu Heng smirked, I cane out. Can they? Wang Lin, as I see it, how about this. You can take the medicinal herbs and prepare the raw ingredients. Distribute them in portions. Have the madams and young misses buy them and take them home to prepare congee for themselves. One small bag will be one meal. It will also be convenient. Wang Lin nodded repeatedly, I will not hide it from boss, but the shopkeeper of the restaurant secretly told this lowly one that he hopes we can acquire the shop. That way, he wont need to discuss it with someone else. Alright, you can go handle it. I will repeat that you need to continue training more people. Just like how I opened up a new Hundred Herb Hall in Xiao Zhou, who knows when I will open another one somewhere else. It is possible that I wille asking you for people at any time. Wang Lin said: Boss, do not worry. There are currently some people training under me. Not to mention shopkeepers, even clerks can be provided at any time. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with Wang Lin. Not only was this person loyal, he was also smart. He devoted himself fully to Hundred Herb Hall, and this saved her a lot of worries. She spent half a day seeing patients at Hundred Herb Hall, only leaving with Huang Quan at noon. The two found a restaurant and were about to eat outside. Just after the few dishes they ordered were brought out, they saw a young child about five or six years old squatting next to the door. Staring at the chicken on the table, the child swallowed back some drool. Feng Yu Heng disliked seeing this sort of thing the most. Asking for some oilpaper, she wrapped up a chicken leg and handed it to Huang Quan: Give it to the young child to eat. Huang Quan nodded. Thinking a little, she scooped out a spoonful of rice from her bowl onto the oilpaper and brought it over to the child. But the child did not eat it. Instead, the child wrapped up the food in the oilpaper and stuck it into a pocket then squatted back down and began looking towards some other tables. Unfortunately, there were no other benevolent people who wished to give her food, causing a look of despair to appear in the childs eyes. Feng Yu Heng said to Huang Quan: Take a guess, why does that child not eat? Why did that child put the food away? Huang Quan pondered a little then said: She should be saving it for someone else. Perhaps her family is also living on the street like her. She wants to bring some more food back to eat together. But she is not a beggar. Feng Yu Heng pointed at the child then continued: Although the clothes she is wearing are old and worn, thats all they are. Look at the clothes, the colors are indeed extremely faded, but they were clearly washed many times. Think about the faces and hair of beggars then look at the face and hair of that child. Where is the dirtiness? Only then did Huang Quan take notice of these things and think a little longer, Young miss is correct. If she was a dirty and ugly beggar, the shop owner would have chased her away a long time ago. How could she have been allowed to squat at the entrance for so long. Feng Yu Heng waved for the waitress toe over and said to her: Bring another five chicken legs over. Also, bring some more of your best dishes. The waitress clicked her tongue, The two of you are able to eat so much? Huang Quan pped the table If we told you to go get it, just go get it. If we can not finish it, we will get the leftovers packed up! We only ordered more because we found this food to be good. The waitress quickly put on a smile, thanking them for ordering more food and quickly informing the chef. Huang Quan then shouted: Bring another bowl of rice over! Ok! Feng Yu Heng advised Huang Quan: Quickly finish with the chicken legs. Eat quickly. When we finish eating, follow me somewhere. The waitress very quickly brought Huang Quans bowl of rice over, and the two began eating in silence. When the newly made food was brought over, they had already finished eating. Huang Quan told the waitress to directly pack them up for takeaway boxes. Feng Yu Heng also ordered some more rice to be added. The waitress waspletely dazed. When had their restaurants food be so well-liked? Looking at the charming young man with blue clothes, it seemed that he even liked the rice, so she added a full pot of rice. Feng Yu Heng noticed her misconception, but she could not be bothered with exining. Handing over a full silver ingot, she sessfully stopped the waitress from speaking. The two exited the restaurant and got back in their carriage with therge bag of food. Only after the carriage had pulled a block away did Feng Yu Heng call for the driver to stop. She then said to Huang Quan: Go back and bring the young girl to the carriage. Huang Quan understood her feelings and hurriedly got out of the carriage, quickly returning towards the restaurant. Not longter, the poor young child, who was waiting outside the restaurant, was brought into the carriage. The young girl was a little scared. Looking at Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quan, she did not know what to say. Thinking a little, she knelt and kowtowed then said timid manner: Thank you to my two benefactors for the rice and chicken leg. Saying this, she sniffed the air. The aroma of the food floated in the carriage, nearly causing the child to begin drooling. Huang Quan smiled and patted her head, What is your name? The little girl replied: My name is Shui Ling. Shui Ling. Feng Yu Heng tilted her head and asked her: Do you squat outside that restaurant every day for someone to give you food? Shui Ling nodded, Un. Huang Quan did not understand, Why do you not go and ask them yourself? Shui Ling said: If I do that, then I would be a beggar, but Shui Ling does not want to be a beggar. Why? Feng Yu Heng was a little curious, What is the difference between asking for food and waiting for others to give it to you? Shui Ling said: There is a difference. If they give it to me themselves, it does not count as me having begged for it, and I would not be considered a beggar. On this street, there are people who control beggars. The things that have been acquired through begging cannot be eaten directly, and they definitely cannot be given to someone else. They must be brought to a gathering ce where it is distributed by those in charge. Feng Yu Heng understood. This was a gang of beggars. Then who are you bringing this food back to? She continued to ask. To a lot of people. Shui Ling lowered her head and said with a bit of a sob: The ce I live has a lot of orphaned children like me. There are two older sisters who are taking care of us. Previously, there were people who would give us food, but they eventually stopped. We were hungry, so we came to wait for others to give us food. Feng Yu Hengs mind went to work. This seemed to be the result she desired, thus she said to the girl: Bring me to the ce you live. The food I took was meant for you. Really? Shui Lings eyes became wide, as though she did not dare believe. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Really. Go tell the driver uncle the address. We will go right now. If she had not guessed wrong, the ce these children lived should be a ce simr to an orphanage. Feng Yu Heng suddenly had a strange idea while she was eating. If she coulde in contact with some orphanages, she could begin training the children. She needed manpower for medicine, and her intelligencework also needed more people. In this era where information was underdeveloped, people were truly too important. The carriage traveled for a little under an hour before finally stopping in front of a courtyard in the North of the city. The courtyard was neither new nor old. It was veryrge and should have been left behind by arge family. Shui Ling pulled Huang Quan and said: This is the ce. Elder brother, elder sister, pleasee in. Feng Yu Heng was wearing mens clothes, so she naturally would be called elder brother. She did not exin, as she followed Shui Ling into the courtyard. Behind them, the driver busied himself bringing the food out of the carriage over two trips. When Feng Yu Heng entered, there were a few children in the yard around Shui Lings age washing clothes. Two older girls hung the clothes on a clothesline. Those two girls did not look to be more than 15 or 16 years old. They would not be considered beautiful, but they did show some refinement. Their dresses were faded, but they were also clean. The Winter days were cold, so the hands of the children washing the clothes were bright red. They would wash for a while then rub their hands together. Some had even developed frostbite, but they endured the pain and continued to wash. When Shui Ling returned, the children in the yard were filled with hope and looked over. They then noticed that there were a young man and a young miss behind her so they could not help but freeze. The girls hanging up the clothes felt that the atmosphere had changed, so they quickly came over to look. They immediately noticed that something was off and nkly asked: To the two who havee, is something the matter? Feng Yu Heng smiled and took a step forward, To this miss, greetings. She cupped her hands to greet her, and she truly seemed like a young man, causing that girl to quickly bow and salute. She then said: When we were eating at a restaurant, we met Shui Ling. Hearing her speak of your circumstances, we prepared some food and brought it here. We do not know how many there are here or if there is enough to eat. Hearing that there was food, the childrens eyes lit up. One after another, they appeared from all over the yard. Feng Yu Heng looked with stunned eyes, as at least 30 people appeared. It seems that there really is not enough. Smiling bitterly, she pulled two silver ingots from her sleeve and handed them to the driver, Go find a restaurant nearby. Have them make some food and bring it here. Make it based on the childrens portions. If they can make enough for dinner and bring that over too, that would be best. The driver nodded and left without saying anything. Shui Ling bounced happily. Pulling the two older girls over, she began introducing them: This is sister Fu Sang, and this is sister Tian Dong. Normally, we rely on these two elder sisters to take care of us. This is... She wanted to introduce Feng Yu Heng to Fu Sang and Tian Dong, but she realized that she did not even know who Feng Yu Heng was. Huang Quan took the initiative to say: This is my familys young master. He is also a doctor at Hundred Herb Hall, Le Wu You. I am his maidservant. My name is Huang Quan. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with this introduction. The reputation of Hundred Herb Hall was too grand. When Fu Sang and Tian Dong heard that she was a doctor at Hundred Herb Hall, they immediately began rejoicing. Repeatedly saluting Feng Yu Heng, Fu Sang said: Its an honor to finally meet the reputed sir Wu You. To be able to receive sir today is our good fortune. To have spent money to buy food for the children. This truly is... It truly is too good! A young child shouted, and the other young children began surrounding Feng Yu Heng. But before Feng Yu Heng could say anything to the children, she saw the driver who had just left to buy food return. With worry in his face, he said: Master, there are government officers that havee outside! Just as this was said, the door to the courtyard was smashed open, and a group of government officers rushed in! Chapter 259 – So What if I Cut You Down? So What if I Cut You Down? Fu Song and Tian Dong immediately rushed forward to ce the children behind them, but there were too many children. With just the two of them, how could they protect all of them. They then heard Fu Sang repeatedly shout- Everyone to the back! Quickly go to the back! Unfortunately, there was no point in hiding in the back. After the government officers entered the yard, they spread out and surrounded everyone in the yard. This included Feng Yu Heng, Huang Quan and their driver. But the three did not appear to be nervous or afraid. Instead, they looked at this scene with some irritation. The driver even used both arms to protect the children, loudly telling them: Dont panic. Dont be scared! But how could the children not be scared. One of the more timid girls even began crying. One of the leading government officers said: What are you crying for! Shut your mouth! The child immediately fell silent in fear. That person then looked at Fu Sang and wickedly said: Little girl Fu Sang, do you still wish topete with me today? Fu Sang was anxious to the point of wanting to cry, Elder brother, I beg you. For what its worth, please allow us to stay here through the Winter. We will definitely move once Spring arrives. No! The official waved his hand, You must move out today! You must move now! After saying this, he pointed to the people before him: What are you waiting for? Go to each of the rooms and throw their things out! Dont! Fu Sang took a few steps forward and dropped to her knees, Official elder brother, I am begging you. Please let us stay through the Winter! It is so cold outside. The children will freeze to death! Whether they live or die, what does that have to do with me? The officials brows furrowed, as he pushed Fu Sang to the ground, Even if you froze to death, I would not care! This courtyard has already been sold. The governor has already said that I must chase you all out today. This courtyard will also be ttened for a new house to be built. Little girl Fu Sang, You have already dragged this out for ten days. If you do not move out today, do not me me for being impolite! What are you doing? Tian Dong screamed as she saw that the official had already pulled out a saber. What am I doing? Hmph! You are nothing but orphans without family registers. Even if I killed all of you, nobody would investigate! Whether you leave or die, you can choose for yourselves! Just the mention of death scared the children in the yard. Even Fu Sang and Tian Dong began to tremble. Huang Quan was truly unable to continue watching the official act arrogantly. With a flick of her hand, an unknown object was pulled from her sleeve and throw at the officials forehead. The person who had been swaggering about was suddenly struck in the forehead, causing him to drop to the ground on his butt, and blood began to flow from his forehead. Who did it? He was extremely shocked, as he stared at Huang Quan. Only then did he realize that there were still a few unfamiliar people in the yard, so he could not help but let out a strange shout: Who are you people? You actually dare to hit me? Huang Quanughed, Hit you? Even if I cut you down, go ask your governor, would he dare say a word of objection? This person could be considered someone who had some prestige. Hearing Huang Quans tone, he knew that she had some backing. But she was still dressed as a maidservant, which meant that her master was the young man behind her. But no matter how he looked, he could not recognize who this young man was. Seeing that their leader had been hit, the government officers all moved a step forward. They then heard the person, who had been hit, yell: What are you all still waiting for? There is someone here who dared hit an official. Why do you not quickly go detain her! Only then did they realize that there was another group of people still at the entrance. This group of people was different from the group that entered first. Wearing armor on their bodies and holding spears in their hands, they appeared to be military officers. Huang Quan was beside herself, Even military officers were brought to chase away some orphans? The military official who came inter was more courteous, and he did not protect the government official without distinguishing who was right and who was wrong. Someone who appeared to be the leader came forward and cupped his hands to Fu Sang and Tian Dong then said: Youngdies, this house has indeed been sold to the government, so the governmenting to clean it up is something that should be done. This one knows that it is very difficult during the Winter, but the government must continue to do its work, and that is not wrong either. Fu Sang was puzzled: Everyone says that the government is the parental official for the citizens, but when the children starve and freeze, they do not care. Now they are not even willing to provide the children with a room to sleep in? My lord, take a look. Just how old are these children? If they sleep in the cold for a night, how many do you think will still be alive in the morning? That person also showed some helplessness, The youngdy is correct, but the government has the deed. There is nothing wrong with wanting to clean up the courtyard. If this matter were investigated, the unreasonable ones would be you. But... Fu Sang did not know what else she could say. Thats right, they were unreasonable, but what could these children do? Would they really need to watch as they all froze to death? Then lets move. Suddenly, a voice ran out. It was a clear and calm voice. Everyone turned to look, and they saw a young man around 12 or 13 years old. Fu Sang did not think that the person they saw as a benefactor would speak up for the government officers. After a moment, anger filled her heart, and she could not help but angrily shout: If we had a ce to move to, how could we continue to live here? Feng Yu Heng smiled at her, Dont get angry. I am saying that you should go pack your things. After packing, bring the children along. I will arrange a ce for you to live. Fu Sang was stunned. After a long while, she nkly asked: Is sir telling the truth? She nodded, Its true. Go quickly. She did not say anything further. Turning around, she led Huang Quan and her driver out of the yard. They heard the one who had been hit by Huang Quan yell from behind: Stop where you are! You hit someone yet you still want to run away? Detain them now! The military official, however, stopped him: You came here to clean up the house, not to pick a fight! Outside, Feng Yu Heng and her group did not immediately get in the carriage. Standing next to the carriage, she said to Huang Quan: Call the person who spoke up most recently out here. Huang Quan nodded and left. Not long after, the military official stood in front of Feng Yu Heng. He did not know why this young man had called him. Earlier, he did not hear the young man say much, but the group of children that could not be chased away had actually begun packing their things. Many thanks, young sir for the assistance, giving both the children a ce to live and allowing us toplete our work. Feng Yu Heng looked at this person and asked him with a frown: Are you like that government official and feel that it does not matter what happens to the children, so long as the work can safely bepleted? The person fervently shook his head, Not at all. I do not feel that way at all. Those children are very pitiful, as they are all orphans. Originally, the person who lived here provided financial assistance, but that family suddenly moved out of the capital for some reason. They then sold the courtyard to the government. To say something unfavorable, the orphans are like abandoned cats and dogs. They usually rely on performing some chores in exchange for food. I heard that they are regrly unable to eat their fill. You pity them? Yes. The military official nodded, but he helplessly said: But what can be done with just pity? With just me alone, its impossible for me to handle this matter. He then took another look at Feng Yu Heng, as he felt that this young man was a little familiar, but he was truly unable to say where he had seen him before. He could not help but ask: Young sir, have we met before? Feng Yu Heng did not pay attention to his question, instead asking: What are you doing participating in the governors business? Ah! The military official became a little angry upon mention of this topic, Wouldnt it be because the governor is good friends with our leader. Using these rtions, he wanted us to help chase people away. He said that even if we had to kill everyone, we had to clear this courtyard out today. Hmph. Feng Yu Heng sneered, Kill everyone? The governor really is bold. She said this then told Huang Quan: Go in and see how the packing is going. Huang Quanplied and left. She then continued to ask the soldier: I have something to request of you, is that fine? The military official quickly said: This one still feels a closeness to this young sir, and you helped those children. Thinking about it, you are a virtuous person. Say it, so long as this one can help you aplish it, I will definitely help. Its nothing major. Saying this, she pulled out a silver ingot, Go rent some carriages and bring them over. There need to be enough for all of the children. I have a residence in the suburbs of the capital. Come with me to send them there. Yes! Without another word, that person agreed, but he did not ept Feng Yu Hengs money, Sir, please put away the money. This one is unable to do too much to help, but I can still afford the money for the carriages. Just treat it as letting me do something for the children to ease my conscience. After saying this, he turned and left. Feng Yu Heng also got in the carriage to wait for Huang Quan to bring Fu Sang, Tian Dong and the other children out. When they came out, that person had already returned with the carriages. There were a total of five carriages, and each carriage seated five or six children, while Fu Song and Tian Dong sat with her. The military official road a horse and follow behind them. Waving his hand, he dismissed his own men. Without another word, he silently followed behind Feng Yu Hengs group of carriages. Feng Yu Heng slightly lifted the curtain and look toward the courtyard once more. She just happened to see that the official with a bloody forehead was also looking towards her. Their eyes met, and she revealed a wicked smile, while the official trembled from a chill. One of the governors servants, very good. She put down the curtain and said to Huang Quan: Tell me, who would be most suitable to handle this matter? Huang Quan pondered a little then gestured with her hand Seven. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Right, lets have seventh brother handle it. He is very convincing. Fu Sang and Tian Dong knew that the young man before them definitely was not a normal noble person, but they did not dare ask anything, so they sat cautiously in the carriage. Instead, it was Feng Yu Heng who took the initiative to tell them: There is no need to remain on edge the entire time. Listen to me. I have a residence in the suburbs of the capital, and I will be bringing you there right now. Dont worry, I will not reach a point where I will need to sell the residence, so you can be at ease and live there. The residence has some farnd, so you can nt some food when Spring arrives. You will more or less be self-sufficient. Fu Sang and Tian Dong both so grateful that they did not know what they should say. They could only kneel and kowtow. Feng Yu Heng helped the two up, Through your conversation with the official, I already have a basic understanding of your situation. We will go get you settled at the residence first. We can slowly talk about other matters at ater time. The carriage traveled for an hour then finally stopped in front of a residence with a piece of farnd. This residence was part of the personal betrothal gift sent by Xuan Tian Ming. It was extremelyrge. Not to mention 30 people, even 60 to 90 people could live there with no problems. When everyone saw this beautiful residence, they werepletely stunned, especially the military official who had apanied them for this trip because he felt that he recognized the origin of this residence. He then thought a little more carefully and looked towards Feng Yu Heng. After a while, he was suddenly very shocked and nearly fell from the horse. He dismounted the horse and flew over to Feng Yu Heng. When he arrived before her, he dropped to one knee and saluted. Raising his voice, he said- This lowly one, Wang Zhuo, respectfully greets county princess Ji An! Chapter 260 – Do Not Regret it in the Future Do Not Regret it in the Future This person was the military official who had gone with Feng Yu Heng to save Xuan Tian Hua, Wang Zhuo. Seeing that he finally recognized her, Feng Yu Heng smiled and slightly raised her hand: Get up. Standing up, Wang Zhuo looked at Feng Yu Heng and felt that she was different from before. He had heard that county princess Ji An had spent time at the military camp and that she had be the instructor for thirty thousand soldiers. The ninth prince, Xuan Tian Mings, Northwest army was already the most powerful army of the four grand armies. The thirty thousand soldiers that he brought back from the Northwest were even more elite. Everyone knew that one had to pass five tests in order to be a leader within the Northwest army, and it was likely that even Xuan Tian Ming was no exception. Now that Feng Yu Heng had passed that test, what did it mean? It meant that county princess Ji An had outstanding skills. She definitely could not be treated as a normal young miss from a noble family. As a military officer, he admired Feng Yu Heng for having passed the five tests. Thus his gaze was filled with admiration and a trace of reverence. Wang Zhuo suddenly kneeling startled Fu Sang and Tian Dong, especially when he shouted county princess Ji An. They immediately the young girl who had been giving out hot tea at the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall during the Winter disaster. They looked at the handsome young man before them and felt that they looked more and more alike. They could not help but ask: You are county princess Ji An? Feng Yu Heng smiled, Thats right. I am. You really are county princess Ji An? Fu Sang and Tian Dong had practically begun shouting with joy, as Tian Dong turned back and said to the children: She is county princess Ji An! She is not a young gentleman! Its the county princess that gave us hot tea for many days during the Winter disaster! Hearing this, the children began to cheer. Shui Ling squeezed over to Feng Yu Hengs side and held her hand, saying: Sister Fu Sang said that county princess is our benefactor. During the Winter disaster, I was sick. Hundred Herb Hall said that we were too far, so they specially prepared some tea that could be prepared back in the courtyard for us to drink. If it were not for your tea, Shui Ling would have frozen to death. Feng Yu Heng could not remember such trivial details, or perhaps she did not know about it at all. Most of it was handled by Wang Lin, but she never thought that she would run into these children under such favorable circumstances. Silly girl. She patted Shui Lings head then said to Fu Sang and Tian Dong: This residence has had nobody living in it the entire time. I would usually send people here from time to time to clean up a little, but now that you are living here, that job will be handled by you. Tian Dong happily said, County princess, do not worry. We will definitely take good care of the residence. Un. She nodded, Bring the children to get their things first. I will talk a little more with Wang Zhuo. Ok! The twoplied then gave thanks before leading the children away. Wang Zhuo saw that Feng Yu Heng had something to say to him, so he could not help but be a little nervous; however, he was also a little happy. He did not know what Feng Yu Heng had to say, but intuition told him that it definitely would not be anything bad. The two walked over to a pavilion inside the yard before Feng Yu Heng asked him: You said that your leader used his power to help the governor with his work, so I will ask you. If it were you, when faced with a friends request and these children, which would you choose? Wang Zhuo did not even think before he said: Of course I would need to think about the lives of the children! Even if their fates could not be changed, I would not push them around. Good! She stood in ce and turned to face Wang Zhuo, Then just wait to take over that position. What? Wang Zhuos eyes widened, his face showing that he did not dare believe it. He could not help but remind Feng Yu Heng, That is the localmander of the capital! Feng Yu Heng smiled, So what if its themand? Since he is not doing a good job as an official, there is no need for him to continue being one. This will take at most three days. Go back and wait for it. You will naturally be given an exnation in three days. This lowly one thanks county princess for the grace of this promotion! Wang Zhuo kneeled once more and expressed his wholehearted gratitude to Feng Yu Heng. He was merely a captain of the guards watching the gates. The localmander was someone who had met the Emperor and was an official able to attend court sessions. If he relied entirely on hard work, perhaps he would not be able to attain that position in a single lifetime, but now this opportunity presented itself, so how could he not be shocked! You can return. Feng Yu Heng quietly said: I am giving you this chance because you helped me find his Highness the seventh prince on that day. Secondly, it is to make sure your benevolence is not wasted. From this day onward, I hope that you can continue to benevolent. Do not allow your position as an official to chase away your benevolence. That would be too much of a disappointment. I hope that county princess can be at ease. This lowly one definitely will not waste county princess teachings. Wang Zhuo returned to the capital feeling emotional and excited. Meanwhile, the residence had already beenpletely tidied up. The children were very happy to have a new ce to live. Following Fu Sang and Tian Dongs lead, they kowtowed to Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng epted their courtesy then said: I did not bring you here to live leisurely, but there is also no need to do any rough work like washing clothes. I will bring a teacher here tomorrow to teach you how to read. I will also bring a doctor from Hundred Herb Hall to teach you the basics of medicine. Those of you who do the best in learning to read or with medicine will be brought to the county princess manor, where I will personally handle teaching you. Is that good? Yes! The children all responded in unison, each of them showing a happy expression. Fu Sang said: None of these children have ever learned to read, but they are very smart. They definitely will not disappoint county princess. She nodded and thought that this was very good. What she wanted were children who had not learned anything. Being able to teach them from the start would mean that she mold them as she desired. Feng Yu Heng dismissed the children and handed a 50 tael bank note to Fu Sang, After I return to the capital, I will have someone bring food over. I will also have a carriage remain here. This banknote will be kept with you for emergency use. If there is any sort of emergency,e to find me at the county princess manor. I will tell the servants about you, so you will be able toe straight in. Fu Sang and Tian Dong were both so moved that they did not know what to say. They could only repeatedly give their thanks. Feng Yu Heng did not remain any longer. On the way back, she advised Huang Quan: Take care of the things I promised them when we get back to the manor. We must keep a close eye on this side. Once someone with some talent appears, they must be brought back to the manor immediately. Also, send someone to the government to register them. I will write a letter to seventh brother at ater time, and I will need you to send it to him. The two pondered over the happenings of the day, as they rushed back towards Tong Sheng pavilion. When they were passing by the Feng manors entrance, the carriage slowed down, and the driver asked her: Young miss, will we be going back to our own side or will we stop at the Feng manor? Feng Yu Heng originally wanted to return to Tong Sheng pavilion, but when she lifted the curtain and looked into the Feng manor, her mind was changed Stop! I will be going to the Feng manor. She lifted the curtain and exited the carriage. At the entrance of the Feng manor, she saw some servants throwing all sorts of things out. Of the things, there were fabrics, essories, and there was also a variety of toys. Alongside the things that had been thrown out, there was an unfamiliar maidservant. The maidservants face was blue with anger, as she pointed at the servants of the Feng manor and angrily shouted: You had best know whats good for you! The servants of the Feng manor did not dare show any weakness, responding: We are simply acting out our orders. If miss has any anger, go vent it to fourth young miss. There is no point in getting angry with us. The maidservant stood outside the manor. Putting her hands on her hips, she pointed at them and loudly said: Then just pass the message along to your fourth young miss to not be too arrogant. The thing Prince Licks the least is women, and there are plenty of secondary princesses. She really should not treat it as anything serious. Right now, Prince Li is interested in her, but who knows when that will disappear. You actually dare throw out the things gifted by his Highness? If these things are thrown out right now, there wont be any more in the future. She had best not regret it! After saying this, she waved to a driver outside the manor. The driver quickly went over and brought the things into the carriage. The maidservant climbed into the carriage and quickly departed. Huang Quan clicked her tongue, When did the fourth young miss be so daring? Feng Yu Heng shrugged, Who knows! Prince Li most likely did something that was not to her liking, so she is throwing a tantrum. She suddenly recalled the matter of preparing food cooked with medicine for Feng Jin Yuans return to the manor. At that time, Fen Dai had picked up the task that had been pushed to her, saying that she would have the fifth prince invite Mo Bu Fan and the imperial chefs. Thinking about it, there is probably a problem with Feng Jin Yuans weing banquet. Putting on a smile, she turned around and led Huang Quan towards the entrance of the county princess manor. The Feng familys servants looked at each other in dismay, as they thought that havingnd of their own is best. Being able to leave after taking a step inside was something only the second young miss dared to do. At the same time, in Yu Lan courtyards garden, Feng Fen Dai was putting on her shoes while seated on the snow-covered ground. Her small face was blue and purple from the cold. While putting on her shoes, she loudly whined: Great aunty, Im done with learning! I dont want to continue learning! For the sake of being favored, I learned this tiring type of dance, but what about him? He does not even help me invite some imperial chefs. Why should I bother wasting my time earning his favor? Standing before her was the one who wore thin clothes despite the cold, Hong Yun. Compared to Fen Dais face that had turned blue from the cold, Hong Yuns face appearedpletely ustomed to the snow. At this time, her feet were bare and standing in snow, but she did not appear to be the slightest bit cold. A calm heart is most important to this type of dance. Do not be too irritable. Even if you encounter arge problem, your heart must remain like ice, stable and calm. I cant remain calm! How could Fen Dai learn even a fraction of Hong Yuns graceful bearing, as she loudly shouted: Im done with learning. Leave the manor! I will double the amount of money, so nevere back again! Is fourth young miss serious? Of course I am serious! Then thats fine. Hong Yun nodded, I am not originally from the capital. Once I have left, I will never return. If fourth young misses to regret it, you will never be able to find Hong Yun. In this world, I am the only one who knows how to dance this dance. Fourth young miss, do not regret it. Saying this, she began to leave the courtyard without a hint of hesitation. Fen Dai never thought that this person actually would not even say a few words to advise her nor beg to remain. For a while, she was frozen in ce. Forgetting about putting on her shoes, she only thought about what Hong Yun had said. If she let her go, she would truly never be able to learn this type of dance, then his Highness the fifth prince... Wait a moment! She changed her mind, I still want to learn this dance, but my mind was not tranquil today. I will rest for one day. Hearing this, Hong Yunughed. Turning her head back, she asked: When has fourth young miss mind ever been tranquil? You... Hong Yun really was more and more impudent, In the end, I am still the Feng familys fourth young miss, and you are just a dance. How dare you speak to me like this? Hong Yun was not frightened by her in the slightest. Instead, her face was expressionless like ice, but she still slowly walked back and asked Fen Dai: Does fourth young miss think me walking around barefoot in the snow and wearing thin clothes is beautiful or not? Fen Dai was startled. She did not know why she would ask this question, but she still nodded: Beautiful. Then think about it. Even if the one you marry is not his Highness the fifth prince, so long as you have learned this ability, what man could reject you? Hong Yuns words caused Fen Dais eyes to light up, as her hope soared once again. At this time, Hong Yun brought something out of her sleeve pocket and handed it to her I will give you this. Chapter 261 – The Drinker’s Heart is Not in the Cup The Drinkers Heart is Not in the Cup What is this? Fen Dai received the small box from Hong Yun. Opening it up to take a look, she only felt herself enveloped by a fragrance. Its a congealing cream. Hong Yun told her, It will be very effective for the scar on your face. It willpletely disappear after a month of use. Really? Fen Dai was filled with joy. Hong Yun nodded, Really. She then asked: Do you still want to learn how to dance? Fen Dai immediately took off her shoes and socks then stood in the snow. The cold caused even her teeth to chatter, but she still endured and said: I will! Regardless of who it is for, I will learn how to do this dance! That night at the temple in Chen Yus courtyard, Yi Lin was whispering something into Chen Yus ear. Not long after, Chen Yus eyes revealed a ruthless viciousness, Do it! It absolutely must be done! But this time, you are absolutely not allowed to fail. Go tell third uncle and have him find the very best people. They must handle it smoothly and cleanly. That girl is extremely astute, so make sure you do not leave any trace at all. This servant will go tell him. Yi Lin then said: Third master also said that when the timees, she will definitely go pick someone up. He hopes that young miss will dy her. Chen Yu was a bit annoyed, Dying her is easier said than done. Why doesnt uncle take action sooner? Yi Lin told her: Third master said the opposition will have a guard escort the entire time, and they will only be dismissed after arriving in the capital. Thats why he chose to take action at this time. Forget it. I will find a way to dy her. Either way, it must seed this time. If it fails once again, tell uncle that there will be no need for his interference over here. I will naturally take care of the people that get in my way. Yi Lin nodded then looked at the candle that was almost exhausted. She could not help but say: Young miss, rest a little or your eyesight will go. Either way, elder madam did not say that you had toplete the copying within a certain number of days. We can take it slowly. Chen Yu, however, smiled and shook her head, saying: How could I do this slowly. Father is almost back. I suffered grievances while he was away from the manor. If I do not make it show on my face, how could he show anypassion? Yi Lins eyes lit up, as she said with a smile: Young miss really is clever. Then this servant will bring in another two candles. Just bring in one! It would not be good if it were too bright. The follow day before noon, everyone in the Feng manor gathered in Shu Ya courtyard to pay respects to the matriarch. The day of Feng Jin Yuans return to the capital drew nearer. Together with the approaching of the new year, the matriarchs face was full of joy. Chen Yu had dark circles under her eyes, and the matriarch was a little distressed from seeing them, repeatedly telling her: If you are unable to sleep well at night, just bring in a doctor and have them write a prescription to help you sleep. You can not continue like this. As I see it, youve lost some weight these past two days. Yi Lin quickly responded for Chen Yu: Perhaps elder madam does not know, but eldest young miss has been copying sutras in the temple every night until daybreak. She has already half done with copying sutras 100 times. So quickly? The matriarch was truly shocked, and the distressed appearance on her face became even more noticeable, I did punish you with copying sutras 100 times, but I did not say how many days you needed toplete them in. Why would you suffer such hardship? Chen Yu stood up and bowed to the matriarch, saying: Granddaughter does not feel that this is a hardship. Copying sutras is something that calms the heart. Moreover, father will soon being back, so Chen Yu has been copying sutras while praying for fathers good fortune and that he will have a safe trip back. These words were very decent and magnanimous, and they made the matriarch ted. But with the matriarch bing ted, Han shi and Fen Dai became unhappy. Fen Dai coldly snorted and said: Eldest sister really knows how to speak. You were clearly given a punishment, but you make it sound like you are a charitable person. Enough! The matriarch absolutely hated Fen Dais arguing. Adding to how she was unable to invite the imperial chefs, despite saying that she would, she showed even more displeasure towards Fen Dai. If you are interested, then think about what you should be doing for your father, instead of spending every day learning this worthless dance. How is it worthless now! Feng Fen Dai became angry, Grandmother, could it be that you dont want Fen Dai to live happily? In your heart, there is only eldest sister. No matter what she does, she is good. How can fourth sister speak like that to grandmother? Quickly kneel and admit your mistakes! Fen Dai jutted out her chin, I did nothing wrong! The matriarch trembled with anger, and granny Zhao consoled her from the side: Elder madam, calm your anger! Thats just how fourth young miss attitude is. We already said that we would not get angry today. The matriarch took two deep breaths and grabbed granny Zhaos hand, saying: Right, right, I said that I would not get angry today. Unfortunately, my grandchild is unfilial, and the family is not at peace! Feng Yu Heng watched the drama unfold in the room and simply decided to close her eyes. Hering over was nothing more than a formality. She did not have any intention of participating in this mess. Finally, the matriarchs mood stabilized, and she finally said: Its the end of the year. The manor has made everyone a new set of clothes. Everyone gets a set. Leave them for when you will enter the pce. As she said this, four maidservants came in holding four sets of clothing then handed them over to the four young misses. The clothes were made of Sichuan brocade and were very expensive. Each one had a different color. Chen Yus was white, Feng Yu Hengs was blue, Xiang Rongs was light yellow, and Fen Dais was light pink. Naturally, such good clothes were liked by everyone. Even Feng Yu Heng could only praise the ancient tailors for their craftsmanship. The designs on the cloth were extremely beautiful, and there was a faint stereoscopic effect. Having received such nice clothes, Fen Dai immediately became happy and sweetly said: Thank you, grandmother. The matriarch still did not like listening to her speak, so she waved her hand, Its fine. You may all go back. Like that, the people in the room left. Fen Dai was a little slower, as she was supporting Han shi. Feng Yu Heng also deliberately slowed her pace, pretending to chat idly with Huang Quan: I heard that the imperial concubine who died of drowning loved Winter. We are wrapped tightly in clothes, yet she would wear thin clothes. She could even walk around in the snow barefooted. Isnt that weird? Huang Quan knew what Feng Yu Heng was thinking. ncing sideways at Fen Dai, she saw her reveal a bit of shock and look hesitantly back over. Young miss is very correct. This servant also heard about it. That imperial concubine was not just able to walk around barefooted in the snow. She was also very good at making tea from the snow on wintersweet shrubs. She also favored the color white, as it was the color that could blend in with the snow. Among the servants, some would call her imperial concubine Xue. You seem to know even more than I do. Feng Yu Heng smiled evilly, increasing her pace. This servant was previously working at the Yu Pce. I naturally heard more about these things. Huang Quan emphasized thest bit before hastily leaving Shu Ya courtyard behind her. Fen Dai, who had heard all of this, was actually very happy. Although Feng Yu Heng did not say who this imperial concubine was, how many imperial concubines had died of drowning? Who else could walk around in the snow barefoot? She understood and was very happy that she could secretly hear this information. She thought to herself that she would need to learn how to make tea out of snow. But in the blink of an eye, she saw the clothes that A Ju was holding. She was originally very happy with the pink color, but now that she heard about the imperial concubine liking the color white, she took the clothes and hastily went to trade with Feng Chen Yu. Having already walked quite far away, Feng Yu Heng heard her sisters shouting in the back, and she could not help but curve the corners of her lips up. After returning to Tong Sheng pavilion, she moved all of the prepared gifts onto the carriage. Bringing Huang Quan along, she went to the different manors to give these gifts. When she finally returned, it was already evening. When she entered the manor, she saw Yao shi holding a letter and happily telling her: Zi Rui will be able to reach the capital tomorrow. This was, indeed, very good news. Feng Yu Heng looked at the letter. It was written by Qing Yu, so she also began to rejoice. She naturally had to go receive Zi Rui when he returned to the capital. Yao shi also wanted to go with her, but she was stopped by Feng Yu Heng: Mother should remain in the manor to prepare some food for Zi Rui. That child has been away for a long time, so he will definitely want to eat some food that you personally prepared. Only then did she manage to deal with Yao shis request. When she returned to her own courtyard, she said to Huang Quan: Something is off about mother. Her diet still needs to be investigated. Huang Quan also became nervous: Did young miss notice something? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I am worried because I have not noticed anything. Last time, I changed her medicine. Unfortunately, the vitality that she had regained was mysteriously drained. This matter needs to be carefully paid attention to. We must not act with haste. To be able to take action under our watch, this person is likely to be a big fish. After one night, the day of Zi Ruis return had finally arrived. The Feng manor still did not know about this news, so there was not much movement. Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quan were preparing to leave the manor, but a servant came to report: The Feng familys eldest young miss hase and requested to meet young miss. Feng Chen Yu? She was startled and began to wonder, why had shee? But regardless of what she hade for, she did not have time, thus she quickly walked out and told the servant: Send her away. Say that I am busy. But... The servant chased after her, The Feng familys eldest young miss came to send a gift for the new year. She has prepared it for young miss, madam and young master. She has sent people to send them, and they are waiting at the gate. Huang Quan pondered a little then said: How about taking a look at what they sent? Feng Yu Heng stopped and pondered for a moment then nodded to the servant. But she then turned and said to Huang Quan: My right eyelid has been twitching for an entire morning, and this has kept me anxious. Could it be that young miss did not sleep wellst night? You must have been thinking about young master. Huang Quans words of advice made her feel that might be the case, so she did not take it to heart. Not long after, Feng Chen Yu arrived in her courtyard under the guidance of the maidservant. Behind her were some servants carrying some things. Seeing her, Feng Chen Yu put on her Bodhisattva face: Seeing second sister like this, are you going out of the manor? Fortunately, I came at this time, otherwise, I would not have been able to see second sister. Mysteriously, Feng Yu Heng once again began to feel anxious. She really wanted to throw Feng Chen Yu out of Tong Sheng pavilion, but as the old saying goes, do not hit someone who is already smiling and apologizing. She hade to give gifts, so she could not be too excessive. I heard that eldest sister came to deliver gifts for the new year. It was younger sister who was neglectful. I should have sent gifts to the Feng manor first. She took a seat on one of the stone chairs in the yard, showing no intention of inviting them inside. Chen Yu did not argue and simply began chatting while standing outside: Its almost the new year. Elder sister has had a set of clothing made for Zi Rui. I prepared some supplements for concub... madam. There is also this. Saying it, she handed a wooden box to Feng Yu Heng, This is a pair of golden bracelets with carvings. It was brought back from Fan country by my uncle. I found it to be very beautiful, so I brought it to younger sister as a gift for the new year. Then younger sister will ept it. I will also thank eldest sister on behalf of mother and Zi Rui. She looked again towards the things in the servants hands then stood up, I have something to do today, so I will not be keeping eldest sister. I will definitely prepare a very good return present for eldest sister. What sort of thing is younger sister saying. Chen Yu seemed to ignore Feng Yu Heng sending her off. Taking another couple steps forward, she warmly said: We are sisters. The usual arguing and fighting are not worth mentioning. How could we trulye to hate each other? Do you not think this is the case? While speaking, she sat down across from Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng looked at Chen Yus stance, and a mysterious panic surged forth from the bottom of her heart. She had always trusted her intuition, as the feeling of being constrained continuously irked her. Feng Chen Yu had note to give gifts! Once this thought came to mind, she no longer waited. Immediately standing up, she left without saying another word. TN: Title is a proverb meaning to have an ulterior motive or to have other things in mind Chapter 262 – Even if I Die, I Will Find Someone to Break my Fall Even if I Die, I Will Find Someone to Break my Fall Seeing Feng Yu Heng prioritize leaving the manor, Chen Yu also followed along withrge strides. Huang Quan looked at the two who were like lingering spirits, and she truly felt a desire to kick the two flying. All the way to the carriage, Chen Yu continued to speak with them, Why is second sister in such a rush. The bracelet elder sister gave you is still in the courtyard. Take another look at the supplements provided for madam! Feng Yu Heng had a foot on a stepstool and was about to climb into the carriage, but Chen Yus words suddenly caused her to change her mind. She stopped and turned around. Staring at Feng Chen Yu, she suddenly said: It seems that eldest sister really has a lot to say to me and is reluctant to allow me to leave! Feng Chen Yu nodded, Thats right! The past little while, you were always at the military camp, so us sisters were unable to talk. But now, its the end of the year, and grandmother said that you have not been in the capital for new years the past few years, so I shoulde and give you a few words of advice. What? She suddenlyughed, A-Heng really must thank grandmother for her concern. I also must thank eldest sister for your concern. Since eldest sister has received an order from grandmother, it would be wrong for A-Heng not to listen, but I am in a rush to pick up Zi Rui... How about this, eldest sister will go with A-Heng. Along the way, A-Heng will listen respectfully! After saying this, she did not wait for Feng Chen Yu to agree or refuse. Grabbing hold of her wrist, she instantly put in some strength and tossed her into the carriage. At the same time, Huang Quan also did the same thing and threw Yi Lin into the carriage. The two then climbed into the carriage. The driver raised his horsewhip, and the carriage left the manor. The master and servant pair of Chen Yu and Yi Lin paled with fear. They werepletely unable to react to what was happening. Only after the carriage began moving did they manage to recover mentally, but it was already toote. They were already in the carriage, and the carriage was already in motion. She was extremely shocked, and her voice became shrill. Staring straight at Feng Yu Heng, she asked: What are you doing? Yi Lin protected Chen Yu from the side, as she stared at Feng Yu Heng in horror. In her mind, a person like Feng Yu Heng was someone that she treated with caution even when in public. Now that they were in the same carriage, it truly caused her heart to fill with dread. Seeing the two faces that appeared to have seen ghosts, Feng Yu Heng was confused Didnt eldest sister say that you had many things to say? A-Heng thought that we would talk along the way to picking up our younger brother. I figure that we will pretty much be done with talking once we arrive. Zi Rui will be very happy when he sees eldest sister personally going to pick him up. Chen Yus face became a little pale, but what could she say? Feng Yu Hengs methods did not give her any room toin. Two elder sisters were going to pick up their younger brother. Where was the problem with that? Moreover, she had been the one who had gone to look for her. It was also her who held on without letting go. That many pairs of eyes had seen it, so even if she wanted to me someone else, she could not. But her goal was not to get in the same carriage. It was to dy Feng Yu Heng from leaving the manor by a bit! Now... what could she say? Seeing that Chen Yu was not moving, Feng Yu Heng shrugged and smile, Eldest sister really is funny. When in the manor, you had so many things to say to A-Heng. Howe youve fallen silent now that you are in the carriage? Thinking about it, if eldest sister is tired, then just rest for a while. After we leave the city in a moment, we will be able to see Zi Rui. As she said this, she leaned back in the carriage and closed her eyes to rest. Her mind had also been unstable because of Zi Ruis return. Chen Yu suddenlying to Tong Sheng pavilion, delivering gifts and refusing to leave made it clear that she was trying to dy her departure from the manor. She only managed to react when she was about to get in the carriage. But it was notte, right? Slightly squinting her eyes, she looked at the panic written on their faces, allowing Feng Yu Heng to secretlyugh to herself. Plotting against others was fine, but nobody should ever n to remain aloof of the matter. Even if she died, she would make sure to have someone to break the fall. The carriage sped out of the city, following the main road in the direction of Xiao Zhou. But just as they had traveled five li, the sound of a hawks cry suddenly sounded out. The people inside the carriage were unable to see the situation outside. They only heard the driver loudly shout Ah before the horses seemed to have be frightened. Without any direction, they began to rush around wildly. The driver firmly held onto the reins, but he was still unable to regain control of the horses, as he loudly shouted: Young miss, sit steady! But how could Feng Yu Heng listen to him. Not only did she not sit steady, she even reached out and lifted the curtain. The other three were tossed around the carriage, but Huang Quan was doing it deliberately. Having received a look from Feng Yu Heng, she pushed Feng Chen Yu and Yi Lin next to the door of the carriage. Chen Yu was dazed, and she waspletely incapable of telling which direction was which. The carriage was rocking too much. In fact, she was not even aware that she had been tossed out of the carriage. At this time, the hawk in the sky soared once again. Feng Yu Heng raised her head to look and saw an extremelyrge goshawk flying straight towards them with its wings extended! Seeing that the hawks sharp beak was flying straight towards her head, Feng Yu Heng suddenly pulled herself back into the carriage. Her form was a bit embarrassing, as she looked as though she had been sent rolling by the bouncing of the carriage. As for the goshawk that had shot downwards, it was unable topletely stop. It collided with Feng Chen Yu, who was still exposed on the outside. The goshawks beak was strong, especially once that had been trained, and it was especially good when dealing with humans. It fiercely bit Feng Chen Yus forehead, and Feng Chen Yu let out a scream. A piece of flesh had been torn away by the goshawk. Feng Yu Heng gave Huang Quan a look, and Huang Quan understood her thoughts, immediately shouting Not good! Eldest young miss has been bitten by a hawk! And at the same time, Feng Yu Heng climbed out of the carriage when the carriage bounced. She appeared to be going to take a look at Chen Yus injury, but who knew that the bouncing of the carriage would suddenly be more intense, and she would immediately be thrown out of the carriage. Huang Quan shouted: Young miss! She was about to also jump out of the carriage, but she was firmly held on to by Yi Lin. She was about to kick Yi Lin, but she saw Feng Yu Heng slightly shaking her head from the floor. Huang Quan understood that it was possible that her young miss had done it on purpose, so she allowed herself to be pulled back by Yi Lin, but she said with dissatisfaction: Something also happened to my young miss! The wild horses were still rushing forward. Feng Yu Heng had deliberately jumped out of the carriage. Before she jumped out, she looked at the horse and saw that the hawk had torn out one of its eyes. This showed how strong the hawk was. She pondered while putting her right hand on her left wrist, pulling out a tranquilizer gun. The goshawk was determined to target her for some reason. Even if she jumped from the carriage, it would be able to find her position mid-air. Letting out another cry, it rushed down once more. Feng Yu Heng hated things with wings and sharp beaks the most. She especially hated things that were used to harm people. Seeing the goshawk rush at her once more, she raised the tranquilizer gun and shot it towards the beast. In an instant, the long needle entered the hawks body, and the hawk fainted almost immediately. It then fell to the ground and shattering its body. Feng Yu Heng frowned. Holding back her feelings of being fed up, she ced the hawk in her space. When she stood up to look at the carriage, she discovered that the carriage had already stopped in some woods. She quickly ran over, a look of worry appearing on her face. When she approached the carriage, she raised her voice and shouted: Eldest sister, are you ok? She then looked at the horse and found it had fainted from being hit by Huang Quan. Yi Lin held Chen Yu and cried: Second young miss, quicklye and look. Our young miss, she.... she seems to have fainted. In truth, she wanted to say that she might have died because Chen Yus current appearance was very frightening. The ce where the forehead met with the scalp, a piece of flesh was missing. Blood covered her face and body. Her breathing was weak, and she hadpletely fainted. Yi Lin truly did not know whether Chen Yu was alive or dead, so she could only beg Feng Yu Heng to go and take a look. Huang Quan coldly snorted, Our young miss just fell from the carriage, but you do not even ask her if she is injured, instead you order her to look after someone else? Yi Lin trembled. Not daring to argue with Huang Quan, she could only unwillingly ask: Second young miss, are you injured? She had clearly seen Feng Yu Heng run over, so how could she possibly be injured. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng was realistic and did not trick her, shaking her head: I am fine. I am feeling a little pain from the fall, but its fine. I will take a look at eldest sisters injury first. As she said this, she looked towards Chen Yus forehead. Upon looking, she nearly beganughing. She could only use her sleeve to cover her face, which gave her the appearance of grieving for Chen Yu. But only Huang Quan knew that her young miss was unable to hold back herughter. It was true. She was entertained just thinking about how Feng Chen Yu had been bitten to this degree. Second young miss. Yi Lins mind was very unstable. She wanted to ask if Chen Yu was still alive, but how could she say such a thing. It seemed, however, that Feng Yu Heng knew what she was thinking, as she said: Dont worry. She is still alive, but... She looked at Yi Lin, her face full of worry, That hawks mouth has poison on it! Impossible! Yi Lin did not even think, as she reactively shrieked: That sort of hawk is never poisonous! Hm? Feng Yu Heng expressed her doubt, How can you be so certain? Yi Lin knew that she had exposed the truth and quickly changed her tune, This servants meaning is if there was poison on the mouth, wouldnt the bird have died of poison? Feng Yu Heng did not argue with her, Perhaps I made a mistake. She then said with some joy: Fortunately, that hawk has already flown off, otherwise, I fear that we would be in danger. Yi Lins expression did not change. When she knew that Feng Chen Yus life was not in danger, she began to think of how she could help her master aplish the mission. Thus she braced herself and asked Feng Yu Heng: May I ask second young miss to treat the young miss wound? Either way, we have not gone too far from the main road. Even if second young masters carriage passes by here, we will be able to see it, but eldest young miss injury cannot wait! But how do you want me to treat it? Feng Yu Heng replied with a question, First, I did not bring my medicine case. Second, I do not have any medical herbs, so how do you want me to treat her? She squatted on the ground and ced her chin in her hands then looked at Yi Lin. Her mental state was leisurely and carefree. Where was the concern that she had shown earlier. Yi Lin felt her heart go cold, as the fear that usually consumed her when facing Feng Yu Heng once again surged forth. She did not dare request Feng Yu Heng treat Chen Yus injury again, but she was also secretly happy. Huang Quan had caused the horse to faint, so even if they wanted to leave, they could not. The group sat in ce. Chen Yu was still unconscious, and Yi Lin held her while repeatedly wiping the blood from her forehead. Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quan sat back to back on arge rock, seemingly as though they were just idling about. They were even discussing the might of the earlier goshawk. The driver from Tong Sheng pavilion was ustomed to the idea of running into problems when traveling with Feng Yu Heng, so he did not appear afraid, as he stood next to the horse and pitied it. Like this, they sat for a long time before Yi Lin felt that something was not quite right. Feng Yu Heng hade to receive Feng Zi Rui, so howe they were just sitting in the woods? Looking at how Chen Yus forehead was bleeding more and more, the servants heart began to quiver... Chapter 263 – If You Dare Touch Her, I Will Have You Quartered If You Dare Touch Her, I Will Have You Quartered At this time, the sound of horses came from the main road. Before Yi Lin could react, she saw Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quan stand up at practically the same time. In truth, Feng Yu Heng was very worried, but her worry was simply not revealed for others to see. At the same time she threw Feng Chen Yu into the carriage, she had secretly made a hand signal to Ban Zou. Ban Zou had been with her for a long time, so he was familiar with the hand signals that she used, thus he left before them to go receive Zi Rui. And the reason they were waiting in this ce was for Ban Zou. At this time, Huang Quan had already seen a quick horse rushing over along the main road. It was none other than Ban Zou. She quickly shouted and waved to him. Ban Zou turned the horse and rushed into the woods. Arriving before them, he dismounted the horse with two people in his arms. One was Feng Zi Rui, and the other was Qing Yu. Once Feng Zi Ruis feet touched the ground, he immediately dove into Feng Yu Hengs waist. His small face was pale with fear, and his small body continued to tremble. Elder sister, Im so scared. We ran into an assassin along the way! She hugged Zi Rui andforted him while giving a look to Ban Zou asking, where was Wang Chuan? Before Ban Zou could respond, Feng Zi Rui, who was still trembling, suddenly raised his head. Hisplexion was still slightly pale, but it was much better than before. His mental state was also slowly steadying itself. But he looked at Feng Yu Heng and said in a serious adult manner: Someone wanted to kill us, and sister Wang Chuan hid me and Qing Yu in some snow. She went to fight with 20 people alone. I saw sister Wang Chuan cough up blood in exhaustion. In the end, she was taken away by the bad guys. Huang Quans calf twitched, as she moved in the direction Ban Zou hade from, but she was stopped by Ban Zou: I could not even find her. What good is there in you going now? Qing Yu was also extremely frightened, but she was still a little older than Zi Rui. Ever since she had begun following Feng Yu Heng, she had seen her share of difficult situations. Although she was shocked, she was notpletely out of sorts. She told Feng Yu Heng: It was a group of people in ck clothes that had their faces covered. They seemed to be very capable in martial arts. Sister Wang Chuan could manage three or four, but the enemy had 17 or 18 people. We truly could not be considered their opponents. As young master said, once Wang Chuan noticed that something was off, she immediately hid us in a pile of snow, and we could only secretly watch through a hole in the snow, but we did not dare make a single sound. Feng Yu Hengs calm gaze gradually became piercingly cold. Without a trace of hesitation, she shot a look at Yi Lin. Yi Lin was caught off guard and nearly threw Feng Chen Yu away in fear. Master, what will we do now? Ban Zou asked her. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a while then said: Hitch the horse to the carriage. We will return to the manor. Ban Zou had always acted on her orders. Nodding, he went to handle the horse. It was Huang Quan who anxiously asked: Then what will we do about Wang Chuan? She patted the back of Huang Quans hand. The two girls had grown up together, so their deep feelings could not be substituted. Now that something happened to Wang Chuan, Huang Quan was the one who worried the most. Trust me. She did not say anything else, only telling her, Wang Chuan will definitelye back. Huang Quan was still a little worried, Who knows how badly theyve beaten Wang Chuan. Hmph. Feng Yu Heng coldly snorted then looked at Yi Lin once more, Whatever those people have done to Wang Chuan, I will do to the main instigator. If there is flesh missing from Wang Chuan, I will remove the perpetrators hand. If Wang Chuan is missing a hand, I will quarter the perpetrator. It sounded like the words were being spoken to Huang Quan, but her eyes continued to look towards Yi Lin. After she finished speaking, she even asked: Little servant, dont you agree? Yi Lin felt as though she had seen a ghost, as her entire body began to tremble. Her mouth was open, but he did not know how to respond. She could neither say yes nor no. She began to regret helping Feng Chen Yu with these things. What if they one day fell into Feng Yu Hengs clutches, she had no idea how they much they would suffer from the retaliation. Get in the carriage. Feng Yu Heng did not even wait for her to respond, as she pulled Zi Rui into the carriage. Huang Quan and Qing Yu followed behind them. This left Yi Lin hugging Feng Chen Yu on the ground. Seco- second young miss. She spoke with a trembling voice, and even though the carriage did not leave, nobody paid any attention to her. There was nothing she could do. Gritting her teeth, she tried to pick Feng Chen Yu up on her own, but she was unsessful after a few tries. Without any other option, she could only ce her hope in the driver. But the driver shook his head, saying: Eldest young miss is a beloved daughter. I am nothing more than a servant in charge of driving carriages. I do not dare help with this matter. There was nothing Yi Lin could do, so she knelt and begged Feng Yu Heng: Second young miss, please show mercy and help this servant! Sitting in the carriage with a frosty expression and icy gaze, Feng Yu Heng said: For the sake of saving my eldest sister, I was already thrown from the carriage once. My leg hurts like crazy, and I am unable to put in any strength. Huang Quan has also suffered some injuries. Zi Rui is too weak, and Qing Yu was buried in the snow for so long that she has nearly frozen. If you truly must have someone help, aside from my old driver, there is only my hidden guard. But they are both men. If word of this were to spread, your eldest young miss face will bepletely lost. This... Yi Lin waspletely blocked by Feng Yu Heng. She wanted to say that face was not as important as life, but she could not make decisions for Chen Yu. The young servant thought for a while then gritted her teeth and summoned forth a great deal of courage to say: Second young miss will not save a dying person. Do you not fear being punished by elder madam? Master will be returning to the manor tomorrow. What sort of exnation will you give him? She only heard a cold snorte from inside the carriage: I already said that I was thrown from the carriage in order to save eldest sister. This many pairs of eyes saw it, yet a servant like you does not acknowledge it? As for not saving a dying person, you must understand something. Once something happens to your young miss, the first one to die will be you. Do you think the Feng family will dare do anything to a county princess like me? Yi Linpletely despaired. She was unable to beat Feng Yu Heng in a battle of wits. This second young miss might even be able to make ck sound white. When had she been thrown from the carriage in order to save eldest young miss? She had clearly bounced out on her own! But if she insisted on saying it, there was nothing she could do. After all, aside from Feng Chen Yu, nobody else present would speak up for her. But now, Feng Chen Yu.... absolutely could not die! It was Feng Yu Hengs final words that reminded her. If anything were to happen to Feng Chen Yu, the first to die would be herself! Thinking of this, the young servant immediately found strength. Without worrying about something like a young miss status, she just pulled Chen Yu by the arm and dragged her along the ground. Whether alive or dead, she would pull her to the side of the carriage. She then climbed into the carriage first then dragged Chen Yu into the carriage as though she were a dead dog. Just as Chen Yus feet left the ground, the driver raised his whip and set the horse in motion. Yi Lin was thrown in, and, fortunately, Chen Yu was thrown into the carriage. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. The atmosphere inside the carriage was very subdued. Feng Yu Heng closed her eyes to rest. Huang Quans eyes were like knives, staring straight at Yi Lin. Zi Rui had fallen asleep while being hugged by Feng Yu Heng, and Qing Yu was trembling while wearing a coat provided by Ban Zou. Yi Lin did not even dare breathe heavily, as she hugged Chen Yus head. In her heart, she hoped that the horse could run faster, so they could return to the Feng manor a little faster. Finally, the carriage stopped in front of the Feng manor, and Yi Lin practically rushed out immediately. The moment she got out of the carriage, she shouted: Eldest young miss was injured! Quicklye help! There were many servants in the Feng family, and this shout caused many toe over. The male servants did not go forward, but the maidservants and grannies did not worry about such things. In a flurry of action, they pulled her out of the carriage. At this time, Chen Yu had already started to wake up, but she was still dazed and could not understand what was happening. She only felt that she was being carried by some people, and there was someone shouting: Eldest young miss, you must endure! We have already gone to invite a doctor. Her mind groaned, as a pain finally surged forth. Thinking about it, she had been bitten by a goshawk! Once this memory surfaced, she immediately wanted to bring her hand up to feel her head. This scared Yi Lin, who immediately grabbed her hand: Young miss, you must not wipe at it. The wound is still bleeding. When the doctor arrives in a bit, it will be fine. Young miss, just endure a little longer. What do I need to endure? She suddenly began shrieking, Why does my head hurt like this? Where exactly have I been injured? Where did that hawk bite me? She shouted herself hoarse, and her miserable voice was heard by the entire Feng manor. Many maidservants and grannies held her down, fearing that she would jump up. This continued the entire way before finally sending her back to her room. Yi Lin repeatedly advised Chen Yu: Young miss, you absolutely must not move around. If you touch the wound, it would not be good if it left a scar. After having been consoled endlessly, Chen Yus mood finally began to stabilize, but the servants who had carried her back began to admire Yi Lin. Wasnt this just nonsense? The flesh had already been lost, so how could there not be a scar? Feng Yu Heng was holding Zi Ruis hand and watching this scene. Zi Rui had spent a few months in Xiao Zhou and had gained quite a bit of knowledge. Faced with this sort of scene, he was not at all able to remain unmoved. The hand that Feng Yu Heng held was sweating slightly, but he did not reveal any expression on his face. Because there were many people in the room, Yi Lin took responsibility and chased some people out. Seeing Feng Yu Heng and Zi Rui still standing there, she did not know whether she should invite them in or have them go back first. Fortunately, she was not left in this awkward situation for too long. The matriarch hade in with the help of granny Zhao. Behind her were Fen Dai and Han shi, but when Fen Dai saw Feng Chen Yus appearance, she was so disgusted that she nearly vomited. Pushing Han shi, she quickly left. The matriarch did not approve of Han shi getting close either, saying to Fen Dai: Quickly take her out of here. It is not good to look at such things while pregnant. In truth, the matriarch did not dare look either. Chen Yus appearance was too frightening. A chunk of flesh was missing from her head. No matter how beautiful she was, she now looked like some sort of ghoul. Feng Yu Heng led Zi Rui forward, telling Zi Rui to quickly pay respects to grandmother. Zi Rui obediently knelt on the ground then kowtowed, saying: Zi Rui pays respects to grandmother. It has been many months since west saw each other. Is grandmothers body still well? Only then did the matriarch see Zi Rui and waspletely shocked. SHe did not know when Zi Rui would be returning to the capital, and she thought it would still be another two days. She did not think that this child would suddenly appear before her, nor that he would be so courteous and understanding. Good child, stand up. The matriarch finally put on a smile. Zi Rui listened and stood up. Feng Yu Heng then said: You should also go greet and pay respects to eldest sister. Eldest sister was very worried about you. She even brought a new set of clothes for you to Tong Sheng pavilion. She also brought grandmothers earnest teachings. The matriarch did not understand, What earnest teachings? Chapter 264 – Evidence? That is Necessary! Evidence? That is Necessary! Feng Yu Heng said with a smile: Grandmother was concerned for A-Heng and younger brother, since we have not spent the new year in the capital for many years. You specially sent eldest sister to Tong Sheng pavilion to remind A-Heng. A-Heng is very grateful. But I was in a rush to leave in the morning to pick up Zi Rui, so I did not even have a chance to look at the gifts that were brought. She said this while pushing Zi Rui forward. The young child had spent a few months in Xiao Zhou, and he had be a little more clever. Seeing that his elder sister pushed him forward, he immediately ran over to the side of Feng Chen Yus bed and knelt. Raising his clear and childish voice, he said: Zi Rui thanks eldest sister for the concern. Eldest sister went to pick me up in kindness, but elder sister also suffered from the ambush. Zi Rui is very remorseful. But would eldest sister please be at ease. Grandmother will definitely get justice for us! The matriarch was still wondering when she had told Chen Yu to pass along a message, but she was given a great shock by what Zi Rui had said. She anxiously asked: What did you say? Ambushed? She then looked at the injury on Chen Yus head. She originally thought that it was from a fall, but she never thought that it would be from an ambush. Chen Yuy in bed and cried. The matriarch was felt that she had been wronged, so she could not help but say: Chen Yu, dont worry. Grandmother will definitely not allow this matter to be ignored. To dare to take action against my Feng familys children, I will see which criminal is tired of living! Chen Yus cries suddenly stopped, as though something had blocked her throat, making her unable to make a single sound. The matriarchs words had given her a shock, but when she thought about it, there was nothing for her to fear. She knew that aside from the hawk that her third uncle was secretly raising, the people who had been sent to kill Zi Rui were all hired. Even if the matriarch were to investigate, she would not find out anything. Thinking of this, the blockage in her throat cleared up, and she resumed her crying. The matriarch was upset by her crying, but she also felt that the injury to the forehead was a bit shocking. With this bit of flesh missing, Chen Yus appearance was wasted. The confidence that she had just regained in this granddaughter not too long ago was once again lost. She could not help but scold: Stop crying. The doctor has already been called! Chen Yu once again had something block her throat and needed Yi Lin to help calm her down slightly. The matriarch gave granny Zhao a look to help Zi Rui up. She then asked him: How were you ambushed? Thinking a little more, she looked at Feng Yu Heng, How was it that only your eldest sister was injured? Zi Rui replied: On the way back to the capital, I was ambushed by over ten people in ck clothes. Fortunately, sister Wang Chuan hid me in a pile of snow. Only that allowed me to avoid this crisis. But... sister Wang Chuan was taken away by the bad guys. It seems that we werecking in luck. Reaching this point, the child began to feel saddened, lowering his head in tears. He had a deep rtionship with Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, especially Wang Chuan, who took extra care of him after going to Xiao Zhou. She would often go visit him at the academy. Remaining alone and away from home at a young age, to say that he did not miss home would be a lie. Seeing Wang Chuan was like seeing family, which made him feel veryfortable. Seeing that Zi Rui was reduced to tears and could no longer speak, the matriarch turned to Feng Yu Heng and said: Your turn to speak. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats how it was on Zi Ruis side. As for us, our horse was running perfectly fine, but it had its eye poked out by a goshawk that suddenly dove from midair. The carriage began bouncing, throwing me from the carriage. The goshawk dove once more and caused the wound on eldest sisters forehead. Zi Rui interjected: I think that the hawk was definitely set out by someone else. It was meant to make it so my elder sisters could note to pick me up. Ah! The matriarch was shocked just from listening. She then asked Feng Yu Heng Then were you hurt in the fall? Thank you grandmother for the concern. A-Heng is in a bit of pain, but there are no serious injuries. But eldest sister... grandmother absolutely must investigate this matter! The matriarch nodded, I will investigate. Daring to injure the daughter of a first rank official near the capital, this sort of person should be yed alive! Zi Rui is right. That hawk must have been deliberately sent out by someone. Otherwise, why would it suddenly peck at people while it was flying along? Granny Zhao She began to give orders: Send someone to make a report. Just say that the young master and young miss from the prime ministers manor were ambushed in the outskirts of the capital. Have the governor investigate this matter thoroughly! Yes. Granny Zhao was about to inform another servant to make the report, but the matriarch added: Tell the governor that Prime Minister Feng Jin Yuan will be returning to the capital tomorrow. He will personally be inquiring on this matter. Granny Zhao nodded then quickly trotted out. She knew that since the matriarch was willing to use Feng Jin Yuans name to scare the governor, it meant that she was quite angry. Thinking about it, that was the case. Feng Zi Rui had been ambushed! Presently, the Feng family only had this one heir. If something were to have happened, would the Feng family line not have been broken? Hearing that the matriarch wanted to file a report, Chen Yu hastily said from the bed: Grandmother, what use is there in reporting this? We dont have any clues for the governor. Those assassins did not leave any trace or any bodies. How should they investigate? Although the matriarch felt that Chen Yu was reasonable, as this sort of case was often reported but rarely solved, and she always knew about the governors ability to get things done. But, she had heard that the previous governor had done something wrong, causing the Emperor to suddenly demote him. Now that a new one had taken office, she did not know if he would be capable. Feng Yu Heng heard Chen Yus words then looked at the matriarchs expression. How could she not understand what they were thinking. Unfortunately... she secretly smiled to herself. Because of the matter with the orphans, she wrote a letter to Xuan Tian Hua. She never thought that someone who appeared as calm and steady as Xuan Tian Hua would act quickly and resolutely. She had sent the letter in the afternoon, and the matter was resolved by evening. The capital had a new head official, a notice was circted. The government also dispatched people to report this to the homes of therge officials. Naturally, the Feng family was among the first to receive this news. But nobody knew that the change in officials had been because of a few words from Feng Yu Heng. Its not like we arepletely without evidence. She suddenly spoke up. Looking at Chen Yu, she slightly squinted, There is no need for grandmother to worry about the thing eldest sister is contemting. These words caused Chen Yu to tremble in bed from the shock. Turning her head to look at her in horror, her heart had leaped into her throat. She heard Feng Yu Heng say: Something like evidence, granddaughter truly has it. Saying this, she changed her tone and shouted towards the outside Huang Quan! Bring in the evidence! Huang Quan very quickly entered the room. When she came in, she was holding up a veryrge thing in her hand. Covered by a ck cloth, the contents remained unknown. Feng Yu Heng said: Open up the evidence. Let grandmother and eldest sister take a look. Yes. Huang Quanplied and put down the thing in her hand. Lifting the ck cloth, a cage was ced before everyone. The matriarch took a look inside the cage then retreated in fear, nearly spraining her back once more! Fortunately, a young servant supported her from behind, but this allowed her to realize that the matriarchs entire body was trembling. Not only did the matriarch tremble, the servants also trembled because the cage held a goshawk, and it was roughly half Zi Ruis size. Its sharp beak was half the length of a young childs hand. Although ity in the cage with its eyes closed, it still caused peoples hearts to tremble with fear. Thi-this is... The matriarch suddenly reacted This is the hawk that attacked you? These few words caused Chen Yu to suddenly sit up in bed. Looking at the cage in horror, it was as though she had seen a ghost. Yi Lin held her down, fearing that she would hastily say something that she should not, thus she repeatedly said: Young miss, please calm down. Although that hawk caused your injury, whats most important is your body. You absolutely must not get angry! Hearing her say this, everyone believed that Feng Chen Yus actions were that of a person meeting their enemy and bing angry. This was something that could be understood. But only Feng Yu Heng knew that Feng Chen Yu might be on the verge of copsing from seeing the hawk, that she thought had flown away, suddenly appear. Grandmother. She kicked a couple times towards the cage, Granddaughter will have a servant bring this hawk over to the government office and personally hand it to the governor. This sort of hawk is very special. Look, there is still a golden hoop on its neck. It was clearly raised by someone. As long as the governor is not too stupid, I trust that he will be able to follow up on this clue and discover some truth. The matriarch truly took a look towards the hawks neck. Of course, there was a golden hoop there. She nodded, saying: Send it over! Have the governor make sure that he investigates this matter thoroughly. For there to actually be someone who dares to make an attempt on my Feng familys children. This absolutely will not be tolerated! After she said this, she turned to Chen Yu then said: Dont worry. Grandmother will definitely find the culprit and seek revenge for you! Chen Yu nearly fell from the bed in fear, but the matriarch only thought that she had been angered by the hawk, saying: Take care and rest. A doctor will be here soon. She originally wanted to have Feng Yu Heng take a look first, but when she recalled the matter with Fen Dais face, she was truly too embarrassed to speak. Your father will be back tomorrow. At that time, he will also support you. Chen Yus eyes rolled back, as shepletely fainted. That night, Feng Yu Heng and Yao shi split time they would apany Zi Rui into the first half of the night and the second half. The young child held Feng Yu Hengs hand and continued to tell her stories from Yun Lu Academy, and the siblings would asionallyugh together. Zi Rui told her: Headteacher said that I can participate in a provincial examination when I turn eight years old. Either way, it will just be ying around. There will not be much pressure. I will just be going to get a feeling for it. Eight years old? Feng Yu Heng put her head in her hand, Isnt that a bit early? Zi Rui tilted his head and asked her: Is it early? Was it not early? It would be fine if he did not ce well, but what if he scored well. Would that not cause the lonely students who have suffered hardships to die from anger? She asked Zi Rui: I remember that you previously said that did not really want to be an academic, instead wanting to learn military tactics. Zi Rui said: Right now, I still like military tactics. Those subjects are simply things that I must learn. Every day, I spend four hours memorizing books before head teacher personally teaches me about military tactics. Elder sister, I can now recite two military books by heart. Although I do not have a full understanding, head teacher said that I should memorize it first. He will then teach me a little at a time. Feng Yu Heng could only apud this childs intelligence. Although she did not like the way Feng Jin Yuan conducted himself, he still took one step at a time and became the prime minister. The gics for intelligence truly were not just for show. That night, Tong Sheng pavilion was joyous and harmonious, while Feng Chen Yu did not sleep the entire night. When she found out that a piece of flesh from her forehead had been eaten by that hawk, she nearly had a mental copse. She hated Feng Yu Heng, and she also hated Chen Wan Lian; however, Yi Lin had to remind her: We must inform third master about the hawk and have him find a way to swap out the hawk in the government office. Dont swap it! Her face was contorted from the anger, and her voice was ragged, Just let the governor find out about it! It would be best if they are all discovered and killed! Yes! Kill them! Kill the hawk! Kill the Chen family! Kill Feng Yu Heng! Chapter 265 – Master Has Returned to the Manor Master Has Returned to the Manor Yi Lin covered her mouth out of fear: Eldest young miss, calm down a little! You absolutely must not say such things! Now that madam is no longer alive if something were to happen to the Chen family, who is there left for eldest young miss hope to rely on? What hopes do I have left? Feng Chen Yu pointed to her own forehead, I now have this sort of damned appearance. No matter how much money the Chen family has, can it be traded for a piece of flesh? Young miss must not ce the fault with the Chen family. No matter how well that beast was tamed, it is still just a beast. If third master knew that you were in the carriage, he definitely would not have let it out! Right! Feng Chen Yu fiercely gritted her teeth, as she was practically able to shoot fire from her eyes, Its all because of Feng Yu Heng! She was always an enemy, and she should never have been kept at home! Young miss, we need toe up with a n. Yi Lin consoled her while beginning to think: Second young miss came to power relying on his Highness the ninth prince, but she lost power because of the Yao family and because... Yi Lins eyes lit up, Does young miss remember why master chose to raise our madam to the head wife position over all the other concubines in the manor? Feng Chen Yu frowned, What are you doing mentioning something from so long ago? The Chen family and the Feng family are from the same hometown. When father was preparing for the imperial exam, grandmother was being pushed out in the old home and was taken care of by mother. Based on these deeds, the position of head wife was given to mother. Oh my dear young miss! Yi Lin was in a rush and sat next to her, earnestly saying: What sort of time is it now? Dont keep thinking on such a shallow level and think more carefully! More carefully... Youre saying that father did it for the Chen familys money? Yi Lin nodded, But this is just one aspect. There is another reason. At that time, Taoist Zi Yang had resolutely said that you have the aspect of the phoenix and pointed to second young miss and said that she is the star of disaster. Only this was what caused master to chase them from the manor. If it were not for Taoist Zi Yang, how could master do such a cruel thing. Chen Yu understood, You mean to say that the thing my father holds most dear is the aspect of the phoenix? Yes. Yi Lin saw that she finally understood and was finally able to let out a sigh of relief. The eldest young miss was born beautiful, but she was a little mentally slow. That is to say, young miss, you do not need to rely on just your appearance. You still have the aspect of the phoenix! Aspect of the pheonix? Feng Chen Yu practically wanted tough, Yi Lin, you have been with me so many years, and you have also taken care of mother. The matters rted to the Chen family have been taken care of by you and Yi Yue. The situation behind the aspect of the phoenix is something you should understand better than anyone else. What aspect of the phoenix? That was nothing more than a lie created by the Chen family, so Chen shi could be promoted to the position of head wife and ensure that her beautiful appearance was not wasted. But master and elder madam still believe it after so many years! Father believes it. Chen Yu corrected her, Although grandmother does believe it, she has always been lukewarm towards me. Once she runs into trouble, she turns around. Just looking at her attitude after Feng Yu Heng returned to the capital should make it clear. The one who makes the final decision in the manor is still master. Yi Lin consoled her, To say something very disrespectful, how many more years will elder madam live for? Also, young miss should think about it, the matter of you having the aspect of the phoenix is something that is not just known within the Feng family and Chen family. Over the past few years, it has been spread throughout the capital. Regardless of why the eldest prince treats you well, he can currently be considered a mountain that you can lean on, and he is one that we can not let go of so easily. Also... She thought a little more and was at a bit of a loss. If you have something to say, say it. Yes, this servant was thinking about how the eldest suddenly began to treat you well, and there must be something subtle hidden there. I fear that it will require some more thought. Thats why young miss should make some more preparations. Not only must you secure the eldest princes side, you must also... You are talking about the other princes? Feng Chen Yu practicallyughed out loud, Each and every one of the Emperors children is odd. Everyone says that a gentle and fair woman has an easier time finding a man of noble character, but I have gone into the pce a few times and never seen any prince treat me particrly well. She recalled the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. That deity-like person had always managed to strike at her rawest nerve. Father intends to engage me to his Highness the third prince, but take a look, Princess Xiangs illness was actually cured by Feng Yu Heng. With the official princess still there, how should I get married? Do I get married and be the secondary princess? Is it possible for the Empress to originally have been the secondary princess? Moreover, I am currently the daughter of a concubine. Have you ever seen an empress who was born of a concubine? Yi Lin was renderedpletely speechless. She originally wanted to tell Chen Yu not to hang herself from a tree, but she did not expect to hear so manyints. In essence, everything can be med on that slut, Feng Yu Heng! Chen Yu angrily said: Only by taking care of her can I live in peace. Youre right. The Chen family cannot fall. The matter with the aspect of the phoenix can be thought aboutter. Right now, the important thing is to get that hawk out. She ordered Yi Lin, Go tell uncle about everything that happened today. Tell him that he must steal back that hawk! Yi Lin nodded repeatedly, advising Chen Yu to sleep. She then went to pass along this message to the Chen family. After that night, it was the day Feng Jin Yuan would return to the manor. Feng Chen Yus head was injured, so the matriarch sent someone early in the morning to tell her that she need not attend the reception; however, she did not listen. She endured the pain and dressed cleanly. Her face also had makeup beautifully applied. If one did not look at the forehead, where there was arge white gauze, this was a face that even other women had to admit was beautiful. Yi Lin had originally wanted to wrap her head in a headscarf. Although it would have looked a little weird, it could do a very good job of covering the gauze. The headscarf color alsoplimented the color of her clothes. In addition to Chen Yus beauty, it would look quite chic. Yi Lin was very satisfied with her arrangements, and she even thought that Chen Yu would say a few words of praise, but she did not think that Chen Yu would look in the mirror and angrily scold her Take it off! Take off this damnable thing! She was given a fright and did not understand why she had been cursed, but when she saw Chen Yus anger, she did not dare ask. She could only go and remove the headscarf. She did not know that this headscarf only reminded Chen Yu of Qing Les ghastly appearance at that time. Qing Le had lost her hair in a fire and was left with a head full of scabs, and she had used this sort of scarf to cover her head. She clearly remembered that was something that caused everyone tough at Qing Le, and she definitely did not want to be the one everyoneughed at! I will go out like this. Chen Yu stood up and began walking out, If father still pities me, he will definitely punish that slut, Feng Yu Heng! Finally, everyone stood in front of the manors entrance. Feng Yu Heng held Zi Ruis hand while standing with An shi and Xiang Rong. Fen Dai apanied Han shi, while Chen Yu stood next to the matriarch. Jin Zhen was left alone with Man Xi, giving her a lonely feeling. Among Feng Jin Yuans current concubines, the one the matriarch pitied most was still Jin Zhen. Jin Zhen was the most obedient, and there was no bad experience with her. The fact that she was originally one of the Feng manors servants made her even more wee. On a normal day, she would visit and inquire about her well-being or massage her legs. Starting from when Feng Jin Yuan left the manor to when Han shi became pregnant, Jin Zhen had suffered a great number of grievances. The matriarch waved to Jin Zhen, Come here and stand next to me. In a while, how about sitting in the same carriage as me! With Feng Jin Yuan returning to the capital, the members of the Feng family had prepared to wait for him at the entrance of the capital. Now, the carriages were already outside the entrance. Seeing that the matriarch had called her, Jin Zhen felt a surge of happiness and quickly went over. Taking over for granny Zhao, she helped the matriarch along. With granny Zhao backing up, this pushed Chen Yu even further away. mes erupted from Chen Yus eyes, but she still gritted her teeth and endured. Lets go! The matriarch raised her voice and said: Everyone should cheer up a little. Jin Yuan had gone to relieve the disaster in the North. Now that the disaster has been resolved, him returning to the capital is something to be celebrated. Who knows how many citizens will be kneeling at the citys gates waiting to wee him. Our Feng family absolutely must set an example. After she finished speaking, she led the way with Jin Zhens support and exited the manor. Feng Yu Heng nearlyughed out loud, citizens kneeling to wee him? Do you think that hes a general returning from a sessful campaign? She could not help but remember when she had first returned to the capital and run into Xuan Tian Ming also returning. That was truly an event with tens of thousands of people rejoicing. She curled the corners of her lips up into a spontaneous smile. When everyone followed the matriarch out of the manors gates and prepared to get into their carriages, a servant who had been sent out early to obtain information had returned on horseback. Seeing the masters of the manor were about to get into their carriages, he repeatedly shouted in a loud voice: Hold on! The matriarch stopped and looked at the servant run over. Only then did she ask: Did something happen? The servant saluted then said: Elder madam, there is no need to go wee master. Master entered the capital early and has already been called into the pce by the Emperor. To the pce? The matriarch was stunned, Did you hear what he was called into the pce for? The servant smiled and said: Elder madam, master went to the North on official business. Now that he has returned to the capital, he naturally needs to visit the pce first. The matriarch nodded. That was also true. Feng Jin Yuan had gone to relieve the disaster. How could he return home first before reporting to the Emperor? Thus she turned and returned to the manor. At the same time, she raised her voice and said: Then we will just wait inside the manor. The matriarch did not return to Shu Ya courtyard, instead, she led everyone to wait in Peony courtyard. At the same time, Feng Jin Yuan, who had gone into the pce, was kneeling in the imperial court and listening to the Emperor affirming his achievements from this expedition to the North. What Feng Jin Yuan did not expect was that he received a number of rewards along with the Emperors affirmation. When he left the court, he was invited by a servant to have an audience with the Empress! He did not understand what this was for, but he knelt in reverence and heard the Empress say: Previously, this one misunderstood the Feng familys eldest daughter. In the past little while, I heard Qier mention the virtue and ability of the Feng familys eldest young miss. Only then did I know that I had misunderstood her previously. Qier is a most obedient child. This one may not listen to what others may say, but this one will definitely take what Qier says to heart. Thats why this one has already relieved the Feng familys eldest daughter of her punishment and removed the restriction that she may not enter the pce for five years. The imperial decree has already been sent to the Feng manor. I will just wait for the next court session to apologize directly to prime minister Feng. Feng Jin Yuan quickly kowtowed to the Empress and said: Your Highness, I am absolutely unworthy of receiving something like an apology! This officials daughter receiving your Highness concern is her good fortune. This official will thank your Highness on behalf of my daughter for your grace. Un. The Empress nodded then said to the maidservant at her side: Go give the gift I prepared to Lord Feng then send Lord Feng off. This official thanks your Highness for the reward. This official will be excused. Feng Jin Yuan kowtowed then left. Along the way, he pondered over what the Empress had said. Speaking about Qier, she definitely was speaking about the eldest prince. He had found out about the changes at home from the letters sent by the matriarch. Chen Yu and Fen Dai and received the attention of the eldest prince and the fifth prince, respectively. These were things that he had not anticipated. Especially Chen Yu, whom he had told many times not to make any arrangements with men, so how did she end up being targeted by the eldest prince? In addition, he received secret reports about the wild shifts in court. The ninth prince had lost the Emperors favor, and the Emperor suddenly began favoring the eldest prince. These things truly caused him to be a little dazed. Finally arriving at the entrance of his manor, Feng Jin Yuan took a deep breath, as he heard He Zhong, who had seen him, shouted into the manor Master has returned to the manor! Chapter 266 – Who Should Compensate for Life? Who Should Compensate for Life? Feng Jin Yuan walked towards Peony courtyard. Upon entering, he saw the matriarch leading his concubines to receive him. Having left the capital for so long, suddenly seeing rtives caused him to be a little moved. He could not help but increase his pace slightly then kneel in front of the matriarch: Mother, son has returned. These words caused the matriarchs old eyes to fill with tears. Holding Feng Jin Yuan in her arms, she wanted to tell him to stand, but the tears made her unable to speak. It was granny Zhao who went forward and helped Feng Jin Yuan up and said on the matriarchs behalf: Its good that master has returned. Taking care of such arge family, elder madam was careful and attentive, not daring to be the slightest bit distracted! Feng Jin Yuan knew that too many things had happened at the manor over the past little while, and this had troubled the ill matriarch. He could not help but gratefully say: Son thanks mother and will remember mothers help for the rest of my life. The conversation between mother and son caused even the concubines behind to wipe away tears. Xiang Rong had always been a soft-hearted person, so she also began to tear up. Chen Yu was good at acting, so she naturally would not miss out on such a thing. It was Feng Yu Heng and Feng Fen Dai who were unable to produce any tears. Feng Yu Heng had a cold and distant expression while watching this scene, and Fen Dai raised her voice and shouted for the sake of changing the topic: Concubine mother, you must not cry! That is one of the things that must be avoided while pregnant. Dont cause any injuries for younger brother. These words reminded Feng Jin Yuan that Han shi was pregnant. He had received this news in a letter from the matriarch. Thus he quickly moved into the group and headed straight towards Han shi, but he did not see Jin Zhens expression instantly be depressed. Youve worked hard. Feng Jin Yuan held Han shis shoulder and felt that she had be plumper, but her belly had not yet begun to stick out. Thinking about it, not too much time had passed, but it should be visible after the new year. Husband, youve finally returned! The words rushed out of Han shis mouth, as she dove into Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan had always been a respectable and cautious person in front of others, so he definitely would not be seen being intimate with a wife or concubine on a normal day. With Han shi now being pregnant and him having been away for two months, it would not be good for him to push her away, thus he hugged her. Fen Dai found this scene to be beautiful. So long as Han shi could grab hold of Feng Jin Yuans favor, her status within the Feng family would steadily rise. Normally, the matriarch did not like Han shi, but she now had to take care of the potential child, so she said: Stop crying. Fen Dai is right. You must not cry while pregnant. I will have the servants prepare a supplement and bring it over to you. Feng Jin Yuan felt a surge of emotion, Many thanks mother. What is there to thank. The matriarch finally smiled, She is your concubine, and my grandson is in her belly. Is it possible for me to not treat her well? She even moved from her courtyard to Yu Lan courtyard because it sees more sunlight, which is good for her health. Feng Jin Yuan nodded and gently patted Han shis shoulder, saying: I really must thank mother properly. Han shi no longer remained in his embrace, as she reluctantly stood up and bowed to the matriarch, This concubine thanks mother-inw for taking care of me. You should avoid doing it. I already said that there is no need for you to bow since you are pregnant. Lets not keep standing around in the yard. Lets go inside. With a charcoal brazier, its much warmer there. Only then did everyone noisily enter the hall. While they were walking, Feng Jin Yuan looked towards Jin Zhen and saw that the concubine he loved the most had red eyes and was looking at him with a pitiful appearance. He could not help but feel his heartache and immediately gave her a loving look. Only then did Jin Zhen begin to feel a little more at ease. With everyone finally seated in the hall, Feng Jin Yuan first told the matriarch about the Emperors affirmation and rewards that he received at the pce, causing the matriarch the smile so widely that she could no longer close her mouth. The mother and son chatted for a while before he took some time to look at his son and daughters. Feng Chen Yu was first to stand up and kneel before Feng Jin Yuan: Daughter pays respects to father. With her leading the way, the others could not continue to remain seated, thus the other four also stood up then kneeled. Feng Jin Yuan looked at Chen Yu and immediately recalled what the Empress had said. He could not help but feel a little angry. This daughter was the one he had once ced the most hope in, but she was also the one he worried about the most. One thing after another, she would cause provocation. Now, she managed to provoke the eldest prince. Because of this matter, the third prince had angrily written a letter about it. His heart was filled with anger. Although he saw the wound on Chen Yus head, he thought that she had simply bumped it out of carelessness. Seeing that there were no problems with her ability to walk or talk, he decided not to ask about it, instead, he turned his attention to Feng Zi Rui: Zi Rui, when did you return to the capital? Now that this child was his son of the first wife, he could no longerpletely ignore him as he did before. Moreover, Feng Zi Rui was imperial tutor Ye Rongs only personal disciple after the current Emperor, so he could be considered the Emperors junior disciple. This was a connection that could not be ignored. Zi Rui heard his father ask, thus he respectfully replied: Zi Rui returned to the capital yesterday. Father left the capital to relieve a disaster, and Zi Rui was unable to personally send father off. It was Zi Ruis fault. Father was not at the manor, and Zi Rui was unable to share grandmothers burdens. This was also Zi Ruis fault. I hope father and grandmother will be magnanimous and lenient. These words were said with generosity and grace. This child would be seven after the new year, but Feng Jin Yuan got the feeling of a man who could aplish anything from him. This gave him a great shock. He thought to himself that it was no loss that imperial tutor Ye Rong was able to produce this sort of student. In just a few months, he had bepletely different than he was a few months prior. He stood up and personally helped Zi Rui up. Father and son looked at each other, and Feng Jin Yuan immediately felt the intelligence and cleverness in his sons gaze. There was also a maturity that did not match with his age. In that instant, he felt a bit of joy in his heart. Now that Feng Zi Rui was his son of the first wife, the more this child stood out, the more hope there was for his Feng manor! But there was still Feng Chen Yu. As soon as he thought of this daughter, out of habit, he began to hesitate over what he should do. Stop kneeling, quickly get up. The matriarch saw the change in Feng Jin Yuans expression, but she did not know if it was good or bad. If it was just Feng Zi Rui, she was very happy to value this child, but when she remembered that his sister was Feng Yu Heng, the matriarch began to hesitate. Father, Fen Dai missed you greatly! The scar on Feng Fen Dais face had not yetpletely healed, but with Hong Yuns facial cream, it was no longer as apparent. But Feng Jin Yuan found it hard to hold back his anger, as one daughter had injured her head and the other her face, so he asked: What happened to your face? Fen Dai was very happy that he asked about her face. It had to be known that Feng Chen Yu clearly had a white cloth wrapped on her head, but her father did not ask a single word about it. She was also quite adept at this sort of acting, as she squeezed out a couple tears: Fen Dai broke one of eldest sisters vases and was... She originally wanted to bring up the matter one more time, but she remembered Han shis warning from earlier in the morning. Father had just returned to the manor, so she could not cause problems for him with these sorts of things. Either way, Han shi was now pregnant. Was there any fear that father would not visit Yu Lan courtyard? Thus she changed her tone: I identally cut myself. Feng Jin Yuan angrily snorted, Why visit your eldest sisters room for no reason? The matriarch quickly interjected, Shouldnt sisters interact with each other some more? Thinking of this, he felt it was reasonable, so he did not worry about it too much, as he only told Fen Dai: Take care and use your medicine properly. Make sure that no scar remains. Fen Dai happily thanked Feng Jin Yuan and wanted to speak about the matter with the fifth prince, but she saw that Feng Jin Yuan had already turned his attention to Feng Yu Heng. But Feng Yu Heng still had her usual indifferent appearance. Just looking at it, Feng Jin Yuan felt extremely awkward and a bit irritated. The other children either expressed their happiness directly or were like Xiang Rong, who wiped away tears. Only this second daughter, who was now the Feng familys daughter of the first wife, remained neither warm nor cold. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, the words became stuck in his mouth, and he was unable to say anything for a long time. Seeing him like this, Feng Yu Heng smiled internally; however, she finally spoke up, but the words she said led him in a different direction There is no rush for father to speak with A-Heng. You should instead look at eldest sisters, as a goshawk bit off a piece of flesh from her head. She must be in extreme pain. Father should show some concern. What? Feng Jin Yuan waspletely shocked. A piece of flesh was bitten off? Hearing that the topic had changed to her, Feng Chen Yu immediately began to cry. This time, she was truly crying. First, her forehead was in great pain, and second, she felt wronged. How could the matriarch still not understand that Chen Yu wanted some sympathy, so she snorted to herself and said: Dont cry. This matter has already been handed off to the government. They will definitely provide an exnation. But what good will an exnation be? She raised her head and looked at Feng Jin Yuan with an extremely grief-filled appearance: Father, daughter has been treated harshly by life. Daughter has truly been treated harshly by life! She truly was his daughter. Even if Feng Jin Yuan was irritated with her going after the eldest prince on her own, he still felt distressed over her current appearance. Feng Yu Heng began to exin from the side: Yesterday, eldest sister came with me to pick up Zi Rui, but Zi Rui was ambushed by assassins along the way, and our carriage was attacked by a goshawk. I was thrown out of the carriage, and eldest sister had a chunk of flesh bitten from her forehead by the goshawk. She summarised it simply and concisely, clearly recounting the happenings from the day prior. Feng Jin Yuan inhaled sharply and quickly looked towards Zi Rui, hurrying to ask: Zi Rui is fine, right? Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with this matter, thus she nodded, Fortunately, Wang Chuan was there to escort him. Zi Rui is fine, but unfortunately... Wang Chuan was kidnapped by the assassins. The one who was at your side, Wang Chuan? Feng Jin Yuan furrowed his brows tightly. He knew the ability that Feng Yu Hengs two personal servants had. Perhaps even his own hidden guard would be unable to defeat them, but he did not think that Wang Chuan would be kidnapped. Wait, wait... He recalled something that was said, You just said... a goshawk? Feng Yu Heng smiled wickedly and nodded, Father has just touched on the most central point. It was indeed a goshawk. It was one that had been tamed by someone, as the goshawk had a gold hoop around its neck. Feng Jin Yuan became furious and angrily stared at Chen Yu, causing Chen Yu to take a couple steps back in fear. How could he now know about the Chen familys third son, Chen Wan Liang, who raised some goshawks capable of taking lives. How could he not know that the goshawks were capable of understanding human speech. Who knew how much they had done for Chen Wan Liang. Wasnt this matterpletely clear now. Chen Wan Liang wanted to kill Feng Yu Heng, and Chen Yu was definitely injured by ident. Most importantly, the goal was to take Feng Zi Ruis life. Such a cruel heart! He now only had this one son, if he were gone... A cold sweat covered Feng Jin Yuan. He really wanted to have Chen Yu and the Chen familypletely exterminated, but he suddenly recalled the letter that he had received early in the morning from the Chen family. It said that they had prepared a gift for the new year that could be brought into the pce for the Emperor. Something that he had stressed over for two months was resolved by the Chen family. He originally thought it was a good thing, and the Chen family was expressing goodwill. So long as he relented, he would no longer have any financial difficulties like in the past. But he did not think that they had done something that left them with a guilty conscience and could only lower their heads. Father. Feng Yu Heng stepped forward until she stood face to face with him. Her body was small, so she needed to look up to see him, but that ice-cold gaze pierced his bones. Tell me, who should pay for my servants life? Chapter 267 – Talking with Feng Yu Heng is Upsetting! Talking with Feng Yu Heng is Upsetting! Feng Jin Yuan did not know when it started, but he really feared Feng Yu Henging to settle a debt with him. He knew even less when he began to owe Feng Yu Heng this debt. Now, Feng Yu Heng had lost a servant and hade to ask him to pay, but how could he repay her? In an instant, he began to think quickly in his head. The Feng family and the Chen family have fallen out, but he still permitted Chen Yu tomunicate with the Chen family. First, Chen Yu had lost her mother and familial bonds were hard to break, so it was something of a memento. Second, if the Chen family asionally provided some money, he would have an easier time with his work. Like this time, he had been wondering what he should send into the pce, but he had not reached any sort of decision after two months. Although he found some nice things on the outside, he felt that they were either in poor taste or that he had given something simr in the past. There was never something that he was quite satisfied with. But the Chen family had acted this morning and provided a cask made of jadite. It was half the size of a person, and it was filled with topaz. Most shockingly, the topaz had been shaped to look fresh ginger. With all of them piled into the cask, there was a small peak at the top of the pile, making it look like a small mountain. Just the jadite and topaz alone were beyond priceless, but based entirely on the hidden meaning of the cask and the fresh ginger, the Chen family was saying that this was a cask of rivers and mountains.1 When he first heard it, he felt abnormally shocked, but when he thought about of it as a gift for the new year, he wondered how happy the Emperor would be. He had already begun to feel that it was odd to receive such a great gift from the Chen family, but he never thought that such a thing would be waiting for him. The matriarch could see that Feng Jin Yuan was struggling based on his expression, and she believed that he was worried about the same things as her, that the case without any clues could not be solved. Thus she quickly told him: That goshawk has already been caught by A-Heng and sent to the government office. Dont worry, our Feng familys children were ambushed, so the governor will not handle the case half-heartedly. Feng Jin Yuan heart tightened. The hawk had been caught? When he returned to the capital today, he had heard that there was a new governor, but he did not have a chance to carefully investigate what sort of person he was. But the matriarch had already said this, so it would not be good for him to say anything else. Moreover, the Chen family had be more and more bold, daring to take aim at his children time and time again. This time, they turned their sights on Feng Zi Rui, his only heir. If he endured any longer, perhaps the Chen family would go one step further, one day choosing to target him directly. Good! You have done well! He looked at Feng Yu Heng and seriously said: Father trusts that the governor will not ck off on this case despite knowing that our Feng familys children were ambushed. Father will personally keep an eye on this matter. I will definitely have the person behind the scenes dragged out and their body shattered into ten thousand pieces! He angrily said this through gritted teeth, as he exuded an angry aura from his entire body. Feng Chen Yu saw it and retreated one step at a time in fear and narrowly avoided stumbling. Feng Yu Heng nodded her head in satisfaction, Since father has said so, A-Heng will rx. Father has worked hard and should get some rest first. Grandmother has already prepared a feast to wee you back. After you have rested, we can begin to eat. How could Feng Jin Yuan have the mind to rest. He immediately turned down invitations from Han shi and Jin Zhen then left with his retinue back to Pine courtyard. After he left, the female members of the family also began to disperse. Feng Chen Yu was in a daze and wasst to leave. Her idea of winning Feng Jin Yuans pity had sunk. She was both hurt and scared, and she felt a new level of hatred for Feng Yu Heng that she had never felt before. She knew that her second sister was most adept at adding oil to the fire. Although she had a stoic expression and did not say too much from beginning to end, not a single word she said was wasted. Although she looked carefree, when she did speak, she targeted Feng Jin Yuans innermost worries. Now, Feng Jin Yuan looked at her with a gaze that held some disgust, so what could she do? At the front, Feng Yu Heng deliberately slowed her pace. When Chen Yu walked past her side, she pretended to joke and said: Hah, us sisters are truly very simr. Eldest sister previously had Yi Lin and Yi Yue at her side, and younger sister had Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. Now, both groups of servants lost one. This truly is worthmenting. Feng Chen Yus heart trembled from hearing what she said, but Feng Yu Heng clearly liked to chat with her: I heard that the governors cell for condemned criminals is quite good. Younger sister has a good idea, does eldest sister want to hear it? Feng Chen Yu heard her specially mention the cell for condemned criminals before speaking about her ideas, so she knew that the following would not be anything good. She wanted to say that she would not listen, but she was unable to stop herself from slowing down and stopping with Feng Yu Heng. She then heard Feng Yu Heng say: Youve taken away my personal servant? Very well, starting tomorrow, I will send one of their people into the cell for condemned criminals! I will not relent until the day Wang Chuan returns. Eldest sister, what do you think of my n? After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Chen Yu to reply. Taking Huang Quan, she confidently left. Chen Yus legs went soft, and she suddenly fell to the ground. Yi Lin quickly to support her, but she heard her quietly say: Quickly go tell Chen Qing not to go outside today. It would be best if he did not take a single step outside his room! Go now! Reality showed that the warning was quite effective. Chen Qing listened and did not even attend the banquet at night for Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan even sent servants to invite him twice, but they both returned saying that the young master wanted to focus on studying and would beg forgiveness at ater time. Feng Jin Yuan knew that he was a bookworm who focused on studying, so he did not insist too much. This meal was just the family members expressed their concern and thoughts to Feng Jin Yuan. Jin Zhen and Han shi then began to use their affection and tears to do battle, which caused Feng Jin Yuan to drink a couple extra cups of wine. When Feng Jin Yuan was finally able to escape those two, he held a cup of wine and sat down next to Feng Yu Heng. Fen Dai originally wanted to call him back, but she was stopped by Han shi, who slightly shook her head, Dont go. Your father definitely has something to discuss with second young miss. Dont go cause trouble. Feng Fen Dai thought about her extremely stubborn and slightly dishonest second sister then put down the foot that she had raised. Feng Yu Heng was not surprised by her fathers move. He had left the capital for a little more than two months, but there were still so many things that happened in the capital. It would be strange if he were not curious. But Feng Jin Yuan did not speak, so she did not speak. One drank wine, and the other drank tea while asionally grabbing some food. Like this, they sat for the full duration of two sticks of incense. In the end, it was Feng Jin Yuan who could not continue to endure. Gently sighing, as though he were chatting about daily life, he casually asked her: Has his Highness the ninth prince been well? Feng Yu Heng knew that he actually wanted to ask about Xuan Tian Mings legs, but since he did not ask clearly, she could respond unclearly. Thus she said: All of the princes are well. Feng Jin Yuan was at a loss over what he heard, but he was not discouraged, as he continued to ask: Father heard that you went to the military camp and helped his Highness the ninth prince with training the soldiers? Un. She nodded, Since his Majesty award me the Hou Yi bow, I needed to bring it out to gain experience. Feng Jin Yuan felt that he had not received any notable responses, so his heart began to fill with some irritation. His gaze also revealed some ferocity, as he said with even more suggestively: Your eldest sister and fourth sister have both received the attention of some princes. Speaking of them, I really must thank you. She looked at her father with a puzzled look, Why must you thank me? It was them that knew how to seize their opportunities and express themselves. Moreover, fourth sisters engagement is thanks to eldest sisters grace. Father should be thanking eldest sister. Feng Jin Yuan angrily clenched his fist, Then tell me, why did his Highness the eldest prince suddenly give something to your eldest sister? She blinked, Daughter has remembered this. Next time I see his Highness the eldest prince, I will definitely ask on fathers behalf. After she finished speaking, she began to smile. No longer waiting for Feng Jin Yuan to continue his questioning, she began her own line of questioning: Father, has everything gone well? The North is very close to Qian Zhou. Did father have any happy encounters? Feng Jin Yuan furrowed his brow even tighter. He could hardly understand what this daughter meant. This sort of very normal question would not be any more normal if asked by someone else, but when it was said by Feng Yu Heng, he had to think on it a little more. There were times he truly felt that he should have this daughter take over his position as prime minister. At just 13 years old, she had the heart and mind for it. If she was a boy, how bright would her prospects have been? He held the cup of wine and took a sip. After pondering for a long time, he said: It snowed very heavily. This sort of disaster causes the Northern part of Da Shun to turn into a field of endless white. There were countless people affected by the disaster, and there were people who died or were injured every day. Father was truly exhausted. After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Feng Yu Heng to continue asking, as he added: I heard that his Highness the ninth princes leg can not be healed? Feng Yu Heng nodded, There never really was any hope that he could stand. He gave up. He never wanted to speak to this daughter again. Whenever he said something, she would say something to block him. If he continued, he felt that he would incur internal injuries. Seeing that Feng Jin Yuan begin to only focus on drinking while his expression became ugly, the matriarch knew that Feng Yu Heng had definitely said something that was troubling. She did not want for Feng Jin Yuan to be unhappy on the first day he came back, thus she quickly changed the subject: It will be the new year in a few days. On the first day of the new year, we must make considerations for going into the pce to pay respects to the Emperor and the Empress. I am not well, so I will not be going this year. As for you... Jin Yuan, take a look. Who should be taken along? Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand: Everyone will go! Chen Yu was the first to raise an objection: Father, I am still injured, so can I not go? You wont go? Feng Jin Yuan angrily snorted, If his Highness Prince Qi begins asking, tell father, what sort of exnation should I provide? Chen Yu was given a shock and immediately realized that Feng Jin Yuan was unhappy because of the matter with the eldest prince, so she immediately made her position clear Father, it was his Highness the eldest prince who is trying to curry favor with daughter. Daughter doesnt know why he is doing this, but daughter swears that daughter has only received his gifts but never privately met with his Highness! Feng Yu Heng suddenly interjected; Its good that eldest sister is not foolish, otherwise if this sort of thing were made known, eldest sisters reputation would be ruined. I naturally do not need second sister to remind me. Chen Yu was truly unable to resist and rebutted her. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything else, as she continued to eat the foods she liked. On the other side, Fen Dai was a little worried and lowered her head. She even hid behind Han shi. Feng Chen Yu had not met with the eldest prince, but she had met with the fifth prince many times. If Feng Jin Yuan followed up on it, it would not be good. But Feng Jin Yuan did not have any intention of investigating the matter. Instead, he spoke his mind: In the past half of the year, there has been no shortage of conflict between our manor and the pce. But in the end, its just a matter for you girls. You should all go pay respects to her Highness the Empress, say some kind words, and that will be enough. While saying this, he remembered what the Empress had said during the day. For a while, he was unable to understand why the Empress had suddenly changed her mind, but since she had mentioned it, he could not hide Chen Yu. Thus his mood improved slightly, as he said to Chen Yu: Her Highness the Empress specially mentioned you today, saying that there were many misunderstanding in the past. They have now been resolved, so you should also go into the pce and thank her for her grace. Upon hearing this, Chen Yu guessed that it was probably the eldest prince that had said something to the Empress, thus she quickly said: Daughter understands. Daughter will definitely go. Un. Feng Jin Yuan nodded and was about to continue, but he heard Fen Dai suddenly shout angrily: What are you doing in such a panic? How many lives would it take for you to pay off bumping into concubine mothers belly? Everyone immediately turned to look towards her. 1: This is a y on words. A mountain made of ginger is pronounced in the same way as rivers and mountains, which is another way of saying country. The secondyer of this is the cask, which sounds like unify. So its a gift that signifies the unity of a country. Chapter 268 – Horrific Discovery Horrific Discovery They saw a young servant anxiously standing next to Fen Dai. In her hand was a tter carrying tea, but she had already spilled it by ident. Han shi was frowning and wiping away the tea that had spilled on her. The servant appeared to want to say something to Fen Dai, but Fen Dai suddenly shouting caused everyone to look over. This caused the words she was about to say to be swallowed back down. Feng Yu Heng nced to the side at Huang Quan and saw Huang Quan slightly nod, giving her an understanding, thus she spoke up and said: Its just a servant spilling some tea. Its nothing worth fussing over. Hearing her say this, everyone felt this was insignificant, and Fen Dai could see that the servant seemed to have something to say. Moreover, this was one of her courtyards servants, so she took advantage of the situation and said: Thats right, I will just take care of handing down a punishment to this servantter. Today is the day of fathers weing feast. There is no need to ruin the atmosphere over this small matter. Seeing that nobody was looking over anymore, she quietly asked the servant: What exactly happened? The servant leaned over and whispered into her ear: Didnt send people to secretly looked for Peier? Just now, this servant received words saying that someone saw Peier next to a well in the eldest young miss courtyard? What? Fen Dai was extremely shocked. Forcefully lowering her voice, she asked: What is Peier doing there? I heard that she was kneeling next to the well. Feng Fen Dais indignant little heart exploded once more. That damnable Feng Chen Yu captured her servant and dared to punish her secretly? She suddenly stood up, but her movements were too wide, knocking over the bowls in front of her. Everyone was given another shock, as they wanted to ask her what exactly was happening, but they saw Fen Dai had a face full of anger. Rushing straight over to Feng Chen Yus side, she raised her hand and pped her twice across the face. These two ps dazed Chen Yu, and they also managed to daze everyone present. Feng Chen Yu even forgot to cry. Just staring nkly at Fen Dai, the burning pain on her face could notpare with the fear that filled her heart. This girl actually dared to hit her? To even do it in front of the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan, had this girl gone crazy? But when she reconsidered, she felt that even though Feng Fen Dai was crude by nature, she should not be so foolish. Something terrible must have happened for her to take this course of action. Feng Chen Yus face immediately drained of color, as she seemed to have thought of something. She could not help but nce sideways at Yi Lin and saw that her face was also filled with horror. The two people had clearly thought of the same thing. After everyone in the Feng manor got over the shock of Fen Dai hitting Chen Yu, it was the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan that both became furious, but before Feng Jin Yuan could say anything, Fen Dai immediately spoke first. Pointing at Chen Yus nose, she began to curse: Slut! You dare to go over to grandmother and speak glibly while pretending to be innocent. You still dare to say that I entered your courtyard alone on that day. Then I will ask you, why was has my servant, who has been missing for a few days, been found kneeling next to a well in your courtyard? Chen Yu was extremely shocked. Peier was kneeling next to the well? Thats not possible! She then suddenly turned to ask Yi Lin, How can fourth young miss servant be kneeling next to the well in my courtyard? Yi Lin calmed herself and said: Young miss, do not worry. This is something that definitely cannot be possible. Fourth young miss servant never entered our courtyard. Only then did Feng Jin Yuan get a chance to speak, but he asked Fen Dai: What exactly is going on? Fen Dai turned and pointed to her own face: Father has seen the wound on Fen Dais face. Thats right, Fen Dai did break eldest sisters vase, but because of that, I found a secret hidden inside that vase. There was originally a cloth bag hidden in that vase. I dont know what was inside that bag, but just as Fen Dai was going to pick it up, eldest sister suddenly pushed me down. This wound was caused by that. Following that, her servant She pointed at Yi Lin: Yi Lin picked up the cloth bag and ran out. My servant, Peier, gave chase after her. After that, Peier disappeared. The matriarch also remembered something from hearing what she said: It has been many days since Ist saw that servant of yours. Last time, wasnt it said that you punished her? Grandmother! Fen Dai was on the verge of crying, Isnt a master punishing a servant a very normal matter? Can grandmother guarantee that none of your servants are ever punished? I have never heard of a servant disappearing because a master punished them. Also, even if the Feng manor isrge, it is notrge enough to disappear for so many days. Grandmother believed eldest sister that day. Can you believe Fen Dai just this once today? Everything that Fen Dai said is the truth. The matriarch did not know what she should say. She had originally believed Chen Yu on this matter, but now Fen Dai actually dared to hit Chen Yu in front of her father. To then dare to speak of this matter, it clearly meant that there was a standpoint on this matter. This meant that the matter was worth thinking over. Grandmother, father. Not waiting for the matriarch to speak, Feng Yu Heng raised a proposal, Eldest sister and fourth sister have gone back and forth for many days. Since we can not tell who is telling the truth and who is lying, now that we have some clues, why dont we all head over to eldest sisters courtyard. We will know the truth when we get there. Chen Yu trembled and wanted to say something to stop them, but the matriarch had already stood up, This is true. Let us all go over and take a look. The matriarch had spoken, so even Feng Jin Yuan had to stand up and walk towards Chen Yus courtyard. Huang Quans eyes were sharp and saw Yi Lin quickly walk towards a small path after whispering something into Chen Yus ear. She walked over and stopped Yi Lin, Yi Lin, your young miss is still here. If you arent going to stay at her side, where will you be going? Yi Lins arm was held so tightly by Huang Quan that it seemed as though it would break. She wanted to cry, but there were no tears. It was as though she had been tied up by Huang Quan and brought back to Chen Yus side. The two looked at each other, and they began to panic. Feng Jin Yuan was not very clear on this matter, but An shi was present at the time, thus he went and had An shi exin it along the way. By the end, Feng Jin Yuan had a clear understanding. What was importanty in what Chen Yu was hiding that she worried would be discovered by others. Could it be something shameful that must not be seen? He thought things over in his mind. He had already been critical of Chen Yu because of the matter with the eldest prince. When he now looked at his eldest daughter, he felt that she became even more unpleasant. When the group finally arrived at Chen Yus courtyard, none of the courtyards servants understood what was happening. Why had all of the familys masterse here? The servant who had brought the news to Fen Dai said: Should be next to the well in the garden. Thus everyone walked towards the small garden. The faces of the servants who had participated in filling the well all turned white, as they all turned to look towards their leader, Xinger. But Xinger was also confused. Ever since she became a first-rate servant, the division of responsibilities with Yi Lin was very clear. Yi Lin continued to be in charge of taking care of the eldest young miss, and she would asionally go and help, but she was still mostly in charge of managing the matters of the courtyard. This included the distribution of work and dispatch of servants. Hearing them call her sister Xinger, she felt very lively. Xinger understood that there was something in the well, so the people she dispatched were those that had been there on that night. She had also paid attention to the movements around the courtyard, ensuring that no outsiders hade or gone since that day. But what was going on now? Why had the masters entered the courtyard then headed straight to the garden? What did the servant at the fourth young miss side mean? Xinger was in a panic, and Chen Yu was in even more of a panic. When panicked, it was easier to make mistakes. As she walked along, she stumbled. Just as she was about to fall, Feng Yu Heng reacted quickly and stopped her fall: Eldest sister, take care when walking. You absolutely must not trip. If you fell, we would need to take care of you, and we would not have time to go look in your courtyard for Peier. Feng Chen Yu looked at her in shock and suddenly understood this situation It was you who did it, right? Feng Yu Heng looked at her with a smile, What did I do? Younger sister does not understand. I wee eldest sister to rify her statement. What could Chen Yu reveal now? She could not ask Feng Yu Heng whether it was her that discovered the corpse in the well. Was that not just making an unwitting confession? Thus she silently lowered her head and ate the loss. When everyone finally reached the small garden, Zi Rui, who had been walking with Xiang Rong, suddenly pointed to the opening of the well and shouted: Look, there really is a person kneeling there! Everyone followed Zi Ruis finger and looked in that direction. Sure enough, there was a persons figure kneeling with their back facing the group. That person was only wearing a white undershirt, and their hair was scattered behind their head. Their body was wet and very worn. Feng Jin Yuan frowned and asked Chen Yu: Who is that? Chen Yu shook her head, Daughter does not know. You dont know? Feng Jin Yuans breathing became unstable, This is your courtyard, and you say that you dont know? At this time, Fen Dai ordered the servant at her side: Quickly go and call that person over. See if its Peier or not. Regardless of who it is, they can not be kept kneeling. If they have something to say, have them say it to us. The servant quickly went over to call them; however, who knew that before she had a chance to speak, that person would fall sideways and fall to the ground. Immediately after that, the servant that had gone to call that person let out a shrill scream. Her legs gave out, as she practically crawled back over to everyone and hoarsely said: Dead person! Its a dead person! What? Everyone was very shocked, and the females all retreated in fear. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand and ordered his male servant: Go over and investigate. The male servant was a bit braver than the women, as he trotted over to take a look. After looking for a while, he returned to report to Feng Jin Yuan: Responding to master, that person is indeed dead. The corpse has been in water for many days, and the face has be distorted. But the identity is still somewhat discernible. It does appear to be fourth young miss personal servant, Peier. Peier was a longtime servant of the Feng manor. She had been with Fen Dai for many years. This male servant was also a longtime servant of the Feng manor, so he naturally had a good grasp of Peiers appearance, thus he dared conclude that the identity of the body was Peier. Hearing this, Fen Dai became even more furious. No longer having time to fear, she escaped from Han shis firm grip and rushed towards the corpse. Not longter, they heard her scream from the side of the well Its Peier! It really is Peier! Father, Peier has apanied daughter from the age of six. Daughter definitely would not make any mistake. This is definitely Peier. She was killed by eldest sister! Feng Chen Yu dropped to her butt in fear. Thats not right! The rocks that were used to fill the well were still there. Everything was still in its original ce, so how had Peiers corpsee out and even end up kneeling at the side of the well? Could it be that it was haunted? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! She continuously repeated, You must have made a mistake. It can not possibly be Peier! At this time, Feng Yu Heng took a step forward and leaned over, saying to Chen Yu: Eldest sister, do not panic. We will see if its Peier with some investigating. Chapter 269 – If You Are Heartless, Do Not Blame Me for Being Injust If You Are Heartless, Do Not me Me for Being Injust Investigate? Chen Yu feared that Feng Yu Heng would say something, but she refused to do as she hoped. Not only did she say something, she spoke directly to the point. She saw Feng Yu Heng stand up then say to Feng Jin Yuan: Father, this matter is strange. Eldest sister and fourth sister are both sticking to their stories, and just now fathers servant also went to take a look and said that the body had been soaked in water. Father, take a look. The corpse is directly next to a well, but that well has been filled with rocks for some unknown reason. How about we remove them to take a look! Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Thats a good idea. He then turned around and said to Han shi: You are pregnant and truly should not be looking at this sort of thing. Allow the servants to bring you back. Han shi did not want to leave because this was rted to Fen Dai after all. She truly wanted to know what sort of result could be had; however, Feng Jin Yuan had spoken, and she did not really enjoy seeing these sights. Unhappy, she could only advise Fen Dai on some small matters then leave with some servants. Feng Jin Yuan then looked at Zi Rui and wanted to say that he was too young, so he should go back, but Zi Rui spoke up before he did: There is no need for father to worry about Zi Rui. Zi Rui has already started going to school. Headteacher has already said that I am a big boy now. Feng Jin Yuan nodded and came to like this son more and more, Since thats the case, properly stick with your elder sister and dont run around wildly. After speaking, he waved his hand once more and ordered a servant: Go call He Zhong over and have him bring some more people. The servant immediatelyplied and left. Not longter, housekeeper He Zhong hastily returned with a group of male servants. The giant rock that had been blocking the well was very quickly removed, and Feng Yu Heng stepped forward inrge strides towards the well. The other females in the family also wanted to go look, but they were afraid of the corpse. After some internal conflict, they were unable to endure and also took a few steps forward. Even Feng Chen Yu got up with the help of Yi Lin and stumbled over to look. Feng Yu Heng pulled a branch from a tree and began fishing around inside the well. Not too longter, she caught something. She raised that thing up then threw it to the ground. Everyone gathered around to look and found that it was a set of clothes. Fen Dai stared at the clothes for a long time then suddenly said: These clothes belonged to Peier. This was what she wore the day she disappeared. She said this while looking towards Peier, Everyone look, she is wearing innerwear, and her outer clothes clearly fell off while she was floating in the water. Everyone looked at the corpse. But of course, even the remaining innerwear had begun to unbutton. If she had continued to stay in the water, thatyer would have fallen off too. Feng Yu Heng continued to fish around inside the well for a little longer. Seeing that she was unable to fish up anything else, she tossed the branch to the side then kneeled next to the corpse and began to inspect it carefully. Fen Dai was still saying: She is kneeling next to the well, and her outerwear was soaking inside the well. Isnt it clear that Peier died in the well? Yi Lin was unreconciled and argued: But the well was clearly covered. Her clothes were inside the well, but her corpse is on the outside. How does this make sense? How does it not make sense? Fen Dais eyes became fierce, It very well could be that someone with a conscience or perhaps one of your servants could not get used to seeing this type of thing and secretly pulled her out. My poor Peier has been with me for so many years, yet I was unable to find her a good husband before she was killed by you like this! Fen Dai said this then began crying. While crying, she said: Grandmother, do you believe what Fen Dai said this time? Feng Chen Yu is a slut who puts on a kind face but has a vile heart! This time it was Peier, but who knows who it will be next time. The matriarch finally understood that she had indeed been fooled by Chen Yu on that day. She could not help but angrily re at Chen Yu Tell me clearly, what exactly was hidden inside the vase? Chen Yu continued to shake her head: Nothing. Granddaughter did not hide anything. Fourth sister is framing me! The evidence is already ced before you, yet you still dare say Im framing you? Fen Dai hated that she could not tear Chen Yus face to shreds. What sort of evidence is this? Chen Yu loudly said: It must be someone that deliberately nted this body to frame me. They drowned this girl first then ced her here. Yi Lin also said: This small garden is remote. Now that its Winter, it has already been many months since eldest young missst set foot here! Xiang Rong did not speak the entire time, standing to the side and watching. No matter how she looked, she felt that her eldest sister had a guilty conscience, so she could not help but tug at An shis sleeve, Concubine mother, its eldest sister thats lying, right? Before An shi could respond, Zi Rui heard it from the side and replied first: Eldest sisters face is turning pale, and she keeps on blinking. She is also trembling. These clearly show that she is lying. An shi looked at Zi Rui then could not help but praise: Sure enough, you are second young miss younger brother. You really are alike. Even the way you speak is simr. Zi Rui gave An shi a salute: Thank you concubine mother for the praise. This caused An shi to smile widely. At this time, they heard Feng Yu Heng speak, Everyone, look! She was currently reaching out and holding the corpses cheeks to open the mouth, Look inside her mouth. Theres something there. Everyone looked over, and sure enough, they saw something colorful rolled into a ball inside her mouth. Feng Yu Heng reached her right hand into her sleeve and pulled out a pair of wooden pliers from her space. Sticking it into the mouth of the corpse, she pulled out the balled object. Xiang Rong said in shock: Its a wallet! The others also saw that it was a wallet, but they did not know why a dead person would have such a thing in their mouth. Suddenly, Zi Rui opened his mouth and said: Yi Lin, what are you looking for? This question caused everyone to turn their attention to Yi Lins side. Those who reacted fastest saw that Yi Lin was feeling around her body as though she were looking for something. Hearing Zi Rui ask this, Yi Lin became panicked and casually said: No, Im not looking for anything. Second young master is mistaken. This servant did not look for anything. Feng Yu Heng became unhappy, What do you mean second young master? In the manor now, there is only one young master. What are you reminding father of? Feng Jin Yuans face sank, as he red at Chen Yu. How could Chen Yu not understand, as she quickly said: Zi Rui is the eldest young master. Yi Lin, do not speak nonsense. Yes, yes, he is the eldest young master. Yi Lin became even more panicked, This servant misspoke. Eldest young master, you are the eldest young master. Isnt that sister Yi Lins wallet? Suddenly a shy voice spoke up, and everyone looked over. There, they saw a chubby little girl with chubby cheeks that were very adorable. The girl looked at the wallet and said in confusion: Its the new wallet that sister Yi Lin had made a few days ago. When she made it, this servant thought it was pretty and had even looked at it in detail. I would not mistake it. Shut your mouth! Chen Yu was anxious, but this was one of her courtyards servants! Previously, she only felt that this servant was a little chubby and a little dumb, but she never thought that she was actually stupid. She actually said this sort of thing at this sort of time! Unfortunately, it was toote to shut her mouth. The words had already been said, and everyone had heard it. The matriarch waved over to the servant, and the chubby servant shyly walked over. The matriarch then asked: You are certain that it belongs to Yi Lin? The chubby servant looked carefully and thought a little before saying: At the time, sister Yi Lin said that she wanted to sew her name on the inside of the wallet. I dont know if its in there or not. Feng Jin Yuan immediately ordered a servant: Open it up. A male servant went up and opened up the wallet in a few instants. After looking carefully for a while, he raised his head and said: There is a Lin character! Saying that, he was about to give it to Feng Jin Yuan to see. How could Feng Jin Yuan want to touch a dead persons belongings. Waving his hand, he stopped the servant, There is no need to look. This matter is already clear. Turning around, he looked at Chen Yu, What else is there left for you to dispute? Father has not treated you poorly over the years and my treatment of you is something everyone has seen, so why do you not show any sincerity towards the Feng family? Tell us, what was hidden inside the cloth bag? Chen Yu kneeled on the ground, begging and crying: Father, believe daughter. Daughter did not hide anything! I really did not hide anything! Its nothing more than a dead servant. Nobody says that daughter did it, but even if daughter really did it, is there any need for father to offend daughter over the death of a servant! But that is my courtyards servant! Fen Dai angrily stomped her feet, If you want to beat and kill someone, you can do it to your own servants. Why must to do something to my personal servant? Fourth sister, it really was not done by elder sister! Chen Yu had already thought it through. She would not admit to this matter even if she were to die. She had to resolutely repeat that she was innocent. In the worst case... she nced sideways at Yi Lin. In the worst case, she could only push Yi Lin out as a scapegoat. Lies! The matriarch mmed her cane into the ground and angrily cursed: You exceedingly vile slut! How can my Feng family have a daughter like you? Jin Yuan, thoroughly investigate what it is that she hid. If it is bad for the Feng family, I will need to clean house! Chen Yu was frightened by the words clean house. Kneeling on the ground, she was unable to continue speaking, but Feng Jin Yuan continued to ask her: What else do you have to say? It was not me. She gritted her teeth then stood up. Suddenly turning around, she pped Yi Lin across the face Stupid slut! Peier merely had a few conflicts with you. How can you be so vile? What exactly was hidden in the vase? As she said this, she turned to face Feng Jin Yuan: Father, fourth sister herself said that it was this stupid slut that picked up the thing and ran away. Daughter is truly innocent and was kept in the dark! Feng Yu Heng sneered. Throwing out her own maidservant at the most vital moment as a scapegoat. Feng Chen Yu truly was good. This servant can act as witness! Suddenly Xinger spoke up, One night, sister Yi Lin brought some money to this servant and told this servant to find people to block the well. This servant did not know what was going on. Seeing that there was money, I brought some people to quickly block the well. She said this and pointed to some of the servants that blocked the well, Its these ones. The servants all dropped to their knees in fear, saying: It was Xinger that came to us to fill the well. We also saw Yi Lin look for Xinger first. Yi Lin was on the verge of copse. She never thought that everyone in this courtyard, including Feng Chen Yu, wanted to have her killed. Now that this had been ced before her, aside from death, what else remained? She red at Chen Yu, This servant has been with eldest young miss for many years. Even if there was no meritorious service, there was bitter service. Eldest young miss, why cast this servant aside upon running into trouble? That Peier was indeed pushed into the well by this servant, but why did this servant need to push her, do you really not know? Since eldest young miss is so heartless, do not me this servant for being unjust. Yi Lin flipped over and kneeled before Feng Jin Yuan, Master, this servant will confess everything! Chapter 270 – Her Judgement Approaches Her Judgement Approaches With Yi Lin saying that she would confess everything, Feng Chen Yu immediately became dizzy. Xinger supported her from the side but immediately realized that Chen Yus entire body was shaking. Who knows where this girl found the courage, as she gritted her teeth and suddenly pulled a hair sp from Chen Yus hair then rushed towards Yi Lin! Yi Lin was a few steps away. When Xinger rushed over, she sensed something was off. Suddenly seeing the sharp hair sp, she immediately understood what Xinger was trying to do. Kill the witness to erase all evidence. This girl had truly learned quite quickly! She just wanted to dodge. Xinger was younger and shorter, and even though her attack was sudden, it was not something that was hard to dodge. Yi Lin quickly stood up and wanted to run a couple steps, but just as she stood up, she suddenly felt something hit her in the calf. This happened quickly and unexpectedly, giving her no time to protect herself, as she dropped to the ground. At the same time, Xinger had already arrived with the hair sp. With a shrill scream from everyone in the Feng manor, the hair sp was fiercely stabbed into her neck. It did not miss, as it struck right in the middle of the throat. Xinger had also put in 120 percent effort, so the hair sp was stabbed deep into her throat, and Yi Lin lost her life. Everyone in the Feng family inhaled sharply. Nobody had expected that a small girl would actually be so cruel. They could not help but take a couple extra looks at Xinger. This was also the first time Xinger killed someone. The earlier situation was critical, so she did not think too much. She only thought that she could not allow Yi Lin topromise Chen Yu. She was Chen Yus servant. If something happened to her master, her future as a servant was most grim. Only by shutting Yi Lins mouth could she allow Feng Chen Yu to survive steadily. But now that she had killed her, she was also dazed. Letting go, she dropped to the ground, as she watched Yi Lin stare back at her wide-eyed and slowly dying. The blood from her neck seeped into the snow on the ground, and very quickly, it covered arge patch. Thats a servant that protects her master. Just as everyone was stunned, Feng Yu Heng suddenly spoke; however, she said to Xinger: Get up. Look, the blood has already dyed your clothes red. Have your master make you a new set at ater time. A servant that protects her master like you, eldest sister must be sure to properly reward you. Only then did Feng Chen Yu react. Xinger had killed Yi Lin and sealed the information that Yi Lin was about to reveal. Yi Lin was the only piece of evidence for the death of Peier, but now, she was alreadypletely taken care of. Her heart was filled with joy, but she still looked at Feng Jin Yuan with tears in her eyes, as her face was filled with grief: Its all daughters fault for not being strict with my servants. I always thought that conflicts between servants were simply something between them. Yi Lin had been at daughters side for many years, so daughter believed that I knew what should and should not be done. But I never thought that her hatred for Peier would be so great. Can father forgive daughter? Daughter truly knows her mistakes. She spoke while crying, sparing no expense for the countless tears that fell. Feng Jin Yuan was not an idiot. This was clearly killing to get rid of witnesses, and how could he not see that. But now that she was already dead, it was a bit difficult to continue pressing Chen Yu in such a situation. When he then recalled the barrel of ginger from the Chen family, his mind began to change once more: Forget it. Its just a couple servants. If they died, they died. Chen Yu finally let out a sigh of relief; however, Feng Fen Dai waspletely dazed. She was still waiting for Yi Lin to reveal Chen Yus true face, but she never thought that this would be the end result. She turned her cold gaze to Xinger and took a few steps forward. Raising her hand, she was about to p her, but she heard the matriarch suddenly say: A young miss personally hitting a servant. You dont seem to be worried about losing your standing. The hand that Fen Dai had raised suddenly stopped in midair. In the past few days, she had not just learned a beautiful dance from Hong Yun. She had already learned to be a bit more clever. She would asionally receive some tips and advice. She had received plenty of advice and also thought on them quite a bit. Now that the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan were clearly on the same page, if she continued to cause trouble, she would not be able to see any benefits. Thus the hand that she had raised was slowly lowered. Taking a deep breath to adjust her mood, she finally turned to say to the matriarch: It was granddaughter that lost her temper. Since that servant is already dead, she has paid for Peiers life. This matter... lets consider it resolved! The matriarch nodded, as she was very satisfied with Fen Dais tact on this matter. In just the previous instant, she had seen Feng Jin Yuans eyes shift. Although she did not know why, as his mother, she had to maintain the same position as Feng Jin Yuan. Its good that you are able to understand. She consoled Fen Dai, You are now without a reliable servant, grandmother will help you find some more. You can take them back to have them adjust. It will not be long before they be reliable. Yes, Fen Dai will heed grandmothers words. Although her heart was roaring, she remained calm on the surface. Feng Fen Dai felt that her patience had reached a whole new level. With this farce finally concluded, the two corpses were picked up by the servants, and the ground was quickly cleaned up. The matriarch thought a little then said: Two people have died in this courtyard, so it is not very lucky. How about this, Chen Yu will move to Shang Xin courtyard. Since it happens to be the end of the year, it has just been cleaned. You will just need to move your things. Chen Yu quickly bowed to and thanked the matriarch. Feng Jin Yuan nced at her but said: After you have moved, make sure you calm your mind properly. There is no need toe out before the new year. I heard that you were copying sutras? Un, 100 times is not enough. Lets add another 100 times! After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeve then left. With Feng Jin Yuan leaving, the others did not remain any longer and left behind him. Only then did Chen Yu manage to calm her heart that had been on edge the entire time. Copying sutras 100 times was already not much of a punishment to her. Xinger stood up from the snow-covered ground then kneeled in front of Chen Yu: I beg eldest young miss to take this servant in. This servant wishes to stay at eldest young miss side and devote myself to taking care of you. I definitely will not betray you. Chen Yu helped Xinger up and immediately felt that this girl was even closer than her own mother. If it were not for Xinger, she would have been done in by Yi Lin. If you can work without betraying me, I definitely will not mistreat you. Xingers eyes lit up, as she quickly said: Xinger can do it! Thank you eldest young miss for your favor and for taking good care of me! She then turned around and said to the servants in the courtyard: Lets all work hard in following eldest young miss. Young miss definitely will not mistreat us. Lets go help young miss move her things! On this side, they were moving. On the other side, they were unable to continue forward. The matriarch told everyone to disperse, but she kept Feng Jin Yuan behind. Feng Jin Yuan knew what the matriarch wanted to ask and took the initiative to say: Son went into the pce today to greet the Emperor. After that, I was called to visit the Empress. Her Highness words seemed to show concern for Chen Yu, and she even said that she had previously misunderstood Chen Yu, saying that she wanted to apologize to Chen Yu. Although son feels that there is some sort of trick here, since the Empress has spoken, it would not be good for us to not give her face. Thats why todays matter can only be resolved like this. We can slowly investigate at ater time. The matriarch never thought that there would be something like this and could not help but sigh deeply. Her Highness the Empress very rarely makes a decision for herself. To say something very disrespectful, she has spent this entire life relying on the Emperor. Her words are representative of the Emperor, and it is possible that it was the Emperor who told her what to say. Thats why... Jin Yuan, you have done well. On Chen Yus matter, we must consider things carefully. After sending off the matriarch, Feng Jin Yuans gaze became stern, as he quietly said: Hidden guard,e out. A dark shadow suddenly appeared: Master. Just now, before Yi Lin died, she tried to stand up and run away. I saw that it did not seem like she fell on her own. Master is correct. The hidden guard looked up at Feng Jin Yuan and said: It was second young miss herself who took action. A-Heng? Yes. The hidden guard nodded, The thing that was thrown was a small pebble. Feng Jin Yuan frowned. He was unable to understand. Feng Yu Heng was helping Chen Yu? If Yi Lin did not die, would it not be the perfect chance to reveal all of Chen Yus previous dealings and also force him to get rid of Chen Yu? Chen Yu had repeatedly confronted her, and she had even made attempts on her and Zi Ruis lives. Why would A-Heng help Chen Yu at this critical moment? Feng Jin Yuan was not the only one who could not understand. Even Huang Quan was puzzled, as she asked Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, why did you help her? Feng Yu Heng coldly snorted, as she could not help but clench her fists tighter. Zi Rui, whose hand she was holding, let out a hissing sound, Sis, be gentler. Only then did she realize that she hurt Zi Rui and quickly patted Zi Ruis small hand, Sorry, sister will be more careful in the future. Its fine. Zi Rui looked at Feng Yu Heng like a little adult, Sis, could it be that they bullied you while Zi Rui was not here? Especially eldest sister, right? Feng Yu Heng patted his head, Its just a little argument between children. You just take care of studying properly. Leave these matters to the adults. You are my sister, so how did you be an adult? Feng Zi Rui was not convinced, Also, I am no longer a young child. When I was at the academy, even head teacher would often discuss things with me. Just before I came back, headteacher was saying that our maternal family was a celebrated family in the capital back then. Dont look at how they were demoted to Huang Zhou. Sooner orter, there wille a day when the Emperor will bring the maternal family back in a procession. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. Why was imperial tutor Ye Rong saying such things to a child. But she wanted to hear Zi Ruis opinion, thus she asked him: What do you think? Zi Rui said: If the Emperor is truly willing to bring maternal grandfather back in a procession, that indicates two things. First, he forgives the Yao family. Second, he never truly med the Yao family. Feng Yu Heng practically wanted to p and exim bravo. Even Huang Quan said in surprise: You two truly are worthy of being siblings. One was seven years old and the other was thirteen years old, but they were both very wise. Could they still get along well with the children from other families? Zi Rui saw her like this, so he knew that she was definitely very satisfied with his response, thus he smiled: Master said that Zi Rui is very smart. Zi Rui was thinking that no matter how smart I am, I still must study properly. In the future, I must be strong and protect mother and protect elder sister. He said this then turned to Huang Quan and said: Zi Rui will also protect sister Huang Quan... unfortunately, I dont know when sister Wang Chuan wille back. These few words caused the atmosphere to be gloomy once more. The two sent Zi Rui back to Yao shis room before returning to Feng Yu Hengs courtyard. Upon entering the courtyard, Feng Yu Heng said: Just now, I did not say it because Zi Rui was there. You asked by I wanted to Help Feng Chen Yu. I will tell you the truth. I did not want to help her, but I felt that leaving it to the Feng family to take care of her is letting her off too easily. Feng Jin Yuan will always have some connections and ns for Chen Yu. Even if Yi Lin revealed everything that she had done, it would not be enough for Feng Jin Yuan to do anything to her. In the worst case scenario, she would only be sent away to a nunnery then let out after a period of time. Feng Chen Yu has repeatedly tried to kill me. This time, she worked with the Chen family to make an attempt on Zi Ruis life, and they even kidnapped Wang Chuan. How can I let her off so easily? Dont worry, her judgement is approaching! Chapter 271 – Wait for a Little Father, Daughter Will Sharpen a Blade Wait for a Little Father, Daughter Will Sharpen a de The next day before noon, Feng Yu Heng and Feng Zi Rui had just finished paying respects at Shu Ya courtyard. Before they could leave the courtyard, the Feng family received news that young master Chen Qing had be drunk and harassed two women. After being caught, he was locked up by the governor. This news very quickly made its way to the Feng manor. When Chen Yu heard about it, she was extremely shocked. She had clearly advised Chen Qing not to go out and to even avoid leaving his room, so howe he had gone out to drink? Feng Jin Yuan was also furious. He knew Chen Qings personality very well. He would believe word of anyone harassing women, but he definitely did not believe Chen Qing was able to do this sort of thing. He immediately sent someone to the governors office to ask around, and the servant returned to report: Young master studied bitterly for many days and suddenly said he wanted to eat some duck, so he brought his page boy and went out. He then drank some wine and ended up... That is to say that he really did harass those women? Responding to master, its true. Feng Jin Yuans nose nearly became crooked from the anger. It was about to be the new year, and the Spring imperial exams would follow immediately after that. Wasnt something happening to Chen Qing at this sort of time going to affect his imperial exam? Intuition told him that there was definitely some sort of interference in this matter, but he was unable to figure it out. Did you mention Chen Qings rtions with the Feng family to the governor? He asked the servant that brought the news. Although this governor had just been brought in, he should still be easy to handle. He was still the courts prime minister, and this was just a young man getting drunk and causing trouble. So long as he spoke up, the governor should give him face. That servant nodded but told him: The newly appointed governor, Lord Tong, said that even if a prince were tomit a crime, they would be treated like amoner, moreover this is just a nephew of an official. He also said that even though master is the prime minister, if this matter became known by the Emperor, perhaps even we would be unable to see any benefits. Feng Jin Yuan was speechless. This was clearly just arguing for the sake of arguing. He waved his hand and dismissed the servant, deciding to think a little more carefully. But before he could think about it too much, the following day, he heard word that a nephew of the Chen family who had been in charge of three state businesses identally fell from his horse on his way home and died. On the third day, an official in the ministry of justice offended his superior and was removed from the position. In a depressed state, he became very drunk and set fire to his own residence. Fortunately, everyone was able to escape, but therge manor was burned to the ground by therge fire. It was not enough for that to be all. Therge fire spread to the neighbors yard, and that neighbor was a fourth rank official. He was not a friendly person and immediately filed a report, thus the official who had been removed from office was caught by the governor and thrown in jail. And this officials ninth concubine was the Chen familys eldest masters daughter by a concubine. She was also one of Chen Qings younger sisters. On the fourth day, an official from the ministry of rites was reported for corruption. He too was captured by the governor and thrown in jail. His seventh concubine was the Chen familys second masters daughter by a concubine. From a standard fifth rank official to a standard third rank assistant director, Feng Jin Yuan suddenly realized that this was most likely the result of the ninth prince, who had been at the military camp, returning to the capital. Only he was capable of acting so quickly, as everyone who had been taken care of was caught unprepared. The standard third rank assistant director was the highest ranking official that the Chen family was able to seek connections with, aside from himself of course. Feng Jin Yuan felt that he suddenly seemed to realize something. Someone who had simr thoughts as Feng Jin Yuan was Chen Yu. Over the previous few days, the news arrived one after another. It was already toote for her to even cry. Was this notpletely disrupting the Chen familys rhythm? The Chen family had done business in the capital for so many years and managed to have Chen Qing pursue a career as an official with great difficulty, but now he was mysteriously ruined by getting drunk. The officials that they had sent daughters to were also met with ruin one after another. She suddenly recalled what Feng Yu Heng had said. For each day that Wang Chuan did not return, another person from the opposition would be sent in. This was revenge! On the fourth night, someone suddenly knocked on the front gate of Tong Sheng pavilion. The one keeping watch drowsily went to open it but found that there was not a single person there. Instead, when they looked down, they found that there was arge bup sack. He quickly waved to have someone open up the bup sack and found that Wang Chuan had been stuffed inside with her hands and feet tied and her mouth gagged. They quickly reported to Feng Yu Heng then helped support Wang Chuan in. Wang Chuan was severely injured, and her body was covered in blood. If the wounds were not from swords then they were from whips. Her face had been covered in bloody wounds. Huang Quan felt distressed from seeing it, as tears fell endlessly. Even Feng Yu Hengs entire body trembled with anger. Fortunately, Wang Chuan was still conscious. Seeing that she had finally been sent back, she could not help but let out a sigh of relief and say: Young miss, this servant is fine. Being able to return alive is extraordinarily lucky. Thinking about it, young miss must have worried a considerable amount about this servant. Feng Yu Heng ced her hand on her wrist and checked her pulse while saying: The worries I endured are nothingpared to your injuries. You traded your own life for Zi Ruis safety. I must thank you. Young miss absolutely must not say such a thing. Wang Chuans eyes turned red, This servants life mission is to protect young miss. Since it was a mission given by young miss, I must do my utmost to aplish it. Thats right, is the young master all right? You protected him and Qing Yu very well. Feng Yu Heng let go of her wrist and secretly let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wang Chuan only suffered external injuries and did not suffer any internal injuries. Dont worry. With me here, your external injuries will be healed very quickly. Of course, Wang Chuan trusted Feng Yu Hengs medical ability. After repeatedly thanking her, her mind began to feel exhausted, as she awkwardly said: This servant has not closed her eyes over these past few days. Can I go sleep... Before she could even finish speaking, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Huang Quan felt even more aggravated. The enemy had done so much to cause Wang Chuan to be like this. There woulde a day where she would have to personally vent her anger by killing the people of the Chen family. Feng Yu Heng stood up and personally covered Wang Chuan in nkets. She then called for a servant toe in and keep watch for Wang Chuan overnight. Only then did she leave the room with Huang Quan. Head over to the government office and personally pay a visit to the governor When she spoke, her eyes were practically shooting fire and her fists were clenched tightly. The words were practically squeezed out through the cracks between her teeth, as each word was ruthless like a saw: Tell the governor to fiercely beat the people that were captured. Beat them until their parents would not even recognize them! Huang Quan vigorously nodded then turned and dashed out of the room using qing gong. Feng Yu Heng raised her head and looked towards the sky. Chen family, you tried to kill me, kill my younger brother, and you injured my servant. I, Feng Yu Heng, refuse to live under the same sky as you! If I do not leave your family broken and its members dead, then I swear that I will not rest! The next day was new years eve, but Feng Jin Yuan personally went to visit on this day. At that time, Feng Yu Heng was seated in the yard at a stone table, drinking tea and eating steamed buns. It was very cold outside, and the beef and egg congee was steaming hot. She loved this sort of feeling the most. Seeing that Feng Jin Yuan hade, she did not get up to greet him. Instead, she only focused on eating and did not even look at him. Feng Jin Yuan lightly sighed a couple times to make his presence known, but he found that his daughter still ignored him. Truly unable to endure, he simply took a few steps forward and called out to her: A-Heng. Only then did Feng Yu Heng acknowledge him: Un. She still did not stop eating. Feng Jin Yuan was confused, un? What did she mean un? She definitely said it, but what did she mean? He became angry, Feng Yu Heng, I am your father. How can you be so uneducated? She also became angry: I was sent to the mountains in the Northwest before I even turned ten to let my life run its course. How does father expect me to be educated? Who should I learn that from? Also, this ce is the county princess manor. Although you are a standard first rank official, and I am just a second rank county princess, I have never heard of a first rank official not notifying anyone when entering someone elses home! She said this then asked Huang Quan: Who is in charge of watching over the Liu courtyard entrance? Paddle them 20 times then chase them from the manor! Huang Quan nodded: Yes, this servant will go hand down the order. Feng Jin Yuan angrily stomped his feet then pointed at Feng Yu Heng: Take a look at yourself. What sort of appearance is this? Huh? I am still your father. Is there a need for me to notify anyone when visiting their daughters courtyard? The rtionship between the Emperor and the princes is that of father and son. Go ask the Emperor, does he goes through the front entrance or the back entrance when visiting a princes pce? After going, does he wait in the outer courtyard or does he go straight to his sons inner courtyard? Youre impudent! Feng Jin Yuan loudly shouted, You speak without any restraint, and you are truly unreasonable! Feng Yu Heng did not even bother paying attention to what he said. Putting down her spoon, she said: If we are speaking about father, I have truly never heard of any father be able to remain so calm after someone attempted to assassinate their daughter and son of the first wife. You have also been back for so many days, so why have you not even asked Zi Rui if he was scared from being targeted? Howe you did not even ask him how his studies at the academy were? Zi Rui said that headteacher Ye promised him that he could participate in a provincial exam when he turns eight. Did father know about something sorge? Also, we have filed a report on this matter, but have you gone to the government office to see how the investigation has gone? You havent done anything right? Even like this, you call yourself a father? Feng Jin Yuan was renderedpletely speechless. When he thought like this, it seemed that he was indeed in the wrong. Not only was he wrong, it was as Feng Yu Heng had said. He was not even worthy of being called a father. For a while, he was embarrassed and did not know how he should carry on the conversation. But Feng Yu Heng did not pay any attention to him, as she once again began eating. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to say are you the reincarnation of a starving ghost or something since you cannot put down your food to talk? Whenever he spoke with this daughter, he felt oppressed and panicked. Just based on someone as gentle and steady as Yao shi, how did she give birth to such a daughter? Today is new years eve. After holding it in for a long time, he managed to say just that. I know. Feng Yu Heng still did not raise her head. Ever since she saw Wang Chuan yesterday night, her heart was filled with anger. It was as she said. As a father, Feng Jin Yuan was already biased to such a point where he would still protect Chen Yu even after his own daughter and son were targeted for assassination. To not say a word about it, what was the point of keeping such a father? There were times she truly wished that she could be as unrestrained as Xuan Tian Ming and justpletely burn down the Feng manor. Unfortunately, she was not Xuan Tian Ming. For such arge family, it was not so easy as just burning it down. A-Heng, what exactly do you want? Feng Jin Yuan was out of ideas and could only soften his attitude, Chen Qing has already been locked away in prison for many days. Father does not care to speak up for the other two. Even if they die in prison, thats their problem, but Chen Qing has been following father since he was little. He is truly... Father. She raised an eyebrow, The pce has a rule stating that members of the imperial harem may not interfere with government affairs. A-Heng is just a girl. Are you hoping that I will go to the government office to speak for Chen Qing? Or are you hoping that I will lift a de and break Chen Qing out? If its the former, I do not have that capability. If its thetter, daughter has learned plenty of skills over the years. Father, just wait a moment. Daughter will go sharpen a de. I will go cut down the governor and definitely break Chen Qing out. After she finished speaking, she stood up and returned to her room, leaving Feng Jin Yuan in ce to stare dumbfounded! Chapter 272 – Dad, Let’s Not Embarrass Each Other During New Years Dad, Lets Not Embarrass Each Other During New Years A-Heng! Feng Jin Yuan went forward to m on the door, Come out. Father still has not finished speaking. He then heard the person inside say: I am sharpening my de. Just say what you need to say. I can hear you. Are... He wanted to say are youcking education, but he recalled what Feng Yu Heng had said earlier, so he swallowed those words back down. It seemed that hoping for Feng Yu Heng to help have Chen Qing released was not quite possible. He knew deep down that this sequence of events definitely had something to do with Feng Yu Heng because the ninth prince had just returned from the military camp the day before the man fell from his horse. Feng Jin Yuan felt that the current situation was unclear. Getting angry at Feng Yu Heng at this moment was not wise. Although the Emperor had, on the surface, given up on the ninth prince, simply looking at imperial concubine Yuns attitude, it was clear that the ninth prince losing favor was clearly not even possible. He thought a little then changed his mind: In truth, the main reason father came here today was to see Zi Rui. Also... your grandmother wanted your mother to go over and celebrate the new year together. Father and mother have already divorced. Also, it was supported by an imperial decree by the Emperor. A woman going back to the family she divorced to celebrate the new year, there is no such thing in Da Shun. If father insists on inviting her, then go into the pce to acquire an imperial decree first. Feng Yu Heng! Dont be too excessive. He became furious. And you should not be too excessive either! The sounds within the room became louder and louder, Lets not embarrass each other during new years. Father, please go back! I will go overter to eat dinner. If father continues to bang endlessly on daughters door, daughter will head overter to discuss the matter of the Feng manors deed with grandmother. Feng Jin Yuan immediately fell silent. Discuss the matter of the Feng manors deed? If the matriarch knew that he had used the deed for the Feng manor as coteral to acquire money for the third prince, would he not be sacrificed to his ancestors? Forget it. He turned then left Tong Sheng pavilion as quickly as possible. If possible, he never wanted to set foot in this ce again! While at the Feng manor, Feng Yu Heng may give him some face, but once she returned to her own territory, she was like a tyrant that had seized a plot ofnd. Not cutting him down was already pretty good. He could not help butment that offending his daughter to such an extent was also a certain type of boundary line. He had failed to save Chen Qing, and he had originally wanted to ask Feng Yu Heng why she had helped Chen Yu, but seeing her current attitude, he was naturally unable to ask. Now, he could only hope that the governor would be kind and discover that Chen Qing had been targeted by someone or perhaps... Hidden guard. Following this shout, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, Master. Go investigate the background of the woman that Chen Qing had harassed. It was possible that this matter could be thought over. Who knew that the hidden guard would say: Master, that has already been investigated. That woman is without parents and without grandparents. She originally had a three-year-old child, but that died two years ago. She just lives alone and relies on money from washing dishes in the restaurant. The day after the incident... shemitted suicide with poison. She died? Feng Jin Yuan stomped his feet, Feng Yu Heng, oh Feng Yu Heng, you have such a cruel heart! In his eyes, it was Feng Yu Heng that did not even care for a persons life for the sake of harming Chen Qing. But he did not know that the so-calledmitting suicide with poison was nothing more than a state of suspended animation. That woman was now preparing to celebrate the new year at the residence in the suburbs with that group of children. After sending off Feng Jin Yuan, Feng Yu Heng brought along Huang Quan and personally went to the residence. She was sending the children some newly-made Winter clothing, and she had bought arge amount of meat and candy. Also, she gave each child a red envelope. To Fu Sang, Tian Dong and the woman who had helped put away Chen Qing, she had also given them red envelopes. Because there were arge number of people living in the residence, she had sent some servants over a few days prior. There were some who took care of cleaning, some who took care of making food, and there was even one who knew how to handle crops to help take care of the yard. As for that woman, she voluntarily joined them, as she helped Fu Sang and Tian Dong take care of the children. Most importantly, Feng Yu Heng provided the children with a teacher. The teacher had already begun teaching a while ago. After teaching for a while, he began to prepare for the new year celebration. After the 15th of the first month, they would begin lessons once more. These children were orphans, and some had never experienced such a warm new year in their lives. In their eyes, Feng Yu Heng was like a deity from a fairy tale, given how beautiful and kind she was. Some children did not understand why it was an older brotherst time and an older sister this time, but after they heard Tian Dong say that they were the same person, they simply decided to call her deity big sister, which happened to be simr to what Xuan Fei Yu call her. Feng Yu Heng yed with the children for half of the day before returning to Tong Sheng pavilion. Just as she returned to the manor, she also happened to see Qing Yu returning to the manor in a rush. Behind her were two servants carrying a pile of journals. Just seeing these journals caused her head to hurt. Without saying another, word, she walked into her courtyard. Qing Yu was also tough, as she refused to give up and chased behind her. While chasing, she said: Young miss does not like seeing these journals, but regardless of anything else, this servant has prepared a summary of the ie for you to see. Then the bank notes will be counted. Feng Yu Hengs eyes finally lit up, The bank notes were all brought back? Qing Yu nodded: Its the end of the year. Of course, all shops must report their earnings to their bosses. Hundred Herb Hall, Phoenix Pavilion and Wonderful Treasure House have already transferred their profits from thetter half of the year. This servant has determined that ten percent will be kept to pay expenses, and another five percent will be used to give the clerks red envelopes. Young miss, do not me me. I do not me you. This should be done. Fortunately, you are here to take care of these things. My mind would not even be able to figure this out even after an entire day. She brought Qing Yu back to her own courtyard. After entering her room, she brought out the summarized ie statement then quickly looked it over. She could not help but be surprised: This much? With the three shops added together, there was a total ie of 35 thousand taels. This was equivalent to many years of Feng Jin Yuans sry. Qing Yu told her: Hundred Herb Halls prestige is increasing more and more, and its also bing more and more famous. The ie from medical pills and medical tablets are particrly impressive. As for the Phoenix Pavilion, our jade mine will continue to send us good jade. This servant brought in a couple good craftsmen. They are very receptive to the desires of the madams and young misses. As for Wonderful Treasure House, those things were originally not meant to be sold for three years. Although there was not much profit in the past half year, there is no rush. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with the ie from the three businesses. Although this amount of money was far from enough, fortunately, many little things add up, and she was in no rush. Because she had gone to the residence, she had missed the timing to pay respects to the matriarch, but Feng Yu Heng did not care too much. Recently, the matriarch was beginning to distance herself, so it was possible that her not going was for the better. While thinking about this, she took two bank notes from the pile that Qing Yu had brought back. One was for 200 taels and one was for 100 taels. cing them in red envelopes, she handed them to Huang Quan: Bring these two to Ru Yi courtyard. Give one to Jin Zhen and one to Man Xi. Do you know how you should give them? Huang Quan had never been as careful with her thoughts as Wang Chuan or Qing Yu. She only thought of Man Xi as a servant, so she should receive the lesser amount, thus she said: The 100 taels will be given to Man Xi and the 200 taels will be given to Jin Zhen. She then smiled and said: Young miss is really generous. Feng Yu Heng, however,ughed, Wrong, 100 will be given to Jin Zhen, and 200 will be given to Man Xi. Wha? Huang Quan stared wide-eyed, Why? Jin Zhen is the concubine mother! She shook her head, Its not whoever has a higher standing gets more. Whats important is to see who did the most but gained the least. Qing Yu pondered a little then said: I heard that Man Xi was the first to follow young miss because young miss cured her and her mothers illness. As for Jin Zhen, she only managed to grab hold of a helping hand provided by young miss. From a value perspective, these two are different. Moreover, Jin Zhen has already acquired a position as concubine mother. She also has Feng Jin Yuans favor. For her, prime minister Feng is the basis around which she will settle down. Feng Yu Heng looked at Qing Yu with praise then said to Huang Quan: Qing Yu is correct. Go. When youe back, you still need to collect your own red envelopes. We also get one? Huang Quans mind had never been able to hold that much information. Hearing that she would receive a red envelope, she immediately rejoiced, Young miss gave Man Xi so much, could it be that you will give us even more? Feng Yu Heng smiled and pushed her along: Go quickly. Either way, yours will not becking. Huang Quan left with a smile. Qing Yu stood up and bowed deeply to Feng Yu Heng, Young miss, this servant does not want a red envelope. This servant has been with young miss for so long, and young miss has already provided so much. I do not dare request anything else. Feng Yu Heng knew that Qing Yu was very understanding, and she knew that leaving suchrge businesses to this girl was truly a great amount of pressure, but, fortunately, this girl had the talent for business. The more pressure she was under, the more she aplished. She was so busy every single day, but she found fun in it. Also, outside of the monthly stipend she provided for Qing Yu to work outside of the manor, she also gave her a small percentage of the profits from each shop. Although it could not bepared to ten percent, for a maidservant, it was already a veryrge amount. I understand your feelings. Feng Yu Heng told Qing Yu, The amount I usually give you is what you have earned, and I am perfectly happy giving it to you. Today is new years eve. What I am giving is a red envelope. Its not just you, but everyone in the manor is given one. Thats why there is no need to worry too much. From this day forward, the amount of business will only increase. There is already a Hundred Herb Hall opened in Xiao Zhou, and more will open in session in the other provinces. In the end, I will need you to make more trips outside. I still have not thanked you for your hard work, so how can you not ept my red envelope. Qing Yus face turned red from what she said, but she was very happy. She truly was the daughter of a businessman. She had a knack for doing business, and when she heard Feng Yu Heng mention that her businesses would continue growing, her heart also began to race: Thank you, young miss. Since young miss has said this, then this servant will ept it. Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded then stood up and removed a wooden box from the cupboard. The red envelopes for you guys have already been prepared. Opening the wooden box, a number of red envelopes appeared with names written on them. She pulled out Qing Yus envelope and handed it over, 500 taels. I can calmly take care of the manors matters thanks to you handling the matters on the outside. Qing Yu, thank you. Hearing Feng Yu Hengs thanks, Qing Yu began to tear up. Ever since her parents had passed away, and ever since she had no family, there had never been another person to treat her so well. Although Feng Yu Heng was very vicious towards the people of the Feng family, she was very protective of those that she truly got along with. This included the servants of Tong Sheng pavilion. She dared to say that being able to work at Tong Sheng pavilion was better than working for any other master. Quickly stop crying. Its the new year. Feng Yu Heng smiled and teased her, Go to the treasury and prepare some money. It will be given to the servants in red envelopes. The first-rate servants will be given 50 taels, the second-rate will be given 20 taels, and everyone else will be given 10 taels. Also, thank them for me for the work that they have put into Tong Sheng pavilion. Qing Yu nodded. Smiling through her tears, she ran out. Huang Quan was fast and returned from the Feng manors side before Qing Yu was able to finish handing out the red envelopes. Feng Yu Heng saw that herplexion was not too good, so she could not help but ask: What happened? Huang Quan walked forward and whispered a few things into her ear. Not long after, Feng Yu Hengs brow furrowed, and her expression darkened. Chapter 273 – Occasionally Sentimental asionally Sentimental Man Xi said that because she was unable to use the most beautiful bowl for congee in the morning, Jin Zhen became unhappy and punished her with kneeling until just now. It was when this servant went to deliver the red envelopes that Jin Zhen began to feel apologetic and allowed Man Xi to get up. I saw that Man Xi had kneeled for too long and fell when standing up. She was not even able to straighten her legs. A flicker of light passed through Feng Yu Hengs eyes. Now that Jin Zhen had received Feng Jin Yuans favor, she became more and more certain of her position in the Feng manor. She even began to make considerations for her side. Thinking about it, that should be the case. She and Feng Jin Yuan were enemies, while Jin Zhen was Feng Jin Yuans concubine. She naturally needed to rely on Feng Jin Yuan to survive. If Feng Jin Yuan fell, there would be no benefits for her. Forget it. She waved her hand, Each person has their own choices. She is not wrong. Competition in arge family like this is inevitable. If she has the ability, let her gopete. Feng Jin Yuan is in the midst of his most robust years. In the future, there definitely will not be just these few concubines. Even the familys position of head wife will need to be filled. So long as he does not reach over to our side, there is no need for us to worry about him. Huang Quan nodded then said: Just now when I passed by madams courtyard, concubine mother An and third young miss havee over with arge number of things. Third young miss is happily ying with our young master. Only then did Feng Yu Heng reveal a smile, Their ages are a little closer and are at the age where they can still y together. I will not be going over. Keep watch outside. I will be going in to take a look at Wang Chuan. Wang Chuan woke up after she entered the room, and the pain all over her body seemed to be even worse than before. That was just how people were. When in a state of crisis, things did not feel so bad, but once the crisis passed, feelings of exhaustion and pain would surge forth, and they could not be stopped. Feng Yu Heng was still rather careful with her external injuries. Although Wang Chuan said to her that she was a martial artist and did not care too much about a few sword scars, she was still a girl. Feng Yu Heng still wanted to allow her to be a little more beautiful. Fortunately, there were plenty of good medicines in the pharmacy. The medicine provided by the military for the soldiers were naturally the best, and she would asionally smuggle them out. Over the years, she managed to acquire a ratherrge stockpile. She took them out and ced them in the medicine storage room. Wang Chuan washed her face with the help of a servant then began to chat with Feng Yu Heng. The two only came out a little while before evening. Huang Quan was anxious from the wait. Upon seeing theme out, she finally said: The Feng manors side sent people over a few times, inviting young miss and young master over to eat dinner and ring in the new year. Feng Yu Heng nodded and advised Wan Chuan: Stay here and apany mother. In the end, I will only be able to return from the Feng manor after midnight. Dont let her feel too lonely. Wang Chuan quickly said: Young miss, do not worry and go. This servant will be here. Good. I will get changed then go immediately. She said immediately, but Tong Sheng pavilion was quite far. When she brought Zi Rui over to Peony courtyard, where the feast was being held, everyone was already seated and waiting for them. Feng Yu Heng brought Zi Rui forward to pay respects to the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan. The matriarch spoke in a deliberately ambiguous tone: County princess really is noble, requiring people to constantly invite and rush you. Take a look, the food on the table has already gone cold. Feng Yu Heng looked at the food on the table. They were clearly still steaming, and the servants were still bringing the dishes up. The food had not all been brought out, so how did it be that they were only waiting on her? A-Heng is unable to bear the responsibility of grandmothers love and concern. Hmph. The matriarchs heart was filled with anger, Today is new years eve, but you could not even be bothered with paying respects to your elders. How did our Feng family raise a daughter like you? For the big new years celebration, the matriarch fired a volley of insults, especially thest bit. Before Feng Yu Heng could make a counterattack, Feng Jin Yuan spoke up, Mother, it has been many years since A-Heng celebrated the new year at home. Its unavoidable that she will be a littlecking in understanding the rules, so just be a little more tolerant. The matriarch did not understand why Feng Jin Yuan spoke up for Feng Yu Heng. How could she know that Feng Jin Yuan had learned from past mistakes. He had said that this girl wascking in education, but she brought up the matter of being chased from the manor for many years to stifle him. The reason that he mediated in this manner was to ensure that everyone could happily celebrate the new year. But Feng Yu Heng was not at all cold. Faced with the matriarchs insults, she said to Feng Jin Yuan: A-Heng has remembered grandmothers teachings, but I hope that father will help in aplishing this by not visiting daughters courtyard at the time for paying respects and causing daughter to miss the chance to go pay respects to grandmother. Feng Jin Yuan nearly choked while breathing, and Jin Zhen quickly went to pat his back. How could the matriarch know that Feng Jin Yuan had gone over in the morning, as she looked at him in confusion. Feng Jin Yuan awkwardly said: I only went over to remind her of some things and used up some of her time. A-Heng, you and Zi Rui dont need to keep standing. Quickly sit. Only then were the siblings able to sit. Because they were the son and daughter of the first wife, they naturally sat with Feng Jin Yuan. For Chen Yu, who saw it from further away, her eyes turned red from the jealousy. That was originally her spot. When Chen shi was still alive, how much glory did the mother and daughter enjoy. Unfortunately, the present could notpare to that time. If she wanted to make aeback, she had to get rid of the road-blocking scourge, Feng Yu Heng. The new years eve feast was uneventful and tasteless. Between the women, there was just a bit of contending for affection, but Feng Jin Yuan did not enjoy such things. He would asionally talk a little with Zi Rui, and this caused him to feel more and more kind feelings towards this son. After the meal, everyone remained gathered together. They would be staying up for the new year. They would only be able to go sleep after staying up until midnight and eating dumplings. Staying up to ring in the new year in the ancient era was as boring as it could possibly be. Feng Yu Heng even began to miss the Spring Festival G that she hated from her previous life. As she thought about it and thought about it... she fell asleep. The matriarch saw her head tilt and lean against the chair, she could not help but begin to feel angry. She was originally unhappy with Feng Yu Heng returning. It was only after that girl began to cause waves outside that she began to change her mind. Adding on Feng Yu Hengs medical knowledge and good medicine, she began to hope that this granddaughter could fix up her body. Those were the only reasons she looked on her favorably. But now that the ninth prince had lost favor, and she was no longer well-received on the outside, it seemed that the winds were blowing as they had before, thus the matriarch felt that Feng Yu Heng was no good. Chen Yu sat down below and did not speak the entire time, only observing others. She had been locked inside the temple for a long time, so her personality had be a little more tranquil than before; however, this tranquility gave her mind more time to analyze the pros and cons of the situation. Now that Feng Yu Heng had fallen asleep, the matriarchs expression changed rapidly. Without a need to think, she knew that the matriarch was definitely aggravated by Feng Yu Hengs indiscretion. Thus she secretly changed her seat and sat next to the matriarch. Reaching out, she began to massage the matriarchs legs. The matriarch had always loved having her legs massaged. Although Chen Yu was worse than Jin Zhen, it had been a long time since anyone had taken care of her. Chen Yu massaged her legs while beginning to chat with her, Granddaughter still remembers that grandmother was very good at telling stories when we were children. Grandmother told granddaughter many stories of divine soldiers, heavenly generals and all kinds of deities. Her strategy of bringing up the past had truly managed to interest the matriarch, Your father would always say that my stories were about oddities, strength, ghosts or deities, but you children loved to hear them. Every day, you woulde and refuse to leave. Ah, now you have all grown up and dont want to pay any attention to this old woman. What sort of thing is grandmother saying. Chen Yu quickly said: Granddaughter is only too anxious to spend all day with grandmother to hear those stories, but because of grandmothers health, I do not dare disturb you too much. The year that grandmother fell ill, Chen Yu was extremely scared. Her words pulled the matriarchs mind a few years into the past. At that time, the Yao family incident had just urred, and she suffered from acute anxiety. With one misstep, she fainted. Fortunately, Taoist Zi Yang hade to visit and ended up saving her life. It was also that time that Taoist Zi Yang calcted Chen Yu as having the aspect of the phoenix and Feng Yu Heng being the star of disaster. This was also what helped her decide to send Yao shi and her children to the Northwest. Destiny subdued the Feng manor! The matriarch thought about what Zi Yang said and thought about the mishaps that had urred since Feng Yu Heng had returned to the manor, and she could not help but begin to ponder. Feng Yu Heng naturally did not know what the matriarch was thinking about. She was sleeping in a daze until Zi Rui pushed her with his small hands and quietly said: Sis, its time to wake up. Its already past midnight. We can go back after we eat the dumplings. Feng Yu Heng woke up rather quickly. When Zi Rui spoke, she opened her eyes and grabbed Zi Ruis hand: We wont be eating. Lets go back to Tong Sheng pavilion to eat with mother. Zi Rui happily stood up: Ok! He said this then asked Xiang Rong: How about third sister and concubine mother Ane with us? An shi looked at Feng Yu Heng and saw her nod, thus she said: Yes, thank you, young master. Xiang Rong was also very happy that she could go to Tong Sheng pavilion. Taking the initiative, she went to hold Zi Ruis hand then heard Zi Rui turn around and say to Feng Jin Yuan: Mother is still waiting for us at the county princess manor. Since it is past midnight, Zi Rui and elder sister will not be staying. I hope father and grandmother will remain in good health for the new year. After he finished speaking, he pulled Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong and ran off. The two girls did not even have a chance to salute their elders, so An shi helplessly said: Elder madam, husband, please do not me them. Young master is still young. Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Its fine. You may go. Mother and I naturally will not argue with a young child. Only then did An shi hurriedly chase after them with her servant. The group of people then returned to Tong Sheng pavilion. Seeing that her son and daughter had returned, Yao shi was very happy. An shi and Xiang Rong alsoing along made her even happier. Everyone gathered together to make dumplings, and the servants also came over to join the lively event. Little by little, they earned quite arge amount of tips. Wang Chuan told Feng Yu Heng: Madam said young miss would definitelye back to eat dumplings, so she had the servants prepare the stuffing and wrappers early on. They were just waiting for you to begin making them together. Feng Yu Heng was still holding a dumpling in her hand, but when she heard this, she began to choke up. In her previous life, her mother and younger brother had passed away early on. It was just her and her father relying on each other to survive. Although the Feng family in her previous life was also arge family, the rules were not as strict as in ancient times, where the rules for new years had to be followed. In addition to how everyone else was busy with their own lives, she was in the military. Over the course of time, she had not spent time with her entire family for many years. She still remembered the year that she had transmigrated. She just happened to be apanying a team that ran into a squad with numerous injuries. Before the end of the year, she had been busy for an entire month, and she did not get to her fathers home until after midnight of new years eve. Her father said to her: I knew that you would definitely be back to eat dumplings. After she came to Da Shun, she forced herself to avoid thinking about her previous life too much. She was even more careful about avoiding memories of her family. But avoiding them did not mean they did not exist. She still had some memories that squeezed into her current life. For example, the tears that suddenly surged forth did not even give her a chance to turn her head away. Without any time to prepare herself, they fell, startling everyone in the room... Chapter 274 – Giving You a Pleasant Surprise Giving You a Pleasant Surprise Yao shi felt that Feng Yu Heng had recalled the years that they had spent in the Northwest. At that time, how could they even have time to worry about celebrating the new year, as they could not even eat warm food for the rest of the year. When it was the new year, just being able to eat some steamed buns was already a very happy matter. At that time, she felt that she definitely owed her children, but there was nothing she could do. Now that they had returned, their lives were better. For their first new years celebration, she was able to understand Feng Yu Heng feeling this way. Thus she walked over to Feng Yu Heng and hugged her daughter then also began to cry. Feng Yu Heng knew that she had misunderstood, but she did not want to exin. Her feelings could not be understood by anyone. Two eras and different locations, she had no ability to return to her own era. The feeling of being away from her hometown was one that others would be unable to understand. For a while, the atmosphere in the room became sad. Fortunately, a young servant very quickly ran in with a smile. Seeing that everyone in the room was wiping away tears, she could not help but be startled: Madam, young miss, howe both of you are crying? Although Feng Yu Heng was a rather special existence to the people of the Feng manor, people were still a little afraid of her, but they would not say it. But to the servants of Tong Sheng pavilion, she was very easy to approach. So long as the servants did not make any major mistakes, she would not punish them. Even if they were not careful while working and broke something valuable, she would not punish them too severely. This in addition to the high sry, everyone liked the second young miss Feng. This servant went and pulled on Yu Hengs sleeve then shook it, saying: Young miss, stop making dumplings for now. Quickly,e and take a look in the yard! Go quickly, quickly! Without letting go of Feng Yu Hengs hand, she pulled her out. Once Feng Yu Heng left the room, everyone else followed her. Nobody could have thought that when they stepped out of the room, they would hear a boom sound. High in the sky, a splendid firework exploded. An extremelyrge and colorful explosion filled the sky, immediately lighting up the entire county princess manor. Following this, another one rose into the sky, boom boom boom, another three exploded. Everyone lost themselves in this sea of flowers, and for a moment, everyone forgot where they were. Feng Yu Heng was also shocked. The splendid fireworks gave her a feeling of having returned to the 21st century, and she could not help but ask the servant at her side: Who is it thats setting off fireworks? The servant giggled but did not reply, only pulling her sleeve and running forward. Everyone followed over. Only then did they notice that the fireworks were ced in the front yard, directly under the sea of flowers. There was a man seated in a wheelchair heading towards them. That person wore a set of purple robes, and his face was covered in a gold mask. Under the light from the fireworks, a purple lotus flower could be seen in the hole at the forehead area, and he appeared extremely bewitching. Feng Yu Heng froze in ce and stared straight at that person. That person also looked at her, and the two just stared at each other. Under the splendid flowers in the sky, a tenderness filled the manor. Young miss, quickly go over! Who knows which servant pushed her, but she stumbled forward and rushed over. That person went forward to catch her, as she perfectlynded in hisp. Feng Yu Heng was originally assured that she was quite a shameless person, but her face still turned red, and even the base of her ears burned hot. Xuan Tian Ming, when did you get here? The fireworks in the sky were too loud, so she raised her voice and yelled this question: You came to my county princess manor, but why did nobodye to report it? Xuan Tian Ming smiled and pinched her nose I came to see my own wife. Is there a need to report it? Also, arent you always saying that you want to be surprised? Take a look, does this count as a pleasant surprise? Feng Yu Heng vigorously nodded, It does. The fireworks were powerful. Even in the 21st century, they would be considered romantic. Very pleased with herself, she thought about it. When she previously watched some idol dramas, she felt that things like fireworks were extremely stupid. But now that she was the protagonist, she truly found this sort of situation extremely romantic. Thank you. She said, Xuan Tian Ming, thank you. I was originally thinking about home and the ce that belonged to me, but now that you have arrived, my heart is much more at ease. She told him about her feelings without too much thought, and she did not care too much if he could understand what she meant. As for Xuan Tian Ming, he was already very ustomed to her saying these weird things from time to time, and he was even more ustomed to her doing some odd things, thus he only scratched her small nose a little then said: For the sake of apanying you for the new year, I sent people to prepare these fireworks two months ago. Take a good look at them. Even in the pce, its very difficult to see such beautiful fireworks. Feng Yu Heng vigorously nodded and watched wholeheartedly. In truth, as she saw it, the level of craftsmanship for fireworks in this era was too much worse than the craftsmanship for fireworks from her previous life, but the meaning was different. These were gifted by Xuan Tian Ming, and they belonged to her. The things that belonged to her were the best. This was Feng Yu Hengs criteria. She suddenly thought of something then happily hopped up, Xuan Tian Ming, I prepared a new years gift for you. While saying this, she pulled out a small pouch and handed it over, You always say that Im only upied with fighting and killing, but take a look, I am also quite capable in things like sewing. Here, I made this myself. Feng Yu Heng had sewn before with thread, but the things she sewed were human flesh. Speaking of, this was truly the first time that she truly used a needle and thread. But as she said before, if she was able to sew flesh, what of a small bag. Just because the threadwork was good, it did not mean that the embroidery was good. The pair of mandarin ducks would have be a different kind of teal without the help of some servants in the manor. But Xuan Tian Ming still felt it looked good, so he immediately ced it on his waist. He also seriously nodded towards her: Beloved wife, its very good. Feng Yu Hengs small face turnedpletely red once more. Yao shi invited Xuan Tian Ming to join them for dumplings. Even his retinue joined up with the servants of Tong Sheng pavilion. Ban Zou was also called out by Feng Yu Heng, so he and Bai Ze could eat a meal together to start the year. For a while, Tong Sheng pavilion was very lively, and even Xiang Rong said: The meal to celebrate the new year here is much more lively than in the manor. The crowd was lively for a full two hours, at which point they began to feel a little tired. Only then did they think of thete hour and realize that it was time to sleep. Feng Yu Heng personally sent Xuan Tian Ming off from the manor and helped him into his carriage. Right before the carriage set off, Xuan Tian Ming told her: Our matter was sessful. Feng Yu Hengs heart was moved, as she knew that he was definitely talking about the y that they put on together with the eldest prince; however, she did not know what sort of sess he was talking about. But there was no rush, either way, they would need to enter the pce for the new years banquet. She trusted that she would receive the answer tomorrow. That night, Tong Sheng pavilion was very lively, and the fireworks could even be seen from the Feng manors side. Feng Fen Dai stood in her yard and looked over. Her small hand was wing at a wooden post. One swipe at a time, she swiped away a patch of paint. She definitely did not believe that Feng Yu Heng had set them off herself. She knew just from thinking about it that Xuan Tian Ming hade. She just could not understand. What part of Feng Yu Heng did he fancy? So what if they were engaged from a young age? Based on his personality, wouldnt canceling the engagement be as easy as saying so? But why did he favor Feng Yu Heng so much? After Peier died, she no longer had a reliable servant at her side. A couple days prior, the Li Pce sent someone over to deliver the new years gifts. At the same time, they prepared some gifts for the Feng manor, which gave her quite a bit of face. The matriarch was very happy, but Feng Jin Yuans attitude was not very clear. He was very polite to the person from the Li Pce, but he did not appear very happy. Aside from sending some things, the Li Pce also sent her a maidservant. The girl was 16 years old, and her name was Li Luo. She appeared good-natured, was very skilled in her work and speech, and she was very likable. Fen Dai liked her quite a bit. At this time, Li Luo was at Fen Dais side. Seeing Fen Dai scratch away at the paint on the pole, she could not help but shake her head and advise: Its cold outside. Fourth young miss, how abouting inside? Fen Dais heart was filled with anger, as she rushed to ask: Tell me, why does he set off fireworks for her? Why did I not get any? Li Luo said: If young miss likes it, just tell his Highness at ater time. His Highness adores young miss a lot and will definitely meet young miss request. Fen Dai froze, and her heart could not help but flicker and sway. She nearly misspoke. She really wanted to ask why his Highness the ninth prince gave them to Feng Yu Heng and not to her. Fortunately, with her rtion to the fifth prince, Li Luo naturally thought of that side, which allowed her to let out a sigh of relief. Un. She nodded then stood up and entered her room. While walking, she said: At ater date, I will definitely ask his Highness for some fireworks. Fen Dais mood was bad, and Feng Chen Yu was not happy either. This was the first new year since Chen shi died. No matter what was said, Chen shi was still her mother. In such a time of happiness, how could she not miss her. Now that Chen shi was no longer alive, Feng Zi Hao had also died, the Chen family had suffered from a string of attacks, and Yi Lin was no longer at her side, Chen Yu suddenly felt as though she were inplete istion. On the night of new years eve, she actually did not have a single person to talk to. Previously, she had been the Feng familys daughter of the first wife, which carried arge amount of honor, but now... she raised her hand to feel the wound on her head, now, she was an ugly woman that had her looks taken away. How exactly should she carry on down her path? Xinger lit a candle then went to her side. cing the candle on the candle holder, she saw that Chen Yus hurt expression. She could not help but console her: Eldest young miss, thinking too much will harm your body. You absolutely must not think too much. Allowing for the wound on your forehead to heal smoothly is most important. Chen Yu did not have too much of an intimate feel for Xinger. Although this girl hadpleted a veryrge matter for her, she was unlike Yi Lin, who had apanied her for many years, and she did not have any secret connections to the Chen family like Yi Lin. If she wanted to inquire about the Chen family now, it would be harder than ascending to the heavens. Chen Qing was her eldest uncles only son. Now that he had been locked in prison, any chance at the imperial exam in Spring was lost. What they did not know now was whether they could preserve his life. Tell me, doesnt Feng Yu Heng deserve to die? Chen Yu still needed someone to talk to. She could not continue to hold it in. Pretending to be kind and virtuous in front of others was already hard enough. If she had to continue pretending when away from people, then it would be better if she were dead. Fortunately, Xinger already had a good grasp of Chen Yus true face, so she did not find it odd, as she agreed with her: Everyone who gets in eldest young miss way deserves to die. These words rang true with Chen Yus personality. You are correct. She is in my way; therefore, I must tten her before I can carry on down my path. Its not just her. There is also Han shi. Her child absolutely must not be allowed to be born! Chen Yu gritted her teeth fiercely, as her face twisted. Eldest young miss, dont get angry. You still need to go into the pce tomorrow, so you should sleep earlier tonight. Xinger helped her tidy her bed while saying, When youve entered the pce, you will be able to see his Highness the eldest prince. His Highness treats young miss so well. Young miss can tell him about any grievances that you have suffered! Hearing the girl mention the eldest prince, the corners of Chen Yus lips finally curled into a smile, as an idea suddenly came to mind... Chapter 275 – A Gift Must Conform to One’s Desires A Gift Must Conform to Ones Desires Da Shun had a rule for the first day of every year. Every official in the capital of standard fourth rank and higher had to bring his family to pay respects to the Emperor and the Empress. The officials went to greet the Emperor, while the women went to greet the Empress. If the family had a son of the first wife under the age of eight, they could also go with the women and greet the Empress. The reason for entering the pce was to give gifts. Especially when celebrating the new year, no familys gift could be too shabby. Of course, the gifts were brought by the men to be presented to the Emperor, and on the Empress side, if there is someone interested, they can also send a gift to her. If an appropriate gift truly could not be found, it was not considered too improper. It could be summarized as, it depended on each persons feelings. Feng Jin Yuan did not say what sort of gift was prepared, and his children did not ask. The Feng family had prepared another gift to be presented to the Empress, with the daughter of the first wife, Feng Yu Heng, to present it. That gift was a jade pillow. The jade was of exceptional quality, and apparently, the matriarch had kept it in the warehouse for many years and was unwilling to use it. Feng Yu Heng had also prepared some gifts. One was for the Empress and one was for imperial concubine Yun. From facial cleansers to anti-aging cream to pressed powder, it was a full set of cosmetics. This waspletely a gift given based on her feelings. They were unrted to the Feng family, so there was naturally no need to tell the people of the Feng family. Of course, there were many madams and young misses who had simr thoughts. Aside from the gifts for their masters, they also prepared some smaller gifts for the pce servants. These were all things that needed to be done. The Feng family also gave the children some of these small gifts. They were, after all, from a standard first rank officials family. They definitely could not be shabby when they went out. On the first day of the new year, Feng Jin Yuan headed out with his four daughters and only son, each getting in their own carriage. Zi Rui sat with Feng Yu Heng in the same carriage. It was the carriage gifted by the Emperor to Feng Yu Heng. This was the first time the young child had sat in this cariage, so he felt that everything was very fresh, as he continuously asked Huang Quan about all kinds of things. Feng Yu Heng watched Zi Rui then said: Do you really not need a maidservant to take care of you? She had originally sent a servant over with him, but she was sent back after just a few days. Zi Rui told her: The academy does not even allow for page boys, so how could I have a maidservant. Headteacher said that we had to do everything ourselves. We cannot rely on anyone else to help. Elder sister, dont worry. I have be ustomed to it already. Also, I feel like its very good to do things myself. Hearing Zi Rui say this, Feng Yu Heng rxed, as she began to feel a bit more certainty and respect towards imperial tutor Ye Rong. The group very quickly arrived at the pces entrance. Feng Jin Yuan went straight to the front entrance, while the girls went to a side entrance to enter straight into the back half of the pce. But before Feng Yu Hengs carriage could turn around, it was stopped. The person who stopped the carriage was a eunuch that Feng Yu Heng had seen before. It was someone who took care of the Emperor with Zhang Yuan. The driver lifted the curtain, and the eunuch politely saluted her then said: County princess, his Majesty has an order. He invites the Feng familys young master to enter the pce with Prime minister Feng. His Majesty wishes to see his junior disciple. Oh? Feng Yu Heng blinked a few times. The Emperor wanted to see Zi Rui? Thinking about it, that should be the case. He was Ye Rongs personal disciple, but the Emperor had not met him yet. Alright, then would eunuch please wait a moment. I will give a few words of advice to my younger brother then have him follow you over. Please go ahead, princess. Putting down the curtain, Feng Yu Heng grabbed Zi Ruis hand and said to him in a serious tone: Meeting the Emperor is not some sort of joke. You absolutely must be careful. When saluting, take a look at how others are doing it. Only speak when the Emperor asks you a question. Absolutely do not speak too much when he did not ask a question. Do you understand? Zi Rui nodded: Elder sister, dont worry. Zi Rui understands all of this. In a while, Zi Rui will follow the eunuch outside to look for father. I trust that father absolutely will not allow Zi Rui to make any mistakes in front of the Emperor. After all, this is rted to the favor of the Feng family. Feng Yu Heng could only sigh. This child had indeed been taught well by Yun Lu Academy. Not only was he understanding, he was clever with his words and he could analyze situations on his own. This allowed her to feel at ease. Thus she did not say anything else and personally sent Zi Rui over to the eunuchs side. At this time, Feng Jin Yuan also rushed over. Seeing Zi Rui, he immediately grabbed his hand and said: Follow father. You absolutely must not get separated from fathers side, do you understand? Zi Rui replied: Father, dont worry. Zi Rui understands. Only then did Feng Jin Yuan nod to Feng Yu Heng. He then turned and left with Zi Rui. The eunuch also saluted to her then quickly followed them. In truth, Feng Yu Heng could see Feng Jin Yuans love for his son, but this love was filled with impurities. It was not the love of a father for a son. It was nothing more than him seeing hope in this hope. He also analyzed how much glory Zi Rui would bring to the Feng family as the son of the first wife. Everyone said that there was no father-son rtionship in the imperial pce, but what people did not know, was that father-son and father-daughter rtionships in the manors outside of the pce were also sorelycking. Between people, there was only scheming. Where was there any rtionship to speak of. She got back in the carriage, and the driver raised his horsewhip, steering the carriage towards the side entrance of the pce. The amount of people entering the pce was something she did not see during the previous banquets. The line of people waiting to enter the pce extended 2 li from the entrance. Feng Yu Hengs carriage went and stopped where the queue ended. Huang Quan lifted the curtain and took a look. She could not help but frown: It snowed a little this morning, and its extremely cold outside. To line up like this, how long will we need to wait before we can get in! Just as she said this, a granny came over with a smile. Bowing towards the carriage, she asked: Has county princess arrived? Feng Yu Heng stood up and walked out of the carriage, saying with a smile: Indeed I have. The grannys smile widened: County princess carriage can continue forward a bit. You can get out of the carriage at the second gate. The family of a standard first rank official would already be able to enter first, and you are also the county princess. There is even less of a need for you to queue up. Thank goodness, Feng Yu Heng thought to herself. She truly did not want to wait in such a long line, thus she thanked the granny and led the three carriages behind her towards the second gate. Going into the pce for the new year was nothing more than a visit. The Empress sat on the Empress throne in Zheng Yang Hall. The hall was filled with people who kneeled towards her in unison. Extremely nice words were said endlessly, but it was quite pleasant to hear. The four sisters from the Feng family kneeled along with everyone else in the group to pay respects. The Empress sat quite far away and did not pay too much attention. After the visit waspleted, a pce servant informed the madams and young misses to head towards Fei Cui Hall. After four hours, the new years banquet would begin. Feng Yu Heng did a quick calction. Four hours was enough for her to make a trip over to Winter Moon Pce where imperial concubine Yun was. Of course, she still had to visit the Empress before that to give her gift. Thus, as everyone was walking out, she found one of the Empress female officers and asked her: I wonder, would it be possible for me to see her Highness the Empress? Although she did not say it directly, the female officer naturally understood. The people who wanted to meet the Empress at this sort of time were those who wanted to privately give gifts. Aside from Feng Yu Heng, there were plenty of people waiting at the side. But Feng Yu Heng did not need to queue up. The female officer nodded to her with a smile then said: County princess came with a gift! We wish county princess a happy new year and for your desires toe true. Feng Yu Heng smiled gratefully then handed her a small box, Thank you, aunty, for the kind blessings. The box contained some choctes that she had prepared back at the manor. The female officer had heard that county princess Ji An always had some new things. Seeing that she was rewarded with something umon, she became even happier. County princess, pleasee with me. Her Highness the Empress had already said that county princess would definitelye request a meeting. She already informed us that there was no need for you to wait in the line. Following the female officer, she entered a small hall behind Zheng Yang Hall. There, the Empress was seated in the main seat, and many things were ced at her side. Thinking about it, they should be the gifts presented by the various madams and young misses. After Feng Yu Heng entered the room, she first saluted then said: Ever since A-Heng returned to the capital, I have been indebted to your Highness, and I am very grateful. Unfortunately, A-Heng could not find anything valuable or rare like the other madams and young misses. I do not know if this small gift will be of interest to your Highness. As she said this, she brought the gift forward, and a granny received it. The Empress was very warm to her and quickly said: Quickly get up. No need to keep kneeling. Come and sit. Thank you, your Highness. Feng Yu Heng stood up and sat in a guest chair. The Empress personally opened up the box, and a hard-to-hide look of surprise appeared on her face. After the box had been opened, the box full of cosmetics had dazed her What is this? Feng Yu Heng stood up and walked over inrge strides, personally exining them: This is a full set of skin-care products. Your Highness, please look. This bottle has facial cleanser. Its used to make your face feelfortably clean. Smell it, its very fragrant. She said this and opened up the lid to allow the Empress to smell it. The Empress was surprised by the smell, This can be used to wash my face? Feng Yu Heng nodded then pointed to another thing in the box and said: This is anti-aging cream. After you have washed your face, apply a thinyer to your face. Its very good for your skin. This is facial cream... She exined each part of the gift to the Empress and would asionally show the Empress how it was used on the back of her hand. The Empress initial surprise had turned into amazement then into delight. By the end, it had be infatuation. These were all given by your Persian master? Feng Yu Heng nodded then added after thinking a little: There are also some that were made by A-Heng ording to masters instructions after some experimentation. Your Highness, please dont worry and use them. If you feel that they are good, A-Heng will give you more after you have finished using them up. Hearing that there would be more after she exhausted her current supply, she heaped endless amounts of praise on Feng Yu Heng. She wished that she could praise her to the high heavens. The pce servants at her side were also envious and also thought that it was no wonder that county princess Ji An was so favored. Sure enough, there was a reason! Compared to her gift, the pearls and jade gifted by the other madams and young misses were not worth mentioning. They were too normal that they were not even worth looking at. The pce servants were very good at specting the thoughts of their masters. Before the Empress even gave the order, they began carrying out the gifts that had been brought earlier, leaving only the cosmetics gifted by Feng Yu Heng on the table. The Empress did not want to part with the cosmetics, so she simply said: A-Heng, this one knows that, since you havee to the pce, you will definitely need to visit imperial concubine Yun. You may go. This one will be returning to my bedchambers first. Your reward will be sent to your manor. You may go! Go! She was practically chasing her out, and Feng Yu Heng did not argue. She knew what the Empress meant, thus she took a couple steps back, saluted then politely left. Sure enough, just as she left the hall, the Empress immediately stood up and personally carried the box of cosmetics then left. The pce servants quickly followed and heard the Empress say: Quickly,e and help this one wash once more. This one must use these nice things to redo my make up! Just as Feng Yu Heng left the small hall, Huang Quan came over. She pulled Huang Quan and quickly walked forward. At the same time, she said: Quickly, we must go to Winter Moon Pce. Just after she said this, she suddenly remembered something and stopped in ce. Chapter 276 – A Woman’s Gift A Womans Gift Last time she went to Winter Moon Pce, what did imperial concubine Yun say again? She did not want to look pretty and be thought of by others. Although it was possible that it was said in anger, what one thought was one matter, while the actual situation was another, after all, there was not a person in the world that did not like being beautiful. Since imperial concubine Yun had said such a thing, she must have her own thoughts. Feng Yu Heng knew that she was a woman who had a lot of things on her mind. It would be best if she did not go against her desires. Forget it. The gift that was originally the same as what she had prepared for the Empress now seemed inappropriate after some thought. She continued walking forward, as she pondered what sort of gift she should give instead. Huang Quan asked her: Did young miss think of something? She shook her head: No, I was just wondering if imperial concubine Yun would like the gift that I prepared for her. She will definitely like it. Huang Quan smiled and said: Young miss has always been mindful and tactful. Imperial concubine Yun also really likes you, so anything you give will be good. Feng Yu Heng, however, understood that liking or disliking was all based on a choice made after viewing the advantages and disadvantages. Aside from the first time they met, where imperial concubine Yun expressed her respect for the Yao family, she only spoke of how she had been nothing but good for Xuan Tian Ming. How could a shrewd woman like imperial concubine Yun allow her son to have a worthless fiancee at his side. She kept thinking it over in her head, but she did not stop. Instead, she even increased her pace. In just the time of a stick of incense, she arrived in front of Winter Moon Pce. At this time, Feng Yu Heng had already decided on the gift that she would give imperial concubine Yun. It was just kept in her space and was not brought out. The front gate of Winter Moon Pce still remained closed, and there were female guards standing outside. There were no signs of any rednterns, nor was there even a single word of fortune stuck somewhere. It did not have the appearance of celebrating the new year, and it caused peoples hearts to tremble. I came to see imperial concubine mother. Is she here? Yes. The guard turned to open the gate and said: Imperial concubine Yun knew that princess would definitely being, and she even said you would arrive after paying respects in Fei Cui Hall. It seems that she was correct. Feng Yu Heng smiled then entered Winter Moon Pce. Immediately, a pce maid came over and saluted then led the way. She also told Feng Yu Heng: Imperial concubine is currently in Zi Wei Hall. The supervisor of the Board of Astronomy hase and is exining something about the stars. Board of Astronomy... She pondered and said this. It seemed that Xuan Tian Ming had mentioned before that it was an office in charge of monitoring the stars, Imperial concubine believes in such things? The pce maidughed and replied, It cant be considered believing, but imperial concubine said that the people from the Board of Astronomy are very good at telling stories. When she is bored, she listens to them to pass the time. Very well, since imperial concubine Yun has these sorts of thoughts, Feng Yu Heng could onlyugh. But when she thought about it, listening to the stories from the Board of Astronomy would indeed be pretty interesting. While they spoke, they arrived at Zi Wei Hall. Huang Quan stood to the side of the door and did not advance any further. The young pce maid stood in front of the door and loudly said: Reporting to imperial concubine, princess has arrived. Without waiting for a response from inside, she reached out and gently pushed the door open. She then gestured for Feng Yu Heng to enter. Feng Yu Heng entered withrge strides, and some more pce maids immediately saluted and came over to lead the way. Only after she walked into Zi Wei Hall did she realize that therge hall was very mysterious. ult items of the five elements could be seen everywhere. Even the colors were based on the five elements. Directly in front, there was a high stage that was surrounded by a curtain. In a haze, everything was indistinct, and absolutely nothing could be seen clearly. Below the stage stood a person in officials clothes. Holding a scroll, he was very seriously talking about the changes in the stars, as Feng Yu Heng heard him say: In the past half year, there have been many changes in the pce. Some stars rose and some fell. Coming from the Northwest, the star of the phoenix has entered the capital for many months and has be stable. This star suddenly appeared in this world. I have never seen the astrbe spin do that. It is separate from the twelve main pces, and the light filled the air. It was a miracle that has never been seen in the past ten thousand years. For some reason, when she heard about the star of the phoenix her heart suddenly began to tremble. Subconsciously, she reached for her chest, and the pce maid at her side looked at her in surprise then quietly asked: Princess, what happened? Are you feeling unwell? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Its fine. Her gaze, however, turned to the supervisor from the Board of Astronomy. Her gaze just happened toe as the supervisor finished speaking. Hearing that someone behind him wasing forward, he acted tactfully and moved a couple steps to the side. Just as Feng Yu Hengs gaze reached him, he suddenly turned around, as though he had sensed something. The two looked at each other, and the supervisor of the Board of Astronomy felt a chill through his body, as both of his eyes became wide. Is it Heng Heng that just came? On the stage, imperial concubine Yuns voice called out. Feng Yu Heng politely nodded to the supervisor then quickly went forward the kneeled on the ground: Daughter-inw pays respects to imperial concubine mother. I hope imperial concubine mother will be blessed with good fortune and that all of your desires will be smoothly realized. Un, I just love listening to Heng Heng speak. The one telling the story just now, you may go. This one wishes to speak with my daughter-inw. Imperial concubine Yun had always been one to do as she pleased. She could not remember this supervisors name, and she could not even clearly remember what his title was. She only knew that he came to tell very interesting stories about the stars. She really enjoyed listening to these mystical stories. The supervisor from the Board of Astronomy did not argue, as he immediately saluted then left. But just before he left, he looked towards Feng Yu Heng, but she did not react at all. After he left the hall, he only felt his heart racing. Having read the stars for many years, his intuition was naturally sharper than a normal persons. He could determine that the future Princess Yu was one of the key stars in his astrbe! Heng Heng came just in time. Inside Zi Wei Hall, imperial concubine Yun had already left the stage. She wore a set of blue clothes today. Although it was in, there were, fortunately, some flowers embroidered at the top that gave it a bit of a new years feel. That person just finished telling a story about the star of the phoenix suddenly appearing, and this one felt that there was nobody left to apany me for a chat. Imperial concubine Yun said this while grabbing hold of Feng Yu Hengs hand. The two walked over to the banquet area of Zi Wei Hall. Imperial concubine Yun sat first then gave her a seat. Only then did the servants bring over tes of fruit. Its the middle of Winter, but who knows where Huaer found these lychees. Theyre quite fresh too. Taste them. Imperial concubine Yun pointed at arge te of lychee on the table then said: Before, I absolutely loved eating these. After a while, I ate too much and had enough. But eating them asionally during Winter is pretty nice. Of course, Feng Yu Heng could not truly go and begin peeling lychee. Quickly reaching her hand into her sleeve, she pulled out two small bags from her wide sleeves. Today, she was wearing the county princess official clothes. The sleeves of these clothes were wider than her normal clothes, and they were quite handy for her to hide things. Today is new years day. Imperial concubine mother also knows that almost all of the nice things in daughter-inws manor were gifts from his Highness. Daughter-inw has no intention of regifting things. But earlier in the year, when I was in the Northwest, I received plenty of nice things from my Persian master, and I found something that is quite useful for imperial concubine mother. As she said it, she ced the two bags in front of imperial concubine Yun. Before she could ask, she stood up and took a couple steps forward then whispered a few things into imperial concubine Yuns ear. Not long after, imperial concubine Yuns face revealed shock, as she rushed to say: Was everything you said true? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Not a single word was false. Next time imperial concubine mothers periodes, you will know. Two packages of sanitary napkins were truly good tidings for the women of the ancient era. Imperial concubine Yun trusted Feng Yu Heng, especially these sorts of novel things. Previously, she had received a very useful mirror. After putting away these special gifts, imperial concubine Yuns face could not hide it. Although it was still the usualzy appearance, it appeared to reveal some radiance. Compared to the first time they met, it had begun to regain some warmth. This one has seen Mingers legs. Imperial concubine Yun waved her hand, sending all of the servants out. Only then did she say: I originally thought that they could not recover, and this one was truly saddened for a while, but I never thought that little one would have such a good life and run into you. Feng Yu Heng replied with a smile: Imperial concubine mother is exaggerating. A-Heng meeting with his Highness is also considered fortuitous. I am indebted to his Highness for not being abandoned. Only then can this be considered a predestined rtionship. Imperial concubine Yun nodded, as she was very satisfied with Feng Yu Hengs humble appearance. Although this girl was a child of the Feng family, her eyes resembled those of the Yao family. She did not look like Feng Jin Yuan at all. Ever since Minger was three years old, this one began to specte over what sort of wife that little one would find. If they were not to my liking, even if her legs were broken, I definitely would not allow her to be carried into my pce. Who knew that after many years, a likable girl like you would appear. This one is truly very satisfied. Imperial concubine Yun giggled for a while then suddenly raised her hand before Feng Yu Heng could say anything: Go, there is a banquet at Fei Cui Hall today. It will definitely be lively. Quickly go and watch. Feng Yu Heng originally thought that imperial concubine Yun was a little unpredictable. Now, she felt that the problem had red up, but she did not think too much about it, as she stood up and left. Remaining in ce, imperial concubine Yun picked up a lychee. While peeling it, she looked at a certain corner in her peripheral vision then curled her lips into a sneer. Feng Yu Heng left Zi Wei Hall then began to leave Winter Moon Pce with Huang Quan. When they were about to reach the gate, a man came from in front of them. In a set of white robes, he appeared refined and elegant. She immediately began smiling and ran over, raising her voice: Seventh brother. The person who hade was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. Who knows what he was thinking about, as he did not see Feng Yu Heng. Only after she called out to him did he turn around and freeze. Seeing her, he said: A-Heng. Feng Yu Heng immediately saw the anxiety on his face, and she could not help but ask: Seventh brother, what happened? Xuan Tian Hua opened his mouth and really wanted to say something, but he could not say it, only waving his hand and saying: Its nothing. I came to see imperial concubine mother. In a while, I will be going to Fei Cui Hall. You can go first. After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Feng Yu Heng to ask before walking into the pce. This caused even Huang Quan to be stunned. The mood of the always warm seventh prince was off today! Feng Yu Heng did not say anything, as she left Winter Moon Pce with a heavy expression. She knew that Xuan Tian Hua definitely ran into something, and it was something that was very hard to handle, or at least it caused him to feel troubled. But she did not understand, what sort of thing could cause Xuan Tian Hua to feel troubled? The two walked in the direction of Fei Cui Hall. Along the way, they would asionally run into some madams and young misses, who were sending gifts to each pce. Feng Yu Heng suddenly asked: Right, which one is his Highness the eldest princes imperial concubine mother? Huang Quan told her: Its imperial concubine Gu, and she lives in Yan Fu Pce. As she said this, she reached out and pointed down a road: Yan Fu Pce is in that direction. As she spoke, a few people came from that path. Huang Quan quietly said: They were all sending gifts. Now that his Highness is gaining prestige and power, the number of people sending gifts to Yan Fu Pce naturally is not low. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right. People are very good at noting the direction of the wind and acting ordingly. She said this and looked in the direction of that small path. She saw that there were two people behind the group that Huang Quan had pointed out. Looking carefully, she immediately recognized them Look, the one walking in the back. Isnt that Feng Chen Yu? Chapter 277 – Play With Sis? Sis Will Play You to the Grave! y With Sis? Sis Will y You to the Grave! Huang Quan squinted and looked over, and there were Chen Yu along with her servant, Xinger. It looks like they just came from Yan Fu Pce. The people in the front turned around, very quickly giving way to Chen Yu. Feng Yu Heng looked for a while then said with a smile: It seems her mood is not too great. At this time, Chen Yu also saw them. Without even thinking, she walked over with Xinger. Feng Yu Heng smiled internally. This eldest sisters thoughts were written all over her face. She always thought that nobody could see it. That was the level of her intelligence. What exactly was the basis on which Feng Jin Yuan hoped to promote her to the position of Empress? While she was thinking, Chen Yu put on a smiling face, as usual, and said to her: Second sister has juste back from imperial concubine Yuns side, right? Is everything well with imperial concubine Yun? Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Everything is well. I will thank eldest sister for the concern on behalf of imperial concubine mother. Thats good. Chen Yu had apassionate look on her face. Standing in ce, she began to chat with Feng Yu Heng, Havinge into the pce today, aside from the gift prepared by the family, second sister must have prepared another gift from her Highness the Empress and imperial concubine Yun, right? I dont know what it is, but I heard that second sister has some interesting things. Unfortunately, elder sister was not fortunate enough to see them. Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded and impolitely said: Its a gift for her Highness and imperial concubine. Eldest sister indeed does not have the fortune of seeing them. Chen Yu was nearly choked to death, as she felt that there were times when her second sister waspletely off track with what she said. She waspletely incapable of speaking like a normal person. But Chen Yu did not be dejected, as she continued: Zi Rui went with father to the front of the pce, but I dont know how thats going. Now that Zi Rui is the son of the first wife and is also the Emperors junior disciple, he should be very well received by the Emperor, right? Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded once more, Hes definitely better than Feng Zi Hao. Xinger tugged at Chen Yu. She knew that Chen Yu had something in mind, since she hade over to speak with Feng Yu Heng; however, regardless of what her master wanted to do, she felt that she should not continue to carry out her n. This county princess second young miss was too sharp. The eldest young miss was not capable of being her opponent at all. But Chen Yu did not have this self-awareness. Moving her arm, she removed her sleeve from Xingers hand. Second sisters divine medical abilities are amazing. Would it be possible for the wound on my head to be treated? She said this then looked around. She was clearly looking for someone. Feng Yu Heng saw this, and her heart filled withughter. This path went to Yan Fu Pce. Aside from madams and young misses, the person most likely to show up was an important person, the eldest prince. Ever since the eldest prince disyed his favor for Chen Yu, the two indeed did not meet in private, but the Jing Pce continued to send things over to Chen Yus courtyard. Even though they had not met, once they did, based on Chen Yus train of thought, the eldest princes heart would belong entirely to her. Feng Yu Hengs heart was filled withughter, her eyes wereughing, and the corners of her lips could not help but curl up, Eldest sister, are you hoping that I would say that I can? Or are you hoping that I would say that I cant? If I said that I can, elder sister should be moved to tears, and you definitely should not be hoping that anything would happen before I could treat your wound. Just likest time, when you did very well. If you were hoping that I would say that I cant, hehe, eldest sister is quite pretty with that scar on your forehead. Feng Chen Yus face turned green with anger. She was a little conflicted. Just now, she had spoken simply because she could not think of anything else to say. But now that Feng Yu Heng had spoken, she began to fill with regret. Feng Yu Hengs medical ability was divine. What if it truly could be healed? But before she could think any further, Xinger tugged at her sleeve once more then gave Chen Yu a look that they had agreed upon earlier. Chen Yu immediately understood and stopped thinking about whether or not she should regret anything. Instead, she suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Feng Yu Hengs wrist. At the same time, she revealed a horrified expression and raised her voice to say: Second sister, what did you say? You actually dare to put a curse on imperial concubine Xian? Younger sister, how can you say such a thing about such a kind-hearted imperial concubine? Huang Quans nose became crooked from anger, When did my young miss put a curse on imperial concubine Xian? Second sister, how can you do something like this? Chen Yus performance became more and more spectacr, as her voice suddenly rose a bit more, as she practically shouted: What is this? Snap. Something fell to the ground. Feng Yu Heng squinted and looked over. She only saw a white cloth doll. The doll was filled with needles and it appeared very horrific. At the same time, on the other side of the small path, two people were walking over. One of them wore a dark green robe. His figure was a little chubby, but it did not detract from his dignity. The area around his eyebrows had some simrities to Xuan Tian Ming. Feng Yu Heng turned around and revealed her surprise: Eldest brother? The person who hade was the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi. Seeing that Xuan Tian Qi hade, who knew what Chen Yu was thinking, as she dropped to the ground and kneeled in front of Feng Yu Heng, a couple tears sliding down her face: Second sister, it was all elder sisters fault. Elder sister acted incorrectly in the manor and offended second sister. But second sister cannot be so hateful towards imperial concubine Xian! Not to mention how there is nothing between elder sister and his Highness the eldest prince, even if there was, third parties should not be involved when settling disputes. Any anger you have, just direct it towards me. Why harm imperial concubine? Feng Yu Heng nearly beganughing. This was a honey trap with nted evidence, and she even roped in imperial concubine Xian. Although this beauty wore a headscarf today, the foundation of her beauty was still good. Just crying like this made her a weeping beauty. She could attract as much pity as she desired. If the eldest prince truly had any feelings for Chen Yu, perhaps his heart would have been crushed just from seeing her kneel. Unfortunate, how unfortunate! Feng Yu Heng squatted down in front of Feng Chen Yu. Using her two wide sleeves, she covered up the doll. Chen Yu continued to speak Elder sister only begs younger sister to vent her anger on elder sister. Just leave imperial concubine Xian out of it! Chen Yu said this and actually crawled forward and tried to pull Feng Yu Hengs hands away. Unfortunately, she did not seed. At this time, Xuan Tian Qi had already arrived at their side. Seeing one squatting and one kneeling, he waspletely confused, What are you two doing? Seeing Xuan Tian Qi, Chen Yu immediately began crying even more desperately, but her eyes would asionally look towards Xuan Tian Qis face. That mannerism was truly capable of capturing a persons heart. Your Highness. Chen Yu grabbed Xuan Tian Qis robe, Its all Chen Yus fault. Your Highness absolutely must not me second sister! What exactly happened? Xuan Tian Qis face revealed a faint irritation, but he did not make it too apparent. Feng Yu Heng could see it, but Chen Yus brain was not capable of noticing such things. Younger sister, what exactly happened here? Feng Yu Heng revealed a panicked expression, as her hand moved continuously and wildly under herrge sleeves, but it appeared as though she were hiding something. Elder brother, its nothing. Its really nothing. Is elder brother going to see imperial concubine Xian? Then quickly go. She spoke incoherently, and the more she said that it was nothing, the more people felt that there was something. Xuan Tian Qi received a mischievous message from the look in Feng Yu Hengs eyes. Seeing this, he was very happy to y along. Thus he spoke once more: What are you hiding under your sleeve? Bring it out for this prince to see! Xuan Tian Qi frowned, and his expression sank, This prince just heard the Feng familys eldest young miss mention imperial concubine Xian, but is that thing youre hiding rted to imperial concubine mother? Your Highness. Chen Yu once again began sobbing, Your Highness absolutely must not me second sister. Chen Yu begs your Highness. Before Xuan Tian Qi could speak, they heard Feng Yu Heng say in an extremely surprised voice: me me? Why would you me me? Could it be that eldest sister became muddled by fear? Chen Yu turned to look at her, Younger sister, what are you saying? How could elder sister be muddled? But if you are not muddled, why would I be med? Chen Yu looked at Feng Yu Heng as though she were hopeless, Second sister, its fine to make a mistake, as long as you correct it. Elder sister will definitely beg his Highness for forgiveness on your behalf. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, This is what I should be saying to eldest sister. So long as you are willing to change, younger sister will definitely beg his Highness for forgiveness on elder sisters behalf. Feng Chen Yus teeth itched with anger, as she thought that Feng Yu Heng was truly thick-skinned. She gave off a feeling of beingpletely resistant to her attacks. Since younger sister is saying this, elder sister cannot help you. Chen Yu faintly sighed, But elder sister must say to younger sister, I kneeled to beg you today that you do not turn your hatred for elder sister towards imperial concubine Xian. Imperial concubine is benevolent and should not receive such curses. Curses? Xuan Tian Qi became furious, Impudent! Chen Yu trembled with fear. She was originally holding Xuan Tian Qis hand, but she subconsciously let go. At this time, Xinger, who had kneeled with her, spoke up Your Highness, if young miss will not say it, then this servant will! This servant cannot bear to watch eldest young miss suffer such grievances. Its second young miss, who is the noble county princess, but she is still sisters with eldest young miss. Eldest young miss has already kneeled to beg her, but she still will not change her ways. This servant absolutely must report it to your Highness. Speak. Xuan Tian Qi spoke with a heavy expression, his face filled with anger. Xinger said: Its second young miss who ced a curse on imperial concubine Xian. She said many bad things about imperial concubine, and her words were so filthy that this servant does not dare repeat them. But afterward, a white cloth doll fell from second young miss sleeve. That doll was filled with needles and had the words imperial concubine Xian written on it! What? Xuan Tian Qi looked at Feng Yu Heng, Is what she said true? Feng Yu Heng had a helpless expression: Younger sister originally wanted to help elder sister hide this thing, and when your Highness left, I would destroy it. But since this is the situation, there is nothing younger sister can do. She said this while picking up the doll filled with needles, This thing clearly fell from eldest sisters body, but why did elder sister ce the me on me? Xuan Tian Qi had his servant receive the thing. Flipping it over, sure enough, there were the words imperial concubine Xian. Younger sister must not tell such lies with a straight face. Chen Yu was still kneeling, but she had moved over to Xuan Tian Qis side. She appeared very pitiful. You are both sticking to your own versions, but who is telling the truth and who is lying? Xuan Tian Qi asked with a frown: This is no small matter. This prince will definitely report this to father Emperor. Father Emperor has always treated imperial concubine mother with adoration. I trust that he will definitely be able to solve this case. Xinger was a little panicked. She had a bad feeling. If this matter made its way to the Emperor, it was possible that the second young miss would flip the script. Thus she quickly said: Your Highness, there is truly no need for so much trouble. This servant heard that when making this sort of voodoo doll, the person who made it would put a small piece of paper in the belly. On that piece of paper, the person would write some words to curse the target and their own name. Your Highness will know once the doll is opened up. Xuan Tian Qi pondered a little then looked at Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that the girl was looking at him with a slight smile, he put aside his worries and nodded, Thats good. He then ordered the servant, Open it up. The servants hands were fast and opened up the doll in a few instants. My Lord, there really is a piece of paper inside. He received the piece of paper and read from it: Imperial concubine Xian, Gu shi, must not die a natural death. Hearing this, Feng Chen Yu lowered her head, and ayer of gloom covered her face. One corner of her lips rose, as she began to smile maliciously. Feng Yu Heng, you will very quickly be a dead person. The one cursing an imperial concubine with a violent death is you. The servant continued to read: The name of the sender is... Chen Yus hidden smile became even wider, but immediately following this, she heard the servant read a name Feng Chen Yu? Chapter 278 – He Wants to Kill You He Wants to Kill You Feng Chen Yu immediately became dazed, What did you say? She felt that she had either be deaf or that servant had be blind. Either way, it definitely was not the previous three words. You read it wrong. Read it again! The servant nced at her then handed the piece of paper to Xuan Tian Qi, Its clearly written here. How could this servant make a mistake. Xuan Tian Qi held the piece of paper in his hand and finally understood the reason for Feng Yu Hengs determined look. It turned out that everything had already been settled. Feng Chen Yu was struggling desperately, but she was unable to escape county princess Ji Ans clutches. But he did not understand. How did a situation that Feng Chen Yu hadplete control over end up bing so muddled? He put on a serious look and red fiercely at Feng Chen Yu, his face filled with endless disgust. He had cooperated with Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng in pretending to love Feng Chen Yu for a long time. He sent nice thing after nice thing into the Feng manor. But the heavens knew that he looked down on this beautiful girl. He had never truly given Feng Chen Yu a single thought. You extremely vile woman! He fiercely gritted his teeth and kicked at Feng Chen Yu. But it was odd. The kick should have sent the kneeling Feng Chen Yu tumbling, but Chen Yu looked up and let out a shrill shriek. Both her knees remained in ce and did not move an inch. Xuan Tian Qi was also surprised. Not only did Feng Chen Yu not move, even the servant at her side, Xinger, did not move her knees. The two remained in a strange posture. Chen Yus chest was in pain, but what struck her even harder was the doubt in her heart, and this doubt had already transformed into panic. She could not understand. It was as though her legs had been glued to the ground, as they could not move at all! Not only was she unable to move. Xinger was also unable to move. The master and servant looked at each other then immediately felt their skin crawl. Xuan Tian Qi looked at the doll that had been filled with needles. In his anger, he truly wanted to drown this slut in the middle of a frozenke! But that could not be done. He knew that Feng Yu Heng definitely had a n to take care of this sister, but it would not be right now. Right now, this woman could be injured or crippled, but she could not be killed. He took a deep breath then saw Feng Yu Heng slightly nod towards him, which allowed him to rx a little. This was also good. Using this chance, he would make a clean break with this woman. No matter what further instructions he received, he did not want to continue pretending. Thus, they heard Xuan Tian Qi say: Feng Chen Yu, you used witchcraft to ce a curse on my imperial concubine mother, and this deserves capital punishment. But this prince will pardon you this one time on ount of county princess face. You will go to Yan Fu Pces gates and kowtow with your head hitting the ground 30 times! After he said this, he nced at Feng Yu Heng then left in a rush. Feng Chen Yu was dazed,pletely dazed. She never thought that her n would fail and backfire. Not only did the honeytrap fail, she ended up being discarded. Kowtow 30 times with her head hitting the ground? Her forehead already had an injury. Would her head not be turned to mush after she finished her 30 kowtows? Feng Yu Heng! She fiercely raised her head and looked over, This was all your doing, right? Its you trying to harm me! Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head and said: Thats incorrect. I have never had the heart to harm others, but I have never let my guard down. Eldest sisters handiwork with the doll is quite superb. The doll was quite well made. Shut your mouth! Fire shot from Feng Chen Yus eyes, as she hated that she could not burn Feng Yu Heng to death, You demonic girl! What sort of magic did you use to change the paper inside? The doll was something that she had personally made. She was naturally able to recognize it. This was what Feng Chen Yu was confused about. The doll was clearly the same one, but why had the insides been changed? That was something that had been sewn inside! She had personally seen the servant tear the stitches, so there definitely could not be any mistake. Right! It must definitely be because this girl had used some sorcery! Feng Yu Heng! You should never have returned to the capital. You should have died in the mountains of the Northwest! What Persian entric, its clearly just a demon! The more she said, the more she felt that Feng Yu Heng was evil. The more she felt that she was evil, the more she began to feel afraid. By the end, she held Xinger and trembled with fear, as though she had received some sort of great shock. Huang Quan was a little worried by Chen Yus appearance, Young miss, we cannot allow her to speak such nonsense as though she has gone insane. If someone heard it, it would not be good for young miss. Feng Yu Heng suddenly smiled, Even you are saying that she is now insane. Who would believe a madwomans words? Huang Quan was startled, Young miss means... we should turn her into a madwoman? Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head, No rush. It will be no fun if she goes crazy. Feng Chen Yu listened to the master and servant speak, and her face nched in fear. She wanted to get up, but she could not. She felt like amb about to be ughtered, as she could not even run away. Not long after, two strong grannies came from the direction of Yan Fu Pce. Arriving before them, they first saluted Feng Yu Heng then said to Feng Chen Yu: Our Lord ordered us to invite the Feng familys eldest young miss to kowtow with her head hitting the ground 30 times at Yan Fu Pces gates. Eldest young miss Feng, this way please! Seeing the two strong grannies, Chen Yus heart sank. She knew about this sort of person. They were in charge of enforcing punishments, and they had a multitude of ways to trouble a person. If anyone fell into their hands, even if they did not die, they would be disheveled. I am the daughter of a standard first rank official. You cannot do this to me! In her helplessness, she could only bring out Feng Jin Yuans name. But the two grannies had clearly made preparations beforehand. With a heavy expression, they loudly said: Not to mention that you are only the daughter of a concubine, even if you were the daughter of the first wife, his Highness the eldest prince said that you havemitted a crime that cannot be so easily pardoned. Having you go kowtow is already considered light. Not sinking you in the middle of a frozenke is considered light punishment. Eldest young miss Feng, will you walk on your own, or will us old servants need to help you along? Feng Chen Yu wanted to say that she would walk on her own, but her legs were stuck to the ground. She waspletely unable to move them. The two grannies saw this and decided that she was definitely stalling for time, so they simply went to her sides to pick her up. Chen Yu subconsciously began struggling, but she waspletely unable to exert any strength in her legs. Even if the two grannies went to help, she would not be able to move. Feng Yu Hengughed at the scene, Grannies have worked hard. This eldest sister of mine just happens to have a stubborn personality. Since she does not want to get up, just let her continue kneelings. After four to six hours, she will naturally get up on her own. The two grannies looked at each other then respectfully saluted Feng Yu Heng and said: This old servant thanks county princess for the guidance. Feng Yu Heng nodded then left with Huang Quan. Only after the two had gone quite far did the two grannies look at Chen Yu and Xinger with their old faces. After a long while, the two separated, with one in the front and one circling around to the back. Chen Yu and Xinger realized that the situation was not good, and they subconsciously tried to run. Unfortunately, they could not run. They only felt the person behind them pping them. The ps were very loud, but they were not very painful. What did hurt was the needles that were held between their fingers. Being struck by needles, Chen Yu and Xinger both fell to the ground after just a short while. Huang Quan and Feng Yu Heng had walked quite far, but they could still hear the screams behind them. Huang Quan was happy, as she joyfully said: They had to be taken care of by the methods in the pce. Let them have a taste of what it means to truly be beaten. But Huang Quan was also a little confused by the y from today, Young miss, how did you change the name on that piece of paper in the doll to Feng Chen Yu? Feng Yu Heng said: Who knows. Its possible that they were too nervous when they prepared this plot and wrote it wrong. Huang Quan facepalmed. Young miss, who could believe you? If I said this, would you believe it? Feng Yu Heng very shamelessly said: Just try and believe me. Then why were Feng Chen Yu and Xinger unable to stand up? Huang Quan began acting thick with Feng Yu Heng. If I said that they felt that the ground was really nice and did not want to get up, would you believe me? I do! Huang Quan nodded very seriously, Young miss, even if you said, right now, that you are a man, I would believe it. Very good. She nodded. It was no loss that she was her servant. She was very good at adapting. In truth, if Feng Chen Yu used these two tricks together against anyone other than Feng Yu Heng, she would have easily seeded. Unfortunately, not only had Feng Yu Heng worked together with the eldest prince to create a scene with a honey trap for Chen Yu, most amazingly, she still had a space that she could ess at any time and any ce. Right as Chen Yu tossed the doll to the ground, she kneeled and used herrge sleeves to cover it up. At that time, she had already tossed the doll into her space and was quickly investigating it. After noticing that there was something fishy with the belly, she simply decided to rewrite a note in her space then wrote Chen Yus name. She then quickly stuffed it back inside and sewed it back up. Feng Yu Heng may be less capable in other areas, but she was rather quick when it came to sewing. In a few moments, she sewed it up. When she brought it out, it appeared to them as it did. As for the reason Chen Yu remained kneeling on the ground and could not get up, she had simply applied ayer of strong glue to the ground when Chen Yu stood up from her kneeling position the first time. Chen Yu and Xinger did not even look before kneeling and were immediately caught. In truth, there was a way for Chen Yu to get up. She suddenly began giggling and said to Huang Quan: I will tell you. I only applied ayer of strong glue to the ground, but only the leg of her pants was caught. If she wanted to get up, she just had to take off her pants. Huang Quan also began to rock withughter, Take off her pants? Young miss, if that really happened, there really would be no need for Feng Chen Yu to continue living! This master and servant pairughed as they walked towards Fei Cui Hall. As they were about to reach the Hall, they saw two chubby childrening from inside the Hall, and they both ran towards her. Feng Yu Heng was stunned for a moment then immediately reached out and caught them. She saw the two young children raise their small faces and smile towards her. Feng Zi Rui, Xuan Fei Yu, how did the two of you end up together? Feng Yu Heng felt that her life had been too gloomy. Her younger brother was very quiet, but why was it that after just a short time apart, he seemed to have been led off track by Xuan Fei Yu? Sis. Feng Zi Rui was very dissatisfied and said: His Highness Fei Yu said that you gave him many delicious things. Why did Zi Rui not get to eat them? Feng Yu Heng told him: Because you went off to Xiao Zhou to study. But Zi Rui has returned for so many days, but you still havent given me anything to eat? Feng Yu Heng: ... Because you didnte and ask me for anything! She felt that she was being very shameless. Haha! I already said that deity big sister treats Fei Yu the best! Uncle Zi Rui, admit your loss! Feng Yu Heng was on the verge of copse, Uncle Zi Rui? Ah! Xuan Fei Yus Ah was very natural, He is your younger brother, and you are my ninth uncles future wife. When we talk about ages, of course, its uncle. But I have never heard you call me aunt before! You are a deity. How could I refer to you as something from the human world. Very well! In this childs mind, she had already be a deity? Helpless, she pulled them towards Fei Cui Hall. While they were walking, she felt Xuan Fei Yu intentionally pulling on her sleeve. Puzzled, she lowered her head to look at him and heard Xuan Fei Yu quietly say: You should avoid my third uncle today. When I was ying hide and seek with uncle Zi Rui, I heard his speaking to a corner that he wants to kill you. Chapter 279 – Father, Serves You Right if You Die From Anger Father, Serves You Right if You Die From Anger As a young child, dont listen to things indiscriminately. She held Xuan Fei Yus hand a little tighter. Although she scolded him, she knew that this child was worried about her. Third uncle is very scary. Xuan Fei Yu lowered his head and quietly said: Fei Yu doesnt like him. Un. She spoke truthfully, I dont like him either. Thats why we wont talk to him. But things never went as nned. Just after she said that they would not speak with Xuan Tian Ye, she raised her head and saw him standing in Fei Cui Halls entrance. Like a respected door god, he stood there and looked even more alert than the people keeping watch. Feng Yu Heng looked over, and not surprisingly, that person also looked towards her. She pulled the two children forward, and Xuan Tian Ye came over with his usual angry expression. Even Feng Yu Heng could not help but frown. Seeing Xuan Tian Ye, Fei Yu was startled at first then reflexively went to stand in front of Feng Yu Heng and extended an arm to protect her. At the same time, he raised his clear and childish voice to shout: Even though you are my third uncle, you are not allowed to harm deity big sister! Xuan Tian Ye looked at this adorable child, but there was not a trace of fondness in his eyes. In fact, there was not even a tiny hint of kind feelings. Feng Yu Heng saw this and immediately reached out to pull the child back. Fei Yu, stop messing around. Your third uncle is teasing you. Although she said this, even Zi Rui, who was at her side, could tell that Xuan Tian Yes expression was not kind. He could not help but take a step forward and stand in front of Feng Yu Heng. She almostughed. Since when did her safety require protection from two young children? In front of thisrge hall, people came and went, making it so Xuan Tian Ye would not dare to do anything. Moreover, even if he took action, what was there for her to be afraid of? Feng Yu Heng once again grabbed the two childrens hands and began to walk inside Fei Cui Hall, but when they passed by Xuan Tian Ye, she deliberately slowed their pace, and she heard him say: Is this the oue you desired? A question appeared in her mind. In regards to this result, Xuan Tian Ming had said that their matter was sessful, but she did not know what aspect was sessful. But now that she saw Xuan Tian Yes appearance, she figured that it had been a veryrge blow to him. County princess Ji An, congrattions. His voice was gloomy and filled with anger. Feng Yu Heng only felt animosity, but she could only face him. She gently curled the corners of her lips up into a beautiful smile, Your Highness, thank you for letting me win! After saying it, she increased her pace and quickly entered Fei Cui Hall. But she did not think that she would see an interesting scene the moment she entered Fei Cui Hall. Because the banquet had not begun officially, the Emperor and Empress had not yet arrived. There were only a few princes that had arrived. Regardless of whether it was officials or women, they were all rxed. Everyone was looking for their acquaintances to chat together. The most interesting part was that the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, was exceptionally popr. At his side, there were always officials at his side talking to him. Feng Yu Heng noticed that some people went over to Xuan Tian Qi and did not leave. They would asionally whisper into each others ears, and the conversation appeared to be joyous. She turned around and looked at Xuan Tian Ye, who hade in behind her. He turned his gaze over towards Xuan Tian Qi, and his anger became even more pronounced. His fists were clenched so tight that his bones seemed to be on the verge of breaking. How could she not understand what was happening. The officials had always been sizing up the situation and specting. Previously, the situation had been unclear, and the third prince had a considerable amount of power. They would naturally need to choose to follow the third prince. Now, the Emperors intention seemed to already be clear. He had even mentioned the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, many times during court about how his character was kind and dignified, and he was very responsible. Moreover, the previous dynasties had a saying. Either support the child of the first wife or support the eldest child. Now that there was no child of the first wife, the Emperor favored the eldest prince. That was a logical decision. In this sort of situation, some of the people who did not really like the third prince began to cozy up to the eldest prince. Even some of the people who had been part of the core of the third princes support began to leave for some reason. When these people began to appear at the eldest princes side, how could Xuan Tian Qi not understand what had happened. Feng Yu Heng silently praised Xuan Tian Ming for this truly impressive act. The wild soldiers on the outside were not easy to deal with, so he simply decided to extend his reach into the court. Pulling the rug out from under him, he cut off the third princes connections and financial support. Like this, no matter how many soldiers he had on the outside, it was unlikely that he could aplish anything major in a short span of time. She brought to two children over to Xiang Rongs side and sat down. Xiang Rong knew that she had gone to visit imperial concubine Yun, so she did not ask too much, only telling her: Eldest sister went to Yan Fu Pce, and fourth sister went to Qing An Pce. Feng Yu Heng knew about Yan Fu Pce, and Qing An Pce, if she thought about it, would be where the fifth princes imperial concubine mother lived. Huang Quan leaned over and whispered into her ear to exin: The fifth princes mother is concubine An. She was originally favored, but after that matter urred, the Emperor never visited her pce ever again. Feng Yu Hengughed. She really did not know if Fen Dai was an idiot. A concubine that the Emperor did not even want to look at, yet she happily went over to send gifts. She truly did not know if she should be considered filial or stupid. Xiang Rong yed with the two children for a while. Xuan Fei Yu was lively and very familiar with the pce. After a while, he was no longer able to sit still. Pulling Zi Rui, he wanted to go y somewhere else. Zi Rui looked at Feng Yu Heng, and seeing that his sister had nodded, he happily followed. With the two children leaving, Xiang Rong revealed a gloominess that she could not hide, as her gaze would asionally turn towards a certain direction. Feng Yu Heng followed her gaze and saw that the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, had actually arrived at Fei Cui Hall before she did. Although he still appeared calm like a Spring breeze, whenever he put down his wine cup, she could see his brow furrow and his harmonious smile disappear. In truth, Feng Yu Heng was also curious over what had caused Xuan Tian Hua to be like this, but since he did not talk about it, she did not insist on asking. Xuan Tian Ming had note over yet, so she could only keep this doubt in her heart. She did not think about it too much, as she picked up a fruit from the table and began to eat it. The sounds of the madams and young misses loudly chatting at her side entered her ear, as she heard a young miss with a slightly gruff voice say: I heard that a special envoy from Qian Zhou will being to present a gift. Last year, it was a prince that came. I wonder who will be sent this year. Another girl at her sideughed at her: Who cares what sort of person it is? Could it be that you are hoping to find a good husband from Qian Zhou? Dont speak nonsense! The gruff voiced girl scolded: The one who cane to our Da Shun will definitely be from the imperial family. Without speaking about if we want to marry, even if we did, that would be to cement rtions. How could we be sent over to cement rtions? It would need to be someone from the imperial family. Someone else picked up on the conversation: Aside from imperial daughter Tian Ge, what other daughter is there in the imperial family? I think that imperial daughter Tian Ge will be of marriageable age after the new year, right? But I have not heard of any horse being prepared for the marriage. Could it be that she is really being kept for an arranged marriage to solidify rtions? Its very likely. After all, the current Emperor does not have any daughters of his own. If he finds a suitable person, its possible that imperial daughter Tian Ge will be conferred the title of princess and sent off to be married. Feng Yu Hengs heart was slightly moved from what she heard. An arranged marriage to solidify rtions, the ancient era did indeed have this sort of n. In order to establish good rtions between two countries, the imperial families from the two countries would be rted. This was a necessary diplomatic tool. Was Xuan Tian Ges fate to be married off in such a manner? Second sister. Xiang Rong tugged at her sleeve, What are you thinking about? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Its nothing. Im just listening to some news to pass the time. This banquet will not begin for a little while longer, so its a little boring. Xiang Rong opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words reached her mouth, she was unable to speak them. How could Feng Yu Heng not know that she definitely wanted to ask about Xuan Tian Hua, but she did not take the initiative to point it out. She had previously asked Xuan Tian Hua to take care of Xiang Rong, so it was inevitable that it would leave a deep impression on this girl. She originally did not mind this matter too much, and she even had the intention of letting it develop. But for some reason, she suddenly lost interest in this matter. While at the manor, Xiang Rong had consciously or unconsciously mentioned the seventh prince a few times, but she did not even respond. As for the reason, she herself was not even able to provide an exnation, but she knew that she had changed her mind based on her intuition, which had always been urate. Fathers here. Xiang Rong did not bring up the question she had wanted to ask and threw this out. Feng Yu Heng raised her head and looked over. Sure enough, she saw Feng Jin Yuan walking over towards them. Xiang Rong deliberately sat a little further, as she knew that father definitely was not looking for her. Instead, father would be looking to speak with second sister, so it would be best if she did not get in his way. After a moment, Feng Jin Yuan arrived in front of them. Feng Yu Heng smiled to him but did not get up to greet him, as she pointed over to the empty chair at her side and said with a smile: Father, please sit. Feng Jin Yuan sat down with a frosty expression on his face. A fierce anger burned inside him, but he still forcefully suppressed it to prevent it from exploding. This was just because it was the pce. If this was the Feng manor, Feng Jin Yuan guaranteed that he would definitely explode and begin cursing while pointing at this daughters nose. He had never seen this sort of child before. The father was strategizing while treading on thin ice in the courts, but she was behind him and tearing away at his work, and she was being very precise and thorough in her demolition. This sort of daughter, even if he killed her, it would not be considered excessive! At this point, Feng Jin Yuan began to have a bit of an understanding of why Feng Chen Yu and the Chen family had tried time and time again to kill Feng Yu Heng. In truth, it was not without reason. He just hated that the Chen family was too stupid. They tried many times but were unsessful, leaving this girl behind to continue harming him. How could this daughters heart be so vicious? He looked at Feng Yu Heng in confusion, as he tried to find out what happened from Feng Yu Hengs gaze. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Hengs gaze was like a deepke. Although it was clear, her eyes were like ice. At a nce, nothing could be seen. Not only could he not discover anything from her eyes, he also began to shiver from a chill. Feng Yu Hengughed as she watched this father, the dignified prime minister. It was rare to see him suffer such a huge setback. It was truly amusing. It was truly amusing! This is what you wanted to see, right! Feng Jin Yuan finally spoke up. He turned his head and stared at the crowd of officials surrounding the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi. Fiercely gritting his teeth, he shuddered. Fighting to support the eldest prince and creating the illusion of him bing the future crown prince in order to confuse everyone into cing their support in him. Is this the scene that you wanted to see? Feng Yu Heng shook her head and curled the corners of her lips into a smile, What is father saying? I am nothing more than a girl. Where would I get such an ability from. Stop pretending to be innocent! Feng Jin Yuan clenched both of his hands into fists. He worried that he would lose control for a moment and directly p this daughter. He and the third prince had been working together for a long time, but now more than half had been undone. There was nock of powerful ministers and important generals, and there were even people who had provided their familys properties to help increase the third princes influence. How could he ept this? Feng Yu Heng, are you still my Feng familys daughter? What good does this serve you? Feng Yu Heng looked at this father go crazy and could not help but smile even more. To an outsider, it was a beautiful smile, and they would assume that this father and daughter were talking about some joyous matter. Unfortunately, when Feng Yu Heng spoke, she said: Father, it would be best if A-Heng told you the truth. This is not what I wanted to see. It is what his Majesty wanted to see. Chapter 280 – Even Xuan Tian Hua Can Get Angry Even Xuan Tian Hua Can Get Angry Hearing her say that his Majesty wanted to see it, was equivalent to announcing the Emperors decision to Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan squinted his eyes and looked at Feng Yu Heng, hoping to find a sliver of truth from her eyes. Unfortunately, he was not sessful. The political parties of the court have been formed for a long time. Do you believe that you can change the factions with just some small tricks? He angrily scolded Feng Yu Heng, You have truly underestimated the court. Feng Yu Hengughed, Since there was no effect on the factions in the court, why has father angrilye to speak with A-Heng about such things? You can just sit back and rx, as you wait for the factions to return to normal. You The core of what Feng Jin Yuan said had been hit, and he was unable to say anything for a while. He had been neutral for many years. When he finally decided to join the third princes faction, they expected arge number of opponents. There would be those that were out in the open and others who were covert, but no matter how much they nned, they did not n for Feng Yu Heng. Feng Jin Yuan turned his gaze over towards Xuan Tian Ye, and he was looking back at him. A pair of angry eyes were like a pair of angry dragons, ready to breathe fire at any given time or ce, so long as they opened their mouths, they could burn him to ash. He suddenly stood up and stormed off. Feng Yu Heng raised the fruit in her hand towards Xuan Tian Ye and gestured cheers. Curling her lips into an evil smile, she then picked up a te of fruit and handed it to a pce maid at her side: Bring this te of fruit to my father. I just saw him take a look at it, so he should quite like them. The pce maid did not know the inside story and agreed with a smile. Receiving the te, she went to find Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan did not think that a pce maid would send him fruit. At first, he froze before seeing hearing the pce maid say a few words. He then looked towards Feng Yu Heng and saw that daughter of his giving him a yful smile. Like this, she looked like a young girl ying with her father and looked very cute. Feng Jin Yuan was momentarily at a loss. It was as though he had seen the Feng Yu Heng from her childhood. At that time, this daughter was able to reveal such an innocent expression, and she wouldter secretly escape from her wetnurse and maidservants then run over to dive into his waist. But at that time, his position within the court was not stable. He was so busy that he even lost track of which way was North. Although he liked this daughter very much, he never had any thoughts of bing too close. After that, the older this daughter grew, the colder she became, as she gradually became quite distant. Even further after that, the incident with the Yao family urred, and this daughter left and returned to the capital. Now, she had this appearance. Seeing Feng Yu Heng send someone to deliver fruit, Feng Jin Yuans mind was a mess. The face he had was much milder when he looked over once again. The exchange between this father and daughter was clearly seen by the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye. For a while, the anger in his eyes became even more apparent. Feng Yu Heng patted Xiang Rong and said to her: Its too stuffy in the hall. Im going out to get some air. When Zi Rui returns in a bit, watch over him. Dont let him run around anymore. Xiang Rong nodded, Then second sister, be careful ande back quickly. Sure. Feng Yu Heng stood up and said to Huang Quan: Stay here. I will go on my own. Huang Quan was a bit worried, Young miss, the imperial pce is different from the Yuan Pce. Ban Zou cannot enter. She still remembered the birthday banquet for Xuan Fei Yu that took ce in Yuan Pce. Feng Yu Heng had also gone for a walk in the yard outside and chatted with the third prince on her own. At that time, she was not worried because she knew that Ban Zou was hidden away somewhere. Today, however, was different. Ban Zou was not able to enter the imperial pce. If something were to happen to Feng Yu Heng, even ten thousand deaths would be enough to escape punishment! Its fine. I wont be going far. I will just be standing outside at the entrance for a while. With peopleing and going, who can do anything to me. Then... young miss absolutely must not wander off. Feng Yu Heng finally left Fei Cui Hall after Huang Quans repeated warnings. Seemingly mindlessly, she began strolling around in the square near the hall. The conversation between her and Feng Jin Yuan should have acted as a provocation for a certain someone. Now that she hade out for air, she trusted that another person would very quicklye out. As she expected, not long after she went out, the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, also left the hall. She stopped, and Xuan Tian Ye very quickly arrived in front of her. Third brother is really fast. Younger sister is smart. Third brother is mistaken in his praise. Speak! What exactly are you thinking of doing? Feng Yu Heng smiled. The always steady third prince was finally unable to continue enduring? A-Heng does not understand what third brother means. She looked straight at him, natural and at ease. She did not have any trace of the shyness expected from a girl. The pupils of her eyes were clear and transparent. Nobody was capable of imagining what sort of abnormal thoughts people with this type of eyes had. But Xuan Tian Ye understood. The Feng familys daughter had a great wisdom hidden deep inside. Feng Yu Heng. He carefully lowered his voice and squeezed out her name through his teeth and lips, Who exactly are you working for? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, Who am I working for? I didnt do it for anyone? Stop ying stupid with me! Hehe. Sheughed, Third brother, you already looked very imposing. Now that you look angry, you look even scarier! Although she said that he looked scary, she still had a smile on her face, A-Heng is just a girl. What is third brother going to do? Xuan Tian Ye felt that he could no longer hold in the anger. If he did not vent it soon, he would suffer internal injuries! This act put on by Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming had forced him to helplessly retreat the troops that he had sent to the Northern border. It had also swept away arge portion of the support that he had gained in the court, among them were schrs that he had developed over many years. Most importantly, there was a person named Ke An, and this person had provided therge army that he was raising on the outside with so much food that he had to show some courtesy; however, with the eldest princes sudden rise in power, Ke An suddenly disappeared. He looked at Feng Yu Heng and felt that her eyes were extremely annoying. He really wanted to reach out and gouge them out, but when he raised his hand, he changed his mind and went to grab at her neck! Before Xuan Tian Ye raised his hand, Feng Yu Heng noticed. She was able to dodge it, but she chose not to move and allowed herself to be choked by Xuan Tian Ye, but she was almost unable to breathe. But she still had a smile on her face and her gaze remained the same. She even said: Third brother is being excessive. Quickly let go. But he squeezed tighter and tighter until her face waspletely red. Just as she was about to strike back, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Feng Yu Heng, who was about to strike back, put her slightly raised hand back down. The footsteps behind her became more and more frantic, and by the end, it was basically a sprint. She saw a pair of hands wearing white jade rings suddenly grab Xuan Tian Yes wrist. Grabbing tightly, the strength was not something that Xuan Tian Ye could endure, and he subconsciously let go of her neck. Third brother! Bullying a girl, what sort of man are you? Feng Yu Heng recognized this voice. It was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. She slightly furrowed her eyebrows and was a little confused. Just now, she had originally believed the footsteps to be someone who was passing by or that is was Huang Quan, who hade out to look for her. The reason she did not defend was that she had wanted an outsider to see the third prince lose control of himself. Only after the footsteps became frantic did she realize something was wrong. The person who hade was clearly an expert, and their martial arts skills were superior to Xuan Tian Yes. Not only this, he did not fear getting into a direct conflict with Xuan Tian Ye. Now that she thought about it, the one walking could not be Xuan Tian Ming, whose legs have yet topletely heal, so it could only be Xuan Tian Hua. Is anything wrong? Xuan Tian Hua turned to ask her, as his voice returned to its usual calmness. It waspletely different from the one that he had used with Xuan Tian Ye. Feng Yu Heng shook her head and cleared her throat twice then said: Im fine. Only then did Xuan Tian Hua look towards the third prince, whose wrist he was still holding. The third prince tried a few times to pull his wrist out, but he could not seed, and angrily shouted: Seventh brother! Xuan Tian Hua suddenly pushed it away and instantly pushed the third prince quite a distance, Bullying a girl, third brother really has great skill! Good! You are really good! Xuan Tian Ye had been humiliated, and his entire face was bright red. There was no benefit in staying any longer, thus he flicked his sleeve, red at them then returned to Fei Cui Hall inrge strides. Feng Yu Hengs neck truly did hurt a little from being strangled. She reached up to massage it and helplessly muttered: His hands really are strong. Is it not plenty for killing people to silence them? She never thought that Xuan Tian Hua would use a reprimanding tone and say to her: You know that he wants to kill you to silence you, yet you still go to provoke him? I turn my back for a moment, and you ran outside. You didnt even bring a servant with you. Feng Yu Heng, do you really know how dangerous that was? Feng Yu Heng was stunned, as she nkly stared at the furious Xuan Tian Hua. This was the first time that she had seen this usually gentle person get angry, and he was angry at her. This... too rare! What did you say? Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had randomly said something with no beginning or end, Xuan Tian Hua was extremely helpless. I am asking you, do you know how dangerous the earlier situation was? Once he said this, he returned to his usual appearance, calm and refined like a deity. But the worry in his eyes could no longer be concealed, as it gradually became a knot in his heart. Seventh brother. Her attitude finally became serious, but she was like a child that had done something wrong. With her head lowered and hands in front of her, she fiddled with her fingers. I know I was wrong. You... He never thought that she would directly admit her mistakes. Xuan Tian Hua was momentarily stunned but immediately let out a long sigh. Minger still has note over, so I will need to... keep an eye on you for him. What exactly happened to seventh brother? She was truly unable to endure and voiced her concern, I saw that you seemed to be feeling down at Winter Moon Pce. Can you tell me? Xuan Tian Hua shook his head, You overthought it. Seventh brother is fine. He raised his hand and gently patted her shoulder, Remember, you are a girl. Some things that should be done by men should be left for men to do. At your current age, you should happily enjoy your life. This matter will bring about a sense of aplishment for people, but seventh brother would rather see you smile because you received a set of beautiful clothes, rather than because you are part of an endless battle. Either way... you and Minger must live happily. He raised his head and looked around the wide square. Because the start of the banquet was approaching, more and more people were beginning to pass by this area. There are more people out here now. If you want to get some more air out here, thats fine. Seventh brother will be going back. After saying this, he turned and left without looking back. Feng Yu Heng was almostpletely dazed. Xuan Tian Huas words had a second meaning. There was definitely a second meaning. Why did these words sound like a confession? Had she overthought it? The more she thought, the more she felt that something was off. Looking at the figure that had walked far away, Feng Yu Heng suddenly wanted to give chase, but she suddenly heard a voice call out from behind Heng Heng! Chapter 281 – You Have Bullied Me Since Childhood You Have Bullied Me Since Childhood She turned around and saw Xuan Tian Ming sitting in a wheelchair being pushed by Bai Ze. The golden mask on his face and the golden pouch on his hip shined beautifully in the sunlight. But she was not in the mood to appreciate it. Seeing Xuan Tian Ming, she quickly trotted over and anxiously said: Xuan Tian Ming, something is off with seventh brother. Xuan Tian Ming, however, ignored what she said, as he stared fixedly at her neck. The purple lotus flower between his brow became squished together Who strangled you? Feng Yu Heng stopped in ce and subconsciously raised a hand to feel her neck then asked him: Is it that noticeable? Xuan Tian Ming did not speak, but he she could clearly feel a chilliness spreading from his body. Bai Ze replied for him: Its quite noticeable with five finger marks. Third brother. Xuan Tian Ming actuallyughed and extended a hand to the young girl in front of him, Come here. She ced her hand in his palm, Its fine. It was me that did not dodge. If I wanted to dodge, he could not hurt me. Of course, Xuan Tian Ming knew that if Feng Yu Heng wanted to dodge, there was not a person that could hurt her, but regardless of her intentions, she was now injured. Since his childhood, Xuan Tian Ming had never felt so vexed. His woman had been hit? Even if it was the King of Heaven that hit her, he would have to rip the skin from this King of Heaven. Then ummm... The atmosphere became even darker, Seventh brother has already gotten revenge for me. I only found out today that Xuan Tian Ye cant beat seventh brother! Seventh brother is really strong. She deliberately changed the subject, but she truly wanted to know what exactly happened to Xuan Tian Hua, Can you tell me what exactly is going on with seventh brother? Something is off. I can tell. This time, she received a proper answer, as Xuan Tian Ming told her: Every year, the four countries will send a special envoy to Da Shun. This year, Zong Sui from the East and Qian Zhou from the North chose new years day to pay tribute. He said this while Bai Ze pushed him towards Fei Cui Hall, Qian Zhou sent the eldest princess and her daughter, while Zong Sui sent a prince, but he brought along a portrait of his younger sister. Feng Yu Heng frowned, as though she had thought of something, The safest diplomatic rtion is a political marriage. Could it be that Zong Suis princess hase for a political marriage? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Indeed, that is correct. That prince brought a personal letter from the Emperor of Zong Sui. Not only did it request a political marriage, the princess had named seventh brother. As expected, it was something like this. At this time, the two entered the hall, and a pce servant quickly came over and bowed to the two and said: Your Highness, county princess, please be seated quickly. His Majesty and her Highness are about to arrive. Xuan Tian Ming tightly held Feng Yu Hengs hand for a moment then let go, Go. She nodded then returned to her own seat. Just as she sat down, the Emperor brought the Empress and his imperial concubines into the hall. The princes and everyone else stood up then kneeled towards the high stage, loudly saying in unison: Long live your Majesty the Emperor. Long live your Highness the Empress. They then heard the Emperor loudly say: Everyone, please be at ease. Thus the people below stood up. Because it was the new year, it was inevitable that they would need to say some pleasantries. After the Emperor ordered for everyone to sit, he began his new years speech. He was long-winded and said a bunch of stuff, but it could be summarised as wishing for everyone to be well and for everything to go smoothly in theing year. Feng Yu Heng was not in the mood to listen to such things, as she kept on thinking about what Xuan Tian Ming mentioned in regards to the political marriage with Zong Suis princess. Normally, Zong Sui was a small country that had to provide Da Shun with tribute. Even if they wanted a political marriage, the candidate would be decided by Da Shun. How could they be permitted to name whoever they liked. But based on Xuan Tian Huas expression today, it was clear that this political marriage was a foregone conclusion. This did not make sense! At the top of the stage, the Emperors long speech had just concluded, and the Empress had begun. Feng Yu Heng felt as though she was at an awards ceremony from the military. It was exceedingly boring. But she did not know if her thoughts of being bored had been seen through. While the Empress was speaking, she suddenly heard a smack sound, followed by the sound of sshing. Without any warning, a table snapped in two at the middle, as the tes of fruit fell to the ground, and tea spilled all over the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye. People looked over in shock and saw Xuan Tian Ye suddenly stand up and angrily re towards the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming. He loudly said: What are you doing? Only then did everyone realize that the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, was pulling back his whip. While pulling it back, he said: The table really is not sturdy. It broke after being hit just once. I wonder if third brothers neck is sturdier than this table. Once this was said, how could Xuan Tian Ye not understand why he would be hit. But even if he understood, he did not have the face to say it; moreover, what was the current setting? The Empress was speaking, yet this ninth brother dared to be so arrogant? He was overwhelmed and wanted to have the Emperor and the Empress say something, but before he could say anything, he heard the Empress coldly say: Yeer, youre truly bing less and less sensible! Huh? Once this was said, not only was Xuan Tian Ye stunned, everyone was stunned. The one that was not sensible... should be his Highness the ninth prince, right? But the Empress had her own reasoning: If the table broke, just bring in a new one. Everyone is still sitting down properly. What are you doing standing up so suddenly? Xuan Tian Ye looked at the Empress wide-eyed. What this something that a person could say? The Empress lost it: Yeer! Her voice suddenly rose, Looking at this one like this, what are you trying to do? Are you trying to rebel? Thump! Xuan Tian Ye dropped to his knees Son does not dare! The Empress could say anything, but she clearly said rebel. He wanted to ask the Empress what she was doing. Unfortunately, he did not dare. Everyone knew that the current Emperor and Empress had a very pleasant cooperation! The Empress was best at figuring out what was on the Emperors mind. So long as the Emperor gave a simple look, even if she did not ask in detail, she would know how to continue with the y. Now that they saw the Empress express such an attitude, that meant it was also the Emperors attitude. If the Emperor had made his position clear, who else dared to say anything? More importantly, the recent situation in the court made it very clear that the third prince would eventually be unable to receive the imperial will. Even in the two years prior, he had been ced in important positions by the Emperor plenty o times, but he did not receive many benefits or affirmation. More recently, the favored child, the eldest prince, was recognized time and time again by the Emperor. This also resulted in a loss of power for the third prince, as he had already be an abandoned child. Xuan Tian Ye did not know that after that whip had been drawn, the people in his faction that had been observing the situation had already begun to drift away. Even Feng Jin Yuan began to hold reservations about continuing to support him. He kneeled on the ground, his face burning hot, and he felt that this was a massive humiliation, but he did not have the power to fight back. From his childhood to this point, heavens knew how much he had suffered from being bullied by Xuan Tian Ming, but every time was the same as now. Everyone turned a blind eye and went to worry about Xuan Tian Ming,pletely ignoring his feelings. Today was the same, on the first day of the new year, Xuan Tian Ming had trampled all over his dignity in front of the officials and their family members. Son recognizes his mistakes. Would mother Empress please hand down punishment. He kowtowed deeply. A fishy sweet taste surged up his throat, but he forcefully pushed it back down. Un. At the top of the stage, the Empress nodded, Its fine if you know your mistakes. This one looks forward to doing well. Yeer, you especially mustpete for consort Xu De! Hearing her mention consort Xu De, Xuan Tian Yes heart tightened. The fists hidden in his sleeves clenched tightly into fists. Son will heed mother empress advice. You may rise! Finally, this matter with the Empress had been resolved, and the Emperor spoke up. Its the new year. Minger just needs to adjust to the atmosphere, but why do you seem so bored? Everyone began to roll their eyes. This Emperor and Empress were truly a pair. It was no wonder who the ninth princes personality resembled. It waspletely like the Emperors. Xuan Tian Ye stood up. With his hands lowered, he did not dare say another word. The pce servants to the side had already cleaned up the mess and brought in a new table. The Empress then added: What are you still standing for? Sit! Only then did he dare sit back down. At this time, Xuan Tian Ye really wanted to turn around and see what sort of expression Xuan Tian Ming had. If possible, he really wanted to pick up a sword and fight a round with him. However, he knew deep down that even if he did this, he feared that he was not capable of being his ninth brothers opponent. Moreover, the Emperors gaze was now on him. He did not even dare turn around. After this small disturbance, the Empress speech continued, but nobody down below was in the mood to listen to the words that were said every year. Instead, everyone was thinking about why the ninth prince would suddenly take action against the third prince. Someone quietly said: Outside Fei Cui Hall, it seemed that his Highness the third prince had some conflict with county princess Ji An a little earlier. His Highness the ninth prince shouldnt be venting anger for county princess Ji An, right? Someone else added: It was more than just a conflict. I heard that his Highness the third prince was choking county princess Ji Ans neck. Once this was said, everyone looked towards Feng Yu Heng. Sure enough, they saw a clear sign of her having been strangled. As for Feng Yu Heng, whether intentionally or unintentionally, she pulled her cor down by a bit. This allowed people to see the mark a little more clearly. His Highness the third prince went too far. The situation in court had quietly changed over two months. Regardless of whether it was the officials in court or their women, everyone knew that the third prince, who had never received the Emperors favor, even seemed to have lost the Emperors trust. Thus they began to invent stories without any reservations. Regardless of what enmity he has with his Highness the ninth prince, why has he gone to seek revenge with a girl? Thats right! As I see it, he just could not beat the ninth prince, and thats what caused him to fight with his future princess. Its a shame that my father once praised his Highness the third prince for acting in a stable manner and that he was a responsible person. Now, it seems that he is someone who only has the ability to argue with women. Ah, be careful with what you say. What do you mean before. There is no before. Your father has never praised his Highness the third prince. With this, the face of the young miss, who had just spoken, turned white, as she repeatedly said: Right, right, right. My father never praised him. Almost immediately, the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, had be the god of gue that everyone dreaded and wished to avoid. He held his cup of tea and heard every word of what was said and engraved every single word into his heart. Sooner orter, a day woulde for him to make up for the humiliation that he suffered today! At this time, the Empress had finished her speech, and a eunuch at their side raised his head and announced: The special envoy from Zong Sui, Li Kun will enter the court! Chapter 282 – Zong Sui Presents a Treasure and Shocks Everybody Present Zong Sui Presents a Treasure and Shocks Everybody Present Following this eunuchs announcement, Zong Suis special envoy, the fourth prince of Zong Sui, Li Kun, entered Fei Cui Hall with five people. In Feng Yu Hengs eyes, Li Kun was a little more than 170 centimeters in height, but he was very sturdy. He should be walking the path of a martial artist and not that of a schr. The people of Zong Sui dressed in a simr manner to the people of Da Shun, and it had a little bit of a Tang dynasty vor. This caused Feng Yu Heng to feel a little nostalgic. While she was observing, Li Kun had already reached the middle of the hall. Sweeping aside his robe, he kneeled on one knee and saluted: Son of my country, Li Kun greets your Majesty and your Highness. I wish a long life to your Majesty and a long life to your Highness. I hope that Da Shun Country continues to prosper and has plentiful harvests. The Emperorughed loudly, Fourth prince of Zong Sui, youre getting better and better with your words! Quickly, please rise. Thank you, your Majesty! Only then did Li Kun stand up. He then bowed deeply and said: In the past year, my Zong Sui was able to prosper with the blessing of Da Shun and had plentiful produce. Today, this lowly prince specially brought Zong Suis special tribute to Da Shuns ruler. It will also serve to show that my Zong Sui is still loyal to Da Shun as it was before. As he said this, one of the people at his side handed over a list of gifts to Da Shuns eunuch. The eunuch then handed it to Zhang Yuan, who finally handed it to the Emperor. Li Kun continued: This year, Zong Sui prepared a total of 138 parts to the tribute. The majority have already been handed over to a minister for inspection. Another two parts are national treasures that this lowly prince brought to court today. Would your Majesty please personally take a look. As he said this, he moved to the side, and three people came forward, with each one holding something. This is one of the national treasures,moners brocade. In the past year, Zong Sui produced a total of four bolts, and they have all been brought by this prince to offer as tribute to Da Shun. Upon hearing mention ofmoners brocade, the men in the hall could be said to have remained calm but were a bit expectant, but all of the women looked stared straight over. This wasmoners brocade. Atst years new years banquet, Zong Sui was unable to offer any, but they were able to produce four bolts this year, and they had brought it to this hall. Could it be that they would be blessed on this day to see this national treasure fabric? Everyone craned their necks and looked at Zong Suis prince. This reaction made Li Kun very satisfied, thus he decided to wait for a little and enjoy this feeling of being gazed at by countless people for a while. The Emperor was a little unhappy and really wanted to tell him to hurry up, but when he looked again at the thing behind themoners brocade that had yet to be offered, the words that had reached his mouth were swallowed back down. Instead, it was Xuan Tian Ge that began to feel upset and shouted: Hurry up! Since you brought it here, just bring it out for all to see. If you dont want to let people see it, just let the pce servants throw it into the warehouse. What are you dawdling for? This was the first time Li Kun hade to Da Shun. There were people that hade to tell him about the circumstances in Da Shun, including what type of people were in the imperial family and their personalities. But he still did not understand why did a young girl dare to speak like this in front of the Emperor, the Empress and the numerous officials? Was she a princess? In Zong Sui, even if she was a princess, she should not have this sort of right? He could not help but look towards Xuan Tian Ge. Xuan Tian Ge frowned, I told you to show the fabric to everyone, so why are you looking at me? Li Kun waspletely terrified by Xuan Tian Ge, and he no longer wanted to ask who this girl was. He quickly turned around and personally removed the cover from themoners brocade. Commoners brocade was much rarer than Da Shuns Sichuan brocade, but the color of the fabric gave people a feeling of it having been made in heaven. One could not see any signs of it having been dyed. Apparently,moners brocade was most suited for when a girl was to be married becausemoners brocade was usually red. As a wedding dress, when worn in the sunlight, it would give off the appearance of a phoenix being reborn from a fire. Only three or four bolts of this amazing thing were produced each year. If the year was bad, none could be produced. How could it not be considered valuable. For everyone to be able to see it today was very rare. Aside from everyone praising it, all that could be left to do was sigh and feel helpless. This was something that imperial concubines would fight over and still not get, so what could the family of these officials hope for. But someone remembered Feng Yu Heng in this sort of moment. They had heard that his Highness Prince Yu had carried trunk after trunk of national treasures into the Feng manor when presenting his betrothal gift. He had practically emptied the warehouse that had been gathering these items for ten years. They could not help but begin to envy Feng Yu Heng. When they looked at the clothes they were wearing, which was made with fabrics that were already quite expensive, they could only sigh once again. This truly was a case of people should not bepared and neither should items. 1 After looking at themoners brocade and receiving plenty of praise and admiration, Li Kun waved his hand, and the attendant immediately brought forward something and handed it to Da Shuns eunuch. As everyone was admiring themoners brocade, Feng Yu Heng saw Xuan Tian Ming mouthing a question to her: Do you want it? She was able to read lips and immediately put on an awkward appearance. This thing had not even been sent to Da Shuns warehouse, and he was already interested in it. She understood a bit that this was how the fabrics in her warehouse had been taken. Helpless, she shook her head and mouthed back: No, I have enough. However, he mouthed back something moreplex: All nice things must belong to our Heng Heng. She let out a pft andughed, This is a good way of thinking! The two looked at each other and smiled and neither said another word. At this time, the bolts ofmoners brocade were taken away by pce servants. As the women began to retract their gaze, the men in the hall began to sit up straight. They knew that the main event was about to arrive. Sure enough, they saw Li Kun take a step forward and loudly say: Aside frommoners brocade, my country has a second national treasure- iron essence! Once the two words iron essence were said, Feng Yu Heng saw the faces of the men in the hall be solemn. Everyone looked towards Li Kuns other two attendants. The thing that they were holding wasrger than the bolts ofmoners brocade, and it appeared to be quite heavy. But it was still covered, and they could not tell what it was. She pondered for a long time and still could not tell what this iron essence was. She then heard Li Kun say: One hundred years ago, the matter of Zong Sui refining iron essence was spread through the five countries. Everyone knew that a weapon made with iron essence would cut through iron as if it were mud. This iron essence has led to many victories in battle for my Zong Sui. The second treasure that was brought here today is a set of swords made of iron essence. This time, he did not keep people in the dark. After he said it, he turned around and removed the cover. At this very moment, people once again craned their heads to take a look, but this time, it was the men. Women did not have a very good understanding of these things and did not think much of it. But the men were different, especially the generals. They understood the value of such things too well. Just thinking about it, in this era of cold steel, when two armies faced off if one side had stronger weapons, what sort of scene would it be? It would be a one-sided ughter! Feng Yu Heng saw Ren Xi Fengs father, General Ping Nan decide to stand up. Circling around his table, he took a few steps forward then stopped and looked straight at the swords. At this time, the old generals eyes were glowing, and his gaze was sincere and openly saying: I want this! It was not just General Ping Nan. Even Xuan Tian Ming, Xuan Tian Hua and Xuan Tian Ye looked straight over. None of them were willing to look away. As for Feng Yu Heng, she also stood up subconsciously then squinted her eyes to look at those weapons. She finally understood. This was the reason Zong Suis princess was able to request a marriage to Xuan Tian Hua! That princess betrothal gift was the method of producing weapons with iron essence! This was equivalent to giving the troops of Da Shun a direct boost in strength. It was no wonder that the Emperor would agree. It was no wonder Xuan Tian Hua was so troubled and said such things to her. She turned her gaze from the weapons to look at Xuan Tian Ming. It was as though he had a telepathic bond with her, as he looked over at the same time she looked at him. It was not just Xuan Tian Ming, as Xuan Tian Hua also looked at her. With the three looking at each other, Feng Yu Heng knew that her guess was correct. This treasure from Zong Sui had caused the entire hall to fall silent for a long time. The Emperor observed everyones reactions, but his heart sighed helplessly. Da Shun had not produced such good weapons in a long time. In the past ten years, who knew how times Da Shun had tried, but they were still unable to find a method to refine iron essence. In truth, it was not just Da Shun. The other countries had also had a taste of iron essence, but not a single one of them was able to announce their sess over these years. Iron essence had be Zong Suis greatest secret. Some people had tried to go and steal it, but the divine thieves only found out after entering the country that the method for refining iron essence was passed down verbally to the ruler. Whenever it was to be made, the craftsmen were gathered by the ruler, and he would personally exin to them how it was made. Once these craftsmen gained knowledge of this secret, they would not go outside. After the weapons were allpleted, they would be taken care of by these secrets. But Zong Sui was still a small country. A small country had kept this exceedinglyrge secret for many years. The Emperor understood. Since Zong Sui had brought forth this sort of betrothal gift for a political marriage, it was already too difficult for them to keep this secret. They had to rely on Da Shun to help them seed. It could also be said that, by sharing the secret with Da Shun, it would also share the burden of this danger with Da Shun. Of course, a danger to Zong Sui was not considered much by the Emperor, but for this political marriage, they had dered that they wanted his seventh son. This was something that troubled him a great deal. Xuan Tian Hua was the one child that he could not bear to trouble. He was also the one who understood what the greater good meant and what it meant to be universally loved. He originally thought that he would not insist on anything for this child, and he would allow Xuan Tian Hua to do as he pleased. Regardless of whether it was choosing a wife and having children or any path he chose in life, aside from the throne, he would give Xuan Tian Hua anything he wanted. But now... He looked towards Xuan Tian Hua and saw that the child who usually had a calm appearance now had a face filled with grief. He knew that Xuan Tian Hua did not want to marry the princess from Zong Sui. Xuan Tian Hua had made his position clear when the news came to Da Shun, but when he mentioned the conditions of this exchange, Xuan Tian Hua pondered for a night then agreed. In all his years, the Emperor had never felt distressed over any child. Even when Xuan Tian Mings legs had be as they were, he did not feel distressed, as he knew that he could continue to favor and dote on him. But Xuan Tian Hua agreeing on that day had truly caused him to feel distressed. A set of swords caused everyone to feel shocked. Li Kun said: I invite Da Shuns general to test out the weapon! But nobody went to try it out. Iron essence had existed for 100 years, so how could they not know the quality of such a thing. Previously, Zong Sui had treated this as a national treasure and sent it to Da Shun as a tribute, but after sending roughly ten swords, Da Shun was not even willing to bring them onto the battlefield. Instead, they only spent their time researching how it was made, but they never once seeded. This time, something that they had begged to receive for 100 years was brought to their doors. Feng Yu Heng continued to remain standing, as she slightly frowned while staring at the weapons made of iron essence. This sort of thing was called iron essence by the people of this era?... 1: The idiom is in two parts. The first part is: People should not bepared with each other. If all you do ispare yourself with others, youre better off dead. The second part is: There are differences between all things. If you continueparing them all the time, you may as well just lose it. Chapter 283 – This County Princess Will Personally Test the Weapons This County Princess Will Personally Test the Weapons What iron essence! She flicked her sleeve then returned to her seat. It was nothing more than low-quality steel with low carbon content, but it was indeed harder than iron. She helplessly sighed. In this sort of era, a weapon that was harder than iron was indeed a key to victory on the battlefield. At this time, she saw Li Kun take two things from his attendants hand. One was a letter and the other was a scroll. Your Majesty, this is a letter personally written by this lowly princes father Emperor. Saying this, he handed the letter to the eunuch that had walked over. He then held the scroll and continued: The thing in this lowly princes hands is a portrait of my Zong Suis sixth princess. Not to hide it from your Majesty, but the sixth princess is my younger sister. She will be 15 this year and is in the prime of her youth. Father Emperor is grateful for Da Shun blessing us with this heavenly grace. With this marriage, we hope that the rtion between our two countries will deepen even further. We hope that your Majesty will assent. The Emperor looked at the letter from the Emperor of Zong Sui. It was hard to tell from his expression if he was happy or unhappy. Hearing Li Kun personally mention the marriage, he simply nodded: Un. Li Kun smiled and said: This lowly princes younger sister has been doted on by my father Emperor and is the most beautiful princess in my Zong Sui. Perhaps she was spoiled by my father Emperors doting, but she actually named the seventh prince, his Highness Prince Chun, as her desired partner. Saying this, he looked towards Xuan Tian Hua. Not to mention the princess of Zong Sui, even this prince had to be impressed by Xuan Tian Huas appearance. Everyone said that Da Shun had a seventh prince that looked like a deity. Now that he had seen him today, it was just as expected. Tsk! Everyone sneered. They wanted the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, for a political marriage? Can Zong Sui stop messing around? No matter how they looked, the seventh prince did not look like someone who would ever marry, let alone marry for political reasons. That person was most suited to just standing there and being worshipped by tens of thousands of people. For him to be part of a political marriage, was that not pulling him from the realm of the gods, which was quite a sphemous thing to do. At this time, the Emperor finally raised his head from the letter, but he looked at Li Kun and said: A marriage bringing the two nations closer is naturally a good thing, but which prince will be chosen for this marriage, I fear that Zong Sui has no say in this matter! Feng Yu Heng smiled to herself. Thinking about it, the Emperor wanted to begin negotiations with this prince from Zong Sui. Sure enough, they heard Li Kun say: This is natural, and this lowly prince understands, but my father Emperor truly dotes on my younger sister too much. Thats why when this lowly prince was about to depart for Da Shun, he said that only his Highness Prince Chun agreeing to this marriage, would my Zong Sui want to give over the method for producing iron essence, and it will be the sixth princess who will personallye to teach this method! Everyone was shocked! Everyone in the hall once filled with the sounds of sobs. No wonder Zong Suis prince was so bold. It turned out that their old emperor actually came up with this sort of idea. Using this political marriage to trade for the method of producing iron essence, and it would be the sixth princess that came to teach it. No matter how one looked at it, it was a good deal! But their method of choosing a person for this political marriage was too cunning. Who knew if the Emperor and his Highness the seventh prince would agree. For a while, the entire audience was silent, as everyone began to specte what the result of this political marriage would be. The men were also felt sorry for his Highness the seventh prince, but they hoped that this matter would be aplished. The women were all indignant and hated that they could not rush forward and beat that Li Kun for spheming their Prince Chun. As for Li Kun, he had plenty of patience. The Emperor did not speak, and he did not press, as he just stood there and waited. But his appearance seemed to be filled with confidence, as he did not believe that the Emperor would shake his head and say no. Suddenly, a cold snort came from where the princes sat, followed by a gloomy voice, saying: Weapons are important, but if we were to be like you Zong Sui and wildly run forward to hack and sh without any knowledge of formations and arrays, who knows how many lives victory would cost. Feng Yu Heng did not even need to look to know that it was Xuan Tian Ming speaking. Only two generals that had truly picked up swords and spears to fight on a battlefield hade today. One was Xuan Tian Ming, and the other was General Ping Nan. Hearing Xuan Tian Ming say this, General Ping Nan nodded: Thats right. When fighting on a battlefield, in addition to weapons, wisdom is also necessary. The two people saying this made it clear that they were protecting Xuan Tian Hua. They did not hope that this prince that was like a deity would need to be part of something like a political marriage. But if there were people who protected him, there would be people who tore away at this protection. The person who did this was none other than the current prime minister and Feng Yu Hengs father, Feng Jin Yuan. They only heard him say immediately after General Ping Nan: But if our Da Shuns soldiers are brave, and their generals have wisdom, if everyone is able to wield a weapon made of iron essence, it would drastically reduce the number of people killed and injured in battle. For the country and for the people, this is a benefit of the highest order. In truth, regardless of which faction one stood in, everyone was thinking this same thing. Feng Jin Yuan had simply said what they were thinking. General Ping Nan and Xuan Tian Ming naturally understood this reasoning. They had both stood on the battlefield, and they had witnessed the death and injury of numerous soldiers. It was as Feng Jin Yuan said. If they had bravery and wisdom then added weapons, the number of deaths and injuries would be reduced drastically. This deal was worth it. A smile came to Li Kuns face, as he said: More importantly, aside from the current world, we must think about the future grandchildren. Just as he said this, they saw the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, who had yet to speak, stand up. Walking over to the middle of the hall, he kneeled on one knee and loudly said to the Emperor: Father Emperor, for Da Shun and its citizens and for Da Shuns future generations, son... epts the marriage proposal. Hearing that he epted the marriage proposal, all of the officials let out a sigh of relief, but some young misses already began wiping away tears. For a long time, Xuan Tian Hua had been a dream for them. They all knew that they would not have the fortune of getting such a good man, but it would be fine if Xuan Tian Hua never married in this lifetime. If he truly were to marry someone, they would definitely view that person as the enemy. Today, Xuan Tian Huan was forced to ept the marriage proposal, so the princess of Zong Sui was their enemy. The young misses in the hall had already reached a silence consensus. As long as that princess dared to marry, they would definitely take a good look at her! Xuan Tian Hua agreeing to the marriage allowed Li Kun to let out a sigh of relief, but the Emperor closed his eyes and took a deep breath. As for Xuan Tian Ming, he firmly held onto the armrests of his wheelchair and stared straight at Li Kun, hating that he could not break his body into ten thousand parts. Xuan Tian Hua did not get up, waiting for the Emperor to respond. Feng Yu Heng looked at the figure of the person kneeling there and suddenly recalled the time from the Winter disaster. He had held her hand and waded through the snow with her from the outskirts back to the capital. Neither person spoke, as the two continued walking. Their hands were ice-cold, but they could still feel a trace of warmthing from the other. She had lived two lives. One life was spent mingling in a military barracks and had gone to rescue people from the battlefield three times. In another life, she entered a life with a wealthy family, but every day was spent with a glint and sh of daggers and swords. She had never experienced what it meant to be at ease or what stability meant or what it meant to enjoy years of quiet. But that time she walked back to the capital while holding hands with Xuan Tian Hua seemed to be the heavens suddenly opening up a path for her. As long as she held this persons hand and carried on, she would be able to walk the path that led to the haven of peace that she secretly desired but was reluctant to acknowledge. Xuan Tian Hua had that sort of ability. He was calming to look at and was able to cleanse the filth from the world. But now, that haven of peace was about to be taken away by someone else using these methods! This was equivalent to Xuan Tian Hua being sold by the Emperor! This was something she truly could not endure! The Emperor opened his eyes and gave a slight nod. He was about to agree to this marriage, but Feng Yu Heng suddenly stood up Father Emperor, please wait! She did not control this shout very well, and it was too loud, giving everyone in the hall a great shock. Feng Jin Yuan was even more scared out of his wits, A-Heng! Sit down! He blurted out this warning and reprimand. Without thinking of the time and ce, he only cared to use his position as her father to try and stop this daughter from continuing, This is a matter rting to the country. How could there be any room for a girl to say anything! Shut your mouth! Theres no harm! From atop the stage, the Emperor spoke. His voice was a bit low, but no matter how one listened, it carried a glimmer of hope, Today is a banquet to celebrate the new year. There is no need for dear minister Feng to be too ceremonial. We want to hear what wise opinion does county princess Ji An have to offer? The Emperor had already spoken, so Feng Jin Yuan could not say anything. He could only stare at Feng Yu Heng, as he began to specte wildly. He truly could not understand this daughter. At this sort of time, regardless of what happened, there should not have been anything that mattered to her? Howe she suddenly spoke out? Everyone looked at Feng Yu Heng, as even Xuan Tian Mings gaze held some curiosity. She stepped forward and hastily gave Xuan Tian Ming a reassuring smile. When she passed Xuan Tian Hua, she helped him stand up then quietly said: A-Heng will not allow seventh brother to be part of such a dilemma. Seventh brother, set your mind at ease! She then turned around and gave Li Kun a shallow salute: Respects to the prince of Zong Sui. Li Kun was very thorough with his courtesy, as he cupped his hands and bowed to return this courtesy, saying: I have heard about the famous county princess Ji An. This lowly prince pays respects. The corners of Feng Yu Hengs lips curled up into a smile, but it did not have any trace of the bashfulness that a young girl should have when faced with an unfamiliar man. It was poised and caused people to feel at ease. But the words she said were extremely shocking Zong Suis iron essence is indeed ahead of the current technology, and this county princess is quite impressed. Just now, your Highness said that our Da Shun can try out these weapons. I wonder if that is still the case. Li Kun nodded, Naturally, that is still the case. The weapons made of iron essence are still here. County princess may try whichever type she wishes. Good. Feng Yu Heng smiled then turned around, suddenly kneeling to the Emperor, Father Emperor, A-Heng has a presumptuous request. The Emperor looked at Feng Yu Heng and felt that this girl was most likely going to give him a pleasant surprise, thus his mood improved a great deal, Speak! Feng Yu Heng said: A-Heng learned a number of crafts from my Persian master while in the Northwest. Before he left, master once gave A-Heng a dagger to protect myself. A-Heng has always kept that dagger on hand. Because I was not allowed to bring weapons into the pce, that dagger has been left in my carriage outside the pce. Would father Emperor allow A-Heng to retrieve it? Oh? The Emperor became interested, You want topare your dagger to the weapons made of iron essence from Zong Sui? Feng Yu Heng replied: Indeed. Then what if it loses? What if it wins? She smiled, If it loses, then it loses. Either way, A-Heng is responding to the prince of Zong Suis invitation to test the weapons. At worst, everything continues as it would with nothing changing. If it wins... County princess feels that there is a chance of winning? This was said by Li Kun, his voice filled with confidence, In a hundred years, iron essence has not lost once. That so. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Then this county princess will make a bet with your Highness. If the iron essence wins this time, then Zong Sui will get what it wants. If the iron essence loses... She looked at Xuan Tian Hua and said in a serious manner: Seventh brother will not get married! Chapter 284 – County Princess’ Grand Grace Will Never Be Forgotten County Princess Grand Grace Will Never Be Forgotten The hall burst into an uproar over what Feng Yu Heng said. Nobody thought that this county princess Ji An would actually dare to say such a thing! The iron essence from Zong Sui had been matchless for the past hundred years. What sort of incredible thing did she have that couldpare? After Feng Yu Heng left the hall with Huang Quan, the hall was filled with an endless discussion, as Li Kun said: Your Majesty should be clear. Even if county princess Ji An truly has a divine weapon capable of breaking a weapon made of iron essence, my Zong Suis sixth princess will be bringing the method for producing iron essence as a betrothal gift! This reasoning was something everyone understood. Even if Feng Yu Heng brought out a rare item and broke the iron essence, how many could she have? What Da Shun wanted was the method of refining this and not just a few glorious moments. Faced with this argument, Xuan Tian Ming remained calm. He trusted Feng Yu Heng, and he had personally seen some divine weapons that could not be believed. At this time, he dared to conclude that Feng Yu Hengs dagger was already in her sleeve, but because this was the imperial pce, it would not be good if she brought it out in front of so many sets of eyes. A wicked smile appeared on his face, as he leaned back in his wheelchair, carefree and content. Fiddling with the whip in his hands, it seemed that he was not even half as nervous as he was earlier. The Emperor looked towards him, and Xuan Tian Mings current appearance gave him a great deal of confidence. It had to be said that he was a little disturbed by Feng Yu Hengs earlier actions, but for fear of hurting her feelings, he could only nod and agree. But since his ninth sons current appearance told him: Dont worry, things will definitely work out. Thus the Emperor leaned back in his chair, and a wicked smile surfaced on his face that had a great resemnce to Xuan Tian Mings smile. Down below, the officials could not help but sigh. It truly was like father like son. Looking like this, it truly seemed that county princess Ji An would be able to bring them a pleasant surprise. In truth, everyone still held a sliver of hope. Even if Feng Yu Heng only had a moment of prestige, as long as she could break the weapon made of iron essence, Da Shun would win back some face from the prince of Zong Sui. Although it could not change the fact that the seventh prince would be part of a political marriage, it would not be as depressing as it had been previously. The Emperor had someone bring the prince of Zong Sui a chair and began to chat with him. On the other end, Feng Yu Heng hastily led Huang Quan out of the pce. Huang Quan was unable to understand: Young miss, when had our carriage hidden a dagger? Feng Yu Heng quietly said: Its not in the carriage. Its on me, but its not good if I bring it out in the pce. Were going to the carriage for a moment before we can return. Huang Quan was speechless, Young miss, you dared to bring a dagger into the pce? So arrogant. Feng Yu Heng shrugged, Either way, nobody checked. If therees a plot against the pce, I can protect myself at any time and any ce. These sorts of plots always came unexpectedly, was this not the case in the dramas shown on television? Huang Quan waspletely speechless. The two went through the motions and went to the carriage. After milling about for a bit, Huang Quan saw Feng Yu Heng pull out a dagger roughly half the length of her arm from her sleeve. The corner of her lips twitched, Young miss, you dont find that to be unbearable to carry? The two got out of the carriage. Because there was a pce servant following along with them, they had received a token from the Emperor and shown it to the imperial guards. Thus Feng Yu Heng fearlessly and energetically entered the pce carrying her dagger. This dagger was something that she had taken from the military. It had been kept in the rest room of the pharmacy. It was a long, high-carbon military knife. Speaking of, the important difference between iron and steel was the carbon content. The higher the carbon content, the harder it was. The lower the carbon content, the tougher it was. Pig iron was harder than steel, but the ratio of toughness to hardness of pig iron was just right. Thats why when producing things, steel was much harder than iron. In the 21st century, the majority of the weapons used by the military were made of high-carbon steel and steel alloys. In the current era, Zong Sui having a thorough understanding of smelting steel was already very rare, but if they wanted to produce high-carbon steel, it was not something that could be aplished in a few hundred years. Before she came out, she had already carefully looked at the so-called weapons made of iron essence. That was just the earliest form of man-made steel. They had the technique, but it was not developed. But the number of skilled craftsmen in this ancient era were indeed many. Even though this was the case where the technology was not very advanced, they were still able to turn the steel into batches of weapons. This was something that she truly admired. On the way back to Fei Cui Hall, she began to ponder. If she provided the knowledge for producing steel, would they be able to find a master even more capable than the ones in Zong Sui? She would not be asked to personally work a furnace to make steel, right? Pondering along the way, they arrived back at Fei Cui Hall. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had returned, everyone turned their attention to the dagger in her hand. The dagger was still in the sheath, and it did not look very long. Compared to the weapons made of iron essence from Zong Sui, it could only be considered exquisite. This sort of thing did not give people much confidence and caused people to lose heart, as people began toment: County princess Ji An shouldnt have just been exercising her ability to talk, right? That sort of thing that is used by a girl to protect herself is able topete with iron essence? But some people held an opposing view: Not necessarily. The quality of a weapon cannot be determined by its size. Moreover, I feel that county princess Ji An is a girl that does not like showing off her abilities. Do you still remember the three arrows that she shot at the Mid-Autumn banquet? Once this was brought up, everyone immediately recalled the Mid-Autumn banquet, when Feng Yu Heng shot three arrows and shocked everyone. At the start, she had kept saying to move the target further back, and everyone felt that she was exaggerating her abilities, but they never thought that once the three arrows were shot, she would not only win the phoenix hairpin, she would also receive the Hou Yi bow. Lets see if county princess Ji An will be able to move the heavens! Hehe, old friend Sun, do you want to make a wager? For a while, the officials had begun to make wagers on whether Feng Yu Hengs dagger or Zong Suis iron essence weapon would win. One way or the other, today was the celebration of the new year. Even if the Emperor saw this, he would onlyugh. Although heughed, he was very interested in the weapon that Feng Yu Heng had brought back. Feng Yu Heng saluted him then raised the military knife and said: This is the weapon that my master gave to A-Heng for self-defense. Zong Sui has named the material for their weapons iron essence. The material for the weapon in A-Hengs hand also has a name. Oh? The Emperor looked at her, What is its name? Feng Yu Heng gently raised the corner of the lips and loudly said: Its called steel! Steel? Everyone was confused. They had never heard of this thing. What was steel? Was it better than iron essence? Feng Yu Heng turned back around and said to Li Kun: Prince of Zong Sui, if I said that the method for making iron essence was outdated to my Persian master, you would definitely not be convinced, but I must tell you that it is indeed the truth. She said this while holding the dagger in her hand, as she pulled the knife out of the sheath! Everyone felt that the sound of this dagger being pulled from the sheath was very crisp. When they looked at the de of the dagger, they saw that it was shiny and capable of reflecting images. With this thing making a debut, even the prince of Zong Sui was shocked. Staring wide-eyed, he looked at the thing in Feng Yu Hengs hand as though he had seen a ghost. Feng Yu Heng continued: Presently, most weapons used to kill the enemy are made of iron. A hundred years ago, Zong Sui managed to produce the iron essence that you are so proud of. But I will tell you today, the so-called iron essence is just the starting point of making steel. This is the border of beginning to craft this sort of thing. And the steel that is in my hands is something that you can not even possibly dream of making. Once she said this, she suddenly began moving and rushed towards the iron essence weapons. When she arrived in front of them, she reached out with the dagger and flicked it towards the bottom of the tter that the attendant carried, and all of the weapons were sent flying into the air. Everyone was shocked and subconsciously dodged back. Even numerous hidden guards appeared at the Emperors side. But the Emperor angrily snorted: Everyone retreat! Do not block Our way! The hidden guards disappeared in a sh. At this time, he saw Feng Yu Heng raise her arm and begin to cut at the iron essence weapons that were in the air. Her hand went up, and the dagger came down. Two iron essence swords, three iron essence sabers and two iron essence hooks were all cut into two parts in this instant. After the wasted parts of iron essence weapons fell to the ground, the prince of Zong Sui was not able to endure such a shock, as he dropped to the ground. His iron essence, the glory of his Zong Sui over the past hundred years was actually... wasted? Not possible! He sharply raised his head and looked straight at the thing in Feng Yu Hengs hand. He could not ept this matter at all. On the contrary, everyone seated in the hall from Da Shun, the Emperor included, let out a thunderous apuse. Even Feng Jin Yuan was unable to hold back his feelings of excitement, as he stood up with everyone else. He repeatedly shouted to his second daughter: Good! Good! Good! At this moment, Feng Yu Heng was a god of war in everyones hearts. Many yearster, people would look back at her heroic appearance and feel a surge of emotion. They would sigh over how astonishing and strange a girl she was. Xuan Tian Ming apuded along with everyone else. He had always known that his wife was a deity. Xuan Fei Yu calling her deity big sister was very clear. Feng Yu Heng was just a deity. She was the deity that had fallen in the mountains of the Northwest! The apuse continued for a long time. When it finally calmed down, they heard the Emperor loudly ask: Prince of Zong Sui, do you admit defeat? What could Li Kun say? The broken pieces of iron essence weaponsy on the ground as a constant reminder to him that Zong Sui had lost. On thisrge piece ofnd in the middle of the continent, Zong Sui had suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of therge country, Da Shun. He was still a man, and after the shock had subsided, he admitted defeat. Standing up from the ground, he saluted first to Feng Yu Heng and expressed his admiration. He then turned to face the Emperor and said: This lowly prince has lost. This lowly prince will represent Zong Sui and retract the request for a marriage. We do not dare covet the divine Prince Chun. We also promise that Zong Sui will pledge its loyalty to Da Shun for another generation and will never betray it. Good! The Emperor rejoiced and immediately promised a number of benefits for Zong Sui. The establishing of rtions between the two countries was like that. Even if one side was the subordinate country, the other side still needed to give a sufficient amount of benefits. Only like this would one side be willing to follow the other. As for Feng Yu Heng, she could only earnestly express herself to the Emperor and the officials: A-Heng wishes to present the technique for producing steel to father Emperor and personally teach the craftsmen how to produce pure steel. After making it into weapons, it will be tested by the Northwest Army. After ensuring that it was a sess, arge investment can be made into the military to improve our Da Shuns military strength. The Emperor took a deep breath. Before the officials could even sit back down, Feng Yu Hengs words made them stand on edge once more. General Ping Nan was moved and went forward to bow deeply to Feng Yu Heng. How could Feng Yu Heng receive such a thing, as she quickly went to stop him. The Emperor, however, said: Just let him bow. As someone who has led soldiers for a lifetime, this has been the day he has been looking forward to. Previously, my Da Shun was not even able to produce iron essence, but now it will be receiving your techniques in producing steel. If he does not bow to you, I fear that he will not have any ce to show this gratitude. General Ping Nan repeatedly nodded. At this time, all of the other generals also gathered around, as though they had nned it in advance, and they saluted Feng Yu Heng in unison: County princess Ji Ans grand grace is something that we will never forget! County princess Ji Ans grand grace is something that we will never forget! TN: Steel is abination of iron and carbon... What is pure steel? Thank you to Heavenly on Patreon for letting me know that pure steel is steel that does not have any extra alloys added to it. Chapter 285 – Mind on the Verge of Collapse Mind on the Verge of Copse Feng Yu Heng stood at the front of the hall and epted the salute from all of the generals. She raised her small chin and looked at Xuan Tian Ming with a smile. It looked like she was showing off, and Xuan Tian Ming cooperated with her, giving her a thumbs up, mouthing silently: Wife is awesome! In this match, not only had the seventh princes political marriage been canceled, Da Shuns standing had also improved. Feng Yu Hengs image had improved once again as it had after she shot the three arrows. With everyone sitting down once more, the new years banquet formally began. For a while, it was arge party, and the sound of the drums and music were very clear. Dancers in colorful clothes lightly danced, and their long fluttery sleeves would asionally float past peoples faces, bringing a unique scent. Feng Yu Heng returned to her seat, and Xiang Rong looked at her with a flushed red face. In her eyes, this second sister was basically a god. Earlier, she was moved and jumped up. How nice would it be if she could one day be like her second sister. She pinched Xiang Rongs face and said with a smile: What are you doing looking at me like this? Do you not recognize me? Xiang Rong was honest and actually nodded, I really did not really recognize you. Second sister, in just over three years, you have already seen this much sess. Xiang Rong... Xiang Rong... She repeated Xiang Rong for a while but was unable to follow it up with anything. Helpless, Feng Yu Heng said: There is no need to envy others because there are many people who envy you. If possible, I hope to be like you and live peacefully and happily in arge manor. Xiang Rong smiled bitterly, If its truly possible for it to be peaceful and cheerful, I would not need to be envious. She was speechless. Thats right. If it were truly possible for it to be peaceful and cheerful, she still would not want to stay in the wind and rain. With Feng Yu Heng returning, madams and young misses very quickly came and surrounded her, as they repeatedly praised her miraculous power. Some young misses even desperately pushed their way to her side and began to introduce themselves. Everyone wanted to develop a rtionship with Feng Yu Heng. When the Empress had spoken earlier, the Emperor had made it clear that he was protecting the ninth prince once more. But it was Feng Yu Heng being able to break the iron essence that won back face for Da Shun, and she had agreed to help Da Shun produce weapons made of steel, which was the greatest capital that she had. That was without mentioning that she still had the ninth prince and the prime minister as mountains to lean on. Even if she did not have them, within Da Shun, who dared to take action against her now? Feng Yu Heng knew that being surrounded was an inevitable oue, and she did not reject it. Smiling, she chatted with them and did not give off the aura of a county princess. The madams and young misses that previously hadints about her gradually changed their opinions, as they all raised Feng Yu Hengs poprity to new heights. At this time, three dances had already beenpleted. Finally, Xuan Tian Ge and friends appeared and temporarily dispersed the surrounding madams and young misses. Once they dispersed, Feng Yu Heng finally felt the air freshen a little. She could not help but take a few breaths then stare at the group with a look of me: Why did you onlye just now? Xuan Tian Ge boldly sat down next to her and said: Dont we need to give other people a chance! Our A-Heng is a celebrity. For better or worse, we need to let them a taste your godliness. Bai Fu Rong repeatedly nodded, Yes yes. She said this and reached out her hand to touch Feng Yu Hengs arm, Im going to get a taste of it too. She helplesslyughed, Dont join in on this now. What godliness. I just happened to recognize that iron essence and just happened to be able to make use of the knowledge handed down to me by my master. Thats all. Ren Xi Feng pulled a chair over then said to Feng Yu Heng with a serious tone: If you were born earlier, you would have been producing good weapons for Da Shun a long time ago, and my father would not have suffered so many injuries on the battlefield. A-Heng, his Highness Prince Yu is also a general. If you have this ability, I am truly very happy. This will not just benefit thousands of soldiers, for yourself, it will also be an evesting shield. Thats right! Fung Tian Yu also said: Just now, I noticed his Majestys expression. Right now, his Majesty thinks even higher of you than before. If this goes well, you would be the benefactor of the entirety of Da Shun. But... She leaned forward and lowered her voice: My father told me to tell you, from this day forward, you will be in even more danger. The reason Zong Sui wanted to use iron essence as a bargaining chip for a political marriage with Da Shun was to make the other countries focus on Da Shun. Guiding a portion of the criminals that want the method for producing iron essence that had been guarded by Zong Sui for a hundred years to Da Shun. Herees the good part. Iron essence has be obsolete, but these criminals will now turn their attention to you. You absolutely must be careful. Feng Yu Heng naturally understood this logic, but everything had happened too suddenly. Aside from this method, there was nothing else she could have done. Have her watch from the side as Xuan Tian Hua was married off in a political marriage? She could not do it. I will definitely be careful. Feng Yu Heng solemnly promised to them, There isnt anything more important than life. The group nodded then began to talk about the things girls would talk about. But before they could talk for long, Xiang Rong tugged on Feng Yu Hengs sleeve. Slightly worried, she asked: Eldest sister and fourth sister have gone for so long but have not returned. Nothing should have happened, right? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I dont know. Moreover, even if something happened, it was trouble that they were looking for. Xiang Rong, just enjoy the singing and dancing. Dont think so much about them. Xiang Rong let out an oh then turned to watch the song and dance. When she turned around, she saw a person holding a cup of wine anding towards them. It was the fourth prince of Zong Sui, Li Kun. Xuan Tian Ge rolled her eyes and said: What is heing here for? Ren Xi Feng smirked: The thing his family held as precious for a hundred years suddenly became wasted metal. Perhaps the fourth prince will find it hard to give an exnation to his countrys ruler! She was right. At this moment, Li Kuns mind was on the verge of copse. The technique for creating iron essence had be a secret art passed down through the generations in Zong Sui. Only the ruler of the country could know of it. Originally, they wanted to use this to improve their rtions with Da Shun. Who could have thought that not only would they fail to improve their rtions, their national treasure was even shattered. Most depressingly, the person that had shattered the treasures was a young girl that did not look older than 12 or 13. He feared that nobody would believe him when he went back to Zong Sui. Li Kun had a helpless look and walked over to Feng Yu Heng. Bringing both hands to his wine cup, he saluted her: County princess Ji An. Feng Yu Heng stood up and returned the salute: Your Highness. I dont dare. Li Kun repeatedly waved his hand, This lowly prince does not dare receive county princess salute. Feng Yu Heng looked at him with a smile, Thats fine. The matters of the past are in the past. Now that your Highness is able toe to chat with A-Heng it is for a personal reason. Since it is for a personal matter, your Highness, please take a seat. Li Kun did not think that the valiant girl that had tested the weapons earlier would suddenly be a clever and beautiful young girl in the next instant. He originally thought that she would give him the cold shoulder, so he had prepared himself to be turned away, but Feng Yu Heng said that the matter was in the past and said that this was a personal matter. For a while, Li Kun did not know what to feel and was at a bit of a loss, as he threw back his head and downed the wine in his cup. Feng Yu Heng looked at him and knew that this prince from Zong Sui was an even-keeled person. Although he was a bit arrogant at first because he had iron essence, after the iron essence was broken, aside from the initial shock and the recognition of his loss, he did not appear to be too emotional. He did not even have the resentment that other people would normally express. This allowed Feng Yu Heng to look highly upon him. This was also the reason Feng Yu Heng was happy to invite him to sit. Downing the cup of wine and seeing the young girl generously converse with him without avoiding him made Li Kun feel that there was nothing that he could not let go of. Thus heughed heartily and sat in the seat that Xiang Rong had given up. Thank you, county princess. There is no need for your Highness to be modest. A pce servant came and filled Li Kuns cup with more wine, and Feng Yu Heng said: A-Heng is young and will inevitably sh with some people when doing things. I may have struck at your Highness face earlier, but I hope your Highness is able to forgive this. Ah! Li Kun waved his hand, A loss is a loss. I, Li Kun, am not the type of person to argue over such things. Moreover, for a material even stronger than the iron essence of my Zong Sui to appear in this world can be considered a relief to my Zong Sui. Not to hide it from county princess, but in the past hundred years, scouts and experts are sent practically every year to Zong Sui to try and find the method for producing iron essence. The ruler of my Zong Sui is reced frequently because there was a sequence of three rulers that were kidnapped and assassinated over 40 years. Now that county princess has the technique for producing steel, this lowly prince must remind county princess to act with caution. Thank you, your Highness, for the concern. Feng Yu Heng nodded and smiled. She could see that Li Kun still had something to say but was a little hesitant. Thus she took the initiative to ask: Is your Highness worried that I will leak the method for producing steel? Li Kun was a little embarrassed and nodded, County princess is extremely intelligent and is indeed correct. Because of the method for producing iron essence, many small countries had tried to steal it but failed. After that, they resented us. Now that iron essence is no longer the best material, this lowly prince truly fears that steel will end up being made by someone else. From that point, Zong Sui would suffer from their retaliation. Your Highness, do not worry. Feng Yu Heng put away her smile and said in a serious manner: Previously, Zong Sui was able to keep the secret of how iron essence was produced for a hundred years. How could my Da Shun give away the secrets of steel production so easily to other countries? Also, Zong Sui is my Da Shuns vassal state. As long as you do not harbor any thoughts of betrayal, my Da Shun will not treat Zong Sui poorly. This is also what father Emperor promised your Highness. Hearing this, Li Kun let out a sigh of relief. He truly feared the method of producing steel being leaked, and he truly feared Da Shun bing unhappy! He did not dare ask these sorts of things to the Emperor, so he could only go to ask the person that had the method of producing steel, Feng Yu Heng. But ever since Feng Yu Heng first began talking, he picked up on a detail. At this time, he heard her mention the Emperor, and he could not help but ask: This lowly prince heard county princess call his Majesty father Emperor? But shouldnt his Majestys daughter be a princess? Feng Yu Heng was speechless. Dear prince, did you not do your homework properly beforeing to Da Shun? But this indicated that Zong Sui was extremely loyal to Da Shun. At least they did not send any secret scouts to Da Shun to investigate. All of their information was from the previous new years banquet. She began to exin, I am not of the imperial family. I am the daughter of the first wife of Da Shuns prime ministers manor, but ever since I became engaged to the ninth prince, I was orded father Emperors favor, and he prefers that I call him this way. Ah... Li Kun immediately froze, and a hard-to-hide disappointment appeared on his face. Xuan Tian Ge let out a pft and beganughing, Hey! I must say, could it be that you were interested in our A-Heng? This is no good. She is my ninth brothers future wife. If you dare to have such thoughts, be careful that my ninth brother wont whip you to death. While Xuan Tian Ge was telling jokes, Feng Yu Heng turned her gaze over to the stage. There, she saw that Zhang Yuan had just returned from outside the hall and was whispering something into the Emperors ear... Chapter 286 – Currying Favor for no Reason to Hide Evil Intentions Currying Favor for no Reason to Hide Evil Intentions Your Highness should return. Feng Yu Heng retracted her gaze and lightly said to Li Kun: A-Heng has already eased your heart, and I see that father Emperor seems to have something to say. Your Highness should return to your own seat. Li Kun originally had his face turn red from what Xuan Tian Ge said and used what Feng Yu Heng said as a chance and quickly left. Xuan Tian Ge wanted to joke with Feng Yu Heng for a while, but the singing and dancing suddenly stopped, and the dancers suddenly left. They then heard Zhang Yuan announce from the Emperors side: The special envoy from Qian Zhou will enter the court! The special envoy from Qian Zhou! Once this was announced, not only Feng Yu Heng but Xuan Tian Ge also frowned. Of the four countries bordering Da Shun, Qian Zhou is the one that is most restless. They cause riots on the border, and uncle Emperor is troubled over what to do with them. She leaned close to Feng Yu Heng and quietly said, This time, your father went to the North to relieve the disaster. I wonder, did he mention anything about Qian Zhous riots? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, You know this. We dont talk much. Xuan Tian Ge nodded and did not say anything further. At this time, the special envoy from Qian Zhou was still outside Fei Cui Hall. As Xuan Tian Ming had said before, the one that hade to Da Shun this time was the eldest princess and a young princess. The young princess had an unruly appearance. While walking in, she raised her chin and closely scrutinized the surrounding people. asionally, she would even roll her eyes at some young misses, and this was truly irritating. As for the eldest princess, she was dignified and steady. Calcting her age, she should be over 30 years old, but she had preserved her skin quite well, so she looked to be 27 or 28 years old. The country to the North had strong winds and hard soil. The people from that region would be a bit more sturdy and a bit taller than the people from the central region, but this eldest princess had white skin and a well-proportioned body. She truly was a member of the imperial family. Her face was so nice that it did not look like it had been battered by the wind and snow. Xuan Tian Ge leaned closer to Feng Yu Hengs side and quietly said: The imperial family of Qian Zhou has the surname Fung1. Their current emperor ascended to the throne at the age of 17, and he has only just turned 23. This eldest princess is his elder sister. I heard that the previous emperor did not treat this son particrly well, and it was the secret nning of this eldest princess that allowed him to sit on the throne. She was married. Unfortunately, the husband died early, leaving behind this daughter. The princes of Qian Zhou are very respectful to this elder sister. With her, they doted on their niece to no end. Xuan Tian Ge was like an automatic narrator. As the two princesses walked over to the courtesy seats, she had concisely told her about the gossip pertaining to the imperial family of Qian Zhou. Feng Yu Heng found it very useful. Kang Yi leads Ru Jia to greet your Majesty the Emperor of Da Shun. We wish your Majesty a long life and wish your Highness a long life. We also hope that the citizens of Da Shun prosper and enjoy plentiful harvests. As she said this, the eldest princess of Qian Zhou kneeled with her daughter to salute. Behind her, a group of maids also kneeled. The Emperor was very kind in his treatment of women, as heughed and said: Princesses have suffered hardships from traveling quite a distance. Quickly, rise. Thank you, your Majesty. The eldest princess, Kang Yi, did not speak with a gentle voice, as it had a trace of heaviness. Feng Yu Heng began to think. Being able to help such a young little brother ascend the throne, this was quite a legendary woman. Sure enough, just as she stood up, they saw the eldest princess Kang Yi turn to the side and salute the officials of Da Shun then say: Kang Yi greets all of the officials. The achievements of Da Shun could not be done without the effort of the officials. Kang Yi admires you greatly. If a girl spoke like this, what could the officials do? They could only stand up and return this greeting, saying: Princess is exaggerating. These officials are anxious. The eldest princess did not linger for too long, as she turned to the madams and young misses with a dignified smile and bowed slightly: Madams and young misses, greetings. Everyone quickly returned the greeting. For a while, everyones impression of eldest princess Kang Yi improved; however, Xuan Tian Ge did not believe this to be the case. Feng Yu Heng heard her mutter to herself: Someone who curries favor for no reason is hiding an evil motive. Ren Xi Feng told her off: You! What sort of tantrum are you throwing this time? She is being very polite. This is a good thing, but its irritating you? Xuan Tian Ge ced a bet with her: I bet 500 taels that princess Kang Yi came to Da Shun with impure motives. Fine. Ren Xi Feng had a good impression of this eldest princess and nodded, A bet is a bet. Fung Tian Yu heard this bet and could not help but shake her head, Xi Feng, you really are about to lose. Ren Xi Feng was puzzled, Why do you say that? Fung Tian Yu replied: Because in all my years, I have never heard my father say a single good thing about the Northern border. Every time Qian Zhou is brought up, he ends up with a number of things to worry about. Also, could it be that you forgot what happened at the pce banquet three years ago? Ren Xi Feng froze, and her expression turned slightly ugly. Feng Yu Heng saw that she seemed to be a bit regretful and could not help but ask curiously: What happened three years ago? Bai Fu Rong exined to her: At that time, it was just a few months after you left the capital. That year, the special envoy was rather normal. Prior to entering the pce, he stayed one night in a posthouse; however, on that very night, that posthouse somehow caught fire. Therge fire burned all of the gifts that Qian Zhou had brought, of which there were four bolts of moon pce silk. This was something that caused people great distress. Not only were the gifts burned, even two of the attendants from Qian Zhou had burned to death. The special envoy fell very ill from being frightened. There was nothing the Emperor could do. After all, it had happened on Da Shuns soil, and it was in the capital. For the sake of appeasing Qian Zhou, many things were sent back with the special envoy, and Qian Zhou was allowed to skip paying tribute for three years. Xuan Tian Ge nodded, Right, after three years, this is the first. I must see what they have brought after saving up for three years. While they were chatting, the eldest princess of Qian Zhou handed the list of gifts to a pce servant then said to the Emperor: Qian Zhou is covered by ice and snow through the entire year. It truly cannotpare to the fertile soil of Da Shun, and it can not even bepared to thends of Zong Sui. Thats why the amount of tribute is a bitcking. I hope your Majesty will not mind. When she spoke, her tone was very controlled. It was not toadied, nor was it humble. It was very calm, as though she were talking about the mundane happenings of daily life. To be honest, aside from the four bolts of moon pce silk, the gift list really was not much to look at. Compared to Zong Sui, it was much worse. But the Emperor understood what eldest princess Kang Yi had said. The North could not bepared to the East. It snowed through the entire year in Qian Zhou. It was difficult to even nt crops, so how could there be arge number of things. Moreover, it was a woman that hade, and she was a caring and polite person. What could he possibly say to argue with her? Thus he revealed a smile: Theres no harm done. Being able to produce this much is truly relieving. Once he said this, princess Ru Jia, who had been staying silent and standing next to Kang Yi, suddenly raised her voice and said: Mother, look. I told you that the Emperor of Da Shun would not argue over such little things! Really, I told you to leave a bolt of moon pce silk for Juner, but you wouldnt do it. Oh? The Emperor chuckled and looked at princess Ru Jia then asked: You want moon pce silk? Ru Jia nodded: Thats right! That thing is very rare. When a bolt is finally made with great difficulty, it must be sent to Da Shun. We, ourselves, have never worn any clothes made of moon pce silk. Kang Yis face was filled with anger, as she scolded her: What nonsense are you spouting? Quickly shut your mouth! She then bowed to the Emperor, This young girl is naughty and unruly. It was Kang Yis fault for her poor upbringing. I request your Majesty not me her. Ah! The Emperor waved his hand, A young child having a quick temper is normal. There is no need to lecture her. As We see it, Ru Jias temper is very straightforward. You want moon pce silk, right? Good! Then We will gift you one bolt! Oh, no, two bolts! Really? Ru Jias eyes were lighting up. The Emperor nodded: A monarch does not joke. Thats great! Ru Jia had practically begun bouncing, Mother, look. How great is the Emperor of Da Shun. Hes even easier to talk to than uncle Emperor! He was a little too easy-going. Even Feng Yu Heng felt that the Emperor was a little too easy-going when faced with these two princesses. Although it was just two bolts of moon pce silk, it had to be known that this was not a normal reward. She looked towards the Empress side and saw that all of the imperial concubines had bitter expressions. Their unwillingness and envy were written all over their faces. What is happening with the Emperor? She looked over at Xuan Tian Ge, I keep feeling that his mood is off. Hah. She heard Xuan Tian Ge sigh, Previously, I had an aunt. She was out Da Shuns eldest princess. This was something my imperial father brought up. Because I was too young at the time, not even three years old, I could not even remember what my aunt looked like. But my imperial father said that my aunt was the elder sister of him and uncle Emperor, and she doted on both of them. From a young age, grandfather Emperor was very busy, so they were taken care of by my aunt. Butter on, aunty got married to a person, and grandfather Emperor did not agree, so he crippled that person. But aunty still wanted to marry that person, so there was nothing grandfather Emperor could do but demote aunty to amoner to allow her to marry that person. But after they were wed, because that person had been beaten too severely, he passed away before three months passed. With the family being just aunty on her own, she became depressed and also passed away a yearter. As for this eldest princess from Qian Zhou, she apparently has a simr story to aunty and her husband. Thinking about it, uncle Emperor must have thought of aunty when he saw this eldest princess. Feng Yu Heng looked at the eldest princess once more, she originally had reservations about the joke bet between Xuan Tian Ge and Ren Xi Feng, but now that she had heard this story, she firmly believed that Ren Xi Feng would definitely lose. Having a princess with a simr story to the eldest princess of Da Shune as the special envoy to Da Shun, she definitely did not believe it was a coincidence. Just looking at how the Emperor looked at the eldest princess with aplicated expression then casually gave away two bolts of moon pce silk, Qian Zhou had yed this move very well. But I dont know what she will set her sights on. She looked at Xuan Tian Ge, Take a guess. If its as you say, and shes hiding evil intentions, where will she try to grab? Xuan Tian Ge pondered for a long time but shook her head, I dont know. A-Heng, you know that I am not good at these things. How about you talk about it? She suddenly began smiling, I would guess that there is a chance that hand will reach towards my family. Sure enough, the young princess that had received the moon pce silk was extremely happy. Princess Kang Yi then said: Coming to Da Shun this time, Kang Yi was also entrusted with something by brother Emperor. I must personally thank one of Da Shuns officials for his grace. Oh? The Emperor asked her: Which one would that be? Kang Yi replied: The prime minister of Da Shun, Feng Jin Yuan, Lord Feng. Feng Yu Heng shrugged. Bullseye! 1: Different from the surname of Fung Tian Yu. Chapter 287 – Kang Yi Gives Gifts Kang Yi Gives Gifts Hearing the eldest princess mention him, Feng Jin Yuan quickly stood up and saluted her, saying: I dont dare. I dont dare. The Emperor looked at Feng Jin Yuan and said: The Northern area of Da Shun is very close to Qian Zhou. This time, dear minister Feng was ordered to relieve the disaster, and he has helped Us solve this disaster. With him saying this, how could Feng Jin Yuan dare to continue standing at his seat. He arrived at the front of the hall and kneeled: Being able to share your Majestys burdens is this officials responsibility. Kang Yi said with a smile: Lord Feng loves his country and its people. He is a great example. This years disaster was much worse than it was in years past. Even if our Qian Zhou is covered in snow and ice throughout the year, it was difficult to avoid adversity. There were some refugees from the border area that fled to Da Shun in a panic. Lord Feng did not forcefully chase them away, and he even prepared porridge and tea for them. This was something that moved many people. Right before Kang Yi came, brother Emperor specifically advised me, when I came to Da Shun I had to thank Lord Feng for having a caring heart. I also must thank your Majesty for showing concern. My Qian Zhou must remember Da Shuns assistance and grace. Regardless of who it is, I will remember it. Her speech was sincere, and the Emperor liked it a great deal. He gave even more recognition to Feng Jin Yuan for his work in the North this year. Compared to Zong Sui, Qian Zhouing to court was much calmer. There was no major twist or turn. Aside from allowing people to see moon pce silk, there was no further excitement. Very quickly, Qian Zhous eldest princess and young princesspleted their mission and went to watch the song and dance. Because these were all foreign envoys, the two sat next to the prince of Zong Sui. Li Kun and Kang Yi were both very thorough with their courtesies, saluting each other and chatting for a while. But Ru Jia was not that calm. Looking at Li Kun, she revealed a smile that had no good intentions. Li Kun felt his skin crawl just from seeing it. He then heard her say: Just now, we heard about the matter of Zong Sui losing face. Your treasure was brought as tribute, but it was broken by then. That truly is a loss of face. Originally, Li Kun was not one to argue. In his eyes, this matter was already concluded. Either way, Da Shun would be the one to take on danger. He was only too d to have it happen. But him being magnanimous was him being magnanimous. Now that Princess Ru Jia was being malicious, it was a different matter. Li Kuns expression became heavy, as he suppressed some anger in his heart. Before he could say anything, he heard eldest princess Kang Yi scold Ru Jia: Shut your mouth! Your uncle emperor will look out for you in Qian Zhou, but that does not mean he will indulge you to this degree! This ce is Da Shun. Put away your unruly temper and quickly apologize to his Highness from Zong Sui. Ru Jia was almost scolded to the point of tears. Fiercely biting her bottom lip, she did not allow herself to cry. Although she was still reluctant to apologize to Li Kun, Li Kun felt embarrassed to continue arguing. After all, as a man, it was no good getting angry with a young girl. It seemed this little girl was about the same age as his younger sister. She was at an age where she was filled with pride. Also, he had been a little too excessive with his anger. Thus Li Kun quickly waved his hand and said: Its fine. Its fine. Eldest princess, do not me princess Ru Jia. Its all the fault of this lowly prince. Its all this lowly princes fault. Hmph! Ru Jia red at him, Its good that you know it was your fault. This princess will not apologize to you. After saying this, she sat down on her own. Kang Yi was helpless and said to Li Kun: Would your Highness please be understanding. This childs father passed away early, and this one and her uncle emperor cannot help but dote on her a little. Who could have thought that with one thing leading to the next, she would end up bing like this. Hearing her say this, Li Kun felt awkward. He even felt a little embarrassed. Repeatedly waving his hands, he punished himself with a cup of wine. Feng Yu Heng sat on the other end and watched from a distance. No matter how she looked, she felt that eldest princess Kang Yi was truly too poised. She had beauty and dignity, and even if she had been married and had a child, she was still able to attract the gazes of numerous government officials. Xuan Tian Ge said to her: The mother is fine, but that daughter is too different. A-Heng, do you think that such arge gap in personality between mother and daughter can be sorge? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, In terms of gics, although there is a possibility of variation, the probability is not that high. But we do not have a great understanding of Ru Jia. If she was simply spoiled rotten and has a bad temperament, it is not impossible for her to have good intentions. Bai Fu Rong clicked her tongue, How could that be possible. Feng Yu Heng thought that it was not very likely, Then she takes after her father. Xuan Tian Ge said: Whats more likely is this mothers dignity and kindness arepletely fake. Feng Yu Heng did approve of this a bit. After looking at them for a little longer, she suddenly said: Look, theyve sat down. I am willing to bet that princess Kang Yi will take at most two sips of her tea beforeing over. Hearing mention of betting, Ren Xi Feng very frankly told Xuan Tian Ge: When the banquet ends, I will have someone send the bank notes to your manor. Bai Fu Rong asked her: You admit your loss? Ren Xi Feng nodded, Ever since she mentioned thanking A-Hengs father, I knew that I had lost. A-Heng, you absolutely must be careful. Just as she said this, Kang Yi just finished taking a second sip of her tea then put it down. Sure enough, she stood up and circled around a group of people and headed towards where Feng Yu Heng sat. When talking to the princess of a foreign country, Feng Yu Heng did not think too much about it. Instead, it was Xiang Rong who began to feel nervous. Seeing the eldest princessing over, she was not smiling towards Feng Yu heng. Instead, she was smiling towards herself. For some reason, this smile caused her skin to crawl. She subconsciously moved closer to Feng Yu Heng; however, Feng Yu Heng had already stood up and saluted the eldest princess then took the initiative to say: Eldest princess, greetings. Kang Yi also responded: County princess Ji An, greetings. Her tone was steady, and her attitude was appropriate. No matter how one looked, she was a very polished and extremely good person. On the way here, I would asionally hear about county princess Ji An working with the people in mind. During the Winter disaster, you saved the lives of all the citizens affected by the disaster in the capital. After entering the capital, county princess fame was even more pronounced. This one was thinking, if Qian Zhou was able to find such a capable county princess to share the burdens of my brother emperor, this one would be at ease. Feng Yu Heng had a decent smile on her face. Faced with eldest princess Kang Yis mature stability, she put out a supernatural pressure. This pressure carried some valor, heroic bearing and elegance. These qualities allowed her to support her younger brother and help him ascend the throne. She was also a little reluctant to look away. Eldest princess is too humble. Feng Yu Heng opened her mouth and faintly said: Under the heavens, who does not know that with eldest princess, the ruler of Qian Zhou will have no worries. Hah. Kang Yi lightly sighed, Qian Zhou is my home country. Regardless of where I go, I hope that my home country will get better and better. Thats natural. Feng Yu Hengs head was slightly raised, as she continued to maintain eye contact, Thats why everyone wishes to protect their home countries. Kang Yi was slightly stunned for a moment, but she very quickly recovered. Her gaze turned to Xiang Rong and said with a smile: Im sure this girl is also one of Lord Fengs daughters, right? This one sees a bit of likeness to prime minister Fengs eyebrow area! Xiang Rongs face turned red, and she saluted Kang Yi but did not speak. She was indeed the daughter that most resembled Feng Jin Yuan. In addition to her sitting next to Feng Yu Heng, being recognized was not really odd. Xiang Rong had less confidence, so Feng Yu Heng replied for her: This is my third sister, Feng Xiang Rong. She is still young. I hope that princess will be lenient with her mistakes. Its no problem. Kang Yi smiled and said: When Lord Feng was relieving the disaster in the North, he took in 200 refugees from my Qian Zhou. This one is truly grateful. When that child, Ru Jia, went with the officials to help calm down the people at the border, she caught a cold and received warm tea from Lord Feng. This is a grace that this one will not dare forget. Coming to the capital of Da Shun, I also brought some gifts for the daughters of the Feng family. As she said this, she took some things from one of the maids. This is a square handkerchief made of our Qian Zhous national treasure, moon pce silk. Because therge bolts of moon pce silk are sent to Da Shun as tribute, we are truly unable to make anything too grand. I hope county princess and third young miss will not dislike it. Xiang Rong quickly bowed and finally spoke up: Thank you, eldest princess, for your concern. Dislike is a word that I absolutely would not dare utter. Feng Yu Heng also said: Eldest princess is too polite. A-Heng did not even prepare a return gift. This sort of valuable present, I truly do not dare receive it! County princess, you absolutely must say such a thing. Its just a small greeting gift. If you do not ept it, it would trouble this one. With the conversation reaching this point, it would not be good to not ept it, thus Feng Yu Heng smiled then reached out and received the handkerchief. Seeing Feng Yu Heng receive it, Xiang Rong also received it. Kang Yi paid very close attention to the two after receiving the handkerchiefs. In her mind, moon pce silk,moners brocade, refined cloud silk, heavenly gauze and smokey silk gaze were the five treasures. It was necessary for the small countries to pay tribute to Da Shun, and even if this was the case, the amount was still low. She had heard that even the pces imperial concubines struggled to acquire any, much less the daughter of an officials family. She originally thought that the Feng familys young misses would be very surprised and happy to receive square handkerchiefs made of moon pce silk, but she never thought that county princess Ji An would treat it as though she had received amon item. She did not appear to be happy at all. As for the third young miss, Feng Xiang Rong, she simply looked it over a few times but did not appear as happy as she had anticipated. While Kang Yi was surprised, she was also slightly embarrassed, but she did not express it, as her face continued to remain pleasant. How could she know that, to Feng Yu Heng, the five treasures were things hidden away at the bottom of boxes. Even for Xiang Rong, Feng Yu Heng had given her this sort of handkerchief before, and she had given her a full set of clothing. Although it was fresh, it was no longer like before. Moon pce silk is extremely valuable. Eldest princess is truly sincere. Feng Yu Heng slightly smiled and gave her thanks, I wonder, how long will eldest princess be staying in Da Shun? A-Heng wille to visit at ater day. Kang Yi said: No rush. This one may be staying here for a while longer. Thats good. The two went back and forth, chatting for a while. At this time, a dance just happened to conclude. With the song and dance stopped, the next group did not seem to being out. An official that had been drinking shouted Howe its stopped? Continue dancing! Everyone exploded withughter. Because it was the new years celebration, liveliness was good. Nobody would think of something as being wrong. But the song and dance did not continue. After waiting for a long time, some people began to feel confused. Following this, what came was a quiet sound. That quiet sound was some unfamiliar song, and it sounded a little bit mystical. Feng Yu Heng slightly narrowed her eyes, and her gaze turned to outside Fei Cui Halls entrance... Chapter 288 – Top Contestant in Competition to Kill Herself Top Contestant in Competition to Kill Herself In the square outside the hall, it remained unknown when someone hadid down ayer of thick snow. At this very moment, a girl was dancing barefoot in the snow. The girls red clothes were extremely thin, and they were even more transparent than the fine gauze worn in Summer. In addition to being barefoot, it chilled the hearts of those that watched. But feeling a chill was feeling a chill. It truly was quite beautiful. White snow and red clothes made it look like the wintersweet in the yard had be a spirit. With every movement, she struck peoples souls. Kang Yi did not return to her own seat, simply pulling a chair over and sitting near Feng Yu Heng. Watching the person dancing outside, she was truly surprised. Feng Yu Heng was also surprised, pulling Xiang Rong a little closer and quietly saying: Fen Dai truly put in some effort into learning this dance! Although her figure was stillckingpared to a professional dancer, she won in terms of visual impact. Just by being able to wear clothes like this on a cold day and not shiver was enough to cause people to apud. But, daring to dance this type of dance in the imperial pce in front of the Emperor, Feng Fen Dai was truly a top contestant in thepetition to kill herself. Xiang Rong told her: Before second sister returned to the manor, she already began learning. Also, when she was learning, outsiders were not allowed to watch. This is also my first time seeing her dance. Although the girl in red only revealed her back and had not yet turned around, how could she hide from the sisters that she had grown up with. Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong had been able to recognize Fen Dai almost instantly. She looked away and snuck a look towards the fifth prince to get an understanding. She saw that the person was very emotional and had already stood up from his seat. Staggering, he rushed out of the hall. This action caused many people to be puzzled, but there were some older officials and their families that knew the reasoning behind this. They could not help but silently curse the girl that was dancing as being a brainless idiot. Feng Yu Heng no longer looked at the dazed fifth prince and went to observe the Emperor. She saw that the dignified rulers face did not show much emotion, but the angry mes that shot from his eyes could not be ignored. Sitting at his side, the Empress also became apprehensive, as she filled with anger and carefully watched the Emperor, who could explode into a furious rage at any moment. She truly could not understand who exactly would be so bold to dare dance the snow dance. Feng Yu Heng was also a little curious. Slightly frowning, she began to quietly ponder. Feng Fen Dai was nothing more than the daughter of a concubine from a government officials family. She did not have the power to have the eunuchs of the pce help her move the snow, and there was clearly some prior arrangement. Either she had requested the help earlier or someone else who was interested helped her. Either way, it was not so simple to get Fen Dai to dance this beautiful snow dance. The person ying the flute wore red clothes, and Feng Yu Heng recognized her. Although the red clothing was very normal for today, she appeared to be a normal servant, but she still exuded a cheeky aura. It was Fen Dais dance that managed to attract the attention of quite a few men. When they hade out today, the young misses of the Feng family each sat in their own carriage. She did not have any time to look at which servants the others brought out, which allowed this servant in red clothes to sneak into the pce. Feng Yu Heng had always been curious about where Fen Dai managed to find a dance teacher. She was nothing more than a daughter of a concubine from arge manor. She was unlike Chen Yu, who had support from the outside. Was the person in red clothes someone that she could so easily find? Her head was full of questions, and at this time, Feng Jin Yuans face had turned blue from the fear over what his daughter had done. He quickly stood up and kneeled in front of the Emperor without another word. Kowtowing with his head on the ground, everyone could see his horror. Eldest princess Kang Yi was originally enjoying the dance. To her, this was the first time seeing someone dance in the snow while wearing so little. She originally thought it was one of Da Shuns dancers, but she did not think that it would lead to the prime minister being so terrified. Seeing the confusion on Kang Yis face, Feng Yu Heng kindly told her: The girl dancing is my fourth sister, Feng Fen Dai. The Feng familys daughter? Kang Yi was slightly stunned, but she still did not understand why Feng Jin Yuan would be like this, Today is the first day of the new year. For the daughter of an official to dance is a normal urrence. Why is Lord Feng... She did not finish her sentence because she had already turned her gaze over to the Emperor. Feng Yu Heng knew that there was no need for her to answer. Eldest princess Kang Yi was thoughtful and perceptive. How could she be unable to see the anger in the Emperors eyes. Although she still did not understand why the Emperor would be angry, he was angry. Thinking about it, this dance most likely had some history. Xuan Tian Ge leaned close to Feng Yu Heng and said: Has that daughter of a concubine from your family gone crazy? Feng Yu Heng shrugged, There hasnt been a single day where Feng Fen Dai is not crazy. She dared to try and seduce Xuan Tian Ming in front of me. What else is there that she does not dare do. Tsk tsk. Xuan Tian Ge said, A-Heng, you are still too kindhearted. If it were me, if she dared to try and seduce my future husband, I would have had her thrown in a pig cage then drowned. Feng Yu Hengughed. It was not that she was kindhearted. If she wanted to kill Feng Fen Dai in secret, there were hundreds of ways she could do it. Killing someone was easy. It was something that could be done in under a minute. But killing someone in the Feng manor would lead to being suspected by others. Even if nothing could be found, a persons mind was flexible and would be able to make some guesses. If it was not something that was in her favor, he would not do it. Prime minister Feng! At this time, the Empress began to speak. Feeling that the Emperor at her side was bing angrier and angrier, the Empress understood that it was time for her to speak, thus she called on Feng Jin Yuan and said: The girl that is dancing is your familys daughter, right? Feng Jin Yuan quickly replied: Responding to your Highness, it is indeed this officials daughter of a concubine. Once these words were spoken, some of the people that did not recognize Fen Dai also understood. So that girl in red was the daughter of a concubine from the prime ministers manor. After all, the matters from that time were obscured. The people that did not know about it were in the majority. Hearing that this was a daughter of Feng Jin Yuans family, they began to praise without knowing what was good for them: So it was the Feng familys daughter! I never thought that she would have this sort of ability. She truly is skilled! Thats right! I never thought that the daughters of Lord Fengs family would all have such hidden abilities. Previously, there was county princess Ji An, who broke the iron essence. Now, there is one who is dancing in the snow barefoot. I truly am a little expectant of what the other daughters are capable of. The more Feng Jin Yuan heard, the more he felt panicked. These people were basically pouring oil on the fire. But what could he possibly say? They did not understand the situation, so they naturally thought it was a good thing. But his heart understood how happy the Emperor was when that deceased imperial concubine performed this snow dance. Feng Jin Yuan was truly regretful at this moment. When he returned to the manor, he had heard that Fen Dai was learning to perform this snow dance. He originally thought that she simply wanted to try and capture the fifth princes heart and would just dance for him privately, but he absolutely never thought that this girl would be so bold and dare to dance in front of the Emperor. Feng Jin Yuan felt that he had made arge mistake on Fen Dais situation. Speaking of, when daughters of officials of simr rank to his had to marry, they would have chosen a good husband. There was no need to mention the daughter of the first wife, as they were the majority of the familys glory. Even if it was the daughter of a concubine, they were used to help pave the road for the daughter of the first wife or they were used to prepare an escape route for the family. In the Feng family, he had made ns long ago for Chen Yu. Feng Yu Heng had also been promised to the ninth prince. As for Fen Dai and Xiang Rong, Feng Jin Yuan was also preparing to send them into a princes pce. As for which prince they would be sent to, he still had not figured that out. But since the fifth prince had already expressed his desire, he did not have any intention of refusing. Either way, Fen Dai was still young. In the following years, he would still have a chance to take a look. But today, this girls boldness had already drawn fire on herself. Whether or not her life would be spared remained to be seen. Feng Jin Yuan was both angry and afraid. Kneeling on the ground, he did not even dare to raise his head. If Fen Dai were to be abandoned, he would not feel distressed at all. But whether or not he felt distressed was one matter, the face of the Feng family was another. If something happened on the first day of the new year, how should the Feng family pass the rest of the year? Looking at the panicked appearance of Feng Jin Yuan down below, the Empress could not help but nce towards the Emperor. After all, this was the family of a standard first rank official. She had to try and figure out what would be the best decision. However, the anger in the Emperors eyes did not appear to be weakening in the slightest. In fact, it became more and more furious. If it continued like this, perhaps he would explode! The Empress heart trembled. She could not allow the Emperor to explode over such a thing on this day. After all, it was not just officials and their families present. There were also foreign envoys. It was the idea of not airing dirtyundry. If outsiders were to see it, what sort of situation would that be? Thus she quickly spoke: Prime minister Feng, your daughter is dancing quite beautifully. This one thinks that she dances very well. How about she remains at the pce from this day forward, so she can perform this dance for his Majesty and this one at any time. Feng Jin Yuan was startled, remain in the pce from this day forward? Was that not essentially putting Fen Dai under house arrest? What was the difference between that and death? And even performing this dance at any time, the Emperor became furious just from seeing it once, how could he possibly watch it at any time. Feng Jin Yuan felt a sudden surge of emotion. He wanted to strangle Fen Dai to death. She was unable to aplish anything but was able to spoil everything. He had managed to relieve the disaster with great difficulty and earned some merit. In addition to Feng Yu Hengs earlier performance, he was truly quite happy. He even nned to praise Feng Yu Heng for a while after they returned. Since this second daughter had this sort of ability, he would need to soften his attitude and take the initiative to try and reconcile. But Fen Dai causing trouble like this caused all the good feelings to disappear. Your Highness. Although he already gave up on this daughter, as a father, he could not be too distant in front of all these people. Thus he could only grit his teeth and say: My youngest daughter is still young. She ispletely ignorant. Would your Highness please pardon her! The Empress began to y dumb, This one wishes to keep her in the pce. This is a good thing. What sort of thing is Prime minister Feng saying? Your Highness! Feng Jin Yuan once again brought his head to the ground, My youngest daughter ispletely ignorant! These words were very clear, and everyone was able to tell that something had happened. The song from the flute and the dance outside continued. The fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan waspletely outside and staring nkly. He waspletely oblivious to what was happening inside the hall. As for the people seated in the hall, they began to react. Something had gone wrong with the dance being performed by the Feng familys young miss. Prime minister Feng. The Empress put on a serious expression, This one is being graceful. What other requests do you have? Feng Jin Yuan had been blocked and rendered speechless. Indeed, this was a grace. If it were not for the Empress speaking up, and the Emperor had spoken instead, Fen Dais blood would have been spilled on the spot. Thus he kowtowed and did not say another word, epting it. But at this time, eldest princess Kang Yi, who had been sitting near Feng Yu Heng, suddenly stood up. Walking over to the middle of the hall, she stopped next to Feng Jin Yuan and said: Your Highness, the Feng familys fourth young miss thoughts were clever. Kang Yi is truly grateful. Once this was said, everyone was shocked. Grateful? What are you grateful for? Chapter 289 – There is No Unconditional Love in This World There Is No Unconditional Love in This World As for why she was grateful, Kang Yi had her own reasoning, as she said to the Empress: Coming from Qian Zhou in the North, Qian Zhou is covered in snow and ice throughout the year, and it is most suited to this type of dance. On the way to the capital, Kang Yi met with Prime minister Feng a few times and talked about it a few times. I never thought that Prime minister Feng would take it to heart and would bring this information back to his manor and have the fourth young miss learn. It is truly too wonderful. Being able to see the dance of Qian Zhou in another country, Kang Yis heart has truly been warmed. I thank your Majesty and your Highness of Da Shun for this grace and thank Prime minister Feng for putting in this effort. These words managed to make it sound like Fen Dai had danced this for her, so they could not help but stare nkly at each other. The eldest princess of Qian Zhou was clearly helping Feng Jin Yuan. If someone else were to say it, it definitely would not have been proper, but with the princess of a foreign country saying it, the Emperor could only give her a bit of face. At this time, the dance and the sound of the flute stopped. A pce servant went over to Fen Dai and quietly whispered a few words into her ear, causing her to drop to her knees in fear. Previously, she did not feel cold while dancing, but now that she stopped, her entire body shivered. The Empress heard what eldest princess Kang Yi had said then looked at the Emperor. She felt that the anger in the Emperors eyes gradually began to fade, thus she understood what she should do. She revealed a smile then said to eldest princess Kang Yi: This one did not expect that this insignificant snow dance would actually bring eldest princess such joy. Thats fine too. Since eldest princess liked it, this girl shall apany you for a few days. This will also help reduce any feelings of homesickness. Whenever eldest princess has grown tired of watching her, just send her back to the Feng family! Kang Yi looked at the Empress and did not seem the slightest bit angry over the sarcastic remarks. Instead, she smiled and appeared even more dignified, With that being the case, Kang Yi will thank your Highness the Empress. After saying this, she saluted the Empress then turned to walk out of the hall, personally bringing Feng Fen Dai in. Fen Dai was incredibly surprised, and even the fifth prince was dazed. He had only been focused on Fen Dai performing this beautiful snow dance. For a while, he had forgotten that this dance would bring trouble when performed in the pce. When he finally managed to recover his wits, Feng Jin Yuan was already kneeling and begging the Emperor for forgiveness. Xuan Tian Yan also wanted to go beg for forgiveness, but he knew that if he said anything, it was possible that the Emperor would be even more incensed, thus he could only endure. He never thought that it would be the eldest princess from Qian Zhou that would ask for her to be forgiven. Fen Dai had been personally helped from the snow by Kang Yi. Kang Yi also ordered for her own servant to cover her up in a coat. Her body had instantly warmed up from feeling ice-cold. She followed Kang Yi back into the hall. At this time, the singing and dancing had started once more, and Feng Jin Yuan was fiercely ring at Fen Dai, nearly causing her to turn around and run away from fear. It was Kang Yi who held her in ce and quietly said: Quickly go acknowledge your mistakes to your father. He has been kneeling in front of the Emperor the entire time for the sake of saving you. Fen Dais eyes went red. She did not understand why the Emperor would be angry. She had clearly ask around, and it was said that the females would be able to perform some arts during the new years banquet. Even if the performance was bad, it would still receive a reward. Because it was a celebration of the new year, everyone would be filled with joy. She originally hoped that she would be able to move the heavens with this dance, but she never thought that she would nearly end up losing her own life. Thinking of this, she quickly walked over and was about to kneel in front of Feng Jin Yuan, but Kang Yi, who was behind her, grabbed her arm, There are too many people here. If you want to kneel, do it at home. Just speak while standing. Only then did Fen Dai react and look towards Kang Yi gratefully. Because she had been preparing outside the entire time, she did not know who Kang Yi was. But regardless of what was said, she had helped her; moreover, in this nce, Fen Dai felt her eyes light up. Kang Yis appearance and aura that gave people afortable feeling rushed at her, causing her to unknowingly develop a feeling of intimacy and trust towards Kang Yi. Hearing what Kang Yi said, she did not act fragile, as she slightly bowed to Feng Jin Yuan and said: Although daughter does not understand what she did wrong, father was punished by his Majesty because of daughter. It was daughters mistake. Would father please forgive daughter. Feng Jin Yuan was about to snap because of Fen Dai. How could he possibly forgive her with just a few words. He flicked his sleeves and did not say a word. Fen Dai saw that his face was dark like ink, and her mind was thrown into a panic. She could not help but cast a look at Kang Yi for help. Kang Yi smiled and patted her shoulder then lightly said to Feng Jin Yuan: This child is still young. How could she possibly understand matters between adults. Prime minister Feng should not me her. Feng Jin Yuan was very polite to Kang Yi. Letting out a long sigh, he was a bit embarrassed to express his gratitude: Jin Yuan thanks eldest princess for speaking up for my youngest daughter. You are my youngest daughters benefactor. When the banquet concludes, I will definitely have this girl kneel and kowtow to you. Only then did Fen Dai manage to react. So this was the eldest princess from Qian Zhou! She was truly beautiful! She could not help but stare nkly. Kang Yi simply smiled after hearing these words, saying: The younger generation kowtowing is something that should be done, but Prime minister Feng should not be so modest towards Kang Yi. While Kang Yi is in the capital, I hope that Prime minister Feng will take good care of me. That is natural. Eldest princess, do not worry. Jin Yuan will definitely act as a good host. The conversation between this group was all seen by Feng Yu Heng. Feng Jin Yuan was facing Feng Yu Heng, so she was able to understand what was being said by reading his lips. Meanwhile, Kang Yi and Fen Dai had their backs turned to her, so it could be seen by Xuan Tian Ming, thus everything was understood by him in the same manner. In that same manner, he conveyed everything to Feng Yu Heng. With this back and forth, the conversation between the three waspletely understood by Feng Yu Heng. Seeing Feng Yu Heng curve her lips into a wicked smile, Xuan Tian Ge frowned and asked her: Has something happened? She coldly snorted: Its still the same. Currying favor for no reason to hide evil ns. The banquet no longer had a celebratory atmosphere after Feng Fen Dais snow dance. Everyone would asionally observe the Emperors changes in expression while specting and carefully enjoying food, drink and dance. Finally reaching the end, after the eunuch announced the end of the banquet, everyone quickly stood up to pay respects to the Emperor and Empress then quickly left Fei Cui Hall. The Emperor looked at the departing people and helplessly sighed. At his side, the Empress asked: When your Majesty saw eldest princess Kang Yi, did you think of imperial sister-inw? The Emperor nodded, Thats right! When We were young, We were fortunate to have imperial sister take care of Us. Otherwise, We would have passed away early on in the fight for the throne. Unfortunately, imperial sister did not live long. Before We were coronated and could give her a good life, she passed away. Now that I saw eldest princess Kang Yi, it truly caused Us to recall and miss imperial sister! The Empress did not know how to console him, so she could only sigh. At their side, none of the other imperial concubines said anything. It was imperial concubine Gu Xian who turned her head and whispered something into her attendants ear. That attendant then sneakily left the hall. At this time, outside Fei Cui Hall, everyone was moving together. Eldest princess Kang Yi led Ru Jia and Fen Dai and stood in front of Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan once again thanked Kang Yi for the grace of inviting Fen Dai then made use of the opportunity to make a request of Kang Yi: Since eldest princess will be remaining in Da Shun for a few more days, I wonder if you would grace our manor with a visit? My old mother is very interested in the snowy country of Qian Zhou. Knowing that princess is from Qian Zhou, she would be very happy to wee you. Ru Jia had a very good impression of Feng Jin Yuan. Hearing him extend an invitation, she happily spoke up before Kang Yi: Mother, lets agree! I heard that the manors of Da Shuns government officials are bothrge and beautiful. Just let Ru Jia go take a look! Kang Yiughed helplessly and said to Feng Jin Yuan: This little girl is unruly. Prime minister Feng, please do not tell such jokes. Hah! Feng Jin Yuan also began tough, Princess Ru Jia is lively and cheerful, which is something my daughters arecking! Hearing someone praise her daughter, Kang Yi was quite happy, thus she nodded, Since Lord Feng has invited us, Kang Yi will be obedient and go pay a visit to elder madam in the manor tomorrow. Walking at the rear, Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong heard that Kang Yi would be personally visiting. They could not help but look at each other. Feng Yu Heng saw the confusion in Xiang Rongs eyes and patted the back of her hand, saying with a smile: Dont worry. Its fine. Xiang Rong furrowed her brow tightly and said: Although this eldest princess looks very nice, why do I keep feeling like she does not have a good heart? Feng Yu Hengughed and thought to herself, dear Xiang Rong, youve truly grown up with the new year. Remember, there is no unconditional love in the world. Nobody will treat you well for no reason. Concubine mother An treats you well because she is your birth mother. I treat you well because you are my younger sister. But just being my younger sister is not enough. She must also be a younger sister that stands on my side. Understand? Xiang Rong pondered for a while then nodded vigorously: Xiang Rong understands. Second sister means to say that there was no reason for eldest princess to beg forgiveness for fourth sister. There must be another reason. Thats right. As the two spoke, someone suddenly stumbled over towards them. Without worrying about anything else, they grabbed Fen Dai from Kang Yis side and eagerly asked: How are you? Were you frightened? Everyone was stunned. When they looked more carefully, they found that it was the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan. Fen Dais face turned bright red from having suddenly been grabbed. Lowering her head, she said in embarrassment: Im fine. Many thanks to your Highness for the concern. Feng Jin Yuan snorted. This time, he really did not give Xuan Tian Yan any face. Staring at the hand that grabbed Fen Dai, he said: This is inappropriate. I hope your Highness the fifth prince will not ruin my youngest daughters reputation. Xuan Tian Yan was startled, and he red over at him, wanting to say something. But he was a prince that was not favored. It was also because of such a reason that he lost his father Emperors love. Facing the courts standard first rank official, he truly was a little afraid to get into an argument. Thus, he could only awkwardly let go, but he also said: Prime minister Feng is mistaken. This prince will be taking fourth young miss in as a wife someday. Feng Jin Yuan looked at him in confusion: If this prime minister recalls correctly, your Highness forcibly pushed your proposal letter to my Feng manor while this prime minister was away. What was promised to my youngest daughter was the position of secondary princess, right? Where is the idea of wifeing from? Xuan Tian Yan also knew that he had made a mistake. Originally, he was not very serious about Fen Dai, but Fen Dais beautiful snow dance had truly captivated his soul. He pondered a little then gritted his teeth and resolutely said: Prime minister Feng, do not worry. The position of official princess of my Li Pce is indeed no good, but this prince will disperse all secondary princesses and concubines. Until fourth young miss is of marriageable age, not a single new person will enter my pce. After fourth young miss marries into my pce, she will be the only secondary princess of Prince Li. Prime minister Feng, what do you think? TN: Age goes up with the celebration of Chinese new year. Chapter 290 – You Actually Dare to Compel my Son! You Actually Dare to Compel my Son! Good? What part of it was good! If Xuan Tian Yan was not a prince, Feng Jin Yuan really wanted to p him across the face Your Highness Prince Li, could it be that you do not understand! The more you do this sort of thing, the more his Majesty will be angry! Are you wanting to cause the death of my Feng family? This... Xuan Tian Yan was stumped. Feng Jin Yuan continued: Your Highness Prince Li is a prince, but my Feng family is not a normal citizens family. If your Highness insists on feeling sorry for this prime minister, then do not me this prime minister for bing heartless! Prince Li should think carefully. Are you currently able to force my Feng familys hand! Feng Jin Yuan was already being very impolite. First, this Xuan Tian Yan was indeed not able to receive many benefits from the Emperor. A powerless and unfavored prince was someone that the standard first rank prime minister really would not take notice of. Second, what really allowed Feng Jin Yuan to stand proudly was that his second daughter had the knowledge of how to produce steel. That was a treasure that the entirety of Da Shun had to protect. Forget about a prince, even the Emperor would need to treat Feng Yu Heng well. As her father, how could he not enjoy some of the limelight. But after he said this, he subconsciously nced towards Feng Yu Heng, who had caught up. Seeing that she did not have any intention of arguing, he calmed down and added: Your Highness, please return. This prime minister will send someone to return the proposal letter tomorrow. This matter need not be mentioned again. Father! Hearing that the proposal letter was about to be returned, Fen Dai immediately became anxious. During the previous little while, she had unted the favor that she received from the fifth prince. She had enjoyed a truly blissful time. She would no longer need to return to a time where her father did not care for her and her grandmother did not love her. The engagement to the fifth prince could not be canceled. Father, everyone knows that daughter is engaged to his Highness the fifth prince. Even if it is canceled, as a girl that canceled an engagement with a prince, how will daughter be able to marry anyone! Feng Jin Yuan felt angry just hearing Fen Dai speak. Earlier, he was in the hall, so it was not good to begin scolding, but now that there were not as many people around, his anger surged forth Shut your mouth! You little beast, sooner orter, the Feng family will bepletely decimated because of you! Feng Fen Dai was blindsided. How could it be so severe? What exactly had she done wrong? nkly looking Xuan Tian Yan, she asked him in confusion: I did everything possible to find out the things you liked. I heard that you liked to see that sort of snow dance, so I had to practice it during the cold days. My feet even grew chilins. But why did the Emperor get so mad, even though I danced so well? Isnt today the celebration of the new year? Wasnt it said that any daughter of an official could perform? What exactly is going on! Xuan Tian Yan looked at the weeping beauty that was Fen Dai, as he truly felt distressed. But what could he say? No matter what he said, it would be wrong! At this time, eldest princess Kang Yi, who had been standing to the side, spoke up and advised Xuan Tian Yan: Your Highness, do not panic. Heed this ones advice. Return to your pce first. This matter happened suddenly, so it would be best to allow Prime minister Feng to return and think about it for a while. Saying this, she turned to Feng Jin Yuan and advised: People should not make decisions while emotional. Prime minister Feng, think it over. For some reason, Feng Jin Yuan was very receptive to eldest princess Kang Yis advice. Thus he nodded, Thats fine. Your Highness, please return to your pce. Let us discuss this at ater time. There was nothing Xuan Tian Yan could do. He nced at Fen Dai and wanted to say a few words to console her, but he also felt that anything he said would be useless, and he was in no position to say anything. With a flick of his sleeves, he turned and left. Fen Dai looked at his departing figure and cried even more pitifully. Feng Jin Yuan helplessly said to Kang Yi: Since her Highness the Empress said for this little beast to stay with princess for a few days, it would not be good for Jin Yuan to bring her back. Would princess please take care of her for a few days! Kang Yi smiled and said: Its no matter. She can y with Ru Jia. In this regard, Ru Jia did not have anyints, only reminding Feng Jin Yuan: My Lord, do not forget about the n for tomorrow. I really want to eat the food from the central region. Feng Jin Yuan finally revealed a smile, Princess, do not worry. The manor will have everything you could hope for. Kang Yis group brought Fen Dai and left first. Only then did Feng Jin Yuan find a chance to ask Feng Yu Heng: Why did I not see your eldest sister through this entire banquet? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I dont know. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to say, how could you not know? But when he thought about it again, Feng Yu Heng went naturally went to visit imperial concubine Yun after giving gifts to the Empress. She definitely could not keep watching over Chen Yu. When he brought Zi Rui over to Fei Cui Hall, Chen Yu was already missing. It was Xiang Rong who could not bear to look at her fathers troubled expression and said: When eldest sister went out, daughter was there. She said that she was going to greet imperial concubine Xian. Imperial concubine Gu Xian? Feng Jin Yuan frowned, Imperial concubine Gu Xian was present for the banquet. Why did your eldest sister note back? This time, Xiang Rong shook her head, Daughter does not know. He was helpless and could only tell Feng Yu Heng: Zi Rui went to y with the young Highness and left first for the Yuan Pce. In a while, father will pass by the Yuan Pce to pick him up. You two can go back to the manor first. I will inquire about where Chen Yu went. He truly had a headache. Aside from the most obedient third daughter, none of the other daughters allowed him to have peace of mind. One had caused trouble and one had gone missing. What exactly were they doing? Before Feng Yu Heng could leave, a young pce maid walked over and bowed to her, respectfully saying: This servant pays respects to county princess. This servant is from the Yan Fu Pce, and imperial concubine Xian ordered this servant to invite county princess to visit the Yan Fu Pce for a while. Imperial concubine Xian? The who spoke was Feng Jin Yuan. They had just talked about imperial concubine Xian, yet she had sent someone to invite them. But he did not know what she had invited Feng Yu Heng to talk about. But regardless of what it was, he trusted that imperial concubine Xian calling for her definitely would not be a bad thing. Feng Yu Heng had the technique for producing steel and was the most well-liked person by the Emperor. That imperial concubine Xian would seek to cause trouble for her because she had nothing to do? The people of the pce all had many considerations. Who knew whether it would be providing rewards or improving a rtionship. He quickly said to Feng Yu Heng: Then A-Heng, you should go quickly. Feng Yu Heng nodded then said: Now that eldest sister and fourth sister are no longer here, father should bring Xiang Rong back to the manor. Leaving her alone is not reassuring. That is natural. Feng Jin Yuan felt her attitude was excellent, Be careful when you return. He thought a little more than frankly walked over and quietly said: Father will leave a hidden guard with you. I will leave him to wait for you at your carriage. Presently, your safety is most important. Carelessness absolutely must not be tolerated. She was not modest and nodded in agreement. She then patted Xiang Rong and left with the pce maid towards the Yan Fu Pce. Feng Jin Yuan watched her walk away and began to think that he would definitely need to increase the security once he returned to the manor, especially for the county princess manor. Right now, he had a responsibility to protect this daughters safety. If anything were to happen to Feng Yu Heng at home, then his life would truly be at risk. Feng Yu Heng followed the pce maid and headed towards the Yan Fu Pce. The pce maid kept her mouth shut and did not say a single word, and she could not be bothered to ask. Imperial concubine Xian was the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qis, birth mother. She had been prepared mentally to be called on. Of course, being called on definitely would not be rted to Feng Chen Yus matter. Instead, it would be about the transaction between them and Xuan Tian Qi. When they finally arrived at the Yan Fu Pce, the first thing she saw upon entering was Chen Yu and Xinger kneeling in the yard. Both were swaying back and forth. Chen Yus headscarf had fallen, and her hair was scattered, giving her a truly disheveled appearance. Xinger was even more unlucky. Because she was a servant, when the grannies began the beating, they hit her even harder. She was beaten so badly that her back was covered in blood. The thick clothes worn in Winter were soaked in her blood. When they passed by them, Feng Yu Heng stopped for a moment and saw Chen Yu raise her head. Her gaze was a bit ck. Even though she absolutely loathed Feng Yu Heng, she was unable to focus. The pce maid that had been silent the entire time finally spoke: These two cursed imperial concubine Xian and were punished with kneeling here. County princess should quickly go in to avoid contaminating your eyes. She smiled and nodded. Retracting her gaze, she followed the pce maid into the main room. Imperial concubine Xian was the oldest of the Emperors harem. She turned 50 with this new year. At the same time, she was the one that had been with the Emperor the longest. In this imperial pce, aside from the Empress, who controlled the six pces, the one who assisted was naturally her. But imperial concubine Gu Xian also understood people. She would not say a single unnecessary word. But if anyone dared to try and y petty tricks under her watch, that was definitely no good. The Emperor may not love her, but he definitely respected her and was happy with her. Thats why imperial concubine Gu Xians status in the court was not to be underestimated. In truth, Feng Yu Heng had made mental preparations for being called by imperial concubine Gu Xian, but she originally thought it would be sooner. In the end, it was dragged out until the pce banquet. And with everything that happened during the pce banquet, imperial concubine Gu Xian no longer had any ground to negotiate. While thinking, she had already arrived. She bowed then performed a thorough salute, A-Heng pays respects to imperial concubine Xian. I hope imperial concubine will enjoy good fortune and good health. Imperial concubine Gu Xian sat straight in her seat, and she had not yet changed out of her pce clothes. Her head was adorned with numerous ornaments, which gave her an even more majestic feel. Feng Yu Heng saluted, but she did not rush to have her stand up. Instead, she observed county princess Ji An for a while. Earlier, this girl had revealed an amazing talent in the hall, and she did not know what use it would be. She felt that this girl was surrounded by a halo that blinded her, so she was unable to get a close look. But now, it was not good for her to continue having Feng Yu Heng remain in a saluting posture. After all, she had been hesitant over whether or not to meet her. She had prepared a number of questions, but now, the opportunity had passed. When faced with this young girl, she had lost all of her advantages. You may rise. Imperial concubine Gu Xian was calm and collected, Be seated. Feng Yu Heng stood up and thanked her with a smile. She then sat down in the guest chair, neither humble nor arrogant. Every move she made was graceful and natural. It did not have any of the shyness that other young girls had. Imperial concubine Gu Xiang felt that this girls personality was a little simr to Xuan Tian Ge. To be honest, she quite liked Feng Yu Heng. In fact, it could be said to be admiration. After all, she had already seen her break iron essence. This had not just given Da Shun a great deal of face, she had also said that she would provide the method for producing this steel. This kind of imposing manner came from a 13-year-old girl. How could people not admire it. But that was one matter. As soon as she thought of how Feng Yu Heng had worked with Xuan Tian Ming to push her son into the fight for the throne, she was filled with anger. Her son was a business person, and she never hoped for Xuan Tian Qi to seize the throne, and she hoped that he would not participate in the fight for the throne. For the sake of having the eldest son avoid the fight for the throne and avoid being killed by a brother, who knew how much effort she had expended. But no matter how hard she tried, her son was suddenly moved by Xuan Tian Ming and this girl! Imperial concubine Gu Xian stared at Feng Yu Heng, her gaze revealing a hard-to-hide enmity. Chapter 291 – Not Good, We Have Been Surrounded Not Good, We Have Been Surrounded Feng Yu Heng only looked back at her, declining to back down. But Feng Yu Hengs gaze held even more hidden intentions whenpared to imperial concubine Gu Xian. Imperial concubine Gu Xian met this gaze for a long time but could only gradually relent. Taking a deep breath, she no longer wanted to speak with Feng Yu Heng. But she was the one who had called her here, so she could not just send her away. Moreover, she did not believe that the Feng familys second young miss was someone that could be sent away so easily. Thus she quietly sighed and said: Recently, county princess Ji An has been flourishing quite well. Feng Yu Heng responded: It cannotpare to father Emperors feelings for imperial concubine Xian. Imperial concubine Xian retorted: The one that his Majesty holds most dear is imperial concubine Yun. Feng Yu Heng then said: But this did not lead to him treating you poorly. In just this short exchange, she had managed to pick up on imperial concubine Gu Xians tendencies when talking. This 13 year old little girl really could not be looked at as a young girl. Every word she said struck just right. They did not carry praise or ttery, but it also did not demean, which allowed her anger to gradually pass, causing her to slowly calm down. You arent afraid that you wont be able to retrieve the imperial favor and support from the officials? She asked the question that filled her mind with the most doubt. Her question was not clear, but Feng Yu Heng could understand. The imperial favor was about the Emperor treating the eldest prince well. The support was in reference to the officials cing their support in the eldest prince. These things that had originally belonged the the ninth prince and third prince now belonged to the eldest prince alone. What if the eldest prince suddenly had a different idea, would she not have helped someone else? But Feng Yu Heng smiled, I am, but there are many things that still must be done even when afraid. Moreover, even if the imperial favor and support cannot be retrieved, there will not be anyone to inherit them. Imperial concubine Gu Xians heart tightened. This made it clear that her son was being used, and it was for an insulting reason that she had no choice but to ept. Xuan Tian Qi was unable to have children. For a prince, this was something that would be considered fatal. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Qi had agreed that she would cure his impotence, but when would she do it? Did she have the ability to cure it? You do know that the knowledge of how to produce steel will put your life at risk, right? Imperial concubine Gu Xian truly feared that Feng Yu Heng would end up dead. The granddaughter of the Yao family, ording to rumors, was even more skilled than divine doctor Yao Xian, and this gave her a bit of hope. But at the same time, she had ced her own life at risk. If she died, everything would have been for naught. Imperial concubine. Feng Yu Heng looked at her with a smile, Regardless of the reason, imperial concubine being worried about A-Hengs life is something A-Heng is very grateful for. But if I cannot even protect my own life, I have no right to stand next to my future husband. At the same time, if Da Shun is not even able to protect my life, it does not have any right to receive my method for producing steel. Imperial concubine Gu Xian felt more and more that the girl in front of her had a special aura. She did not seem to be speaking very loud, but every word she said was forceful and aggressive. She could only admit that Feng Yu Heng waspletely correct. This one wanted to call you over much earlier. She spoke truthfully, Because there were some things were in the way, it got dyed until today. The n was originally to meet you today after the banquet, but what was to be said definitely was not this. During the banquet, you breaking the iron essence is not something this one foresaw. Thinking about it, Qier being used by someone like you is not a loss. But, a girl being too powerful is not a good thing. You should make some considerations for yourself. Feng Yu Heng stood up and saluted imperial concubine Gu Xian and said with some sincerity: Many thanks imperial concubine for the concern, but there was a bit of inuracy. The rtionship between us and his Highness the eldest prince is not one of being used. Its just a business transaction. Also, A-Heng believes that his Highness is not losing out on this transaction. You really can cure him? Feng Yu Heng told her: The probability of sess is around 80%. Only 80%? Imperial concubine Gu Xian was a little angry. Feng Yu Heng then said: But for any other doctor, there is no chance. Thats why imperial concubine Xian has no other choice. Imperial concubine Gu Xian slightly closed her eyes. Thats right. She had no other choice. Her son also had no other choice. Regardless of whether or not he became the emperor, not having any children was always a problem. Having been treated for so many years, Xuan Tian Qi had been to many different countries to do business. During that time, he spent the majority of his time look for a famous doctor to treat his illness. Unfortunately, even Yao Xian in Huang Zhou did not have any hope when he went to visit. But now, Feng Yu Heng said that she could. Not only that she could, but she provided an 80% chance of sess. Imperial concubine Gu Xian had to admit that she was moved. Sure enough, you really are from the same family. She could not help but sigh, Being able to speak with this one like this, aside from imperial concubine Yun, there is only you. No wonder you were able to meet her expectations. Forget it. She waved her hand, The one kneeling outside is your Feng familys eldest young miss, right? Take her back with you. Dont ruin this pces yard. Saying this, she stood up and took a box from a pce servants hands. Feng Yu Heng saw this and saw that the box had been prepared ahead of time. Thinking about it, imperial concubine Gu Xian already had an understanding of how this conversation would end. Sure enough, she saw imperial concubine Gu Xian open the box and remove a pure gold dangling ornament Although gold ornaments cant bepared in terms of value to something made of white crystal, this was a gift sent by my maternal family to apany this one when I got married. Thinking about it, its just a consideration. This one will pass it along to you today. Feng Yu Heng quickly kneeled and thanked her for her grace. Receiving the dangling ornament, the transaction could be considered agreed upon. When leaving Yan Fu Pce, Feng Chen Yu and Xinger were carried out by eunuchs. Their legs werepletely incapable of supporting them, and their backs were covered in wounds. The eunuch that carried them walked while saying: You should stop crying. The people that live in the pce are all of nobility. If you run into any one of them, who knows if you will end up causing an even greater offense. This truly caused Chen Yu and Xinger to shut their mouths. When they finally exited the pce, Chen Yu was finally unable to continue enduring and let out a wail. Feng Yu Heng could not be bothered with paying any attention to her, as she climbed into her own carriage. Huang Quan asked: Do you want to have someone follow their carriage? She shook her head, What is the point of following them. Shes just crying a little louder. She does not feel like shes losing face, so what is the point of us getting involved in that matter. Huang Quan thought about it and agreed, so she did not ask any further, telling the driver to quickly return to the manor. When the carriage finally stopped in front of the Feng manor, she lifted the curtain and exited. Only then did she noticed that everyone in the Feng manor, including the matriarch, was actually waiting to wee her at the entrance. Huang Quan helped her out of the carriage and whispered into her ear: The people of the Feng family really know how to fawn on someone. Feng Yu Heng shrugged and smiled. Thats right, this family had always decided how to treat people based on their social standing. Now, it was most likely that Feng Jin Yuan had told the matriarch about how she had broken the iron essence. The matriarch also felt that she had gone overboard with her attitude over the past little while, thus she led everyone out to wee her. Seeing Feng Yu Heng get out of the carriage, the matriarchs eyes were nearly squinted into slits. With help from granny Zhao, she walked forward. She had prepared her smile, and she had already opened her mouth. Just as she was about to say her lines, she suddenly heard the sound of loud sobse from another carriage. The sound was extremely miserable, causing her hair to stand on end. Feng Yu Heng gently sighed and took the initiative to say: Grandmother should go take a look at eldest sister first. She was punished by imperial concubine Xian and is not able to walk. What? The matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan both eximed in unison. Feng Jin Yuan then asked her: Didnt imperial concubine Xian invite you over? How did your eldest sister end up punished? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow: I was invited over. Eldest sister went on her own. Could it be rted? Feng Jin Yuan felt that his own question was the problem and quickly changed the way he asked: Fathers meaning is, do you know why your eldest sister was punished? Thinking a little more about how the eldest prince had treated Chen Yu kindly, he could not help but be shocked. Could it be that imperial concubine Xian caused her trouble over this? That would not be good. Imperial concubine Gu Xian was not a normal imperial concubine. Her standing in the pce was effectively the same as the Empress. If this sort of person wanted to cause trouble, it would be more than the Feng family could handle. Thinking of this, Feng Jin Yuan quickly led someone over to see Chen Yu. With him leaving, Jin Zhen also followed him over. Han shi also went over to watch the liveliness. The matriarch, however, remained in the yard and looked at Feng Yu Heng: Your eldest sister has always been a master of causing trouble. Im not going to bother with her. Grandmother heard that you broke Zong Suis iron essence and gained a great deal of face for Da Shun! The matriarch was a little emotional when she spoke. When she became emotional, her voice grew louder. Before Feng Jin Yuan could get very far, he heard this could not help but p himself in the forehead. How could he have forgotten the most important matter! Quickly turning back around, he pulled Feng Yu Heng and entered the the manor. While walking, he said: It was father that did not think thoroughly. How could I allow you to continue standing outside. Lets go into the manor first. We can talk when we are seated. He was doing this out of consideration for Feng Yu Hengs safety. The matriarch was unable to think of such a thing, but she also felt that they should first bring Feng Yu Heng inside. How could they allow such an important person continue to stand outside. Thus, the group quickly returned to the manors Peony courtyard. Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch led the way, while the others naturally followed. They had long since cast thoughts of Feng Chen Yu to the back of their minds. Chen Yu cried and screamed in the carriage for a while then felt that something was off. Aside from the driver and the two guards that stood outside, not a single person came from the Feng manor to receive her. She was confused. Just now, she had heard a rowdy bunch of people, and it seemed that there was someone walked towards them, so howe everyone suddenly disappeared without a trace? The driver nced at Chen Yu from the side of his peripheral vision and quickly retracted it. He felt that the Feng familys eldest young miss truly was imposing. No matter when or where, she was always able to maintain an aura that made people scared to look at her. Before, she was too beautiful, so he did not dare look. Now that she had a piece of flesh missing from her forehead, nobody could bear to look. Where are the Feng familys people? Chen Yu stared daggers at the driver and fiercely said, Where did they vanish off to? The driver lowered his head and replied: They all returned to the manor. Returned to the manor? Feng Chen Yu had a feeling of being abandoned. This meant that they did not care about her? That was fine You, get in the carriage. Huh? The driver retreated in fear, This lowly one does not dare, absolutely does not dare! Getting in eldest young miss carriage was something he did not dare do even if he had two heads. Feng Chen Yu angrily gnashed her teeth, I told you to get in, so you can get my servant out. Then go into the manor and call my father out! This... The driver was a little troubled. Should he truthfully tell eldest young miss that the master had already walked towards her but turned back around and returned to the manor? While he was at a loss, he heard a swishing sound from people moving. It seemed that arge number of people were running over. Their movements were the same, and their steps were forceful. The sound became closer and closer, heading straight for the Feng manor. Feng Chen Yu and the servants were all dazed by what they saw. What came was actually a group of imperial guards. There were at least 100 people, each of them holding a spear in their hands. Upon arriving at the Feng manor, they divided into two groups and surrounded the entirety of the Feng manor! Chapter 292 – Even More Protected Than the Empress Even More Protected Than the Empress Feng Chen Yu did not know if it was due to some trauma, but when she saw the imperial guards surround the manor, the first thing she thought of was Nothing should have happened to father, right? The more she thought like this, the more her heart filled with horror. She could not stop herself from climbing out of the carriage, but she did not know if she wanted to run away or crawl into the manor to tell Feng Jin Yuan to run. Either way, she was just crawling. Crawling along, she suddenly fell to the ground. Feng Chen Yu cried from the fall, scaring the driver, who had no time to attend to the difference between master and servant and went to help her up. But before he could even reach Chen Yu, another person fell from the carriage. This person dropped directly on top of Chen Yu. This caused Chen Yu to be dazed, and it nearly killed her. The driver kneeled in front of the two and repeatedly advised the one on top: Xinger girl, if you dont quickly get up, eldest young miss will be squished to death by you! Xinger cried even more miserably than Chen Yu. She knew that she had fallen on the eldest young miss, but she could not move! Seeing the eldest young miss fall from the carriage, she tried to crawl out too. Who knew that she would slip and also fall, and it just so happened that she fell on the eldest young miss, heavens! Would she end up killing the eldest young miss? Thinking like this, she found some strength. Gritting her teeth and enduring the pain, she rolled off of Chen Yus body. Chen Yu, however, did not have time to argue with her. With the weight being removed from her body, she desperately crawled forward. Crawling all the way over to the leader of the imperial guards, she suddenly tugged at the guards soft armor then asked in a hoarse and exhausted voice: Did something happen to father? Youvee to raid the house, right? The guard trembled in fear and subconsciously wanted to kick her, but he was stopped by the driver hugging his leg: You cant kick her. This is our Feng familys eldest young miss! The guard was startled, the Feng familys eldest young miss? Had he not heard that she was a beauty capable of bringing about the ruin of countries? Why did she look like an evil ghoul? As for the Feng familys driver, what sort of situation is this? Why hug someones leg? For a while, the guards outside the Feng manor gathered around, and the cries were a mess. Not longter, Feng Jin Yuan finally led everyone in the Feng family and quickly rushed out. The guard that had his leg hugged saw theme out, so he quickly raised his voice and shouted: Lord Feng! Feng Jin Yuan was startled. This, this was the deputymander of the imperial guards, Zhong Shui Sheng, right? Why had hee? Lord Feng! Zhong Shui Sheng was very helpless, Can you have your manors driver, eldest young miss and this servant get up from the ground? Just having him hugging my leg is unbing! Only then did Feng Jin Yuan notice the few people on the ground, and he could not help but angrily shout Quickly get up! What sort of appearance is it making a loud scene? But Feng Chen Yus mind was already a little hazy from the days sequence of events. Hearing Feng Jin Yuan shout, she assumed that something had happened, so she could not help but hold her head and scream: Dont grab me! Dont grab me! Its fathers problem! Its all fathers problem! You cant grab me! While screaming, she cried loudly. She then finally showed a bit of a conscience and actually remembered to remind Feng Jin Yuan: Father, quickly escape! Run away quickly! As long as there are green hills, we do not need to worry about running out of fuel to burn! Feng Jin Yuans mind was exploding, as he pushed a male servant from his side over: Go bring her inside! How could the servant dare! Helplessly looking towards the matriarch for help, he saw the matriarch had a face that was bright red with anger. She quickly ordered granny Zhao: Go call some people and carry them in, quickly. Granny Zhao hastily waved some sturdy servants over. Without another word, they carried Feng Chen Yu and Xinger inside. Even the driver was carried in. Feng Chen Yu was still desperately screaming: Father! You must not die! You absolutely must not die! Vile beast! The top of Feng Jin Yuans head was about to split. He was both furious and disappointed. It seemed that this eldest daughter truly could not be kept. County princess. Zhong Shui Sheng was truly embarrassed. He had previously heard that the madams and young misses ofrge families made many considerations. In the blink of an eye, a scheme could be set in motion, and when they began fighting, it was quite a spectacle. So when he came to thergest family in the capital, why did see the exact opposite of what was described? The Feng familys eldest young miss... was an idiot, right? He looked to Feng Yu Heng for help: This humble subordinate was ordered by his Majesty toe to protect you. Feng Yu Heng had guessed long ago that the Emperor would send people to protect her, but she never thought that they woulde so quickly. She did not even recognize this person and was about to ask; however, Feng Jin Yuan took the initiative to introduce him: A-Heng, this is the deputymander of the imperial guards. For his Majesty to send him to protect you is enough to prove the importance his Majesty attached to you. Feng Yu Heng nodded then faintly said: Then I will be troubling deputymander. My county princess manor is next to the Feng manor. I will have Huang Quan lead you over. As she said this, she gave Huang Quan a look, and Huang Quan immediately led Zhong Shui Sheng over to the county princess manor. Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch were still waiting to chat a little with Zhong Shui Sheng. They had to give an exnation for the earliermotion, but they never thought that Feng Yu Heng would send him off with just a few words. They could not help but feel a little unhappy, but they hade to protect Feng Yu Heng. Given what had happened with Feng Yu Heng most recently, it would be best for them not to offend this girl. Thus the family followed Feng Jin Yuan back to Peony courtyard. Feng Jin Yuan had already told everyone in the manor about Feng Yu Hengs performance at the banquet. Now, it was not just the matriarch who began to fawn on Feng Yu Heng, even Han shi, who always liked to cause trouble, began to settle down. She knew that Feng Yu Heng was now the person that the Emperor liked most. If she wanted to oppose her, that would be equivalent to opposing the Emperor. Just thinking about losing her head made her afraid to do anything. Not only did she not want to offend Feng Yu Heng, she did not even want to pay any attention to Chen Yus matters. At this moment, Han shi just wanted to know one thing: Husband, why did fourth young miss note back with everyone? Feng Jin Yuan angrily red sideways and Han shi upon hearing this then said: If the one in your belly is a beast like that little slut Fen Dai, it would be better to just kill it off now! Once this was said, not only was Han shi unable to ept it, even An shi frowned. Her own father had cursed her. What exactly had fourth young miss done? But Feng Jin Yuan clearly did not want to talk about Fen Dai, instead, he asked Feng Yu Heng: Why exactly was your eldest sister punished? Feng Yu Heng shrugged: Eldest sister stabbed a doll to curse imperial concubine Xian, and she was discovered by his Highness the eldest prince. What? Everyone was once again extremely shocked. Had Feng Chen Yu gone crazy? The matriarch already ced no hope in Chen Yu, but cursing imperial concubine Gu Xian was arge matter. She was worried whether this would affect the Feng family. Thus she also asked: Then did imperial concubine Xian say anything other than hand down punishment? Feng Yu Heng also asked: Based on imperial concubine Xians standing in the pce, does grandmother think that this matter will be resolved with just a punishment? Everyone fell silent. But, dont worry. She continued: Granddaughter already asked forgiveness on behalf of the Feng family. Imperial concubine Xian is willing to pardon eldest sister this time, but... She nced at Feng Jin Yuan, But what will truly affect the future and fortune of the Feng family has never been a girl. Father is the one that matters in the Feng family, am I right? Feng Jin Yuans expression slightly sank. After thinking for a long while, he finally made a decision and said to the matriarch: After the 15th, son will arrange for people to send Chen Yu to a nunnery outside of the capital. The matriarch nodded, Thats also fine. A daughter like this being kept at home is also regrettable. In just a few words, Chen Yus future was decided. Although Chen Yu was not very popr in the manor, today was still the first day of the new year. For such a thing to be discussed on the first day of the new year made people feel that this was a little taboo. But when they thought about Chen Yus earlier appearance in front of the manor and how she screamed about dying and not dying, keeping this sort of lunatic at home would cause many disturbances in the manor. As for whether Chen Yu went or stayed, the others did not have any opinions, but Han shi was trembling slightly. She had seen it when mentioning Fen Dai, the anger on Feng Jin Yuans face was no less than when he spoke about Chen Yu. Now that it was decided that Chen Yu would be sent to a nunnery, what about Fen Dai? She suddenly realized something. Fen Dia did note back, then... she should not have already been sent out, right? Husband. In her shock, she did not have any time to worry about being cursed. She began wailing and asked Feng Jin Yuan: Where exactly did you send Fen Dai to? Fen Dai is definitely incapable of doing something like cursing an imperial concubine! Enough! The matriarch hated listening to Han shi speak. Even if she was pregnant with the Feng familys child, she did not like listening to the things she hated listening to. Even Chen Yu will be sent away after the end of the new year celebration. What can Jin Yuan do to Fen Dai! Taking care of the child in your belly is more important than anything else. If this daughter turns out to be useless, for better or for worse, you will be able to give birth to a child that can take care of you in old age! These words were already very severe. Han shi had only begun to wail, but she quickly stopped. Bringing both hands to her belly, she cried quietly. Feng Jin Yuan looked at her and could not help but feel irritated. He then looked towards Jin Zhen. Although she was the youngest and most beautiful, her background was only that of a maidservant. She could take care of people, but she waspletely incapable of conversing with guests. As for An shi, she had a stoic expression at all times, and he had never seen her with a smile. These concubines of his were truly bing more and more unlikable. In such arge Feng manor, he was actually unable to find someone to have a heart to heart talk with. Feng Jin Yuan could not help but feel a little sorrowful. The atmosphere in the room became depressed. Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch did not speak, and none of the people below wanted to say anything. Everyone was wondering who should break this deadlock. They then heard Zi Rui, who had been sitting next to Feng Yu Heng, suddenly say: When father picked up Zi Rui, didnt you say that an honored guest would being to the manor tomorrow? Where is this honored guest from? The matriarch was startled, An honored guest? Feng Jin Yuan faintly sighed a couple times then said: Its like this. The special envoy this year from Qian Zhou is eldest princess Kang Yi and young princess Ru Jia. I prepared to invite the two princesses to enjoy a feast at the Feng manor. This... The matriarch was a little dazed, The princess of Qian Zhou? Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Thats right. Han shi quickly added: What is sheing to our manor for? The matriarch fiercely mmed the ground with her cane: Youre just a concubine. If a guestes to our manor, where is there room for you to interject? Being able to receive a special envoy is our Feng manors good fortune. I will need to personally watch over preparations for the feast! That night, Feng Jin Yuan did not go to any concubines room. For some reason, he suddenly lost interest in showing favor to any of these concubines. Even though Jin Zhen had Man Xie and invite him three times, he did not have any intention of going over. Stomping around in his study alone at night, he finally heard a slight movement behind him, as a hidden guard appeared. He turned around and asked: Have you obtained any information? The hidden guard nodded: Responding to master, at second young miss Tong Sheng pavilion, aside from the hundred imperial guards, there are also multiple hidden guards. Of which six were sent by the Emperor, nine were sent by his Highness the ninth prince, and five were sent by his Highness the seventh prince. Feng Jin Yuan inhaled sharply. There wasnt even that much of a fuss when protecting the Empress! Also. The hidden guard continued, His Highness the third prince sent a letter. He handed the letter over. Feng Jin Yuan quickly received it. Opening it, he could not help but be extremely shocked. Xuan Tian Ye actually wanted him to go steal the method for producing steel? Chapter 293 – Big Sis Does Not Lack National Treasures Big Sis Does Not Lack National Treasures Nonsense! Feng Jin Yuan angrily tore the letter in his hands to shreds. Xuan Tian Ye was truly too infuriating! Master. The hidden guard naturally understood what Feng Jin Yuan meant; however, he had to remind him, Master, think before taking action. We absolutely must not be disrupted by second young miss. Feng Jin Yuan took a deep breath. It was as though there were two small voices in his head that were fighting, one favoring Xuan Tian Ye and the other favoring Feng Yu Heng. One was his own daughter, and the other was the prince that he had chosen to support after many years of neutrality. Feng Jin Yuan was unable to decide and began to stomp around his study once more. But the hidden guard reminded him at this time: Based on the current situation, there is no hope for his Highness the ninth prince to be the crown prince, so the one that second young miss is helping should be his Highness the eldest prince. But if that rtion disappears, who can guarantee what will happen to his Highness the eldest prince after he is appointed. You are advising this prime minister to continue standing on his Highness the third princes side? The hidden guard quickly kneeled: This servant is a hidden guard and is only responsible for protecting masters life, but since master wanted this servant to carry letters to and from his Highness the third princes side, this servant said a little too much. Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Get up. This prime minister had no intention of ming you. He said this then picked up the pieces of the letter that he had ripped, This matter requires further consideration. That night, Feng Yu Heng slept better than ever before. It was as she had said to Huang Quan, now that there were so many hidden guards and imperial guards, not even a bird could fly in, let alone a living person. But Huang Quan was not so optimistic. After taking care of Feng Yu Heng falling asleep, she slept for a while on the sofa in the outer room. There was nothing Feng Yu Heng could do about her, thus she epted it. In truth, she had thought about it. As soon as the information about the steel-making process was leaked, she would definitely be a target for the entire world. Not to mention the people from other countriesing to target her, even the people within Da Shuns borders would make attempts at her at all times. But she did not need to worry at all! The method for producing steel was in her head. If they wanted the method for producing steel, they would need to capture her alive. For her, so long as she was alive, she could enter space at any time and any ce. How could she be in any danger. What she worried about right now was not her own safety from external forces. It was the danger that came from within the Feng manor... The next day, she woke up extremely early. After washing up, she brought Zi Rui and went to Shu Ya courtyard. When she arrived, the matriarch had not yet finished eating breakfast. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng hade so early, she thought that something had happened, causing her mind to be panicked. But when Feng Yu Heng said to her that she had juste to pay respects, she immediately felt at ease. A-Heng is the most sensible. This is something that grandmother knows. The matriarch smiled and stopped eating. Pulling Feng Yu Hengs hand, she began expressing her thoughts: This time, not only did you gain face for the Feng family, you even gained face for Da Shun. Who knows how his Majesty will show his gratitude! In truth, you were always the most important granddaughter in grandmothers heart. Hah, but your sisters are all unreasonable. Sometimes, in order to calm them, it is inevitable that you will suffer some grievances. A-Heng, do not take it to heart. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: What is grandmother saying. A-Heng is the Feng familys daughter of the first wife. How could I argue with my sisters of concubines. But many things happened before the end of the year, so I did not have too much of a chance to worry about what happened at home. I hope grandmother would please excuse me for that. The matriarch listened to her very reasonable words, and she could not help but smile even more. Feng Yu Heng half turned and received something from Huang Quans hands, This is something granddaughter prepared for grandmother before the new year but did not have a chance to give. I originally wanted to give it after the pce banquet on the first day of the new year, but who knew that that sort of thing would happen. Only bringing it to grandmother today, grandmother wont me A-Heng, right? She said this while opening up the item. It was outerwear made of silk. Things made of silk were thin and cool. They could not be worn in the Winter, but it would look very pretty when worn on the outside in the Spring and Summer. The matriarch only felt that this sort of silk was extremely high quality. Its dark green color lookedpletely natural and did not look like it was dyed. When she reached out to touch it, it was as though she could not feel anything. She poked it a few times before feeling that she did indeed poke the material. Other fabrics would at best feel extremely high quality, but this thing was like nothing else. This caused her to feel surprised. The matriarch stared at this garment and felt a little cold. It was granny Zhao, who was at her side, that cried out in shock This is... moon pce silk? What? The matriarch was dazed, What silk did you say? Granny Zhao said: Moon pce silk! Elder madam, its moon pce silk! Second young miss sent a garment made of moon pce silk to you! It really is moon pce silk? The matriarchs chin nearly dropped from the shock. No wonder this thing looked so good that it should not be worn by people. But she did not think that it would be moon pce silk, one of the five national treasures. She could not help but look at Feng Yu Heng for verification. Feng Yu Heng smiled and nodded to her: It is indeed moon pce silk. A-Heng has been back in the capital for half a year. Thanks to grandmother for looking after me, but there was not much suitable as a gift, so I found someone to make a garment using moon pce silk. Although it cannot be worn during Winter, when the flowers bloom in Spring, it will feel mostfortable for grandmother to wear it then. The matriarch practicallyughed herself silly. If it were not for Feng Yu Heng still being before her, she definitely would have kissed the moon pce silk a few times. She had lived a long time, and she already had half a foot in the grave, but she never thought that she would receive clothes made from one of the five national treasures. Thinking about it, there was nobody in this world that could be more generous than Feng Yu Heng. Good granddaughter, grandmothers efforts were not in vain. However, she was suddenly a little troubled and said: Hah, if I knew earlier that Qian Zhous eldest princess would being to the Feng manor as a guest, A-Heng would not have gifted moon pce silk to grandmother. Hm? The matriarch was unable to react. Why would she not gift it if the Qian Zhou people wereing? Granny Zhao understood and quickly said: Moon pce silk is offered as a tribute by Qian Zhou. Second young miss definitely feels that it would not be too good to use this sort of thing in front of the people from Qian Zhou. After all, it is too valuable, and I heard that the imperial family of Qian Zhou does not even get to use it, as it is all sent to our Da Shun as a tribute. The matriarch nodded, Our A-Heng is really thoughtful. When thinking of things, she is always thorough. But, its fine. Either way, this precious item cannot be worn right now. Grandmother will store it safely and not allow the eldest princess of Qian Zhou see it. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head, still looking quite troubled: That is not the only reason. Instead, granddaughter remembered that Qian Zhous princess Ru Jia managed to acquire an award from father Emperor. In his joy, father Emperor awarded two bolts of moon pce silk. Qian Zhous eldest princess already brought four handkerchiefs for us sisters. Thinking about it, now that she received another two bolts, she will definitely prepare something for grandmother as a greeting gift. In that case, wouldnt A-Hengs thin garment appear too shabby. You are saying that the princess of Qian Zhou will give me moon pce silk? The matriarchs eyes were focused, and her mouth formed a wide smile. Granny Zhao also smiled, saying: It seems that elder madam will have good material to make clothing for Spring and Summer! Feng Yu Heng also said: But of course, even if Princess Ru Jia is unwilling to give both bolts of moon pce silk to grandmother, they should be able to give at least one bolt, right? One bolt is enough, one bolt is enough! The matriarch did not hope to receive all of it, as she began to calcte: If its for Summer clothes, one bolt of fabric is enough for two sets of clothes. Feng Yu Heng blushed and said: Thats why I hope that grandmother does not dislike this insignificant garment. Oh, I do not dislike it! For the matriarch, the more nice things like this, the better. How could she dislike it. She once again grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand. She continued talking for a long time until she went with granny Zhao to the kitchen, saying that she had to personally watch over the preparation of the food. She would also be adding another four dishes because of the moon pce silk. As soon as the matriarch set foot out of Shu Ya courtyard, Feng Yu Heng brought Huang Quan and Zi Rui over to Peony courtyard. Zi Rui walked and asked her: Will the princess of Qian Zhou really bring moon pce silk over? When I was at the academy, I heard a schoolmate say that there are times when Qian Zhou may not be able to produce even one bolt of moon pce silk in five years. Its really valuable. Feng Yu Heng patted his small head. Smiling, she did not say anything, but she did say to Huang Quan: If they really do bring it, our nice things would truly be wasted. Zi Rui did not understand what the two were saying, but he did not ask. He only smiled and followed Feng Yu Heng towards Peony courtyard, Headteacher said that I only need to worry about studying well and to participate less in family matters. I will listen to headteacher. As long as I know that sister is not being bullied, everything is fine. In order to wee the two princesses to the manor, Feng Jin Yuan also went to the front yard early in the morning, personally directing the servants with their work. Han shi was also more understanding on this day, and she also helped out. She would asionally go give a helping hand when the servants were struggling. This scared Feng Jin Yuan, who quickly called someone to bring her back to Yu Lan courtyard to avoid her havingplications with her pregnancy. But how could Han shi remain in Yu Lan courtyard. She quickly walked over towards Yu Lan courtyard. Upon arriving, she saw that all of the females were sitting there, thus she also sat down. With nothing to say, she looked for something to talk about: I really never thought that Qian Zhous eldest princess was a phnthropist. Our fourth young miss is fortunate. Being able to look up to such a great person, she will being back with her! She had asked around and finally heard that Fen Dai had been saved by the eldest princess of Qian Zhou and had gone with her. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief, as her impression of the eldest princess rose. In addition to not seeing Feng Chen Yue out, she felt even more that Fen Dai was many times better than Chen Yu. She spoke on her own for a bit but found that not a single person in the room paid any attention to her. Resentful, she shut her mouth. Everyone sat there quietly until a servant ran in and said: The honored guests have arrived. Elder madam invites everyone to receive them in the front. Feng Yu Heng was the first to stand, leading the way out. Today, Kang Yi wore a in Winter coat. Only the cor, cuffs and waist area had some peony-colored flower designs. It appeared elegant but without any aura of celebration. As for Princess Ru Jia, she wore ake-blue Winter coat, serving as a clever foil that surprised people. The matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan stood at the front. Upon seeing the princesses get out of the carriage, the matriarch was about to kneel, but Feng Yu Heng, who was behind her, stopped her, quietly saying: There is no need for such a grand salute for a foreign princess. The matriarch thought about it a little then straightened her body. Feng Jin Yuan and Kang Yi were familiar with each other. After exchanging some pleasantries, they were invited into Peony courtyards main hall. Sure enough, Fen Dai had returned with them, and she appeared to be just fine, which allowed Han shi to rx. Upon entering the hall, Kang Yi did not sit but first went to help the matriarch be seated. She then saluted the matriarch and said: Kang Yi suddenly came to visit and caused many troubles for elder madam. I hope elder madam will forgive this one. Beautiful and dignified, she was thorough with her courtesies. The matriarch nodded and quietly praised Kang Yi. Sure enough, a daughter raised by the imperial family was not the same. Kang Yi saluted then received something from her attendants hands and brought it over to the matriarch, Kang Yi was invited rather abruptly by Lord Feng and did not have much time to prepare a gift. Fortunately, I brought a handkerchief made of our national treasure, moon pce silk that can be given to elder madam. I hope elder madam will enjoy a year of good fortune. She brought the item over to the matriarch and originally thought that she would be able to see a bit of pleasant joy in her expression; however, she never thought that the matriarchs smile, which had been on her face the entire time, would suddenlye crashing down... Chapter 294 – Scamming You of Your Prized Possessions Scamming You of Your Prized Possessions The matriarchs current appearance caused Kang Yi to feel very confused. Even the people of the Feng manor were doubtful. A handkerchief made of moon pce silk! Even if it was just a handkerchief, it was something of extreme value, but why did the matriarch seem to be a little dissatisfied, and she even appeared to... dislike it a little? How could they knew Feng Yu Heng had personally given her a garment made of moon pce silk earlier in the morning. How many handkerchiefs can be made from the fabric used to make a garment! Moreover, the matriarch and heard that the Emperor had awarded two bolts of moon pce silk to Princess Ru Jia. How could they be so cheap and only give a handkerchief? Of course, the matriarchs unhappy expression was not too visible. In the blink of an eye, she quickly recovered, but the smile on her face was not as full as before, faintly saying to them: Honored guest that hase to visit, howe you are still standing. Please sit. Kang Yi was a bit embarrassed and sat down, the doubt in her heart increased even further. For something like a handkerchief made of moon pce silk, not to mention the elder madam of a first rank officials family, but if she were to give it to any imperial concubine in the pce, they would immediately treat her as the guest of honor. Howe moon pce silk had no effect when it came to the Feng manor? Starting from the banquet the day before, the Feng familys second young miss and third young miss acted as though they had received a normal handkerchief and did not look surprised at all. She originally believed that they were just young children that did not understand its value, but todays events with the Feng familys matriarch could only make her begin to think. However, no matter how much she thought, she was unable to understand the reasoning, but there was someone who was happy to remind her, for example, Feng Yu Heng: Eldest princess, please do not take offense. Everyone knows the value of moon pce silk, but it may be because A-Heng sent grandmother a garment made of moon pce silk, thus grandmother is less excited about the handkerchief. Kang Yi was slightly stunned for a moment. A garment made of moon pce silk? How much fabric did that need? She just gave it to the elder madam? The doubts in her heart were asked by Ru Jia: County princess Ji An really is good at joking. Do you know the value of a garment made of moon pce silk? Feng Yu Heng faintly smiled and said: Of course I know this, but regardless of the cost, in A-Hengs mind, it is not as important as showing filial piety to grandmother. As long as grandmother likes it, A-Heng is willing no matter how expensive it is. Even for Kang Yi, she felt that she had no face here, but she still said: Presumably county princess needed to use all of the fabric she had. Elder madam having such a good granddaughter is truly fortunate. The matriarch repeatedly nodded, Thats true. This old ones granddaughter of the first wife is the most understanding and the most filial. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Grandmother is overstating it. She then looked at Ru Jia and seemed to chat idly with her: I have never been to Qian Zhou. I heard that it is covered all year in ice and snow. Is it extremely cold? Ru Jia nodded, loudly saying: Thats right! Your Da Shuns capital is too much warmer whenpared to our Qian Zhou. I heard that a weak Winter storm was already considered a disaster. Tsk tsk, I really do not dare think about it. If you went to Qian Zhou, it would be weird if you did not freeze to death. Ru Jia, speak politely. Kang Yi helplessly reminded her, Girls must be dignified when they speak. Look at what sort of appearance you have! Feng Jin Yuan finally found a chance to inject himself into the conversation, saying: It cant be helped. Princess Ru Jias temperament is hearty and candid. She is very much a daughter of the Northern country. Ru Jia giggled and said to Feng Jin Yuan: Prime minister Feng is the one who treats Ru Jia the best. Feng Yu Heng, however, continued to ask: Qian Zhou is that cold? But I heard that its an extremely beautiful ce. I heard that there is a type of fox in the Northern country that waspletely ck. It has arge size and is extremely precious. Does it really exist? This was something that interested Ru Jia a great deal, as she quickly said: Of course it does! My uncle hunted one just this year. He skinned it and gave me its fur. I even brought it to Da Shun and was going to bring it to a tailor to have it made into a coat. Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded, A coat made of ink fox fur, now that is something that is truly valuable. Once she said this, Kang Yi immediately understood what she meant, and she could not help but silently be surprised. She only thought that this county princess Ji An actually had such clever thoughts at this young age. She quickly said: Ru Jia, dont speak nonsense. How can such a valuable thing be made into a coat for you? Just before we came to the Feng manor, didnt I already tell you that it was going to be prepared as a gift for elder madam Feng? Did you bring it? Ru Jia was startled. She absolutely did not think that her own mother would bring up such a thing. That was clearly something that belonged to her! The little girl pouted and was about to roll her eyes, but she saw her mother give her a look. She could not help but let out a sigh, as she knew that it was a time when she had to cooperate with her mother, thus she nodded, Daughter was just joking with county princess. That foxs hide is extremelyrge. How could Ru Jias small frame possibly support it. Of course, it is a gift for elder madam Feng. Its just that we came out this morning in a hurry and forgot to bring it. Kang Yi mentally let out a sigh of relief, but she shook her head helplessly, saying: You! You only know how to fool around. She then informed one of her servants: Quickly return to the inn to pick it up. The servant saluted then quickly left. Only then did Kang Yi say to the matriarch: Its my daughter that iscking in understanding. Elder madam, please do not take offense. The matriarch heard that she would be receiving another treasure, so how could she take offense, as her face immediately bloomed into a smile, Its fine. Its fine. A young child that loves to joke and y is normal. As she said this, she looked at Feng Yu Heng and gave her a grateful look. The matriarch had lived for over half a lifetime, so she naturally understood that this gift was something that Feng Yu Heng had spoken into existence. Otherwise, Qian Zhous eldest princess would have sent her off with just a handkerchief as a gift. Kang Yi smiled gratefully at the matriarch. She then turned to An shi, Han shi and Jin Zhen to ask: Are you Lord Fengs family? The three quickly stood up to kneel, with An shi saying: These concubines are husbands concubines. We are indebted to eldest princess for noticing. We are truly apprehensive. Kang Yi knew that her standing did not give her much room to talk to them, but the things that needed to be said would still be said: This one already gave county princess Ji An and the third young miss a handkerchief yesterday. This morning, I gave another one to fourth young miss. I wonder where the manors eldest young miss is right now? She could not help but turn to look at Feng Jin Yuan: Why do I not see the eldest young miss? This one has prepared a handkerchief for her. Feng Jin Yuan was already a little embarrassed over the matter with the ink fox, but when he heard Kang Yi ask about Chen Yu, he repeatedly waved his hand and said: My eldest daughter is not well. She has been in her courtyard recovering from her illness. Eldest princess, there is no need to be courteous. Giving her such a valuable thing would be a waste. It would be better to it to Princess Ru Jia to y with. This time, Ru Jia was understanding and shook her head, saying: Its not hard for Ru Jia to get a handkerchief made of moon pce silk. This has really been prepared for the manors eldest young miss. Seeing that Feng Jin Yuan was a little troubled, An shi took the initiative to speak: Not to hide it from eldest princess, but eldest young miss body is injured and is truly unable to see guests. I hope eldest princess will forgive her. As for this handkerchief, how about leaving it with elder madam. When eldest young miss is a bit better, she will then give it to her. Kang Yi thought a bit then said: Thats fine. Then I will trouble elder madam to give it on my behalf! After saying this, she handed over the final handkerchief to the matriarch; however, at this time, a loud sound came from outside that interrupted everything. Feng Jin Yuans expression was not too good, as he quietly scolded a servant at his side: Howe things have be so noisy? Do you have no idea what day it is? Quickly go out and take a look! Before the servant could go out, a person stumbled into the hall. A girl also followed that person in. Feng Jin Yuan immediately became furious, as he loudly shouted: Who let her out of her room? A group of servants that had been trying to stop them quickly kneeled, as an older woman said: Master, we truly could not stop her! Eldest young miss held a pair of scissors and said that if we did not let her out, she would stab her own neck. The person that hade was Feng Chen Yu. Although she had applied her make up, the scar on her forehead was not hidden, and it was very shocking to see. Ru Jia was stunned then said: You are the Feng manors eldest young miss? Thats not right! I heard that the Feng familys eldest young miss was the most beautiful person in the capital, and some people even said that she was the most beautiful person in Da Shun. You... She looked carefully. Although Chen Yu still had a beautiful foundation, no matter how beautiful, it was not enough to make up for the flesh missing from her forehead. Just looking at it made Ru Jia nauseous. How could this be a beautiful person. To say that she is the ugliest is not an exaggeration. Feng Jin Yuan quickly said: Princess was scared, right? My daughter suffered an injury a while ago, so it is unavoidable that it would be a bit hideous. I will have someone bring her back immediately. Princess, please forgive me. Saying this, he said to the servants: Why have you not quickly taken her away! But Chen Yu had alreadye, so how could she leave so easily, as she grabbed Feng Jin Yuans robes and began to cry: Father, do you not want Chen Yu? Today is still just the second day of the new year, but why do you not let Chen Yu out? Chen Yu wants to celebrate the new year with father and wants to pay respects to grandmother. Father, dont get angry at Chen Yu, ok? Chen Yu knows she was wrong and definitely will not do it again! Feng Jin Yuan tugged his clothes a few times, but he was unable to get them away. He could not help but be even more furious, as he once again wanted to speak out; however, he found that eldest princess Kang Yi hade over and squatted in front of Chen Yu, calmly saying: You are called Chen Yu? Chen Yu was startled and finally realized that there were guests present. For a while, she did not know how to respond. nkly nodding her head, she pondered for a while then asked: Who are you? Kang Yi did not respond, only raising her hand and gently wiping away some sweat that had appeared on her forehead during the struggle. She then ced the handkerchief in Chen Yus hand, I am the eldest princess that came from Qian Zhou. This is a handkerchief made of moon pce silk, and it is a gift to you. This... Chen Yu was a little stunned. She never thought that such a person woulde to the manor. The matriarch saw that Chen Yus current actions were truly too unreasonable, but it was a little too difficult to forcefully chase her away. There was nothing she could do but take a step back and say: Since youvee, just stay. In a while, we will be eating. Quickly help eldest young miss up. What sort of appearance is it to be crying and getting angry while celebrating the new year. Hearing that she could stay, Feng Chen Yu immediately stopped worrying about the matter with the eldest princess. With the help of the servants, she stood up unsteadily, and even Xinger, who hade in with her, stood up. The two walked over to a seat, trembling with fear, as they asionally looked to see if Feng Jin Yuan was angry. Kang Yi returned to her own seat after Chen Yu sat down. She then observed Chen Yu closely for a while and could not help but marvel: Sure enough, she truly is beautiful enough to cause the copse of countries! Eldest young miss Feng, have you had that mole on your left lower jaw since birth? Chen Yu did not think that she would actually ask about it, and she could not help but touch it. She then nodded, It is. I have had it since birth. Hearing this, Kang Yi immediately became wide-eyed, as she looked at Chen Yu with even more amazement. TN: Chinese new year celebration usually extend from new years eve to the 15th day of the new year. Chapter 295 – Princess, Are You Stupid? Princess, Are You Stupid? Chen Yu was a little creeped out by her stare and asked with a trembling voice: What is it? Is there a problem with my mole? Her mole was not very noticeable, as it was in the area where the neck met with the jaw. Without looking closely, it could not be seen. She would asionally use some blush to hide it, and she would be able to. But she had forcefully escaped today, so even if she applied some basic makeup, how could she worry about such things. She did not think that it would actually end up being seen by someone. After Princess Kang Yis surprise, she could not help but sigh: This one does not know the rules of Da Shun and do not want to speak out of turn, but in our Northern country, a mole in that area is a symbol of nobility and power. Previously, there were three generations of rulers with moles in that area from birth. But these moles were all on men, and this was the first time this one saw a mole in that ce on a girl. Hearing this, Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch both froze, as they subconsciously looked at each other. They then heard Feng Jin Yuan say: She is my Feng familys eldest daughter. That she is noble is unnecessary to say. Kang Yi, however, shook her head and said: The nobility of a girl is not based on her maternal family. It is based on her husbands family. Eldest young miss Fengs nobility is not just this. Her fortunes will lie in the future. The words about her fortunes lying in the future caused the people of the Feng family to sink deep into thought. After a while, they heard Feng Jin Yuan say to the servants: Tomorrow, take this prime ministers seal and invite Liu Bing, imperial physician Liu toe to take a look at eldest young miss injury. The tears immediately poured from Chen Yus eyes. Feng Jin Yuan was going to invite a doctor to treat her injury. That definitely meant that she would not be sent to a nunnery. She originally thought that she was at the end of her rope; however, she did not think that in the blink of an eye, she would see the light at the end of the tunnel. She could not help but look at Kang Yi strangely. She felt dazed from hearing her call herself this one. Feng Jin Yuan quickly introduced her: This is Qian Zhous eldest princess, Princess Kang Yi. At her side is Princess Ru Jia. She is the eldest princess daughter. Chen Yu was slightly frightened. She had heard that the special envoy from Qian Zhou had arrived in Da Shun, but she did not think that it would be two princesses. But why had the two princessese to the Feng manor? She quickly stood up and kneeled: Chen Yu greets the two princesses and was truly very rude earlier. I hope that the princesses will not take offense. After all, they had spoken up for her and given her moon pce silk. This salute was very sincere. Kang Yi quickly said: Eldest young miss, there is no need to be so courteous. This one came to the manor today as a guest, so lets not talk about courtesies for now. Kang Yis attitude was good, but Ru Jia, who was sitting at her side, felt that Chen Yu was too disgusting to look at with the piece of flesh missing from her forehead. She could not help but look away and say with dissatisfaction: With such a serious wound, you dont even hide it a little. Who are you trying to scare by revealing it? Chen Yu was truly embarrassed, raising a hand to hide it. Xinger, feeling wrong, replied on her behalf: Before, she had it covered, but the more it was covered, the more it decayed, so we could only leave it uncovered. It would be better if she did not say anything, as Ru Jia became even more disgusted. Kang Yi saw that she was about to begin speaking once more, so she quickly grabbed her daughters hand and said with a kind expression: Who has never been hurt before. Like when you were young and hurt your leg, ending up with arge cut, did anyone ever say a bad word about it? Ru Jia, you must learn to respect others. Only like that will others respect you. It had to be said that the Feng familys matriarch was originally a little dissatisfied with eldest princess Kang Yi because of the moon pce silk, but her graceful expressions and her clear distinction of right and wrong caused the matriarch to change her opinion. Not to mention the matriarch, but even An shi, Han shi and Jin Zhen believed that they had never seen such a woman before. They felt that even the Empress would not be like this, right? But only Feng Yu Hengs expression remained the same, as she watched the scene before her as though it was a stage y. Aside from love, she never believed that someone would treat another well for no reason; moreover, it was a foreign princess. Coming to the Feng family to act generously, it would leave people feeling a little ufortable. Ru Jia blushed from what she said. When she looked at Chen Yu once more, she felt a little awkward. Feng Jin Yuan made use of her awkward feeling and added: This is Princess Ru Jias temperament. Eldest princess, do not me her. For some reason, Ru Jia was especially responsive to what Feng Jin Yuan said. She had disdained his daughter, but he turned around and praised her. This made her feel very apologetic. She leaned forward slightly and said to Chen Yu with sincerity: Eldest young miss Feng, Ru Jia did not do it on purpose. Please do not get angry. Feng Chen Yus heart was moved. Although she still took offense, she found that the two princesses seemed to be treating the Feng family well. She had some doubts in her mind, but she still followed up and said: Princess, you must not say such a thing. Chen Yu does not mind. At this time, the matriarch joined the conversation, Chen Yu! Although you suffered a bit of an injury, you really must thank your second sister for being able to bring you back safely. The smile that Chen Yu was originally barely able to maintain suddenly vanished, as she suddenly red towards Feng Yu Heng. Her eyes were like daggers, and she hated that she could not take her life. Feng Yu Hengughed at this sight, Eldest sister, what sort of expression is that? Although sister did speak up for you with imperial concubine Xian, I did not ask for elder sisters thanks. There is no need for elder sister to be like this. The matriarchs expression sank, as she scolded Chen Yu: Do you truly not know whats good for you? Youmitted such a heavy crime. If it were not for your second sister, based on imperial concubine Xians standing in the pce, even if you were beaten to death, who knows what could have happened to our Feng family. Now that you were saved, you dont know to give thanks. What are you doing ring at your sister with that sort of gaze? Feng Jin Yuan also reminded her: This time, it was indeed your fault. Quickly thank A-Heng. Feng Chen Yu felt that she had been wronged, especially when she saw Feng Yu Hengs smiling expression. She wanted to tear that face apart. She subconsciously wanted to object, but for some reason, she felt an irritation from her temperament that she could not hold down. She suddenly thought that she would have Kang Yie up with an idea. This sort of feeling had suddenly appeared and managed to attract her for no real reason, which was only to be expected. It seemed that Kang Yi also knew what she was thinking. Upon seeing Chen Yu look towards her, she smiled at her then nodded, saying: Hating evil is a natural disposition, while generosity is something that is taught. Recognizing a grace and seeking to repay it is even more about nobility. This one trusts that eldest young miss had this level of nobility. Her voice was not fast nor slow, neither loud nor quiet. It sounded veryfortable. Thisfort made Chen Yu immediately calm down then bow to Feng Yu Heng, calmly saying: Many thanks second sister for asking imperial concubine Xian for forgiveness on my behalf. It was all elder sisters fault for making this mistake and doing something wrong. Thank you, second sister, for protecting my life. Feng Yu Heng could only admire Kang Yi. Could it be that the North was too cold and chilled their brains, making them all very cool-headed? Da Shun had four distinct seasons, but it had turned the peoples brains to paste? There is no need for eldest sister to take it to heart. SHe smiled then personally went forward to help Chen Yu up, her gaze staring at the scar on her forehead. After looking for a while, she said: I will give elder sister a cream to useter. Hearing that she was finally going to help take a look at Chen Yus wound, Feng Jin Yuan could not help but be happy. It had to be known that as long as Feng Yu Heng took action, it would be far better than the imperial doctorsing. Chen Yu also rejoiced, her gratitude deepening even further. But this gratitude was not towards Feng Yu Heng. Instead, it was to eldest princess Kang Yi. Who knew that being soft would not only give the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan face, it would also mean that she would receive medicine from Feng Yu Heng. She looked down on Feng Yu heng in every regard, with her medical ability being the only exception. Even if it was Feng Chen Yu, she had to apud internally. Many thanks second sister. This thanks was filled with joy. Feng Yu Heng smiled then returned to her seat, no longer saying anything. Zi Rui sat at her side but did not say anything the entire time. At this time, he caught a glimpse of his sisters thoughts. Thinking quickly, the young child suddenly stood up and said to Feng Jin Yuan: Father, senior disciple specially advised Zi Rui to go y chess with him. Zi Rui was thinking, that its not early. I should go over a little earlier to wait. It would not be good if senior disciple had to wait for Zi Rui. Huh? Ru Jia was curious, Is this also one of the Feng familys children? Kang Yis heart bumped and suddenly realized her failure. She had heard long ago that county princess Ji An had a younger brother, but he had been away for his studies and never returned home. Earlier, this child had been sitting behind the group of people. Although she had seen him, she did not have a chance to ask if county princess Ji Ans younger brother had returned. In addition, when she arrived at the pce banquet yesterday, Zi Rui had already gone to y with Xuan Fei Yu. She did not even see him! Kang Yi would not admit that she had excluded boys from her mind, but now that Feng Zi Rui had spoken, she could not continue to remain silent. But what could she express? She did not have anything on hand! While she was extremely troubled, she heard Ru Jia say with dissatisfaction: An honored guest hase to your home, so what are you going to y chess with your senior disciple for. What sort of hospitality is this? Once this was said, Feng Jin Yuan became a little anxious. He desperately tried to give Kang Yi a look to tell Ru Jia to stop talking. The people of Qian Zhou did not know, but the person that Feng Zi Rui had called senior disciple was none other than the Emperor of Da Shun! As for the matter of ying chess, when he thought carefully, it seemed that the Emperor had mentioned something like that. He could not help but silently me himself for forgetting such an important matter. Unfortunately, Kang Yi did not notice this look at all. At this time, she was thinking about how to handle the scenario. She was unable to worry about it, so Ru Jia continued to speak: Really, even if a young child does not understand anything, there should be a granny to remind him. Look, you arent even that young anymore. How can you still be so unreasonable? Feng Zi Rui looked at Ru Jia in confusion and expressed his doubts, saying: Father, is this really the princess of Qian Zhou? If she is, why would she talk like this? What do these words mean? Ru Jia lost it, Why do you care how I speak? This princess is curious. What sort of senior disciple is this? Is he so important? More important than my mother? Zi Rui nodded, Indeed, yes. You... Ru Jia was furious and turned to ask the matriarch: Elder madam, how is this child of your family speaking? Once this question was asked, she immediately realized that something was off. Why did the Feng familys elder madam look at her like this? Why did everyone in the Feng family look at her like she was an idiot? Chapter 296 – You Truly Do Not View Yourself as an Outsider You Truly Do Not View Yourself as an Outsider Ru Jia nkly tugged at Kang Yis sleeve, as she angrily said: Mother, this family bullies people a little too much. They are truly looking down on us! Kang Yi finally regained focus from being tugged at, and she immediately recovered her dignified aura. Looking at Zi Rui, her gaze gave off a maternal aura: You are county princess Ji Ans younger brother, right? When did you return to the capital? This one heard that you were studying away from home. That is why I had overlooked you. This was this ones mistake. Would it be fine if this one apologized to you? An adult taking the initiative to apologize to a child was already very rare; moreover, she was a princess. She thought to herself, any familys child should be satisfied with that. But Feng Zi Rui shook his head and cupped his hands, saying: Eldest princess has been courteous. Zi Rui is indeed county princess Ji Ans younger brother. There is no need for eldest princess to apologize to Zi Rui. Zi Rui was quiet and has noints. But, just now, Princess Ru Jia hadints about Zi Ruis senior disciple, and this... So what if I said something about your senior disciple? Ru Jia rolled her eyes, A guest hase to your home, yet you insist on going to y chess. Is he the king of heaven? Cant you just send a servant to dismiss him? Bang! Feng Jin Yuan was truly unable to continue listening, as he fiercely mmed the table, shouting: Princess Ru Jia! Please stop speaking! Ru Jia trembled in fear, and Kang Yi even realized that something was off, quickly scolding Ru Jia: My dear child, how many times have I told you that you are no longer in Qian Zhou. Do you honestly believe that everyone will dote on you like your uncle emperor? Feng Jin Yuan could hear the unhappiness in Kang Yis voice, but he had no time to worry about her happiness, simply saying: This lowly ones sons senior disciple is none other than the current Emperor. I hope that the two princesses will forgive this prime minister for finding it difficult to tell you. What did you say? Kang Yis voice had changed, as she could not help but look toward Zi Rui. This childs senior disciple was the Emperor? Da Shuns ruler? Why had she not heard about it when she inquired about the Feng family? Kang Yi suddenly realized that there had been a problem somewhere in her informationwork. In her surprise, she suddenly stood up: Prime minister Feng, Kang Yi did not know about this at all. Ru Jia was even more ignorant! Ru Jia was also dazed. She never thought that this brat had this sort of background? Also, did what she just said count as insulting the Emperor of Da Shun? Right beforeing, her uncle emperor had said that she absolutely could not offend the Emperor of Da Shun. Those that are ignorant cannot be med. Feng Jin Yuan could see that Kang Yi and Ru Jia were clueless, so he could only smile and say: This lowly ones son indeed does have an arrangement with his Majesty. This prime minister will have someone send him to the pce. With the feast already prepared, I will leave mother to apany the two princesses! Kang Yi had a remorseful expression and said: All right. She then looked at Feng Zi Rui: Young master is a talented person. Today is Kang Yis fault for not being thorough in considerations. I will definitely bring a gift at a different time to make up for it. Zi Rui was not modest, saluting and saying: Many thanks eldest princess. Zi Rui will be leaving. After saying this, he followed Feng Jin Yuan and quickly left. Feng Yu Heng covered her mouth, as she found the look that Zi Rui gave her right before leaving extremely funny. This child... truly gave her face! The group followed the matriarch to the hall to enjoy the feast. Normally, the Feng family was not very strict with the rules about where the wife and concubines sat. Because Feng Jin Yuan did not have arge number of concubines, they would all eat at the same table. But today was different. Today, they were entertaining princesses from Qian Zhou. If they continued to act so disorderly, it would be a little hard to excuse, thus the matriarch specially separated the feast into two groups, cing An shi, Han shi and Jin Zhen in a different area. The young misses of concubines were still considered proper masters, so they were able to eat with the princess. Because of the matter with Zi Rui, Kang Yi and Ru Jia had no face. After sitting down, although Kang Yi maintained her dignified aura, and Ru Jia greatly reduced her arrogance, they could still tell that the Feng familys attitude towards them was now fainter. It was no longer as good as before. Kang Yi was thinking of a way to salvage the situation, but at this time, a servant that had gone to fetch the ink fox hide had returned. This solved a problem for Kang Yi. Why were you gone for so long? She casually asked then stood up and walked over, personally receiving the ink fox hide. Elder madam, please take a look. This is the ink fox that only appears in Qian Zhou. Everyone looked over and saw a ck lighte from the hide. The luster was extremely great. Watching Kang Yi use her hand to support it, it looked as though it were still alive. What was most amazing was that even the head and face had been skinned from the fox. The hide that had been removed from the head was filled with something that gave it a realistic feel. With its eyes slightly closed, it did not appear to be dead. It was clearly just enjoying a light sleep. The matriarch liked it a great deal. She wanted to reach out and touch it, but she also did not want to disrupt the foxs rest. This caused her to feel a temptation that was hard to resist. Does elder madam like it? Kang Yi saw how much the matriarch liked it, but she still asked this. She then said: Ink foxes are hard to hunt, andmoners do not have the right to hunt it. This is an ink fox personally hunted by the ruler of Qian Zhou. We will gift it to elder madam to make an overcoat. It really was hunted by the ruler of Qian Zhou? The matriarch was truly happy, That makes it truly too valuable! Only valuable things are worthy of elder madam! This was said by Ru Jia. This girls personality was quite good. Although she was truly unwilling to part with it, once she understood that the situation could not be changed, she would immediately ept any means to make the person before her happy. Elder madam is of a noble standing and needs an overcoat made from ink fox hide. The matriarch smiled beautifully on the inside, as she quickly received the hide. Hugging it, she was unwilling to let go. In the end, it was granny Zhao who felt that this was a little too unprofessional. After pressing a few times, she finally managed to get it out of her hands then personally went to put it away. As for the attitude that the matriarch showed when dealing with Kang Yi, it had changed once again. Originally, because of the matter with Zi Rui, she felt disgruntled, but that was swept away and reced with a warm feeling. Kang Yi just picked up her chopsticks then, seemingly by ident, looked towards the table where the concubines sat. She the faintly sighed and asked the matriarch: Elder madam, Kang Yi will ask something that should not be asked. Does the manor usually eat meals separated into two tables? The matriarch smiled and said: Not to hide it from eldest princess, but there usually are no outsiders. Jin Yuan does not have many concubines, so we will eat together. Today, eldest princess and Princess Ru Jia havee to the manor. They absolutely are not worthy of being in the limelight. She said this while looking towards Chen Yu, Xiang Rong and Fen Dai then added, Normally speaking, even the daughters of concubines should not be allowed at this table, but there are not many from the younger generation in this manor. If they did not sit here, it would inevitably feel too quiet. These words made Chen Yu and Fen Dai feel suffocated! But no matter how suffocated they felt, what of it? A child of a concubine was a child of a concubine. There was absolutely nothing wrong with what the matriarch had said. It was Xiang Rong that did not think much of it, as the tea she held did not sway at all. At this time, Feng Yu Heng, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said: I seem to have heard that they do not distinguish and clearly between wife and concubine in Qian Zhou, and there are not as many rules as there are in Da Shun, is that right? Kang Yi smiled and nodded, County princess is indeed very correct. In my Qian Zhou, having the wife and the concubines eat at the same table could not be moremon. Thats why I was thinking... Elder madam, since that table only has three people, how about everyone sits together. Oh! That would not be good! The matriarch was a little surprised. Normally, even normal nobles looked down on concubines, but she never thought that the eldest princess would actually allow the concubines to sit and eat with her. Theres nothing bad about it. Kang Yi said: Although we should follow the rules of the hosts, Kang Yi still hopes elder madam will not treat us mother and daughter as outsiders. Since it is a family feast, everything can be done ording to the daily rules of the Feng manor. The matriarch was a little hesitant. For a while, she was unable to make a decision and looked toward Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: This is one of eldest princess wishes. Having the wife and the concubines sitting at the same table is also one of Qian Zhous rules. Grandmother, how about doing as eldest princess requested! Ru Jia was unable to notice the underlying message of thisment, but when Kang Yi heard it, she once again firmly believed that this county princess Ji Ans mind was indeed not just for show. Wife and concubines sitting at the same table, did this make her the wife? Follow the eldest princess, everything will be done ording to the princess. This had turned her from a guest into the host. But Kang Yi chose to y dumb. Seeing the matriarch nod, she took the initiative to stand up and go invite the other three over to their table. An shi felt amazed, feeling that Kang Yi was smooth and steady in her actions. It was no loss that she was a foreign princess. But when it came to Han shi and Jin Zhen, they felt that this was the greatest grace. Overwhelmed by this unexpected favor, they repeatedly thanked her for her grace, and Han shi appeared to be on the verge of tears. The matriarch looked at Kang Yi and could not help but secretly sigh. Unfortunately, her husband had died early, otherwise, he would have lived such a happy life with such a virtuous wife. Very quickly, Feng Jin Yuan returned. When he entered, he just happened to see the concubines being invited from the other table. His heart was also filled with gratitude. Ru Jia was the first to see Feng Jin Yuan, warmly shouting: Lord Feng has returned! Feng Jin Yuan smiled and said: Is princess ustomed to Da Shuns food? Ru Jia giggled and said: Yes, I find it to be very delicious. Kang Yi smiled then said: How old of a girl are you now, yet all you worry about is eating. While they spoke, Feng Jin Yuan walked to the front. Originally, he should have been sitting between the matriarch and Feng Yu Heng, but with the other three people being invited over, the seating was a bit messed up. At this time, the only seat that remained was next to Kang Yi. Feng Yu Heng looked at the empty seat, as her lips curled into a wicked smile, saying: Father, quickly be seated. Just now, some tea spilled onto your seat, and it was eldest princess who personally wiped it with her sleeve. Father, do not waste princess kindness. These words caused Kang Yi to feel very embarrassed, but she was someone who had survived many challenging experiences, so her heart was hardened. Her embarrassmentsted only a moment before she said: Its a feast celebrating the new year. The children of the Northern country do not trifle over small matters. Why bother a servant with it. Prime minister Feng had saved plenty of Qian Zhous citizens while relieving the Winter disaster. No matter what Kang Yi does, it can not be considered much. Feng Jin Yuanughed loudly, his heart filled with joy. Walking over to Kang Yis side, he sat down. At first, the matriarch did not feel that there was anything wrong, but after Feng Jin Yuan sat down, Chen Yu stood up and went to pour wine for her father. Previously, this was mostly done by Chen Yu. A daughter pouring wine for her father could not be more normal, and Feng Jin Yuan was ustomed to this, so he pushed his cup forward. But right before Chen Yu could pour this wine, another pot of wine reached over and filled it before Chen Yu could. Chen Yu froze and saw Ru Jia giggling and leaning close to Feng Jin Yuan, very warmly saying: Uncle Feng, please drink. She had gone from calling him Lord Feng to calling him uncle Feng. Feng Yu Hengughed. Afterughing, she leaned back in her chair then quietly asked Huang Quan, who was standing behind her: That person should be arriving, right? Huang Quan said: It should be another moment at most. Young miss, how about you try counting to ten? Feng Yu Hengughed even harder, Very well! She then quietly counted down from ten. Ten, nine, eight, seven... three, two, one. At this time, housekeeper He Zhong hastily ran in from outside the hall. Chapter 297 – One With a Clear Conscience Does Not Fear Ghosts One With a Clear Conscience Does Not Fear Ghosts Seeing He Zhong enter in a frenzy, the matriarch had a bad feeling. Who knew what she was thinking, as she subconsciously looked at Feng Yu Heng. However, she saw her leaning back with a cup of tea in her hand. A smile was on her face, and she waspletely immersed in the celebratory atmosphere, thus she felt that she had over-thought things. Thus she said: Housekeeper He, the manor has received honored guests today. What are you in such a panic for! He Zhong quickly saluted then anxiously said: Elder madam, please forgive my mistakes. Master, please forgive my mistakes. This matter is truly very urgent. His Highness Prince Li has entered the manor! What? Prince Li came? The matriarch, Feng Jin Yuan and Feng Fen Dai all spoke at practically the same time. Fen Dai was moved and immediately stood up, moving to run outside; however, she heard Feng Jin Yuan m the table and loudly shout: Stop where you are! Father! Fen Dai was anxious and felt wronged, His Highness the fifth prince came. Daughter must go to receive him! The matriarch became furious: There are elders at home. Even if we were to receive him, it would not fall on you! She then looked at Feng Jin Yuan and said: Go take a look. No matter what is said, he is still a prince. We must give him a sufficient amount of face. Although the Emperor never liked Xuan Tian Yan, especially after the most recent event, which most likely caused him to remember the previous event, this was still his son. He never removed him from the position of prince or anything else. The matriarch knew that a government official could not avoid a prince. What was there that Feng Jin Yuan could say. He could only apologize to Kang Yi: Jin Yuan does not know why his Highness the fifth prince came so suddenly. I hope eldest princess will pardon me. It cant be helped. Kang Yi took the lead and stood up, This one also met his Highness the fifth prince yesterday. I can also be considered familiar, so I will go out with Lord Feng to take a look. Fine. Feng Jin Yuan only said fine, but before they could begin walking out, they heard a hurried set of footsteps rushing towards the hall. Feng Chen Yu said in a strange voice: Heavens! Why has his Highness the fifth prince barged in like this? Fen Dai angrily red at her sideways: He is a prince. What sort of ce can he not go? Feng Yu Heng interjected: I have never heard of a prince casually entering the home of a government official. Moreover, father Emperor is extremely against the princes getting too close to the government officials. Feng Jin Yuan also heard this and he could not help but feel his head begin to ache. Kang Yi said: Since it is for your daughter, it cant be helped. While they spoke, Xuan Tian Yan rushed in. Behind him were two of his attendants, and behind them were all of the Feng familys servants. Feng Jin Yuan waved to the servants, letting them retreat. He then took a few steps forward with everyone in the Feng manor to salute and pay respects. Kang Yi and Ru Jia did not need to salute, so the two just stood in ce and looked at Xuan Tian Yan. They saw that after he entered the hall, his gaze locked onto Feng Fen Dai. After that, his eyes never strayed again. Even when speaking with Feng Jin Yuan, he looked at Fen Dai Lord Feng, this prince has already dispersed all of the women in my pce aside from my official princess. Not even a single secondary princess remains. I beg Lord Feng to take this proposal letter back. He said this while handing over the proposal letter. After returning from the pce banquet, Feng Jin Yuan had dispatched someone to return it. Seeing that the proposal letter had been sent back at some unknown time, she immediately began crying. This caused Xuan Tian Yan to truly feel distressed. Father. Fen Dai looked at Feng Jin Yuan with a face filled with grief, Can you not cancel my engagement to his Highness the fifth prince? Fen Dai is begging you. Saying this, she looked towards Kang Yi, hoping that Kang Yi would help her plead her case. She could see that her own father was rather respectful of this eldest princess. But this time, Kang Yi shook her head, telling her: The marriage of a daughter has always been managed by the father. If your father does not agree, there is no possibility of this marriage happening. Then what can I do? Fen Dai was out of ideas, and she waspletely in a panic. Feng Yu Heng, however, suddenly said: Its not like there is nothing you can do. She looked at Fen Dai then smiled and said: If the Emperor can sanction a marriage for fourth sister, then even if father does not agree, you will have to get married into the Li Pce. Fen Dai was stunned. A marriage sanctioned by the Emperor? Thats right! She could still look for the Emperor to sanction the marriage, but who would go speak... Thinking of this, she turned her attention to Kang Yi once more. Ru Jia was able to see through her thoughts and waspletely dissatisfied: What are you always looking at my mother for? If it werent for my mother yesterday, you would have already lost your life, yet youre still hoping that the Emperor will sanction your marriage. I think that you should think carefully. Why did the Emperor be so mad when he saw that dance. This was what Fen Dai did not understand, but there was nobody to give her an exnation, so she nkly stared at Xuan Tian Yan. Her eyes were red, and tears fell down her face. She appeared truly pitiful. There was nothing Xuan Tian Yan could do against Feng Jin Yuan, who had resolutely refuted him. Holding the proposal letter in his hand, nobody went to receive it for a long time. In his anger, he simply went up and mmed the letter down on the table. This m was forceful and caused the tes on the table to bounce, as he angrily said: Prime minister Feng, if you agree, then you agree. If you dont agree, you still must agree. This prince only wants your fourth daughter to be my Li Pces secondary princess. If you continue to insist on denying it, in the worst case, this matter will reach father Emperor. Either way, father Emperor did not do much for this prince. This prince wants to see. Is the prime minister more important, or is his son more important! Feng Jin Yuans nose nearly became crooked from the anger, as he thought to himself, this fifth prince was acting shamelessly? He could handle reasoning with him; however, when faced with acting shameless, there was nothing he could do. For a while, the hall was in a deadlock, and the silence carried on for a while. When someone finally spoke up once more, the one who spoke was Feng Yu Heng. They heard her say: Yesterday when eldest princess Kang Yi begged for fourth sisters forgiveness, she mentioned that practically all the dancers in Qian Zhou know how to perform this sort of dance. A-Heng will give fifth brother an idea. If you really like this type of dance, how about taking a trip up to Qian Zhou. Or, perhaps eldest princess can arrange for some dancers perform for you. What does fifth brother think? When Feng Yu Heng spoke, for some reason, the fifth prince felt a little guilty, and he did not dare meet her eyes. He only vaguely said: This prince only wants fourth young miss Feng. Fen Dai became annoyed by her statement and pointed at Feng Yu Heng, loudly shouting: Feng Yu Heng, you have a vile heart! p! Feng Jin Yuan threw a vicious p, dropping Fen Dai to the ground. Even some blood trickled out from the corner of her mouth. But he still felt that it was not enough. He raised his hand and was about to hit her again. Xuan Tian Yan was distressed and rushed forward to stand in front of Fen Dai to protect her. Even faster than him was Princess Kang Yi. She had practically squatted down at the same that Fen Dai had fallen. Thus, Feng Jin Yuans p did not stray andnded on Kang Yis shoulder. This p was extremely forceful. Ah! Kang Yi let out a coquettish scream. Gritting her teeth, it was clear that the hit had hurt. Feng Jin Yuan was embarrassed. Letting out a surprised shout, he rushed forward. Reaching out, he held Kang Yis shoulder and used an extremely concerned and warm voice to ask her: I didnt do it on purpose. Are you hurt? The feelings he had for Kang Yi were immediately made clear. The two looked at each other for a long time. The matriarch felt more and more than something was off. She could not help but softly clear her throat. Only then did the two turn around, with Kang Yi quickly saying: Im fine. Prime minister Feng, do not get angry. Fourth sister miss is still just a young child. There are some things that she just does not understand. What did an eleven-year-old child know about love, this was something that Feng Jin Yuan naturally understood. He definitely did not believe that Fen Dai truly loved the fifth prince, but could he tell Kang Yi that Fen Dai was vain and was entirely devoted to making friends in higher social circles? Could he tell Kang Yi that this girl originally wanted the ninth prince, but the ninth prince did not care for her. When she finally managed to have the fifth prince take the initiative toe forward, that was when she refused to let go? Of course, he could not. That was why he could only helplessly say: I have allowed eldest princess to see something unseemly. He then personally helped her up, but the hand that was on her arm was a little reluctant to let go. The interaction between the two was seen by An shi, Han shi and Jin Zhen. Who was incapable of understanding what was happening! An shi did not think much of it, only shaking her head helplessly, as she only viewed as entertainment. But Han shi and Jin Zhen became infuriated. One angrily trembled while hugging Fen Dai, and the other lowered her head and wiped away tears. Feng Yu Heng, however, had wandered over to the matriarchs side at some point, quietly saying: If the eldest princess enters the manor, perhaps the most important person will be her, right? The matriarch froze then coldly said: The Feng family definitely will not bring in a foreign princess. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right. The previous madam, Chen shi, only passed away half a year ago. Normally, no matter who father chooses, he will need to wait one year. Correct. The matriarchs faith was even more firm. Although the feelings between Feng Jin Yuan and Kang Yi were very clear, this one was not a daughter-inw that she could control, thus she would not want her. The fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan did not notice these things. He was still focused entirely on Fen Dai. Now that he saw Fen Dai get hit, his heart began to ache, as she sat on the ground and wailed loudly. Fifth brother. But at some unknown time, Feng Yu Heng had actually arrived at Xuan Tian Yans side. Being called fifth brother, Xuan Tian Yanpletely froze. Yo-younger sister. He spoke up and called her; however, he did not dare look at Feng Yu Heng at all. Feng Yu Heng asked him in confusion: A-Heng has not offended fifth brother before, right? Hm? Xuan Tian Yan became even more afraid. He had always known that his ninth bros wife was not someone to offend lightly. Especially after breaking iron essence and promising to provide the method for producing steel at the banquet, the Emperor now had to give all that he had to protect people, but he... Yo-younger sister, what are you saying? This... fifth brother does not understand. Hehe. She suddenlyughed, My meaning is, why does fifth brother look away whenever you look at A-Heng? Is it A-Heng that is too ugly? Ugly to the point that fifth brother is afraid just from seeing me! Thest phrase came with a sudden change in tone, as it was said with a frigid tone. Xuan Tian Yan subconsciously retreated a few steps. When he was finally willing to look at Feng Yu Heng, he stared straight at her, trying to find an answer from her gaze. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Hengs eyes did not express her true feelings. The earlier frigid tone was only used for an instant. In the blink of an eye, she returned to her normal state. Fifth brother, dont worry about it too much. A-Heng does not have any other meaning. You came today for Fen Dai, so we will talk about Fen Dai. As for other things, we can slowly sort them outter. She red over, her sharp gaze appearing like a scorpion, which caused Xuan Tian Yans heart to freeze. But in a quick turn, Feng Yu Hengs poisonous gaze had already been reced with a concerned expression. He heard her say: Doesnt fifth brother feel that this matter is a little doubtful? Fourth sister is nothing more than the daughter of a concubine from a government officials family, and she has not entered the pce many times. How could she manage to have the pces eunuchs and pce maids put in so much work for her dance? It must be known that just transporting all of that heavy snow is quite a great deal of work. Xuan Tian Yan was stunned, rushing to ask Your meaning is? Chapter 298 – Who Exactly is Family with Whom? Who Exactly is Family with Whom? Not to hide it from fifth brother, but A-Heng saw servants from Qing An Pce walking around Fei Cui Hall yesterday. I hope that fifth brother will investigate this matter carefully. Fourth sister does not know anything about it, as she was only worried about attaining fifth brothers love. There is no need for fifth brother to support fourth sister. Feng Yu Hengs words made Xuan Tian Yan immediately freeze. The three words Qing An Pce immediately allowed him to know what had happened, as his face immediately copsed. It was as ugly as it could possibly be. Feng Jin Yuan angrily snorted: Your Highness, please go back. Although my Feng familys daughter is not as honorable as a prince, she will not be given away in such a disorderly manner. Xuan Tian Yan did not have anything to say this time; however, he did throw a look at Fen Dai, sincerely saying: Dont worry. This prince will definitely provide an exnation for this matter. After saying this, he turned and left. Fen Dai was dazed. Seeing Xuan Tian Yan leave, the tears in her eyes flowed out uncontrobly. Chen Yu also sighed, making a very sympathetic took, as she consoled Fen Dai: Fourth sister, think about it a little more. Dont we all need to listen to father for our marriages? We are just daughters of concubines, so we originally should not have too many requests. It would be better if she did not console her, as this constion made Fen Dai even more depressed, causing her to not just cry louder, but she also red at Chen Yu and said: Now youre happy! I am no longer able to be the secondary princess, so you are happy! Chen Yu cried from being cursed at, I know that sister is grieving, and elder sister does not me you. If cursing at elder sister will allow you to feel better, just go ahead. After saying this, her cries became just as miserable as Fen Dais. Feng Jin Yuan felt his head swell. Looking at Chen Yu and Fen Dai, he finally made a decision After the eighth, fourth young miss will go to Pu Du Nunnery to calm herself and may only return after personally copying sutras 1000 times. What? Han shi was shocked, 1000 times? Until when will she be copying these sutras? A book of sutras could not be copied in just one day, this meant that she would be copying for many years! She could not stand this and immediately made her position clear, If husband truly wants to send fourth young miss to the nunnery, then this concubine will go with her! Nonsense! Feng Jin Yuan scolded her, She is being punished! This concubine ept this punishment with fourth young miss. Han shi steeled her heart. She definitely could not allow Fen Dai to be sent to the nunnery. If she went, who knew how long it would be before she could return. The matriarch watched Han shi cry bitterly, and she could not help but be anxious: You woman, how many times have you been told that you must not cry. Even if you do not worry about yourself, you must worry about the Feng familys child that you are pregnant with! Hearing the matriarch mention a child, Kang Yi looked at Han shis belly in surprise. Because it had not been a full three months, Han shis belly did not stick out, and Kang Yi had not heard about any of the Feng familys concubine mothers bing pregnant. Hearing this suddenly caused her to feel doubtful. But she also quickly followed up, using her customary calming voice to defuse the situation, as she said to Feng Jin Yuan: Lord Feng, nothing is more important than the well-being of the child. Now that fourth young miss birth mother is pregnant with a life, please think it over. Feng Jin Yuan originally had a belly full of anger, and he was unwilling to listen to what anyone had to say; however, he found that only Kang Yis voice was pleasant to listen to. He could not help but nce at Kang Yi and say apologetically: Ive allowed eldest princess to see something unseemly. Kang Yi shook her head, I cant be avoided. The matriarch truly did not want to see Fen Dais crying appearance, and she had already felt that the fifth prince and eldest prince were not guaranteed. They were unlike Feng Yu Hengs ninth prince, which was a pre-arranged engagement. They found each other congenial and suited each other very well. What could Chen Yu and Fen Das situations be considered? Quickly send fourth young miss back to her courtyard! The matriarch gave an order, and even Han shi, who was wiping away tears, followed her back. Fen Dai not being sent to the nunnery was a blessing. If she was only being sent back to her own courtyard, it naturally meant that there was no realint, but right before she left, she really wanted to beg Feng Jin Yuan for forgiveness; however, Feng Jin Yuan did not even look at her. This made her feel unhappy. Everyone once again returned to the feast. After such amotion, there was no trace of a celebratory mood. The matriarch heaved a deep sigh and repeatedly shook her head. Feng Jin Yuan also had an angry expression. The other concubines were even more unable to speak up. Looking about, only Feng Yu Heng had the right to speak at this sort of time. But Feng Yu Heng refused to speak, as she sat there and continued to sip tea. Feng Jin Yuan truly felt too embarrassed. Thinking a little, he spoke up: The one in Qing An Pce is just a lunatic. Ever since the year that the Emperorpletely gave up on the fifth prince because of that matter, she began to go crazy. But her madness is not out of hatred for the Emperor. It is out of hatred for her own son and the women that look a little like that imperial concubine. There are so many women in the fifth princes pce; however, he does not dare bring a single one into the pce because he is afraid of trouble. Its also my fault for forgetting about this matter; otherwise, I definitely would have kept a close eye on Fen Dai. Kang Yi originally had no understanding of this situation, but after what had happened at the banquet, she took the initiative to ask around when she had gone back. Only then did she clearly understand why the Emperor would be so angry over Fen Dais snow dance. Now that she heard what Feng Jin Yuan said, she had a bit of knowledge about the fifth princes birth mother. Hah! Feng Jin Yuan sighed and no longer spoke on that topic. Instead, he turned around to apologize to Kang Yi: Originally, eldest princess was invited to the manor to celebrate the new year. Who knew that this sort of thing would happen. This is truly embarrassing! Kang Yi, however, shook her head and was very understanding: There is no need for Lord Feng to mind. It is inevitable that such unseemly things would happen. Even in my Qian Zhou, although the country is small, there are also things that are quite unseemly that happen. Of course, when the Emperor was enthroned, the pce had found that there were two fake eunuchs. This caused the imperial family to lose a great deal of face. That was how people were. When running into something, if someone only focused onforting you, you would not feel particrly happy. But if they picked at their own scars and chose to share, you would naturally feel much better. Kang Yi had been born as a girl in the middle of a power struggle, so she was all too familiar with all of these tricks. Sure enough, once she said this, not only did Feng Jin Yuan not feel as embarrassed, even the matriarchs impression of her improved. She felt that, even though Kang Yi was the eldest princess of a foreign country, she was very kind to other people, and she did not appear arrogant. In fact, she was even able to reveal such a secret about Qian Zhous imperial family for the sake offorting the Feng family. The matriarch looked at Kang Yi and could not stop herself from nodding. She did not know whether she had reacted to her attitude, but after she finished speaking with Feng Jin Yuan, she turned to say to the matriarch: All of thismotion is not good for your body. I see that this lotus seed stew is quite good. Elder madam, try it. It is very good for calming the mind. Saying this, she picked up a bowl and spoon then personally poured the matriarch some stew. The matriarch was a little ttered by the sudden favor, as she repeatedly said: I am not worthy of this, I am not worthy of this! Kang Yi, however, continued to pour her this stew. She then brought it over to the matriarch and said: There is nothing about worthiness. Since today is your familys feast, then elder madam is the only elder at this celebration. Kang Yi pouring some soup for you is something that should be done. Moreover, in our Qian Zhou, there is no rule of someone not being able to hand out portions because of their rank. Even if I am the eldest princess, I still must be respectful when meeting elders. The matriarch liked this statement very much. She then looked at Feng Jin Yuan and saw the love in his gaze when he looked at Kang Yi, thus she had an even better understanding. She drank the lotus seed stew while pondering. Right now, the Feng family did not have a head wife. Feng Jin Yuan was a standard first rank official in Da Shun. Speaking of, joining with a princess from a foreign country would not be considered aiming above ones social standing. Moreover... she secretly stole a nce at Ru Jia. Not only had this princess been married before, she also had a daughter. From that perspective, it was a good match. She had also heard that this eldest princess from Qian Zhou was heavily relied upon by the ruler. If she entered the Feng family and became one of the Feng familys people, in the future, Feng Jin Yuan would be able to deal with the rtionship between Qian Zhou and Da Shun. Being able to share the Emperors burdens, that was a great aplishment. The matriarch pondered to herself. The more she thought, the more she felt that this was a good deal. If her family had an eldest princess as a daughter-inw, how glorious would that be! Thinking like this, she looked at Kang Yi with an even warmer gaze. Kang Yi saw that the matriarch was bing closer, thus she was very happy. She stood up once more to give the matriarch some more food. The two ate and chatted and appeared very close. Feng Jin Yuan was happy to see the two be able to chat, as he began to take care of Ru Jia. This scene made Chen Yu, Xiang Rong, An shi and Jin Zhen look at each other in dismay, as there was a feeling that those four were truly a family, while they were the guests. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not care about these things. She was very hungry. She had woken up too early in the morning, and the energy from small amount of congee that she had eaten was already exhausted. Others did not eat, but it was impossible for her not to eat. Feng Jin Yuan watched her concentrate on eating. Originally, he wanted to have her pay attention to appearances, but he gave up after thinking about it a little. Originally, he and Feng Yu Heng spoke very rarely. Now that there were honored guests that hade, he did not want to provoke that irritation. Thus he simply decided to ignore her and allow her to continue eating. Ru Jia was very close with Feng Jin Yuan, as she called him uncle Feng very warmly. Hearing it made Feng Jin Yuans eyes bloom with a smile. Feng Yu Heng heard Ru Jia say: The Emperor awarded me two bolts of moon pce silk, right. When the Summeres, Ru Jia will pick a darker colored bolt and use it to make uncle Feng a cool garment. She went pft and let out augh, as Chen Yu and Xiang Rongs expressions became ugly. Make clothes for Feng Jin Yuan? This sort of thing was done by either the matriarch, a daughter, or a wife or concubine. No matter what perspective it was from, it should note from a foreign princess? Jin Zhen saw Feng Jin Yuans happy expression, and tears began to flow even more uncontrobly. She understood at heart that the days where she was favored hade to an end. She nced at Feng Yu Heng and greatly hoped that Feng Yu Heng would be able to look at her at this time. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng was only upied with eating, so she had no intention of paying attention to anything else. She felt a little despair. When she looked again at Kang Yi, her gaze carried hatred. At this time, who knew what the matriarch and Kang Yi were talking about, as they suddenly beganughing. Everyone raised their heads to look at the matriarch, and they saw that she held Kang Yis hand and sincerely said: Going out with a child is not easy. No matter how nice the post house is, it cantpare to your home in terms offort. I dont know how much longer you will be remaining in Da Shun, but as I see it, how about youe and live in the manor. There are many courtyards here, and there are many servants. It would be quite convenient. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow. She was beginning to try and pull her into the family? Chapter 299 – How is my County Princess’ Manor Related to the Feng Family? How is my County Princess Manor Rted to the Feng Family? Hearing what the matriarch said, a hint of joy appeared in Kang Yis eyes, but she still shook her head and said: Many thanks elder madam, but I am a special envoy that hase to Da Shun. Living in the home of an official is clearly not proper and unseemly. It will make the Feng family the subject of much gossip. Hah! Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, How could there be so much idle gossip. Our Da Shun is warm and weing. Even if the person with eldest princess today were not Jin Yuan, they would also extend such an invitation. Thats why there is no need for eldest princess to mind. Really? Ru Jia began smiling. She then leaned close to Kang Yi: Mother, lets move here, is that ok? Ru Jia does not like the posthouse at all. Ru Jia likes living with uncle Feng. Also, look at elder madam. Elder madam has a kind expression and is very kind! Ru Jia likes elder madam. These words nearly coaxed the matriarch into recognizing her as her own granddaughter. She repeatedly said to Kang Yi: Look, young princess also likes it here. How about you just move in! She also began to use words like you, which made the two very familiar. Kang Yi was a little troubled. Looking at the hospitable Feng Jin Yuan then at the expectant Ru Jia, only then did she sigh and say: Ru Jia has had a hard life. She has been without father since she was young. Her uncle Emperor and I have always hoped that she could live a better life. Since she likes it, then... we will be moving! Hearing Kang Yi agree, the matriarch smiled so widely that her eyes turned into slits, as she said: Good! Good! Just have some people go back to the posthouseter and fetch your things. Just move in today! Feng Jin Yuan was also happy, nodding in agreement: Thats right. Coming over early, there will be things to take care of. Mother has not been this happy for a long time. Kang... eldest princess, thank you. Kang Yi heard Feng Jin Yuan nearly call her by name, and she could not help but blush. Lowering her head, she did not say anything else. At Feng Yu Hengs side, An shi quietly sighed,pletely helpless. Jin Zhen lowered her head and wiped away tears with her handkerchief. Chen Yu stared at the people in front of her. Every now and then, she would appear to have an idea, but nobody knew what these ideas were. The matriarchs sideughed for a while then felt that the people across from her seemed to be a bit distanced from this atmosphere. Thus she took the initiative to wave to them: Why do you guys not say anything? Chen Yu, eldest princess protected you earlier. You should be a little closer with eldest princess. Chen Yu quickly revealed a smile and said: It was granddaughter being unreasonable. Seeing grandmother and eldest princess chat so happily, I did not dare say anything. Kang Yi looked at Chen Yu with a smile and only said: Eldest young miss was born truly beautiful. This one is unable to avoid wanting to look a little longer. Feng Jin Yuan was in a very good mood, frankly saying: Chen Yu,e here. Sit next to eldest princess. Chen Yu was tted by the sudden favor and moved. She appeared to be very happy. The matriarch then looked at Feng Yu Heng and did not dare talk to her the way she had with Chen Yu, only asking: Is A-Heng enjoying the food? Take a look at what food you like. We can have the servants prepare more. Feng Yu Heng faintly smiled and said: I am already full. Grandmother was chatting very happily with eldest princess and did not notice that A-Heng had already tried all of the dishes. While saying this, she pointed to some of the newly arrived dishes and said: These are really delicious. A-Heng had the servants prepare some more, especially that dish of bamboo shoots. They are most soothing for the throat. To the side, Xiang Rong was nearly unable to hold back herughter. Out of fear, she quickly used a handkerchief to cover her mouth. You have chatted for too long. Second sister, thats what you were saying, right? The matriarch was a little embarrassed but could not say too much to Feng Yu Heng. After pondering for a long time, she suddenly said: A-Heng is truly considerate. Kang Yi looked at Feng Yu Heng then said: I felt yesterday that county princess Ji An was truly a kindred spirit yesterday. I never thought that I would be able to eat at the same table today. When this one moves, county princess muste chat with this one. County princess breaking iron essence was something This one did not get to see, and This one has been regretting it. Feng Yu Heng looked at her and continued to maintain her faint smile. It was a smile that never changed, and nobody was able to understand her thoughts. People were even less able to guess what she would say. In truth, the matriarch was quite worried about Kang Yi talking to Feng Yu Heng. Feng Jin Yuan was also worried because they all knew that Feng Yu Heng was someone capable of stifling others. If she wanted to steel her heart and dislike someone, then speaking with her would be truly painful. The two could not help but silently pray. They hoped that Feng Yu Heng would be willing to give Kang Yi a bit of face, no matter how little. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng had never been one to ount for another persons face. If she did not want to, she would not even bother engaging in small talk. For example, right now I fear thating to chat with eldest princess is not possible. Eldest princess still does not know it, but I do not live in the Feng manor. Instead, I live in the county princess manor next door. Feng Jin Yuan felt a little embarrassed. A daughter that had not yet married was living away from home. Where should he put his face? Speaking of, you are still one family. Its just a little further, and the two manors are still connected. She emphasized the word connected. From the way this was said, it sounded like the county princess manor was one of the Feng manors courtyards but was a little further away. Feng Yu Heng gave her face and nodded, but who knew that she would follow it up by saying: Originally, there was a moon gate between the two manors, but that wall had fallen into disrepair. After a few months, it copsed. There was nothing I could do, so I found someone to repair it. After having it repaired, the moon gate that could amodate two people is now only wide enough for one person. I am still small, so I do not notice it much. For father, I fear that you could only pass through sideways? It would be better if she had not said this. Upon mentioning this, Feng Jin Yuan became angry A perfectly good moon gate had been turned into a gap in the wall. Every time he went there, he felt as though he were going down some dark alleyway. Kang Yi saw that Feng Jin Yuans expression was not too good, thus he knew that Feng Yu Heng had most likely told the truth. She could not help but be shocked. She did not think that county princess Ji An had such a standing in the Feng family. She did not even give any face to her grandmother or father? County princess truly is fortunate. She turned and smiled. Without a change in her mood, she said: Being able to live in the county princess manor on your own is a result of the Emperor doting on county princess. It is also affirmation for Lord Fengs many years of hard work. Hm? Once this was said, she saw Feng Yu Heng freeze, You said that my county princess manor is the Emperor showing affirmation of my father? This time, it was Kang Yi who froze. She originally wanted to say some nice things for Feng Jin Yuan to suppress his anger. Also, for Feng Yu Heng to be able to have a county princess manor, she naturally believed that it was awarded by the Emperor. After all, she had heard long ago that the title of county princess Ji An was personally conferred by the Emperor. That manor, naturally, should also have been conferred at the same time! As a result, her way of thinking had caused Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch to feel embarrassed. She heard Feng Yu Heng say: I fear that eldest princess is mistaken, right? What rtion does my county princess manor have with my father? Kang Yi said: County princess has not yet married and is still young. Not understanding these things is also normal. She smiled and said to Feng Yu Heng: For a daughter, if they were to receive the grace of the Emperor, it is most likely that the Emperor is doing it to please a government official. Speaking of, conferring a manor was expressing the Emperors respect for the Feng family. It was Lord Feng that had managed to acquire this through his work for the country. County princess should express thanks for this grace. When she spoke, she had the tone of an elder. Her thoughts were that Feng Yu Heng was able to live in the county princess manor, so she had to give thanks to Feng Jin Yuan. The matriarch felt helpless. Kang Yi had too little of an understanding of Da Shun and of the Feng family. Originally, she worried that Feng Yu Heng would be interested in causing trouble, but now this was good, as she went and brought caused trouble for herself. Sure enough, after Feng Yu Heng finished listening to Kang Yi, she beganughing. She then asked Feng Jin Yuan: The origin of that county princess manor, was that provided by father for eldest princess? If father wished to appear amazing in front of eldest princess, daughter can go along with it. I will definitely give face to father. Feng Jin Yuan thought to himself, you already said this sort of thing. How could there still be any face! He could not help but re at her then helplessly say: Just tell the truth. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Then daughter will do as father said. Only then did she look to Kang Yi. Heaving a sigh, she said: Eldest princess will be moving into the Feng manor today. A-Heng was thinking, since princess will be moving in, even if we are not family, we should be close like family; therefore, it would be best if eldest princess understood the Feng family a bit better. My county princess manor was not conferred by the Emperor. It was given by my future husband, the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming. She said this while turning the teacup in front of her, Aside from the manor, he also gave me many other things. Does eldest princess wish to hear about them? Feng Jin Yuan quietly sighed, Either way, eldest princess will be living here. There will be plenty of chances in the future. Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right! But there are always all kinds of matters at home. I hope that they do not affect eldest princess mood. Look, in just this meal, there was no shortage of things happening. A-Heng is truly worried that the happenings in the Feng family will leave eldest princess with a bad impression. Kang Yi was shocked that the ninth prince had given her a manor. Now that she heard her say this, she quickly shook her head and said: No matter. This one and elder madam are very close and very much want to be closer. Its like that! Feng Yu Heng smiled once more, That is truly great. Just as she said this, she saw He Zhong hastily running towards the hall once more. The matriarch had a bit of a conditioned reflex from seeing him, as her heart dropped. She thought to herself, nothing bad will being, right? Feng Jin Yuans expression also sank, as he spoke up: Regardless of what sort of person hase, have them wait in the front hall. Say that the manor has received an honored guest, and we will not be seeing any other guests. He Zhong was running in but suddenly stopped. Looking at how the table, he saw that there were some dishes that had just been brought up. If they were to wait, how long would they be kept waiting? He looked at Feng Jin Yuan with a troubled expression. Father, how about asking what sort of person hase! Feng Yu Heng raised the corner of her lips in a mysterious manner: If there is something urgent, it would not be good. Its the celebration of the new year. What sort of urgent matter could ur? The matriarch spoke up, Just do as the master has said. Have the person that came wait in the front hall. Upon seeing that the two heads had already spoken, there was nothing He Zhong could do. He could only nod andply: Yes. He then turned and left. Feng Jin Yuan said to Kang Yi: Its just a group of government officials that havee to wish a happy new year. Just let them wait for a little. Lets eat our meal. With the host saying this, Kang Yi did not refuse. Smiling, she began chatting with the matriarch once more. But before she could eat much or say anything, He Zhong returned. There was truly nothing Feng Jin Yuan could do. With a bit of anger, he said: What exactly is the matter? He Zhong frankly kneeled in front of him: Master, forgive me. The person outside truly cannot wait any longer and rushed to have this servante to report. This urgent? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow and asked: Then tell us, who exactly came? See if father should give them face by showing up. He Zhong looked at Feng Yu Heng gratefully then said Master, the one that came is the newly appointed governor, Xu Jing Yuan, Lord Xu! Chapter 300 – What Exactly Are Children to You? What Exactly Are Children to You? Feng Jin Yuan froze. The newly appointed governor, Xu Jing Yuan? Why had hee? He had only heard about this person being appointed when he returned to the capital. He had appeared suddenly and strangely. It was as though he had appeared from thin air. It made it hard to figure out, and people were uncertain about his background. But after he was appointed, he solved a major case in the capital. Just a few days before the end of the year, he was able to receive an award from the Emperor. Feng Jin Yuan had tried to contact this Xu Jing Yuan because of Chen Qings matter, but he did not give this prime minister any face at all. Shaking his head and waving his hand, he told him that there was no use using rtions or back-channel methods. If Lord Feng pressed any further, he would go report it to the court and have the Emperor act as judge. Of course, Feng Jin Yuan could not allow this matter to reach the Emperor, thus he could only forget about it. As for Chen Qing passing the new year in prison, he felt very sorry that he could not even go and visit. Now that the governor hade to visit, he pondered for a long time and felt that the matter was most likely rted to Chen Qing. Perhaps he had seen Feng Yu Heng gaining face for Da Shun and felt that the Feng family truly could not be offended. Only then did he decide toe and return Chen Qing. Upon thinking of this, Feng Jin Yuan became spirited. Standing up, he said to Kang Yi: I have a nephew that was thrown in prison because he framed by someone before the new year. I gave the governor some time to carefully investigate the matter. Thinking about it, there must be a result today. Eldest princess, please continue to chat with mother. I will be back shortly. Kang Yi did not say much, only nodding. Feng Yu Heng, however, also stood up. Taking a step forward, she said: Daughter will apany father and go together. Lord Xu is a newly appointed official. I originally wanted to get acquainted with him yesterday at the banquet; however, I did not think that Lord Xu would not attend the banquet. Since he has alreadye to the manor, as a county princess, it would not be good for daughter not to appear. Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Indeed, you are the familys daughter of the first wife, as well as the county princess. You should apany father to go visit. Lets go! He began walking forward, and Feng Yu Heng turned to look at Kang Yi: I said it earlier. There truly are a number of things that happen in this family. In just a single meal, look at how many things have happened. Since eldest princess will be living at the manor, how abouting along to take a look? The matriarch felt it was a little improper, Eldest princess wont be going, right? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Since its been decided that she will be moving in, eldest princess should go this time. She cooled her expression and looked at Kang Yi, mercilessly pointing out the truth that she had entered the Feng family. Kang Yis expression, however, did not change, as she continued to smile and said: The guest shall do as the host says. Since county princess has invited me, This one will go with you two! Since Kang Yi wanted to go, other people could not continue to sit, as they all left the hall. Ru Jia walked at Kang Yis side and red straight at Feng Yu Heng, quietly saying: That county princess Ji An has a vile heart. Why is mother so polite with her? Kang Yi warned her: Disasteres from a loose tongue. This ce is Da Shun. Its not our Qian Zhou. You absolutely must be careful of what you say and do. Ru Jia nodded, Dont worry, mother. Jiaer will only work on earning the favor of uncle Feng and elder madam. After saying this, she moved to the matriarchs side and squeezed granny Zhao away, How about Ru Jiaes to help elder madam! Ru Jias grandmother passed away early. From a young age, I was not able to pay respects to grandmother and regret it greatly. Upon seeing elder madam today, I felt very close. I have been thinking about how great it would be if elder madam were Ru Jias grandmother. In order to cooperate with Ru Jia, Kang Yi used a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her eyes, as she appeared to be saddened. The matriarch looked at the two. The more she looked, the more pitiful they appeared. She could not help but feel sad along with them. An shi looked at this scene and felt a little uneasy. She wanted to ask Feng Yu Heng a few questions, but they had already arrived in the front hall. The governor that had been kept waiting for a long time, Xu Jing Yuan, already came forward and saluted Feng Jin Yuan This lowly governor, Xu Jing Yuan greets Prime minister Feng. After saluting, he turned and said to Feng Yu Heng: Greeting to county princess Ji An. Feng Jin Yuan reached out and stopped him, Lord Xu, there is no need to be too courteous. Please rise. He then turned and allowed Kang Yi and Ru Jia toe up, These are my current honored guests, eldest princess Kang Yi and young princess Ru Jia from Qian Zhou. Lord Xu should greet them! Xu Jing Yuan quickly bowed: Paying respects to the two princesses! I did not know that the two princesses would be at the prime ministers manor. I have caused much disruption and hope to be forgiven. Kang Yi said in a dignified manner: No matter, please rise. Da Shun is vast and has many people. Lord Xu is a parental official and has much work to do. Even during the celebration of new year, you need to ensure the safety of the citizens. This one truly admires you. This lowly one is uneasy but thanks eldest princess for the praise. After saying this, he saluted the Feng matriarch: Paying respects to elder madam. The matriarch nodded, Lord Xu, I wonder, for you toe to the manor during the new years celebration, has something happened? Xu Jing Yuan nodded then looked at the important members of the Feng manor, loudly saying: Before the end of the year, there was a serious case where people tried to harm the family of an official. The Feng family filed a report to the government office and presented a goshawk that had bitten off a piece of flesh from the Feng familys eldest young miss. This official has been investigating this matter the entire time until yesterday morning when I finally got a clue. Feng Jin Yuan was stunned. He never thought that Xu Jing Yuan was actually talking about the case that the Feng family had reported. It had been solved so quickly? He had some secret worries in his heart. He then looked toward Chen Yu and found that Chen Yu was not just worried. She was horrified. It was Feng Yu Heng who appeared to be very happy, as she loudly asked Xu Jing Yuan: You really found something? Thats wonderful. This matter has made it so this county princess was unable to sleep. Whenever I close my eyes, I see the scene with the goshawk biting my eldest sister. Its really frightening. I never thought that Lord Xu would solve this case so quickly. It truly is no loss that you are the parental official. Xu Jing Yuan replied: The criminal was found by this official using the goshawk. Before this official was instated as the governor, I had spent some time posted outside the capital. In that time, I met many people from Jiang Hu and have also met another goshawk that had a golden hoop around its neck. Apparently, that sort of goshawk is very expensive. Many of Jiang Hus sects would hire professionals to train them. But because the sess rate is not very high, the number of people that are actually used is not high. And the method for distinguishing ownership is by the golden hoop around the goshawks neck. For someone who is rich, a gold hoop would be used. There are also some who use silver and even some who use iron. But regardless of what is used, there will always be some signs on the inside of the hoop. This official used this information to find the culprit. There really was someone who deliberately tried to cause harm? Kang Yi was shocked then looked at the scab on Chen Yus forehead. Just thinking about it, she was able to imagine the tragic scene from that time, thus she followed up and asked: Who exactly would be so bold and dare to harm the daughter of a standard first rank official? Xu Jing Yuan said: This person does have a bit of rtion with the Feng family. Feng Jin Yuans expression sank a little, as he stared at Xu Jing Yuan without uttering a word. Oh? Feng Yu Heng spoke up and said: Could it be that its someone that has enmity with the Feng family? Otherwise, how could they enact such a deadly plot? They then saw Xu Jing Yuan shake his head, as he said with a face full of doubt: Not only is it not hate, it should be considered intimate. The master of that goshawk is Chen Wan Liang. It is the younger brother of the Feng familys former head wife, and he is the Feng familys eldest young miss uncle. What? Feng Yu Heng was extremely shocked, How could that be possible? An uncle harming his niece. This does not make sense! Upon hearing this, the matriarch was stunned at first then began to think. In that instant, she was able to realize that the Chen family did not want to harm Chen Yu. They just never thought that Chen Yu would be in the carriage. The thing that the Chen family truly wanted was Zi Ruis life. Upon thinking of this, the matriarch suddenly became lively The Chen family! They truly are bold! Seeing that the matriarch had be furious, Ru Jia, who had been at her side, began to rub her back and console her: Elder madam, please calm down. You absolutely must not injure yourself because of a viin. As she said this, she looked towards Feng Chen Yu and ask curiously: Did you offend your uncle? Why did he want to do such a vile thing to you? Upon hearing mention of this, Feng Chen Yu became furious. She had originally dispatched someone to inform the Chen family that the goshawk had been sent to the government; however, she never thought that the Chen family would be useless, as they were unable to even retrieve a simple goshawk. Feng Yu Heng was puzzled and asked: Hasnt the Chen family always doted on eldest sister, so why did they suddenly change their minds? Father, this matter absolutely must not be tolerated! The people of the Chen family are just rtives. As rtives, they have borrowed our Feng familys name to do business and have already seen plenty of profits; however, not only are they not satisfied, they dont even show gratitude, and they enacted such a vile plot against the people of the Feng family. Father, we are all your children. Regardless of whether it is of the first wife or of a concubine, we all represent the Feng familys face on the outside. We are much more honorable than the Chen family! Kang Yi also nodded, agreeing with what Feng Yu Heng had said: The rtives from the mothers side has created threats against the Feng family. Prime minister Feng should consider carefully. Kang Yis words truly caused Feng Jin Yuan to consider it. He had always tolerated the Chen family for no other reason than for their wealth. But if Kang Yi... he did not dare finish that thought. Feng Yu Heng once again asked Xu Jing Yuan: Aside from the goshawk injuring my eldest sister, there was also a group of viins that tried to murder the Feng familys only young master. Is there a result for this case? Xu Jing Yuan nodded: Replying to county princess, this lowly official also reached a conclusion on that case. That group of viins was hired by Chen Wan Liang to murder the Feng familys only young master! Everyone in the Feng family inhaled sharply. The governor had emphasized only son, and An shi could not help but say: This matter was done to leave our Feng family without an heir! The matriarch anxiously scolded her: Jin Yuan is still young. Stop spouting nonsense! Feng Yu Hengs eyes perked up, as she immediately red at the matriarch: Grandmothers meaning is if Zi Rui were killed by the Chen family, then that would be that. At worst, father would just birth another one. Is that right? The matriarch trembled, I-I did not mean that. Then what exactly was grandmother thinking? Feng Yu Hengs anger had surged forth, Your own familys grandson was chased down by people to be murdered, and the culprit was even a rtive. A-Heng must ask grandmother and father, how should this matter be resolved! The matriarch fell silent. Although she also hated the Chen family, it would fall on Feng Jin Yuan to make a decision on this matter. As for Feng Jin Yuan, he had been immersed in what Feng Yu Heng had just said, At worst, father would just birth another one. He subconsciously looked towards Kang Yi. In just a nce, his hatred for the Chen family seemed to subside a little. After all, Feng Yu Heng and Zi Rui were already considered very difficult to control. They were not obedient and they had solid support. He had once believed that Zi Rui was the one he could take pride in, but if he and Kang Yi... These thoughts of his were all seen by Feng Yu Heng. Her heart chilled, as she was nearly unable to hold back a loudugh. Father? This was a father? What exactly were children to him? Were they just chips to help him climb higher? Were they just tools for him to do business? Now that she hade to this era, if the original host were still alive, even if she had managed to return to the capital, she would have been swallowed whole many times. She walked forward and did not hide the disdain in her eyes. When she red at Feng Jin Yuan, the slightly raised corners of her lips caused this prime minister to retreat a couple steps; however, he was then pulled back by her small hands. Chapter 301 – You Really Are Lower Than Low You Really Are Lower Than Low To the side, Kang Yi was a little shocked. She had heard that the Feng familys second young miss was fierce, but she never thought that she would be able to force Feng Jin Yuan back like this. Father, listen. If someone wants to kill A-Heng, A-Heng is fine with not relying on the family to take action. I can get revenge for myself. But if someone dares to harm Zi Rui, even if its the king of heaven, the Feng family must take action and tear off their head for me. This is the most basic principle of being a father. Allowing viins to harm your family then ignoring it out ofmon interests, that is something that even wolves, swine and dogs cant do. Father, think it over carefully. Feng Jin Yuan was both furious and afraid. Feng Yu Heng was tantly saying that he was lower than low, but how could he distinguish it? If he were to change, then he would have topletely eradicate the Chen family. If he did not change, then he would be admitting that he did not even care in the slightest about his own son. He truly would be lower than low. In an instant, Feng Jin Yuans forehead became covered in cold sweat. But at this time, something tightened around his wrist. It was a womans hand that had a bit of warmth and kindness, and it was also resolute. He turned his head and saw that it was Kang Yi. Protecting ones children is human nature. As a parent, when a child runs into danger, they should rush into the fire without regard for their own safety. They also must save their children from that danger. Moreover, something as trivial as rtives, Lord Feng- She slightly shook her head and said: Do not fear. The words Do not fear were like a promise to Feng Jin Yuan, as his heart was suddenly filled with a bit of hope. The Chen family was a family that he found very difficult topletely stamp out. At this time,pared to a promise from Kang Yi, it was already insignificant. He nodded then said: You are correct. He then turned to Feng Yu Heng and straightened his body, saying with confidence- As a parent, protecting my children is natural. Regardless of whether its your or Zi Rui, if someone dares to harm you, they are my, Feng Jin Yuans, enemy. Feng Yu Heng looked at the father that had be excited by Kang Yi and suddenly realized that Kang Yi would be even harder to deal with than expected. A woman that was able to help her younger brother ascend the throne, who knew how much trouble she would bring to the Feng family. Good. She stared at Feng Jin Yuan fiercely and said: I hope that father will remember what you said today. If the children of the Feng family are harmed again, I hope that father will be able to do as you said and will seek justice for us. Naturally. Feng Jin Yuan was no longer afraid, but he did not want to look at Chen Yu, as he asked Xu Jing Yuan: Lord Xu, this prime minister definitely will not tolerate the person that harmed the children of the Feng family! Regardless of whether they are rtives, would Lord Xu conduct business as usual! Punish them without leniency! Xu Jing Yuan nodded, Sure enough, Prime minister Feng truly hates evil. Being able to be the daughter of the Feng family is really fortunate! These words a p to the face, and Feng Jin Yuan felt a little guilty; however, he heard Xu Jing Yuan add: Since this case involves the courts standard first rank official and county princess Ji An, this lowly official does not dare neglect it. Once the case was solved, the report was sent directly into the pce to the Emperor. Justst night, the Emperor has already ordered for the Chen familys properties to be seized. Everyone within nine generations of rtion to the Chen family has be wanted criminals. What did you say? Chen Yu was finally unable to hold it in. Taking a step forward, she firmly grabbed Xu Jing Yuans arm: Say it again. What is the Emperor going to do with the Chen family? Feng Jin Yuan became furious- Impudent! This is improper. Quickly let go! Chen Yu was startled and subconsciously moved her hand, but she still anxiously asked: Quickly speak. What happened to the Chen family? Xu Jing Yuans expression remained the same, as he repeated himself clearly for her: His Majesty handed down an order. The Chen family plotted to harm county princess Ji An, plotted to harm his Majestys junior disciple and injured the eldest daughter of the courts prime minister. Their properties are to be confiscated and nine generations of the family exterminated. Thump! Chen Yu dropped the ground in fear. Nine generations of the family exterminated! At this time, she began to wonder, did she count as part of the nine generations? Feng Yu Heng understood Chen Yu too well. Seeing the horror on her face, how could she be pitying the Chen family. She was clearly wondering about herself, thus she opened her mouth and said in a cold voice: Eldest sister, dont worry. You are part of the Feng family tree. You dont have any rtion to the Chen family in the slightest. Upon hearing her, Chen Yu clearly let out a sigh of relief. Only then did she begin to cry over the Chen family. Seeing her sit on the ground and cry, Xu Jing Yuan was very puzzled, Eldest young miss Feng, please forgive this lowly one for asking something improper. Even if that Chen family is rted to you, since they had intended to bring harm to you, there is no need for eldest young miss to worry about this rtionship. The Emperor also said it. Once the people of the Chen family are found, there is no need to capture them then send them to the capital. They can be punished on the spot. Only the head needs to be brought to the capital to report thepletion of the order. Feng Jin Yuans heart was filled with shock. The Emperor had actually be so angry. This... He turned his head to Feng Yu Heng and immediately understood. This was to protect Feng Yu Heng. Although the Chen family had tried many times to deal with Feng Yu Heng, they had not seeded once; however, to the imperial family, it was still a pest. Now that Feng Yu Heng was equivalent to a national treasure, whoever she did not get along with, the entirety of Da Shun would not get along with. In this sort of situation, he had to stand firm. Regardless of whether or not he had Kang Yis support, he could not protect the Chen family. Thinking this point through, Feng Jin Yuan immediately made his position clear: The Emperor has dered it! The Chen family should be put to death! When Xu Jing Yuan left, it was Feng Yu Heng that personally sent him out. As a high-ranking official, it would not be appropriate for him to go along. There was even less reason for Kang Yi to go send him off. The matriarch was an elder, so only Feng Yu Heng was suited for this situation. The two arrived at the manors gates, and Xu Jing Yuan received his horsewhip from a male servant. In no rush to climb onto his horse, he turned around and saluted Feng Yu Heng: For this one named Xu to have a day like today is thanks to county princess and his Highness the seventh prince. County princess, please do not worry. This one named Xu will definitely do my best to protect the peace of the citizens in the capital along with the peace of county princess. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Many thanks Lord Xu. The matter with the Chen family will require a little more attention from Lord Xu. Without mentioning the others, the head of the third eldest Chen, Chen Wan Liang, is one this county princess absolutely must have. Saying this, she pulled out a bank note that had been folded into a small square from her sleeve then handed it over, Lord Xu, find a way. His Highness the seventh prince and his Highness the ninth prince definitely will not neglect you. Xu Jing Yuan was not modest, as he received the banknote then said: Its the new year. This one named Xu thanks county princess for the grand gift. Its cold and windy outside. County princess should return quickly. This one named Xu will take care of those matters properly. After saying this, he turned and climbed onto his horse then left. When Feng Yu Heng returned, the people of the Feng family had already returned to the hall. Chen Yu was helped back and sat next to Kang Yi. Ru Jia stood to the side and said with some irritation: You think of him as an uncle, but he tried to kill you. Say, who are you crying for? Kang Yi scolded her: Shut your mouth. I am not wrong. Ru Jia became unhappy, If uncle emperor wanted to kill me, then he would deserve to die. Ru Jia would not cry for him! Anyone that wants to kill me is not a good person! p, p, p! The sound of three ps rang out, as Feng Yu Heng walked in and said: Princess Ru Jias true temperament is truly admirable. She was sincerely praising Ru Jia. Although what she said sounded a little willful, that was how the logic worked. A persons life had more value than the heavens. No person had the right to take anothers life. Once anyone dared to take a loved ones life, not only were they not good people, they deserved to die. Nobody disagreed with what these two said. The Feng family already hated the Chen family to the core, but the Chen family has previously held the Feng familys weak spot. In the most crucial moments, they would m down a pile of money, and they would hit the mark every time. But now, Feng Jin Yuan seemed to be looking for an evenrger mountain to lean on. In the face of that even better support, the Chen family had be a worthless piece. That was why he agreed with Ru Jias basic points. He even said to Chen Yu: Remember, you are the Feng familys daughter. From this day onward, there is no longer a trace of any rtions between the Feng family and the Chen family. Chen Yu did not respond. She did not shake her head, nor did she nod, as she continued to cry. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: It seems eldest sisters disposition is like fathers and is very righteous. But eldest sister, please remember. You are a daughter of a concubine, and Chen shi is a concubine of the Feng family. The maternal family of a concubine cannot even be considered rtives. If you are going to weep for and pity the Chen family, are you willing to give up your status as the daughter of a concubine of the Feng family to share the burden of the Chen family? That burden is having your property taken and being exterminated. You must think carefully. Feng Chen Yu immediately understood, as she immediately stopped sobbing. The idea of having her property taken and being exterminated caused her face to turn pale white. The tears that had surged up were held in her eyes. Gritting her teeth, she forcefully held them back. Thats right. She could not cry. The Chen family had run into a dead end. In this sort of situation, she definitely could not be rted to the Chen family at all. After thinking it through, she immediately set aside her tears and quickly said to Feng Jin Yuan: It was just daughters wound hurting a little earlier. I was crying because of the pain and not because of anything rted to the Chen family. She thought a little more and decided to burn her means of retreat by adding: Daughter knows about a few of the Chen familys third masters hiding spots. When the family feast has concluded, I will personally pay a visit to the government office and report to the governor. It will be considered... me expressing my attitude towards the Feng family. Feng Jin Yuan repeatedly nodded upon hearing this. Even the matriarch was unable to stop herself from praising her: This is considered being sensible. Seeing that Chen Yu no longer cried, Feng Jin Yuan quickly urged everyone to continue eating. With two incidents urring back to back, nobody aside from Feng Yu Heng, who had eaten without a care in the world, had been able to eat much. The matriarch was a little embarrassed, The dishes have already gone cold. Have the chef remake them! Feng Jin Yuan nodded, and just as he was about to inform a servant, Kang Yi stopped him: No need. Qian Zhou is many times colder than Da Shun. After the dishes are brought out, they will all be cold within a few bites. We are already ustomed to it. There is no need to trouble the servants any further. First, its already no easy for anyone. Second, it would truly be too much of a waste to bring new dishes up. The Feng manor isrge, and so is the family. Although you may not care about this table of food, diligence is something that is slowly built up. Otherwise, no matter how strong a familys foundation is, there will alwayse a day when that wealth is spent up. The more the matriarch heard, the more she felt the eldest princess of Qian Zhou was too great. She was dignified with her speech, and she was very clear in what she said. She also honest and amiable. How could she possibly find any problems with her? As for Feng Jin Yuan, he did not listen to any of this. His mind was focused on the hand that had been ced on his arm. Although this was through thick Winter clothing, he was still able to feel Kang Yis warmth. He felt his heart begin to race. This sort of feeling, regardless of when he married Yao shi, Chen shi, An shi, Han shi or Jin Zhen, it was one that he had never felt before. In this life, Feng Jin Yuan had two official wives. One named Yao and one named Chen. One was for power and one was for wealth, and the concubines were for his lust. Now, he suddenly found that power, wealth and desire ally in the pinnacle that was Kang Yi, who had appeared before him. The heart that he had never truly devoted to anyone suddenly began to revive itself... Chapter 302 – Second Young Miss, Stop Pretending Second Young Miss, Stop Pretending When Feng Jin Yuan had identally hurt Kang Yi, the matriarch was a little angry over the affection they disyed, but now she was full of joy. If Kang Yi truly became the wife of the Feng family, that would truly be too high grade! Feng Yu Heng sat across from her, so how could she possibly not see the matriarchs thoughts. She only thought that it was no wonder Feng Jin Yuan did not have a trace of affection in his heart. From beginning to end, all he thought about his own interests. Affection was something that came from ones roots. With a mother like the matriarch, how could any good son be produced. She thought about this while sighing lightly. This just happened to be seen by Ru Jia, who asked: Whats wrong with you now? Feng Yu Heng had a worried expression and said: I was thinking that being a child of the Feng family is truly too difficult. The girls of other families only need to worry if they will be able to get married to a good husband; however, our familys daughters need to worry if we will be killed at any time or ce. Princess, dont you think its too difficult to be a daughter of the Feng family? Ru Jia was stunned, as she felt that Feng Yu Heng seemed to be right. She was the princess of Qian Zhous imperial family, but she had never met with such a problem in the past. The families of government officials in Da Shun were trulyplicated. Seeing that Ru Jia began to ponder such a thing, the matriarchs expression calmed down, as she once again made herself clear: This time, the Chen family must be pulled out by the roots! We must not allow another scourge to live on! After saying this, she nced at Feng Jin Yuan and reminded him: This includes that Chen Qing. You must not excuse him! Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Mother, dont worry. I definitely will not allow anyone to touch a hair on my Feng familys children. Only then did Ru Jia rx a little, saying: Uncle Feng is the best father. Elder madam is also the best grandmother. The Feng family is really great. The matriarch smiled and said: Then quickly have a servant return to the posthouse to pack your things. Just move in today! Ru Jia was very happy and was about to nod; however, she suddenly heard Jin Zhen, who had not said a word, say: Eldest princess and Princess Ru Jia moving in now, perhaps it would be improper? Seeing both the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan re at her, she quickly added: This concubine does not have any other meaning. Its not that I do not wee eldest princess, its just that... something just happened to the Chen family, and they were already inclined to attempt murder. This concubine is worried that the Chen family will be seeking revenge. If eldest princess moves into the manor at this time, what would we do if she is put in danger? Hearing her say it like this, it sounded very reasonable. The matriarchs expression sank, as she began to consider whether such a thing could happen. But regardless of how she thought, she felt that the Chen family would inevitably retaliate. Precisely how many horrid things the Chen family had done in the background over the years was something she did not know, but ever since Feng Yu Heng returned to the capital, she was clear on how many attempts had been made. Thinking like this, if Kang Yi moved in, she would be a living target. With the Chen family driven into a corner, if Kang Yi and Ru Jia became hurt, it could lead to a conflict between the two countries. The changes in the matriarchs mood were seen by Kang Yi, who immediately expressed: If its indeed inconvenient to move into the manor, Kang Yi will not trouble you with your hospitality; however, if you are dreading that the Chen family will hurt us, mother and daughter, elder madam is worrying too much. Oh? The matriarch looked at her, a little bewildered. Kang Yi said: I was born as a daughter of the imperial family. From childhood, I had to raise my younger brother. Every day was lived on the edge. Not to mention assassinations, there were also fights out in the open, which were amon urrence. A lowly Chen family is nothing more than an uncivilized bunch. How could Kang Yi even see them as worthy of notice. This bit of small inconvenience is not considered danger. Feng Jin Yuan also nodded and said: Thats right. Eldest princess came to my Da Shun, so there is definitely no shortage of hidden guards. Moreover, I, Feng Jin Yuan, need to fear the people of the Chen family in my own home, would that not be too much of a joke! He said this while looking to the matriarch, Mother, the people son wishes to protect are the ones that the Chen family seeks to destroy rtions with, and they will not be able to harm anyone. The matriarch took a deep breath. She knew that Feng Jin Yuan was making a statement. At this time, she had to give her son face, thus she nodded and said: Good, I will trust that you will be able to protect the two princesses! As a result, it was decided that Kang Yi and Ru Jia would live in the Feng manor. Jin Zhens attempt to sow discord had failed, and she could only lower her head quietly. She quietly began to feel a bit of regret. In the recent months, she had maintained a distance from Feng Yu Heng, as she felt that currying favor with Feng Jin Yuan and preserving her favor was most important. In fact, she even felt that she absolutely could not allow Feng Yu Heng to overly pressure Feng Jin Yuan. If he fell, could she even be considered a concubine. But now it seemed that Feng Jin Yuan had cold disposition. Everything was about interests. In the face of his interests, everything had to stand aside. What could the bit of favor that she had be worth? A new person hade to rece the old one. She had been in favor for a little more than half a year. Thinking about it, it was time to give way to a new person. The servants that had gone to retrieve things from the posthouse while they ate the heartbreaking meal had begun to return. The matriarch personally took care of having servants prepare a courtyard for Kang Yi. Feng Yu Heng was not in the mood to continue apanying them. Saying a few words, she left with Huang Quan back to her Tong Sheng pavilion. Along the way, Huang Quan could not help but worry and ask: Prime minister Feng is clearly affectionate with that eldest princess. The elder madam seems to be very happy. Young miss, if this sort of person bes the Feng familys head wife, she would be much more fierce than Chen shi. Feng Yu Hengughed and said: Where do you see any ferocity? She is dignified, kind, beautiful and intelligent. No matter how one looks, she is the perfect wife. Look at her attitude towards Fen Dai and Chen Yu. No matter how one looks, she is a good mother. How did you reach such an evaluation? Huang Quan rolled her eyes, Young miss, stop teasing this servant. Girl, I have followed you for this long. How could I not know about young miss cunning? Looking at your appearance when listening to the two princesses speak, it was clearly not one of joy. But so what if it was not joyful? If someone says it will rain, or someone says that they are going to get married, those are things that cant be stopped. If that father wants to get married, as his daughter, can I say no? I fear that the eldest princess of Qian Zhouing to Da Shun this time was for Feng Jin Yuan. This is also good. Rather than hiding away from ones enemy, it would be better to bring them close to our side to keep a close eye on them. Close the doors and release the hounds. Whether or not she can avoid them is up to her ability. Whether or not she gets bitten depends on my ability. Her gaze became condensed, as she ordered Huang Quan: Find someone to investigate how many times Feng Jin Yuan met up with princess Kang Yi while in the North. I remember Xuan Tian Ming saying before that the person Feng Jin Yuan met with while in the North was a woman. If I have not guessed incorrectly, it should be someone from Kang Yis side. Huang Quan nodded, This servant has remembered it. On the other side, Feng Chen Yu also began to put up a guard against Kang Yi, who had made a sudden appearance. Even if Kang Yi treated her so well and appeared to be protecting her, she still felt awkward. Xinger apanied her. While walking, she furrowed her brow tightly, and her expression was very bitter. This master and servant pair had been punished at the pce the day before, so their bodies were covered in injuries. Not to mention Xinger, as even Chen Yu had to endure with all her will to get through the feast. But there were many things that had happened on this day. With all of them weighing on her mind, her focus was scattered, and she did not have time to notice the pain from her wounds. Young miss. Seeing that Chen Yu was unhappy, there was nothing Xinger could do. She could only take the initiative to console her, Young miss, you absolutely must think things through carefully. Now that the Chen family in its current state, you absolutely must not speak up on their behalf. It would not be good to instigate master and elder madams anger. Chen Yu nced at her sideways and felt that this girl was truly too awkwardpared to Yi Lin. She truly was not useful at all. When have I ever worried about the Chen family! She quietly scolded her, saying: You cant even handle a simple matter, and you allowed someone else to gain control. Someone who drags me down like this deserves to die. She said this while gently feeling the scab on her forehead. The pain caused her to inhale sharply, The Chen family dying is fine too. They were unable to aplish anything and liable to ruin everything. This time, it even implicated me. What use are they? Xinger was confused, Then what is young miss worried about? Chen Yumented once more that this girl was truly too stupid! I was thinking about that Kang Yi. Eagerly fawning over grandmother, she is also a beautiful person that has captured my fathers heart. What exactly is she wanting to do? Xinger blinked and said something that hit the nail on the head: The manor does not have a head wife. Thinking about it, she is most likely going to be the head wife. Seeing that Chen Yus expression was not too good, Xinger continued: In truth, this servant saw that eldest princess treated young miss quite well. If she truly marries into the manor, young miss absolutely must be close to her. Why must I get close to her? The roots of Chen Yus teeth ached with anger, She is nothing more than a second wife taken in by a widower! Xinger, however, did not think this way, Sooner orter, the manor will need a head wife. If not this eldest princess, it might be someone else. Rather than having a stupid onee in, it would be better to have this eldest princess of Qian Zhoue in. With a country supporting her, only like this can we avoid being bullied by second young miss. When she mentioned Feng Yu Heng, Chen Yus eyes lit up briefly. She then looked at Xinger and no longer felt that she was stupid. Once Xinger straightened out her mind, her ideas began to pour out, and she was not even able to keep them all Having a foreign princess as the Feng familys head wife is a great benefit to young miss. Young miss, think about it. Once the new head wife enters the manor, she will need to give birth to a child. If it is a daughter of a noble family in our Da Shun, she would naturally be the Feng familys child of the first wife. How honorable is that! But if a foreign princess gives birth to a child, then that child would have far fewer options. Master would at most treat them like treasures and provide for them. He absolutely will not be able to acknowledge them. A child born to a foreign girl may not enter the pce and may not marry anyone in the princes. That is one of Da Shuns rules. Thats right! Chen Yus eyes lit up once more! If this Kang Yi came to Da Shun, and she now helped Feng Jin Yuan, Chen Yu absolutely did not believe that she was without her own ns. But once Kang Yi married into the Feng manor, she would no longer be able to ce any hope in her own child. It was necessary to provide for Feng Jin Yuans other children. If she could be the subject of Kang Yis support, that would be much better than the secret support that she had received from the Chen family. Thinking like this, Chen Yus mood immediately improved. Looking at Xinger, she appeared to be more and more appealing, Starting today, this young miss will increase your monthly sry. Hm, three times! Xingerughed and wanted to bounce around. Unfortunately, her body was still covered in injuries that were extremely painful. But she felt that this pain was worth it. After all, she had already received her young miss trust, and she had earned a pay raise. It seemed that she would have a lucky break this year! Feng Chen Yu looked at Xinger happy appearance and could not help but think of what Chen Wan Liang had told her in the past: Servants are not trained through beatings and insults. They are raised through praise and reward. The more you beat them, the more they will fear you. If she someday meets a master that does not beat her, she will immediately turn on you. Since we do notck money, if you give her a reward that others cannot match, that servant will always work for you. Zi Rui returned to the county princess manor after dinner. The Emperor had kept him for dinner, and the young child appeared to be very happy. At the same time, he brought a piece of news for Feng Yu Heng. Chapter 303 – I Refuse to Give You a Chance to Discuss Love I Refuse to Give You a Chance to Discuss Love In this life, there were two people that the Emperor recognized. One was his teacher, Ye Rong, and the other was a divine doctor, Yao Xian. Ye Rong was an imperial tutor. Even though he founded Yun Xiao Academy, he himself never took in any disciples. Aside from the Emperor a few decades ago, Feng Zi Rui was his first. In addition to his rtionship with Feng Yu Heng, the Emperor it was inevitable that the Emperor would be even closer to Zi Rui. With them being closer, they ended up chatting for a little longer. Zi Rui was a child that matured early. Having been sent to live out his life with his mother and elder sister in the mountains, he was much more sensible than other children his age. The thoughts and bodynguage of the Emperor were all carelessly left on disy, but he never thought that they would be picked up by this child. If the Emperor showed some sympathy to the eldest princess of Qian Zhou because of his elder sister, that really would be difficult. He held a dessert in his hand and crumbs all around his mouth. The words he said were like those of a young lord. Feng Yu Heng truly did not want for Zi Rui to be exposed to the matters of the manor at such a young age, but he was a child of the Feng family. He had been influenced by what he saw and heard from a young age. Even if it could be avoided in the future, he would not be able to be a carefree youth. Rather than go against it, it would be better to go with the flow. She really wanted to see how simr this child would be to her. Sis. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng only watched him and did not speak, Zi Rui was a little anxious, Did you listen to what I just said? She smiled and said: I am listening. Its because I am listening carefully that I need to analyze it! Only then did the child feel satisfied, nodding and saying: Then tell me, was Zi Ruis analysis correct? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Very correct. The Emperor thinking about his elder sister when seeing another eldest princess in a simr situation would naturally be a little more soft-hearted; however, as a ruler, its fine to be soft-hearted, but he should not have lost his most basic reasoning ability because of this. Thats why, Zi Rui, take a guess. If that eldest princess had some other intentions, would our Emperor have agreed? Zi Rui rolled his eyes, Sister, just stop pretending to be ignorant. What other intentions. Hasnt she just taken a fancy to father and wants to get married. When Zi Rui came back, I already saw the servants from Qian Zhou moving things into the Feng manor. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. Do you want to know this so clearly... My guess is no Zi Rui said seriously: Doesnt everyone say that the imperial family is without affection. Father is already the prime minister. If a foreign princess with power enters the family... Sis, if that happens, our home will be even less peaceful. There wont just be fighting in the inner courtyards. The number of people watching from the outside will also increase. The Emperor also will not be at peace. With these things happening, they will not be good for us. She reached out to pat Zi Ruis head. She wanted to say that this child could be considered as having grown up, but just as she raised her hand, Zi Rui dodged quickly and said: I am no longer a small child. Elder sister, cant keep patting my head. The elder sister blinked, No matter how much you grow, I am still your elder sister. Come here quickly and let me pat you. Feng Zi Rui did notpromise and continued to dodge; however, he was unable to avoid being patted by Feng Yu Heng. The twoughed for a while before she let him go. Right before leaving, Zi Rui said: Wait for me to learn martial arts. You wont be able to catch me then! Not long after Zi Rui left, Wang Chuan entered the room with a tter of desserts. Her body still had injuries, so she could not do any exercise, nor could she do any heavy lifting. Feng Yu Heng always brought Huang Quan when going out, so she was left in the courtyard to do some trivial matters. The current tter of desserts was very exquisite and had unique shapes. They were things that Huang Quan had never seen before. She could not help but say in surprise: Did we bring in a new chef? This dessert looks truly exquisite. Wang Chuan did not speak, as she ced the tter in front of Feng Yu Heng. She received it and looked carefully for a while. The pastries contained ice shards. Mixed with the ice shards were bits of fruit, so it had the aroma of fruits. To be able to do something as delicate as making a dessert with ice and to make it so delicious, thinking about it, only someone from the Northern country would have these abilities. This was sent by eldest princess Kang Yi, right? Feng Yu Heng said this while picking one up and cing it in her mouth. Sure enough, the taste was mellow and delicate. It was extremely delicious. Young miss guessed correctly. Wang Chuan nodded, Eldest princess Kang Yi moved into Jin Fu courtyard. The servants over there immediately entered the kitchen and began working. These desserts were sent to all of the courtyards. It is said to be a taste unique to Qian Zhou and for everyone to taste it. Huang Quan stomped her feet: Young miss already knows its from Qian Zhou, but why do you still eat it so calmly? Do you not fear that they will have done something to it? Feng Yu Hengughed, Based on her intelligence, how could she enter the manor and immediately start causing trouble. Dont worry. It would be fine if this marriage does not seed, but if it really does seed, we may very well have a few idle months. As a newly married wife, she must first ensure that she has a steady foundation. She must ensure that she has the full support of grandmother before she can begin to take action. That night, Feng Yu Heng sleptte. In her mind, she went over the process for making steel one more. She then personally drew up some ns for some new weapons. She decided that she would begin working on the steel weapons after a month. As for these weapons, they would be used first by her Divine Intent army. The next morning, she had slept well. There were not many things to do during the new years celebration. The Yao family was not in the capital, so she did not even have any rtives to visit. She was in the middle of thinking about visiting the children at the residence in the suburbs of the capital when Wang Chuan knocked on the door and entered. She appeared to be a little unhappy, as she said: I originally thought that young miss would be able to enjoy a few idle days at the manor, and madam even prepared food to eat with young miss. Feng Yu Heng was stunned, Based on what you just said, I cant eat properly at home? Wang Chuan pondered a little then said: Indeed something hase up, but young miss can choose not to go. What is it? Wang Chuan told her: Just now, the Feng manor sent a male servant, saying that eldest princess Kang Yi and your father will be touring the streets to get a better idea of Da Shuns customs. Your father wants young miss to apany them. Feng Yu Heng blinked. Feng Jin Yuan wanted her to apany them? Did he take the wrong medicine? Did that prime minister father not hate that he could not stay as far away from her as possible. Why did he want to bring along someone so irritating when walking around the streets with a beautiful woman? Doesnt young miss find this odd? Wang Chuan helped take care of straightening out the sheets while saying: In truth, there is a reason. Who knows where she heard it from, but that eldest princess heard that young miss has a Hundred Herb Hall in the capital, and that it is quite famous. She proposed a visit, and only then did prime minister Feng helplessly send someone toe invite young miss. She wanted to see the Hundred Herb hall... Feng Yu Heng curled up the corners of her lips into a smile, What is there to see in a medicine shop. She most likely heard that there are mysterious goods at the Hundred Herb Hall, causing her to want to take a look. Then will young miss be going? Wang Chuan asked her, If young miss does not want to allow them to see, this servant will send someone to tell Wang Lin and have him put away all of the medical pills. No need. Feng Yu Heng stood up and began to wash herself, I will just apany them. We open our doors to business. We can prevent them from seeing it this once, but we cant prevent them from seeing it forever. Moreover, even if we allow them to see them, so what? Medical pills were fine, as even Jiang Hu had them; however, she did not believe that this era would have people that could produce medical tablets, right? With this in mind, Feng Yu Heng left with Huang Quan through the front gate of the county princess manor. The two walked over to the Feng manor and did not even bring a carriage. Feng Jin Yuan saw her arrive like this and could not help but look further back. He then asked in confusion: Where is your imperial carriage? Feng Yu Heng blinked, In the manor! He then said: Were about to head out, so why did you not bring it? Feng Yu Heng did not understand, Daughter is going out with father, and it is for nothing more than to stroll through the streets. Why must we sit in separate carriages? Feng Jin Yuan was helpless, Eldest princess Kang Yi will also be going with us. She was still clueless, What does that have to do with A-Hengs imperial carriage? She then suddenly realized: Oh! Could it be that eldest princess wanted to see A-Hengs imperial carriage? Father, why did you not say so earlier? A-Heng will go have someone bring that carriage over, and we will sit in it together. She said this while turning around, as though she was about to order a servant, but she muttered to herself: In any case, she is the princess of Qian Zhou. Does Qian Zhou not have a good imperial carriage? No need! Feng Jin Yuan angrily waved his hand. She was a princess. Who liked looking at your things! Oh. Feng Yu Heng immediately turned around and said with a smile: Then father will sit with A-Heng. Eldest princess is a precious person, so she must have her own carriage. Feng Jin Yuans face became ck. His original idea was pretty good. With Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage, based on Ru Jias curious personality, she would definitely want to sit together. Like that, he could say to Kang Yi that they should all sit together, and there was no need for so many carriages. Who knew that his good idea would be ruined by Feng Yu Heng. She did not bring her imperial carriage, and he could not just separate Kang Yi and Ru Jia, right? Feng Jin Yuans heart trembled with anger. He still had to sit with this girl. He truly began to wonder if he would die of anger before arriving at their destination. Father and daughter looked at each other. One was gloomy and depressed, while the other was all smiles. When Kang Yi came out of the manor, she saw Feng Yu Heng have a harmless smile on her face. For a while, she practically thought that her eyes had be dull, and in the next instant, she felt that it was her heart that had be dull. This was clearly a young girl that was even younger than Ru Jia. Where was the girl that was rumored to be full of intrigue. She walked over inrge strides, and Ru Jia happily waved to Feng Jin Yuan: Greetings uncle Feng! She then looked at Feng Yu Heng and opened her mouth, but she did not know what to call her. Feng Yu Heng was considerably easier to talk to today, as she told her: Princess can call me A-Heng. Ru Jia nodded, Good. A-Heng, there is no need to call me princess. Its fine to just call me Ru Jia. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not agree, only saying: I still must call you princess. At most, I can call you elder sister princess, and you can call me second sister. Once this was said, Kang Yis face immediately turned red, as she lowered her head with a bit of bashfulness. That appearance was exceedingly charming. Feng Jin Yuans mood immediately improved. He no longer cared about the earlier matter with Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage, as he quickly had everyone get in the carriage. There were a total of two carriages. Feng Yu Heng and Feng Jin Yuan sat in one, while Kang Yi and Ru Jia sat in the other. With Feng Jin Yuans carriage leading the way, they headed straight towards Hundred Herb Hall. Feng Yu Heng lifted a curtain and looked outside. The Winter days had frigid winds. When it blew on her face, however, she did not feel cold. She only closed her eyes slightly. This focused appearance caused Feng Jin Yuans heart to feel cold. Father. Suddenly, Feng Yu Heng began to speak. Feng Jin Yuan, for some reason, actually trembled, as he even stopped breathing. Chapter 304 – Some Things Can’t Be Bought With Money Some Things Cant Be Bought With Money Feng Yu Heng suddenly began giggling, Father, I am your daughter. Why is it that when I just said a few words, father looks at me as though I am the enemy? She pretended to look carefully: Oh, theres some sweat on your forehead. Is father feeling hot? She said this then pulled open all of the curtains in the carriage. Thinking a little more, she also pulled open the front curtain. There was a northerly wind today, so it rushed straight into the carriage, freezing Feng Jin Yuan and turning his lip purple. What are you doing? Quickly close the curtain. But she did not feel much, as it did not appear that she feel anything from the cold wind blowing in her face. Her expression, however, was cold like the wind that blew outside. A-Heng has a question that I really want to ask father. Facing the wind, her voice sounded like flowing water, If eldest princess Kang Yi mentions wanting the method for producing steel, would father still agree as readily today and happily apany her? Feng Jin Yuans teeth ttered. Upon hearing this question, he immediately said: Of course not! The method for producing steel is rted to the national security of Da Shun. How could father be so foolish? Oh. She nodded, Indeed, it is currently foolish. Its good that father knows it. What currently foolish? Feng Jin Yuan was nearly muddled by her roundabout words, Hundred Herb Hall is just a shop that is open for business. What is wrong with going to take a look? Peoplee and go in the streets. Who wouldnt take a peek inside! Un. She pondered a little, Thats also true. Since father said that you are only going to take a look, then just take a look. Saying this, she leaned back in the carriage and closed her eyes to rest. Feng Jin Yuan was angry and at a loss. He could only stand up and close the curtains on his own. Only then did he manage to recover a bit of a warm feeling. Under an hourter, the carriage stopped. Feng Yu Heng opened her eyes the instant the carriage stopped, giving Feng Jin Yuan a bit of a scare. You were clearly awake, so why pretend to sleep. He was unable to stop himself from scolding her. But Feng Yu Heng said to him seriously: Father is incorrect. Daughter was truly sleeping. This is just a skill that has seen much use since living in the Northwest. No matter how deep my slumber, as long as there is some slight change in the surroundings, I will immediately wake up. Otherwise, I fear that daughter and Zi Rui would have been eaten by a fierce bear in the mountains, and not even our bones would remain. This is an experience that father granted us. A-Heng thanks father. After she finished speaking, she lifted the curtain and exited the carriage. Huang Quan also followed behind her. Feng Jin Yuan vowed that he absolutely would not sit in the same carriage as Feng Yu Heng when returning to the manor. When he exited the carriage, he quietly told his personal servant: Quickly return to the manor and bring another carriage over. The servant had been sitting with the carriage driver outside the entire time. Although he did not understand why another carriage had to be brought over, when he saw Feng Jin Yuans ugly expression, he immediately understood. Perhaps it was the second young miss that caused some trouble for master. He could not help but silently admire Feng Yu Heng. This was the first time that he had seen such a domineering young miss. Feng Jin Yuan exited the carriage then headed straight to Kang Yi and Ru Jias carriage behind them. Ru Jia had already exited the carriage. When he went over, he arrived just in time to personally help Kang Yi out of the carriage. Kang Yi kindly said to him: Many thanks, Lord Feng. There was even a fawning expression on her face that only Feng Jin Yuan could see. Feng Jin Yuans heart was once again brimming with confidence. He no longer thought about the mocking that he had just suffered at the hands of Feng Yu Heng, as he began to happily introduce Kang Yi: This is the Hundred Herb Hall. The neighboring Hundred Herb Restaurant was also opened by Hundred Herb Hall. Look at the people lining up. Its like this every day. I never thought that there would be peopleing during the new years celebration. Kang Yi looked in the direction that he pointed. Sure enough, there were arge number of people lined up in front of a restaurant that prepared meals cooked with medicine. These people chatted while standing in line. With all of the smiling, it was quite a happy atmosphere. Looking at Hundred Herb Hall, there were also people constantly entering and exiting. It did not appear to be affected by the new year at all. Kang Yi saw Feng Yu Heng stand at the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall, and someone immediately went to greet her. They called her boss, and Feng Yu Heng gave some very broken pieces of silver as a reward. She walked forward and arrived at Feng Yu Hengs side. With her graceful smile, she said: I heard long ago that county princess Ji An had a Hundred Herb Hall that was prospering. Now that Ivee to see it, it truly is the case. It must be said that when celebrating the new year in our Qian Zhou, all of the medicine shops will close because nobody woulde to fetch medicine during this time. Feng Yu Heng turned her head to look at her, she saw that Kang Yi did not appear to have any intention of causing dissent, and she was indeed praising her Hundred Herb Hall. She smiled and replied: Illness does not differentiate by the time of year. The people of Da Shun does not pay too much attention to those things. Whenever they fall ill, they wille to get treated and fetch medicine. It would not be good to just remain at home and endure. Un. Kang Yi nodded and said: County princess is very correct. On this point, Qian Zhous citizens are too stubborn. To the side, Feng Jin Yuan listened to the two people peacefully talk, and he could not help but let out a sigh. He really wanted Feng Yu Heng to invite the eldest princess inside to sit for a while, but once these words reached his mouth, he was unable to say them. If Feng Yu Heng refused in the face of Kang Yi, he would truly find it hard to maintain his face. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng did not trouble him too much. Before he said anything, she took the initiative to invite them: Eldest princess rushed toe to my Hundred Herb Hall. Since you have alreadye to the entrance, lets not continue to stand here. A-Heng will bring you in to take a look around. Kang Yi hastily said: Good! Many thanks, county princess. No need. After saying this, she took the lead and entered first. Ru Jia looked at the Hundred Herb Hall and did not think much of it. While walking in, she said: There is also a very famous medicine shop in our Qian Zhou. Its called Shun An Hall. Although it does not look as big as this, there were originally more people in Da Shun than in Qian Zhou. Our Shun An Hall is famous because it has a unique medicine. Oh? Feng Jin Yuan became interested, Unique medicine? Thats right. Seeing that someone asked, Ru Jia became even more excited, Medicines from the snowynds are far more mystical than the ones from the central region. When the people of Da Shun fall ill, they need to drink bitter medical soups, but our Qian Zhou has medicinal pills. Hearing her mention medicinal pills, Feng Yu Heng was a little intrigued, and she could not help but look over. Ru Jia seemed to have be encouraged, as she continued: Prepare the medicine first and make it very thick. Then form them into small pellets and cover them in ayer of ice. When consuming them, just wash them down with water. It does not taste bitter at all. Feng Yu Heng felt moved. This was a very good invention. It seemed that Qian Zhou indeed had someone with simr thoughts. While she pondered, she did not know if this was the rudimentary form of sugar-coated medical pills. Although the method was very different, the idea behind it was the same. In this sort of era, this was already very rare. She began to praise: The pharmacists of Qian Zhou are really extraordinary. Ru Jia was very happy; however, Kang Yi helplessly shook her head, I had heard long ago that county princess Hundred Herb Hall has medical implements far better than what our Qian Zhou has. County princess, please do not tease us. Its not teasing. Feng Yu Heng spoke with a rare sincerity: I do indeed admire that pharmacist for being able to think of such a brilliant idea. If there is a chance in the future, I would like to meet with them and chat for a while. While they spoke, the group entered Hundred Herb Hall. Wang Lin quickly went forward and led the group from the main hall to a ce where they could rest. He then informed some other people to prepare tea. After that, he obediently stood behind Feng Yu Heng. Just as everyone sat down, someone happened to be buying medicine at the front desk. Ru Jia watched that person bring out a banknote and hand it to the clerk. That person then received something small and odd from the clerk. She could not help but be stunned: Are the people of Da Shun ustomed to using bank notes when buying things? Medicine only costs so much, could it be that there are banknotes of smaller denominations? Wang Lin took the initiative to resolve her doubts: Replying to princess, Da Shun does not have bank notes for smaller denominations. The banknote that young sir just used should be worth 100 taels. 100 taels? It was not just Ru Jia, as even Kang Yi was shocked. She asked Wang Lin: What medicine costs 100 taels to buy? Wang Lin said: Its an anti-pyretic pill for young children. It is very effective in reducing fevers, and it only has good reactions. It does not agitate the stomach, so it is very suitable for children under three years of age. Our boss has called it estazm. Wang Lin had be very proficient in exining these odd medicines. He was very good at exining them, as he had be a bit like a pharmacys shopkeeper from the modern era. At this time, the person that had just bought the medicine was walking by. Hearing Wang Lin, he also added: Thats right. My child is feverish, and it wont go down, so there was nothing else I could do. This medicine might be expensive, but the child gets better almost immediately. Last time, my other child took this medicine and got better. After saying this, he quickly left. Ru Jai was very unconvinced, I will also go buy some to see if it really is that amazing. 100 taels, thats simply robbery. Feng Yu Hengughed, Princess, please dont tell jokes. What could a mere 100 taels be considered to an eldest princess. Who has ever heard of the imperial family caring about a mere 100 taels. Kang Yi, however, smiled and said: 100 taels is a small matter, but I have never seen such an expensive medicine and am a little surprised. She then said to Ru Jia, Just take out a 500 tael banknote and buy some. Let us gain some experience. Oh! That really is not something that can be handled. Wang Lin quickly said: Our Hundred Herb Hall receives a limited number of pills each month. There are only so many pills. Also, those medical pills require a doctor from Hundred Herb Hall to have performed an examination. If the doctor says that there is no need for a medical pill, then they cant be bought even with gold. What? Ru Jia became furious, I have never heard of someone not selling something when presented with money. Wang Lin saw that she had be angry, thus he no longer spoke. Instead, Feng Yu Heng said: Princesses said that you wereing to take a look at my Hundred Herb Hall, so you should pay closer attention to my Hundred Herb Halls rules. My shopkeeper is telling princess about the rules, so you should pay attention. If you want to change them, then you are overstepping. Do you have nothing better to do than to meddle around in these matters. Kang Yi naturally understood Feng Yu Heng, as she reached out and pulled Ru Jia back: We are guests, so we naturally must respect the rules of the host. Quickly stop messing around. Ru Jia red at Feng Yu Heng reluctantly then sat back down beside Kang Yi. Feng Jin Yuan was also a little embarrassed. He knew about the rules of Hundred Herb Hall long ago; however, he never thought that Feng Yu Heng would really not give them any face. She was not willing to sell a single medical pill. He wanted to speak up for Ru Jia and have Hundred Herb Hall allow her to see a few pills. Unfortunately, seeing his daughters appearance, he did not dare say anything extra. He could only lower his head and drink tea, hoping that Kang Yi could say a few words to improve the atmosphere. But before Kang Yi could speak up, she saw Ru Jia, who was already irritated, stand up and walk towards the entrance. Standing there, she stared straight across the street and suddenly said: Why is he here? Chapter 305 – Long Time No See Long Time No See Ru Jias words had attracted everyones attention. The group also got up from their seats and walked to the entrance. When they went out, Ru Jia had already crossed the street. Across the street was a wonton stall, and they saw Ru Jia walk over to a man that was in the middle of eating wontons. pping his shoulder, she loudly said: Do you not feel like this is disgraceful? Have you never eaten wontons or something? Running out to eat wontons on the side of the road during new years celebrations. You really are a country bumpkin. Feng Yu Heng looked over and saw that the prince of Zong Sui, Li Kun, was holding a bowl of wonton soup and eating. Ru Jia pping his shoulder gave him a fright, nearly causing him to throw the bowl. Kang Yi helplessly heaved a sigh and walked over while saying: Ru Jia, you must not be so impolite. She then personally apologized to Li Kun: This child is unreasonable. Your Highness, please do not lower yourself to her level. Li Kun did not think much of it, as he put down the bowl and stood up to salute Kang Yi: Its fine. He then looked at Ru Jia and asked in confusion: This prince eating wontons, how is it disgraceful? Ru Jia rolled her eyes, Does Zong Sui not have wontons? In any case, you are a prince. Even if it is a vassal state, you must have some dignity. Dont go losing all of Zong Suis face for nothing. Li Kuns expression became a little ugly, as Kang Yi helplessly said once more: Your Highness, you absolutely must not argue with a young child. With this being said, he became even angrier. Ru Jia was already of marriageable age, so how could she still be considered a child? But she had her mother at her side, forcefully insisting that she was still a young child that did not understand anything. Could it be that he really could not argue with her. Li Kun was silently angry, so he decided to just ignore the mother and daughter pair, only saying to Feng Yu Heng: I never thought that this lowly prince would run into county princess while eating wontons. Thinking about it, there really is fate. This lowly prince pays respects. Feng Yu Heng smiled and returned the salute, saying: The wonton stall in front of Hundred Herb Hall does indeed make delicious food. His Highness Prince Yu and Ie here to eat quite often. Imperial daughter Tian Ge has alsoe to eat a few times. Just a few words made it clear that the prince and imperial daughter of Da Shun have alsoe here, so how was eating wontons undignified? Ru Jia could hear that she intended to help Li Kun, so she could not help but feel a little stifled. ring fiercely at Feng Yu Heng, she quietly muttered: ... secretly helping others.1 This was heard by Li Kun, who could not help but freeze and ask: What secret help? We are both special envoys from vassal states. Howe county princess is closer to you, while more distant from this prince? Feng Yu Heng took the initiative to dispel his doubts: Because the two princesses have begun living at the Feng manor, it might be that the princess believes herself to be a member of the Feng family. Oh! Li Kun nodded, So it was like that. Kang Yi and Ru Jia were left speechless. If they denied that they were members of the Feng family, then this matter would be a subject of ridicule, and people would constantly joke about it. If they admitted it, what would they be? Either way, Kang Yi was a little embarrassed, and she could only scold Ru Jia once more, saying that she did not understand anything. At this time, however, Li Kun said to Feng Yu Heng: This lowly prince went to Pu Du Temple yesterday and requested a jade turtle from the venerated temple. With the head monk personally blessing it, it will protect the unity of family and give safety with each day. I was originally thinking of personally visiting county princess manor at a different day; however, since we have met today, I will send this new years gift today. Saying this, he informed his attendant: Quickly return to the posthouse and have a servant bring the jade turtle to the county princess manor. The attendantplied and left, as Feng Yu Heng quickly gave thanks and said: Your Highness has put in a great deal of effort. Since that is the case, A-Heng will not offer any excuses. Recently, there have been many things happening at home that are causing a stir. I just happened to need something that will ensure the peace at home. After saying this, she looked at Feng Jin Yuan and said: Daughter wishes to ce the jade turtled gifted by his Highness in the front hall to wish for the peace of the family. Father will not mind, right? Feng Jin Yuan subconsciously nced at Kang Yi, and she asked in confusion: Father, daughter is asking about our familys matters, so why are you looking at eldest princess? Eldest princess is just a guest at home. Sooner orter, she will need to return to Qian Zhou. Hmph hmph! Feng Jin Yuan awkwardly cleared his throat a couple times, Since it is a gift for you, it would be best if you ced it in the county princess manor. Father! She blinked a few times, Did you not hear what his Highness said about bringing peace at home? Daughter has not yet married, so the only family residence I have is the Feng manor. Of course, it must be ced in the Feng manors front hall. After saying this, her expression suddenly sank Could it be that father thinks that the Feng family is not daughters family? Thats fine. When we return, daughter will order a servant to fill up the gate in Liu courtyard. In the future, the people of the Feng family going to Tong Sheng pavilion will need to go through the county princess manors front gates. If father wishes to enter, please send someone with your seal. You... Feng Jin Yuan hadpletely lost his face. After holding it in and not knowing what to say, he suddenly recalled what Kang Yi had said, thus he quickly learned from her and said Young children will be unreasonable, and their mouths are without filters. Eldest princess, please do not take what she said to heart. Kang Yi cooperated very well with him: The children of all families are like this. Ru Jia was also naughty like this. Feng Yu Heng watched the two work in harmony, as she felt this was really quite entertaining, as she asked once more: Then does father want the jade turtle to be ced to bless the home, or does father want daughter to fill that wall? Feng Jin Yuan said: You are the daughter of the Feng family. If you wish to give blessings, they would be given to the Feng manor. After it has been gifted, ce it in the front hall. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Many thanks, father. Daughter will remember to go and light incense for the jade turtle on the 15th of each month. I will pray to the jade turtle to maintain the familys peace. Li Kun watched this scene, and he continuously praised Feng Yu Heng internally, as he thought to himself that this county princess Ji An was not just brave, she was also very intelligent. He then looked at Kang Yi, and he could not help but begin to quietly ponder. Why would the eldest princess of Qian Zhou did not live in the posthouse, instead running to live in the manor of one of Da Shuns officials? Perhaps there was some sort of scheme in y here. Li Kun was straightforward, but he was not stupid in the slightest. No prince that could survive in the world was stupid. Moreover, he was even able to be sent by the Emperor of Zong Sui to Da Shun to offer tribute. This alone showed that his standing in Zong Sui was not normal. He thought a little, and in the blink of an eye, he cupped his hands to Feng Jin Yuan and said: Since the eldest princess of Qian Zhou has already been to visit the Feng manor, this lowly prince naturally cannot fall behind. I wonder if Lord Feng has time tomorrow for this lowly prince toe and pay a visit? Feng Jin Yuan did not have a great impression of Li Kun. First was because of the iron essence that Da Shun had been hoping to receive for 100 years. Second, he had lost face because of Feng Yu Heng, but at the root of it all was Li Kun suddenly saying that he would give her a jade turtle to bring peace to the home. Feng Jin Yuans mind was still quite resourceful. Upon hearing that Kang YI and Ru Jia were living in the Feng manor, Li Kun immediately said that he would give something blessed to bring peace to the home. What did this mean? Who was this said for? He suppressed an anger in his belly then looked at Kang Yi. Although she still had a graceful expression, he could see a trace of grief appear on that unexpressive face. Feng Jin Yuan was upset over Kang Yi, and he could not help but be even more irritated by Li Kun, so he frankly said: The manor is busy today. I fear that I would not be able to act as an adequate host. If the one thates from Zong Sui to offer tribute next year is still your Highness, this prime minister will invite your Highness toe sit in our Manor. Not giving him any face, Feng Jin Yuan refused Li Kun. Feng Yu Hengughed internally. Previously, she had heard that a prime minister would be able to even stomach holding up a boat; however, not to mention a boat, her father could not even stomach holding up a paddle.2 Seeing that Li Kuns expression became a little ugly, and that he could not find a way out, she quickly picked up the conversation: Your Highness, do not mind. With the two princesses from Qian Zhou now living in the manor, the family is indeed quite busy. How about this, A-Heng will invite your Highness on his Highness Prince Yus behalf to sit in the Yu Pce for a while. How is that? Hearing this, Li Kun was like a ball that had suddenly been filled with air, as he happily stood up and said: Is county princess serious? His Highness Prince Yu... will he agree? Feng Yu Hengs invitation was very strange to Li Kun. He thought that he was unable to go to the Feng manor simply because the princesses from Qian Zhou had gone. He felt that, as a special envoy, he could not be a step behind anyone else, but Feng Jin Yuan did not hesitate to refuse, causing him to feel awkward. But he never thought that when he was unable to visit the Feng family, he would instead be invited by county princess Ji An using the Yu Pces name. He knew about the rtionship between Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming. He had a bit of understanding of what sort of existence the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, was. Right before he hade, he had thought about forming rtions with the princes of Da Shun; however, since Da Shuns princes all had their own factions, regardless of who he formed rtions with, they would not be able to avoid the battles between factions. But the ninth prince was different. Although word on the street was that the ninth princes legs were worthless and his body crippled, he felt that things were not so simple. Moreover, there was also Feng Yu Heng! This county princess Ji An controlled the mysterious method for producing steel. Breaking apart the iron essence weapons so valiantly, she had already left a different impression on Li Kun. Feng Yu Heng observed the changes in Li Kuns eyes and managed to make a decent guess about his thoughts. She nodded to Li Kun, This county princess personally invited you, so his Highness Prince Yu will naturally agree. Good! Li Kuns eyes lit up, and he beganughing loudly, Then I will ask county princess to set a date. This lowly prince will bring a gift. Feng Yu Heng smiled, I have never dyed when doing this. Since we have decided on this matter, then let us do it tomorrow! This lowly prince thanks county princess for the support! Li Kun cupped his hands, his words truly sincere. As for Feng Jin Yuan, who had spoken first, now began to feel some regret. Li Kun was still the prince of another country. Since he coulde to Da Shun, it meant that he represented Zong Sui. Earlier, he had taken the initiative to ask about visiting, but he had refused. In the blink of an eye, this had pushed him into the Yu Pce. The chance to improve diplomacy had been given to someone else. What had his brain been smoking earlier? It was not just Feng Jin Yuan, as even Kang Yi was very concerned about Li Kun meeting with Prince Yu and Feng Yu Heng. Zong Suis iron essence may have lost to Da Shuns steel; however, for small countries that still used raw iron, it was still arge improvement. Why would he be able to feel at peace just because of the newly introduced steel? With the two thinking their own thoughts, they quickly looked at each other. Feng Jin Yuan was able to see her intentions in her gaze, and he quickly said to Li Kun: Just now, this prime minister was not thorough with my considerations. Even if there are many things happening at home, we should invite your Highness toe and sit. Your Highness, please do not me us. Could we carry on as before? This time, Li Kun shook his head, saying: This lowly prince is nothing more than the prince of a vassal state. How could I dare to trouble Da Shuns prime minister. If this lowly prince is still the one toe to Da Shun and offer tribute on behalf of my Zong Sui, I wille and visit! After saying this, he did not pay any attention to Feng Jin Yuan, as he said to Feng YU Heng: This lowly prince has finished my wontons and will be returning to make some preparations. County princess, farewell! Who knew that just as he finished speaking, and before he could leave, the sound of a horses hooves could be heard. They started far and began to grow near. It sounded as though it was headed straight for this wonton stall, and it did not sound like it was slowing down. Kang Yi let out an ah sound, as she was frightened by the charging horse. Feng Jin Yuan did not show weakness, as he held one in each hand, pulling Ru Jia and Kang Yi into his body. Retreating many steps, he tried to avoid the wild horse. Li Kun subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab Feng Yu Heng, but when he turned his head to look, he saw her stare straight at the charging horse. With her chin slightly raised, she stood her ground with no intention of running away. As for the wild horse, under the control of the person riding it, it stopped half a step in front of Feng Yu Heng. The person on the horse looked at Feng Yu Heng then coldly said: County princess Ji An, long time no see. 1: The full idiom is to receive help but secretly help others. 2: The idiom is about being generous. Chapter 306 – Good Eyes Good Eyes The third day of the new year in Da Shu, it snowed once more. The snow was sporadic and came without warning. After just a while, the ground was covered in ayer of white. With the wind blowing, even Feng Yu Heng was forced to squint her eyes. The person on the horse looked down at the girl in a light-purple Winter coat, who was looking back at him with her small and cold face. Although she was short, the determination in her eyes could not be ignored. Very quickly, he heard her respond with a tone that was even more frigid than his Bu Cong, long time no see. Her voice was clear. When paired with this snowfall, she appeared to be like a fairy that came from the North. Feng Jin Yuan looked at Bu Cong, and he only felt an anger well up inside himself, as he could not help but say: To speed along on a horse in the capital, General Bu really is mighty! But I wonder if the general that had gone missing for so long has returned to the capital this time to beg forgiveness or to cause trouble? His words were already very severe, but Bu Cong did not even take a look at him, as his deputy general responded to Feng Jin Yuan for him: Responding to Lord Prime minister, General Bu left the capital with a secret mission from his Majesty. The purpose was to exterminate a rebel uprising in the Bian Nan. He has returned to the capital victorious and will be reporting to his Majesty. Feng Jin Yuan suddenly frowned. A secret mission from his Majesty? Bu Cong did not go missing? His mood began to toss and turn, as he always felt that Bu Cong returning to the capital would not be a good thing for the Feng family. When the Emperor had given out a secret mission was something that even he did not know about. As the courts prime minister, this was not a good thing. He had already made a few guesses, but Bu Congs gaze never left Feng Yu Heng. The two just continued to stare at each other. One was more fierce than the other, but neither was willing to give way. Finally, Bu Cong spoke up; however, what he said was: I knew that you would not die so easily like that, but even if you did not die, why do I feel like you are no longer the same Feng Yu Heng as before? The Feng Yu Heng in my memory would not viciously push my Bu family to the brink. The cold light in Feng Yu Hengs eyes became even sharper: And you are no longer Bu Cong. In my memory, Bu Cong would not use my funeral as a lie to visit the border. It seems that the general reaped quite the reward from this trip. Bian Nan was a piece ofnd in the Southern part of Da Shun that was devoid of people because of the heat. No nt life grew there throughout the year, and eggs could be cooked on the rocks. Regardless of whether it was Da Shun or the Gu Shu country in the South, both were willing to abandon that ce. Nobody wanted to expand to that area. As the years went by, a small group of people chose to use that ce as a base. Enduring the extreme heat, they did things that were harmful to both countries. Bu Cong took this secret mission and headed towards Bian Nan. Perhaps this matter was something that he had requested from the Emperor. If he said that he was truly doing it for the good of the country, Feng Yu Heng would sooner be beaten to death than believe it. If it were not for there being some sort of benefit in the surrounding area, how could he make this pointless trip? Haha! Bu Cong suddenly beganughing. He then pointed at Feng Yu Heng: Sure enough, you are not her! Feng Yu Heng, however, suddenly beganughing. Whileughing, her small face became bitterly cold and appeared to be an illusion, as it quickly vanished. Instead, it was reced with a bit of an embarrassed expression that carried a bit of expectation. It was the face of a young 13-year-old girl. At that moment, Bu Cong felt that his eyes had be dull. He did not feel that his eyes right now were dulled. He felt that they were dulled before. This was Feng Yu Hengs previous appearance. Only this conformed to the memory that he had from many years ago, of that young girl following behind Yao Xian. He was a little regretful of his earlier rashness, as he quickly got off his horse. Quickly arriving before Feng Yu Heng, he wanted to apologize to her and say that he had only been muddled because of the death of his grandfather and aunt. But the moment that he arrived, the smile on Feng Yu Hengs face stopped. Although it did not return to being frosty, she was clearly on guard against someone that she was not familiar with. Bu Cong heard Feng Yu Heng use her crisp and clear voice to say to him: General Bu has good eyes. He was startled, and his body suddenly felt cold. He felt as though every hair on his body was standing up straight. With the fear washing over him, he could only be horrified. Bu Cong recalled that before Feng Yu Heng had spoken, he had said Sure enough, you are not her. Therefore, this line General Bu has good eyes was a response. But... if she was not Feng Yu Heng, then who was she? Bu Cong felt as though he had been caught in a puzzle. He also felt as though he had been caught in a block of thousand-year-old ice, as he waspletely unable to move. He wanted to get on his horse and leave; however, his legs felt as though they were firmly rooted to the ground. He waspletely unable to move them. But the girl in front of him changed her expression. It was a puzzled expression: General Bu, whats wrong? Its such a cold day, so why is there sweat on your brow? She said this while saying to the deputy general that had also dismounted his horse: It may be that your general is feeling hot. Quickly help him take off his coat. If he continues to sweat like this, he will catch a cold. The deputy general was unclear on the situation. Seeing that Bu Cong was indeed sweat, he went to remove his coat. Bu Cong did not really react, allowing his deputy general to remove it. Only after the coat had been removed did he begin to shiver from the cold. He looked at Feng Yu Heng in amazement, and he wanted to ask who exactly are you; however, before he could ask this question, Feng Jin Yuan suddenly said from behind him: Its snowing harder and harder. Let us return to the manor. Feng jin Yuan did not want to leave. He could tell that Feng Yu Heng had the upper hand in this situation. He especially wanted to see Bu Cong suffer a setback, but when he saw Kang Yis face turn pale from the cold, he could not help but feel distressed. Lets return to the manor. He showed consideration and spoke up. He then gave his own coat to Ru Jia before going to help Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, lets go home. Sure! Sheplied in a jovial and clear voice then said to Bu Cong: If the general has a fever, you must not enter the pce to see his Majesty. Hundred Herb Hall is just across the street. You can go in to get examined and get some medicine. Since we are all familiar, Wang Lin She called out. When Wang Linplied and came over, she said: Give General Bu a 20 percent discount. She then did not stick around, as she turned and left. After the group had returned to their carriages and left, Li Kun, who had also been left behind, paid for his wontons. He then looked at Bu Cong before leaving with his attendants. But Feng Yu Heng did not know about this. After she climbed into the carriage, she received the wontons that Huang Quan had purchased as takeout and began to eat. The aroma made its way into Feng Jin Yuans nose, causing him to feel hungry. He could not help but swallow some drool. He then looked at Feng Yu Heng and saw that she was a little messy in her eating, so he could not help but lightly scold her: As a girl, you must keep the family in mind and be well-mannered. Why do you not pay a little more attention to these things/ Feng Yu Heng drank the soup while asking Huang Quan: Do I need to return this bowl? Huang Quan told her: Young miss, do not worry and eat. This servant gave a little more money and paid for the bowl as well. Feng Jin Yuan had been ignored, and he could not help but be a little angrier, I am talking to you! After Feng Yu Heng finished eating thest wonton and drinking thest bit of soup, she then handed the bowl to Huang Quan. She then had Huang Quan wipe the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. Only then did she speak; however, it was a question for him: It suddenly began snowing, and it suddenly became cold. A daughter that has not yet married is drinking a bowl of wonton soup in front of her father to keep warm. What is there to pay attention to? Feng Jin Yuan was rendered speechless. Thinking a little more, it seemed that this was reasonable. The child felt cold, so she drank some soup to keep warm. This was indeed a very normal circumstance. Why had he be so agitated? But... Feng Yu Heng spoke up once more, What is troubling is a father that does not even protect his own daughter. What sort of father is that? You... Feng Jin Yuan really wanted to p her and ask her where exactly she found the courage to speak to her father like this. But he could not bring himself to p her no matter what because he felt guilty. When Bu Congs horse had rushed over earlier, he had only thought that he could not allow Kang Yi and Ru Jia to be injured. He had indeed left Feng Yu Heng in the back of his mind. It was just that until Feng Yu Heng mentioned it, he had not realized what he had done. The definition of a daughter had always been superficial to him. Even if it was in regards to Chen Yu, it was simply because of her beauty that he had hoped that she would be able to ascend the heavens. But now, this second daughter had picked this matter clean and spoken up. This caused him to be speechless. The two carriages stopped in front of the Feng manors gates, with one in front and one behind. Feng Jin Yuan was practically running away, as he exited the carriage first. When Feng Yu Heng followed him out, she saw her father rush over to the other carriages side. Rubbing his hands together, he waited to help Kang Yi. She raised her eyebrow and loudly said: Father! Its snowing heavily, and daughter is scared. Can fathere and help daughter get out? How could Feng Jin Yuan be willing to help her, as he casually said: Dont you have a servant! Just have your servant help you out! Hah! She heaved a heavy sigh, That day in the pce, A-Heng happened to slip, and it was father Emperor that personally helped A-Heng. He even said to daughter, We cannot allow Heng Heng to fall in the pce, otherwise dear official Feng will feel distressed. Hah, how could father Emperor know that father does not care at all whether A-Heng falls or not. Huang Quan,e help me out. Huang Quan hopped out of the carriage and seriously helped Feng Yu Heng out. At the same time, she said: If his Majesty knew that young miss lived in such a situation at the manor, he will definitely feel distressed. Young miss, you absolutely must be careful. If you fell, you wont have the energy to produce steel for Da Shun. Feng Jin Yuan felt his scalp turn numb from listening. Every word that the two said stabbed at his heart. He helplessly gave up on Kang Yi and returned, personally help Feng Yu Heng. But Feng Yu Heng ced her small hands on his wrist and said with a smile: Father really is funny. A-Heng is your own daughter, and I am not eldest princess Kang Yi, so why are you trembling? Feng Jin Yuan said to himself, I was scared by you; however, he actually said: Dont just focus on speaking. You must be a little more careful. The road is most slippery when the snow has just fallen. In any case, if she truly fell, not to mention the production of steel, he would be troubled with giving the Emperor and exnation. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow and looked at Feng Jin Yuan then gave him a smile, Thank you, father. With both her feet finally touching the ground, she quietly added: This is what a father is truly like. But at this time, she suddenly heard someone shriek from the carriage in the back. Immediately following this shriek, they heard a thump sound, as someone fell to the ground. Chapter 307 – Take Her Away and Kill Her! Thake Her Away and Kill Her! This caused Feng Jin Yuans soul to be sent flying by this fright, as he quickly looked back. There, he saw eldest princess Kang Yi sitting on the ground with a painful expression. Ru Jia was to the side, consistently shouting: Mother! Mother, what happened to you? How did you end up falling? Did you hurt yourself? Mother, dont scare Ru Jia! This ce is Da Shun. If you have a mishap, how should Ru Jia exin to uncle emperor! Ah! Feng Jin Yuan stomped his foot, quickly letting go of Feng Yu Heng and running over. Kang Yi seemed to have been hurt, as she sat on the ground and did not get up for a long time. In the end, Feng Jin Yuan simply picked her up and entered the manor. When Feng Yu Heng also wanted to go in, she just happened to be beside Ru Jia. A maid at Ru Jias side suddenly said: Its her! This servant personally saw Lord Feng already arrive at our carriage and was about to help eldest princess out, but he was called back by her. She insisted that Lord Feng help her out of her carriage first. Eldest princess falling was all caused by her! Ru Jia stared at Feng Yu Heng, her face filled with fury. Feng Yu Heng, however, raised the corner of her lip. Without saying anything, she raised her hand and pped the maid twice. She then fiercely said: Take her away and have her killed! Following her order, Huang Quan immediately took action. Grabbing the maids cor, she dragged her towards the county princess manor. At the same time, she said to an imperial guard: Have two peoplee here and take this girl to a ce where there are no people then beat her to death. The imperial guards were guarding the county princess manor, so Feng Yu Heng was their boss. For them, Feng Yu Hengs orders were orders from heaven. Not to mention beating a servant to death, even if they were told to rush into the Feng manor and eradicate the Feng family, they would not even blink. Seeing her own maid be dragged away, Ru Jia was dumbfounded. Hearing that servant crying and screaming, she looked at Feng Yu Heng in horror then loudly said: How can you dare? How can you dare to beat my maid to death? Feng yu Heng replied in confusion, saying: Why would I not dare? The servant from a vassal state dares to point at Da Shuns county princess and begin cursing. Me beating her to death is considered light. Princess Ru Jia, if you intend to protect your servant, this county princess will reason with you. How does having my father help me affect you? But we are guests! Ru Jia shouted very matter-of-factly. Guests should look and behave like guests! Feng Yu Heng responded in an even more matter-of-factly tone, I have never heard of a guest shouting at their host before! Huang Quan, take this county princess seal to invite an imperial physician over. This will be some of this county princess consideration for the eldest princess. After saying this, she entered the manor. While walking in, she said: There was a perfectly fine posthouse, but you did not want to live in it. Now that youve gotten hurt from a fall, who can be med? Thats right, did you receive the thing from the prince of Zong Sui? He Zhong, who had been following her, quickly said: This servant was just about to tell second young miss that someone just came to deliver a jade turtle, saying that it was a new years gift from the fourth prince of Zong Sui to second young miss. Un. She nodded, Bring it to the front hall of Peony courtyard and ce it there. That is meant to bring peace to the home. It must be ced properly. Second young miss, do not worry. This servant will go do it now. He Zhong epted the errand and went to do it. Feng Jin Yuan carried Kang Yi back to the courtyard that she was living in, which caused the Feng manor to begin discussing it. First, they did not understand how she had be injured after leaving the manor perfectly fine. Second, they did not understand why their master would take such good care of Princess Kang Yi to actually personally carry her back. Ru Jia angrily rushed to follow them. Hearing the discussions of the servants, she could not help but be furious: Talking about your master behind his back. Is this one of the Feng familys rules? The servants were scared silent. Feng Yu heng heard this then stopped moving This is indeed one of our Feng manors rules. If Princess Ru Jia cannot get ustomed to it, there is one way out. You can move out of the manor. Are you trying to chase me out? Ru Jia could understand this, We were invited into the manor by uncle Feng and the elder madam! Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Who said that I wanted to chase you out. Either way, a jade turtle has been brought in to bring peace to the manor. Also, the one injured is not me. What a great county princess Ji An! Ru Jia gritted her teeth and said: You have a different act when dealing with someone directlypared to when working behind their backs. You truly are a viin. Youre wrong. Feng Yu Heng corrected her, Regardless of whether it is dealing with someone directly or behind their backs, this county princess always acts the same. After saying this, she simply could not be bothered to visit Kang Yi. She turned around and left with Huang Quan. Ru Jia watched her leave and let out a sigh of relief in secret. No wonder her mother said that the Feng familys second young miss was not one to be offended lightly. Now that this had happened, sure enough, there was no mistake. In just the blink of an eye, she had lost a maid. This had caused her to feel quite irritated. While returning to Tong Sheng pavilion, Feng Yu Heng informed Huang Quan: In a while, personally go visit the Yu Pce. Tell his Highness about the things that happened today. Also tell him about the prince of Zong Sui visiting tomorrow. Havedy Zhou make some preparations. Huang Quan nodded, This servant will go in a bit. But young miss, eldest princess Kang Yi was indeed injured in front of the Feng manor. Nothing will happen, right? What could possibly happen? Feng Yu Heng said: Her servant could not even handle helping her master get out of a carriage. What use are they? In a while, send ten servants from Tong Sheng pavilion over to take care of them. Say that this county princess does not trust the servants of Qian Zhou. Since they havee to live in the Feng manor, this county princess has an obligation to ensure the eldest princess safety. Huang Quan began smiling, With all of her personal servants being swapped out, it would be odd if she did not feel extremely dejected. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head, If it was said that Ru Jia was dejected, I would believe it, but that Kang Yi was able to survive the battle for the throne until this day. How could she be so easy to handle. The two walked while talking and very quickly arrived at their own courtyard. Upon entering the courtyard, they found it was quite lively. Taking another look, it appeared that Yao shi had brought Zi Rui ande over. Zi Rui was joking around with Wang Chuan, causing all of the servants in the courtyard tough. Seeing Feng Yu Heng return, Wang Chuan quickly went over to ask for help: Young miss has finallye back. Quickly help this servant. Young master is bringing up subjects that I cant provide answers for. I have already lost six cups of tea to him. If young miss did note back, this servants belly would be on the verge of bursting. Zi Rui loudly said: It was sister Wang Chuan that said she wanted topete with Zi Rui in studies. Zi Rui has already chosen the easy topics. Yao shi went over and pulled Zi Rui along, saying: Your sister Wang Chuan is letting you win. Dont get arrogant. Wang Chuan doted on Zi Rui and quickly said: I didnt let him win. This servant really lost to young master. Yao shi smiled and said: You know best how to take care of him. She then looked at Feng Yu Heng and said: I wanted toe and ask you. I was nning to visit the Wen Xuan Pce tomorrow. Do you have time to go along? Hearing that she wanted to visit the Wen Xuan Pce, Feng Yu Heng truly wanted to go. After all, she and Xuan Tian Ge got along well, and Princess Wen Xuan was the daughter of imperial tutor Ye Rong. From that perspective, she should be the one to go and visit. Unfortunately, coincidences often worked like that I have an arrangement with the prince of Zong Sui to visit his Highness the ninth prince. It seems that daughter will not be able to go. Yao shi let out an oh sound then quickly said: Your matter is an official matter and is of the utmost importance. It absolutely must not be missed. I will bring Zi Rui along tomorrow then. Just take care of your matters. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then said: Mother, wait a moment. After saying this, she quickly entered her medicine storage room. After sorting through the things in her space, she pulled out two self-heating sandbags then exited, This is used to cover the knees. Lord Wen Xuan is getting older, and his legs and feet are not doing too well. Mother, bring this and give it to them. Consider it to be a bit of A-Hengs consideration. While saying this, she gave one to Yao shi. She held the other one in her hand. She then squeezed the sandbag then said: Mother should also try it. Just squeeze it like this. After squeezing it, it will begin to feel warm. It is very convenient to use. Yao shi copied her and tried a few times. Sure enough, the sandbag in her hand began to feel hot, and she could not help but be surprised: It really is a nice thing. Lord Wen Xuan will definitely be very happy to see it. Thats good. Feng Yu Heng never doubted that her things would amaze the people of this era. She only advised the two: You absolutely must be careful. I will have Huang Quan and Wang Chuan apany you tomorrow. Then what about yourself? Yao shi was a little worried, Giving us all of your servants, what will you do? I still have a hidden guard. Mother should not worry. She patted Yao shis hand then personally sent her out of the courtyard. When Yao shi was further away, she advised Huang Quan: Quickly go to the Yu Pce. I will have Qing Yu take care of sending servants over to the Feng manor. Huang Quanplied and left. Feng Yu Heng then told Wang Chuan and Qing Yu the basics of what was happening on Kang Yis side. This angered both of them, as they decided to choose some servants with attitudes over. Qing Yu and Wang Chuan returned after an hour. They told Feng Yu Heng: Ten servants have already been sent over. Princess Kang Yi did not say much, but Prime minister Fengs face turned green, and Princess Ru Jia exploded. But we said that because Qian Zhous servants were not even able to properly take care of something simple like helping their master get out of a carriage, it truly does not allow anyone to feel at ease. Second young miss does not want for the Feng manor to not be thorough in taking care of eldest princess, thus she sent people out of goodwill. Thus Princess Kang Yi kindly epted. Feng Yu Heng understood that she had not truly epted it. Kang Yis patience was something that she had never seen before. Including Ru Jia, perhaps she was not as simple as what she showed on the surface. The next day, Feng Yu Heng got up early to pay respects to the matriarch. After she paid respects, she would go towards the Yu Pce. What she did not expect was, when she arrived at Shu Ya courtyards hall, aside from the females of the Feng family sitting there, Kang YI and Ru Jia had also arrived. She went forward and saluted the matriarch. After sitting down, she asked with concern: Is eldest princess feeling a little better? A-Heng was scared to death yesterday. Kang Yi smiled and said: I have troubled county princess with worrying. This one is fine. It had just snowed yesterday, so the roads were slippery. Having taken a misstep, I fell. I have allowed county princess to see something foolish. Its good that eldest princess is fine. How could A-Hengugh at you. If it were not for father doting on A-Heng and going to help me out of the carriage, perhaps the one that fell would have been A-Heng. Was eldest princess injured anywhere? Kang Yi said: I sprained my ankle slightly. Although it hurts a little, it does not affect my ability to walk. The doctor prescribed some medicine. It will be better after taking some. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Then I can be at ease. But there is something I have been curious about the entire time. Normally, Qian Zhou should frequently be covered in ice. Eldest princess should be extremely ustomed to icy roads. How could you fall after arriving in Da Shun? Kang Yi was a little embarrassed; however, she immediately said: This one was too careless. Thinking a little more, she added: Perhaps it was the servants being a littlex in taking care of me. Yesterday, county princess especially sent over some servants, and This one is truly grateful. Upon mentioning the servants sent by Feng Yu Heng, Ru Jia became filled with anger, but it was not a good time to express it. She could only bitterly say: Thats right, county princess indeed has good methods. Just after she finished speaking, when she looked at Feng Yu Heng, she saw that her eyes had be red, and her face had be pale white. Looking at the matriarch, she gave her a gleaming and sympathetic look. The matriarch was immediately stunned... Chapter 308 – This Great One Will Seek Revenge on the Spot This Great One Will Seek Revenge on the Spot She was originally unhappy with Feng Yu Heng sending ten servants to Jin Fu courtyard, but before she could express herints, Feng Yu Hengs sympathetic eyes caused her heart to tremble. Grandmother. Finally, Feng Yu Heng began to speak, but it was just this one word followed by a sigh: Hah! The matriarch was unable to keep waiting, What exactly is wrong? A-Heng, I see that yourplexion is a bit pale. Could it be that you did not sleep well? Feng Yu Heng shook her head: Thats not it. A-Heng slept very well, but I was given a bit of a shock yesterday. My heart is still in a bit of a panic. Shocked? The matriarch pondered a little then thought of Kang Yi falling, so she quickly said: Thats right, eldest princess suddenly falling was quite shocking to hear about, even for me. Moreover, you had seen it personally. Huh? Feng Yu Heng was startled then said: Eldest princess falling was indeed quite unexpected, but what caused granddaughter to feel shocked was something else. The matriarch was puzzled, What else was there? Feng Yu Heng replied: Yesterday, in front of Hundred Herb Hall, a group of wild horses rushed straight towards us. At that time, the situation was very dangerous, and father made a prompt decision to protect the two princesses, leaving granddaughter alone to face the wild horses. The horses hooves were already raised, but, fortunately, the rider managed to regain control. Only then was granddaughter spared. If that person was even half a stepter, granddaughter... would have been trampled to death by the horse. What? The matriarch was extremely shocked, Such a thing happened? Kang Yi was a little embarrassed from listening to Feng Yu Heng. At that time, Feng Jin Yuan had indeed only protected her and Ru Jia. He did not pay any attention to Feng Yu Heng. There is no need for grandmother to worry. Granddaughter is here and perfectly fine. Its just that I am very afraid whenever I think about it. The horses hooves were almost able to scratch granddaughter nose. Granddaughter dying is insignificant, but if it caused trouble for Da Shuns production of steel, problems would be much more severe. Grandmother, what do you think? When she mentioned this matter, the matriarch felt that Feng Jin Yuans methods were a little too overboard. Even if he did not save his daughter, why did he not think a little about the present value of this daughter to Da Shun? Hmph! The matriarch nced at Kang Yi, her expression bing a little ugly. She then said to Feng Yu Heng: Your father is truly too foolish. Grandmother will definitely support you on this matter. Feng Yu Heng quickly stood up to salute, A-Heng thanks grandmother for the care and concern. Speaking of, fortunately, it was me yesterday. A-Heng is more agile and is able to avoid a little bit. If it were grandmother instead... She said this while looking at her with sympathetic eyes, Grandmother has shown father the grace of raising him. If father did not save you, how hurt would you be! Only then did the matriarch understand why Feng Yu Heng would be sympathetic to her. Thats right! If it were her, would Feng Jin Yuan have saved her? Seeing that the matriarchs expression seemed off, Kang Yi was slightly shocked. SHe quickly said: It happened suddenly yesterday. This one and Ru Jia just happened to be at Lord Fengs side. Only because of that were we protected. Lord Feng has always been one to consider family. Like when getting out of the carriage yesterday, he still went to help county princess first. Thats right. Feng Yu Heng sighed, The road was too slippery when getting out of the carriage. Father had originally already gone to stand in front of princess carriage, but I was afraid. Only then did I say to father that I was worried about the method for producing steel, which brought father back to help me. She said this while looking at the matriarch, There is no need for grandmother to be too concerned. Thinking about it, daughter and mothers standing with father is different. If it were grandmother, father would definitely allow you to suffer this shock. After saying this, she bowed to the matriarch, A-Heng has an appointment today with his Highness Prince Yu and the fourth prince of Zong Sui, so I will be leaving first. After saluting, she turned and left without looking back. Everyone in the room was thinking about what Feng Yu Heng had just said. Chen Yu and Xiang Rong sat to the side, and both could not help but look at Kang Yi. Their hearts were in tumultuous, and a bad taste filled their mouths. After Feng Yu Heng went to the Yu Pce, she stayed until after eating lunch. Only then did shee out; however, she then entered the pce with Xuan Tian Ming. As for the fourth prince of Zong Sui, he returned to the posthouse in a very good mood. When the spies of Qian Zhou brought this news to Kang Yi, Kang Yi began to feel regret once more. She had lost the chance to invite Li Kun to the Feng manor yesterday. Compared to Zong Sui, her Qian Zhou did not even have iron essence! Feng Yu Heng spent the entire afternoon in the imperial pce. Nobody knew what she and Xuan Tian Ming discussed with the Emperor. The Feng family only saw pce maids and eunuchs carry a number of things into the manor. A female official then told the matriarch: His Majesty heard that county princess was given a shocked yesterday and is very annoyed. These things were brought to help reduce county princess shock. His Majesty also said for Lord Feng to remember to provide an exnation in court on the seventh, why did he choose not to protect county princess in such a difficult situation? After the female officer finished passing along this message, she put down her things and left, leaving the members of the Feng family to look at each other. The matriarch looked at Feng Jin Yuan then fiercely brought her cane down. Without saying anything, she had granny Zhao help her back to her courtyard. Kang Yi stood in ce, her mind spinning. She then looked at Feng Jin Yuan from the corner of her peripheral vision and felt that a bit of regret appeared on his face. Kang Yis heart was slightly moved, and she could not help but go over. With a look of shame, she said: It was all Kang Yi that caused trouble for prime minister Feng. We will be moving back to the posthouse! Hearing this, Feng Jin Yuan immediately shook his head, This matter is unrted to you. It was this prime minister not being thorough. At that time, I only thought that I absolutely must not allow the princesses to get hurt, but I forgot about her method for producing steel. But in the end, it was all Kang Yis fault. Now that the Emperor has expressed himself, how will Lord Feng respond? Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, Its no matter. Eldest princess, please do not worry. This prime minister naturally has a n for this matter. In truth... He paused and lowered his voice; however, he maintained his sincerity: If therees another moment of danger, Jin Yuan would still save you. Kang Yis heart trembled, and her cheeks became red. Even Ru Jia became happy upon hearing this, so she simply decided to hug Feng Jin Yuans arm, quietly saying: If father were still alive, he would also be loving like uncle Feng, right? Kang Yi could not help but furrow her brow gloomily. Who knew what Feng Jin Yuan was thinking, as he raised his hand and gently pressed the area between her eyebrows. Massaging it lightly, he ttened out her wrinkles. Feng Yu Heng returned to the Feng manor before dinner. Upon entering the manor, she headed straight to Peony courtyards front hall. He Zhong hastily followed along behind her, saying: People from the pce came in the afternoon and brought a great number of things for second young miss. Master already ordered for the servants to bring them to Tong Sheng pavilion. I understand. She continued walking and said: I am going to see the jade turtle. Upon hearing that she wanted to see the jade turtled, He Zhong hastily said: Its ced in the front hall of Peony courtyard. Second young miss will be able to see it upon entering. Un. She waved her hand, You can go do your work. There is no need to follow me. He Zhong retired, and Feng Yu Heng entered the front hall with Qing Yu. Just as she stepped through the door, she saw Ru Jia standing in the front hall and pointing at the jade turtle, saying to the servants: This thing is so ugly being ced here. Quickly take it away. One servant was troubled and said: Replying to princess, cing it here was second young miss desire. Master also agreed. What second young miss, this princess is currently saying that this thing is ugly being ced here, so move it away! Did you hear me? What are you standing there for? The Feng familys servants were all very united in their opinion of this matter. Regardless of how much Ru Jia screamed and shouted, not a single person would listen to her. Just as Ru Jia was about to begin cursing once more, a servant suddenly looked towards the door and bowed, saying: This servant greets second young miss. Ru Jia was stunned. Turning around, she happened to see Feng Yu Heng enter with her servant, only stopping when she was three steps away. Feng Yu Hengs facial expression was so cold that it caused Ru Jia to shiver, but the words she said were even colder than her expression Princess Ru Jia, is this ce your home or my home? Ru Jia angrily red at her; however, she waspletely speechless. Feng Yu Heng then said: Tomorrow, this county princess will personally write a letter and have people send it 800 li to Qian Zhou. It will say that the position of the imperial throne of Qian Zhou is not to my liking. I request that it be moved. Feng Yu Heng, youre crazy, right? Ru Jia was practically on the verge of losing her mind, Arent you trying to control too much? How is the position of our Qian Zhous imperial throne rted to you? Feng Yu Heng nodded, It is indeed not rted to this county princess. Thats why, princess, how is the cement of our Feng familys things rted to you? Are you clear or not about your identity? You... Ru Jia pointed at her. For a while, she could not say a word. But Qing Yu spoke up from Feng Yu Hengs side: Princess, using a finger to point at other is very impolite. Could it be that the imperial tutor of Qian Zhou did not even teach these manners to you? What sort of thing are you? She did not dare curse at Feng Yu Heng, but she did not worry at all about Qing Yu, Lowly servant, this is a discussion with your master. Where is there room for you to speak up? Saying this, she copied what Feng Yu Heng did yesterday and went to p her twice; however, just as she raised her hand, it was grabbed by someone. She then heard Feng Yu Heng say: If you dare p her, this county princess will immediately go into the pce and report it to father Emperor. I will say that the special envoy from Qian Zhou attacked in the home of one of Da Shuns officials in an attempt to provoke the two countries into starting a war. Ru Jia was scared into retracting her hand. She was unable to understand, How did the fighting between girls in the back courtyard be a war between two countries? Feng Yu Heng, stop saying things just to scare people! Feng Yu Heng, however, very seriously told her: If we were sisters arguing and fighting, that would naturally be a battle in the inner courtyards, but you are the princess of Qian Zhou. Think about your own background then think about the rtions between Qian Zhou and Da Shun. If you wish toe and act as the master of the Feng family with your background, then this county princess will not mind going to act as the master of Qian Zhou. Ru Jia was infuriated, as she said unhappily: I am your guest. How can you speak to me like this? Feng Yu Hengughed, I have always hated beating around the bush. I dont have time to mess around with you. If there is enmity, I will seek revenge on the spot. If I dy it just one day, I will not be able to sleep at night. After saying this, she immediately ordered the servants in the room: Keep a careful watch of the jade turtle. This is a treasure sent by the prince of Zong Sui to help bring peace to the home. If someone dares to move it casually, that would be impolite to Zong Sui. Think about Zong Suis iron essence! I really dont understand why some people no longer fear Zong Suis iron essence just because Da Shun has steel. The steel belongs to Da Shun. How is it rted to anyone else? She spat out these words then turned and left. Ru Jia stood in ce and felt as though a tub of cold water had been sshed on her. A chill covered her body,pletely freezing her. A servant asked her: Princess, are there any other orders? She did not say anything else, as she began running towards Jin Fu courtyard. She had to ask her mother, could they continue to wait for this Feng manor. But just as she returned to Jin Fu courtyard, she found that the there were four male servants standing at the door, two on each side. They blocked the moon gate very tightly... Chapter 309 – Embraced by Someone… Embraced by Someone... What are you doing? Ru Jia was filled with doubt, Why are you standing guard here? What happened? One of the male servants stepped forward and said: Responding to princess, nothing happened. Master is speaking with eldest princess and ordered us servants to remain here. It is inconvenient for us servants to remain in the yard, so we can only remain here to wait. Hearing that Feng Jin Yuan was inside, Ru Jias graceful eyebrows were drawn together. Quickly walking forward, she pushed the male servants to the side and angrily said: Out of the way! She then rushed straight into the courtyard. Perhaps it was to avoid suspicion, as the door to Kang Yis room was left open, but the servants stayed a great distance from the room. They did not even look in that direction. Ru Jia anxiously rushed into the room. When she set foot inside, she happened to hear Feng Jin Yuan say to Kang Yi: If you also have this desire, then this prime minister will find a chance to bring it up with his Majesty. Kang Yi bashfully replied: Everything will be done as Prime minister Feng says. No! Ru Jia loudly shouted, scaring the two people in the room. Kang Yis hand trembled, causing the brazier to fall to the ground. Feng Jin Yuan was a bit further away from her, and there were no signs of any boundaries being overstepped between the two. But the two were sitting in the bedrooms inner room, and their servants had been sent so far. No matter how Ru Jia looked at it, she felt awkward. She quickly stepped forward and directly stood between the two then loudly said: I dont agree! Kang Yi had originally been scared witless, but seeing that it was Ru Jia, she let out a slight sigh of relief, What are you messing around about? Mother! Ru Jias breathing was a bit ragged, and herplexion was not too good. Looking at Kang Yi, she said: Ru Jia knows that uncle Feng is a good person, and I know that uncle Feng treats mother very well, and I understand even more that uncle desires to improve rtions with Da Shun. Originally, Ru Jia agreed with this matter because I also like uncle Feng. He treats Ru Jia even better than if I were his own daughter, but... but... What exactly is going on with you? Kang Yi could see that something was off with Ru Jia. She quickly looked at Feng Jin Yuan and said: Could it be that something has happened? Feng Jin Yuan also said: Ru Jia, if something happened to you, just tell uncle Feng. Uncle will support you. Can you support me? Ru Jia shook her head and looked at Feng Jin Yuan, That county princess Ji An is very scary. If mother and I remain in the Feng family, sooner orter, we would die at her hands. Thats why Ru Jia does not agree with this matter. No matter what you say, I will not agree! Uncle Feng, please go back. We will move back to the posthouse tomorrow. Hearing her mention Feng Yu Heng, Feng Jin Yuans heart also trembled. He truly feared this second daughter. If Feng Yu Heng insisted on something, perhaps things truly would not be too easy to aplish. Recently, Feng Yu Heng was the most favored person in Da Shun. Who dared do anything to her? Moreover, given that girls ferocity, who dared touch her? But he still had to stabilize Kang Yis situation, thus he said in a serious tone: Dont worry. With this prime minister here, nobody will dare to bully you two. Even if it is county princess Ji An, it will be no good! Kang Yi lightly sighed and said with sorrow: I dont want to cause your manor to be sent into chaos over this matter. If county princess truly objects to this matter, I think... we should just forget about it. No! Feng Jin Yuan forcefully shouted to dispel this idea: I have never heard of a mother and daughter needing to worry about the private matters of the father. Even if this matter were brought to the Emperor, this prime minister would stand firm. You just need to wait for the good news! After saying this, he flicked his sleeve and left. After leaving Kang Yi and Ru Jia in the room alone, only then did Ru Jia calm her breathing. She then told Kang Yi about what she had heard. After hearing it, Kang Yi furrowed her brow tightly and did not speak for a long time. After dinner, Feng Yu Heng was ying in the yard with Zi Rui when she saw Qing Yu lead a male servant and some servants over. The maidservants were the ones sent to Jin Fu courtyard from Tong Sheng pavilion. Feng Yu Heng recognized most of them, and she was not unfamiliar with the male servants. It was Feng Jin Yuans personal servant. Qing Yu said: ELdest princess Kang Yi and master have dispatched people to send you things to help reduce young miss shock. Feng Yu Heng nodded and said to herself, the two really were fast like the wind. The Emperor had given gifts, so it would not be proper for the Feng family to not express themselves. Just ept them. She raised her voice and said: Rather than thanking father and eldest princess, bring a message along to father since youre here. Just say that rather than reducing my shock after the fact, it would be better to not allow me to suffer the shock at that time. After saying this, she waved her hand, You can leave. The maidservants and the male servant put down their things and followed Qing Yu to leave. Zi Rui ran over to look at the so-called gifts that were meant to reduce her shock. He only saw some supplements and some satin that girls used with essories. There was nothing really interesting, so he could not help but smirk, Elder sister, was right. Rather than reducing shock after the fact, it would be better to not suffer that shock in the first ce. Sis, Zi Rui dislikes father more and more. Feng Yu Heng heard what he said but did not respond immediately. In her heart, there was a bit of conflict. For her, Feng Jin Yuan was not her father. For the bodys original owner, this was a person who directly tried to kill her. But for Feng Zi Rui, he was a direct descendant of Feng Jin Yuan. If she blindly ruined their rtionship, when this child grew up, would he me her? Zi Rui could see what his elder sister was thinking, so he grabbed her hand and said in a serious manner: Sis, just do things the way you think you should. Rtions are not just built based on blood. Zi Rui only recognizes rtions with mother and elder sister. I only remember being in the mountains of the Northwest. Elder sister carrying Zi Rui and walking around to pick firewood. Memory of living in the Feng manor has begun to fade from my memory. She felt a sadness well up in her heart, as she pulled her younger brother into a hug. This sort of cold and unloving family, if she did not somehow end upnding in this era, perhaps she would not have believed it could exist no matter what. Elder sister will take you to see thenterns tomorrow, is that ok? Every year, Da Shun would have antern festival on the fifth of every new year. It would take ce on the busiest street in the capital. Feng Yu Heng remembered this childs smile and joy when she had taken him when he was younger. But this time, Feng Zi Rui shook his head: I have already promised his Highness Prince Fei Yu to go with him. Mother will also be going. His Highness Prince Fei Yu said that his ninth uncle will definitelye and make arrangements with elder sister, so we will not interrupt. Zi Rui said this while smiling, I never thought that the very powerful Highness would treat elder sister so well. Like this, I can be at ease. Thest bit caused Feng Yu Heng to feel that her younger brother had matured. Perhaps in a few more years, this little one would be tall and strong, and he could stand at her side to protect her. After ying with Zi Rui for a little longer, she had the servants send him back to rest. Feng Yu Heng then told Huang Quan: Get some money and give it to the servants that were sent to Jin Fu courtyard. Tell them to keep working steadily. Since they could not be chased away, it was fine to earn some money. Wang Chuan smiled and said: After the new year celebrations, this servant will go to Xiao Zhou. The Hundred Herb Hall there should be able to earn a profit now. There is no rush to be profitable. She said, Whats important is for every Hundred Herb Hall to pay attention to the development of talent. All of the masters must take in disciples. In preparation for the opening of the next Hundred Herb Hall, people must be ready to be sent out at any time. Young miss, dont worry. This servant has already informed the shopkeeper there to bring in more new people. Also, the young girls that were learning from Le Ying Tian are doing very well. Young miss, is it time to bring a group of them out? We can. Feng Yu heng told her, If there is anything like an orphanage in Xiao Zhou, you can begin to fund it. If you find any bright children, you can bring them to Hundred Herb Hall to learn as apprentices. After this new year celebration has concluded, I fear that there will be many things that need to be done. After a good nights sleep, Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage arrived at the county princess manors gates early in the evening. Feng Yu Heng wore a red Winter coat and had two hairpins in her hair. She looked very cute. Xuan Tian Ming wanted to get out to receive her, but she waved her hand, saying: Im not that delicate. Your legs are still not healed. Its fine for me to get into the carriage on my own. Saying this, she began to climb into the carriage. At this time, the Feng manors gates also opened up, as Feng Jin Yuan came out with Kang Yi and Ru Jia. Arge carriage was waiting outside. Upon seeing their mastere out, the driver immediately lifted the curtain and pulled out a step. Feng Jin Yuan personally helped Kang Yi and Ru Jia into the carriage before climbing in himself. From beginning to end, he did not nce towards the county princess manor even once. Feng Yu Heng shrugged and climbed into the carriage, saying: I told you. If your father was also like this, I would not give him the method for producing steel. Xuan Tian Mingughed, The imperial family only has the rtion of a monarch and his subjects. Where is there any rtion of father and child. The old guy is doing much better in this aspect than the previous emperor. Otherwise, I would not only have Lord Wen Xuan left as an uncle. Feng Yu Heng thought a little and agreed. If the Emperor were truly like Feng Jin Yuan, the fifth prince would have already died thousands of times over. I still havent seen thenterns of Da Shun. She was a little joyful, as she said this without much thought. Xuan Tian Ming looked at her in confusion: What did you say? She silently cursed herself for her stupidity then added: I said that ever sinceing back from the Northwest, I havent seen thenterns of Da Shun. Un. He nodded, This sounds more reasonable. He then continued: In truth, there isnt much to see. Its just that there are a few more people, a few more carriage and a few more lights. Feng Yu Heng wanted to go berserk, We havent even gotten there, but youve already said such an unsentimental thing. Isnt it bothersome! He had a good understanding of himself, as he smirked and no longer spoke about thenterns. The imperial carriage continued all the way to the central square. Because there were many people outside, Feng Yu Heng refused the idea of Xuan Tian Ming getting out of the carriage. She stood up and opened all of the carriages curtains. She then had Bai Ze hang up somenterns outside to fit the atmosphere. Xuan Tian Ming watched this girl bounce around and handle her work. He felt that he had truly let her down. When the two had first met, this girl had an even smaller frame, but she had dragged him from a crack in the mountains. Now that half a year had passed, he was still stuck sitting in a wheelchair. He was not even able to apany her to walk amongst the lights. Wasnt he too useless? When Feng Yu Heng turned around, she saw a few traces of sadness under the golden mask. She was startled and reached over to wave her hand in front of his face a few times: What are you thinking about? Xuan Tian Ming spoke up and asked her: Do you me me? She tilted her head and pondered for a while. Very quickly, she understood what this question was about. She then smiled and said: What if I said I do me you? What could you change? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, Changing my legs really does depend on you. Then isnt that enough! She sat down at his side then turned her head to say: The things I am not satisfied with, I will do my best to try and change. Your legs will require one more month at most before they can handle walking. After another two months, they will have returned to normal. You should trust me. When she spoke, her eyes fluttered. It was as though she had be a rabbit, making people pity her and love her. Suddenly, a boom sound exploded outside. She was given a fright. In her moment of horror, she was pulled by a hand into an embrace. After an instant, the smell of rosin filled her nostrils... Chapter 310 – How Did I End Up With Such a Father How Did I End Up With Such a Father Feng Yu Hengs small face turned red instantly. The smell of rosining from Xuan Tian Ming was the smell that she liked the most. Speaking truthfully, she did not really want to get up. But damn it, she heard Bai Ze let out a pft sound and beginughing. Thisughed caused her to blush all the way to the base of her ears. Struggling to get out of Xuan Tian Mings embrace, she turned her head to look in the direction of the earlier boom sound and found that someone was setting off fireworks. Filling the sky with splendor, it was simr to the night of new years eve at Tong Sheng pavilion. It was so beautiful that it caused her to forget that she wanted to settle her debts with Bai Ze. Bouncing around, she hopped out of the carriage to watch the spectacle. Xuan Tian Ming ordered the attending servants: Go buy some colorfulnterns and bring them over. The servants left and returned with manynterns after a short while. There were some in the shape of a rabbit and some in the shape of lotus flowers, and they brought two tanghulu. Smiling brightly, Feng Yu Heng leaned close and watched Xuan Tian Ming hand over the tanghulu, Eat all of them. She did not want to, There are two. Its perfect for us to have one each. This prince does not want to eat such things. You dont dare to, right? What is there to fear when eating a tanghulu? Then eat one for me to see! ... Xuan Tian Ming was speechless. The two chatted happily back and forth in the carriage. Becuase the curtains of the carriage had been opened, some of the people outside would peek inside the imperial carriage out of curiosity. When they saw Xuan Tian Ming sitting in his wheelchair with his golden mask, they would sigh for the girl at his side. But others noticed would be surprised by the purple lotus flower between his eyebrows. Some recognized them and quietly say: Thats his Highness the ninth prince and county princess Ji An! Thus the number of onlookers increased. There was nothing Bai Ze could do, so he decided to send people to buynterns for these kind citizens. He then hastily had the carriage increase its pace forward until they arrived in front of a restaurant. Princess. Bai Ze turned around and called her: I see prime minister Feng. Feng Yu Heng frowned slightly and looked in the direction that Bai Ze had pointed. Sure enough, she saw Feng Jin Yuan walking side by side with Kang Yi. At their side was Ru Jia. Looking at them, they appeared to be a family of three strolling the streets. They were as happy as could be. She smiled bitterly, Outsiders are all better than the ones he is rted to. Xuan Tian Ming reminded her: Because the outsiders are of the same mind as him. Thats also true. Thinking like this, she was not as dejected, We were already not on the same path. How could there be too much expectation. I am only thinking about the day where I can tear away his face. He had best not force me to act too severely. After all, he is still Zi Ruis father. I dont want to leave my younger brother with a bad impression. Xuan Tian Ming, however, said: As I see it, your younger brother seems to be more mature than you are. How could a child taught personally by imperial tutor Ye Rong be delicate. Look at my familys old man, and you will know. Feng Yu Heng put on an embarrassed expression. At this time, Feng Jin Yuan and his group had already walked far away. Feng Yu Heng curled up the corners of her lips. She thought of how it did not really matter to her, as she was not his real daughter anyways. But if this scene were seen by Chen Yu or Fen Dai, she did not know what sort of scene could ur. While she was thinking, she told Huang Quan: Go pick some smallnterns or things like that and buy them. I will send them to my sisters when I get back. Huang Quan was puzzled, Young miss, why are you sending them gifts? Aside from third young miss, the other two probably will not be grateful. Feng Yu Heng said: I originally had no hope of making them grateful. I was just thinking that Feng Jin Yuan definitely would not be buying anything for his daughters, so I, as the daughter of the first wife, will need to act the part. Huang Quan immediately understood what she meant. Smiling, she exited the carriage and returned not longter with a pile of things. She sat in the carriage and began to sort the gifts; however, she saw Huang Quan tug at her sleeve and quietly say: Young miss, look at the second floor of the restaurant. Feng Yu Heng was startled then raised her head. She just happened to see someone looking at her from the second floors window. The two looked at each other. One was inquisitive, and the other was ice-cold. It was Bu Cong. She only looked for a moment then blinked and suddenly revealed a smile. She then nodded slightly upwards. Shifting her gaze, she saw Bu Bai Qi and the Bu family matriarch sitting at the table. In order to facilitate enjoying the view of the lights, the window was opened wide, which allowed her to clearly see the three people. Bu Bai Qi had returned to the capital on the same day as Bu Cong. Apparently, the two had met along the way, and it was quite a coincidence. At this time, Bu Bai Qi was much thinner than before he had left the capital. He was both dark and thin. Who knew how much hardship he suffered while out there. In fact, he even looked a bit older than the Bu family matriarch. Feng Yu Heng retracted her gaze and pondered a little then ordered Huang Quan: Go into the restaurant and order some takeout. Give the shopkeeper some money and ask what the Bu family had ordered. Choose the three or four most expensive dishes and have someone return to the manor first and give it to grandmother. Just say that I am giving it out of filial piety. Huang Quanplied and left the carriage. She then returned to Xuan Tian Mings side and quietly said: After this new years celebration, I will be 13 years old. There will be two more years until I am of marriageable age. Sometimes, things really are tiring. Xuan Tian Ming could not bear to see her like this the most, After the new year celebration, juste back to the military camp with me. The method for producing steel is important and is waiting for you. What are you worried about the Feng manor for. Feng Yu Hengughed: Steel must be produced, but the people that do not wish for me to live peacefully cant be pardoned. If they wish to cause trouble outside, then forget it; however, if theye to cause trouble under my watch, do they take the people of Da Shun to be herbivores? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Thats right, our Heng Heng is a carnivore. Bai Ze, go buy princess a steamed bun with meat! Uh... Sure, she truly was a little hungry. She had not yet eaten dinner! But, Just using a steamed bun to dismiss me is no good. I must go eat my fill at Refined Deity Building today. Naturally. Xuan Tian Mings lips were curled into a smile. Heavens knew that he wanted this girl to grow faster. Just a little faster, and he would be able to bring her back to his pce to properly dote on her. His, Xuan Tian Mings, wife was one that even the king of heaven could not bully. That night, they looked atnterns until nearly midnight before dispersing. When Feng Yu Heng returned to the manor, she heard that Feng Jin Yuans group still had not returned. Her heart not only had some wicked thoughts, she also felt that it was not too likely. Either way, they still brought along Ru Jia. As elders, they should know some restraint. Fortunately, Zi Rui and Yao shi had returned before she did. The servants said that they had already gone to sleep, thus she did not go and disturb them. She only asked about Yao shis diet, and she did not hear about anything being off. That night, she slept well. She woke up early the next morning. After eating breakfast, she took care of the gifts that she had already prepared and separated then handed them to a servant. She then headed to Shu Ya courtyard to pay respects to the matriarch. When she arrived, Chen Yu, Xiang Rong and An shi had already arrived. Seeing Feng Yu Hengs servant holding arge number of prettynterns, they did not understand what the meaning was. The matriarch looked at Feng Yu Heng with a smile and warmly said: The food that A-Heng had brought backst night was very delicious. Thanks for remembering grandmother. Feng Yu Heng smiled and saluted the matriarch before sitting down and saying: Its shameful to say, but granddaughter also saw the Bu familys elder madam eating at the restaurant. Only then did granddaughter think of ordering some dishes for grandmother. Seeing Lord Bu, Bu Bai Qi, apanying elder madam Bu in looking at thenterns, granddaughter felt very dejected. I should have brought grandmother out to take a look. An shi interjected and asked, Lord Bu returned to the capital? Feng Yu Heng nodded, He has returned. He returned along with Bu Cong the day before yesterday. An shi sighed lightly, Being able to bring his old mother out of the manor to enjoy thenterns, Lord Bu really is a filial son. Thats right! Feng Yu Heng said, Lord Bu brought elder madam Bu and Bu Cong. With the three generations going out together to look at the lights, it was truly warming to see, and it truly causes one to be envious of their rtions. Once this was said, the matriarch felt a little embarrassed. Thinking about her son, he did not care about his own mother, and he did not bring his own children. Instead, he brought someone else and their child out to y. This caused her to feel even more unsteady. Feng Yu Heng then added: The dishes were from the restaurant that the Bu family ate in, and they were ordered as takeout. I chose the best dishes that they ordered for grandmother. It can be considered some of A-Hengs consideration. After saying this, she had a servant bring thenterns forward, handing them to Chen Yu and Xiang Rong. She then ced another gift in front of the matriarch, A-Heng went out to y and thought about how my sisters were unable to go out, so I bought somenterns for my sisters to enjoy. Grandmother, the one in front of you is for fourth sister. Would grandmother please take care of it. When fourth sisters mood is a little better and cane out of her courtyard to pay respects to grandmother, give it to her then. Xiang Rong looked at the prettynterns and was very happy. Even Chen Yu liked them a little. Feng Yu Heng then said: Although this did not cost much money, is this not a celebration of the new year. Whats important is the atmosphere. Eldest sister and third sister, do not dislike it. But there should be something even better. Yesterday, A-Heng saw father on walking around yesterday. He was apanying eldest princess Kang Yi and Princess Ru Jia in strolling around the sea of lights. How could father not think of something that A-Heng was able to think of. He will definitely buy some even better things for my sisters. We must remember to ask father for themter! She said this while smiling happily. That smile was very capable of driving the atmosphere, as it was very suited to the celebratory nature of the new year. This caused Shu Ya courtyards hall to be lively. An shi nodded and agreed, saying: Thats right. Going out to enjoy thenterns on the fifth, if the elders do not bring the younger generation out to y, they will definitely buy some things for the younger generation. This is meant to illuminate the year for the younger generation, so that they can follow the right path. Elder madam, what do you think? The matriarch had not yet recovered from the earlier depression, and it was granny Zhao that reminded her: Master would buy things for the young misses and young master of the manor every day. Only then did she react and quickly say: Thats right. Thenterns on the fifth for illuminating the path forward is a big matter. Jin Yuan can forget about other things, but he will not forget about this. Although her words were sour, she would not fight over her son or grandchildren. A smile appeared on her face, In the past years, A-Heng has not been at home, so you may not know. Your father would also bring your sisters out for a stroll on the fifth. When they returned, they would all be holdingnterns in their hands. Even if he was extremely busy, he would make sure to buy some to bring back. He definitely would not break this custom. Xiang Rong nodded too, Thats right, thats right. Last year, father gave Xiang Rong a smallntern in the shape of a cat. It was very pretty. The people in the hall were chatting in a very lively manner. At this time, they saw Jin Zhen bring Man Xi in. Not too far behind her, Feng Jin Yuan apanied Kang Yi and Ru Jia. The people in the back walked while talking andughing. Jin Zhen and Man Xi seemed very depressed byparison. Herplexion was not good, as she quickly paid respects to the matriarch, before going to sit beside An shi. At this time, they heard Ru Jia loudly say: Uncle Feng, thentern you gave to Ru Jia was too pretty. You said that this was a custom of Da Shun, and it will illuminate the path forward for a person. Is this true? Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Naturally, its true. How could uncle trick you. The group joked around and entered the hall. Before they could salute the matriarch, Xiang Rong received a look from Feng Yu Heng and stood up, her smiling face filled with excitement, as she said to Feng Jin Yuan: Father, youve finallye! We were waiting for you to give usnterns! However, she saw Feng Jin Yuan freeze and carelessly say: Lanterns? Whatnterns? Chapter 311 – Who Exactly is Your Daughter? Who Exactly is Your Daughter? Once Feng Jin Yuan said this, not to mention the children, but even the matriarchs heart froze. She had clearly just heard Princess Ru Jia talking about how uncle Feng had bought her anternst night. Howe hepletely forgot about it when it came to his own children? Xiang Rong froze in ce and felt that neither sitting nor standing were right. Her eyes began to turn red, as she lowered her head and began twisting her handkerchief. Feng Yu Heng had a grief-filled expression and said: Just now, father and Princess Ru Jia were talking about the custom of thenterns. Did you forget so quickly? A-Heng only just returned this year, so its fine for father to forget about A-Heng, but havent you been buyingnterns every year for third sister and eldest sister? Originally, Chen Yu had nned on currying favor with Kang Yi. The pros and cons of the rtions had already been clearly analyzed very thoroughly between her and Xinger, but even if that was the case, seeing that Feng Jin Yuan only paid attention to Kang Yis daughter,pletely ignoring her and her sisters, she felt very ufortable. Thenterns on the fifth of the new year can light up a childs path. Does father not want for us sisters to have good futures? Feng Yu Heng sat in her chair and spoke faintly: The past half year was already not very good. The wound on eldest sisters forehead is still there. Its fine that father did not bring grandmother out. Daughter took care of being filial for father, as I had some takeout, simr to what the Bu familys elder madam ate, brought back. But you actually bought Princess Ru Jia antern, so why did you not buy a few more for us sisters? With her mentioning the Bu familys elder madam, the matriarch became even more unhappy. With a gloomy expression, she asked Feng Jin Yuan: In the end, are you or are you not a father? Feng Jin Yuan also began to feel regret after hearing what the children said. Last night, he had only been worried about ensuring Ru Jia and Kang Yi were happy. He hadpletely forgotten about his own children. He also did not think that elder madam Bu going out to see the lights would be seen by Feng Yu Heng. This truly made him look very bad. He quickly took a few steps forward and said to the matriarch: It was Jin Yuan that made the mistake. Would mother please hand down a punishment. Hand down punishment? The matriarch coldly snorted then looked at Kang Yi and Ru Jia, and her expression became even uglier: I will ask you, who exactly is your daughter? In front of Ru Jia, this question was already very severe. Ru Jia felt a little out of ce, and Kang Yi quickly pulled her to the side and gave her a look, telling her not to speak. She then walked forward and saluted the matriarch, saying: This matter is Kang Yis fault. Because this was my first timeing to Da Shun, not to mention Ru Jia, even was I very intrigued. Only then did I ask Lord Feng to bring us out to look around. Lord Feng is also considerate of Ru Jia, who does not have a father, so he dotes on her a little more. I ask elder madam not to me Lord Feng. If there is any me, it should be directed at Kang Yi. Feng Jin Yuan quickly protected her, saying: This is unrted to eldest princess. Mother, eldest princess is the special envoy from Qian Zhou. Son taking care of her is also for the sake of the country. This is also sharing a burden with his Majesty! He directly brought out the Emperors name and sessfully blocked the matriarch. Feng Yu Heng faintly sighed then turned to look at Chen Yu: Eldest sister also does not have her mother at her side. Feng Jin Yuan coldly snorted, The manors daughters of a concubine only call the first wife mother. In the future, there will be someone to dote on her. There is no need for you to worry. Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded then smiled and looked at her father: Taking care of special envoys is naturally for the sake of the country, then why did father refuse the prince of Zong Suis request toe visit without hesitation? How could Zong Sui be simr to Qian Zhou? Feng Jin Yuan flicked his sleeve and said: Do not try to sow discord here. Sow discord? She immediatelyughed, Daughter just does not understand what father means. Since father is unable to properly dispel daughters doubts, the next time daughter goes into the pce, I will ask my other father. Feng Jin Yuan trembled and began to regret speaking to Feng Yu Heng like that. This girl was capable of doing anything. It was possible that these words would be known in the pce tomorrow. Unfortunately, the words had already been said, so they could not be taken back. He was both annoyed and angry, as he stood awkwardly in the hall. He did not know how to get around what he had said. Kang Yi could see that his mood was not good, and some guilt appeared on his face. Taking the initiative, she said: County princess has misunderstood Lord Feng. Speaking of this matter, it should be med on This one. Because Ru Jia and that prince from Zong Sui never see eye to eye, I fear that if he came, the two would only argue. Only because of that did Lord Feng not dare to invite that prince to the manor. So it was like this! Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Father not allowing hime is also good. Otherwise, I fear that I would not have been able to help the prince from Zong Sui and his Highness Prince Yu be close like brothers. This made it clear that the prince from Zong Sui and Xuan Tian Ming now had some sort of rtions. This caused Feng Jin Yuan to feel extremely regretful. Kang Yi quickly changed the subject, walking over to Chen Yu, she held her hand and said: This one knows that your birth mother passed away, so there has never been anyone at your side to take care of you; however, I dont know why I continue to feel as though something was predetermined by fate between us. Yesterday, we were wrong in regards to thenterns. Please forgive us. In the future, if This one is able to help you, young miss Feng, please speak up. This one will do my best to help. Chen Yu was stunned. Could this be considered a promise using her status as a princess? Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and looked at Kang Yi. Before Chen Yu spoke up, she said: Eldest princess being able to think this way, we will consider the matter of thenterns as being in the past. Third sister, quickly get up ande with second sister to thank eldest princess for this grace. Being able to receive the blessing of a foreign eldest princess is our good fortune. Seeing Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong stand up, the matriarch also said: Thats right. There are many children in the Feng manor. Eldest princess, do not favor one and discriminate against the others. After this series of events, the matriarchs attitude towards Kang Yi was no longer as good as it had been before. She was still pondering these matters, and she had not thought too hard about it. Her own son only paid attention to her while ignoring herself. He only spent time doting on her daughter while ignoring his own daughters. What sort of situation was this? Kang Yi was originally just showing a good appearance to Chen Yu; however, she did not think that Feng Yu Heng and the other children of the Feng family would also get dragged in. The matriarch had also interjected to say such a thing. She immediately understood. After the events of the day before, the matriarch had already developed some opinions of her. If she did not go along with her, perhaps they would not be able to pass this hurdle. Kang Yi quickly broke down the pros and cons then smiled to say to the matriarch: The Feng family has treated Kang Yi and Ru Jia like family. Kang Yi looks upon everyone in the manor with favor. Elder madam, please do not worry. For Kang Yi, the young misses will have a simr standing at Ru Jia. Hearing her promise this, the matriarch finally nodded and expressed her satisfaction. Feng Jin Yuan also let out a sigh of relief, giving Kang Yi a grateful look. Feng Yu Heng did not say much else. She originally intended to just give the matriarch a reminder and have her understand that Kang Yi was not Yao shi or Chen shi. Feng Jin Yuans treatment of her was even more abnormal. As for eliminating the possibility of Kang Yi marrying into the Feng manor with just this, she was very clear that it absolutely was not enough. Seeing Kang Yi resolve this small crisis then sit next, Jin Zhen, who was sitting next to An shi, became even more troubled. Ever since Kang Yi had begun living in the Feng manor, Feng Jin Yuan had not taken a single step inside her Ru Yi courtyard. Even the daily concern that he showed waspletely gone. Now, for the sake of pleasing Kang Yi, he even forgot about buyingnterns for his own daughters. It seemed that Feng Jin Yuans heart waspletely controlled by Kang Yi. None were able to steal it back. Jin Zhen looked at Feng Yu Heng in remorse, and she had to look once more at which team she aligned herself with. Unfortunately, she looked for a long time but did not see Feng Yu Heng take even a nce towards her. The atmosphere in the hall was a little awkward. Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch chatted superficially for a while. Seeing that the matriarch was not very happy with him, he prepared to stand up and bid farewell; however, at this time, a servant quickly ran in and bowed to the matriarch and urgently said: Elder madam, someone hase to the gate saying that the special envoy from a foreign country hase to request an audience! Special envoy from a foreign country? The matriarch was startled then looked at Feng JinYuan: Didnt you refuse to allow the prince from Zong Sui toe? What has hee for? Presently, aside from the special envoy that lived in their manor, Kang Yi, the only other one was naturally the prince from Zong Sui. The matriarch recalled what Feng Yu Heng had just said about the prince of Zong Sui and his Highness Prince Yu hitting it off. Feng Jin Yuan appeared remorseful, thus she quickly said: Regardless of what the reason is since they havee, just take good care of them. Quickly, lets all head to the front yard to take a look. Feng Jin Yuan did not understand what that Li Kun hade for. He wanted to ask Feng Yu Heng for verification; however, seeing that Feng Yu Heng did not even look at him and appeared to bepletely unrted, he could only retract his gaze. The matriarch stood up and walked towards the door with help from granny Zhao. Feng Jin Yuan followed behind her. Kang Yi walked while advising Ru Jia; Later, you absolutely must not say too much. They havee to see uncle Feng, so it is unrted to us. Ru Jia nodded, I know. Mother, you can rx. Everyone had their own ideas, especially the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan. Regardless of what was said, the prince from Zong Sui had personallye to visit. For them, this was an opportunity. The group walked over to the front yard and saw a small group of people standing there and surrounding a male wearing a golden Winter coat. He had arge build and a noble demeanor with his hands sped behind his back. He had a bit of an aura of a lord. But there was a trace of femininity between his eyebrows. No matter how one looked, there was a bit of a sinister look in his eyes. At his side was a girl that was thin and short. With a veil covering her face and tears in her eyes, she appeared to be very pitiful. The girls fingernails were painted a pure ck, and there were numerous golden hoops on her wrist. Whenever she moved, they would make noise. The others were attendants that hade along. There were a man and a woman, and both were dressed up in foreign clothing. The woman was graceful and enchanting, while the man was a little feminine. The matriarch was at the front. When the man and woman saw that someone hade, they first bowed deeply to the matriarch, as the man said: This elder must be the prime ministers manors elder madam. This lowly prince greets elder madam and pays respects to elder madam. My visit today was sudden and without warning. I hope that elder madam will forgive me. Feng Yu Heng followed along at the back and frowned. Who was this person? While she was confused, she heard the matriarch chuckle and respond: No problem! No problem! For the prince of Zong Sui toe as a guest of the manor is also the Feng familys honor. That person was clearly stunned, as the woman used a bewitching tone to say: Elder madam is mistaken. We are not from Zong Sui. Huh? The matriarch was stunned. They were not from Zong Sui? She had not met Li Kun, so she naturally mistook these people, but if he was not the prince of Zong Sui, who could he be? The matriarch did not recognize him, but Feng Jin Yuan immediately recognized who that person was, thus he took a step forward and cupped his hands, saying: Is this honored one from Gu Shu? Chapter 312 – A Thief Has Come A Thief Has Come Gu Shu? The people in the Feng family all began to ponder. Even Feng Yu Heng was unable to avoid taking a look. Gu Shu from the Southern border was separated from Da Shun by an uninhabited area. It was simr to Qian Zhou, as both were on the extremes. One was covered in ice for the entire year, and one was extremely hot. This led to the people of Qian Zhou having whiter skin, while the people of Gu Shu had darker skin. The rules for the four surrounding countries was for two toe during the first, and the other two woulde on the 15th. Today was the sixth, so it was not too surprising for the special envoy from Gu Shu to have arrived. But she had some doubts. Why would the special envoy from Gu Shue to the Feng manor? Feng Jin Yuans question immediately received a response, as that person said: Prime minister Feng has good eyes. This lowly prince is the second prince of Gu Shu, Fan Tian He. Greetings to Prime minister Feng. Raising the corners of his lips, he saluted Feng Jin Yuan. When he stood back up, his face became even more feminine. Even though she felt very guilty and a little embarrassed, upon hearing that they were from Gu Shu, the matriarch feared that she would cause problems for Feng Jin Yuan, thus she quickly said to Fan Tian He: So your Highness was from Gu Shu. Please do not me this old one for mistaking your identity. It truly is a grave mistake. The woman at Fan Tian Hes side interjected: Elder madam is being too severe. Us siblings came very abruptly and should apologize to you. Feng Jin Yuan quickly asked: Would you be the princess of Gu Shu? Fan Tian He nodded, My younger sister is called Fan Tian Man, and she is the seventh princess of Gu Shu. Fan Tian Man giggled and saluted to Feng Jin Yuan: Paying respects to Prime minister Feng. Feng Jin Yuan quickly returned a salute, I dont dare. Paying respects to the princess. As the group stood in the yard exchanging greetings, the matriarch quickly reminded Feng Jin Yuan: Quickly invite his Highness and the princess to sit in the hall. Who knew that Fan Tian He would wave his hand and say: No need. This lowly prince came today to send some things and will be leaving after that. Saying this, he pped his hands, and a group of people came in from outside the manor withrge boxes. Feng Jin Yuan was puzzled, Your Highness, these are... Fan Tian He did not respond to his question. Instead, he turned to Kang Yi, Upon entering the capital, this lowly prince heard that eldest princess was living in a prime ministers manor, so I also came chasing over. These are gifts brought as a betrothal gift from Gu Shu to request a marriage with the eldest princess of Qian Zhou. What? Feng Jin Yuan immediately became angry, What does your Highness from Gu Shu intend? Fan Tian Hes eyes continued to stare at Kang Yi,pletely ignoring Feng Jin Yuan. It was the younger sister to his side, Fan Tian Man, who spoke up for him: Imperial brothers meaning is that he is asking the eldest princess of Qian Zhou for her hand in marriage. Speaking of this matter, it is truly unrted to Lord Feng. It is just that eldest princess is living here, thus we havee to disturb you. At ater date, we will definitely bring a gift for Lord Feng! With her providing an exnation, Fan Tian He also began speaking to Kang Yi: Gu Shu and Qian Zhou have two seasons between the two of Winter and Summer. If it were not because we wereing to Da Shun to offer tribute, it would truly be too difficult to meet up. This lowly prince was fortunate to have met eldest princess eight years ago on the border of Qian Zhou, and I have not forgotten after all these years. Having already asked permission from my father emperor, I was especially given this opportunity toe to Da Shun to offer gifts to eldest princess. I hope that eldest princess will look upon me with favor. No! Kang Yi did not speak; however, Feng Jin Yuan was the first to get angry, Prince of Gu Shu, this ce is Da Shun. If you wish to inquire about marriage, go to Qian Zhou to inquire. To do this in my Da Shun, what sort of rules are you abiding by? The words that he had said in his agitation caused the princess of Gu Shu, Fan Tian Man, to begin giggling. It was as though she had heard the funniest joke of her life, as she doubled over inughter. Fan Tian He helplessly looked at his younger sister and said: You cant be so unreasonable. But doesnt imperial brother find it funny? She raised her face to look at her elder brother, The prince of Gu Shun is asking for a marriage with the eldest princess of Qian Zhou, but a government official fo Da Shun wishes to prevent it. What is the meaning of this? Nobody knew what the meaning was. Even the people of the Feng family looked at Feng Jin Yuan. Aside from the matriarch, the others really wanted to know what sort of answer Feng Jin Yuan would provide for this matter. But Feng Jin Yuan truly was the prime minister. For every moment that he was impulsive, there would be moments where he would be reasonable. Once he spoke those words, he had already found himself an excuse, as he said: The political marriage between two countries should be conducted between the two countries. Your Highness from Gu Shu should have brought your gifts to Qian Zhous imperial pce. Otherwise, when the ruler of Qian Zhoues to ask, this prime minister will not be able to handle that responsibility. Fan Tian He shook his head, There is no need for Prime minister Feng to shoulder this responsibility. These things were just brought for eldest princess to take a look at. They will then be sent to the posthouse. When this lowly prince goes into the pce, I will naturally inform his Majesty. Qian Zhou is a vassal state to Da Shun. Thinking about it, if the ruler of Da Shun agrees to it, Qian Zhou will also not have a reason to refuse. Eldest princess Kang Yi, what do you think? Fan Tian He naturally had a feminine appearance. With his long and thin eyebrows, he was indeed quite beautiful, and it caused people to want to look at him a little longer. Feng Jin Yuan watched Kang Yi looked at Fan Tian He for a long time, and he could not help but feel his stomach burn, as he fiercely snorted in silence. He then heard Kang Yi say: This one is the eldest princess of Qian Zhou, and I am the rulers eldest sister. This one has already been given the right to decide my own marriage by my brother emperor. Please forgive This one for not being able to agree to your request for marriage. Your Highness, please bring these things back, and please do not bring this matter up again. Oh? Fan Tian He thought that Kang Yi would refuse; however, he did not think that she would refuse him so clearly. It had to be known that a political marriage between the two countries was arge matter, as no matter how unhappy the one being asked for the marriage was, they had to spend a few days to weigh the pros and cons. How could Kang Yi refuse so cleanly? While he was thinking, Fan Tian Man had turned her attention to Feng Jin Yuan. After looking for a while, she raised an eyebrow and suddenly asked: I heard that Prime minister Feng went to the North to relieve the disaster before the new year. Thinking about it, you must have returned to the capital together with eldest princess Kang Yi, right? No wonder eldest princess wanted to live in the Feng manor. It turns out that they were already acquainted. Fan Tian He picked up on what his younger sister had said, Maner means to say that this prince was toote? Thats right! She sighed faintly, Imperial brother has fallen behind Prime minister Feng this time; however, I wonder where eldest princess heart lies. Kang Yis face had turned bright red from what the two were saying. Even Ru Jia had lost it, pointing at the siblings and saying: Have you twoe to ask for marriage or to steal a bride? If you havee to ask, then I will tell you, my mother will not marry! If you havee to steal her away, then have your countrys ruler speak to my Qian Zhous ruler. There is no point in arguing tediously here. Eh? Fan Tian Man looked at Ru Jia in surprise and said: What mother is she talking about? Shes the eldest princess daughter? Fan Tian He nodded, Indeed. Eldest princess has a daughter named Princess Ru Jia. Thinking about it, it should be this one. Oh. Fan Tian Man nodded then said to Ru Jia: Young princess, please calm your anger. The matters between your elders should be resolved by the elders. What is a child like you speaking up for. Kang Yi grabbed Ru Jias arm and gave her a look telling her to shut her mouth. She then said: This ones meaning is already very clear. Gu Shu and Qian Zhou are very far apart. This one does not wish to marry into a ce that is that far away. Moreover, the people of Qian Zhou have be ustomed to living in the icy-cold weather. I fear that I will not be able to grow ustomed to the extreme heat. Fan Tian He looked at Kang Yi then looked at Feng Jin Yuan. He once again determined that there was definitely something happening in private between the two. He had heard that eldest princess Kang Yi was a woman with great intelligence. She definitely would not have refused his marriage request without reason. Qian Zhou and Gu Shu were on opposites sides of Da Shun. If they could be a little closer through this political marriage, they would be able to trap Da Shun in the middle! He stared at Kang Yi with his sharp eyes, as though he wanted to find some truth from her gaze. But after a long time, he only saw Kang Yis dignified resolution and a pair of eyes that were clear like water. Thats fine. He did not insist. Raising his hand, he immediately had the servants pick up the boxes and carry them out. Since princess is resolute, this lowly prince will not insist. I will bring this matter up to the Majesty of Da Shun when entering the pce tomorrow. I hope that princess will be able to think things over. After saying this, he cupped his hands to Feng Jin Yuan then turned and left. Fan Tian Man also followed him out; however, she nced at Kang Yi right before leaving and said: Getting married to my second brother is not a loss. It would be best if eldest princess could think about the future of Qian Zhou. Kang Yi did not make a sound, but Feng Jin Yuan flew into a rage. Watching the two leave, he loudly said: There is no need to think it over! The eldest princess of Qian Zhou definitely will not marry into Gu Shu! Jin Yuan! The matriarch saw the group of people from Gu Shu exit the manor before finally mming her cane to the ground and loudly saying: You must remember your own standing! Mother! Feng Jin Yuan looked at the matriarch. He then looked at the grief-stricken Kang Yi and the absolutely livid Ru Jia. Gritting his teeth, he said frankly: Son will go into the pce tomorrow. I hope that mother will support this decision. Although his words did not make anything clear, the people of the Feng family knew what he meant. Jin Zhens eyes immediately turned red, as she weakly asked: What is... husband talking about? Feng Jin Yuan nced at Jin Zhen. His eyes no longer had any of the doting love that he had shown her previously, as he coldly snorted and said: When his Majesty has given a reply tomorrow, you will naturally be informed. An shi bowed to the matriarch, When husband speaks, this concubine has no right to interject. Third young miss is wearing too little, so this concubine will be bringing third young miss back first. The matriarch nodded, Go! She then looked at Jin Zhen and said: You can go back too. Turning around, she ced her hand on granny Zhaos wrist, Lets also go. I am getting old. I am unable to concern myself with such matters. Do whatever the master tells you to do! Seeing everyone leave one by one, only Feng Yu Heng and Chen Yu remained. Feng Yu Heng had an appearance that showed she did not care, making it clear that she was just watching a y. Chen Yu, however, looked at Kang Yi with some happiness, saying to her: Chen Yu also feels that eldest princess is connected by fate. I hope that we can be closer. Chen Yu will be returning first and hope that father will be able to bring back good news tomorrow. After saying this, she saluted to Kang Yi and Feng Jin Yuan before quickly leaving with Xinger. Ru Jia red at Feng Yu Heng and said: Why have you not left? Feng Yu Heng replied with a question: This is my home. Where should I go? Princess Ru Jia, how are you not even able to understand such things? This time, Ru Jia was not infuriated by what she said. Instead, sheughed and said: County princess, just enjoy a few more happy days! Feng Yu Hengughed, What is it? Is Princess Ru Jia interested in changing your surname to Feng? I will just tell you this, even if you do change it, this ce is mine. After saying this, she smiled and looked at Feng Jin Yuan, Father, what do you say? Feng Jin Yuan immediately shivered and recalled that the Feng manors deed was presently in Feng Yu Hengs hands. If she insisted that this residence belonged to her, there really was nothing that he could do. At this time, the prince and princess of Gu Shu were seated in their carriage and returning to the posthouse. Just in front of the two was a hidden guard with his head down, who heard Fan Tian He quietly say: Go back and tell your general that this prince has already done my best. I hope that his promise to this prince will be honored. Chapter 313 – Old Cucumbers Need Green Paint Old Cucumbers Need Green Paint Following this, the hidden guard disappeared in an instant. Fan Tian Man let out a long sigh and said with concern: Imperial brother, can this matter be done? It must seed. Fan Tian He coldly said: Each of Da Shuns princes has looked at the throne for many years. Which of them has not looked for a support to rely on. How could the master behind that persons back be willing to let go of my Gu Shu. But... Fan Tian Man was still worried, Didnt father emperor say that Gu Shu must maintain its current status, and we must not participate in Da Shuns battle for the imperial throne? Howe elder brother has forgotten? Fan Tian He reached out and patted her head for a while, Is this something that you can choose not to participate in so easily? Think about the new report that we have received. Zong Sui has gotten close to Prince Yu, and the person behind Qian Zhou is Prince Xiang, I believe. Now, that general has set his eyes on us, all that remains is Gu Mo. Sooner orter, they will not be able to escape. Back in the Feng manor, Feng Jin Yuan was kneeling in front of the matriarch in the matriarchs bedroom in Shu Ya courtyard. He exined his reasoning to the matriarch: Mother, the Feng family cant continue to remain without a head wife. But after looking all over Da Shun, who has a status that canpare with eldest princess Kang Yi? If I take ten thousand steps back, one could be found, but can you not sympathize with son this time? Son and Kang Yi are both happy. Mother, can you not look at this and agree with sons request? The matriarchs expression was serious. Looking at the son kneeling before her, she could neither curse nor beat him. In the end, it was she who had decided to bring Kang Yi into the manor. The interactions between Kang Yi and Feng Jin Yuan was something that she had seen, and they had filled her heart with joy. But the events that followed truly caused her to feel regret. She had originally thought of finding an excuse to send Kang Yi back to the posthouse. After the 15th, they would leave the capital as special envoys. With such a great distance between the two countries, Feng Jin Yuan would no longer yearn for her. But she never thought that the prince of Gu Shu would suddenlye and instigate matters. This caused Feng Jin Yuan to take the initiative to make the situation clear. Jin Yuan, you must know that the princess of a foreign country is not someone like Yao shi or Chen shi. Her position is lofty, and she has power. Will you be able to support her in any situation? The matriarch spoke bitterly: Moreover, she also has a child. Those are two princesses. How do you want for the other children in the manor to continue living? Mother has been able to interact with Kang Yi for a few days. Could it be that you are still unable to see how dignified, stable and magnanimous she is? Son trusts that she will definitely treat the other children of the manor with just as much love as Ru Jia. She will not allow any of the children to suffer grievances. Is that so? The matriarch quietly snorted, The matter of thenterns today was already a pretty great grievance. What else are you wanting? Upon mentioning this, she became quite angry. Even Bu Bai Qi was able to bring elder madam Bu out to look at the lights, so why was the son that she had raised only worried about his love life? Kang Yi had not even married into the family, yet she was already so favored. Not to mention the children, even she, as the mother, would end up being forgotten. Feng Jin Yuan quickly exined: That was all sons fault. It is unrted to Kang Yi. Also, didnt Kang Yi promise to providepensation? If a foreign countrys eldest princess said that she would protect them, how grand of a promise is that! Mother! His expression became serious, as he lowered his voice, adding: In truth, son is not just considering these things. The matriarch gave him a nk look, Then speak. What are you thinking about? Feng Jin Yuan said: If it were not for the matter with Gu Shu today, son would not have been too invested in this matter. After all, marriage between two countries is arge matter. It would always require the Emperor to agree. But now that Gu Shu has already spoken up, if we allow Qian Zhou and Gu Shu to be joined by a political marriage, that would be equivalent to cing Da Shun in vice between the two. Once the two countries join together, Da Shun would face two dangers at once! The matriarch furrowed her brow and suddenly felt that what Feng Jin Yuan had said made a good amount of sense, but she still felt uncertain: Will the Emperor agree? Feng Jin Yuan saw that the matriarch had spat out an agreement, and he became filled with joy, Mother, if the Emperor agrees to this matter, there will be no need for Da Shun to be worried about a political marriage between two other countries. Son will not mention this matter any further. If the Emperor agrees, mother should understand that son bringing eldest princess Kang Yi into the manor is truly for the sake of removing a great worry for the Emperor! The matriarch heard this and actually became moved. She had clearly been opposed to this just earlier; however, she nodded this time: Yes! You are sharing a burden with the Emperor. You are a person of merit, especially when ites to such grand matters. Thinking about it, only our standard first rank prime ministers manor is worthy of the eldest princess of Qian Zhou. Jin Yuan, you have done well. Saying this, she personally helped Feng Jin Yuan up. She then advised him: When you go into the pce tomorrow, you must talk to the Emperor properly about this. You must clearlyy out the pros and cons then see what the Emperor thinks. Either way, we will do as his Majesty desires. Feng Jin Yuan nodded fervently, his heart soaring with joy. At the same time in Jin Fu courtyard, Kang Yi sat under a wintersweet tree in the middle of the yard and thought about some things. She did not wear much, and she did not even have a Winter coat on. The servants that had been sent from Tong Sheng pavilion tried to give her one many times, but she had refused each time. In her words, Qian Zhou was covered in snow and ice for the entire year. The Winters in Da Shun were already considered warm. Ru Jia sat across from her, her arms reaching across the table. Trying to reach Kang Yi, she said: Mothers meaning is Gu Shuing to ask for marriage is something that someone else had ordered? Kang YI frowned but did not nod, but she did not shake her head either. Instead, she only quietly said: Because Qian Zhou and Gu Shu are truly too far apart, there had practically never been anymunication. The prince from Gu Shu said that he had seen This one many years ago on the border of Qian Zhou, but how could that be? The border area of Qian Zhou had always been a closely guarded important area. Even if a person from Da Shun were to appear, they would be secretly reported and transferred, much less a person with such distinct features as a person from Gu Shu. Then Fan Tian He was lying? Ru Jia frowned and asked: Why would he tell this sort of a lie? Kang Yi was also pondering this question. After thinking for a while, she suddenly asked: Say, himing to ask for marriage this time, who was the most instigated? Ru Jia tilted her head: Mother is saying... uncle Feng? I heard that Uncle Feng will be going into the pce tomorrow to speak to the Emperor of Da Shun about this marriage. Kang Yi nodded, Thats right. If the prince of Gu Shu did not suddenly act out this y, the Emperor would not agree to this marriage. But now that Gu Shu had taken this step, for the sake of not allowing Qian Zhou and Gu Shu to be united through a political marriage, the Emperor will definitely sanction a marriage between me and your uncle Feng. Then that prince from Gu Shu hase to help us! Ru Jia was a little puzzled, Does mother know him from before? Why would he help us? Or perhaps this means... he is one of Prince Xiangs people? Kang Yi smiled bitterly, Silly child, you dont understand. How could this be considered help. This is clearly seeing the Feng manor as an abyss of misery, and theyre pushing me into it. The prince of Gu Shu definitely is not aligned with Prince Xiang. In fact, its the opposite. I fear that they may be the enemy, and they have prepared for a fight. Ru Jia smirked, Then isnt that perfect. Either way, mother has already decided to get married to uncle Feng. Ru Jia also likes him a lot. Who cares if he pushes us or not. It will be good if we can aplish our goals. Thats true. Kang Yi let out a long sigh, This one needs to take a look, just how much ability does the humble county princess Ji An have. The person in the background wishes to use county princess Ji An to have This one fall into a trap, and This one will not do as they desire. The next day, when Feng Jin Yuan entered the pce to meet with the Emperor, and he just happened to see the prince and princess of Gu Shu greeting the Emperor. The Emperor, as the third party ruler, naturally could not be biased towards his own people, and he could not allow Qian Zhou to be united with Gu Shu through a political marriage. Thus he said: On this matter, let us hear what eldest princess Kang Yi has to say! What could Kang Yi say. That afternoon, she personally entered the pce and met with the Emperor. She wanted to get married to Feng Jin Yuan, and she wanted to represent a promise from Qian Zhou to never betray Da Shun. The Emperor was very happy, as he personally sanctioned the marriage. He also set the 26th of the first month as the day of their wedding. For Kang Yi, with her status as the eldest princess, getting married was considered the greatest honor for Feng Jin Yuan. The Emperor spoke up, and Kang Yi was no longer permitted to reside in the Feng manor. Because they would be marrying back into the family, there was naturally no need to pack up their things. Prime minister Feng returned to the manor alone. He was smiling so hard that he was practically incapable of closing his lips. Back in Tong Sheng pavilion, Huang Quan was in the middle of exining the situation of Feng Yu Heng, I heard that the Emperor even set a date for the grand wedding. It will be on the 28th. Thinking about it, there is not much time. Perhaps the Feng manor will be much busier. Feng Yu Heng was feeding Zi Rui snacks. The chips that she had pulled out of her space caused Zi Rui to feel amazed. He had never eaten such a strange thing before. Feng Yu Heng told him: After the 15th, you will be returning to Xiao Zhou, right! Zi Rui raised her head and asked her: Wasnt it said that fathers wedding will be on the 28th? Cant Zi Rui stay and watch the ceremony? Feng Yu Heng looked at him nkly, What ceremony is there to watch? He himself is disrespectful, so how could he ask his children to be filial. Huang Quan also said: Just leave it to Princess Ru Jia to be filial to him! Zi Rui thought a little and felt that his sister was very reasonable, thus he nodded and said: Then Zi Rui will listen to what elder sister said. This sort of ceremony is fine to not attend. Un. This time, we will have Ban Zou send you off. We absolutely must not allow anything to happen again. She asked Huang Quan: Has there been any news from Xu Jing Yuans side? How many people from the Chen family have been captured? Huang Quan said: There were not many captured in the capital. Because the other provinces are celebrating the new year, reports have not yet returned. We can only wait for a few more days for the results. Young miss, how about this servant sends young master back to Xiao Zhou this time. If Ban Zou is not here, this servant will truly not be at ease. I can assure you that I will not leave the capital before Ban Zou returns. Is that enough? Its fine. In the worst case, I can just borrow another person from Xuan Tian Ming. Only then did Huang Quan rx, but she did not forget to remind her: Then young miss must not forget to go borrow people from his Highness... Forget it, this servant will go talk to him about it tomorrow. Feng Yu Heng was speechless. Was she so weak that she left her servant feeling uneasy? Huang Quan had clearly looked at her with admiration before the new year, so why had she returned to normal immediately after returning to the manor? After ying with Zi Rui for a little longer, she had Qing Ling bring the child back to rest. Suddenly, a ck shadow shed past, and Ban Zou stood in front of her. After the prince of Gu Shu left the pce, he returned directly to the posthouse. All of his movements have remained within the posthouse. Nothing of note has happened. But before he entered the capital, he had contact with Bu Cong. Bu Cong... Feng Yu Hengs eyebrows knitted together. She did have some understanding of Bu Cong, but she also did not really understand him. After all, the memories from the younger times belonged to the bodys original owner. She was unable to uncover too much information. Moreover, the changes in Bu Cong had been extremelyrge. They wererge enough that she almost did not recognize himst time. Last time, Bu Congs horse nearly injured young miss. It can be seen that this person iscking in discipline. Huang Quan did not have a single good impression of Bu Cong, especially since she knew that Bu Cong had once asked for Feng Yu Hengs hand in marriage. Since then, she found that person to be even more repulsive. He is just a general, yet he goes to interact with a foreign prince. Could it be that he is going to rebel? Feng Yu Hengughed, He does not have the ability to rebel. The Xuan familys country has been around for over 300 years. In the eyes of the citizens, it has already be ingrained in their hearts. Is this something that a humble general like him can uproot? Ban Zou picked up on this and said: Since he is not thinking of leading a rebellion himself, there is someone behind him providing him with power. Thats right. Feng Yu Heng picked up a chip that Zi Rui did not eat and ced it in her mouth, The Bu familys young miss, Bu Ni Shang, was once engaged to the fourth prince. I fear that the fourth prince will not be able to avoid the responsibility for this. Ban Zou, continue to keep an eye on them. To have helped Kang Yi marry into my Feng family, I want to see if the tree that the prince of Gu Shu is leaning on provides good shade to cool off in. TN: Title means to pretend to be something you are not. Chapter 314 – Held Back for a Small Meeting Held Back for a Small Meeting On the tenth, Han shi and Fen Dai also went to pay respects in the morning and evening. Because of Feng Jin Yuan and Kang Yis marriage being set in stone, the matriarch chose this day to announce it to everyone in the Feng family. Although everyone already understood, guesses were one thing, while hearing it directly from the matriarch was another. Han shi and Fen Dais faces immediately copsed. Jin Zhen once again lifted her handkerchief to wipe away tears. Fen Dai was annoyed with Jin Zhens appearance with wiping away tears, so she could not help but sarcastically say: Arent you quite fierce? Coaxing father to visit your Ru Yi courtyard every day, so why do you not have that ability now that youre against an eldest princess? Ever since that eldest princess entered the manor, father hasnt gone to your courtyard even once, right? Jin Zhen gritted her teeth. With her eyes red, she felt wronged even more. The matriarch already disliked Fen Dai, so how could she tolerate hearing such things. She could not help but quietly snort and say: Eldest princess entering the manor and whether a concubine is favored or not are two different matters! She hase to be the head wife. If you have the ability, you can continue to try and earn his favor. But why does she get to be the head wife? The matriarch looked at Fen Dai with a gaze that was filled with incredulity: Could it be that you feel that the familys concubines can be promoted to the position of head wife? Fen Dai nced at Chen Yu then coldly said: Its not like it hasnt happened before. Idiot! The matriarch trembled with anger, The Chen family is a proper family. What sort of background does your concubine mother have? Are you not clear on that matter? This was clearly a personal attack, thus after Jin Zhen wiped away her tears, Han shi also began to cry. Her cries were unlike Jin Zhens. With Jin Zhen, it only rained, but there was no thunder. Han shis cries could be considered very awkward. The matriarch was frightened and quickly scolded: The manor is celebrating a joyous matter. What are you crying for? If you injure the Feng familys child in your belly, I will humiliate you! This caused Han shi to freeze with fear. Sobbing, she finally managed to stop herself. The matriarch then said: I know that you will have a hard time epting this for a while. Its fine if you feel ufortable on the inside, but you must appear to be happy! Remember your own statuses. I have never heard of a man needing to worry about what a concubine says when looking for a wife. Fen Dai was unwilling to ept it and said: What if the eldest princess has ulterior motives? What sort of ulterior motives could she have? The matriarch red at Fen Dai and said: That is a foreign countrys princess. In terms of wealth, she has more than we do. In terms of support, she has a better one. What intentions could she have? As for you, you must think carefully. With this sort of first wife, your future will be much better than it was with Chen shi! Once this was said, Chen Yus face immediately sank a little, but she managed to recover almost immediately. Instead, she helped the matriarch help console Fen Dai: Grandmother is right. Our future marriages will rely on our family for support. Fourth sister must think a little about this reasoning. Even if concubine mother was able to ascend to that position, our future marriages definitely could not be as good as with a foreign countrys eldest princess taking care of them. She had specifically analyzed this problem based on her own interests. Only Fen Dai continued to worry about herself. Chen Yus words had struck at her sore spot. Thinking that there was most likely no more hope with the fifth prince, her future would rely on what her family said. If the person who ascended to that spot was Han shi, based on Han shis connections, what sort of nice family would she be able to find. Thinking like this, she was no longer as unwilling. Either way, she put on a smile and asked the matriarch: Then when will the marriage be held? The matriarch saw that Chen Yus words were effective, so she could not help but look at Chen Yu and nod. She then replied to Fen Dai: It will be the 28th of the first month. In theing days, the manor will prepare a new set of clothing for you, so you will be wearing more celebratory clothes. With a new head wife entering the manor, you must not cause any damage to the Feng familys face. Everyone nodded, and Chen Yu took the lead, saying: Grandmother, please do not worry. Us granddaughters will definitely perform our duties. We definitely will not trouble father. An shi also said: With a new head wife entering the manor, we must first clean out a courtyard. This will keep us from bing too busyter on. The matriarch was very satisfied with An shis attitude, and she could not help but say: This is a very good look. The manor has not had a head wife for a few months. You are all ustomed to each other, but you will need to pay a little more attention. We cannot becking in etiquette. Otherwise, it will not just be the Feng familys face that will be lost. It will be Da Shuns face. Fen Dai nced at Han shi and frowned, saying: It seems that the eldest princess is kind, but her status at that time was different. After she has be the head wife, who knows if she will ept the child in concubine mothers belly. These words reminded the matriarch. Although she agreed with bringing Kang Yi into the manor because of the pros and cons presented by Feng Jin Yuan, that decision was made entirely on the pros and cons. In truth, she still had some criticisms of Kang Yi after their few interactions. Although it did not seem like what Fen Dai mentioned would happen, the mind to protect oneself could not becking. She could not allow herself to lower her guard. Seeing that the matriarch was thinking about this matter, Feng Yu Heng faintly spoke up, saying: Then just have eldest princess Kang Yi personally take care of concubine mother Hans pregnancy. What does grandmother think about it? The matriarchs eyes lit up. This was a good idea! It would be easier to take action with others keeping watch. If she had her personally taking care of her, any problem would fall under Kang Yis responsibility. In that situation, she would need to carefully watch over Han shis belly. She would absolutely need to be careful and ensure that this child would be able to be born safely. Good! The matriarch nodded repeatedly, We will do as A-Heng said. We will have her personally watch over the Feng familys child. Only this will be the safest option. Everyone felt that this was a very good idea. Fen Dai nodded and did not say anything else. After everyone left, the matriarch kept Feng Yu Heng alone back. She had Feng Yu Heng sit at her side, as she spoke sincerely: Your father made this decision very suddenly. There are some things that I will advise you of. Feng Yu Heng poured a cup of tea for the matriarch and smiled, saying: Its not sudden. It was noticeable on the second. The matriarch was a little embarrassed, as she opened her mouth a few times; however, she was unable to say the nice words that she had clearly nned to say. This second granddaughter was like this. There were times that the more she smiled, the more prepared she was because there were definitely knives hidden behind that smile. Who knew when they would fly out and hurt someone. Seeing that she was unable to speak, Feng Yu Heng took the initiative to slowly say: There is no need for grandmother to worry. The servants from Tong Sheng pavilion have already been recalled. Since eldest princess will be our familys head wife, there will definitely be more stable servants to take care of her. There will be no need for people from my side. The matriarch had truly wanted for her to pull her maidservants back. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had already pulled them back, she let out a sigh of relief: Good, good. It truly is A-Heng that is sensible. Hah, speaking of this matter, grandmother is also troubled. Although I did not agree at the start, your father said that if the situation in the court is not clear, each house will continuously strive for their own benefit. The Feng family was already an outside family, and it has been in the capital for no more than 20 years. Could it bepared to the families that have been here for 100 years. THats why your father actually decided to bring in eldest princess Kang Yi. Otherwise, bringing her into the manor, in any case, she had the whole of Qian Zhou at her back. The matriarch felt that she had done a very good job of analyzing the situation, and she was very pleased with herself. Feng Yu Heng saw this and felt that it was funny, as she reminded her: Grandmother has never thought that the sess of this depends on Kang Yi? Since the Feng family will be using Qian Zhou as a mountain to lean on, that would mean the Emperor would be on guard against the Feng family at all times. Hm? The matriarch was puzzled, What do you mean? We are bringing Kang Yi into the manor. It is a meritorious service to Da Shun. Otherwise, allowing Qian Zhou and Gu Shu to be joined through political marriage would ce Da Shun between the two. This was the reasoning that Feng Jin Yuan had provided her yesterday. She believed it to be very reasonable. But she never thought that Feng Yu Heng would actually tell her: Everything has two sides. The Emperor will also be thinking. At the start, it would be the Feng family that had handled this emergency; however, it is hard to avoid that the rtionship between father and eldest princess will improve. If the prime minister of Da Shun favored an outsider, the Emperor definitely would not be happy. Not possible! Absolutely impossible! The matriarch repeatedly waved her hand, Your father is always thinking about Da Shun. Him marrying Kang Yi is relieving Da Shun of a burden. It is increasing the Feng familys standing. Once there is any conflict with the country of Da Shun, based on your father, the first to be thrown out would be Kang Yi! Feng Yu Heng smiled, It would be good if thats the case. The matriarch took a deep breath then said to her: A-Heng, Bu Cong has now returned to the capital. He will definitely cause trouble for your father. We must make preparations to protect ourselves. Bringing Kang Yi into the manor is one extra matter. Besides, with a person of such a standing entering the manor, you children will also see an increase in glory. Hehe. Feng Yu Heng helplesslyughed, A-Hengs glory is all from father Emperor. Does grandmother feel that the eldest princess will be able to bring me more glory than the current Emperor? Of course, the matriarch did not dare say that Kang Yi was more important than the Emperor. She could only agree with what she said then emphasize once more: Either way, this sort of head wife will be an increase in face, and you will be better off than the daughters of the other families in the capital. A-Heng, in the end, you are still a member of the Feng family. Only with the Feng family prospering can you prosper. Is that the case? Feng Yu Heng revealed some shock, I always thought that only with the Yao family could I prosper. The matriarch immediately caused a fuss, saying with some anger: What does it matter if the rtives on your mothers side are doing well? Your surname is Feng! Thats not right! She stood up and asked in confusion: Since I should not care whether the rtives on my mothers side are doing well or not, then why were we chased to the mountains in the Northwest when something happened to the Yao family? Am I not a member of the Feng family? This... The matriarch was immediately silenced. While carrying a rock, she had dropped it on her own foot, and she did not dare cry out in pain. That feeling was extremely painful. Okay! Feng Yu Heng smiled sweetly, Dont worry, grandmother. A-Heng will properly wee the new head wife into the Feng manor. It seemed that she had made a promise. Bowing and saluting to the matriarch, she added: Either way, I dont live in this manor. The matriarch nearly fainted. Only after Feng Yu Heng left Shu Ya courtyard did granny Zhao manage to react and quickly help pat the matriarch on the back. While helping her, she said: It was this old servants fault that elder madam spoke that much with second young miss. The matriarch sighed and said: Do you think I wanted to talk to her? But she indeed needed to be reminded that she absolutely must not fight directly with Kang Yi. Second, it was Jin Yuan that wanted to me see A-Hengs thoughts on the matter. So it was like that. The old granny pondered for a while then nodded: Presently, second young miss is not just a county princess. She will also be helping Da Shun produce steel. Last time, I heard master say that the people in the court are respectful of second young miss. Hah! The matriarch shook her head. She understood these things, and that was why she worried even more. Feng Yu Heng and Kang Yi clearly did not get along; however, she did not know how long Kang Yi would be able to remain magnanimous. Once she was no longer able to remain magnanimous, wouldnt the Feng manor awaken to a massive disturbance? As she was worrying, a servant quickly ran in from the yard. With happiness on her face, she loudly said: Congrattions elder madam! There is good news! Chapter 315 – What Exactly is This Family Thinking? What Exactly is This Family Thinking? The matriarch was shocked by the sudden arrival of good news, as she urgently asked: What is the good news? The servant: Elder madam, go to the front yard to take a look. The eunuch that hade to make the imperial decree is already waiting in the front yard! Hearing that there would be an imperial decree, the matriarch trembled as a conditioned reflex. In the past half year, the Feng family had received more imperial decrees than in the previous 20 years, but each time, it did not seem to be a good thing, and if it was anything good, it was rted to Feng Yu Heng. Thinking like this, she naturally felt that this imperial decree would most likely be for Feng Yu Heng, thus she quickly informed the servant: Perhaps second young miss still has not gone very far. Quickly chase after her and bring her to the front yard. The servant that hade with the message stomped her foot andughed, saying: Oh! Elder madam, this imperial decree is for you! Its an extremely good thing! Granny Zhao immediately felt that something was off and quickly said: Speak clearly. What exactly is the good news? Only then did the servant say: An imperial decree came from the pce for the elder madam. It says that elder madam will be conferred the title of first rank nobledy! Elder madam, quickly go to the front yard to receive the imperial decree! Oh! The two were stunned at first then revealed their joy. Granny Zhao immediately informed the servant: Quickly have people call the concubine mothers and young misses of each courtyard to go receive the imperial decree together. Right, you must bring second young miss back too. She left not too long ago. Ok! The servant happily ran out to spread the word. Granny Zhao helped the matriarch stand up. While helping her tidy her clothes and hair, she said: Our manor will soon be weing the eldest princess of Qian Zhou. Thinking about it, his Majesty is definitely feeling that elder madam not having a noble title is something that is uneptable. But speaking of this, this old servant feels that this noble title ising a little toote. Elder madam, you are the mother of a standard first rank official. You should have received it long ago. The matriarch was already full of enthusiasm. How could she still be worried about such things, as she pushed for granny Zhao to hurry up. She then said: Whether it came early orte, either way, it hase. If his Majesty decided not to confer this title, there is also nothing we could do! Granny Zhao casually said: Hah, thinking of how that Yao shi has the title of first rank nobledy makes this old servant feel wronged on elder madams behalf. The matriarch also felt wronged on this matter: Hmph, A-Heng even knows to request a noble title for her own mother; however, my son doesnt have that on his mind! Upon mentioning this, the matriarchs expression sank. Granny Zhao quickly tried to pardon herself: It was all this old servants fault for being poor with words. Elder madam, you absolutely must not get mad at master. Master is the prime minister, so he naturally must be an example for the other officials. If he is like the others and only looks out for his own familys benefit, how could that be good! The matriarch was also thinking of this reasoning, and her expression improved slightly. Granny Zhao secretly let out a sigh of relief. It really was too dangerous earlier. If the elder madam had truly gone to get angry at master because of what she had said, her crime would have been too great. She began moving her hands faster and brushed the matriarchs hair once more then said: Everythings ready. Elder madam, lets quickly head towards the front yard! On this side, the matriarch led her servants over to the front yard. The people from the other courtyards also began to head towards the front yard. Feng Yu Heng was on her way back to Tong Sheng pavilion but was brought back. In regards to the matriarch suddenly being conferred the title of first rank nobledy, she did not feel that it was unexpected. Feng Jin Yuan was already the prime minister; therefore, being conferred the title of nobledy was just a matter of when. Moreover, the title of nobledy was just a reward for the family of the government officials. It did not have any real purpose. But Huang Quan provided some analysis, saying: This is so the elder madam doesnt lose too much face in front of Princess Kang Yi, right? Feng Yu Hengughed, If things dont go well, she will lose face in front of me. Hm? Huang Quan was puzzled, His Majesty is always thinking of young miss. How could he allow elder madam to suppress young miss? How could you know what his Majesty is thinking? Feng Yu Heng raised the corner of her lip and wickedly said: Perhaps someone is trying to curry favor and is doing their best to treat grandmother well! Young miss is saying that it was eldest princess Kang Yi? Just wait and see! The two chatted until they arrived in the front yard. The people from the other courtyards also rushed over. Only after all of the people from the Feng family had been gathered did housekeeper He Zhong quietly say something to the eunuch. The eunuch then raised his voice and loudly said: Elder madam of the Feng manor, Li shi, to receive the imperial decree. The matriarch quickly walked forward then kneeled, loudly saying: This humble old woman will receive the decree. With her kneeling, everyone in the Feng family also kneeled on the ground. The eunuch opened up the scroll in his hand and loudly said: Elder madam of the Feng manor, Li shi, has been noble and is considerate. This time, you will be conferred the title of first rank nobledy and given a court dress, and that shall be the case! The matriarchs smile bloomed like a flower, as she immediately replied in a loud voice: This humble old woman epts the decree and gives thanks for the imperial grace. Long live his Majesty. She then raised both of her hands above her head and received the decree in her hands. A servant to the side also came forward and carried the court dress back. Granny Zhao helped the matriarch up then gave a small pouch of money to the eunuch that had brought the imperial decree. The eunuch fiddled with it a little then said in satisfaction: Congrattions to elder madam Feng. I wonder if elder madam still has any instructions. If there are none, then we will be returning to the pce. The matriarch quickly said: We have troubled the eunuch, yet we did not even invite you into the manor for a cup of tea. Ah! No need, no need! Elder madam, please take care. We will be retiring! The eunuch did not remain for an instant longer. After announcing the decree and receiving a reward, he quickly left. Feng Yu Heng looked at the imperial decree in the matriarchs hands and wanted tough. She could almost imagine the irritated look the Emperor must have had when handing down this imperial decree. It was such a simple decree with just a few words. It did not even provide any further titles. It was clear that the Emperor did not want to confer this title. Thinking about it, this was the case. Feng Jin Yuan had not requested a noble title for his own mother after so many years. This was enough for the Emperor to see that this prime ministers family was not worth looking at. He did not confer it early, nor did he confer itte. He waited until just before Kang Yi married into the manor to confer this title. Even if she thought with her toes, she would be able to figure out how this title came to be. Sure enough, after the eunuch left, some people that looked like pce maids that hade along did not leave. The leader walked over to the matriarch and bowed: This servant pays respects to elder madam. Congrattions to elder madam on being conferred the title of nobledy. The matriarch looked carefully for a while then recognized her: You are the pce maids from Qian Zhou? The servant said: Indeed, we are. Elder madam has good eyes. While saying this, the friendliness caused her to be surprised. I wonder, is elder madam satisfied with this grand gift our eldest princess sent? The matriarch was startled, What grand gift? The servant smiled and said: The imperial decree for this title! Our princess said that eldest princess is the leader of the family, so she should always stand at the top. Thats why she especially went to the Emperor of Da Shun and requested his Majesty to confer elder madam the title of first rank nobledy. The matriarch waspletely stunned. This title was conferred because it was requested by Kang Yi? Thinking a little more, that would be the case. If Feng Jin Yuan had gone to request it, he definitely would have told her ahead of time. This imperial decree hade suddenly. Earlier, she had only been upied with feeling happy. Only now did she begin to feel that things were strange. The servant saw that the matriarch did not speak for a long time and quickly said: Our eldest princess said that because the matter between her and Lord Feng happened suddenly, and Qian Zhou is too far from Da Shun, there presently is not enough time to prepare a dowry. Thus eldest princess thought of what she could do for elder madam, and it is not out of pity for elder madam. Also, our Princess Ru Jia also had something that she wished to give you! Saying this, she waved, and two pce maids immediately came forward with two wooden boxes. The boxes were extremely heavy, and the pce maids were unable to carry them. They had to rely on leaning them against their bodies. This is the two bolts of moon pce silk that his Majesty of Da Shun gifted to Princess Ru Jia on the first day of the year. Princess said that she felt intimate with elder madam from the first moment she saw you. In the days that she lived in the manor afterward, she felt more and more as though you were her own grandmother. Now that her desire hase true, princess said that this will be considered a greeting gift to elder madam! This caused the matriarch to truly begin smiling. Not only did she receive the title of nobledy and a court dress, she now received two bolts of moon pce silk. This was truly unexpected. The eyes that looked at the two wooden boxes were practically glowing, as she repeatedly said: The two princesses are too courteous. The servant was also good with words: They will be family after not too long. Princess wishes to perform a grand ceremony and kowtow to elder madam. She ordered for the two bolts of moon pce silk to be handed to the matriarch then said: Us servants must return to report to the eldest princess, so we will not be staying. Elder madam absolutely must take care of herself. Eldest princess has said that after she has married into the Feng family, she will definitely go take care of elder madam every day. This pce maids words were sweet, causing the matriarch to smile from the bottom of her heart. The hostility that she originally had towards Kang Yi waspletely eliminated. She had gone from being on guard against her to being whole-heartedly expectant. Once the pce maids from Qian Zhou left, the people remaining in the yard were only people from the Feng family. Seeing that the matriarchs happiness had not yet passed, Feng Chen Yu thought quickly and took the initiative to go forward, kneeling on the ground and saying: Granddaughter congrattes grandmother on being conferred the title of nobledy! After saying this, she bowed deeply. Since she had already done this, how could everyone else continue to just watch. An shi quickly pushed Xiang Rong, and Xiang Rong also went to kneel behind Chen Yu. Feng Yu Heng and Feng Fen Dai kneeled a littleter, but they could be considered as having followed the sequence of events. After this, it was the concubines that kneeled, including the still-pregnant Han shi, but the matriarch did not hurry to have her stand. Although this was not the first time that the Feng family kneeled towards her, this time was different. She was a nobledy with a ranking. From this moment forward, she would no longer need to envy the females of other families, and she definitely no longer needed to avoid banquets out of embarrassment from not having a title. With such vain thoughts, she left everyone kneeling for half of the duration of a stick of incense. Only then did she say: Alright, everyone may rise. Its just the title of nobledy. Whats the need for this much kneeling. The words clearly did not match up with what she was feeling. Even an idiot could see that she was all smiles. After Chen Yu stood up, she took a couple steps forward and said with a smile: In the future, grandmother will be a noble elder madam. Whenever you go into the pce, you will need to wear the court dress. How prestigious! I never thought that eldest princess would be so invested. Now that grandmother is a first rank nobledy, even if she is the princess of Qian Zhou, Qian Zhou is still just a vassal state after all. Comparing it like this, her ranking would be below yours. After saying this, she lowered her voice and spoke at a volume such that only she and the matriarch could hear: Grandmother is a first rank nobledy, and second sister is a second rank county princess. Eldest princess has truly put in a great deal of effort! The matriarchs eyes lit up. Thats right! She had always been jealous of Feng Yu Hengs status as county princess. Now that she had the title of nobledy, she was pressing down on her head! Upon thinking of this, the matriarchs smile became even wider. Feng Yu Heng stood to the side. Although she did not hear what Chen Yu said, she was able to clearly see the movement of her lips, and she was able to understand the contents of what she said. She could not help but smile to herself. A sham of a nobledy wanted to suppress a county princess that had been conferrednds. What exactly was this family thinking? Chapter 316 – You May as Well Come Give Me Gifts You May as Well Come Give Me Gifts The Feng matriarch, who had just received a noble title, was immersed in joy for the entire day, and Feng Chen Yu would fawn on her even more, as she picked out some nice things from her personal storage and sent them to Shu Ya courtyard. To put it kindly, the matriarch was now a nobledy, so the furnishings in her room had to match her status. Before anything happened to the Chen family, Chen Wan Liang secretly gave Chen Yu plenty of money. Although the majority had been obediently sent to Feng Yu Hengs hands, she still had over twenty thousand taels remaining. Chen Yu was someone who was willing to spend her capital. Not only did she gift a bunch of furnishings, she even gave the matriarch a banknote for ten thousand taels that very afternoon, saying that it was to add to the happy event. The matriarch had not really liked seeing Chen Yu after the event in Feng Tong County. After that, she would asionally, change her opinion, but it was always in flux. Chen Yu had grown up in front of her, so how could she not understand the matriarchs personality. Whether someone was good or bad depended on the number of gifts she received. For the matriarch, there were times when wealth was more important than the Feng familys future. Sure enough, after the busy day, the matriarch looked at the room filled with things and the banknote in her hand. Smiling widely, she whole-heartedly praised Chen Yu for being filial. But at the same time, she was expecting her other granddaughters to express themselves to her, especially Feng Yu Heng. It had to be known that Chen yus things were mostly things that Chen shi had left for her, or they were the leftovers of what the Chen family had given. No matter how good, they were nothing more than simple trinkets. But Feng Yu Hengs side had real gifts! Regardless of whether they were things gifted by the imperial pce or the Yu Pce. Which one of them would not be many times better than the leftovers given by Chen Yu? As a result, she waited from before noon until after dinner time, but Feng Yu Heng did not even make an appearance. Not only did Feng Yu Heng not make an appearance, even Fen Dai and Xiang Rong did not make any movements. The matriarch was a little uneasy, as she hurried granny Zhao: Have people go to each of the courtyards to take a look. What are they all doing? Granny Zhao was very helpless. Those that gave gifts would be considered people that were interested. You would go after the people that did not send anything? Moreover, they were all from the younger generation. Eldest young miss had money, but aside from the monthly allowances, what nice things could the third and fourth young misses have. But the matriarch had spoken, so she could not choose to not go. She could only send some people to go inquire; however, she only dared to visit Fen Dai and Xiang Rong. She absolutely did not dare even approach Tong Sheng pavilion. Not longter, the people that went to inquire returned. The person that went to Yu Lan courtyard said: Concubine mother Han is not feeling very well, so fourth young miss is at her, side taking care of her. She is truly unable to leave her side. She said that she would definitely wake up early ande to kowtow to elder madam tomorrow. The servant that had gone to Xiang Rongs side said: Third young miss said that she has saved up some of her monthly allowance over the past half a year, and she will wake up early tomorrow toe and congratte elder madam. Upon hearing this, the matriarchs expression sank, How little money is the monthly allowance? The servants faces darkened. Lowering their heads, they no longer spoke. The matriarch muttered to herself for a while then also felt irritated, so she simply decided to wave her hand and dismiss the servants. Granny Zhao helplessly advised her from the side: Third young miss and fourth young miss do not have any support from their maternal families. They naturally will have less to offer. But elder madam, think about it a little, this is also fine. Without their maternal families, that would mean that they can only rely on the Feng family. From this day forward, regardless of which family they marry into, they will do their best for the Feng family. Unlike the eldest young miss, this servant will say something very inappropriate, but Chen shi previously caused many problems in the manor! The matriarch felt that this analysis was correct. Upon mentioning the Chen family, her expression sank even further, They tried a few times to harm my grandson, so we absolutely cannot be tolerant. Zi Rui is the son of the first wife, and he is the only heir of the Feng family. He currently has a great future, but we can only rely on him to bring glory to the family. But of course! Granny Zhao agreed, saying: Even if Princess Kang Yi marries into the family, and she has a child with master, that child would have the blood of a foreigner. It would be hard for that child to find a proper status! The matriarch sighed, If we think like this, the Feng family truly only has Zi Rui as its sole heir, so we must carefully protect him. Saying this, she felt a sudden surge of anger, As someone of the younger generation, she does not even considering over here to congratte me. Does she truly think that she can ignore me because she is a county princess? Presently, I am a first rank nobledy! Granny Zhao did not say anything, as she thought to herself, what about a first rank nobledy? Without rights or power, second young miss is someone with achievements to her name. While the matriarch wasining on her side, in Tong Sheng pavilion, Feng Yu Heng was seated in Yao shis room and asking her: I was thinking of sending Zi Rui back to Xiao Zhou in the next few days. Does mother wish to go live with Zi Rui for a while? When Yao shi had married into the Feng manor, she had been carried in on arger sedan. When Chen shi was promoted from concubine to head wife, this bit of celebration wascking. This in addition to them being in the Northwest, they did not have time to worry about such things. But now that Kang Yi was about to marry into the manor, she was still the eldest princess of Qian Zhou, after all. This celebration would definitely be lively. She feared that Yao shi would end up feeling hurt. Yao shi was smart, so how could she not understand her daughters thoughts, so she immediately expressed: I wont be going. I have clearly given up hope on that manor. For me to leave at this time, it would appear as though I am running away. I would end up being gossipped about without any evidence. If he wants to celebrate, let him celebrate. Now that my daughter has a bright future, and is able to give me my own ce to live, this is the greatest joy possible. I am only worried about living my own life. Whether the Feng familys people live or die, rejoice or fall, it is all unrted to me. Feng Yu Heng let out a sigh of relief. Yao shi saying this made her very happy, and she could not help but hold her hand and say: Mother, dont worry. Our good days are not limited to just this. In the future, A-Heng still wants to bring maternal grandfathers family back to fulfill mothers filial piety and also to fulfill A-Hengs hopes for my maternal family. Upon hearing mention of the Yao family, Yao shis tears began to flow, and Feng Yu Heng quickly changed the topic: Mother still needs to go to Wen Xuan Pce tomorrow. Zi Rui will be returning to Xiao Zhou. Mother, go and ask if aunty Lan has anything that she would like for us to bring along. Yes. Yao shi nodded repeatedly, Last time, your aunty Lan said that she wanted to greet Zi Rui before he returned, so I will bring Zi Rui along with me tomorrow. Feng Yu Heng exited Yao shis room and began to think about giving a gift to imperial tutor Ye Rong. This gift could not be too exaggerated. Schrs did not have too much desire for gold and silver. If she did not choose a good gift, perhaps they would feel that she had given a rather in gift. Thinking long and hard, she remembered that she still had a stack of unused A4 printing paper in her printer. That quality of paper could not be produced in this era. Using xuan paper normally was inconvenient; moreover, when copying things outside, it would not good to carry around the four treasures of the study. She quickly returned to her courtyard and spoke to Wang Chuan and Huang Quan before entering the medicine storage room. After closing the door, she directly entered her space. From the desk drawer in her room, she pulled out a few pencils and a few erasers. A pharmacy would not becking in these things. Previously, before Zi Rui had gone to the academy, she had taught the child how to use a pen. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then decided to wrap up all of the printing paper. She then took out some pencils, erasers and lozenges before exiting the space. She separated the things into two piles. Therge pile would be given to Ye Rong as a gift, and the small pile would be left for Zi Rui to use. Exiting the medicine storage room, she called Ban Zou out and told him: The day after tomorrow, personally go to Xiao Zhou and send Zi Rui back. Along the way, you absolutely must be more careful. Right now, the Chen family is like a stray dog. Its hard to avoid the possibility of being bitten by an ambush along the way. Ban Zou nodded, Master, dont worry. Ban Zou had her rx, thus she was able to. She then went to chat with Zi Rui for a while. After exining the pencils and paper, she finally returned to her room to rest. After the matriarch announced the marriage of Feng Jin Yuan and Kang Yi, the Feng manor entered a period of preparation. Under the lead of housekeeper He, the entire manor began to work hard. Kang Yi was arranged to live in the Tian Xiang courtyard nearest Pine courtyard. As for the courtyard that they had lived in previously, the matriarch decided that Ru Jia would reside in it alone. She then promised Xiang Rong and Fen Dai that they would also be given their own courtyards once they turned 12, and they would no longer live with their concubine mothers. These days, Feng Jin Yuan was also busy. Following the visit by Gu Shus prince and princess, Gu Mos special envoy also entered the capital. Unlike the three previous countries, Gu Mo, to Da Shuns West, sent the same government official that it had sent in years past. It was not a member of the imperial family, which allowed everyone to let out a sigh of relief. As the prime minister, Feng Jin Yuan was always busiest when the special envoys from the four countries were in the capital. The matriarch knew about this, so she would not ask too often what he was busy with. Moreover, she herself was busy receiving gifts. News that the Feng family would be receiving an eldest princess into the manor as the head wife had already spread. No matter what was said, Feng Jin Yuan was a standard first rank official. The number of people waiting to curry favor with him could form a line from the Feng manor all the way to the capitals gates. Normally, they would not have much chance to give gifts, but using this celebration as an opportunity, they would naturally want toe and express themselves. As the prime minister, Feng Jin Yuan normally had a diligent and strict attitude in front of others. Everyone knew that if they gave gifts, they could not give them directly to Feng Jin Yuan. Fortunately, the matriarch had been conferred the title of first rank nobledy, thus everyone began to carry their nice things towards Shu Ya courtyard. The matriarch had always been a person that was satisfied with receiving gifts. How could there be any logic in pushing away the nice things that were ced in her hands. Thus, for a few days in a row, she weed guests with a smile on her face. Even if her back was beginning to feel sore, she was still happy. But she also kept a clear ount of what gift each family sent, as she had the treasury keep a note of such things. Afterward, she naturally re-evaluated things based on the value of each gift. Of course, she would naturally need to discuss such things with Feng Jin Yuan, so that he could socialize with others in the future. The matriarch received gifts for a full five days. Gifts finally stopped arriving after the 15th. Normally speaking, after the 15th, the new years celebration would be consideredpleted, and the celebratory atmosphere in the capital would be reduced, but the Feng family could not allow the celebratory mood to disappear. The matriarch was very happy, as she thought about how the Feng familys children could not be shabby on the day that Kang Yi married into the manor. She had ordered a new set of clothing for them. Now that she thought about it, she would use this opportunity to have a set of head ornaments for each of them! She told the children about this idea on the morning of the 16th. Aside from Feng Yu Heng, who did not celebrate too much, the other children were very happy. After all, regardless of whether it was Chen shi that took care of the manors finances or the matriarch that took care of them, normal essories would not be made, not to mention head ornaments. Even for the new year, the matriarch only had new clothes made for them, as she did not even mention essories. Who knew that Feng Jin Yuans marriage would allow them to receive a set of head ornaments. They quickly stood up and saluted the matriarch to give thanks. The matriarch stared nkly at them, thinking to herself that these little ones had no conscience. Aside from Chen Yu, the other ones did not show much to express themselves. Xiang Rong was even more shabby and disgusting, as she sent 50 taels. This truly was a p to her face. But her mood today was very good, so she did not argue. She only ordered granny Zhao to go tell the treasury to bring out the money then have someone rush to craft them. No matter what, these sets of head ornaments had to bepleted before the 28th of the first month. Granny Zhaoplied and left. When she returned, however, her hands were empty. Completely helpless, she said to the matriarch: The treasury said... there is no money. TN: The four treasures of the study are writing brush, ink stick, ink b and paper. Chapter 317 – The Goal Is Not to Trick You, The Goal Is to Trick You Into Dying The Goal Is Not to Trick You, The Goal Is to Trick You Into Dying Granny Zhao saying that there was no money caused everyone to be dazed, and Fen Dai was the first to react: Nonsense! How could the Feng family have no money? Feng Yu Heng immediatelyughed, Father is not a corrupt official. Why must there be money? Even then, its impossible that there isnt even enough to make head ornaments for us! Was all the money in the treasury eaten by a wolf? She said this while ring at Chen Yu, I heard that eldest sister sent plenty of things to grandmother a few days ago. We all survive on the monthly allowance provided by the Feng family. Howe eldest sister has more money than everyone else? Chen Yu helplessly said: The money and things that I had were all previously given by the Chen family. Using this opportunity, I gave them to grandmother, so I dont have anything left. Enough! Stop arguing! The matriarch was already feeling uneasy, so she felt even worse from hearing the argue. But she was also confused: How could there be no money in the treasury? Didnt we just receive rent from the residences before the end of the year? Granny Zhao sighed and told the matriarch: The treasury said that master has recently been spending money on Tian Xiang courtyard. Bit by bit, all of the money was taken away. What? The matriarch immediately became furious, The purchasing of things for Tian Xiang courtyard was supposed to be taken care of by servants, so why had he personally gone to do it? Also, even if he wanted to buy things for it, it should not have used up all of the money. The rent collected from the residence should have been 400 thousand taels! The matriarch had always been in control of the manorsmunal funds. Although her back illness had red up for a while before the new year, she immediately regained control. She may be foolish with other matters, but she would never make mistakes when it came to money. How could granny Zhao know what had happened. She could only reply to the matriarch, saying: Thats what the treasury said. Hmph! The matriarch angrily snorted. mming her cane on the ground, she stood up: I will personally go and ask. The matriarch would be personally visiting, so the others naturally needed to go too. The ground noisily went to the treasury. Upon arriving, the man in charge of the treasury expected the matriarch woulde. He had already brought the ount journal to the entrance to wait for them. Themunal funds of the Feng family have always been managed by elder madam, so you said to inform you whenever someone wanted to take money from themunal funds; however, you said that there was no need to ask you about it when master wanted to use it. The man spoke clearly: Master began taking money five days ago. The first time, it was ten thousand taels. The second time, it was fifty thousand taels. The third time, it was 200 thousand taels. The fourth time was also 200 thousand taels. With the four times added together, not only did the rent from the end of the year get used up, even the money saved from before was used. Right now, there is a total of 120 taels remaining. No matter what, that is not enough for four sets of head ornaments. The matriarch held the journal in her hands, and her face had turned green with anger 460 thousand, a full 460 thousand! I really must go see what he bought for that sl... princess! She originally wanted to call her a slut, but she was unable to do it because of Kang Yis identity. But everyone could see that it was possible that the title of nobledy that Kang Yi had requested had lost its usefulness. When it came to wealth, the matriarch would not even recognize her own family. The group mightly walked over to Tian Xiang courtyard with her. In Tian Xiang courtyard, maidservants and grannies were extremely busy. One maidservant carried things while saying: Master truly treats this eldest princess well. No matter how I look at it, these things seem to be better than the things in Jin Yu courtyard, right? One granny replied to her: But of course, they are better than the things in Jin Yu courtyard. Not to mention the things that were boughtter on, but the things that master found in the storage room were all things that had been awarded by the pce over the years. Chen shi has never used them. The things in the storage room were all brought here? She suddenly heard an angry voice, and all the servants in the courtyard shook from the shock. Everyone turned to look and found the Feng matriarch angrily lead in the masters of each of the Feng familys courtyards. The matriarch red at the granny and fiercely asked: What did you just say? The things in the storage room awarded by the Emperor were all brought here? The granny quickly replied: Replying to elder madam, some were brought here. Aside from the things awarded by the Emperor, what else was brought? Theres just the things that master has purchased the past few days. The granny pointed to the bedroom, Us servant have done as master instructed and brought them all in. The matriarch did not say another word and walked into the room. Behind her, Han shi enviously said: Master truly favors that eldest princess. This is spending the entire manors wealth to make a beautiful woman smile! These words were heard even more clearly by the matriarch. Shecked a ce to vent the anger that she was holding in. Seeing a servant wiping a chair, she actually raised her foot and kicked her. The servant did not have time to protect herself and fell to the ground with an Ah sound. Upon raising her head, she saw the matriarch then quickly kneeled. But how could the matriarchs heart be satisfied with just kicking once, especially after entering this room, especially after looking at the room of gold and jade. Her heart was bleeding. This cost money! This was formerly gleaming silver in the Feng manors treasury! That silver was something that she was reluctant to use, and she was reluctant to use it for the children; however, she never thought that Feng Jin Yuan would use it all to fill Kang Yis room. How would this allow her to feel at ease? The matriarch only felt all of the blood in her body rush up. She took a few deep breaths and raised her hand to smash things. Granny Zhao quickly went to stop her: Elder madam, you must not! Every one of these things is worth arge amount of money! An shi also advised her, Thats right. I heard that he personally purchased these things. It seems that husband has taken a fancy to these things. If they are smashed, I fear that husband will be angry. Then did he think about whether or not I would be angry? The matriarch saw that there was nothing that she could smash or break, so she had no ce to vent. Her vision went dark, as she nearly fainted. Fortunately, granny Zhao was at her side and helped support her, bringing her to sit in a chair. While rubbing her back, she turned her gaze towards Feng Yu Heng. The matriarchs symptoms were simr to high blood pressure, but the medicine that the second young miss had given the previous year was alreadypletely used up. Granny Zhao looked to Feng Yu Heng for help, but Feng Yu Heng did not move at all. She looked as though she did not understand what her gaze meant. Granny Zhao then remembered the matriarchs attitude towards the second young miss over the past few days, thus she did not ask. At this time, Chen Yu pondered quickly and took the initiative to ask the servants of Tian Xiang courtyard: Have you heard if father took the initiative to purchase these things, or did Princess Kang Yi make a request of father? The young maidservants looked at each other but all shook their heads to express that they did not know. It was a granny that thought a little then said: There was a time when master bought something and brought it back. It seemed that he said that Kang Yi would definitely be happy to see it. It sounded as though he wanted to give the eldest princess a pleasant surprise. Chen Yu heard this and immediately said to the matriarch: Thinking about it, its all fathers idea. Its not eldest princess Kang Yi intending to ruin our manor. Is eldest sister clearly speaking up for eldest princess? Fen Dai rolled her eyes, I wonder what benefits she promised you. Chen Yu frowned and said: Fourth sister, you are already eleven this year. At this age, you should be sensible. Eldest princess did not promise me any benefits. Instead, she is going to be the head wife. Us sisters will see more glory. In the future, we will have a head wife that can improve our standings. Elder sister thought that you would have understood this logicst time! Last time, Fen Dai had understood, but understanding was just understanding. It did not mean that she would not feel grievances. Originally, she had nned for Han shi to happily use the child in her belly to ascend to that position. Unfortunately, the eldest princess of Qian Zhou suddenly appeared out of the blue, eradicating any possibility of her desiresing true. How could she feel reconciled. Hmph. She looked nkly at Chen Yu, Eldest sister truly has great foresight. When ites time for your birthday this year, you will be of marriageable age. We are still many years away. Younger sister does not have that the ability to think that far ahead. I was just thinking about the head ornaments that grandmother promised that can no longer be made, and I was feeling unhappy. Thats right! Han shi also sighed, A daughter of his own cannotpare with an outsiders daughter. He did not buy anynterns, and now even the money to be used to produce head ornaments has all been used. Elder madam, this eldest princess has not even entered the manor, yet the young misses have already suffered such grievances. Once she does enter the manor, how will we be forced to live! She said this while caressing her own belly, Other things are small matters, but this concubines belly is on the verge of swelling up. The cost of tonics for daily use is not low. With just that bit remaining in the manors treasury, its not even enough for daily expenses. What sort of tonics could be purchased? Fen Dai nodded and said: Thats right. This is not for concubine mother to eat. Its for the child in concubine mothers belly to eat. The matriarch naturally understood this reasoning. For someone that was pregnant, taking tonics was important. No matter who else was given less, Han shi could not be given less. Thus she quickly said: There is no need for you to worry about this. Even if I must spend some of my own money, I will not allow my grandson to run out of food. Feng Yu Heng looked at the matriarch then looked at the furniture in the room. In her heart, she could not help butugh. Sure enough, Feng Jin Yuan really was quite good! She had merely arranged for some people to say a few words about eldest princess Kang Yi liking gold and jade furniture and liking antiques. She never thought that this father would set his heart on it so resolutely that he would actually empty the Feng manors treasury to increase his standing with a beauty. Sure enough, Tian Xiang courtyard lives up to its name. She smiled and said, Since there is no money in the treasury, lets just not have the head ornaments made. As daughters, we must do what will make father happy. Hearing this, the matriarchs mind was even more flustered. The fathers of other families did their best to make their children happy, but in this family, the children did their best to make their father happy. What sort of reasoning was this? Fen Dai silently snorted, Second sister really is generous. Feng Yu Heng looked at her and asked: Otherwise, what else can be done? Father is also the leader of the family. What in this manor was not acquired through fathers hard work. Now that he will be bringing in a new first wife, father is spending the money that he earned. Is there anything wrong with that? Fen Dai was rendered speechless, and the matriarch had thought it through, but the more she thought, the angrier she became. Both family and career prospered, and it was all the result of Feng Jin Yuans work, but she had given birth to him! Why had she never seen him be filial to her as a son? The matriarchs anger surged forth once more, and she began panting. While kicking, she looked around to try and find something to vent her anger on and to express her feelings. At this time, a young servant happened to walk in from the outside with a scroll in her hands. The matriarch angrily asked: What is that? The young servant replied: Its a painting that master just told this servant to bring back. Once this was said, the matriarchs anger surged to its peak! Without saying another word, she immediately snatched the scroll and tore it to shreds without even looking at it. Since the jade items were worth money and could not be smashed, she would rip apart a painting. Either way, she had to vent her anger. However, after that painting was ripped, along with the shock on the servants face, housekeeper He Zhong led another elderly man over to the matriarch. She then heard He Zhong say: Reporting to elder madam, master just bought a painting at Wonderful Treasure House and informed the shopkeeper toe and retrieve the money from the manor. TN: The characters for Tian Xiang in Tian Xiang courtyard is part of a phrase used to describe a beautifuldy. Chapter 318 – Can You Show a Little Dignity? Can You Show a Little Dignity? You still want to collect money? The matriarch was on the verge of exploding from hearing this! What does he take this family for? Is it a mountain of gold or silver? Hes even buying antique paintings, and these paints are from Da Shun. Can someone from Qian Zhou even understand them? She shouted while looking at the elderly man standing next to He Zhong and said: We dont want the painting. Go back! The old man was troubled and said: But Lord Feng has already taken the painting! Then we will return it to you! The old man pondered a little then sighed, saying: Thats also fine. Then elder madam, please hand over the painting. After this old one has received it, I will leave! The matriarch pointed around the room: Look for yourself! Which one is your antique painting? The man looked around the room and helplessly shook his head, None of them is the painting. At this time, everyone from the Feng family had already turned their eyes to the shredded pieces on the ground. In her fury, the matriarch was unable to realize what they had noticed. The young servant that had run in earlier was finally unable to hold it in and helplessly said to the matriarch: The one that you just tore to bits was that antique painting! What did you say? The matriarch stared wide-eyed at the torn bits of paper on the ground, as she felt her mind explode with a boom sound, You said that this was the antique painting? The young servant nodded, Master just sent someone to bring it back. Why did you not say it earlier? The matriarch became furious and suddenly swung her cane at the servant. The servant quickly dropped to her knees in fear and began to beg for forgiveness. At the same time, she said: This servant said it! This servant really already said it! Small details! The matriarchs heart trembled. The old man from Wonderful Treasure House squatted down at this time and began looking carefully at the pieces of shredded paper. He then stood up and said to the matriarch: No mistake, this is the antique painting that Lord Feng took a liking to at Wonderful Treasure House. The artist is Fan Zhong Tian. The matriarch wascking in culture, so she had no clue what the name Fan Zhong Tian meant, but the Feng family was notpletely uncultured, with Feng Chen Yu as an example. At the time, Feng Jin Yuan had raised her in hopes that she would ascend to the position of Empress. Of the four arts, which one of them did she not have a great teacher for. How could she not know the name Fan Zhong Tian. They saw Chen Yu say in shock: Is it that artist from 400 years ago named Fan Zhong Tian? The old man nodded, Young miss is very knowledgeable about such things. Upon hearing 400 years, the matriarchs mind became even more of a mess. She did not have a very good understanding of antique paintings, but her minds first reaction to hearing 400 years was: If its that old, how much did it cost? 400 years! I wonder, how much did father spend to buy it? This question was asked by Feng Yu Heng. They then heard the old man reply: Originally, the asking price was 160 thousand taels of white silver, but since Lord Feng is young miss father, we reduced the price by 40 thousand taels. The total price was 120 thousand taels. Lord Feng had the painting brought back and had this old onee to fetch the money. He said this and pulled out a piece of identification and a piece of paper. Everyone recognized it as belonging to Feng Jin Yuan. The piece of paper was a certificate written by Feng Jin Yuan. In this instant, she could not even deny it. The matriarch regretted it toote, but the old mans words caused her heart to rx, as she quickly said to Feng Yu Heng: Fortunately, it is our own shop. Otherwise, it truly would cause too much of a stir. Fen Dai slyly said: But of course! That hundred or so taels in the treasury arent even enough for many days of food. How could it produce 120 thousand. But Feng Yu Heng looked at the matriarch with a puzzled expression, her face filled with doubt: How did it end up bing your own shop? Did grandmother not hear him say that it was the Wonderful Treasure House? The matriarch was surprised, Thats right! It is the Wonderful Treasure House. Then what rtion does it have with the Feng family? Upon hearing this, the matriarch became unhappy, A-Heng, how many times must grandmother say this to you. You are the daughter of the Feng family! Right now, you have not yet married out of the family. Even if there is no need for you to pay your profits into the family, now that this sort of thing has happened, you cannot sit back and ignore it. Moreover, the person that took the painting was your father. Grandmother has decided that this painting will be said to be a gift to your father. Ha! Feng Yu Heng immediatelyughed and was unable to stopughing. It seemed as though she had heard the funniest joke under the heavens. The matriarch angrily said: Stopughing! This matter has already been decided! Stop! Just after the matriarch made preparations to stand up, Feng Yu Hengsughter stopped, and her expression immediately turned gloomy, Grandmother, most elderly people be senile. A-Heng will not argue with you, but there is something that I must remind you of. Wonderful Treasure House belongs to my mother, Yao shi. It has absolutely no rtion to A-Heng. An shi also said from the side: Thats right! Although second young miss is helping out with the three shops, the reality is that they were all given to elder sister Yao as part of her dowry. The matriarch was dazed from hearing this. She had forgotten about this. It had always been Feng Yu Heng that took care of the shops, so she naturally believed that the shops belonged to Feng Yu Heng; however, she did not think that the deeds were under Yao shis name. Feng Yu Heng saw the change in the matriarchs expression then faintly said: My mother, Yao shi, has received an imperial decree for a mutual divorce from father. Does the dignified manor of a standard first rank official have the face to owe money to a woman that they mutually divorced? Speaking more simply, a man is marrying a new wife; however, he goes to buy things from his former wifes shop. Do you think that this sort of behavior is worthy of praise? When word of this gets out, there will be honor? These words not just caused everyones faces to darken, they even felt flustered. Even Han shi and Fen Dai felt ashamed. Each of them looked nkly at the matriarch, with Fen Dai saying frankly: So shameful. The matriarchs face alternated between being red and white. If there was a crack in the floor, she would have tried to crawl into it. She immediately began cursing Feng Jin Yuan silently, simply thinking that she had given birth to a shameless son. He could have gone to buy things anywhere, yet he went to Wonderful Treasure House. Was this not pping himself in the face? Hah. Feng Yu Heng squatted down and picked up a few scrap pieces. She could not help but sigh and say: Paintings by Fan Zhong Tian, I fear there are only three in the entirety of Da Shun. I heard that the other two were in the pce. Who knew that this one would meet such an ending. She stood up and gave an unnoticed look to the old man. The old man then took a hint and immediately said to the matriarch: I request elder madam to pay the money now. This old one was originally nning to visit the county princess manorter this afternoon to make a report on the ounts to the boss. Ah! Xiang Rong interjected, Can you wait a few days to make your report? If this matter were to be heard bydy Yao... how shameful would that be! An shi also sighed and said: But of course. Back then, husband broughtdy Yao into the Feng manor in arge procession. After that, some things that we dont understand happened that led to a mutual divorce. If the matter from today were to be made known over there, how much face would the Feng family lose? Elder madam, you absolutely must think it over carefully! How could the matriarch not understand this logic. If the shop belonged to Feng Yu Heng, she would have be extremely shameless and refused to pay the money; however, it belonged to Yao shi. That made things different. She felt helpless. No matter how much she worried, there was no money in the treasury, and the cost of this painting was not low, as it cost a full 120 thousand taels! The matriarch frowned, and the elderly man asked He Zhong: Housekeeper, Lord Feng said that I could just retrieve the money from the manor. What is going on? He Zhong spread his hands, as there was nothing he could do. Fen Dai had already found the things in this room to be irritating, and after some quick thought, she came up with a suggestion: Grandmother, how about selling the gold and jade furniture in this room! The matriarch thought a little and found this idea to be reasonable! Thus she said to He Zhong: I heard that the furniture in this room cost 400 thousand to buy. Call some people and take it all out and have it sold. Before He Zhong couldply, Jin Zhen, who had remained silent, spoke up: While taking care of Chen shi, this concubine heard her talk about this. When buying these things, they are worth money; however, when taking them out to sell, perhaps not even half of the cost could be recovered. Unless its an antique, the more its purchased, the more of its value is lost. Not even half can be recovered? The matriarch felt distressed, but if these things were not sold, how could they scrape together 120 thousand taels? A silence covered the room for a while. Finally, the matriarchs eyes lit up and turned her attention to Chen Yu. Chen Yu felt ufortable from her stare and could only take the initiative to say: Granddaughter is truly unable to scrape together that much money. Most of the things in my storage room were sent to grandmother. There are still some smaller trinkets, but they are just some simple essories. They are not worth much. As for banknotes, they have also been given to grandmother! The matriarch then looked at Xiang Rong and Fen Dai. Xiang Rong said with grief: Granddaughter already gave grandmother all of my monthly allowances. Fen Dai stared even more nkly: All of my monthly allowances have gone towards tonics for concubine mother Han. They had all refuted the matriarch. Seeing that she was about to look at An shi, An shi took the initiative to say: This concubine only has some small businesses under my name. What has been saved has gone towards third young miss dowry. When husband takes in a wife, it would not be good... It would not be good to take from his own daughters dowry, right? The matriarch felt even more shameless from what she said, as she fell silent. Feng Yu Heng felt that this was very funny, as she spoke up to remind them: Hasnt grandmother received a number of congrattory gifts these past days? I heard that some even directly gave money. With her giving them this reminder, everyone stared at the matriarch. Fen Dai foolishly said: Why does grandmother only ask us to give money? Are you unwilling to spend your own money? The matriarchs face turned red, as she felt extremely distressed! She had lived for half a lifetime and finally attained the title of nobledy. She finally managed to have peoplee and give her gifts. As a result, before the gifts could even warm up from her touch, they had to be sold? Granny Zhao quietly advised her: In any case, we must handle this matter first. Once word of this reaches Yao shis side, it would truly be too difficult to handle! Elder madam, think about it. That Yao shi has also has the title of first rank nobledy! The matriarch was truly helpless. Gritting her teeth, she simply said: Go bring the banknotes out. If its not enough... pick some valuables and sell them. As it turned out, the matriarch had truly received arge amount of money over the past few days. After counting each banknote in the small box, there were more than 50 thousand taels, but it was still quite far from the 120 thousand they needed. The matriarch held the 50 thousand taels of banknotes in her hand and began to negotiate with the man, Can we just owe the remaining amount and send it to you when we have gathered it all together? The old man repeatedly shook his head, Elder madam, please forgive me. The Wonderful Treasure House does not sell on credit, or should this old one tell the boss that its the Feng manor that owes this money? Absolutely not. An shi hastily said: Elder madam, face is important! The matriarch gritted her teeth, Granny Zhao, go fetch my personal savings. Chapter 319 – The Wedding Approaches The Wedding Approached One antique painting had cost the matriarch all of her savings, and they had allowed the old man to estimate the value of some jade items. Only then did they manage to scrape together 120 thousand taels for them to take away. Seeing the old man walk away with therge sum of banknotes, the matriarch truly wanted to arrange for someone to rob himter. The money that she had saved up in this lifetime had been taken away because of a damn painting. She felt unreconciled! She was truly unreconciled! Who knew what she was thinking, as she began to get angry at Feng Yu Heng, ring straight at Feng Yu Heng. She roared and cursed endlessly internally. Do not assume that she did not know. Although the shops belonged to Yao shi, it was still Feng Yu Heng that managed them. As long as Feng Yu Heng said the word, that 120 thousand could have been written off. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng had already spoken; however, she said the opposite. Without her speaking up, perhaps the Feng family would have continued refusing and denying it, but with her saying what she had said, who still had the face? You are getting married to a damn new wife, yet you still go ask for money from your ex-wife? Do you have any shame? Feng Yu Heng watched the matriarch continue to re at her, and she could not help but say: Grandmother, dont feel so distressed. A mother naturally ought to provide a bit of help for the grand marriage of her son. This is considered love between mother and child. The matriarch angrily snorted and no longer wanted to continue sitting in the room. Holding granny Zhaos hand for support, she stood up, We are returning! Granny Zhao quickly helped her back to Shu Ya courtyard, leaving behind a room full of concubines and young misses. Looking at the room full of gold and jade furniture, everyones expressions became a little ugly. Even Chen Yu was unhappy. That was how the matriarch behaved. After receiving some benefits, she would continue to desire them. After receiving the title of nobledy, the others did not express much, but she had sent her arge number of nice things and money; however, she continued to ask for more today! She truly was a wolf that was never sated. Han shi, however, looked at the room full of things and was even more unhappy. She thought of how favored she had been; however, Feng Jin Yuan never gave her anything good. Her room was extremely shabby. Everyone left with their own thoughts. Along the way back to Tong Sheng pavilion, Huang Quan was no longer able to hold back herughter, Young miss, that really was entertaining. Did you see elder madam Fengs face? She was so angry that it began to turn purple. Feng Yu Heng shrugged, This is truly the first time I have ever seen someone so shameless. From top to bottom, they truly are cut from the same cloth. But of course. Huang Quan said: I heard that the things that are sent to elder madam Feng only go into the storage room and nevere out. This time, she had to pay on her own. Perhaps she will end up falling ill for a while. But young miss thought this through very urately. Just by having someone mention that the eldest princess of Qian Zhou liked Fan Zhong Tians paintings, Prime minister Feng really went to go and buy it. I really dont know how he became the prime minister with that brain. I heard that he ranked at the top when he took the imperial exam. Tsk tsk, it truly was a miracle. Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly and said: I heard that Feng Jin Yuan is not careless in the slightest in court. This includes going to relieve the disaster in the North. If he had not done things so well and beautifully, the Emperor would not have given him so much praise. If he had not already risen to the rank of standard first rank, perhaps his promotion would not be far away. This goes to prove that its not his brain that is faulty. It just shows that he has a deficiency when dealing with the matters of his inner courtyards. When ites to plotting and scheming, men are definitely no good. Add on the fact that there was no decent head wife to take care of the family over the past few years, and the fact that he has such a greedy mother, it would be odd for him to not have fallen into disarray. When Feng Jin Yuan returned to the manor that night, he was immediately brought by He Zhong to the matriarchs Shu Ya courtyard. Along the way, He Zhong roughly exined what had happened during the day, and Feng Jin Yuan felt his head swell. He had never managed the manors finances, so he never had an urate idea when spending money. In addition to this, there had truly been too many things happening over the past little while. In the end, precisely how much money he had to spend was something that he did not know clearly. How could he know that he actually would not be able to afford it! Upon entering Shu Ya courtyard, he could tell that the atmosphere was off. Although all of the servants bowed to him, he did not know if it was a psychological effect or something, but it looked as though the servants and grannies looked at him with contempt. Upon recalling that he had lost face because Wonderful Treasure House belonged to Yao shi, Feng Jin Yuan gritted his teeth. Filled with anger, he was prepared to visit Tong Sheng pavilionter to cause a scene. The matriarch saw him in her bedroom. Because she had spent a lot of money, the matriarch had already fallen ill and was lying in bed. A warm towel rested on her head, as she continued to whimper. Feng Jin Yuan hurried over to the matriarchs side. Before he could say anything, he heard the matriarch shout at the top of her lungs: Unfilial son! Kneel! He was stunned then nced at granny Zhao, who was standing to the side. Feeling that it was disgraceful, he did not kneel. The matriarch angrily mmed on her bed, crying and screaming: The wife has not even entered the manor, yet you have already cast your mother to the side. My life is so miserable! A first rank nobledy like me was actually forsaken by my own son. Granny Zhao! I will go kneel at the pces gates tomorrow. I must plead my case with the Emperor! No! Not tomorrow, I will go now! The matriarch struggled and tried to sit up, scaring granny Zhao, who rushed to hold her down and urgently said: Its already night time. The pces gates have already closed. Even if you kneeled until daybreak, there would be no use! Granny Zhao was very good at understanding the situation. Seeing Feng Jin Yuans stubbornness, she knew that it was because she was present, thus she said: Elder madam, if you have something to say, say it properly to master. You are mother and son. There is no conflict that cannot be resolved. This old servant will go stand guard outside. Seeing that the matriarch stopped causing a fuss, granny Zhao hurriedly exited the room and closed the door from the outside. Only then did Feng Jin Yuan begin to take things into ount, as he kneeled in front of the matriarchs bed, Son has caused trouble for mother. The matriarch was so angry that she was nearly unable to breathe What I am worried about is not trouble! If it was just trouble, it would be fine. What shemented was the money! There is also nothing son could do. This was all for the Emperor to see! Feng Jin Yuan feared that the matriarch would take things badly, thus he brought out the Emperors name. Who knew that the matriarch would not fall for it: Why would the Emperor care if you buy nice things for your new wife? Feng Jin Yuan was helpless: The Emperor does not care. After all, the one son is marrying is the eldest princess of Qian Zhou. Perhaps mother does not know of Kang Yis standing with the ruler of Qian Zhou. That rulers mother passed away very early, and it was effectively just Kang Yi that raised him. His eldest sister was like a mother, moreover, this eldest sister had helped him ascend the imperial throne! Is it possible for the Emperor to not pay attention to this marriage? Hearing him say it like this, the matriarchs expression recovered slightly. Feng Jin Yuan then quickly said: Because the prince of Gu Shu came to request a marriage, the Emperor has had many sleepless nights. If there were any changes to the marriage, the possibility of a political marriage between Qian Zhou and Gu Shu would have been extremely bad for our Da Shun. Only because of this did son arrange to have the marriage during the first month. Qian Zhou is too far from Da Shun. Normally, we should be sending betrothal gifts, but there truly is no ce to send them. Only then did son procure these things and ce them in Tian Xiang courtyard. In any case, it is expressing our attitude. You mean to say that you procured all of those things for a betrothal gift? The matriarch pondered a little then said: Normally, when marrying an eldest princess, spending a few hundred thousand taels is not much, but the betrothal gift should be sent to the maternal family, yet you ced them all in her courtyard. If the people from Qian Zhoue, what should we do? Mother, dont worry. Kang Yi has already said that Qian Zhou does not want any betrothal gift. Moreover, the distance is too great. If we sent it, it would not arrive in time, and theming to retrieve it is even more impossible. The matriarch nodded, Thats also true. But if you bring up betrothal gifts, what about her dowry? Feng Jin Yuan knew that the matriarch would ask about such a thing, as he quickly said: The Emperor has already written to the ruler of Qian Zhou personally. I figure that he will not make it in time for the wedding. From the time that the letter arrives, they will need another three months to arrive at the earliest. Kang Yi said that the ruler of Qian Zhou values her the most. He has already said that if his elder sis married once more, regardless of who she married, they would not ask for a betrothal gift, and the dowry would be extremely brilliant. The matriarch finally managed to be spirited, as she sat up in bed and asked Feng Jin Yuan: You make it sound quite good, but have you ever thought about what the family should do if you spent all of the money in themunal funds? Also, I paid for that antique painting worth 120 thousand. She avoided mentioning that she tore it to shreds. Feng Jin Yuanforted her and said: Mother, dont worry. We will manage financially. Each courtyard has their own savings, and the servants have already received their sry at the end of the year. As for the 120 thousand that mother paid, son will repay it twice over when Kang Yis dowry arrives at the manor. Twice over? The matriarch became spirited once more, Are you truly able to decide this for Kang Yi? I am naturally able to. Kang Yi and Ru Jia also view mother very favorably. Even if mother does not want it, they would not treat mother poorly. Thats good. Thats good. The matriarch finally calmed down. Thinking a little, she asked: For such a grand event, his Majesty should personally officiate this event, right? Ah! There is no greater honor! Do I need to have some better clothes made? Feng Jin Yuan said: His Majestys health is not too great. He has not left the pce in many years. Although his Majesty will not be able toe, he has sent his Highness the eldest prince toe officiate it. Mother, there is no need to make any preparations for clothing. As son sees it, your court dress would be most suitable. With him saying this, the matriarch managed to remember. Thats right! No matter how expensive the clothes were, it was just cloth; however, the court dress truly represented her status as a nobledy. Then I will wear the court dress! Joy appeared on her face, but when she heard that the eldest prince wasing to officiate the wedding, she became a little worried, Jin Yuan! You must keep an eye on the current situation. Pay a little more attention and think a little harder. Although you have already chosen the third prince, you are still capable of changing your mind! Recently, his Majesty has been favoring his Highness the eldest prince. Think things through carefully. Is his Highness the third prince worth supporting. Feng Jin Yuan nodded and said: Son understands. Mother, please do not worry. The matriarch sighed, There is no need for an old woman like me to talk too much about the matters of the court, but you must remember, your decisions alone are rted to the rise and fall of the Feng family. Its fine to be wrong. Whats important is seeing if you can make corrections in time. Now that Kang Yi is about to marry into the manor, since you said that she had the great ability to support her younger brother into a position of power, it would be good for you two to have a discussion. See if she can think of any good ideas for you. Feng Jin Yuan repeatedly praised: Mother is extremely right. Son will remember this teaching. The matriarch did not speak for a long time, as she did not know what her own son was thinking. Feng Jin Yuan stood up and poured a cup of tea for her. When he brought it to the matriarch, she finally said: The cost of the wedding will not be cheap. You are the prime minister, and his Highness the eldest prince himself will being to officiate. Even the officials that have disagreed with you in the past will need toe. You must think of a n. Where will this moneye from! These words caused Feng Jin Yuans heart to stop. Thats right! The wedding banquet and entertainment would not be cheap. But it was not like he waspletely out of options. He was still, in the end, the prime minister. Finding someone to finance him would be fine. In the blink of an eye, with people busily bustling about in the Feng family, the day of the 28th approached very quickly... Chapter 320 – Why Has Second Young Miss Still Not Come? Why Has Second Young Miss Still Not Come? The day of Feng Jin Yuan and Kang Yis wedding, it was exceptionally cold. It was clearly the end of the first month, yet it still snowed heavily. Everyone said that this was the heavens bringing great joy to the eldest princess of Qian Zhou because Qian Zhou had been covered in ice and snow for over 1000 years. This sort of heavy snowfall was considered a blessing for Kang Yi. First thing in the morning, the matriarch prayed for good fortune and lit some incense. From the moment that she opened her eyes, her right eyelid twitched endlessly. This caused others to also feel uneasy. She just hoped that the days celebration could bepleted sessfully. It would be best if nothing went wrong. Feng Jin Yuan had slept in his bedroom in Pine courtyard the night before. He woke up early then washed up and got dressed with the help of his servants. Putting on his wedding clothes, he got ready to pick her up from the imperial pce. Because Kang Yis home was far away in Qian Zhou, the Emperor allowed her to depart from the imperial pce. With a foreign princessing to Da Shun, they could only treat her situation simr to that of an imperial daughter. Even in such a case, it was already the highest glory possible for a foreign princess. Feng Jin Yuan was clear-headed and refreshed. He felt even better than the time he had married Yao shi. The male servant that took care of him was very good with words: After masters wedding, there will be an even grander celebration. I trust that after the eldest princess enters the manor, she will be able to very quickly give birth to a chubby young boy. At that time, the manor will be even more lively. Feng Jin yuan smiled and patted him on the head, You really are sharp. Thats right, master. The servant told Feng Jin Yuan: The eldest young miss came early this morning. At that time, master still had not gotten up, so eldest young miss is waiting in the hall. Will master be going over to see her, or should she be called in? Feng Jin Yuan pondered a little, Have here in. The servant went out and returned with Feng Chen Yu not longter. Feng Jin Yuan was wearing a red wedding outfit and was seated in a chair in the outer room of his bedroom. Looking at Chen Yu with a smile, he allowed Chen Yu to feel a bit of kindness from this scene. It had been a long time since Feng Jin Yuan had looked at her with such a smile, which caused her to feel dazed for a moment, as she felt that he had returned to being the father that had ced all of his efforts into raising her from a few years ago. But in the blink of an eye, the red clothes reminded her once more that things were different now. Today, her father would be marrying the eldest princess from a foreign country, and she... Father. Chen Yu called out then went to salute, Daughter congrattes on your wedding. Feng Jin Yuanughed, Father heard that you came early this morning. Is something the matter? Chen Yu nodded then took a few more steps forward. Arriving before Feng Jin Yuan, she handed over something in her hand: Daughter knows that father took plenty of money from the treasury to provide furniture for the eldest princess. The wedding today will be anotherrge expense. This can be considered daughter being filial to father. Feng Jin Yuan received the thing from her hand and look. It was actually four banknotes, with each one being worth 5000 taels for a total of 20 thousand taels. He was very surprised: You really still had money? Chen Yu said: That was all that remained, but I did keep some smaller denominations for use. A few days ago, I gave grandmother ten thousand taels, and this 20 thousand will be given to father. After this, daughter truly will not have anything left. Really? Feng Jin Yuan was a little hesitant to believe her. Chen Yu told him: The Chen family met with trouble suddenly, so daughter waspletely caught off guard. Being able to have this bit is already the limit. Un. Feng Jin Yuan nodded. The Chen family had indeed run into sudden trouble. Chen Yu not being able to make preparations ahead of time is also normal. The expenses for today are indeed quite high. Father will keep your consideration in mind. Dont worry, the eldest princess also said before that she definitely would not neglect your future. Chen Yu was waiting for this, as she kneeled on the ground: Daughter has a pure body and hopes that father and future mother will bepassionate. She once again mentioned that her body was pure to inform Feng Jin Yuan that she had already been taken care of by Feng Yu Heng. Feng Jin Yuan also became a little emotional. Reaching out to pat her shoulder, he said: You have been troubled. Father knows about it. Chen Yu, you are a very understanding child. When your mother marries in, this family will need you to socialize more with others. This is something that Chen Yu should do. This conversation between father and daughter saw the father receive money and the daughter receive a promise. The twoughed and walked to the front yard together. At this time, the matriarch had led everyone in the Feng family and was seated in the hall of Peony courtyard. They were just waiting for Feng Jin Yuan to arrive. After Feng Jin Yuan entered the hall, he saluted the matriarch first then went to talk to his concubines and daughters for a while. Only after that did he happily leave. Climbing onto his tall horse, he brought along the wedding sedan and headed toward the imperial pce to receive his wife. After he left, everyone in the Feng manor immediately began to work. They prepared the banquet and put up the decorations. Housekeeper He Zhong led the male servants that were skilled in talking and the elegant female servants to wee the guests. The matriarch had everyone seated in peony courtyard and repeatedly advised: With the head wife entering the manor, the concubines must not go to the front yard to wee her. In a moment, you will go wait at Tian Xiang courtyard. After they have performed the ceremony, and she has been sent to the bridal chamber, you can go in to pay respects to the head wife. Han shi had an unhappy expression, and Jin Zhen appeared to be grieving. The matriarch looked at them nkly: You must be clear on your own status. Could it be that you two were still hoping to be the head wife? Either way, none may go out today for business. Even if you must pretend, you will pretend for this event. Do you understand? An shi took the lead and said: This concubine has remembered it. Han shi and Jin Zhen followed up and said: This concubine has remembered it. Only then did the matriarch finally nod her head in satisfaction. She then looked at her granddaughters, In a while, you wille with me to the front yard. Saying this, she looked at Chen Yu, Un, your makeup was done very well today. Its light and beautiful, and it will not steal away the glory from the head wife. The scar on your forehead has also been hidden well... Why has A-Heng still note? After beating around the bush, she finally arrived at the most important matter. This morning, everyone hade to Peony courtyard, with only Feng Yu Heng not being there. An shi said: Tong Sheng pavilion is quite far, and it also snowed today. Its possible that second young miss is still on the way here. The matriarch was dissatisfied; however, she could not say anything. She could only quietly snort then fall silent. Very quickly, the guests began to arrive at the manor. The people from the treasury moved a table and a chair to the entrance to keep track of the wedding gifts. Regardless of what the guests were thinking, they all had ttering expressions. Even when it came to the wedding gifts, they were all quite generous. After all, Feng Jin Yuan was the courts prime minister, and he was marrying the eldest princess of Qian Zhou. Moreover, his daughter was county princess Ji An. Regardless of which reason, the gifts could not be too shabby. Feng Jin Yuans wedding was to be officiated by the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi. Xuan Tian Qi was naturally the first to arrive. After that, another few princes also arrived. They were the second prince, Xuan Tian Ling, the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, and the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan. As for the others, they still had not made an appearance. After the arrival of the princes, Lord Wen Xuan arrived with Xuan Tian Ge. General Ping Nan brought Ren Xi Feng, and prime minister Fung arrived with Fung Tian Yu. Craftsman Bai also arrived with Bai Fu Rong. With princes, lords and imperial daughters arriving, the matriarch naturally had to go out and greet them, bringing along the group of young misses with her. For a while, the Feng manor had be extremely lively. But Feng Yu Heng still had not arrived. The matriarchs right eyelid began to twitch once more, as she felt that something bad was about to happen. Her heart was filled with panic. Looking around, she found that Princess Wen Xuan had note, and she could not help but ask granny Zhao: Have you heard why Princess Wen Xuan did note? Granny Zhao said: This old servant has already asked. They said that Princess Wen Xuan indeed came with the Lord, but after getting out of the carriage, she went to the county princess manor. This old servant was thinking, princess has a good rtionship with Yao shi. Perhaps she was worried that Yao shi would be feeling unhappy, so she went over to chat. The matriarch silently snorted, If she did not insist on a mutual divorce with Jin Yuan, what unhappiness would she be feeling today. Just as she said this, He Zhong trotted over and said with a smile: Reporting to elder madam, master and the wedding sedan have already arrived at the entrance. Quickly go sit in the front hall to wait for the new madam to kowtow and pay respects to you! Upon hearing that they had returned this quickly, the matriarch hurried granny Zhao: Quickly, help me over to the front hall. Just after the matriarch sat down in the hall, Feng Jin Yuan entered the manor with his new wife. Kang Yi wore a set of red wedding clothes that had a phoenix sewn on it with golden thread. It appeared to be magnanimous and luxurious, and it suited her status as the eldest princess of a foreign country well. Looking at the bridal veil on her head, it appeared to have been made of moon pce silk, and it was a bit lighter in color than the wedding clothes; however, it had a different kind of elegance. Not all of the people that hade to attend this ceremony had all been to the imperial pce. For them, this was their first time seeing moon pce silk, and they could not help but feel amazed and hail it as the best. The matriarch watched the two wind their way through the front yard and walk toward the hall, as she also began to feel a little emotional. At the time of Feng Jin Yuans first wedding, he had just ranked first in the exam, and she had just moved in from the old home. The Feng family was definitely a neer to the capital. Without any roots or power, they did not even have any time to tidy up the manor that the Emperor had awarded him. As for the Yao family, it was a prosperous family in the capital; however, they said that the daughter of a doctor was unworthy of a schrly government official. But the Feng family understood that by being able to marry Yao Qian Rou, the Feng family would truly be able to establish a foothold in the capital. That was why, for the first wedding, the Feng familys glory had been stolen away by the Yao family. Almost all of the guests hade for the Yao family. The government officials that hade did not even pay any attention to the mother of a schr. But today was different. Even though the Feng familys roots were not deep, they could not bepared to the time from 20 years ago. Moreover, Feng Jin Yuan had now been the prime minister for many years. He was no longer the same reckless youngster. Even though Kang Yi was the eldest princess of Qian Zhou, and even though she had a moon silk bridal veil, she was only making the Feng family look even better. It would not y a major role. Hearing everyones surprise, the matriarchs mood improved greatly. Her right eyelid stopped twitched, and she was able to put a smile on her face. Especially when she saw her sons heartfelt smile, it was as though she could see the Feng familys bright future. Only with Feng Jin Yuan and the head wife being happy could the manor remain peaceful! She smiled and counted their footsteps. She estimated that they would arrive in the front hall within five steps, so she had granny Zhao help her adjust her posture in her chair, as she waited for the two to enter and perform the marriage ceremony. But she did not think that at this time, the sound of shock in the crowd would suddenly grew louder. It was as though the calm sea had suddenly begun surging, as everyone let out an ah sound. Everyone then fell silent, as they looked in surprise in a certain direction. Chapter 321 – I Am Trying to Steal Your Limelight I Am Trying to Steal Your Limelight The matriarchs first reaction was that something was about to happen. Seeing that Feng Jin Yuan and Kang Yi had stopped moving to look over, she was no longer able to sit still. She started to get up, but she was pushed back down by granny Zhao: Elder madam, you absolutely must not move. You must remain steady today. The matriarch sat back down helplessly, but her heart began to sway terribly. She snuck a look at the person officiating the wedding, Xuan Tian Qi, and saw that he acted as though he had not seen anything. He continued to stand there without looking away, and a festive smile remained on his face. Thus she consoled herself, repeatedly saying to herself: Learn from him a little more. Learn from him a little more. At this time, the reaction from the people outside developed even further, as a young miss from who knew which family shouted: Is that county princess Ji An? What is she wearing? Upon hearing that Feng Yu Heng had arrived, the matriarch could not help but feel her heart tighten. Feng Yu Heng had not arrived for the entire morning, so she always felt that something would happen, and now something had happened. With the matriarch specting and the people outside discussing, a young girl in pink entered the room from the door on the right side. Everyone stared at her clothes and felt as though the pink of the dress made it look as though it had been covered by flower petals in Summer. It was lifelike and dazzling, but it did not cause feelings of envy. There was not a single crease in the fabric. Not only were there no creases, even with the snow falling, it did not leave a single mark. This caused people to feel that it was like something that floated among the clouds, like fog or smoke, and that it hade from some mystical ce. This sort of dazzling sight hadpletely stolen away the brides glory. The people that had been concentrating on Kang Yis moon pce silk veil immediately focused their attention over. Everyone was dazed. After a long time, someone said: Those clothes... are made of refined cloud silk? Gu Mos refined cloud silk? Someone that was familiar with these things began to analyze: Not just that. Look at the flowers sewn onto the fabric. They clearly do not look to have been sewn on, as they appear to have truly bloomed from the dress. In this heavy snowfall, it looks very delicate. To be able to achieve this effect, this is... moon pce silk was taken apart, and the threads were used to embroider them! Gasp! Everyone inhaled sharply. Taking apart moon pce silk for is thread was perhaps something that even the imperial pces imperial concubines could not do. Have you seen the gauze at her waist? If I have not made a mistake, that should be Gu Shus national treasure, heavenly silk. Using refined cloud silk to make the clothes, moon pce silk for the embroidery, and heavenly silk as a decoration, speaking from that angle, all thats missing ismoners brocade? Idiot, althoughmoners brocadees in many shades of red, the most beautiful and most expensive is the bright red type that is used when making wedding clothes. Apparently, Gu Shu struggles to make even one bolt of this bright redmoners brocade every ten years. Once it ispleted and made into a wedding dress, it will give off a feeling of a phoenix being reborn from fire. It is sufficient to cause everyone in the world to apud. The people went back and forth with their discussion, as everyones attention was gathered on this set of clothes. They hadpletely forgotten that they hade to observe the wedding ceremony. Not to mention the surprise of the females, even the men could not help but steal a couple sideways nces at this wondrous thing. Feng Jin Yuan red at the owner of these clothes, his second daughter, Feng Yu Heng. His gaze contained a piercing cold and extreme hatred. He absolutely did not think that Feng Yu Heng would actually wear this sort of clothes. What sort of face would he have left? After a little time had passed, the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, raised his voice and shouted from inside the hall: It is an auspicious time. Would the bride and bridegroom enter the hall! Only then did everyone recall the days main event, as they all retracted their gazes from Feng Yu Heng. They then continued to cheer for Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Yu Heng also bowed to her father, as she watched the two hold hands and enter the hall. Very quickly, the sounds of the marriage ceremony began to pick up. Feng Jin Yuan and Kang Yi performed their three obeisances, kowtowing nine times. Finally, they had formally be husband and wife, and the heavy snow then came to a sudden stop. With the snow stopping, the banquet began. The Feng familys children gathered together and stood in the yard. It truly was a charming scene. The fifth princes gaze never left Fen Dai because he never recovered from the events that took ce on the first day of the year. He was also unable toe to the Feng manor to visit Fen Dai. He wanted to go speak with Fen Dai, but he was helpless, as the other princes continued to speak to him. He was left to simply worry, as he could not leave. Not longter, Feng Jin Yuan returned to the front yard to take care of guests. The people that came to the manor today were all important guests. Not only had five princese, some people from the vassal states also came to send gifts; however, only the special envoy from Gu Mo had personallye to the manor. As for the other countries, Qian Zhous Kang Yi was the female lead, so she naturally did not count. Zong Suis Li Kun and Feng Jin Yuan were not on friendly terms, so he simply left the capital before this wedding. As for the prince from Gu Shu, he was sent away a few days prior in order to avoid any problems because he had proposed a marriage with Kang Yi. With the beginning of the banquet, many rules were done away with. Some madams and young misses felt that Feng Yu Hengs clothes were truly beautiful, and they got a little closer to get a better look. Feng Yu Heng talked to them while saying to Xiang Rong: Elder sister also gave you a set of refined cloud silk clothes? Why did you not wear them out? Xiang Rong twisted her handkerchief and said: I was reluctant to. I wanted... I wanted to save it for ater time. Feng Yu Hengughed at her foolishness: You are in the middle of your growth period. In another few years, you will have grown too much to wear it. Would it not have gone to waste? Xiang Rong also thought that this was the case, thus she smiled and said: Then younger sister will wear it more often in the future. Hearing that county princess Ji An was able to give away such an expensive thing, everyone began to think that the Feng familys third young miss was being treated very well by her. Thus they began to get close to Xiang Rong. Seeing them fawn on her, Fen Dais gaze became like silver needles. The envy that she felt need not be mentioned. On the contrary, Chen Yu was calmer. She had already staked everything that she had on Kang Yi. If it was said that an eldest princess that had helped her younger brother ascend the imperial throne could not defeat a young 13-year-old girl, Feng Chen Yu absolutely would not believe it. Because Gu Mo was the only one of the four smaller countries to have a special envoy present, he naturally had to take the initiative to go speak with the princes of Da Shun. Feng Yu Heng had begun to pay attention to that person long ago. It was a man approaching 30 years of age. He was tall and healthy, and his skin was dark. While walking, his steps were forceful, so he should have been a military official. She watched him begin by toasting the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, before toasting each of the other princes; however, he was slightly stunned when toasting Xuan Tian Ye. From Feng Yu Hengs position, she could see his face directly, and she saw him nce quickly at the area at Xuan Tian Yes side. Although it had happened very quickly, it had been seen by her. After that person toasted Xuan Tian Ye, he nced in her direction then continued to speak with the other people. Feng Yu Heng chatted for a little longer with the madams and young misses at her side before finding an excuse to leave the front yard, as she followed a small path. Not longter, she heard the sound of rushed footsteps. She stopped and turned around. Sure enough, she saw the special envoy from Gu Mo walking towards her. If you understood how to pace yourself, no matter how hurriedly you walk, your footsteps would not have such a heavy feeling. She helplessly reminded. The special envoy from Gu Mo was a little embarrassed, as he quickly saluted her: This humble general greets county princess. Feng Yu Heng returned the salute: General Zhou has been modest. Xuan Tian Ming had sent Bai Ze over to speak with her earlier. The special envoy from Gu Mo was a general. During his time in the Northwest, he had saved one of Gu Mos princes while he was out there. Who knew that the prince would end up bing the emperor half a yearter. Having desperately fought to protect him from his enemies, a normal imperial officer named Luo Chou was promoted to general. Now that he hade to Da Shun to offer tribute, he naturally stood on Xuan Tian Mings side. From the first time that Xuan Tian Ming told Zhou Chou about Feng Yu Heng, he understood. This county princess Ji An was definitely different from other people, otherwise, Xuan Tian Ming definitely would not have spoken up. He listened closely to what Xuan Tian Ming said. Regardless of what happened, looking for Feng Yu Heng was the same as looking for him. He looked around and saw that there was nobody in the surrounding then quickly said: This humble general will speak concisely. County princess, when I just toasted his Highness the third prince, I saw a very familiar attendant at his side. When I thought carefully, I remembered that it was someone that I had seen in the Northwest. At that time, his Highness the ninth prince was surrounded in the mountains. When this general went to rescue him, I once met with him face to face. At that time, I heard that he had a Da Shun ent, thus I assumed he was someone from the ninth princes side, so I did not think too much of it. But seeing him today, I saw him stand at his Highness the third princes side. Isnt his Highness the third prince... on a different path from his Highness the ninth prince? Feng Yu Heng nodded, They are on different paths. She then asked: Did that person recognize you? Zhou Chou shook his head: He should not have recognized me. At that time, he was the only person from Da Shun, but there were almost ten thousand people from Gu Mo. Its not hard for us to remember him. For him to remember us is not quite possible. Feng Yu Heng felt her heart cool. She had already suspected that the mess in the Northwest could not have been caused by the divine archery group from Qian Zhou alone. There had to be some other factors. Otherwise, based on Xuan Tian Mings martial abilities and knowledge of warfare, how could he be trapped in the mountains. Thinking about it now, there could only be one reason, traitors. As a prince, it was understandable for Xuan Tian Ye to have some control of the Northwest battle. At that time, the old emperor of Gu Mo had not yet died, and there was endless unrest on the Northwest border. Even if the army won every time, it was unavoidable that there would be injuries and deaths, so the recruitment of soldiers wasmonce. If Xuan Tian Ye was interested, having a few people secretly enter the army would not be impossible. The cold light in her eyes erupted but very quickly calmed back down. She only said to Zhou Chou: I understand, and I will tell his Highness Prince Yu. General Zhou has worked hard. Enjoy the banquet today. Leave the other things to me. Zhou Chou quickly saluted then turned around and quickly returned to the banquet. While returning, he felt his back feel waves of cold hitting it. Previously, he had only heard of how extraordinary county princess Ji An was, and he only knew that someone favored by Xuan Tian Ming definitely would be interesting. However, he did not expect that Feng Yu Heng would be so knowledgeable at such a young age. She could be the Feng familys delicate second young miss, and she could also be the county princess with such a harsh and cold gaze. The change in mood was something that people simply could not believe. There was even less need to mention that this young girl knew how to make something called steel that had broken Zong Suis iron essence. Zhou Chou returned to the banquet in shock. Not longter, Feng Yu Heng also returned. After the two sat back down, the new wife, Kang Yi, had removed her veil and walked out surrounded by servants. In ordance with the rules of the country, if the princess of a foreign country marries an official of standard second rank or higher, it represented an improvement in the rtions between the two countries. Her status was not just that of a new wife. She yed a pivotal role in the diplomatic rtions between the two countries. She had toe out and greet the guests. Kang Yi was very skilled when it came to public rtions. Although she was a newly-married wife, she did not appear to be shy in the slightest. She was generous and said some very kind things. The princes could not help but apud and praise her. After the new wife had greeted the guests, ording to the rules, the Feng familys children would need to kowtow and greet the new wife. The children stood up. Facing Kang Yis grandiose and dignified smile, they walked towards the center of the scene. Nobody had noticed Feng Yu Heng gently raise a hand and ce a gold hairpin in her hair. Chapter 322 – I Gave You Face, But You Want Trouble I Gave You Face, But You Want Trouble Feng Jin Yuan was already standing side by side with Kang Yi when she came out. In truth, based on their looks, the two were verypatible. Feng Jin Yuan was extremely handsome. Although he turned 40 this year, he did not look to be older than his early 30s. This in addition to being elegant and having a noble air from being a prime minister for many years, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a beautiful man. But based solely on Chen shis appearance, how could Chen Yu have been born with such beauty. Seeing his four daughterse forward, it would be nonsense to say that Feng Jin Yuan did not feel proud in this instant. Although he was a little estranged from Feng Yu Heng, that was just a familial matter. How many people on the outside would know about it? To the outsiders, the famous county princess Ji An was his second daughter. The most beautiful girl in the capital, Feng Chen Yu, was his eldest daughter. This was definitely a reason for someone to feel proud. Moreover, just as the four children walked forward, another person also came forward from the other side. It was none other than Ru Jia, who had entered the manor with Kang Yi. Feng Jin Yuan felt even more moved. Take a look! Right now, even the princess of a foreign country had to call her father. Looking around the entirety of Da Shun, who else could say that they were able to marry a foreign princess? With this joy, he helped Kang Yi sit down and prepared to receive his childrens salute. After it stopped snowing, the sky also began to clear up. Just as the five girls kneeled in unison, a light just happened to shine down. Coincidentally, it illuminated the golden hairpin in Feng Yu Hengs hair. Kang Yi felt that it was a little too blinding and subconsciously frowned; however, before Feng Yu Hengs knees reached the ground, Feng Jin Yuan suddenly shouted: Stop! Everyone froze, including the guests that were getting a new cup of tea, who look towards him. Kang Yi was puzzled and looked at Feng Jin Yuan in confusion; however, she saw Feng Jin Yuan suddenly stand up then almost rush over to stop Feng Yu Heng from kneeling. At this time, aside from Feng Yu Heng, the other four were already kneeling. Ru Jia saw Feng Jin Yuan stop her and was very puzzled, asking: Uncle Feng, what are you doing? Kang Yi quickly scolded her: You must call him father. Ru Jia also knew that she had misspoken, as she quickly apologized: It was Ru Jias mistake. I hope father will pardon me. But Feng Jin Yuan did not have time to worry about her. His attention was entirely focused on the golden hairpin in Feng Yu Hengs hair. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he was, and the more he looked at it, the more panicked he became. The phoenix hairpin! She actually wore the phoenix hairpin! It was fortunate that the sun hade out, and it was fortunate that he had seen this thing; otherwise, if he had Feng Yu Heng kneel while wearing the phoenix hairpin, would he still be permitted to live? The number of people that recognized the phoenix hairpin was not low, but there were not very many either. For example, of the guests in attendance, aside from the princes, lords, imperial daughters and the government officials, nobody else recognized it. Nobody understood what was going on with Prime minister Feng. Why was he so shocked by the hairpin that his own daughter was wearing? Ru Jia was even more confused, so she stood up from the ground and looked towards Feng Yu Hengs head. She was three years older than Feng Yu Heng, so she was naturally a little taller. She immediately got a good look of the golden hairpin, and her eyes could not help but light up, as she quickly said: Such a beautiful golden hairpin! While saying this, she reached out to touch it. Feng Yu Heng looked at her coldly, the corners of her lips curling up into a wicked smile, as she quietly said: Princess, if you dare to touch this thing, do you believe that your hand will be chopped off? What did you say? Ru Jia became angry, Isnt it just some damn hairpin. It is indeed beautiful, but it is just made of gold. It cannot evenpare to something made of jade. What is so mystical about it? So what if this princess touches it? She did not believe it, so she continued to reach over. But she heard Kang Yi loudly shout from the other side: Ru Jia! Stop! At practically the same time, Feng Chen Yu also shrieked: You cant! As for Feng Jin Yuan, he frankly grabbed her wrist and stopped her hand in midair. Ru Jia became furious! Let go! Father, although I am not your own daughter, I am still a princess of Qian Zhou. You cannot do this to me! In front of so many people, you are willing to favor your own daughter. How will you treat me and my mother? While she was causing a stir, the matriarch, who had been sitting on the stage, understood the situation clearly, but she did not interject. That Ru Jia was still calling herself the princess of Qian Zhou. She had already entered the Feng manor, yet she still made use of her maternal familys status. This was an undesirable problem. Could it be that the Feng manor would need to make offerings to her? Hmph! The matriarch snorted clearly and said to granny Zhao: A-Heng has done well. Although a foreign princess is of the first rank, whening to Da Shun, it isparable to the status of a second rank county princess. This is called making an initial show of force. This will make her know that this is the Feng manor. It is not their Qian Zhou. With Ru Jia causing a ruckus, Kang Yi also came forward. Taking Ru Jias hand from Feng Jin Yuans hand, she gently scolded her: Dont speak nonsense. There are many rules in Da Shun. Where is there any room for you to speak up! Ru Jia was dissatisfied and said: Father is being biased! When has your father even been biased? She was also extremely vexed, Whenever you have wanted something he has given it to you. Hasnt he done everything for you! Ru Jia red at her, Then if I said that I wanted this golden hairpin? Would father give it to me? That belongs to your younger sister. How could your father give it to you? Kang Yi forcefully pinched Ru Jias wrist, There is definitely a reason for the matter today. Just wait for your father to finish speaking! Feng Jin Yuan quickly exined: Ru Jia, this is something bestowed by the Emperor, and you absolutely must not touch it! The words bestowed by the Emperor made it clear that this was something very valuable. But Ru Jia still did not understand So what if it was bestowed by the Emperor? Could it be that it cannot be shared between sisters? Feng Yu Heng looked at her with a smile and nodded, It cannot. You... She knew that this county princess was hard to talk to; however, she never thought that she would be this hard to talk to. Did this person have any worldly wisdom? To speak so directly, did she not fear offending others? How could she know that Feng Yu Heng truly did not fear offending others, especially people like Ru Jia, who would be contrarian regardless of the situation. Since that was the case, why bother with being polite! Seeing that Ru Jia was unwilling to relent, even the most even-keeled Xiang Rong was a little irritated, and she could not help but teach her: The hairpin that second sister is wearing is called the golden phoenix hairpin. Up to this point, it was a treasure worn by the Empresses of Da Shun. The Empress? Ru Jia looked as though she had heard the funniest joke ever, Isnt her future husband a cripple? I heard that he isnt even able to have children. How could such a person be the Emperor? What sort of joke is this. With these words, the entire scene fell silent in shock. The atmosphere froze, and some people even forgot to breathe. All that remained was horror. She insulted Xuan Tian Ming in public? Had this princess from Qian Zhou grown tired of living? Although Xuan Tian Ming had not personallye today, apparently county princess Ji Ans temper was exactly the same as the ninth princes! While everyone was thinking, they saw the county princess, wearing her refined cloud silk dress and golden phoenix hairpin, suddenly raise her hand and begin pping Ru Jias face without saying a word. Smack, smack, smack, smack as four ps hit her. The speed was so quick that people could not see what happened and could only hear the sounds. Even for eldest princess Kang Yi, even if she wanted to protect her, she would not have made it in time. She could only watch as her own daughter was pped four times. Kang Yi was stunned silly. What sort of day was today? Even if Ru Jia had made a mistake with what she had said, there were elders here. How could Feng Yu Heng be so arrogant? She was eager to protect her daughter and wanted to say something; however, she found that the four ps, Ru Jias face had swollen to look like she had two steamed buns on her face. Blood dripped from the corners of her mouth past her chin and had reached the base of her neck. She clearly did not think that Feng Yu Heng had used much strength, yet four ps had rendered her daughter like this. She had no time to analyze who was right and who was wrong, as she was left with a single question for herself How strong is county princess Ji An? How could she know that Feng Yu Heng was capable of raising a 186 jin Hou Yi bow with one hand. Not only was she able to raise it, she was able to shoot ten arrows at once with it. When hitting Ru Jia, even though it looked like she had not used any strength, it was still enough to cause blood to seep from her mouth. Ru Jia had been beaten to the point where she could not speak. Her mouth was swelled shut. If it were not for a servant helping hold her up, perhaps she would have already fallen to the ground. But Feng Yu Heng apparently did not seem satisfied, as she reached a hand into her sleeve and pulled out a whip. Upon seeing this situation, Feng Jin Yuan knew that something bad was about to happen, as he quickly said in fright: You cant hit her. You must not hit her! However, his words did not have any effect. In life, Feng Yu Heng hated two things the most. First was people like the Chen family that tried to harm Zi Rui. The other was people speaking poorly of Xuan Tian Ming. Fuck, she did not fear opposition. When it came to fighting with real swords and spears on the battlefield, if someone was able to beat and kill Xuan Tian Ming, that just meant that he had beenx with his training. This sort of gossipy woman was the most disgusting. She had absolutely no abilities, yet she had a mouth that did not even have a filter. She was willing to say anything. Did this Ru Jia not have a long tongue? She dared to p her until that tongue could not be stuck out! If a persons skin was not tight, were they not worthless? Then she would whip her until her skin and flesh bloomed with blood! Once the whip was in her hand, she immediatelyshed out, and nobody was faster than her. In the blink of an eye, a bloody cut appeared on Ru Jias wrist. This was not the end, as a second time, a third time, a fourth... in the end, she had been whipped eight times. By the end, Ru Jia was rolling around on the ground, and Kang Yi was wailing loudly. Only then did she stop and hand the whip to Huang Quan, coldly saying: Clean this for this county princess. Keep it for future use. This whipping had caused practically everyones souls to leak out. Many people understood that county princess Ji An and his Highness Prince Yus tempers, but the number of people that had seen Xuan Tian Mingsh out was high, and not many had seen Feng Yu Hengsh out. The scene today allowed everyone to witness it. County princess Ji An did not just have the same temper as his Highness Prince Yu. She was even more fierce! Seeing that she finally stopped, Kang Yi finally rushed to Ru Jias side. But the daughter before her caused her to truly not know what she should do. Her face was swollen like a pig, and her body was bloody, as though someone had skinned her. The thick Winter coat had be torn, and the skin and flesh inside could be seen. Even if her mind could remain calm, and she had the ability to support her younger brother to the position of ruler, she hadpletely broken down. She looked at Feng Yu Heng with a gaze as though she was looking at an enemy. Her eyes shot out a fierce fire, and her fists were clenched tightly. Her entire being was like a leopard, saving up energy to pounce and fight with Feng Yu Heng. However, they heard Feng Jin Yuan say with some relief: Its okay. Its okay. We were fortunate! Chapter 323 – Accuse You of Conspiring to Commit Treason use You of Conspiring to Commit Treason Kang Yi was immediately surprised, as she turned to look at Feng Jin Yuan, What did you say? Feng Jin Yuan repeated himself Its ok. It was A-Heng that took action today. Fortunately, his Highness Prince Yu was not present, otherwise, how could Ru Jia still be alive! Feng Jin Yuan was not the only one to consider this a blessing. Even Fen Dai had a pale face, as she said: If that demon was here, todays celebration would have be a funeral. The matriarch had alsoe over. Seeing this scene, she sighed and stomped her feet in anger. Seeing the matriarche over, Kang Yi thought that she had found some support. Hugging the matriarchs thigh, she cried: Mother, Ru Jia is so pitiful! She originally hoped that the matriarch would show some sympathy, but how could the matriarch show any sympathy to the mother and daughter. At this time, she hated that she could not strangle Kang Yi to death. Evil! So evil! She said this while pointing at Ru Jia and asking Kang Yi: Do you know what sort of disaster your daughter is inviting to my Feng manor? Do you know what sort of consequencese with insulting his Highness the ninth prince of Da Shun? Fen Dai subconsciously felt her own arm, as she still remembered how Xuan Tian Ming had whipped it. She also remembered how Xuan Tian Ming had allowed her to fall into ake in Tong Sheng pavilion. The feeling of drowning in thatke was something she could not forget. She muttered as though she were talking to herself, but it was also as though she were reminding Kang Yi: In Da Shun, insulting the ninth prince has much more terrifying consequences than insulting the Emperor. In an instant, Kang Yis body froze over. It was as though she had suddenly remembered something. At this time, Feng Jin Yuan stepped forward and ced his hands on her shoulders. With a very helpless and slightly fearful voice, he said to her: Think about it carefully. Is his Highness the ninth prince someone that can be offended so casually? Earlier, Kang Yi had been dazed by Feng Yu Hengs attack, and she hadpletely forgotten to think. Now that she had been reminded by everyone, she recalled the secret report that she had received on the ninth prince prior toing to Da Shun. The secret report said that this person was the child of the Emperors most beloved imperial concubine Yun. Ever since a young age, he was favored by the Emperor. He was brave and battle-wise, but he had absolutely no regard for human feelings. His temper was unstable, and he was willful. There was absolutely no way of reasoning with him, and he would do whatever he wanted to do. In fact, he dared to thrash a whip around in front of the Emperor and kill a favored imperial concubine, yet the Emperor actually did not me him for it. She also remembered something from the first day of the year. Although she had not personally seen it, she had heard that while the Empress was speaking, the ninth prince had, for some reason, broke the table in front of the third prince. The third prince immediately became furious, but the Emperor and the Empress spoke up for the ninth prince. In the end, the third prince was called unreasonable by the Empress. After that, someone said that the ninth prince acting out was to help relieve county princess Ji Ans frustration because the third prince had argued with her before the banquet. Today, Ru Jia had insulted that sort of person, and she had done it in front of Feng Yu Heng. No wonder, no wonder Feng Jin Yuan said it was fortunate. If that ninth prince was present today... Kang Yi truly did not dare continue to think along that path. On this cold day, she was actually covered in a cold sweat. Its a day of great celebration, so what are you doing? The third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, suddenly raised his voice, Prime minister Feng, why have you not had someone bring princess Ru Jia back to her courtyard. Then have someone invite an imperial physician. The Feng manor is hosting a celebration today. It must not be disrupted. He said this while saying to the guests: Its an argument between young girls. Lets not get involved. Come, drink. Xuan Tian Ye wasing to relieve the situation, and Feng Jin Yuan appreciated this gesture, as he quickly ordered the servants to carry Ru Jia out. However, Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow and said in a voice louder than Xuan Tian Yes: Eldest brother! The foreign princess insulted our Da Shuns prince. What sort of crime is it? This shout nearly caused Kang Yi to faint. She nearly wanted to kneel in front of Feng Yu Heng. Originally, the third prince interjecting could be considered as having put this matter in the past, but why was she so unrelenting? Feng Yu Heng was not the only one to not relent, as the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, also felt that this matter should not be considered as having been resolved. Hearing what Feng Yu Heng asked him, he took a few steps forward and stood in front of the Feng family. Looking at Ru Jia and Kang Yi, in the end, he said to Feng Jin Yuan: The foreign princess insulting a prince of Da Shun should be considered conspiracy tomit treason. Feng Jin Yuan felt his neck immediately be soaked in a cold sweat, and Kang Yis legs gave out. No longer able to remain steady, she swayed and was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, a pce maid supported her and quietly reminded her: Eldest princess, do not panic. You must save the princess! Normally, Kang Yi was a very tolerant person, and it was very difficult for anything to cause her to break. But she was still a mother, and there was not a single mother under the heavens that could remain calm after seeing their daughter be severely injured. But this pce maid was right. She could not panic, and she had to save Ru Jia. Thus she gathered her thoughts and took the initiative to say: Your Highness, the crime of treason is one that I truly cannot assume! Whether it is Kang Yi or Ru Jia, we are simply women. In the manors inner courtyard, there will asionally be some arguments, and they would be considered normal. I hope that your Highness is willing to forgive. She tried to make it a matter of battles taking ce within the inner courtyard of a manor to have the men shut up. But Xuan Tian Qi shook his head and said: I have never heard of any arguing between girls that led to a prince being insulted. I am father Emperors son. If there were any mistakes, I will naturally ept punishment from father Emperor and mother Empress. Even if its imperial concubine mother, she needs to ount for a princes face and cannot bear too much responsibility. But I never thought that father Emperors most beloved ninth brother would actually be insulted in such a fashion by a foreign princess. It truly is infuriating. While Xuan Tian Qi spoke, his gaze became cold. It was so cold that it caused Kang Yis body to also feel cold. The third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, frowned and said: Eldest brother, today is Prime minister Fengs wedding. Just forget about it! Saying this, he turned to the guests and asked; What do you say? Do you agree? It had to be said that if this was asked before, he definitely would have been supported without a doubt. But ever since the Emperor began favoring the eldest prince more and more, the situation in the court had already changed. People no longer followed Xuan Tian Ye. Once this was asked, not a single person spoke up, leaving an awkward atmosphere. Feng Yu Heng looked at Xuan Tian Ye coldly, and stared daggers at him. Kang Yi changed her strategy once more and changed her tone, saying: Ru Jia has not had a father since she was young, and her uncle emperor doted on her. She has been spoiled while growing up, so its unavoidable that her personality is a bit spoiled. This is also her first timeing to Da Shun, and she does not understand its rules. I hope that your Highness will give her another chance. Kang Yi will definitely have a grannye and teach her properly. So it was like that? Xuan Tian Qi spoke thoughtfully: Speaking like that, princess Ru Jia was quite a pitiful person. Upon hearing that there was a chance, Kang Yi quickly said: Your Highness, please do not worry. Ru Jia will definitely learn properly about Da Shuns manners. After she has learned properly, Kang Yi will personally bring her to the Yu Pce to beg for forgiveness. Once this was said, everyone in the Feng family trembled, and Feng Jin Yuan quietly said: Theres no need to beg for forgiveness. Kang Yi looked at him in confusion then heard the matriarch said: You still want to look for trouble with the Yu Pce? Chen Yu repeatedly advised her: If the matters are in the past, leave them be. Mother, you absolutely must not remind Prince Yu. Feng Yu Heng nced at Kang Yi then muttered: Ru Jia does not understand the rules of Da Shun and iscking in discipline... Xuan Tian Qi immediately understood what Feng Yu Heng meant and said: Since that is the case, after todays wedding, this prince will personally send Princess Ru Jia into the pce. I will have the pces grannies take care of personally instructing her. After saying this, he waved his hand, It will be done like this! Today is Prime minister Fengs wedding. We absolutely must not allow it to be disrupted. With his conclusion, the guests all nodded in agreement. The difference in support received whenpared to Xuan Tian Ye was the difference between heaven and earth. Kang Yis expression became quite unsightly. She had been born in the imperial family and was raised in the imperial family. She naturally understood what it meant to send her daughter into the pce to be taught. Even if she did not die, she would lose ayer of skin! She wanted to ask Feng Jin Yuan for help, but Feng Jin Yuan slightly shook his head to her, expressing that he was powerless. Her heart gradually began to cool. Xuan Tian Qi had spoken, and the matriarch was the first to react, quickly telling the servants: Quickly bring Princess Ru Jia back to Jin Fu courtyard, and have someone invite an imperial physician. Then change her into a clean set of clothes. When the wedding has concluded, bring her with his Highness the eldest prince into the pce. The Feng familys servants rushed about and quickly carried Ru Jia off. Kang Yi no longer had any desire to remain in the front yard, as she had a pce maid support her back. She really wanted to go visit Ru Jia, but one of Tian Xiang courtyards servants said: Princess is a newly-wedded wife today. After visiting the guests, you must return to be enthroned. You must not go to any other courtyard. This is a rule. Kang Yi raised her head to take a look and found that it was a servant around 17 or 18 years old. She remembered that she had seen this servant in the matriarchs courtyard before. Thinking about it, it was the matriarch that had put this person at her side. She understood this rule, thus she did not say anything. With the help of someone supporting her, she sat down on her bed. The servant took the initiative to introduce herself: This servant is Xia Chan. I previously worked in Shu Ya courtyard, but the elder madam said that once eldest princess has entered the manor, you should have someone who has been with the manor for a long time, thus she assigned this servant toe over. From this day forward, this servant will be with eldest princess. If I make any mistakes, would eldest princess please tell me and hand down punishment. Xia Chan was very bright, as she had a smile that made it impossible for people to refuse her. Even if Kang Yi was still unhappy, she found it hard to express it in the face of this bright smile. Moreover, she had just married today. Ru Jias situation was already a foregone conclusion, and she could not, under any circumstances, make any more mistakes. Thus she smiled and said: Xia Chan, what a beautiful name. I have allowed you to see something ridiculous in the front yard. It was all This one... it was all me failing to provide adequate instruction. When Ru Jia returns from the pce, we will need you to give us reminders. She said this while removing a jade bracelet and cing it on Xia Chans wrist. Although Xia Chan was joyful, she had be ustomed to taking care of the matriarch. Just a single jade bracelet would not be enough to cause her to forget her manners, thus she gave her thanks and said: Madam, do not worry. Young miss will be able to leave the pce very quickly. While she spoke, she had already begun to address Kang Yi as madam, and Ru Jia had be young miss. This had helped ease Kang Yis heart a great deal. Madam, please sit for a while. You still cannot eat anything. In a while, elder madam will definitely being, and the concubine mothers and young misses should being with her. This servant will go prepare some tea. Tian Xiang courtyard was busy, and the Feng manors front yard once again became lively. Ru Jias matter did not seem to affect the atmosphere, but the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, held a cup of wine and stomped over to Feng Yu Heng. Chapter 324 – Shitty Impudent Servant Shitty Impudent Servant Xuan Tian Ye sat down in an empty chair next to Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that he hade over, all of the young misses at the table lowered their heads in silence. Nobody wanted to cause any trouble, and even Fen Dai did not dare to look in Xuan Tian Yes direction. Xuan Tian Ye was different from the other princes. This person seemed to be angry from birth. Just looking at him was enough to cause people to break into a cold sweat. Feng Yu Heng did not look at him either; however, she did not fear him. Instead, she was just really hungry. If she did not make use of her time to eat the food on the table, it would be going to waste. Xuan Tian Ye stared at her like this until she finished eating half of a fish. He was finally unable to continue watching, as he lowered his voice and said: Didnt county princess say that you lost the golden phoenix hairpin? When Feng Yu Heng finished eating the fish, some servants happened to bring up a soup. She took a sip then shook her head, This doesnt taste too good. She then put down her spoon and finally began to speak with Xuan Tian Ye; however, she began with a question of her own: Who said that my phoenix hairpin was lost? Xuan Tian Ye was startled and finally remembered that the rumor of county princess Ji An losing the phoenix hairpin was just a rumor! The rumor about her being punished by the Emperor with confinement in the manor because of this matter was also just a rumor! Who exactly was it that said Feng Yu Heng had lost the golden hairpin? This was truly a debt that could not be collected. His expression became even more gloomy, and his face appeared to be even more angry, scaring the other girls at the table into lowering their heads even more. At this time, a young servant ran over and stood beside the table, saying: The new madam has already returned to Tian Xiang courtyard. Elder madam has called the young misses to go over. Feng Yu Heng finished drinking thest of the tea in her cup then nced at Xuan Tian Ye. She then nced at the attendant before turning around and leaving with a cold snort. Xuan Tian Ye was so angry that his lungs were on the verge of exploding, but what could he do if they exploded? He could not hit her, and he could not curse at her. If word of him, a grown man, getting mad at a young girl like her found its way to the imperial pce, the one taking a loss would be him. Xuan Tian Ye felt that Feng Yu Heng was naturally irritating. Anyone that fell into her palm and did not die from vexation would have to be very lucky! When the Feng familys daughters entered Tian Xiang courtyards main room, the matriarch was already seated inside and talking to Kang Yi. Neither of the two mentioned Ru Jias matter. Kang Yi, who had been crying in the front yard, had reapplied her makeup, and she had regained her magnanimous aura. Seeing the children enter, the matriarch waved to them: The matter earlier had happened suddenly, and you have not yet greeted your mother properly. Come quickly and salute your mother. Chen Yu led the way and walked forward, bowing: Daughter greets mother. The other three children also stepped forward and saluted, saying: Greetings mother. The smile on Kang Yis face became even more pronounced, as she quickly helped them up, repeatedly saying: Quickly get up. You are all very good children. In the future, we will be a family. There is no need for all of these formalities. After saying this, she looked at Feng Yu Heng and held her hand, saying: A-Heng, do not me Ru Jia. She was truly spoiled silly by her uncle emperor. As I see it, this is also good. This will allow her to understand sooner that being in Da Shun is unlike being in Qian Zhou. She made the mistake today at home, but if therees a day where she makes this mistake in the pce, we would not be as fortunate as today. Mother will apologize to you on Ru Jias behalf. If you have any problems, pleasee and tell mother about them. If mother is able to help, I will definitely support you? Kang Yis words were very elegant and graceful, and even the matriarch had to nod. She sighed and thought that this truly was the eldest princess of Qian Zhou. Her own daughter had been beaten to that degree, yet she was still able to put on a smile after a short period of time. This sort of ability was not something a normal person had. Feng Yu Heng looked at Kang Yis decent expression and did not mention the matter from earlier. Instead, she changed the topic: If mother says this, then I truly have thought of something. Kang Yi smiled and said: Speak. Feng Yu Heng said: I have taken an interest in the Liang Xin pavilion that is not too far from Tian Xiang courtyard. I was going to find an opportunity after the wedding to mention it to grandmother to see if I could move into to Liang Xin courtyard. Since mother has said it, A-Heng will ask mother to support me! Kang Yi had truly been worried that she would make a request. Now that she heard that she just wanted a courtyard in the Feng manor, she could not help but secretly let out a sigh of relief, Alright, mother will promise you. Feng Yu Heng nodded then looked at the matriarch, Now that mother is able to handle the familys matters, grandmother will be able to enjoy a little more free time. The matriarch was unhappy, but it was not because she did not want to give Feng Yu Heng a courtyard. She had originally nned to tidy up a courtyard in the Feng manor for Feng Yu Heng to live in. After all, she was a daughter that had not yet married. With such a distinguished status, regardless of how one looked at it, the Feng family could not treat her poorly. But that was only if she was the one doing it. Now that it was Kang Yi giving her this, did it not make it clear that she was sharing her power? Seeing that the matriarchs expression became ugly, Kang Yi quickly coaxed her, saying: Mother, please show some understanding for daughter-inw. Daughter-inw is hoping to repair rtions with A-Heng. Please see this as a costless favor to daughter-inw. Daughter-inw definitely will not forget mothers grace. As for therger matters of the manor, daughter-inw is just a foreigner. How could I understand the rules of Da Shun. I will be unable to manage them. Hearing her say this, the matriarchs heart finally felt at ease. Nodding, she said to Feng Yu Heng: You are a child of the Feng family. You should have a courtyard of your own to live in. Although Liu courtyard is also avable, it is a bit too shabby. Liang Xin pavilion is quite good, and it is on slightly higher ground. There is even a three-story tower inside. It is best for seeing the sights. It is very suitable for you to live in. Liang Xin pavilion did indeed have a three-story tower, and this was what Feng Yu Heng had be interested in. First, it was a higher ce, and second, she wanted to convert this tower into a pharmacy. It would be more convenient to use. But... The matriarch was troubled and said, There has never been anyone to live in Liang Xin courtyard. Cleaning it up is easy to handle, but the furniture... normally, the manors young miss should receive money to furnish their courtyard, but the treasury has no money! Saying this, she nced around the room, and some anger appeared on her face. How could Kang Yi not understand that this was a problem that she had caused, thus she quickly said: Husband did this for daughter-inw, and daughter-inw understands. Mother, please do not worry. Husband treated Kang Yi well, thus Kang Yi will definitely do my best to make considerations for our Feng family. A few days ago, daughter-inw already sent a letter to my imperial brother. Thinking about it, the special envoy should already be on his way. Taking care of furnishing A-Hengs courtyard will naturally be left to daughter-inw. Mother, please be at ease. As for Shu Ya courtyard, I will also provide some things. Mother, think about it for the next few days and think about what you would like to procure. Hearing Kang Yi say this, the matriarch also calmed down. Thinking about it, this was also the case. As the eldest princess of a foreign country, the dowrying from Qian Zhou definitely would not be shabby. It seemed that Kang Yi was a reasonable person. Along with her daughter, the two would be living in Da Shun. Without any support, if they wanted to establish themselves in Da Shun, they had to first set up in the Feng family. If they wanted to establish themselves in the Feng family, they would definitely need to bribe this matriarch. A smile appeared on the matriarchs face, as she said to Feng Yu Heng: Then we will do it as your mother said. It is no longer early. Lets no continue to sit in this room. Xia Chan She called the servant that was to the side, Take good care of the madam. In a while, call in the woman in charge of taking care of the new wife. The rules of Da Shun still need to be observed. Xia Chan said: Yes! Elder madam, please do not worry. This servant will definitely take care of things here. Only then did the matriarch feel satisfied and take everyone out of the room. Seeing Feng Yu Heng walk at her side, she thought a little then said: You did quite well to make an initial show of force. Although her marrying over is good for your fathers career, she still needs to be a little more restrained in the manor. She cannot continue to view herself as a foreign princess. In another two years, I fear that she will be unable to continue living in the manor. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Without mentioning other matters, I fear that grandmother will need to hand over your duties. She said this then increased her pace and headed towards the front yard. The matriarch stopped moving. Upon thinking of her duties, she immediately began to feel sorrowful; however, Feng Yu Heng was correct. With a head wife entering the manor, as the elder madam, it was unreasonable for her to continue taking care of these things. At this time, the banquet was in full swing. Feng Jin Yuan apanied the guests and drank. With this, he ended up drinking quite a bit. But the princes did not want to drink like this. The second, fourth and fifth princes had already left, while the eldest prince was waiting for the imperial physician to check on Ru Jias injuries. After they were checked, he would be leaving with Ru Jia. As for the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, he sat down at a pavilion slightly further away from the banquet with his attendant. From time to time, he would look at Feng Jin Yuan, and it looked as though he was waiting for him to finish with his business before saying a few things to him. When Feng Yu Heng returned, she looked at Xuan Tian Ye from far away and thought a little. She casually picked up a te of fruit from the table and walked towards the pavilion. Xuan Tian Ye watched her walk towards him, and his right eyebrow twitched uncontrobly a couple times. Out of every time that he had spoken with Feng Yu Heng, he had note out victorious even once. Now that this girl was taking the initiative toe speak with him, Xuan Tian Ye could not help but begin to specte, what exactly did she want? Before he could understand fully, she had already arrived. With clothes made of refined cloud silk and the golden phoenix hairpin in her hair adding to Feng Yu Hengs clever aura, it gave off the feeling of her having an even higher status than he. Da Shun did not have any princesses, but even if there were, perhaps they could not hold down this county princess! Your Highness is quite aesthetic, running over here to hide and rx. She arrived at the pavilion and immediately said: A-Heng saw you sitting here alone, and you looked quite lonely, thus I came over to give you a te of fruit. Treat it as something to quench your thirst. She did not walk too close, and she did not personally ce the fruit on the table. Instead, she reached out and handed it to the attendant. The attendant did not think much of it, after all, he was a servant. This was something that he did quite often; however, he did not think that before he could receive it, Feng Yu Heng would suddenly let go. The entire te of fruit immediately fell to the ground. Fruits and melons rolled all over, and the te had shattered into many pieces, but the pieces of the te were quite concentrated. Each of themnded between the two of them. Feng Yu Heng became furious Impudent servant! This county princess brought your master a te of fruit in goodwill, yet you actually dare to toss it away? What sort of crime is this? This shout was truly frightening. Not only was it shrill, it was filled with anger and force. The attendant had been with Xuan Tian Ye for a long time, so he was a little immune to the gloomy expressions of others; however, for some reason, when he saw Feng Yu Hengs angry gaze, he could not stop himself from being shocked. His mind was immediately thrown into a panic, as he did not know what he should do. Feng Yu Heng added: Shitty servant, kneel! Once this was said, Huang Quan immediately circled around him and kicked at his knees. A sturdy man roughly 7 feet tall dropped to his knees from the kick. What was most unfortunate was that the attendant had kneeled on the broken shards of the te. Blood immediately seeped from his knees. Not only this, in the instant that he kneeled, he felt that aside from the broken te, there seemed to be needles. There were many sticking straight up, and they all entered his knees. The pain nearly caused him to bite off his own tongue. Chapter 325 – Ruined Your Bridal Chamber’s Candles Ruined Your Bridal Chambers Candles His Highness Prince Xiangs bodyguard, are you ming my Feng family for not being thorough with its treatment, or are you disdaining this second rank county princess for not being of high enough status? Since you disdain the idea of even receiving that te of fruit. The bodyguard kneeled on the ground with a face of unwillingness, struggling to stand up. But for some unknown reason, the pain in his knees slowly became numbness. Regardless of what he did, he could not exert any strength to stand up. Feng Yu Heng looked at him with a pair of eyes that could cause anyone to feel panicked, What is it? Youre just a humble bodyguard, yet this county princess does not even have the right to punish you? The more the bodyguard looked at Feng Yu Heng, the more panicked he felt. He could not help but turn his head to look at Xuan Tian Ye, but he saw Xuan Tian Ye nod to him. Only then did he reply: This lowly one does not dare! You dont dare? The cold light in Feng Yu Hengs eyes erupted, As I see it, theres nothing that you dont dare to do! She slightly leaned over and brought her face closer to the bodyguard. The feeling of an ever-increasing pressure caused the bodyguards brow to be soaked with sweat. He wanted to avoid her, but he could not move his legs. With Feng Yu Hengs face getting closer and closer before him, his breathing also became stifled. Cou-county princess! Hmph! Feng Yu Heng flicked her sleeve and stood up, Since its not that you are looking down on this county princess, then just continue kneeling! Remain there until night time before returning with your master! Xuan Tian Ye frowned and asked Feng Yu Heng in confusion: What are you getting mad at a servant for? Feng Yu Hengughed coldly, as the words that Gu Mos Zhou Chou had said to her echoed in her ears once more- At the time that his Highness the ninth prince was surrounded in the mountains, this humble general led people to rescue him, and I met him face to face... She gritted her teeth tightly, and her eyes became stern. When she looked again at Xuan Tian Ye, she no longer showed a trace of kindness. She said: Theres no point in just getting angry at a servant. I am just giving his master a reminder. The things that have already been done the in past, please make sure that they are clearly remembered. There wille a day when I wille to collect on each of them. She turned around and began to leave; however, she raised her voice to say: No rush. Sooner orter, a day wille when it is your turn! Once she said this, she left the two trembling in the pavilion. Xuan Tian Ye clenched his fists so tight that his knuckles turned white. The departing figure was once again struck him like a nail, and he hated that he could not pull it out immediately. Unfortunately, he could not. At that time, did you leave anything that could identify you? He asked the bodyguard kneeling at his side. That person thought a little then said: This servant was always very careful. I never revealed my face in front of the generals of Da Shun. Its impossible for county princess Ji An to know about this matter. Xuan Tian Ye gritted his teeth then pped the bodyguard: But she clearly came directly at you today! He pointed at the blood flowing from the legs, In that battle, Xuan Tian Mings legs were ruined. She was clearly getting revenge for Xuan Tian Ming! Master! Forget it! Xuan Tian Ye waved his hand, Now is not the time to get angry with them. Just continue kneeling. These legs... will definitely be given back to them. This days wedding banquet only ended after the sun went down, with the guests leaving in an orderly manner. Feng Jin Yuan personally sent off the important guests. At the very end, it was Xuan Tian Qi followed by a group of pce servants carrying Ru Jia out of the manor. Feng Jin Yuan looked at Ru Jia, and he felt his heart twitch. This daughter that was not his had only just entered the manor, yet she was already in this much trouble. How was he to exin to Kang Yi! Watching Xuan Tian Qis carriage take Ru Jia away, Feng Jin Yuan already began to feel a headache from having drank too much wine. Turning around, he stomped back into the manor. Wearing his red wedding clothes, he furrowed his brow slightly, as he did not know how to face Kang Yi. Father drank quite a bit today. Daughter has already written a prescription to help with your hangover and given it to a servant to have it prepared. Feng Jin Yuan raised his head and happened to see Feng Yu Heng walking over to him. He froze momentarily then felt the alcohol hit him hard once more. He grabbed Feng Yu Heng and begged her, saying: A-Heng, help your father. Can you help save Ru Jia? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, Princess Ru Jia is going into the pce to learn about the rules. This is a great thing. Why is father using the word save? Ah! Feng Jin Yuan stomped his feet, Dear daughter, just help your father this one time. Just consider it your father begging you, ok? Begging me? Feng Yu Hengughed, Last time father begged daughter, you presented the deed for the Feng manor. What are you prepared to give this time? She sneered and took a couple steps forward, Daughter will tell father, not to mention saving, if she dares to say those sorts of things again, I will send her directly to see King Yama! Feng Jin Yuan suddenly retreated a couple steps in fear. With his mind in a daze, he took one misstep and fell over. The servant behind him supported him then turned around; however, he found that Feng Yu Heng had already left. Her departing figure was arrogant and unfeeling. This caused him to wonder if she was still Feng Jin Yuans daughter. Master. The servant reminded him from the side: Its no longer early. The new madam has already been waiting in Tian Xiang courtyard for a long time. Master should return. It would have been better if he did not mention this. Upon mentioning this, Feng Jin Yuan became even more depressed. This person was terrible with alcohol. If he was sober, with his ability as the prime minister, he would still have the ability to persuade andmunicate. But once he drank wine, and as the host, he drank plenty, being able to walk in a straight line was his limit. If he was asked to face Kang Yi, who was waiting to ask him for her daughter, Feng Jin Yuan truly felt his head swell. Just as he was hesitating, he saw a young servant hurriedly running over. Upon seeing Feng Jin Yuan, she quickly said: Master! Master, quickly take a look. Concubine mother Hans belly is not feeling well. It has already been hurting for an hour! What? Feng Jin Yuan was extremely shocked. At the same time, for some reason, he let out a slight sigh of relief internally. If something happened to Han shis belly, he had a real reason to go visit her. Although he could not avoid this matter forever, it was fine to avoid it for now. Thus he quickly said: Quickly! Lets go to Yu Lan courtyard. When this servant came to report, Feng Yu Heng had not gone far. She had faintly heard about Han shis belly not feeling well, causing her to turn around to take a look. Feng Jin Yuan was already following the servant and going in the direction of Yu Lan courtyard. Huang Quan said: Its the day of the wedding, and the new wife is waiting in the bridal chamber, yet this prime minister Feng is going to a concubines room. If Princess Kang Yi knew, wouldnt she die of anger? Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then thought of something interesting and said: Lets go and take a look. Yu Lan courtyards side had already be extremely chaotic. Han shis cries continued endlessly, and the sound of her cries was quite rming. When Feng Jin Yuan entered the courtyard, he was grabbed by Fen Dai, who repeatedly said: Father, you cant ignore concubine mother. She is suffering a great amount of hardship from bearing this child. She has also been busy for this entire day. Presently, her belly is in a great amount of pain. She has been calling out for you the entire time. But of course, Han shis wild screams would asionally include: Husband! Why do you not want me. I am still pregnant with your child! Feng Jin Yuan was worried from hearing this. Being pulled along by Fen Dai, he entered Han shis room. While walking, she said: Stop shouting. Dont hurt the child. At the same time, he asked Fen Dai: Has a doctor been called? Fen Dai shook her head, Today is a day of celebration. Inviting a doctor to the manor is bad luck! A maidservant to the side was quick to add: Wasnt an imperial physician called for Princess Ru Jia? Fen Dai scolded her: Where is there any room for you to speak? She is a princess. Can concubine mother Han bepared to her? Upon hearing this, Feng Jin Yuan became unhappy, The child in Han shis belly is my own flesh and blood. How could it not beparable? Quickly go call a doctor! At this time, they had walked over to the side of the bed, and Han shi immediately grabbed Feng Jin Yuans hand, saying: Husband, you cannot call a doctor. Today was a day of celebration at the manor. This concubine cannot interfere with the new madam! When she spoke like this, it caused Feng Jin Yuan to pity her, as he also grabbed her hand and said: The child in your belly is important. Even if Kang Yi was here, she would have also called a doctor. Husband! Han shis tears began to flow, This concubine thought that once the new madam came in, this concubine would never see husband again. Husband... As she said this, she began to cry. With her crying, Fen Dai also wiped away tears, Father, concubine mother has been washing her face with tears over the past few days. Daughter will not ask for anything else. I will only ask father toe and visit concubine mother more often before the child is born. Just... just treat it as taking care of my unborn younger brother. Feng Jin Yuan nodded, That is natural. I will promise you, so stop crying. He was doing his best to console them, as another young servant came in to report: Master, second young miss has arrived. What has shee here for? Fen Dai rolled her eyes, as her eyes lit up. Feng Jin Yuan, however, said: She came at a good time. To have a doctore by at this time. Just have her take a look at your concubine mother. With her taking a look, we can feel at ease. Han shi was very conflicted with having Feng Yu Heng examine her, as she repeatedly shrieked: No, I dont want anyone toe and examine me. This concubine only wants husband to apany me. I dont want anything else! At this time, Feng Yu Heng had already entered the room. While walking, she said: Concubine mother, even if you do not think of yourself, you must make considerations for the Feng familys flesh and blood in your belly. As she said this, she arrived before them. Looking at Feng Jin Yuan, she then said: Would father allow me? Feng Jin Yuan put down Han shis hand and gave Feng Yu Heng some space. Han shi was extremely nervous. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, she desperately tried to disappear into the bed; however, Feng Yu Heng had already grabbed her wrist. It did not appear to exert much force, but Han shi waspletely unable to move. She could only obediently allow for her to examine her. After a long time, she heard Feng Yu Heng say: Her mood is unstable, and her thoughts have be an illness. The fire in her heart is burning too vigorously, and the fetus is unstable. What does that mean? Feng Jin Yuan asked her, The fetus is unstable? She put down Han shis wrist and said to Feng Jin Yuan: Concubine mother Han is suffering from a psychological illness, and her thoughts have affected the fetus. Only by having her mood stabilize can the fetus be stabilized. Upon hearing this, Fen Dai was stunned. Feng Yu Heng was speaking for Han shi? Why? She could not understand, but when she heard the follow-up, she immediately understood, as she heard Feng Yu Heng add: Concubine mother Hans condition is something that father has already seen. What a pregnant woman needs most is her husbandspany. Yet not only did father not apany her, you also chose to bring in a new mother at this time. How could concubine mother Han endure such a great blow. Feng Jin Yuan was startled. He then looked at Feng Yu Heng and asked her: Then what should be done? Is there a medicine for this illness? Feng Yu Heng said: The best method is not to take medicine. It would be for father to remain in Yu Lan courtyard to apany concubine mother Han. Perhaps this illness will have gotten better by tomorrow morning. Fen Dai immediately understood. Feng Yu Heng also disliked Kang Yi and her daughter. She had whipped Ru Jia brutally during the wedding, and now she wanted to use Han shi to trample on the bridal candles in Kang Yis bridal chamber. But this was also quite good. This would give the mother and daughter a bit of a lesson. So what if you were the eldest princess? Upon entering the Feng familys gates, she could not be too full of herself. Feng Jin Yuan felt that something was improper, and he wanted to head towards Tian Xiang courtyard, but his legs would not move no matter what. After thinking a little more, rather than going to face the wife who is waiting for her daughter, Han shi had given him a proper reason to remain. Why would he not go with the flow a little longer? Thus he nodded and said: Fine, for the safety of the child of the Feng family, father will remain here tonight. Chapter 326 – The Reaper has Come The Reaper Has Come That night, Feng Jin Yuan remained in Yu Lan courtyard. When news of this made its way to Tian Xiang courtyard, Kang Yi was waiting expectantly for Feng Jin Yuan to return to drink the nuptial cup of wine. She had been starving for the entire day and had not yet eaten anything. The food on the table had been heated then reheated again. In the end, it only came back with news of Feng Jin Yuan remaining in Yu Lan courtyard. The servant Xia Chan said to her: I heard that concubine mother Hans belly suddenly began hurting, and master was invited over. Perhaps he was truly unable to leave that side, thus master... He should. Kang Yi had an understanding and generous expression: Of all grand things, ones son is always the most important. Even if husband returned to this side tonight, as long as something happened in Yu Lan courtyard, I would have sent him to take a look. While saying this, she changed out of her wedding dress and into her normal clothes. She then hurriedly told the servants to prepare some tonics and said to Xia Chan: Let us also go and take a look. Younger sister Han has a weak body, so it would be best if nothing happened. Xia Chan did not say anything. Kang Yi was now the head wife, so she naturally had this right. Moreover, the matriarch also ordered Xia Chan to remain at Kang Yis side to observe her daily actions. Right now, she was doing very well. The tonics in Tian Xiang courtyard were prepared very quickly, and Kang Yi did not bring along many people. She only brought Xia Chan and two other servants that hade from Qian Zhou. The four then hurried over to Han shis side. Because it had snowed during the day, the roads were very slippery. When they finally arrived at Yu Lan courtyard with great difficulty, they found that the entire courtyard had already gone dark. Not a single light was lit. A servant that was keeping watch saw them and quickly saluted. Kang Yi was puzzled and asked: Wasnt it said that concubine mother Han was not feeling well? I came over to take a look. With her marrying into the Feng family, her not referring to herself as This one was a form a respect. The servant that was keeping watch was a little troubled upon hearing this. After pondering a little, she finally responded: Responding to madam, concubine mother is already feeling a little better, but her mood is unstable. Master is sleeping with her to keep herpany. Going to disrupt them now... I fear would be improper. Kang Yi was stunned. He had gone to sleep. This was truly the greatest mockery possible. With a new wife entering the manor, the groom chose to sleep in a concubines room. What sort of situation was this? She had originally wanted toe over and take a look before bringing Feng Jin Yuan back, but now that he had gone to sleep, if she went in to wake him up, that would be her mistake. Once Han shi was given a shock, any reaction that her belly had would be a crime too heavy for her to bear! Kang Yi pondered for a while then very quickly returned to her normal self: It cant be helped. I brought some tonics over. Just keep them for now. Remember to tell husband tomorrow morning that I came to visit. Ok! The servant quickly received the tonic and repeatedly thanked Kang Yi. Only after sending Kang Yi off did the servant let out a sigh of relief. What sort of situation was this? Fortunately, the new madam did not get angry, otherwise, perhaps there would be no peace this night. On the day of the wedding, Kang Yi remained in an empty room alone; however, she did not appear to have anyints. Instead, she said to Xia Chan: Dont tell mother about this matter to keep her from feeling disgusted. At dawn the next morning, Feng Jin Yuan went directly from Tian Xiang courtyard to court. The Emperor had clearly given him five days of wedding leave; however, he did not take a single day off. But this day was also the day for the new wife to serve tea to the matriarch. Kang Yi changed into clean clothes early in the morning then went to Shu Ya courtyard with her servants. At the same time as the new wife serving tea to the matriarch, the concubines had to serve tea to the new wife. Thats why, when Kang Yi arrived, An shi, Han shi and Jin Zhen were already in the hall. When they saw Kang Yi enter, they all stood up. Kang Yi quickly went over to support Han shi, saying with concern: Younger sisters body is important. I am unable to receive this courtesy. Quickly be seated. While saying this, her expression was calm and dignified. Han shisplexion today was very good. Her face rosy and shiny. Hearing Kang Yis words, she revealed a bit of shyness. Having Kang Yi help her sit back down, she appeared as smug as it was possible to be. But Kang Yis attitude was great. Not only did she help Han shi sit down, she also said very kindly to her: Elder sister does not know how to help. From this day forward, if you require anything, you must tell me. We are now a family. We must look after the Feng familys children together. The matriarch watched Kang Yis actions and expressions, and she was very satisfied, nodding repeatedly. Seeing that Han shi was properly seated, Kang Yi finally let go. Returning to the center of the hall, she received a pot of tea from the maidservant and calmly stepped forward, kneeling in front of the matriarch Daughter-inw hase to pour tea for mother. Having married into the Feng family, I am only concerned with the Feng familys matters. From this day forward, Kang Yi will no longer be the eldest princess of Qian Zhou. I will only be the daughter-inw that takes care of mother. Saying this, she raised the cup of tea above her head then bent a little at the waist. The matriarchs feelings of vanity inted once more. Even in her dreams before, she had never thought that there woulde a day where the eldest princess of Qian Zhou would say such things to her, and she even called her mother. This sort of respect, regardless of when it was said, was something that gave a great deal of face! She smiled and received the cup of tea. Taking a sip, she ced it on the table then went to help Kang Yi up. She repeatedly praised her: You really are very understanding. Thank you, mother, for the praise. Kang Yi had indeedpletely let go of her status as the eldest princess. In front of the matriarch, she acted like someone of the younger generation, and this caused the matriarch to feel ted. I already heard about what happened yesterday. The matriarch gestured for Kang Yi to sit at her side then continued: Han shi is currently pregnant, so it is unavoidable that she will act a little spoiled. Dont lower yourself to her level. Saying this, she red at Han shi, Jin Yuan is also worried about the child in her belly, and he is not trying to trouble you. You absolutely must not take it to heart. Kang Yi quickly said: What sort of thing is mother saying. Protecting the children of the Feng family is daughter-inws most important mission. Daughter-inw is the head wife of the Feng family. The child in younger sister Hans belly is the same as my child. Even if husband did not go over on his own, Kang Yi would have also advised for him to go, but I did not think to alert mother, causing mother to worry too. The matriarch smiled and said: Being able to think like this is good. Either way, once that child is born, it will need to call you mother, and it will rely on you. Its not just that unborn child, its also the other young master and young misses of the manor. They are also the same. Daughter-inw will adhere to mothers teachings. I definitely will treat the manors children well. Kang Yi smiled and promised. Seeing that her attitude was good, the matriarch calmed down. She then nced at the concubine before saying to Kang Yi: Just sit back and allow them to offer you tea. Kang Yi quickly sat up straight, as a servant brought tea over to the three concubines. After the three received the tea, they walked over to Kang Yi and were about to kneel when Kang Yi suddenly said: No need to kneel. Younger sister Hans body is important. Kneeling is not necessary. Pouring the tea is enough. The three looked at the matriarch and saw her nod. Only then did they do as Kang Yi said, slightly bowing and offering the tea while standing. After the concubines finished offering her tea, it was time for the children to greet the mother. Because they had already performed the ceremony on the day before, they only had to give a simple greeting, and there was no ritual. Feng Yu Heng also stood in the group to politely say a few words to Kang Yi. Everything appeared to be very calm. With the courtesies taken care of, it did not appear that Feng Yu Heng would cause her any trouble. Kang Yi let out a slight sigh of relief on the inside. She was truly afraid that Feng Yu Heng would nitpick something. Everything else was fine, but she was worried that it would cause the matriarch to feel irritated. Seeing everyone sit down, the matriarch spoke up and asked Han shi: Are you feeling a little better today? Han shi smiled and nodded, I am much better today. Second young miss was correct. My mood while pregnant was not stable, and I required husband to sleep at my side to help suppress the female energy in the air. Pft! The matriarch angrily spat a couple times, What sort of nonsense are you spewing so early in the morning? Where would female energy being from? Han shi shut her mouth; however, Fen Dai interjected and said: Concubine mother Han is correct. Currently, father is the only man in the manor. The entire inner courtyard isprised of females. Of course, there would be arge amount of female energy. Concubine mother is pregnant, so she would naturally be the most sensitive to this. The matriarch originally wanted to scold Fen Dai, but when she thought about it, it seemed that Fen Dai had said something reasonable. If this were under normal circumstances, this would not even be a problem. Han shi had be pregnant, so having Feng Jin Yuan apany her was fine; however, Feng Jin Yuan and Kang Yi had just gotten married. To sleep in a concubines room the night of the wedding was truly too unreasonable. Could it be that he would need to stay with Han shi until she gave birth? Looking at Fen Dai and Han shi, Chen Yu was filled with anger. She really could not understand, what was Fen Dai messing around at? She had spoken of the benefits of having Kang Yi enter the manor, so why did this fourth sister seem incapable of listening? She frowned and pondered for a bit before her eyes lit up, saying: During yesterdays banquet, I saw that his Highness the fifth prince hade. He would asionally look towards fourth sister. Thinking about it, it seems that he could not forget about it. Previously, our manor did not have anyone to help decide on marriages for us sisters. Now, it is different, as we now have mother to help support us. Fourth sister, if you have any matters, you must remember to tell mother about it. She used this matter to remind Fen Dai, and it finally managed to capture her attention, as she shut her mouth. Thinking quickly, when she spoke once more, she overturned what she had said earlier: I heard that offering an invitation to a Bodhisattva could protect the peace, so Fen Dai was thinking that father always apanying concubine mother would not be reasonable. Doesnt our familys temple have a Bodhisattva? Could we bring it to our Yu Lan courtyard to be venerated? We will have concubine mother personally enshrine it. First, it will help calm concubine mothers mood, and second, it will help preserve the manors peace. The matriarch knew that this was Chen Yuing to the rescue. Although she mentioned the fifth prince, which caused her to feel a little unhappy, if she did not mention him, Fen Dai truly would not have been suppressed. In any case, Feng Jin Yuan was freed up, thus the matriarch nodded, There is indeed a jade Guan Yin. At ater time, I will have granny Zhao bring you to fetch it! Kang Yi looked at Chen Yu gratefully then said to the children: Since you have called me mother, I will take on the responsibilities of being your mother. In the future, regardless of what happens,e and tell mother about it. In my heart, you and Ru Jia all have the same weight and are the same. The matriarch felt that this was very well-said, as she praised it repeatedly. She then recalled a matter and said: Previously, the family did not have a head wife, so the management of the manors affairs had been left to me. Now that Kang Yi hase, I will hand over the management of these affairs to you. I will leave the matters of the manor to you! Upon hearing this, Kang Yi repeatedly waved her hand, saying: Mother, I absolutely do not dare! Seeing that the matriarch had a face filled with doubt, she exined: Kang Yi is from Qian Zhou, and I have nevere to Da Shun before. I do not have any understanding of the situation of Da Shun, and I do not know what things are good. I also do not have any understanding of what things cost, in fact, I dont even know what sorts of food the people of Da Shun usually eat. Mother, daughter-inw absolutely does not dare take over handling the manors affairs. The matriarch was already reluctant to hand over control. Now that she heard her say this, she felt that it was very reasonable, thus she nodded and said: Thats fine. Then juste and learn from me for a while. When you have be ustomed to handling things, I will leave it to you to handle! After saying this, she saw a young servant hastily run inside. After bowing to everyone, she said with a face full of concern: Reporting to elder madam and madam, th-the ninth prince ha-hase to the manor... Chapter 327 – Ninth Prince, Will You Die If You Don’t Spout Nonsense? Ninth Prince, Will You Die If You Dont Spout Nonsense? The matriarch had just brought her cup of tea to her mouth and was about to take a sip. Hearing what the servant had said, the tea that had been sipped was immediately spat out, nearly causing her to choke. Th-the ninth prince? Wh-what has he ce for? The ninth prince suddenly came to visit. The tongues of everyone in the Feng family became tied, as they began to stutter. Even Kang Yi became a bit nervous. She could not help but nce at Feng Yu Heng, thinking to herself that it was no wonder she was so calm earlier. It was the calm before the storm! Elder madam. Seeing that everyone in the room was surprised but did not react, the servant became anxious, hurriedly reminded everyone: The ninth prince is waiting in the front yard. It was Feng Yu Heng that stood up first and said: Why not invite his Highness to sit in the hall? Its a cold day, so why is he waiting in the front yard? The servant trembled then pondered before replying: I dont know if his Highness has gone to the hall, but when his Highness just arrived in the manor, his Highness said that he would be going to the front yard. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Did his Highness say what he hase for? The servant responded: He said... he came to vent second young miss anger. Smash! The matriarchs hands trembled and caused a cup of tea to fall. Vent the second young miss anger? Didnt Feng Yu Heng already vent it on her own? She had whipped Ru Jia to that degree, yet it was not enough? What sort of trouble had Prince Yue to cause? The matriarch was thinking along those lines, but she did not dare say such a thing. Kang Yi took the initiative to go and help her up then said: His Highness came to visit, so we should go and see him! Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Mother is right. The Feng family nervously walked to the front yard and immediately saw Xuan Tian Ming surrounded by a group of people in the middle of the yard. That person still wore a set of purple robes and sat in his wheelchair. It seemed that the golden mask on his face was new, as it was even shinier than the one before. Behind him stood a group of imperial bodyguards, and they all carried somerge boxes, cing them in the middle of the yard. All of them looked very serious and daunting. The matriarch and Kang Yi both stepped forward, leading everyone in the Feng manor to bow and kneel. Kang Yi was clearly not very ustomed to performing this ceremony. Ever since the current emperor of Qian Zhou rose to his position, she never had to salute anyone. Even on the first day of the new year, when she met the Emperor, she did not perform the ceremony of kneeling. But now, her status was different. She was the wife of the Feng family. Since the matriarch had kneeled, it would be improper if she did not, thus she also kneeled along with the matriarch. With everyone kneeling, it seemed as though Xuan Tian Ming did not even notice, as he waved to Feng Yu Heng and called her over. He then had her turn around a few times before saying: Not bad, you didnt get hurt. Upon hearing this, Kang Yis forehead became covered in dark lines. Feng Yu Heng was beating someone, understand? It was clearly a flogging, so how could she get hurt? Just as she began to frown, Xuan Tian Ming finally began to pay attention to the people of the Feng family, as he said: This prince heard that during Prime minister Fengs wedding yesterday, our Heng Heng became quite angry? He said this while wringing the whip in his hand. The cold sound of his voice caused them to shiver. Elder madam Feng, He began calling out names, scaring the matriarch into copsing in a heap, Can you tell this prince who it was that bullied our Heng Heng? The matriarch had long since been scared stiff. How could she possibly still be able to speak. She could only kneel there and tremble. Feng Yu Heng red at Xuan Tian Ming a little then helplessly said: Grandmother is already so old. What are you scaring her for? She then looked at Kang Yi and scratched her chin, Ask someone else. After saying this, she took the initiative to walk over and help the matriarch up, Grandmother, quickly get up. This matter is unrted to you. There is no need to be afraid. After the matriarch stood up, she looked at Feng Yu Heng nkly and wanted to ask, if she did not need to be afraid, who did? Was it Kang Yi? Sure enough, she heard Xuan Tian Ming speak up once more, directly asking Kang Yi: Since the Feng family has a new head wife, this prince will ask the madam. What exactly happened during the wedding yesterday? Kang Yis scalp felt numb, as she began to recall the rumors rting to Xuan Tian Ming. But since he had already asked, she could not choose to not reply. Kang Yi pondered a little and raised her head; however, she remained kneeling on the ground, as she said to Xuan Tian Ming: It was this humble womans daughter thatcked discipline. She said some things that caused county princess to be quite upset. Having been orded county princess teaching, I trust that, thanks to this lesson, my daughters temper will definitely improve, as she will sincerely mend her ways and be a good sister to county princess. Oh? Xuan Tian Ming looked at her with a cold gaze, You are telling this prince that county princess Ji An already vented her anger, so this prince should not havee today to do something unnecessary? Your Highness is mistaken, this humble woman did not mean that. Kang Yi felt that Xuan Tian Ming was truly hard to deal with, and she felt that a grown man like himing to the manor to seek revenge was quite petty, so she could not help but say: Ru Jia was already taken by his Highness the eldest prince into the pce to be taught manners. Husband also went to court and has not returned. Your Highness brought so many imperial guards, so there must be something you wish to discuss with husband, right? Otherwise, would your Highness like toe and sit in the hall as a guest? Once this was said, everyone in the Feng family trembled. The matriarch only thought that Kang Yis mouth was truly too troublesome. Would she be able to understand the situation in Da Shun? Xuan Tian Ming, however, suddenly beganughing. It was as though he had heard an extremely funny joke, as he pointed at Kang Yi and said: You are saying that this prince hase to the manor while Feng Jin Yuan is not present toe and bully the old and the weak, and I am verycking in manners? He said this whileughing. While heughed, he shook his head, Something like manners is something that this prince has not known from the day I was born. This prince only knows that someone troubled my future wife and caused her to feel unhappy. Today, this prince came to your Feng family to get an exnation. Kang Yi was also filled with anger. Upon mentioning this matter, she recalled Ru Jias bloodied appearance. She was both angry and distressed, and she could not help but say: Yesterday, my daughter made a mistake during the wedding, and county princess Ji An already punished her! Xuan Tian Ming raised his head and looked to the skies, Heng Heng punishing her is because she insulted this prince. This prince came today to collect a debt for causing Heng Heng to be angry. These are two totally different matters. How could they be lumped together? Also, madam, you should be thankful that it was Heng Heng that did the whipping. If it was this prince, that daughter of yours would have gone to meet King Yama long ago. Two words appeared in the minds of the members of the Feng family: Totally unreasonable! Damn, could this ninth prince be reasonable just once? Who knew if Xuan Tian Ming knew how to read minds, as he looked at the expressions of everyone in the family and actually said: Do you feel that this prince is being unreasonable? The Feng familys members all shook their heads, with none daring to reply. Feng Yu Heng, however, spoke up: How could that be. Under the heavens, who doesnt know that his Highness the ninth prince is the most reasonable person. Really? The members of the Feng family looked at each other. To say that Xuan Tian Ming was reasonable, was that not the worst argument in the world? Ever since this prince had been born, had he ever even remotely been reasonable? It was not just him. It was also his imperial concubine mother and his future wife, Feng Yu Heng. When had any of them ever been reasonable? Kang Yi stared at Feng Yu Heng and felt that these two really were a suitable couple. Their ability to spout nonsense with a straight face waspletely unrivaled in this world. Then your Highness means to say... Kang Yi did not want to go around in circles. Either way, this matter could not be resolved. It would be better to have him say something positive. Kang Yi was ready to take a risk, but the members of the Feng family were scared! What if he wanted to whip every member of the Feng family once? What could they do? Just as everyone in the family was trembling, Xuan Tian Ming turned his wheelchair and moved to Feng Yu Hengs side. Very arrogantly, he took her from the matriarchs hands and grabbed her small hands. He then finally spoke up: This prince did not have any intentions. The girl that caused Heng Hengs anger probably cannot endure this prince whipping her, so this prince will forgive her for now. Upon hearing this, Kang Yis eyes light up. Without saying another word, she kowtowed, Many thanks, your Highness, for the grace of pardoning her life. Un. Xuan Tian Ming epted her kowtow very naturally; however, he then said: But, even if she has been spared the death penalty, her living punishment cannot be pardoned! Kang Yi was startled, Living punishment? Thats right. Xuan Tian Ming raised his voice. Thezy tone that he had been using disappeared slightly. The members of the Feng family then heard him say very shamelessly: Our Heng Heng is pampered and valuable. Getting angry is not a small matter. If she were to fall ill, her vitality would be ruined. If her vitality is ruined, it would require an extremely high-quality medicine to help her recover. This prince usually does not even dare to offend her and will do everything ording to her desires. I give way to her every time, and when I hold her, I fear that I will hurt her. Father Emperor also favors her, fearing that she would be bullied by others given her weak constitution. That was why he conferred her the title of county princess Ji An, thinking that in any case, she could use it to scare people, but who knew that there would still be people who would not take it to heart. He just spoke for himself, causing the members of the Feng family to break into a cold sweat. Feng Yu Heng was weak? She would be bullied by others? Ninth prince, will you die if you dont spout nonsense? It would be good enough if she did not bully others, alright? Of course, this was only what they thought to themselves. They absolutely would not dare to say it out loud. Not only did they not dare to say it, they had to put on a very agreeable appearance. They had to stand in ce and nod, carefully waiting for Xuan Tian Ming to continue. Xuan Tian Ming looked around then said: The reason this prince said so much is to tell madam, the cost of our Heng Heng falling ill once is quite high. Cost? Kang Yi was puzzled. Thinking a little more, she carefully asked: Is your Highness talking... about money? Smart! Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Let me say it like this, in the end, you were originally guests. It would not be good for our Da Shun to remain unrelenting over a single mistake, right? Thats why the mistake will be paid for with money. It will be enough to pay for the supplements that Heng Heng will be taking. Kang Yi let out a long sigh of relief along with everyone else in the Feng family. Being able to use money to solve an issue was not a problem. This time, the ninth prince was truly being graceful! Kang Yi very generously said: We ept the punishment. Would your Highness please tell us the cost. Xuan Tian Ming counted on Feng Yu Hengs fingers until he counted to five Five million taels. The members of the Feng family all began sweating. Even if one were to eat medicine made of silver, it would not be that expensive, right? Kang Yis heart also trembled for a while. When they demanded this much, it was definitely a scam. But even if it was a scam, what could be done? He was clearly trying to scam them, but what could she do? She could only suffer in silence. Unable to speak of her suffering, she could only grit her teeth and say: All right, this humble woman epts the punishment. Un. Xuan Tian Ming nodded then added: Five million taels of gold. The members of the Feng family collectively copsed. TN: Tael is a unit of measurement for mass, usually silver. That is why shattered silver can be used to pay for things. Chapter 328 – The Grand Gift for the Feng Family The Grand Gift for the Feng Family Even though Kang Yi was the eldest princess of a foreign country, the mention of five million taels of gold frightened her. The current ruler of Qian Zhou had not been in power for many years, so his foundation was not stable, and its internal affairs were not in order. Qian Zhou was extremely cold, so nothing ever grew on itsnds. Large amounts of food had to be purchased from Da Shun, in addition to handling disasters each year. The national treasury was alreadycking in wealth. Although five million gold would not take all of it, it was enough to take the majority of their treasury. Kang Yi looked at Xuan Tian Ming and felt that the eyes under that golden mask belonged to a fox, as they were sly and crafty. She suddenly realized that seeking revenge for Feng Yu Heng might have been a feint. What Xuan Tian Ming really wanted was to empty Qian Zhou. Your Highness. She was truly troubled, Although this humble woman is the eldest princess of Qian Zhou, I am still a woman. Five million taels of silver is already arge amount. If that were changed to gold, that could never be afforded! Xuan Tian Ming corrected her: What do you mean changed to gold? It was originally gold! Kang Yis face turned white, as she furrowed her brow tightly. She was thinking of something and did not speak for a long time. Feng Yu Heng smiled and moved to the side of Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair. Acting as though this was unrted to her, she began talking about mundane things: With the family holding a wedding, I have not had a chance to go into the pce. I wonder, has father Emperors health been well? Xuan Tian Ming had a wicked smile as he replied: Hes been well. But hes always worrying about you. Then I will go in at ater date to visit him. Thats right, I saw his Highness the third prince yesterday at the wedding. She inly changed the topic, But for some reason, the bodyguard that he brought ended up getting hurt. When he left, he was carried out of the manor by others. Both of his knees were very bloody, leaving a pool of blood on the ground. The member of the Feng family immediately recalled what had happened when the third prince left the manor. Nobody could understand why the bodyguard that hade with the third prince had gotten injured. His legs looked as though someone had cut them with a knife, as blood flowed out uncontrobly. Since it had snowed, the white ground was dyed red, causing the matriarch to feel that it was unlucky. But nobody knew how that person ended up getting hurt, and the third prince did not inquire with the Feng family. Instead, he did not say anything, taking the person and leaving. Someone noticed arge bloody mark under that pavilion, and someone had seen that the bodyguard was kneeling there. It appeared that he had been punished by the third prince. Everyone originally believed that the third prince had been a little too harsh when punishing his servants; however, now that Feng Yu Heng mentioned it, why did everyone suddenly feel that the bodyguard was most likely rted in some way to Feng Yu Heng? The matriarch was the first to think of this, but she also felt that something seemed a little off. Feng Yu Heng was indeed a little arrogant, but she did not have more power than the nine princes. Based on the third princes personality, would he be soft towards a young girl? Kang Yi, however, felt her heart tighten and begin to hurt for no apparent reason when she heard Feng Yu Heng say this. When this pain passed, all that remained was panic. Her gaze shifted to Xuan Tian Mings knees, and for some reason, she imagined blood flowing from Ru Jias knees, with her being forced to sit in a wheelchair. From that moment onward, she would need to be pushed wherever she wished to go. They would never be able to go on walks as mother and daughter again. The more Kang Yi thought about it, the more panicked she became, as she was barely able to maintain her calm; however, Feng Yu Heng immediately added something that caused her legs to give out, as she went from kneeling to sitting. She then heard Feng Yu Heng say: Say, how did those legs end up bloodied and injured? Could it be from an arrow? Ah! Mother, I heard that your Qian Zhou has a divine archery squad, and I heard that they are brave and powerful. Is this true? She turned to look directly at Kang Yi, her eyes had an inquisitive look. Even more, it was chillingly cold like knives made of ice. Kang Yi helplessly nodded. Although she was extremely reluctant to mention the divine archery squad of Qian Zhou, especially in front of Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng, since she had asked, she could not avoid it even if she wanted to. She could only grit her teeth and say: There is such a squad, but they are not very bold and powerful. Oh. Xuan Tian Ming nodded then suddenly brought the discussion regarding Qian Zhous divine archery squad to a close. He then began asking about the five million taels of gold: Madam means to say that you dont want to use five million taels of gold to pay reparations? Un, that cant be helped. This prince has never tried to make someone do something they cant do. Since money cannot be used to resolve this, we can only think of another way to resolve this matter. Kang Yi became uncertain, Your Highness other method is... There is no need for you to ask any further! Xuan Tian Ming waved to her before turned to say to Feng Yu Heng: Heng Heng, how much strength does the divine archery group of Qian Zhou have? If they shot it across a valley, could it pierce this princes knees? Feng Yu Heng ced her palms on his knees then calmly said: You would need to ask someone from Qian Zhou. But the eldest princess from Qian Zhou does not wish to chat with this prince. Its fine, doesnt the pce still have another princess. Your Highness! Kang Yi suddenly shouted. Perhaps she was too panicked, but her voice cracked. I will give it to you! She looked at Xuan Tian Ming, her gaze filled with despair and pleading, Five million taels of gold... I will give it to you. Good! Xuan Tian Ming finally began smiling, Madam is straightforward. Then would madam please write a pledge. This prince will give you three months time to carry it into the county princess manor next door. Kang Yi was truly afraid. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng worked in perfect harmony, making it clear that if she did not pay, they would waste Ru Jias legs. If it were any other matter, perhaps she could have endured a little longer, but she was at a disadvantage on this matter. At that time, Xuan Tian Ye had snuck into Qian Zhou for this divine archery squad. His goal was to take the life of Da Shuns ninth prince. Unfortunately, he ultimately miscalcted. Although Qian Zhou had retreated cleanly, it was impossible that no clues were left behind. Now, it seemed that Xuan Tian Yes bodyguards legs were now wasted. Thatbined with the show being put on by the two today reminded her that some things would always be remembered. Some enmity would always be repaid in some fashion. Kang Yi secretly gritted her teeth. She was a mother. No matter how much five million taels of gold was, it could not bepared to her daughters legs. Your Highness has spoken. Within three months, this humble woman will send the gold. Un. Xuan Tian Ming nodded then no longer looked at her. Instead, he said to the Feng matriarch: Elder madam, in regards to what happened during the wedding, father Emperor has already heard about it. Hearing that this prince would being today as a guest, he had this prince bring a message. Upon hearing that the Emperor had a message, the matriarch quickly went to kneel once more, but Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand, No need. Its just a few words. Father Emperor said that he originally agreed to the marriage based on the Feng familys previous head wife being rather disappointing. Apparently, she was rathercking in providing education for the children. Father Emperor felt that eldest princess Kang Yi was a person of high prestige back in Qian Zhou and must be very good at instructing people. With her taking care of the Feng familys children, the daughters will definitely be excellent and the sons be useful. But who knew that the eldest princess would raise her own daughter to be like that. It truly caused father Emperor to feel very disappointed. At the same time, he feels that he has let down Prime minister Feng. Once this was said, nobody in the Feng family was able to react. What did this mean? It sounded like he was a little regretful to have sanctioned this marriage? Could it be that there would be a divorce? No way, right? They were only just married yesterday! Xuan Tian Ming looked at everyones reaction for a while before saying: Father Emperor has always loved and respected Prime minister Feng. In regards to this matter, he truly mes himself. He feels that if he ruined the futures of the Feng familys children due to an error in his judgment, it would truly be too disastrous. But for this matter, it is already toote to make any corrections. Thats why father Emperor thought of an idea. The matriarch inquired: Wh-what sort of idea? She then saw Xuan Tian Ming p his hands together, and, from the imperial carriage outside the manor, two beautiful women entered the manor surrounded by pce maids. The two beautiful women in the middle did not look to be more than 20. One had delicate features, while the other had big eyes and thick makeup. They walked very steadily with their heads lowered bashfully, but their minds did not wander. The steadiness that they carried was truly on the same level as Kang Yi. Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes slightly and immediately recognized the two people. She had met them in the imperial pce. They were nieces from the Empress maternal family. They had been raised under the same rules as a princess; however, she never thought that they would be sent to the Feng manor today. This is... The matriarch was also shocked. She had never seen these two before, but looking at their clothes and auras, they did not appear to be the daughters of government officials, so she could not help but feel confused. Kang Yi also furrowed her brow. She understood the conflict that took ce in and out of the pce. She immediately understood what the Emperor meant. It seems that this humble woman will need to congratte husband on having a new partner. She said this a little helplessly. She had just married yesterday, and her bridal chamber was robbed by the pregnancy of a concubine. On the second day, two new people had been brought it, and they were sent by the Emperor. How could she not feel panic. But the more panicked she felt, the more Xuan Tian Ming enjoyed this. Not only did he beginughing, he even began praising Kang Yi: Madam really is smart. He then said to the matriarch: Father Emperor feels that he has let down Prime minister Feng, so he specially chose two concubines for Prime minister Feng and had this prince deliver them to the manor. Elder madam, has presumably heard of these two before. They are twin sisters, and they are her Highness the Empress own nieces. They were raised from a young age in the imperial pce. Although they do not have the status of princess, they are as respectable as a princess. The matriarch was suddenly shocked and immediately recalled that the imperial pce had two people like that. The Empress elder brother passed away at a young age. The daughter of the first wife left with the first wife, leaving behind these two daughters of a concubine. At the time they entered the pce, they were only ten years old. The Emperor did not have any daughters, so he just decided to keep them in the pce. But the two were very picky, as they did not attend a single pce banquet, and they did not pay attention to any event where they would make an appearance. Calcting the years, they should be almost 20 this year, but the number of people that had seen them over the years could be counted on ones fingers. Two people like this had now been sent into the Feng family. What exactly was the Emperor doing? What is it? Xuan Tian Ming saw the matriarchs expression and could not help but ask: Is elder madam dissatisfied? Do you feel that they are unworthy of Prime minister Feng? They are nothing more than concubines. Based on her Highness the Empress status, their status should be quite noble, right? The matriarch was just doubtful. How could she disdain them, as she repeatedly said: Your Highness is mistaken. I do not dislike them. Im... Im just uneasy. His Majesty is showing such concern. The Feng family is thankful for this imperial grace. Xuan Tian Ming nodded in satisfaction. Raising his hands, he said to the member of the Feng family that had continued to remain kneeling: You may all rise. The members of the Feng family had kneeled for too long. Upon standing up, they were all swaying. Xiang Rong nearly fell over and sat back down on the ground. Han shi was even more troubled. Holding her belly with both hands, her face turned white. Feng Yu Heng nced at her then took the initiative to step forward, cing her hand on her wrist. After a long while, she said: Nothing is wrong. The child is fine. At this time, Xuan Tian Ming raised his hand once more and said to the two people behind him: Quickly go pay respects to the elder madam! You two were personally conferred concubines by father Emperor. You are different from the other concubines. Remember your own standing. The two delicately said: Younger sister understands. The Empress own nieces, although born of a concubine, they did share the Empress blood. They would naturally be calling Xuan Tian Ming cousin. The two walked over and arrived in front of the matriarch. Getting down on their knees, they said: This concubine is Cheng shi Jun Man and Cheng shi Jun Mei. We pay respect to elder madam. TN: In this case, their full names would be Cheng Jun Man and Cheng Jun Mei. Chapter 329 – Is the Feng Family So Poor That They Do Not Give You Meat? Is the Feng Family So Poor That They Do Not Give You Meat? The matriarch was at a bit of a loss and anxiously looked at Kang Yi. Kang Yi, however, had recovered her normal state, gracefully walking forward and personally helping the two Cheng sisters up, Younger sisters, quickly get up. Since you have entered the Feng family, from this day forward, we will be family. The Cheng sisters were helped up then took half a step back. They then bowed once more: This concubine pays respects to madam. Kang Yi smiled calmly and kindly, Good, younger sisters are young and beautiful, and you are also well-educated and sensible. With you two at husbands side taking care of him, elder madam and I will be able to feel at ease. Seeing that Kang Yi had expressed her opinion, the matriarch quickly said: Thats right! Being able to have the two... She was a little confused over what to call the two. She could call them princesses, but they were not princesses. But if they were not considered princesses, they were still the Empress nieces that had been raised in the imperial pce for ten years, so what should they be called? The more elegant one was the elder sister, Cheng Jun Man. Seeing that the matriarch was hesitating, she put on an elegant smile and said: Jun Man and younger sister Jun Mei are concubines. We do not have the standing to call elder madam mother, but in our hearts, we will be very close with elder madam. If elder madam does not dislike it, please call us by our names. Cheng Jun Man spoke very slowly, and her voice was very beautiful. Because she had been raised in the imperial pce, she also had the same noble temperament as Kang Yi, but she was younger than Kang Yi, and it seemed that she had a calm and harmonic aura. This gave people a positive feeling, even the matriarch was no exception- Good, good! Jun Man, Jun Mei. Hahaha! Xuan Tian Ming beganughing, The Feng family is enjoying sessive fortunes. If elder madam is this happy, this prince will have an easy time reporting to father Emperor. Feng Yu Heng leaned against the wheelchair and also began smiling, Her Highness the Empress is a great person. Since you are her nieces, you definitely will not becking. She suddenly became very happy and even began bouncing. Grabbing Xuan Tian Mings hand, she said: Xuan Tian Ming, this is too great! They are her Highness rtives, so they definitely will not bully me! Xuan Tian Ming dotingly pinched her cheeks, Right, they definitely will not bully you. He then pinched her a little more, How have you be even thinner? Is the Feng family so poor that they cannot afford to allow you to eat meat? Didnt I give you a bunch of money? Do you not know how to spend it? I was already in charge of my own food. Feng Yu Heng reminded him, I live in Tong Sheng pavilion. The food I eat and the things I use are all bought using the money you gave me. Oh right, there is also the sry from being a county princess. Hm? Xuan Tian Ming felt that something was off, You dont eat with them, but they dont give you money? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, They havent. This is a wrongdoing on your party! Xuan Tian Ming suddenly looked to the people of the Feng family, You cant choose to not give it to her because she doesnt ask for it. They are all daughters of the Feng family, and Heng Heng is also the daughter of the first wife. We dont ask that you give her more than the daughters of concubines, but at least give her the same. But why... Your Highness. Kang Yi quickly said: Your Highness is mistaken. Although this humble woman just entered the manor, I also heard mother speak about it yesterday. Mother said that although county princess does not eat with us, her portion has been saved as money that can be given to county princess to use at any time. Oh. Xuan Tuan Ming nodded, If thats the case, then thats good. He then no longer looked at her and turned to Feng Yu Heng: You also need to be more attentive. Dont just smile stupidly at whoever you meet. Dont get cheated without knowing about it. Alright, I should be returning. If you have any problems,e to the Yu Pce to find me. Fine. Feng Yu Heng nodded then personally pushed Xuan Tian Ming out of the manor. Only after everyone saw Xuan Tian Ming get in the carriage did they all let out a sigh of relief. The matriarch was leaning on granny Zhao,pletely unable to exert any strength. But she still remembered to order Fen Dai and everyone else present: Quickly! Quickly help Han shi back and invite a doctor to examine the fetus. Quickly! Fen Dai also knew that this matter could not be dyed. Han shi was fragile, and the ground was cold. Herplexion was already not too good. Although she really wanted to continue watching the y unfold, she also knew how to evaluate what was important. No matter how important other things may be, Han shis belly was most important. They had to return. She stomped her feet and reluctantly left while supporting Han shi. Feng Yu Heng also returned from outside the manor. The matriarch and Kang Yi watched her small frame walk step by step. For a while, they did not know how they should talk to her, but it was the Cheng familys sisters that reacted first, quickly walking over to receive Feng Yu Heng- This concubine greets county princess. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: You are fathers concubines, and you are also her Highness nieces. There is no need to salute me when you see me. From this day forward, since you have entered the Feng family, take good care of father and do your best to help grandmother and mother. In a few days, I will need to focus on producing steel, so you will need to handle some more work at the manor. The two said in unison: This concubine will abide by county princess teachings. Once this was said, Kang Yi and Chen Yu subconsciously looked at each other and saw the rm in each others eyes. The Feng family suddenly had two more concubines entering the manor. For a while, things really were busy. However, Feng Jin Yuan still did not return from having gone into court. The matriarch thought long and hard before simply decided that Jin Fu courtyard that was originally meant for Ru Jia would be emptied out for Jun Man. She then had servants clean up Ri Yue pavilion that was the closest courtyard to Jin Fu courtyard, so that Jun Mei would be able to move in that night. The courtyards were assigned by the matriarch, while Kang Yi personally took care of directing the servants to take good care of cleaning up the two courtyards. As for the two sisters that just entered the manor, they simply apanied the matriarch for a chat in Shu Ya courtyard. This chat continued for the entire day, as they even ate lunch together. When the two courtyards were cleaned up and Kang Yi headed to Shu Ya courtyard covered in dust to report to the matriarch, she found that the matriarch and the two concubines were getting along very well. She was especially interested in the idle gossip that came from the pce. The matriarch even began to view the imperial pce as a ce of faith. In her eyes, the imperial pce was the most divine ce under the heavens. Although it was not as though she had not gone, as she had previously attended many banquets, but the more she went, the more she felt that the people of the highest standings lived in the imperial pce. The Emperors might and the Empress beauty were, in her eyes, absolutely supreme. But the Feng family was, after all, a family without roots in the capital. If they wanted to hear some things pertaining to the imperial pce, it was extremely difficult; however, she never thought that there would actuallye a day when people from the pce would end up bing her daughters-inw! Thats right, the matriarch viewed the two concubines as being on a simr level as Kang Yi. She was not stupid. These two were sent to the manor by the Emperor. They would be like observers left to observe the Feng family. They could not be beaten or cursed, and they could not be slighted. Otherwise, if they were not careful, once these two spread the word, it would be Feng Jin Yuan that suffered. Kang Yi understood peoples thoughts too well. Upon seeing this scene, she knew that the matriarch had already decided to ept it andpromise. So what else could she say? After all, this ce was Da Shun, and these two had been sent by the Emperor. They were also the Empress own nieces. She could argue with anyone but the imperial family. She knew that she did not have this ability. At least she did not right now. Mother. She walked forward with a smile, Daughter-inw has already tidied up the two courtyards with the help of the servants. Thinking about it, I was about to bring the two younger sisters to take a look. If there is anything that you are dissatisfied with, we can try to change them. Currently, the sky is darkening, and younger sisters must be tired. The matriarch nodded, You are thorough in your work, and it puts me at ease. She then said to the two sisters: Quickly go and take a look. Jun Man and Jun Mei both stood up and saluted the matriarch before leaving. Following Kang Yi, they left Shu Ya courtyard. Only after the three had walked off did the matriarch let out a sigh of relief. While having a young servant massage her shoulders, she asked granny Zhao: Have you sent anyone into the pce to inquire? Granny Zhao said: Two groups of people have already been sent. They said that there were numerous matters for the courts to take care of. Its not just our master, all of the officials are still at court. Elder madam, do not worry. Upon hearing that all of the officials were still in court, the matriarch finally calmed down, Its good if nothing happened to him. These days, I keep feeling that my mind is in a panic. I suspected that something bad would happen, but I didnt think that the ninth prince woulde so quickly. Granny Zhao consoled her: His Highness the ninth prince seems to be annoyed with the new madam. He still seems to be quite polite with elder madam. The matriarch also understood, but when she thought of Kang Yi being extorted of five million taels of gold, her heart began to hurt unbearably, Thats gold! Five million taels, tell me, if that was transported from Qian Zhou to Da Shun, how many carriages would that require? How long would the caravan be? Hah! Its going to be given just like that to the country princess manor. It truly... truly... She said truly for a while but did not finish her sentence. Granny Zhao was unable to hold back a smirk, as she thought to herself, could it be that elder madam is hoping to receive it? Is that something that you can hope to receive? For the ninth prince to not cause you trouble is already a great fortune. Know to be satisfied! But the matriarch was exactly this type of person. When it came to wealth, there was never a feeling of satisfaction. The gold was still in Qian Zhou, yet she already nned to treat Feng Yu Heng a little better, hoping to perhaps receive some benefits. Right. The matriarch suddenly recalled something, Quickly, go to the temple and move the Bodhisattva to Yu Lan courtyard. Do not allow Han shi to cause trouble. For her to have stolen him away from Kang Yist night is forgettable. Although Kang Yi is a noble eldest princess, she is still from a foreign country after all. But Jun Man and Jun Mei are people sent by the Emperor. If those two are offended, the Feng family would not be able to bear it. Granny Zhao quicklyplied: Elder madam, dont worry. This old servant will go over to Yu Lan courtyard. Not only do I need to send the Bodhisattva, I almost must give concubine mother Han a reminder. Good. The matriarch urged her and said: Go quickly. Just as granny Zhao headed towards the temple, Feng Jin Yuan also hurriedly returned. The first thing he did upon returning to the manor was visit the matriarch. After entering the room, he did not even have time to greet her before anxiously asking: Did mother see those two? The matriarch sighed and nodded, saying: I saw them. They have been ced in Jin Fu courtyard and Ri Yue pavilion. Tonight, you will... Tonight, son must spend the night in Tian Xiang courtyard. Feng Jin Yuan was extremely resolute, Last night, son drank too much and was not able to think thoroughly on many things, causing me to foolishly spend the night in Yu Lan courtyard. This is truly too improper. Tonight, no matter what, I must go to Tian Xiang courtyard. First, I must give an exnation to Kang Yi. Second... He paused, thinking for a while before continuing: Mother also saw it. His Majesty and her Highness both sent these two concubines to the manor. This is clearly causing trouble for our Feng family. Speaking truthfully, sons mind is a bit of a mess. This mess can only be sorted out by someone as clear-minded at Kang Yi. The matriarch nodded. It was inevitable that she was also a little disoriented, Tell me, is the Emperor on guard against our Feng family because Kang Yi entered the manor? Thats not right. Previously, didnt you say that the Emperor was thankful when you said that you would marry Kang Yi? Feng Jin Yuan stomped his feet, Being close to the Emperor is like being close to a tiger. Son has relieved Da Shun of a problem, preventing Qian Zhou and Gu Shu from bing united through a political marriage, but who knew that his Majesty is now also on guard against the Feng family. Mother, do not worry. This matter still must be observed for a few more days. Recently, there have been many changes in the manor. They have truly caused mother to feel tired. It cant be helped. The matriarch waved her hand, Its fine if you understand. In any case, those two concubines you need to see them today. Dont treat them coldly. Son understands. Son will be going then. After saying this, he did not remain and turned to leave. Who knew that before he could step out the door, a person suddenly rushed in from the outside, crashing straight into his body... Chapter 330 – Still Dare to Insult Prince Yu? Still Dare to Insult Prince Yu? Feng Jin Yuan helped support the person that had crashed into him. Looking carefully, he found that it was Fen Dai. He then saw Fen Dai with a panicked expression. Desperately grabbing Feng Jin Yuans arm, she said in a panic: Father! Father, you came back just in time. Quickly, quickly go see concubine mother Han! Feng Jin Yuan furrowed his brow, as he could not help but feel irritated. He had drank too muchst night, leading to him being dragged to Yu Lan courtyard. This led to Kang Yi staying in the bridal chamber alone. Thinking about it now, he felt regretful. Moreover, something like that had happened during the day to Ru Jia, yet he did not stay with Kang Yi tofort her. This could already be put in the past. After all, while he was drunk, he was a little resistant to Kang Yi. Only thanks to that did he do as Han shi desired. But Fen Dai came once again today. This mother and daughter were too unreasonable! Let go! He forcefully pushed her away, causing Fen Dai to retreat multiple steps, Stop causing trouble for no reason, otherwise, do not me father for never setting foot in Yu Lan courtyard ever again! Father! Fen Dai was extremely shocked, but she immediately realized that Feng Jin Yuan might feel that she hade to scam him into visiting Han shi, thus she hastily exined: Thats not it. Fen Dai is not lying to you. Concubine mother Han is bleeding. Shes bleeding! What? Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch were both very shocked. The matriarch quickly rushed over and anxiously asked: Is what you said true? Its true. Its all true. Father, grandmother, quickly go and take a look! Upon hearing that Han shi was bleeding, Feng Jin Yuan could not choose to not go. Together with the matriarch, he went to Yu Lan courtyard. Before even entering Han shis bedroom, he could hear a maidservant shouting from inside in an anxious voice: What should we do, theres blood! The two were given a fright, and Feng Jin Yuan loudly ordered: Quickly go invite a doctor! Having received his instructions, the courtyards maidservant hurriedly went to invite a doctor. Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch entered the room then immediately saw Han shi lying on the bed with a pale-white face. With her legs curled up, she had a very pained expression. With ayer of blood on the bedsheets, her underwear had been dyed red. The matriarchs heart dropped, as she thought that it was over. They had been extremely careful with this pregnancy, yet they were unable to protect it. Feng Jin Yuan became furious: She was perfectly fine yesterday. What exactly happened? The people in the room did not know how to respond. Fen Dai was crying in fear, and her personal servant A Ju said: Originally, she was perfectly fine. After master went to court this morning, concubine mother was in very good spirits. She even wanted to drink some fish soup. But... but... But what? The matriarch became anxious, Say it quickly! A Ju dropped to her knees, Elder madam, concubine mother has always been careful while pregnant. Normally, she is even exempted from paying respects to elder madam, but today, she spent so long kneeling in the front yard. How cold is the ground? I fear that at that time... Right! Fen Dai reacted, It must be like this. That ninth prince had us kneeling the entire time. My legs even began to hurt from kneeling, and my entire body felt cold. Concubine mother is pregnant, so how could she endure it? Father! The ninth prince is the murderer! Him and Feng Yu Heng are definitely partners. They are both murderers! She began screaming, as the love she once felt for Xuan Tian Ming was cast to the back of her mind. She had great hope for Han shis child. Although Kang Yi entered the manor, and the Empress two nieces also entered, as long as Han shi gave birth to a son, her position in the Feng manor definitely would not be low; however, she did not think... Quickly shut her mouth! The matriarch desperately used her cane to m the ground, and granny Zhao quickly went forward to cover Fen Dais mouth. They then heard the matriarch say: Who are you insulting? Do you not want to live? Do you not know how Ru Jia was beaten? These three questions managed to wake Fen Dai up. What followed was being bathed in a cold sweat. She began to feel afraid, as she subconsciously looked to the door. At this time, Kang Yi just happened to be bringing Jun Man and Jun Mei in. Fen Dai continued to look for a little longer then let out a sigh of relief when she did not see Feng Yu Heng. Her legs gave out, nearly causing her to fall to the ground. She was truly afraid that her insulting of the ninth prince would be heard by Feng Yu Heng. Ru Jias misery yesterday was something that she would not be able to forget in this lifetime. The dignified princess of another country was whipped to that degree, much less her. While she was thinking, Kang Yis group of three had already walked over. Kang Yi nodded to Feng Jin Yuan then went to look at Han shi. Jun Man and Jun Mei walked over to Feng Jin Yuan then kneeled, saying in unison: This concubine greets husband. Feng Jin Yuan had already been called by the Emperor while in court to discuss this matter. In regards to these two concubines, he had an understanding. Many years ago, he had met these two once. At that time, they were still young. When greeting him, they had even called him uncle Feng. But he never thought that they would be sent into the Feng manor today to be his concubines. When Feng Jin Yuan thought of this, his forehead became soaked in sweat. The Empress niece, someone with that sort awkward background caused him to feel rather helpless. There is no need to be so courteous. He waved his hand and had the two stand up, as he sighed, This sort of thing happened in the manor today, and you are no longer outsiders. Lets enjoy the years together. Only then did the two walk over to the bedside. Upon seeing Han shis situation, Jun Man began frowning. Kang Yi busily asked A Ju: Has a doctor been called? A Ju nodded, Replying to madam, someone has been sent to call a doctor. Kang Yi stood up and looked at Feng Jin Yuan: What does husband n to do about this matter? Feng Jin Yuan sighed, What can be done? Could it be that we should go find his Highness the ninth prince to reason with him? When had that person ever been remotely reasonable? Or should I go into the pce toin to his Majesty? Whenever it came to the ninth prince, the Emperor also became unreasonable. The matriarch was so angry that tears began to drop, My poor unborn grandson! Kang Yi looked at Han shi once more then ordered a servant: Quickly go to the storage and fetch the wormwood to burn. We cannote to any conclusions right now. In any case, we must wait for a doctor to arrive. Quickly! Kang Yis determined attitude gave the matriarch a trace of hope, but even though everyone was hurrying about to do their best to preserve the child, their hearts were truly filled with panic. Fen Dai watched Kang Yi direct the servants around with her aura of a head wife. The anger that she could not vent on Xuan Tian Ming was directed entirely on Kang Yi. She red at Kang Yi then began screaming loudly Stop pretending to be a good person! Also, eldest princess, you could not even teach your own daughter properly! If it were not for her offending the ninth prince, would he havee to visit? There was nothing Kang Yi could say. This matter was indeed caused by Ru Jia. Now that Fen Dai assigned her me like this, she could not defend herself. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to scold her, but when he saw Han shis ufortable appearance, he felt ufortable. The Feng manor only had one son, so he also held a great deal of hope for Han shis child! In this room, Han shi cried out bitterly in difort, and Fen Dai would asionally shout some abuse, while Jun Man and Jun Mei quietly whispered words offort. Kang Yi steadily directed the servants to burn the wormwood. The matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan sat to the side, angrily shaking their heads. In this time, An shi and Xiang Rong also arrived. After a little while longer, Jin Zhen and Chen Yu also rushed over. The number of people in the room quickly increased. Although it did not seem crowded, the atmosphere was oppressive. Finally, the doctor arrived. The people of the Feng family all gathered around, telling him the situation with Han shi kneeling. They then saw the old doctor feel Han shis pulse time and time again. From the initial doubt to hister confirmation, he finally let go and said to everyone in the Feng family: The madam losing her fetus is not because of kneeling too long. It is from being poisoned. Poisoned? Everyone was extremely shocked, as Feng Jin Yuan urgently asked: What sort of poison is it? How could she have been poisoned? The doctor stood up and saluted Feng Jin Yuan: Please forgive this old doctor for only being able to tell that madam has taken arge amount of medicine to promote blood cirction. But... he thought a little then said: Madam has not yetpletely lost this fetus. If my Lord is able to bring in a better doctor within two hours, it would be best to invite an imperial physician from the pce, perhaps the fetus could be saved. Really? The matriarch immediately became spirited upon hearing this, Jin Yuan, quickly, quickly go invite an imperial physician! Feng Jin Yuan frowned and said: The head imperial physician was on duty today in the pce, but they have already closed their doors at this time. Nobody will be able to call him out! He said this while thinking. In the end, he stomped his feet and loudly said: Go quickly! Invite the second young miss! For fear that Feng Yu Heng would be troublesome, Feng Jin Yuan yed it smart and sent An shi to invite her. An shi was a frank person, and she did not have any desire to fight for favor. Upon seeing that Han shi had lost so much blood, she was also quite anxious. She practically trotted the entire way to Tong Sheng pavilion then managed to invite Feng Yu Heng over. When Feng Yu Heng heard this news, she had her doubts. She had especially felt Han shis pulse in the morning while she was still kneeling. She waspletely fine. Her fetus was stable, so how was it that she ended up bleeding at night? While walking, An shi said to her: Fortunately, that doctor noticed that she was poisoned, otherwise, perhaps second young miss and his Highness the ninth prince would have been med. Feng Yu Heng frowned, But for anyone that is a little smarter, they would not have any ideas of framing others. The one that forced Han shi to kneel was his Highness the ninth prince. Even if the fetus was lost because of this, what could be done? Could it be that the Feng family would go to the Yu Pce to argue? What sort of joke is that? They could only suffer in silence and cry a little in the back. An shi thought a little and felt that this was right. Not to mention that this was an unborn child, even if it was Fen Dai that had died, did the Feng family dare to get into a fight with the Yu Pce? Since it was poison, did they check what Han shi ate in the afternoon? She could determine that Han shi was definitely suddenly poisoned in the afternoon because she had checked her pulse when Xuan Tian Ming was still present. At that time, Han shi was perfectly healthy. An shi shook her head, I dont know if anyone has been sent to investigate. That doctor said that there might be hope of saving the child if it was handled within two hours. Perhaps they are thinking about this. Feng Yu Heng did not ask any further, as she increased her pace toward Yu Lan courtyard. She did not hope that Han shis fetus would be lost like this. Like this, the Feng family would only have lost a child. In the worst case, Feng Jin Yuan would begin to feel pity. She had to ensure that this child would be born to make sure it was worthy of Han shi and her daughters incessant scheming. Only like this could the Feng manors days be even more exciting. When Feng Yu Heng arrived, the doctor had already been sent away. Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch personally went to wee her. Like this, they appeared to be Bodhisattva, as they had never been this warm and weing before. It was not just those two, as even Fen Dai stepped forward. With a pleading expression, she sadly said: Second sister, I beg you to save my younger brother! Feng Yu Hengughed, Who told you it was a younger brother? Fen Dai could not be bothered to argue with her over this, as she immediately expressed herself: Younger brother or younger sister, both are fine. I just beg second sister to give a helping hand. The matriarch also said: A-Heng, you are our only hope. While this was being said, she moved to Han shis side and reached for her wrist. After just three breaths, she put it back down. Large quantities of jelly ear powder increased blood flow and disturbed the fetus. While saying this, she received the medicine case from Huang Quan. Taking out a silver needle, she lifted the sheets and clothes before sticking ten or so needles in Han shis belly. She then said: Have someone go investigate what concubine mother Han ate. If there was raw fish, bring it in for me to see. Once this was said, they heard A Ju suddenly say ah and look at Feng Yu Heng in horror: Second young miss means to say that someone did something when concubine mother was eating? After saying this, before Feng Yu Heng could say anything, she threw a re at Kang Yi. Chapter 331 – The Ninth Prince is my Bottom Line The Ninth Prince is my Bottom Line Kang Yi had made mental preparations long ago. She was the head wife that had just entered the manor, and there was a concubine mother that was already pregnant. Once anything happened, it would be easy for people to misunderstand and think that she had done something. She looked at A Ju then nodded, saying: I did indeed go out this afternoon to take a look at concubine mother Hans supplements. At that time, they were preparing Chinese yam and ck chicken soup, and I even told the kitchen staff that they had to pay close attention to not mess up the heat and timing. After she said this, she turned to Feng Jin Yuan and said: Kang Yi only just entered the manor, and I even went to the kitchen with so many people watching. Husband, Kang Yi would not be so dumb. Feng Jin Yuan also felt that this was a little too egregious, but given his current position, he could not be biased in any direction. Kang Yi was aggrieved, but Han shi was in the middle of preventing a miscarriage. He could not allow her to be too agitated. He looked to the matriarch: What does mother think? The matriarch silently snorted then ordered the servants: Go bring the chef in charge of concubine mother Hans supplements. On this side, they were busy investigating. On Feng Yu Hengs side, she was busy examining Han shis body. Han shi had recovered a bit of her consciousness. Opening her eyes, she saw Feng Yu Heng busily taking care of her, and her heart felt a little more at ease. She originally wanted to say thank you, but when she saw that expressionless face, the words that had reached her lips could not be spoken. Feng Yu Heng had performed acupuncture and given her medicine. She also gave her an injection. Han shi only knew that this injection would be very painful. It seemed as though a white liquid was being injected into her belly, but Feng Yu Heng did not allow her to move or scream. She could only grit her teeth and endure until the liquid waspletely injected. She began to feel a bit afraid. Your fetus has been preserved. Feng Yu Heng straightened out her body and put away all of her instruments. She then said: For the next seven days, I wille and give you an injection. After seven days, you will have recovered your stable state. Her voice was not quiet, and it was loud enough for everyone in the room to hear. The matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan were originally interrogating people. Upon hearing this, they quickly came over and asked with surprise: Is everything really fine? Feng Yu Heng nodded, If we can make it through these seven days, it will be fine. The matriarch let out a long sigh of relief and muttered: Amitabha, thank Buddha, thank Buddha. An shi reminded her: Elder madam, it was second young miss hard work. Right, right! The matriarch grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand and said: It was all A-Hengs hard work. Feng Yu Heng pulled her hand away and nced around the room, suddenly asking: Just now, where did that doctore from? Everyone was stunned, as a servant replied: It was a doctor from Life Preserving Hall. Our manor regrly goes to Life Preserving Hall to invite doctors. Ever since the time when Zi Rui was nearly given medicine, the Feng family never had another guest doctor. Every time that something happened, they would either go to Life Preserving Hall to invite one or take Feng Jin Yuans seal to invite an imperial physician. Hearing that it was one of Life Preserving Halls doctors, Feng Yu Heng nodded then said to Huang Quan: Later on, remember to send that doctor 100 taels in banknotes. Just say that the county princess thanks him. If it were not for him rifying the situation, I fear that concubine mother Han would have ced this debt on his Highness the ninth prince. The members of the Feng family trembled, and Feng Jin Yuan subconsciously said: No way, no way. You have overthought it. They all thought that it was your mother. Everyone facepalmed, as they all thought that this lord prime minister was truly toocking in his speaking ability when faced with his second daughter. There was also nothing Kang Yi could do, but she understood Feng Jin Yuan, and she supported him saying this. After all, that ninth prince was not someone that could be offended so lightly. If the Feng family could close its gates to resolve things, that would be best. Feng Yu Heng knew that Kang Yi was not responsible for this. If the eldest princess of Qian Zhou were that stupid, she would not have been able to enter the Feng manor. A-Heng wille every evening to examine concubine mother Han. I hope father will have people pay more attention to the food concubine mother is eating. If this sort of thing happens again, even if there is a more miraculous medicine, this childs life could not be preserved. Feng Jin Yuan nodded, Naturally. She walked towards the door and said: As for who did the poisoning, there is no need for A-Heng to worry about it. From Feng Yu Hengs arrival to her departure, no more than an hour had passed. Everyone watched as Han shi had gone from having a pale-whiteplexion while bleeding endlessly to now slowly regaining some redness in herplexion. The bleeding had also stopped. They could not help but once again silently admire Feng Yu Hengs medical ability. The matriarch angrily said: Daring to poison my Feng familys children. Once this person has been found, regardless of who it is, they will be executed! Saying this, she nced at the chef and the servant that had brought Han shi her medicine then coldly said: Take them out and beat them to death. Immediately, some strong grannies came forward and dragged the two out. At the same time, they covered their mouths to prevent their screams from shocking Han shi. Fen Dai looked at everyone and tried to say to Feng Jin Yuan: Father, tonight... Kang Yi quickly interjected: Husband must stay to apany younger sister Han tonight. First, it is to ease her shock. Second, younger sister Han has just gone through some things, and her body is weak. If someone did something at this critical juncture, that would be truly disastrous! Upon hearing that Kang Yi could say such a magnanimous thing, the matriarch could not help but nod repeatedly. The sisters Jun Man and Jun Mei looked at each other, as Jun Man said: When we left the pce today, our aunt said that the dowry for us sisters will be arriving tomorrow. There will definitely be plenty of supplements. These concubines will personallye and deliver them at that time. The matriarch became even happier, repeatedly saying: This is right. A family should be like this. Now that our manor is flourishing, once these days have passed, I will be hoping that you can give me some grandsons! These words caused the three to lower their heads, blushing. At this time, the strong grannies that had taken the two away had returned. They nodded to the matriarch, and one of them extended her hand to the matriarch This was found in the kitchen. It does not appear to be something that a maidservant could afford. When everyone heard this, they all gathered around, as the granny held a pink jade earring in the shape of a gourd. It was nicely embellished and looked very delicate and beautiful. The matriarch received it then looked at Kang Yi. Kang Yi quickly said: Daughter-inw went to the kitchen, but I did not wear this sort of earring. Moreover, in terms of both color and appearance, it is not something someone of my age can wear! The matriarch nodded. Kang Yi was right. This sort of thing was something younger people would wear, and Kang Yi would not wear it. She helped the earring in her hand and said to Feng Jin Yuan: Perhaps this is a clue. Feng Jin Yuan, however, frowned and did not look at it. He felt that he had seen it somewhere before, but he could not quite remember where. The matriarch then spoke once more; however, this time, she said to everyone: Dont assume that because I am old, I dont know anything. To be able to do this sort of thing in the inner courtyards, they are definitely in this room. If that person has a heart,e to Shu Ya courtyard first thing tomorrow morning to admit your mistakes. I will spare her of the death penalty. Otherwise, even if she is cut by a thousand knives, death will not be enough! These words caused everyone to tremble. The Cheng sisters looked at each other. Before they left the pce, they had heard that therge families outside were very profound; however, they did not think that on the first day that they entered the Feng manor, such a thing would happen before they could even catch their breath. Attempted murder of a child, and they had chosen such a timing. If it were not for the doctor diagnosing it as poison, perhaps this matter really would have been pinned on the ninth prince. Although the Feng family could only suffer in silence, they would also think things over. Feng Yu Heng understood this logic. At this time, she was walking back to Tong Sheng pavilion with Huang Quan, as she coldly said: Borrowing Xuan Tian Mings hand to deal with Han shi. The Feng family does not dare speak, so they can only suffer in silence. She really yed this well. Young miss knows who did it? Huang Quan frowned with a face filled with anger. Feng Yu Heng sneered, Just wait and see. Someone wille to our courtyard and kneel tonight. Huang Quan pondered and immediately said: Then this servant will advise the guards that if anyonees tonight, allow them in. That night just before 9PM, someone entered Feng Yu Hengs courtyard wearing a dark-grey coat and a hat that covered their face. Facing the closed gate, they did not say a word. At this time, Feng Yu Heng was sitting in her room and eating a pear. She held on in her hand, while Huang Quan peeled another one for her. I really never thought that it would be her. Huang Quan was extremely angry, Young miss helped her out plenty of times in the past. At the time that she was being bullied by Han shi, it was young miss that sent someone to rescue her. It could be ignored if she did not show her appreciation, but to dare use poison to cause trouble his Highness. I really dont know what she was thinking. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not feel that it was unexpected, Previously, her roots were not stable in the manor, so she had to be careful at all times. If she did not stand on my side, perhaps she would have died even before Chen shi died. But now, she views her man as her pir of support, and she believes that me going against Feng Jin Yuan will affect her. Naturally, she will not be close with me. Now that more and more women are entering the manor, three women with a higher standing than her suddenly appeared, while Han shi was pregnant with a child, and An shi also had Xiang Rong. Only she alone is without anyone to rely on. There is no doubt that she would be anxious. Is young miss pitying her? Pity? Feng Yu Hengughed, Perhaps. Her situation is indeed worthy of pity. But that does not mean that I can tolerate her cing the me on Xuan Tian Ming! An explosion of fury appeared in her eyes, To have the heart to harm someone butck the ability to do things without leaving clues, what use would I have for such a person? She snorted coldly once more, She was already someone that tried to harm Zi Rui. I gave her a new life and opportunity. She herself did not handle it well and insisted on seeking ruin. Then the only possible oue is death. Once this was said, Feng Yu Heng stood up then personally walked over to the door. Pulling the doors open, she shouted into the yard: Jin Zhen,e in. The person kneeling in the yard was none other than Jin Zhen. Upon hearing Feng Yu Heng call her, she quickly stood up from the ground. Her legs had gone numb from kneeling so long, so walking was painful. She practically staggered into the room. Huang Quan fiercely red at her then closed the door. Turning around, Jin Zhen kneeled once more, as she held the hem of Feng Yu Hengs clothes and begged bitterly: Second young miss, save me. I beg second young miss to save me! Feng Yu Heng forcefully pulled her clothes back, immediately freeing them from Jin Zhens grasp. She turned around and returned to sit in her seat before saying: Why must I save you? You dont have the ability to harm someone, yet you still have the heart to try. What use is there in me saving someone so stupid? Upon hearing this, Jin Zhens heart trembled. Feng Yu Heng was herst lifeline. If Feng Yu Heng chose to watch from the sideline, based on the earring, the matriarch would sooner orter find out that it was her! Its all because this servant was nervous that I dropped the earring and did not notice. Now that it is in the elder madams hands, if second young miss does not help this servant, this servant will only be left with a dead end! What? Huang Quan immediately let out an angryugh, You even left something in their possession? Good heavens, just based on your brains, you wanted to harm someone? Feng Yu Heng was also helpless, When you originally helped me by handing me a handkerchief, I could smell the jelly ear powder; however, I never thought that there would be even more holes in your plot. She snorted coldly, as she looked at Jin Zhen without any expression: Everyone has a bottom line. You absolutely should never have used his Highness the ninth princes arrival at the manor. Jin Zhen, me not killing you personally is already quite good. Once this was said, Jin Zhen immediately copsed on the ground. Before she could speak, the sound of three knocks came at the door. Wang Chuan then pushed the door open and whispered something into Feng Yu Hengs ear. Feng Yu Heng was a little shocked then asked with doubt: When did it happen? Chapter 332 – Covert Action Covert Action Wang Chuan quietly said: Roughly one hour ago. Feng Yu Hengs elegant eyebrows were brought together. Jin Zhen was seated on the ground, having absolutely no understanding of what the master and servant were talking about. At this very moment, her mind was recalling how Feng Yu Heng had said Me not killing you personally is already quite good. She began to have a breakdown. In this manor, there were only two people that could give her stability in her life. One was Feng Jin Yuan and one was Feng Yu Heng. Unfortunately, she originally had both of them in her hands, but because of apse in judgement, she had lost Feng Yu Heng. And because of Kang Yis sudden arrival, she had lost Feng Jin Yuan. She feared Han shis child being born. She was already the only concubine in the manor without a child. If Han shi gave birth to a son, her tragic fate was just a matter of time. No! Her voice trembled. When she looked at Feng Yu Heng once more, she saw that she only paid attention to her conversation with Wang Chuan,pletely ignoring her. Jin Zhen became anxious and crawled forward a few steps, hugging Feng Yu Hengs leg, crying: Second young miss, I will do anything you tell me to do. I just beg second young miss to save me this once. In the future, Jin Zhen will not dare to do anything ever again! Huang Quan grabbed her cor and pulled her away, saying with disgust: After daring to use his Highness the ninth prince, you actually beg second young miss to help you. Has your mind bepletely worthless? No! Jin Zhen shouted loudly: I did not use his Highness the ninth prince. I wanted to ce the me on the new madam! Feng Yu Hengs eyes became sharp. When she looked at Jin Zhen once more, it had a bit of agitation, saying: If you dared to take responsibility, I might have been able to help you this once, but you are clearly taking me to be a fool right now! Both her voice and expression were stern, as she looked at Jin Zhen as though she was a dead person. Jin Zhen was in total despair. Letting go of Feng Yu Hengs leg, she stood up and retreated while swaying. Second young miss has already spoken resolutely and would not help her. But she still did not want to die... Suddenly, she raised her head and looked straight at Feng Yu Heng and said: We had originally worked together. At that time, for the sake of helping second young miss get rid of Chen shi, I got rid of the child in my belly. Second young miss does not fear me going to the elder madam and reporting this matter? Feng Yu Hengughed in contempt, Go ahead. Not to mention if they would believe you or not, even if they did, Chen shi is a dead person. Do you feel that the Feng family woulde and investigate this county princess? Moreover, you should have a better understanding of who that child belonged to than I. Hahahaha! Jin Zhen began cackling as though she had gone mad, Who the child belonged to? Of course, it belonged to my husband. I know that second young miss still has my other shoe, but so what? It has already been over half a year. What can a single shoe do to me? As long as I resolutely say that the child belongs to husband, and it was second young miss that threatened me to abort it to harm Chen shi. If the second young miss deliberately tried to harm the Feng familys child, I fear that husband and the elder madam will not let you off easily. Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded and turned away. She no longer wanted to talk to Jin Zhen. Jin Zhen believed that Feng Yu Heng was scared of this threat, and she wanted to give her another push to try and have the second young miss change her mind. However, she did not expect Feng Yu Heng to say to Huang Quan: Go to the stable and call over the person that is in charge of feeding our horses. Huang Quanplied and left. When she returned, a young man roughly 20 years of age followed her in. At first, Jin Zhen did not understand why a person in charge of feeding horses would be called in, but when she saw this person, her mind immediately exploded. All of the blood in her body began to boil, causing her to feel extremely shocked. That was how unbelievable the situation was. Why was it him? That person came forward and paid respects to Feng Yu Heng. He then heard Feng Yu Heng coldly ask: The person at your side, do you remember them? That person turned his head and looked at Jin Zhen. The corners of his lips curled into a wicked smile, Replying to second young miss, I do. She is a first-rate maidservant to the Feng familys former head wife, Jin Zhen. Jin Zhen was already scared witless, as she began to have difficulties breathing. Finally managing to sort out her breathing with great difficulty, she immediately rushed to shout: Li Zhu? Why is it you? Why are you here? This was the person that Feng Yu Heng had discovered by ident to be in a private rtionship with Jin Zhen, Li Zhu. At this time, seeing Jin Zhens frightened expression, he could not help but feel joy- Then where do you think I should be? Huh? Concubine mother Jin Zhen! Yo-you... Jin Zhen repeated the word you for a long time before realizing that at the time Feng Jin Yuan had suddenly taken her in, Li Zu seemed to have disappeared without ever resurfacing. She originally believed that he was deathly afraid of Feng Jin Yuan, thus he had run far away; however, she did not think that he would actually be in Tong Sheng pavilion! Second young miss! She dropped to her knees once more, I was wrong. I recognize my mistakes. I deserve to die. I beg second young miss to spare my life! Jin Zhen kneeled on the ground and repeatedly kowtowed, crying desperately. Feng Yu Heng shook her head in disappointment, I dont want your life, so pardoning is not up for discussion. Originally, based on my temper and disposition, you using his Highness the ninth prince is already a grave sin. I have plenty of reason to kill you. But since you did prove useful in dealing with Chen shis matter, we are now even. From this moment forward, neither of us owes the other, and there shall be no rtion between us. Jin Zhen, whether you live or die, it will depend on your fortune. As long as you dont extend your hands over to my side, from this day forward, I will not appear in front of you. Alright, you can go. She waved her hand wearily, and Huang Quan immediately went forward to forcefully drag Jin Zhen from the room. At the same time, she warned her: If you continue to shout and scream, I fear that everyone will know that youvee here. Jin Zhen quickly shut her mouth in fear, as Huang Quan ordered two servants to send her back to the Feng manor. Only then did she return to the room. Li Zhu was still kneeling in the room. Seeing Jin Zhen once more caused him to feel a little emotional, but in the end, he had taken care of the horses in Tong Sheng pavilion for a long time. He knew that the second young miss was a person with outstanding abilities. When it came to this sort of person, as long as they flicked a finger, they could easily take his life. That was why he knew that he had no other choice than to work diligently. If his master needed him to make an appearance, he would. Normally, he would not even leave Tong Sheng pavilion. Huang Quan nced at Li Zhu then asked Feng Yu Heng: Should this servant send him back? Feng Yu Heng nodded then said to Li Zhu: Go back for now. Work diligently. As long as you dont make any big mistakes, this county princess will not treat you poorly. This was a point that Li Zhu believed. Second young miss Feng was generous, unlike other masters. Here, there were clear differences between reward and punishment. As long as one worked diligently, the pay received would be a great deal higher than anywhere else, so he was happy to work here. Li Zhu immediately kowtowed to Feng Yu Heng, obediently saying: This servant understands. Would second young miss please not worry. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything else, waving her hand to dismiss him. Only after there was nobody else left in the room did she anxiously ask Wang Chuan: Did she say which direction Kang Yi went after leaving the manor? Wang Chuan shook her head, No, when the elder Cheng shis people arrived at the manor, they only said that Kang Yi had wrapped herself up very well. She had exited over the back wall with help from a servant that knows martial arts from Qian Zhou. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and pondered for a while the immediately said: I will go out of the manor very quickly. Nobody must follow me. After saying this, she raised her head and spoke to the air: Ban Zou, stay here and watch over the home. You are not permitted to follow me. No! From a hidden ce, Ban Zou spoke up, I still dont want to be whipped to death by his Highness. If you follow me, it will be me that whips you to death. Feng Yu Heng was extremely helpless. This hidden guard never listened, Either way, you are not permitted to follow me. If you insist on following me, I will not take responsibility if you lose track of me. She turned around and entered her inner room and changed into dark clothes. Putting on a coat, she went out. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were a little confused, and Huang Quan went to ask Wang Chuan: Who was it that brought this news to you? Wang Chuan said: The newly arrived Cheng shi sisters brought this news. Feng Yu Heng said: They were sent by Xuan Tian Ming, so they are naturally our people. Kang Yi chose to leave the manor at this time. If I have not made any mistakes, she is most likely going to the Xiang Pce. The Xiang Pce? Un. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, Its just my guess. Whether or not that is the case, we will need to see to find out. A ck shadow appeared from thin air, as Ban Zou appeared before her, Its too dangerous. If you have anything that must be done, I will go. You cannot go. Feng Yu Heng did not want to say too much to him. Kang Yi had already been gone for an hour. If she did not go now, she would not make it in time. Thus she immediately left, casually saying: If you want to follow, then go ahead. Having received this order, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan calmed down. If Ban Zou did not go, they absolutely would not allow Feng Yu Heng go to the Xiang Pce on her own. But who knew that after leaving Tong Sheng pavilion, while following Feng Yu Heng towards the Xiang Pce, Ban Zou would lose track of Feng Yu Heng! Ban Zou copsed! This was truly a great humiliation! He was a hidden guard. He was someone that specialized in tracking people. How could he possibly lose track of someone? Ban Zou was soaked in a cold sweat. Although Feng Yu Heng had threatened that she would not be responsible if he lost track of her, how could he be certain at this moment whether she did not want to be followed or if something had happened? He was extremely stressed out; however, he did not know that Feng Yu Heng was making use of her space and gradually moving towards the Xiang Pce like a ghost. In her heart, she was also thrilled. Kang Yis marriage was something that she always felt was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. How could there be such a harmonious meeting. Feng Jin Yuan and Kang Yi had both passed the age of falling in love at first sight. Speaking of, their marriage was just a matter of weighing the pros and cons. But what exactly were the pros for Qian Zhou? While she was thinking, she had already arrived in front of the outer wall of the Xiang Pce. She devoted all of her energy to observing her surroundings. After ensuring that there was nobody present, she made use of a tree and quickly jumped onto the wall. After mounting the wall, she carefully looked around. Getting a rough idea of the roads in the Xiang Pce, she once again entered her space. Although the idea behind using the space to enter the Xiang Pce was simple, doing it was very difficult. First, she did not have a good understanding of the Xiang Pcesyout. Second, the troops present were numerous. There were hidden guards everywhere. Perhaps whenever she appeared, she would appear in front of someone. Moreover, she did not know where Xuan Tian Ye and Kang Yi were. This entire time, Feng Yu Heng was walking on a knifes edge. She was careful with every step that she took. Every time that she reappeared, she was extremely nervous. She slowly moved from the front yard to the inner courtyards. From the inner courtyards, she moved to a garden. She went to the Xiang Pces kitchen and even saw Princess Xiang, but she still did not discover Xuan Tian Ye and Kang Yi. She appeared on a small path and helplessly raised her head to look at the sky. Could it be that this trip would be wasted? But at this time, someone gently tapped on her right shoulder from behind. Chapter 333 – Life and Death, Enemies Directly in Front Life and Death, Enemies Directly in Front Feng Yu Heng was extremely shocked and suddenly turned around, reaching out with her small hands to capture them. But just as she extended her arm, she immediately stopped. She then nkly stared at the person in front of her and said: Seventh brother. She then asked: Why are you here? The person that hade was indeed the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, as he raised his index finger and brought it to his lips, gesturing for her to keep quiet. He pulled her over to a small path to the side. After turning left and right countless times, they finally stopped. He pointed forward and quietly said: Go in from here. Follow the small path and you will find a rockery. That rockery is hollow, and third brothers secret room is inside. The person you are looking for is most likely in there. Feng Yu Heng was still curious, Seventh brother, why would you be here? Xuan Tian Hua helplessly said: Your hidden guard lost track of you. He did not dare look for Minger, so he came to me. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. That damn Ban Zou. Then when... when did you find me? He should not have seen her suddenly appearing, right? The moment I called you was the moment I found you. Xuan Tian Hua slightly raised the corner of his lips as he spoke to her: I dont rmend going in. That rockery has plenty of mechanisms, and there are people guarding it on the outside. Even if you suppress the guards, as soon as you press the mechanism to open the door, the people inside will immediately find out. Aside from that door, there is no other entrance. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and pondered for a long time before asking: What about inside? Will there be people guarding the inside? Xuan Tian Hua said: There are no people inside. Third brother never keeps people inside his secret room. Thats good. She nodded then looked at Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother, do you believe in me? He was startled then asked: You want to go in on your own? Yes. Feng Yu Heng was extremely resolute, If seventh brother is not at ease, just wait for me here. When I have finished my business, I wille back here to meet up with you. Xuan Tian Hua shook his head, Thats no good. Feng Yu Heng was a little anxious. A great deal of time had passed. If she did not go in now, she feared that they would being out after finishing their discussion. Would she not have wasted her time ining here. While she was thinking, she came up with an idea and suddenly pointed forward, saying: Look. Xuan Tian Hua subconsciously turned his head, but the instant he turned his head, he felt regret. He reached out to grab Feng Yu Heng, but she still managed to escape his grasp. Quickly turning back around, the girl in front of him had already disappeared. He knew that Feng Yu Heng knew martial arts; however, he did not know that her qinggong would be good enough to cause Ban Zou to lose track of her. He had even had her in front of him, yet it was still the same result. Xuan Tian Hua could not help but begin to worry. At the same time, he increased his pace and rushed along the small path. Unfortunately, he had put forth his best effort to find her, yet he was still unable to find any trace of Feng Yu Heng. But at this time, Feng Yu Heng had made use of her space to enter the rockery. She would enter her space practically every other step. Moving forward a little bit at a time, she did not dare make a single sound. In fact, she did not even dare breathe. On her 23rd step, she finally heard sounding from inside. He is the current prime minister. Although he has no martial ability, he is the model for all civil servants. Although all schrs respect Yun Lu Academy the most, how many are able to enter Yun Lu Academy? Of the remaining people, however, the majority respect Feng Jin Yuan. During the imperial examination this Spring, more than half of the students will be attributed to him. Tell me, is Feng Jin Yuan important to this prince or not? At this time, Xuan Tian Yes voice was somber and quiet. Immediately following this, a womans voice spoke up: This one has already married into the Feng family and will naturally ensure that he continues to support you. But would your Highness not forget the promise to Qian Zhou. Eldest princess, do not worry. When the dayes that I, Xuan Tian Ye, ascend to the Emperors throne, I will definitely give the three northern-most provinces to Qian Zhou. Good! Kang Yis voice clearly became a little emotional, but she very quickly began to cause a fuss once more, But I never thought that your Da Shun would have someone as unreasonable as Prince Yu! This time, he extorted me of five million taels of gold. If this were Qian Zhou, This one would definitely ask for his head! Hmph! Xuan Tian Ye snorted coldly, Isnt his temper the result of father Emperor spoiling him! But speaking of, its also because your Qian Zhou was ipetent. At that time, this prince used a great deal of time to inquire about his armys situation, and I expended a great deal of energy to have him sent to the Northwest. But your Qian Zhous divine archery group only took care of his legs and face. His life is perfectly intact. Kang Yi was a little annoyed: The enemy was extremely slippery, and that ce was Da Shuns territory. Qian Zhous divine archery group had to move in secret. They could not flourish as well as they could in Qian Zhou. Not to mention entering the Northwest, if it were not for Feng Jin Yuan secretly helping and providing documents, perhaps we would not have even been able to enter Da Shun. But speaking about it, it really is a pity. If that Prince Yu really died in the Northwest, there would not have been so many problems. If Prince Yu had no power, that county princess Ji An would also have no support. In such arge capital, wouldnt Prince Xiang be the one with the most influence. Feng Yu Heng did not have the heart to continue listening. Just a few words were enough to cause her blood to boil. An anger welled up in her chest, as it surged like a stormy sea and caused her to feel a little dizzy. She had already suspected that Xuan Tian Ming being trapped in the mountains of the Northwest was the result of a traitor, and Feng Jin Yuan going to the North to relieve the disaster was aided by the enemy, but those were just guesses. But she never thought that she would clearly hear confirmation of it on this day. Her hand had already entered her space and pulled out an anesthetic needle; however, when she thought once more, she made use of thest of her reasoning. If she rushed in to kill Xuan Tian Ye and Kang Yi, she trusted that she could do it, but what would happen after their deaths? Suddenly, a prince and the eldest princess of Qian Zhou would have died without any rhyme or reason. Qian Zhou would definitely be unhappy. Of the four smaller countries, Qian Zhou and Gu Shu were the biggest problems because one was extremely cold and one was extremely hot. The generals of Da Shuncked experience in leading battles in such situations. If the enemy truly became unhappy, Da Shuns three northern-most provinces would be hard to protect. Moreover, her Divine Intent army had not finished its training. At present, the divine archery group of Qian Zhou was a non-trivial threat to Da Shun. Thinking like this, Feng Yu Heng put down the needle that she held in her hand. Doing her best to calm herself down, she began to backpedal. When she finally left the suffocating cave, she happened to appear behind Xuan Tian Hua. Xuan Tian Hua managed to feel someone moving behind him almost instantly. Quickly turning around, he immediately saw Feng Yu Heng with a paleplexion, gritting her teeth. Having been given a fright, he reached out and supported her, quietly asking: What happened? Why is yourplexion so poor? While saying this, he looked to the back and did not notice any movement. Heng Heng! Seventh brother. She finally spoke, but her voice was very weary, Send me home. Xuan Tian Hua furrowed his brow and wanted to speak up once more, but the words that reached his lips could not be spoken, instead, changing to: Alright, seventh brother will send you home. Feng Yu Heng did not even know how she left the manor. She only knew that Xuan Tian Hua held her tightly the entire time. Hurriedly rushing along with the use of qinggong, they flipped over a wall. When they finally touched down, they had reached the wall of a courtyard not too far from the main entrance of the Xiang Pce. She suddenly regained her senses and grabbed Xuan Tian Huas sleeve, saying: Seventh brother, wait a moment. After saying this, she reached into her sleeve, and after a short while, she actually pulled out a few fireballs. Xuan Tian Hua could not understand how the fireballs were formed, but he could smell an odd scent. He then saw Feng Yu Heng throw them into the Xiang Pce. Only after throwing ten did she grab his sleeve and say: Lets go! The two basically fled back to the county princess manor. Although Xuan Tian Hua felt that this behavior was too bold, when he saw Feng Yu Heng finally reveal a smile after setting fire to the Xiang Pce, he felt that this fire was very worthwhile. He did not know when it started, but as long as he saw this girl smile, he felt satisfied. Xuan Tian Hua only left after personally seeing Feng Yu Heng enter the county princess manor; however, he did not know that after that girl entered the county princess manor, she immediately turned and went to the small entrance to Liu courtyard. Nobody knew that the hatred in Feng Yu Hengs heart burned along with the Xiang Pce! It turned out that there were two enemies living in the Feng manor! A ghostly figure floated into Yu Lan courtyard then floated to the bed where Feng Jin Yuan and Han shiy. Shifting the curtain, a hand rushed to ce a chokehold on Feng Jin Yuans neck. However, this hand stopped an inch from its target. The courts prime minister and the model for all officials, the Emperor had his own reasons for not doing anything despite knowing of his coboration with Xuan Tian Ye. Feng Jin Yuan had been a part of the court for 20 years. If she strangled him to death because she had lost her calm, even the Emperor would not pardon her nonsense. Feng Yu Heng repeated to herself that she must calm down. After a long time, she finally pulled her hand back. Feng Jin Yuan could not be killed. Kang Yi could not be killed. Xuan Tian Ye also could not be killed. She clearly knew who the enemy was, yet she could not do anything to any of them. How could someone like her endure this sort of agony? Feng Yu Hengs lungs were on the verge of exploding with anger! Like a phantom, she left Yu Lan courtyard, but she did not return to Tong Sheng pavilion. Instead, she staggered out of the manor. Ban Zou immediately appeared in front of her, grabbed her arm, frankly asking: Where are you going now? Then before waiting for Feng Yu Heng to respond, he added: I will hold on to you like this. Dont think of running off on your own. Feng Yu Heng nced at him, her gaze causing Ban Zou to tremble and subconsciously let go. Startled, he asked: I... I wont hold on to you, so is there any need to re at me like this? She shook her head and pulled Ban Zou, I am not ring at you, and I did not want to run off on my own again. Its just that some of the things that I suspected have now been cleared up; however, I found that even if I knew about it, theres nothing I can do. Do you know this feeling? Someone took a swing at you with a knife, nearly killing you. Now that you are in front of them, but you cant kill them. Ban Zou,e with me to the Yu Pce. Lets go look for Xuan Tian Ming. Have him spar with me or I will end up going crazy. Hearing that she wanted to visit the Yu Pce, Ban Zou finally let out a sigh of relief. Without saying another word, he grabbed Feng Yu Hengs arm and began moving with qinggong. Along the way, they passed by an intersection that led to the Xiang Pce. Seeing the light from some mes and countless people loudly shouted Carrying water his lips curled into a smile, as he lowered his head to ask her: Did you start that? Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, Its nothing more than the corner of the pce. Ban Zou, remember the words I will say today. Sooner orter, I will burn down the entire Xiang Pce! As for that Xuan Tian Ye, I will trap him on a mountain and turn him into a hedgehog with arrows! Ban Zou could feel a deep colding from Feng Yu Hengs words. For some reason, he felt that the two things she mentioned could definitely happen. It was as though he could already see the scene of Xuan Tian Ye being pierced by arrows deep in a mountain. It was joyous and relieving. The two soared over a wall and entered the Yu Pce. Ban Zou did not avoid anything. Upon entering theynded in the middle of the yard. At the same time, countless hidden guards came out of nowhere and surrounded them. Feng Yu Heng sighed. This was a proper defense, and only this could be considered a pce disying its power. Its the princess. Ban Zou only said a few words, but they all saw Feng Yu Heng. For a moment, they were startled before they disappeared back into the shadows, as a voice said: The Yu Pce is free for princess to move around in! Chapter 334 – If You Want the World, I Will Win it for You If You Want the World, I Will Win it for You Xuan Tian Ming was dragged out of bed by that damn girl. He was in the middle of a dream where he saw Feng Yu Heng getting bullied in the Feng family by her father and grandmother. They did not give her food, and they stole her nice things. He was curious as to how, based on this girls personality, she could possibly be bullied by those idiots in the Feng family. He was just about to get his whip to seek revenge when he heard a sound, as his door was pushed open. Xuan Tian Ming was momentarily shocked, as he could not understand. The Yu Pce was very well protected. Even if the Emperor came, it was impossible for him to enter without any warning. As for the people of the pce, not even Bai Ze dared to suddenly barge into his room in the middle of the night. Of course, the exception was if there was a fire. But before he could ask if there was a fire, a small hand reached under his nket. At the same time, the small body that hade over brought along a familiar scent. The nerves that had been put on alert was immediately soothed. Thats right, only with this girling to the pce would his servants and hidden guards not dare to or want to stop her. And only this girl could wander around to any part of the pce, including his own bedroom. In this world, only this girl had the courage to go to his bed and grab his arm from under his nket. He curled his lips into a partial smile andzily sat up. He saw that the girl in front of him seemed to want to say something, but her lips moved a few times without a single wording out. After a while, for some reason, she began to cry. Xuan Tian Ming became anxious and pulled the child into his embrace. While patting her back, he asked her: Heng Heng, what happened? Could it be that someone bullied you? I will tell you, no matter who it was, I will go get revenge for you. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, holding him tightly and crying loudly. In truth, she had originally wanted to say Xuan Tian Ming,e and teach me how to use the whip but the words that had reached her lips could not be said no matter what. When she could make a sound, they were cries. Feng Yu Heng had not cried so hard in a long time. On this sort of night, the sounds of her cries echoed around the Yu Pce, causing everyone present to feel confused. Nobody knew what exactly happened to whom in the Yu Pce. But Feng Yu Heng understood that she was just feeling aggrieved. She had simply remembered the things that had happened in the mountains of the Northwest. Xuan Tian Mings legs were bloody and injured. She had always been someone that had to get revenge; furthermore, she had to seek revenge immediately. Unless she was deliberately ying tricks on the other, she definitely would not allow her enemies to enjoy a single extra day. But she could not seek vengeance right now. She had to endure, and... it was a vengeance pertaining to Xuan Tian Ming. She cried out all of her grief, as though she was a child, lying in his embrace. Part of his robe had be wet from her tears and snot. After tiring herself out from her crying, shey in his embrace and slept. A few tears clung to her eyshes. Every now and then, her eyshes would move a little. Moving against Xuan Tian Mings chest, they caused him to both feel itchy and sad. Xuan Tian Ming... She began to mutter. He did not know if she was asleep or awake, but her sentence was clear, as he heard her say: Fucking Qian Zhou, this grand aunty will definitely blow that shitty little ce up until nothing remains! Heughed and gently pinched the girls cheeks. Recently, she had begun to grow a little. With rounder cheeks, it was exceedingly fun. Dont worry. He gently replied to her: Lets blow it up together. From the imperial family to all of their kin, I will have someone investigate all of the aunts and uncles of Qian Zhous imperial family. We will not allow a single one to escape. Un. The young girl in his embrace drowsilyplied then said: Although Qian Zhou is a bit colder, I will tell you, those mountains have snow lotuses, and they are worth a lot of money! How about we just take over Qian Zhou and convert it to Da Shunnd. In the future, we can go and take whatever we want. Xuan Tian Ming considered it seriously for a moment then nodded: Good! If you want Qian Zhou, I will go and win it for you. Even if you want the world, I will win it for you. The girl in his embraceughed for a while then moved her mouth a few more times before hugging him a little tighter. Her head then leaned to the side, as she fell asleep. Xuan Tian Ming smiled wryly and gently patted her a couple times: Heng Heng. The person in his embrace did not react. He then asked: Youre going to fall asleep like this? Still no response. He pondered a little. This could be considered a beauty taking the initiative to send herself to him, right? Unfortunately, this girl was still too little, as her body still had not developed fully. Even if he wanted to eat her, there was no ce for him to get started. He could only helplessly pick her up and begin removing her outer clothes. He then removed her shoes and socks then undid her hair. Only then did he hug her and fall asleep under the nkets. This girl had a very unique scent. He had smelled it before, and she had called it some sort of perfume. He could not recall the odd name. Either way, it smelled very good. Xuan Tian Mingzily hugged her close, cing his chin on her forehead, as his lips curled into a sly smile, but this smile was filled with joy and satisfaction. Damn girl. He quietly said: Like this, we will have slept together. If you wish to break off the marriage in the future, this prince will ask you to take responsibility. Thus Feng Yu Heng had slept with Xuan Tian Ming like this. Ban Zou had been forbidden to go in and was left in the yard to keep watch for a long time. At first, he was still able to hear the sound of some crying, but after a while, there was not a sound that could be heard. He was hesitating the entire time about whether or not he should go in to take a look. It was Bai Ze that had a good understanding of the situation, as he came over to say to Ban Zou: The masters have definitely rested. You should find a ce to get some rest. Ban Zou angrily rolled his eyes: Rested? The two of them together? Thats right! Bai Ze nodded very naturally, There is only one room inside and only one bed. If the two do not rest together, could it be that you want one to sleep on the ground? Ban Zou gritted his teeth: They still have not married! Bai Ze advised him: Why are you so old-fashioned? Sooner orter, those two will be married. Sleeping together sooner or sleeping togetherter, theyll be sleeping together all the same. Whats the difference? Difference? Ban Zou pondered very seriously for a while, concluding: There was indeed not much difference. Thus he followed Bai Ze, feeling very at ease. The servants of the courtyard also felt that the two sleeping together was very natural. They had already called her princess for half a year. The entire world knew that the Feng familys second young miss was the woman that Prince Yu had taken a fancy to; furthermore, she already began calling the Emperor father Emperor. Could this matter possibly change? Thus everyone began to speak about the joyous consummation of marriage between Prince Yu and Princess Yu. Feng Yu Heng slept until noon the next day. When she opened her eyes, she was a little confused, as she felt something covering her face. It seemed to be a wall of flesh. It was soft and smelled faintly of rosin. She could tell that this smell came from Xuan Tian Ming, thus she thought that she was dreaming. She then leaned against this wall and even rubbed her nose against it. She even smacked her lips against it... un, delicious. The wall of flesh lost Are you going to gnaw on my bones? Whoa! Its alive? Feng Yu Heng immediately regained her senses and suddenly jumped up. Her actions were a bit too grand, as her forehead bumped into a beam. Ah! She cried out in pain, her hands covering her head. Sitting on the bed, she looked at Xuan Tian Ming: Why did you climb into my bed? Xuan Tian Ming reached out: This is my bed. Your bed? Feng Yu Heng was confused and looked around. Oh, it seemed that this really was his bed. Then why did I climb into your bed? How should I know? He sat up and looked at her with a sly smile. This smile seemed to make the lotus on his brow appear to be an even darker color. Feng Yu Heng was a little fascinated and subconsciously swallowed some drool, You even wear your mask when sleeping. Will you die if you let me see! I will. He nodded seriously, My face is too ugly. I am afraid that youll die from fear. Tsk! Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, If you wont let me see, then forget about it. She turned around and began to put on her socks and shoes. Her belly then let out a cry. She rubbed her belly and said to Xuan Tian Ming: Im hungry. Xuan Tian Ming looked at the girl in front of him with great interest, Speaking reasonably, shouldnt you consider the changes in our rtionship at a time like this? Feng Yu Heng simply gave up on putting on her shoes, as she sat back down on the bed. Partially kneeling on the bed with her hands supporting her weight, she asked him: ording to reason? When have you ever been remotely reasonable? Huh? He was confused, Just the other day, who was it that said that I was the most reasonable person in the world? Feng Yu Heng poked at his mask with a smile, That day was that day, and now is now. Also, what change has urred in our rtionship? That many people have already called me princess. Whats the difference between me sleeping or not sleeping with you? Moreover, I am only 13 years old. The ces that should grow have not yet grown much. You are not a beast, so what can you do to me? You will at most hug me while sleeping. You wont take a bite out of me. Xuan Tian Ming was speechless. What sort of nonsense was this? It turns out that if he had made his movest night, he would have be a beast? His wife really was different from others. Truly different! He gave up. Feng Yu Heng got up and put on her shoes and clothes. When she turned back around, she found that Xuan Tian Ming was still sitting in bed. She could not help but be stunned: What are you doing? Get up! Xuan Tian Ming pointed to his own legs: Arent I paralyze! It still isnt better? She was a little doubtful: How is that possible. Even if it still has not returned to the point of being able to move naturally, you should be able to get out of bed! He shook his head, I cant. Feng Yu Heng frowned and wanted to go examine him for a bit; however, she was stopped, No need, no need. I can already tell that it is much better. I figure that I will be able to get out of bed after a while. Oh. Hearing him say this, Feng Yu Heng felt that she could not continue to insist. Thus she personally helped him get dressed. She moved very naturally; however, she did not notice Xuan Tian Ming lowering his head to look at her with a sly smile that made it clear that he had gotten away with his scheme. A maidservant came in to help the two get cleaned up, and Xuan Tian Ming said to her: Normally, my courtyard doesnt have any maidservants. I guess that because you are here,dy Zhou arranged for one toe. Feng Yu Heng did not think much of it. While washing her face, she said: Using a maidservant cannot be helped. They help take care of your daily life. Its not like they sleep with you in the same room. Xuan Tian Ming was brushing his teeth and nearly spat out a mouthful of water, Stop speaking nonsense. Who would do something stupid like that. Feng Yu Heng, however, shifted closer to him with an evil smile stered on her face, as she said: You are a grown man. You dont have a womane sleep with you, and you dont have a concubine, and I have not married you yet. How do you usually take care of that thing? Chapter 335 – When the Sky Falls, I Will Hold it up for You When the Sky Falls, I Will Hold it up for You The mention of that thing caused Xuan Tian Ming to blush, None of your business! Feng Yu Heng squinted at him and no longer asked, as she secretly began tough. Xuan Tian Ming truly wanted to dump the water that they had just used on her head. But while he brushed his teeth, he began to think that the toothpaste and toothbrush provided by this girl really were quite good. They ate lunch in the Yu Pce. Feng Yu Heng looked at the table full of pork liver and pork kidney and began to frown. She prodded the table with her chopsticks and asked Xuan Tian Ming: What exactly is that chef of yours thinking? Xuan Tian Ming said: Like a normal person. After sleeping in my bed, you should indeed be eating these. While saying this, he poured a bowl of red date soup for her, Here, my dear wife, some supplements. Supplements my ass! She facepalmed, I havent even had my first period yet. Us two sleeping together is nothing more than chatting under the covers. Xuan Tian Mingforted her: Make do with it and eat. How could they know if youve had your period or not. Your servants are clearly doubting your ability! She began to nitpick at things, They just dont trust you. Xuan Tian Ming did not fall for it: Its because they trust me too much that they provided supplements for you. Alright, eat quickly. After eating, well go watch the festivities. There are festivities? Upon hearing the word festivity, Feng Yu Heng became excited and downed the red date soup. Ladling some more for herself, she asked him: What festivities are there? The two ate at home, and Xuan Tian Ming had sent away the servants, saying that they did not need to be taken care of. Feng Yu Heng did not have any self-consciousness, so he had to fill her bowl with food. While doing this, he began to think that it seemed that he would need to learn self-reliance for many things when spending time with this girl. I wonder who it was that was bored and ran to set fire to the Xiang Pce in the middle of the night. You knew about it? She looked up from her bowl, When did you find out? Last night, after you fell asleep, Ban Zou said it. Upon mentioning this, Xuan Tian Ming felt agitated, As I see it, I should get you a new hidden guard. Upon hearing this, Feng Yu Heng immediately understood. Ban Zou must have told Xuan Tian Ming about losing track of her, thus she quickly said: No need to change. There is nobody better than Ban Zou. It was me that did my best to lose him. Even if it was you, you also would have lost track of me. At first, Xuan Tian Ming wanted to say that it was impossible, but when he recalled Feng Yu Heng pulling out all sorts of odd things from her mystical sleeve before the end of the year, he felt that there did not seem to be anything that this girl could not do. Thus the words that he was about to say were swallowed back down. Feng Yu Heng did not want to talk about this subject too much, thus she hurried him: Eat quickly. Eat quickly. After weve finished eating, we can go see the festivities. When the two got in the carriage, Xuan Tian Ming was still not full because he found that he could not keep up with Feng Yu Heng when it came to eating speed. Who knew where that girl gained the ability when eating, as she inhaled the food on the table like a madwoman. He had only been focused on watching her, so he did not get to eat much. At this time, the two were seated in the carriage. Feng Yu Heng held an odd bottle and was drinking the tea inside it. Xuan Tian Ming, however, was thinking that he would definitely need to stop somewhere first to get a little more food. He nced at Feng Yu Heng then stole the strange bottle, Let me have a drink. Even filling up on water was fine. Feng Yu Heng told him: This material is called ss. It has twoyers, so it does not feel hot to the touch. I will find another one for youter. Xuan Tian Ming very immodestly said: No need, just give this to me. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Then I will give it to you! It was a ss kettle. There were more in her space. Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage headed towards the Xiang Pce. He wanted to ask this girl a few times whether or not she really understood how dangerous the Xiang Pce was. It was not that she could not go in, but could she at least have gone to find him first? But he always knew that Feng Yu Heng was a very willful girl; furthermore, she would do things as she thought of them. The things that she decided on, even if they were in the spur of the moment, she would definitely do them immediately. Nobody could stop her, and nobody could change her mind. He faintly sighed. It was not bad, at least she remembered to run to the Yu Pce to cry to him. This was enough. Reaching out a hand, he patted her head. In the end, he did not say anything. Feng Yu Heng, however, was thinking to herself. cing her small chin on his knees, she muttered: Xuan Tian Ming, when I first saw you in the mountains of the Northwest, I was attracted by that purple lotus flower on your brow. I will admit that I am someone who harbors feelings when seeing someone beautiful, but this does not mean that my feelings for you are entirely based on your looks. I dont know how to exin it to you, but you are indeed the first person that I saw in this world. For me, you are like my life. Thats why I cant tolerate anyone causing you such a fearsome injury. When I think of those arrows piercing your knees, my heart begins to ache. Xuan Tian Mings heart tightened, and his grip on her shoulder tightened slightly. Fearing that he would hurt her, he quickly patted her. Silly girl. He said: Whenever I think of you being sent to suffer for three years in the Northwest by Feng Jin Yuan, I get so angry that I want to fiercely beat him. I hated that I cant provide you with all of the best things in the world. Even if you want me to provide you with a country, I will go and win one for you. Feng Yu Heng raised her head and looked at him, sincerely saying: Thats why we are the same. We are the same type of person, thats why we are destined to be together. Xuan Tian Ming,st night, I heard Xuan Tian Ye and Kang Yi discussing the matter of when you were in the Northwest. It was because of Xuan Tian Ye cing a spy in the Northwest Army that you were suddenly ambushed. And the divine archery group of Qian Zhou managed to get into Da Shun was also because Feng Jin Yuan secretly helped out, providing them with documents. Tell me, shouldnt all three deserve to die? When she said this, her eyes exuded an aura of death. It was as though she was a messenger of death that hade from hell. Only after finding the condemned would she slowly take away their soul and crush it, preventing one from being reborn. Xuan Tian Ming suddenly beganughing, holding Feng Yu Hengs small face in both hands then stared fixedly at her, the lotus on his brow dazzling brightly This is my, Xuan Tian Mings, wife! Dont worry. Anyone that causes you to feel unhappy, your husband will send them all over to you. Just use your whip and do as you please. Killing them is not the goal. The goal is to have fun. This includes Qian Zhou. Since you want it, lets go forcefully take it! Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up from his words in the same that some womens eyes lit up when seeing a beautiful gem. They were filled with joy and greed; however, this was just right for Xuan Tian Mings tastes. Finally, the carriage stopped just outside of the Xiang Pce. Neither of the two got out of the carriage, as Feng Yu Heng lifted the curtain on one side to look out. Plenty of people were gathered around to enjoy the liveliness. Last night, part of the Xiang Pces wall suddenly caught fire. The fire was bothrge and hot, as it caused part of the wall to copse. They could hear the voices of the civilians talking, as one said: I wonder how that fire started. Theres a weird smell, and I heard that it was extremely hard to put out. It was clearly a small fire, yet a single bucket of water was not able to put it out. But of course, I heard that some of the extremely old trees in the courtyard were burned down. Keep your voices down. It would be troublesome if the people in the pce heard you. This is the Xiang Pce. Its not the pce of that other lord. This one is troublesome to offend! Sh! Look, isnt that Prince Xianging out? Following this person saying it, Feng Yu Heng turned her attention to the pces entrance. Sure enough, she saw Xuan Tian Yeing out. His face was even longer than a horses face, as anger engulfed his entire body. He was like an angry elephant. All of the civilians fell silent, as they all scattered in different directions. Once Xuan Tian Ye came out, he red straight at Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Hengs carriage. Xuan Tian Mingzily leaned back in his wheelchair and closed his eyes,pletely ignoring him. Feng Yu Heng was in a good mood and raised her hand to wave to him Hi! Xuan Tian Yes horse face became even longer. Xuan Tian Ming grabbed Feng Yu Hengs small hand and said: Say, what exactly could cause a few small fires to not be able to be put out by a bucket of water? Feng Yu Heng replied: Medical alcohol! Soak some cotton balls then set them on fire. They are truly quite pretty. But its not to the point that a bucket of water will not put it out. The civilians were just spreading false rumors and made it too wicked. But they are indeed a bit harder to put outpared to normal fires. At this time, Xuan Tian Ye had already begun to walk towards them. While walking, he said: Listening to it, it sounds like younger sister is quite familiar with the fire that burned this princes pce. Feng Yu Heng just nodded: I am a bit familiar. You can ask me! Xuan Tian Ming, however, interjected: How cheeky, is third brother such a shameless person? Your own pce caught fire, and you were unable to figure it out, so you came to ask your younger sister. If word of this were to spread, what face would third brother have left? Xuan Tian Ye felt a fishy sweet taste surge up in his throat, as he could cough up blood at any moment. He felt as though he was on the verge of dying from anger by the two in the carriage. If possible, he really wanted to personally squish the two to death. Unfortunately, not only did heck the power, he did not have the ability. Xuan Tian Ming was one that he still could not defeat, and the girl that looked too weak to stand against the wind had martial arts abilities that were no worse than Xuan Tian Mings. He walked over halfway then stopped moving forward. At this time, Xuan Tian Mings carriage began to move, as it prepared to leave. He watched the carriage slowly begin to move, as he saw Feng Yu Heng suddenly stand up and gesture as though she was shooting an arrow. The action was exceptionally strange, and it caused his heart to tremble. When he finally recovered, the carriage had already gone far away. He began to make some considerations for a long time then quickly ordered his attendant: Go inform eldest princess Kang Yi. Have her be careful of Feng Yu Heng. The bodyguard received the order then left, leaving Xuan Tian Ye to stand alone. Watching the carriage get further and further away, until it was just a small ck dot, he finally looked away. Xuan Tian Ming brought Feng Yu Heng into the imperial pce. When they got out of the imperial carriage, he told Feng Yu Heng: Lets go pay respects to the Empress. Feng Yu Heng pondered quickly and asked while pushing him: What is it? Ru Jia is being taught by her Highness side? Xuan Tian Ming praised her: Wife is smart. Feng Yu Heng smiled and asked him: How is it? Did I do a good job with the whipping? Of course you did well! He revealed his signature sly smile, Remember, if someone causes you to be unhappy in the future, dont worry about anything else. Just bring out your whip and worry about the other thingster. Just whip them as you please. If they die, thats them being unlucky. If they dont die, that debt can be sorted out clearly at ater time. Feng Yu Heng nodded, That is to my liking. But what if I whip someone that is troublesome to offend? What is there to fear? If the sky falls down, I will hold it up for you. Will it still hit you? She smiled widely, as her eyes squinted. She then asked him: What are we doing looking for Ru Jia? Xuan Tian Ming said: Since Qian Zhou is something that my dear wife already ordered, lets go collect the rent first! Chapter 336 – This Prince Just Wants to See if You Have Any Shame This Prince Just Wants to See if You Have Any Shame The Zhong Pce was definitely the most majestic part of the inner pces. It was thergest and had the most servants, but it also had the most strict rules of the pce. The Emperor had given his love to imperial concubine Yun, and he had given power to the Empress. As for the other pces, a few decades prior, favor was something that was evenly spread, but ever since imperial concubine Yun entered the pce, the other imperial concubines never saw a glimmer of favor. When Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng arrived, the Empress was apparently in the Heavenly Hall with the Emperor taking care of some matters. An older female official led the two to the side room where Ru Jia was currently staying. She then said to Feng Yu Heng in a very familiar fashion: At the time Princess Xiang came into the imperial pce to be treated by county princess, she also stayed in the same side room. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow, We did note to treat her injuries. Xuan Tian Ming patted the back of her hand, Hah! Its fine to take a look; however, county princess fee for an examination is extremely high. Feng Yu Heng thought quickly and immediately understood, saying with a smile: Right, at the time that I treated Princess Xiangs illness, the price of her treatment was a jade mine. Princess Ru Jia has such severe injuries, so it will be much more problematic to treat than Princess Xiangs illness. Then county princess should ask for more payment. While they spoke, they already arrived at the side room. The female officer reached out and pushed the door open, saying: The pce has been sending an imperial physician every day toe and check on Princess Ru Jias condition, but even the imperial physicians said that Princess Ru Jia has suffered internal injuries that have reached her heart. The pce has already begun using its good medicine, but the injury does not seem to be getting any better. Also, even if she recovered from her internal injuries, the wounds caused by a whip will leave scars. The group entered the room just as an imperial physician wasing out. Seeing Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng, he quickly paid his respects. Xuan Tian Ming asked him: What sort of medicines have you given that princess? The imperial physician pondered a little then replied: The ginseng and ganoderma from the imperial pharmacy are all being used. Her Highness the Empress said that we should just give her any medicine that is good. If she cannot recover even with this, that princess from Qian Zhou can only me life for her bad luck. Us servants are powerless. Feng Yu Heng smiled to herself. Give her any medicine that is good. Without any concern about whether or not it was the right medicine, this was the Empress attitude. At the same time, it was also the Emperors attitude on this matter. Thinking of when Kang Yi had just entered the pce, it was clear that she had done some research into the imperial family of Da Shun. ying the sympathy card, she prodded at the Emperors soft spot and sessfully made the Emperor reminisce about his sister. Unfortunately, no matter how much he thought about his sister, it could notpare to Ru Jia insulting Xuan Tian Ming. The Emperor could endure anything, but he would not be careless in the slightest when it came to imperial concubine Yun and her son. When imperial concubine Yun became angry, he had nearly killed head imperial concubine Bu Bai Ping, while also killing Lord Bu. Now that Xuan Tian Ming was insulted, look at his current expression. He was basically doing his best to kill off Ru Jia with medicine. Feng Yu Heng would asionally think that it was fortunate that Xuan Tian Ming was someone who worked hard and was worthy of the Emperors favor. If he was a worthless son, perhaps the entire Da Shun would be ruined in his hands. While thinking of this, she pushed Xuan Tian Ming another few steps. At the same time, she said to the imperial physician: Go write up a list of all the medicine that Princess Ru Jia has eaten. Write down how much of each was taken and keep track of it. You can go ask Qian Zhou for moneyter. The imperial physicians forehead became soaked with sweat. When he first heard that they would be treating Princess Ru Jia like this, he understood that Da Shun was deliberately messing with Qian Zhou. When he heard that Princess Ru Jia had offended county princess Ji An, and the injuries to her body were caused by county princess Ji An whipping her, he could not help but wipe away some sweat and say: This official willply. He then stood up and left the hall. Feng Yu Hengs group then walked over to the side of Ru Jias bed. Stopping three steps away, she covered her nose and asked the pce maid that was taking care of her: What is this smell? The pce maid stepped forward to reply: Replying to county princess, Princess Ru Jia has been suffering from incontinence. Perhaps... Enough. The female officer interrupted her, You dare to say anything without fear of contaminating his Highness and county princess ears. She then turned around and said to Feng Yu Heng: Suffering from such a severe injury, if she is not treated immediately, I fear that she truly will not be able to recover. While saying this, she shook her head and looked at Ru Jia, sighing with regret, Such a young princess. It really is a pity. Ru Jia, who was lying on the bed, was wrapped up by a white cloth like a zongzi, with only her head sticking out. Hearing that there were people that hade, she turned her head to take a look; however, she happened to see Feng Yu Heng looking at her coldly. She just happened to hear the female officer say something that caused her to be desperate. Upon seeing Feng Yu Heng, Ru Jias eyes turned red, as her entire body became beastlike. Gritting her teeth fiercely, she desperately tried to rush foward. Unfortunately, with her body wrapped up in sheets, she waspletely incapable of moving. In addition to this, when she wriggled around, her wounds became agitated, causing her to tear up from the pain. Feng Yu Heng! She gnashed her teeth, Just you wait. Sooner orter, my uncle emperor will rush to the capital to get revenge for me. When that timees, you will be cut into a million pieces! Feng Yu Heng frowned: Your meaning is... as a vassal state, Qian Zhou will be rebelling? Quickly She acted to grab the female officers arm: Quickly report to his Majesty. Say that Qian Zhou will rebel. Ask his Majesty to quickly dispatch troops to suppress the rebellion! These words nearly scared Ru Jia to death, as she immediately screamed: Wait! Th-there is no rebellion! Feng Yu Heng, do not make such vicious ims! Feng Yu Heng did not understand, You said it yourself. Your uncle emperor would kill his way to the capital. If this is not a rebellion, what would be a rebellion?1 Xuan Tian Ming also lost it, My Da Shun has treated its vassal states quite well. Although it receives a tribute from your country every year, the amount of food that is provided every year is many times greater than what is given as tribute. Your Qian Zhou is covered in ice and snow throughout the entire year, and crops do not grow. The majority of the food that you eates from Da Shun. What is it, have the people of Qian Zhou not heard of repaying many times over for a favor received in a time of great need? You Ru Jia was about to begin cursing once more, as she was ustomed to doing, but the pain from her body sessfully shut her mouth. She knew that she could not insult this person. Last time, she had been heard by Feng Yu Heng, leading to her being whipped to this degree. If she insulted him this time to his face, could her life even be preserved? But the anger in her chest had no ce to be vented. Holding it in caused her face to turn bright red and caused her eyes to bulge. She looked very frightening. The female officer asked her: Is princess feeling ufortable? Hm, the imperial physicians have beening in a rotation, but princess wounds are too severe. They have already affected the heart. There is nothing the imperial physicians could do. Now, we were relying on thousand-year-old ginseng to wait until county princess Ji An arrived. What are you waiting for her for? Ru Jia had already be ustomed to seeing the looks of hopelessness on the imperial physicians faces apanied with them shaking their heads. She had even begun to n for her own death. But... Could it be that right before I die, I will be humiliated by this slut once more? Xuan Tian Ming immediately became infuriated. Moving the whip in his hand without even thinking, he let it fly. With great uracy, itnded right on Ru Jias mouth. Ru Jia only felt as though her lips had suddenly burst open. A surge of pain washed over her and nearly caused her to faint. She gasped for air, as a pce maid went over with a handkerchief to wipe away the blood; however, she was pushed away. They saw Ru Jia lose her mind for a while. With her rabbit-like lips, she loudly asked Xuan Tian Ming: You will actually hit women too? Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes at her, In this princes eyes, there are no differences between men and women. I only differentiate between whether or not someone is shameless. You are shameless, so what should I care if you are male or female? Slut? Do you want to try and say it one more time? This prince can guarantee that as long as you say it, this whip will immediately wrap around your tongue and pull it out from the root. Ru Jias face nched in fear. Were, were these two demons? There were actually people like this in the world, and they had actually be a couple. Heavens! If she knew sooner that the Feng familys second daughter had this type of temper, even if she was beaten to death, she would not havee to Da Shun! This young princess finally knew fear. Beginning to cry, she no longer dared to say a single mean thing. Although the imperial physicians have already said that she will not live for much longer, and she spent her days wrapped up like a zongzi, nor could she even go the toilet under her own power, but she still wanted to continue living. Every day that she was alive meant, what if... what if her uncle emperor coulde and save her? At this time, the female officer returned to the previous topic: Princess, the reason we were waiting for county princess Ji An toe was to save you! Did you not know? The best doctor in Da Shun is not an imperial physician. Its county princess Ji An! Ru Jia was stunned, as she repeated the words that she heard as though it was a funny joke. She looked over and asked the female officer: Her? Save me? I was beaten to this degree by her. Now, not only have my old wounds not been treated, I have a new injury. In the end, has shee to save me or kill me? Feng Yu Heng took a couple steps forward and stared at her, saying: Whether I save you or kill you depends on what you choose. Ru Jia, there already existed enmity between you and me; however, first, you should never have insulted his Highness Prince Yu. Second, if you can survive, go ask your mother what she did. I will tell you truthfully, whipping you is considered light. If therees a day where this aunty bes unhappy, even if I kill you, your mother will not dare say a word. Do you believe me? Ru Jias heart trembled. For some reason, she really did believe Feng Yu Heng. Theming to Da Shun this time was already for improper reasons. If Feng Yu Heng killed her, would her mother seek revenge for her? Her neck stiffened. She wanted to turn to look at Feng Yu Heng; however, shecked the courage to do so. After a while, she heard Feng Yu Heng ask: Whether you live or die, you need to choose now! This county princess is quite busy. How could I have the time to hang around here doing nothing? Ru Jia subconsciously said: Live! I want to continue living! Good! Feng Yu Heng raised her voice and said: If you want to live, thats fine. This county princess will personally take care of saving you. Not only can I save you, I can also remove the scars on your body, but... She paused, her tone became yful, but it also gave her a gloomy feeling, as she asked: What sort of fee is your Qian Zhou willing to pay? Fee? Ru Jia was stunned, What fee? The female officer took the initiative to say: Princess of Qian Zhou, when being treated, there will naturally be a fee. Ru Jia thought quickly and said very intelligently: I have entered the Feng manor with my mother. The Feng family is my family, so Prime minister Feng is my father. When a daughter falls ill, it is natural to ask the father for money for medicine. Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Good, then this county princess will have someone go back and ask. See how much father is able to pay. But there is something I must remind you of. In order to receive your mother, the one you called father has already spent all of the money in the Feng manor. Right now, he owes grandmother over ten thousand taels. Ru Jias heart went cold, as she heard Xuan Tian Ming suddenly say: This prince has an idea. Princess, would you like to see if it is worth it or not. 1: Same words, different meaning. Ru Jia uses a figure of speech, while FYH took them literally. Chapter 337 – Anyone Who Saw Must Earn a Little Anyone Who Saw Must Earn a Little Reality showed that Xuan Tian Mings idea could not possibly be worth it to Ru Jia. The cost of treating her bodys injuries would be five million taels of gold. Ru Jia still did not know about Xuan Tian Ming scamming Kang Yi of five million taels of gold. She thought to herself that although five million taels was truly too much, if she could use it to trade for her own life, her uncle emperor would definitely agree. Thus she quickly nodded, I agree. Xuan Tian Ming smiled and said: You agreeing is not worth much. This matter still requires your mother to agree. Ru Jia anxiously said: Immediately send someone to the Feng manor to inform my mother. Mother will definitely agree! Xuan Tian Ming nodded and was just about to say good; however, Feng Yu Heng spoke up once more: Wait, wait! Ru Jia red at her sideways: What are you wanting now? Feng Yu Heng said: Five million taels of gold is not enough. I still want ten of your Qian Zhous Tianshan snow lotus. I want them along with the surrounding thousand-year frozen snow. Have them brought to Da Shun. What? Ru Jia was extremely shocked, You want Tianshan snow lotus? And you also want thousand-year frozen snow? She stared nkly at Feng Yu Heng as though she was looking at a madwoman. After a while, they heard Ru Jia suddenly begin tough. Whileughing, she said: Feng Yu Heng, have you lost your mind? Tianshan snow lotus grows in thousand-year frozen snow. Even if that frozen snow canst without melting for a month after leaving Qian Zhou, once it has been brought to Da Shuns capital, it would be on the verge of melting. What use do you have for ten half-dead things like that? Feng Yu Heng fiddled with her nails: Raise them for fun. You wont be able to keep them alive! Whether or not I can keep them alive is my problem. Whether or not they are given is yours. Feng Yu Heng looked at Ru Jia, her lips curling into a wicked smile. Ru Jia gritted her teeth and said: Fine, then I will ask you to have someone go to the Feng manor and pass along this message to my mother! Xuan Tian Ming immediately told the female officer at their side: I will ask you to personally make this trip. Tell eldest princess Kang Yi about what was just agreed upon. Remember, if eldest princess agrees, bring her immediately to the government office. Along with the five million taels of gold that she promised yesterday, have it all written on an agreement. Have the governor keep a record of this. Your Highness, do not worry. This servant will go handle it immediately. The female officerplied then turned and left. Ru Jia was stunned, What five million taels yesterday? Wait a moment! She wanted to call for the female officer to stop, but how could she listen to her, as she walked away. Ru Jia looked at Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng then suddenly felt as though she had been tricked, Exactly how much silver did you scam my mother of? Xuan Tian Ming corrected her: What do you mean scam! The five million taels from yesterday are to be used to help relieve my wife of her anger. The five million taels today is to treat your injuries. Also, I must remind you once more. Its not silver. Its gold. Ru Jia nearly coughed up blood. Ten million taels? Over a couple of days, Qian Zhou had been scammed of ten million taels of gold? You are doing this deliberately! She shouted loudly, causing her wounds to hurt. Feng Yu Heng looked at her and nodded, It was deliberate. What can you do about it? Ru Jia gritted her teeth and said: Dont rejoice too much. Doesnt Da Shun have a saying that goes, the tides ebb and flow. Sooner orter, there wille a day when you fall into my hands. When that timees, you must be careful that I will not seek to be repaid for all that you have done today! Feng Yu Heng pretended to be scared while a smile remained in her eyes, I am going to be your doctor. If you threaten me like this, how could I dare to treat you? Ru Jia was startled then realized that she had misspoken. She simply closed her eyes, as she would not be troubled by what she could not see. On the other side, when the female officer arrived at the Feng manor, Kang Yi was in her study, thinking about how to write a letter to the ruler of Qian Zhou. Originally, she was supposed to write this letter yesterday, but the Cheng shi sisters had arrived at night, and someone had poisoned Han shis soup. She then left the manor overnight, so she did not have time to worry about these things. The female officer was invited to Peony courtyard. When Kang Yi arrived, the Feng matriarch and Chen Yu had already sat down to apany her. Seeing Kang Yi arrive, the female office went forward to salute. Kang Yi also returned the greeting, saying: I wonder if there is a reason for this officials visit? The female officer said: I do not dare bear the title of official. This servant is just a servant. Eldest princess is being too kind. This servant came today to bring his Highness Prince Yus message and Princess Ru Jias request to report something to the eldest princess. Upon hearing that there was a request, Kang Yis mood finally showed a bit of a change, as she asked with a bit of urgency: What happened to Ru Jia? The female officer spoke in a very orderly fashion, telling them about the events that had just transpired in a very sinct manner. After she finished, she emphasized: Princess Ru Jias injuries are truly too severe. The force from the whip affected her heart. This servant will say something unpleasant. If she is not saved quickly, I fear that she will pass in another three to five days! Kang Yis heart tightened, as even the matriarch and Chen Yu became frantic. Chen Yu asked doubtfully: Can a whip possiblynd so fiercely? The female officer nodded, Perhaps it was because county princess Ji An was too angry at the time that she used some inner strength. Everyone knows that county princess Ji An is proficient in martial arts. Having been whipped, Princess Ru Jia is already quite fortunate to still have her life intact. If this was Prince Yu personally doing the whipping, eldest princess would be able to save on gold. Kang Yi had a belly full of anger that was surging forth, but it was forcefully repressed time and time again. She asked the female officer: Would This one be allowed to see Jiaer? The female officer was very happy toply: That is naturally permitted. If eldest princess wishes to go into the pce to visit, you cane back together with this servant. County princess and his Highness are both there too. You can even ask his Highness Prince Yu personally. Thinking about it, her Highness the Empress should be returning at this time too. Yesterday, his Majesty became extremely angry upon hearing that someone had insulted his most beloved son. He was so angry that he wanted to drag the culprit out and have them cut up, but it was her Highness speaking up that saved the young princess life. If eldest princess will be going into the pce, you must thank her Highness personally. Kang Yi was shocked to hear this then quickly shook her head, No need. This one thought about it. If Ru Jia is able to stay in the pce, that would mean that she is receiving the best treatment. With how his Majesty dotes on her, even giving her two bolts of moon pce silk, what is there for This one to worry about? The female officer smiled and replied: Eldest princess being at ease is correct. The imperial physicians are doing their best for Princess Ru Jia, and they are using the best medicine avable. Kang Yi knew at heart that there was a problem, but she found it difficult to ask at this moment. Ru Jia was being held in the pce was equivalent to having an advantage over her. She was now like a piece of meat on a chopping block. They could cut off however much they desired. Kang Yi let out a sigh then turned to the matriarch and said: Mother, daughter-inw will be taking a trip to the government office. The matriarch nodded but did not say anything. After Kang Yi left, the matriarch also sent Chen Yu away. Only after everyone left did she sigh and say: What exactly is the ninth prince wanting to do? Granny Zhao was at her side and thought a little, saying: It seems... he wants to scam her of her money? The matriarch was startled, as she said the first thing that popped into her mind: Does Qian Zhou even have money? They wont be taking money from Kang Yis dowry right? She still owes me money! Granny Zhao thought to herself that the paltry bit she was owedpared to five million taels of gold was something not even worth mentioning, so what was she getting nervous about? But she did not dare say such a thing. She only consoled the matriarch, saying: They wont. No matter the size of Qian Zhou, it is still a country. Ten million taels of gold sounds like arge amount, but it should not cause them to use madams dowry to pay it off. That is indeed logical. The matriarch pondered, It will be fine if they dont use it. Her dowry will all be put tomunal use. Huh? She thought of something: Didnt the Cheng shi sisters say that their dowry would being? Has it arrived/ Granny Zhao replied: Not yet. Elder madam, do not get anxious. Did not hear that second young miss and his Highness the ninth prince are both at the pce. Thinking about it, it should arrive with the return of the second young miss. The matriarch nodded, Un, then lets wait a little while longer, and it should arrive. Kang Yi was not sloppy with her work. Arriving at the governors office, she immediately handed over a promissory note to the female officer. When the officer brought this back to the pce, the Empress had already returned from court and was chatting with Feng Yu Heng Please take care of Jun Man and Jun Mei. Those two girls were born of concubines in Cheng manor, and their mother was just a normal servant that slept with the master. They had no real status. Although the Cheng family is not of the same standing as Prime minister Feng, in any case, it was still considered a prominent family. There was no shortage of schemes put in ce in that courtyard. Those sisters suffered a great deal of bullying from a young age. After they entered the pce, for the first two years, they were extremely shy and cowardly, and when the Emperor arrived, they did not even dare look. Feng Yu Heng thought back to the Cheng sisters that she had met the previous night. They did not appear to be cowardly. Thinking about it, having spent so many years in the pce, it would be impossible to still be cowardly. With the Emperor and the Empress seemingly taking an interest in training them, the Cheng shi sisters had only entered the manor for half a day, yet the speed at which information arrived was much faster than before. She smiled at the Empress and said: Speaking about it, since they are married to father, they are A-Hengs elders. From this day forward, I will take care of my two concubine mothers more. As the two were speaking, the female officer had alreadye forward and performed a grand salute to the Empress then bowed to Xuan Tian Ming and said: Your Highness orders have beenpleted. This is the receipt from the government office. Xuan Tian Ming received it and looked at it then ced it in Feng Yu Hengs hands, Take in. When the gold has been carried into your manor, return this to her. The Empress had heard long ago that the two had worked in harmony to scam Qian Zhou, and she could not help but sigh: Recently, all of the pces and courtyards have seen cutbacks. If This one can receive some extra money, his Majesty will definitely be very happy. Saying this, she pondered a little then said to the female officer: Princess Ru Jia is being treated for her injuries in the pce, and she had used a great number of expensive and rare medicines. Go find out the cost. There is also the matter of learning manners and reasoning that required a special teacher to be called. Go tell eldest princess Kang Yi that those will also be added to the cost. The female officerplied then headed to the Feng manor once more. When she returned once more, she held another promissory note in her hand. The Empress received it with satisfaction. Standing up, she said to Xuan Tian Ming: You guys can go do your own thing. This one will be going to his Majesty to seek work. Watching the Empress leave with a smile, Xuan Tian Ming quietly snorted: Weve let her scoop up some money. Feng Yu Heng said: Her Highness coboration was quite good. Allowing her to earn a little is something that should be done. Lets go, its no longer early. We should leave the pce. Upon hearing that they would be leaving the pce, the female officer quickly asked: Will county princess being tomorrow to provide treatment for Princess Ru Jia? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Yes, have her cleaned up a little. I dont want to smell that weird smell in that room anymore. The female officer replied: County princess, please do not worry. Only then did the two finally leave the main pces gates. Upon leaving, Feng Yu Heng said: I must return to the manor to give concubine mother Han acupuncture to preserve her fetus. You should note with me. Go sit for a while in Winter Moon Pce. I came to the imperial pce but did not get a chance to visit imperial concubine mother. Go greet her for me. Just say that I wille and pay respects tomorrow. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Good, then just take my imperial carriage back. Be careful on the way back. The two exited the pce and went their separate ways. While Feng Yu Heng was walking to the imperial pces gates, she saw a group of pce maids carrying a tter passing by. One of them looked very familiar. Squinting her eyes, she could not help but think carefully. Chapter 338 – Thorough Usage of the Pharmacy Space Thorough Usage of the Pharmacy Space That group of pce maids wasprised of four people. Each of them held a basket in their hands. They walked quickly and walked along the side of the main road. With their heads lowered, it was clear that they did not want to be noticed by others. Unfortunately, despite their care, they were still seen by Feng Yu Heng. The pce maid that was sending her out noticed Feng Yu Heng looking over, thus she also took a look. She then took the initiative to exin: Those are the servants that take care of concubine An Pin. Thinking about it, it must be his Highness Prince Xiang sending something to An Pin. Hm? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, If I have not made a mistake, An Pin should be the fifth princes birth mother. Why is Prince Xiang sending her things? The pce maid said: County princess may not know, but ever since that matter happened with his Highness the fifth prince, his Majesty has never gone to see An Pin. Because of this, An Pin became a little deranged, as she began to hate his Highness the fifth prince. Normally, his Highness the fifth prince would send things into the pce, but as long as she heard that they came from him, she would immediately begin to break them. Instead, it has been his Highness the third prince that has been taking care of An Pin over these years. He will asionally send things like food and clothes to her. Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded. She knew about An Pin being a little crazy; however, she did not think that the third prince would do such an act. Xuan Tian Ye was a person that definitely would not do it out of the goodwill in his heart. Where there was no profit, he would not act. What was he taking care of An Pin for? She turned her gaze over in the direction that the group of pce maids was walking toward. She could not mistake it. In that group of pce maids, there was one person that she recognized. The person that had taught Fen Dai the snow dance, Hong Yun, was among them. Concubine An Pins personal pce maids are quite beautiful. She pretended to say this inadvertently. When she looked once more, the group of pce maids had already walked off. The pce maid at her side told her: Thats because An Pin, for the sake of regaining his Majestys favor, has raised a number of beautiful women in her pce. Not only this, she has them learn that snow dance. Unfortunately, ever since that incident, his Majesty has never gone to the pce again. Did his Majesty not send an imperial physician to examine An Pins lunacy? She asked the pce maid, How many years has it been, yet there still does not seem to be any improvement? The pce maid said: Imperial physicians were naturally invited, but his Majesty is not interested in this matter, so how could the imperial physicians treat it seriously. They are merely going through the motions. So its like that. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a while until they reached the pces gates when she finally said: Then when Ie at ater date, I will go over and take a look at her! The pce maid smiled and said: County princess really ispassionate. Whether or not she was a Bodhisattva, Feng Yu Heng did not know. She just felt a desire to go and check on something that she had been skeptical of the entire time. It seemed that things were about to develop in a way for the truth to be revealed. Xuan Tian Mings carriage was waiting in front of the pces gates, and Feng Yu Heng stepped toward it. Before she could climb in, she heard a voice from behind: County princess, please wait! She was startled and turned around. There, she saw a group of pce servants carrying a number ofrge boxes out of the pce. At the lead was a granny that took care of the Empress, Chun Lan. Upon seeing that Feng Yu Heng had stopped, she quickly chased over and said with a smile: Greetings county princess! This old servant has an order from her Highness the Empress to send a dowry to the Feng manor. Only then did Feng Yu Heng remember that there was talk about the dowry being brought in with the Cheng shi sisters marrying into the Feng manor. She nodded, Thats fine. Juste along with me. The dowry of the Cheng shi sisters could not be considered a grand amount, but it definitely could not be considered little. There were a total of 16 red wooden boxes. All of them werepletely filled. Following behind Feng Yu Hengs carriage, it looked quite magnificent. Because someone had gone to the Feng manor ahead of them to report, when they arrived, Feng Jin Yuan and the Feng matriarch led everyone to wait in the front yard. The Feng family now had a head wife, two new concubines and three lower concubines. Speaking of, even though the head wife was considered the formal and legal head wife, her dowry was still in Qian Zhou. It had not yet been brought over. An shi, Han shi and Jin Zhen had even less of a dignified air. Even thete Chen shi was promoted from concubine to head wife, so they did not even go through the motions. That was why, the Feng family had only ever enjoyed the scene of a daughter-inw bringing her dowry into the manor, aside from the time Feng Jin Yuan married Yao shi. Now that the Cheng shi sisters dowries were carried from the pce to the Feng manor, the matriarch felt a bit emotional. Granny Chun Lan had the 16 red boxes ced inside the Feng manor then said to the matriarch: Her Highness the Empress said that her Highness elder brother passed away early, leaving behind these two sisters. If it were not for hearing that the Feng familys new head wife was toocking when it came to educating children, she truly would have been reluctant to send her own nieces. She hopes that Prime minister Feng will take good care of them as a sign of care for her Highness. Feng Jin Yuan quickly said: Would granny please tell her Highness that this official will definitely take good care of the Cheng familys sisters. The matriarch also expressed herself: The Feng family definitely will not mistreat them. Granny Chun Lan nodded to them before expressing that she could rest easy and report to the Empress. After she left, Cheng Jun Man walked forward and said to her personal servant: Take out the supplements and medicine from the dowry and send them to mother Han in Yu Lan courtyard. She then turned around to say to Feng Jin Yuan: Husband, sister Han is currently pregnant. Any supplements naturally must be sent to her. Of course, although supplements are good, when ites to what she eats, it naturally should be left to the doctors to decide. Feng Jin Yuan nodded then repeatedly praised, saying: You having a generous heart is my Feng familys good fortune. Jun Mei also took a couple steps forward, arriving before the matriarch. Bowing, she said: The supplements have been given to sister Han. As for the other things... this concubine heard elder madam say that husband spent a great deal of money on the wedding and for furnishings for madam, basically depleting themunal funds. Since us sisters have entered the Feng manor, this ce is also our home. If the family suffers any hardships, we must naturally help out. Thats why the other things in these boxes will be given to elder madam to help refill themunal funds! Cheng Jun Meis words caused Kang Yis face to be flustered. She had already lost a great deal of face to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng over the past two days. Who knew that she would be humiliated by two concubines. She truly felt that she had no face left. Feng Yu Heng, who had returned along with the dowries, added: When a woman marries into her husbands family, without a dowry to follow, it is truly quite shameful. Her Highness the Empress sympathizes with the two concubine mothers and refilled the Feng familysmunal funds, relieving us of an urgent problem. Kang Yi endured the anger that she felt, saying: The dowry being added to themunal funds is a result of younger sister being generous, but with the two younger sisters entering the manor, it would be best to look in the boxes to see if there is anything that can be used to save on buying more things. She was looking for polite things to say, but who knew that the matriarch would be gloomier and snort then re at Kang Yi. Cheng Jun Man said: Many thanks madam for your kind thoughts. Us sisters are just concubines and do not have many needs. The manor already provides enough in terms of food and clothes. There is no need for anything else to supplement us. The things that we have decided to give to the manor will be given to the manor. Since that is the case, it was me that said too much. Kang Yi lost even more face and decided to just shut her mouth. The matriarch looked at Feng Jin Yuan then said: With new people entering the manor, you should apany them. You should stay at Jin Fu courtyard tonight. This was the first time that the matriarch so clearly made a statement on Feng Jin Yuans private life, as she spoke very directly. Kang Yis heart felt extremely dejected, as she felt that she nearly could not breathe. She was the head wife, and she had been at the manor for three days and two nights, yet she had not even spent a night at her husbands side. Han shi finally did not need him at her side, yet two concubines hade. She nced at Feng Jin Yuan, her eyes containing a trace of grief. Feng Jin Yuan also yearned for Kang Yi, but when he thought about it a little more, the Cheng shi sisters were sent by the Empress! He had already ignored them the previous night, and the dowry had already arrived at their manor. If he continued to ignore them, it would be improper. Thus he could only let Kang Yi down. Avoiding her gaze, he said to the matriarch: Son will remember. That night, Feng Jin Yuan stayed in Jin Fu courtyard, consummating his marriage with Cheng Jun Man. However, he did not know that his daughter, Feng Chen Yu, sat in her room with a resentful expression. Xinger was at her side and carefully asked: Is eldest young miss worried for eldest princess? Dont worry. A concubine, in the end, is a concubine. The eldest princess is masters formal and legal wife. Her position is safe. Moreover, those Cheng shi sisters are just daughters of a concubine. Even if they were raised in the pce from a young age, what of it? With their status as a daughter of a concubine, it is already quite good that they can be the concubine of a prime minister. Who knew that this constion was worse than if nothing was said. Feng Chen Yus gloominess and anger became even more pronounced, causing Xinger to not know where she had made a mistake. Thats right! In the end, they are daughters of a concubine! Feng Chen Yu finally spoke; however, she said: This is the fate of a daughter of a concubine. They are unable to make their own decisions. Even if they are her Highness the Empress own nieces, they are nothing more than chess pieces in her hand. They can simply be sent anywhere they are needed. In the past dynasties, even if one was an imperial princess, as long as they were not born in the main pce, they could not avoid the fate of being part of a political marriage. This is a daughter of a concubine! And I... am also the daughter of a concubine. Eldest young miss... Its fine. Chen Yu hid the anger and gloominess that had appeared on her face; however, a coldness appeared in its ce, Ones fate must be changed using ones own power. I definitely will not allow myself to be tied down by the status of a daughter of a concubine. Just wait and see! The position of Feng familys daughter of the first wife will sooner orter be returned to me. Feng Chen Yu was gnashing her teeth and thinking about her own ns. Meanwhile, in Tong Sheng pavilion, Feng Yu Heng was in her pharmacy space conducting an experiment. She brought some snow from the yard into her space and ced it in a ss bowl. During the day, she had asked for ten Tianshan snow lotuses. She was thinking that she could raise them inside her space. Not only could the space automatically refill its supplies, it would also take care of things automatically. There was no need to worry about the shelf life of anything that was ced inside. It was as though time had stopped in her space. She had a bold thought. If the snow that she brought in could remain in the same state, she could raise snow lotus in her space. Although she already had something like snow lotus in her space, those were dried. They could not even be mentioned in the same breath as freshly picked snow lotus. The more Feng Yu Heng thought, the more joyful she became. If she did not know that the thousand-year frozen ice of Qian Zhou could preserve them, she really would have thought about going to Qian Zhou herself to get some snow. Carefully cing the bowl of snow on the counter, she decided to wait for three days. If it had not melted after three days, it meant that it was possible. When Feng Yu Heng came out of the space, she was a bit excited. She even began to think that the spaces functions were not limited to just this. If someone that was on the verge of death was moved to the space, would it be like her food that did not go bad, and the injuries would not get worse? She was a little excited from thinking about these things. She was even thinking about whether or not she should get someb rats to test it. Suddenly, Ban Zous voice came from somewhere, Stay in the room and donte out! There are assassins! Chapter 339 – Specialty Soldier and the Hidden Guard Specialty Soldier and the Hidden Guard Just as Ban Zou said this, the sounds of a battle came from the yard. Feng Yu Heng walked over to the window doubtfully then pushed open the window. She then propped her chin on her hands andy on the windowsill to look outside. It was the middle of the night, but it seemed like quite a few people hade. She looked around and counted a total of eight. All of them wore ck clothes and held swords in their hands. A piece of ck cloth covered their faces, leaving only hawk-like eyes exposed. Ban Zou stood at her side and did not go out to join the battle. There were already arge number of people outside, and they did not miss him. His mission was to stay close to and protect Feng Yu Heng. Even if there were now a great number of hidden guards in the manor, only he alone could enter Feng Yu Hengs room. The eight people were extremely proficient in martial arts, as they were basically able to remain on an even level with the hidden guards. Feng Yu Heng watched on with interest and asionally provided analysis: In truth, if our people fought to kill, this would not be a draw. The other side is fighting to kill, while we are trying to capture them alive. This is the reason the fight has dragged out. Ban Zou folded his arms over his chest and looked at the girl in front of him. Rolling his eyes, he said: Are you watching a y? Do you know how dangerous this is? Feng Yu Heng nodded, I do, but they cant hurt me. Ban Zous nose nearly became crooked from the anger: How is it that you definitely wont get hurt? Because youre here! She spoke in a matter-of-fact tone. Ban Zou, however, was immediately stunned. The argumentative words that he was ustomed to saying were swallowed back down. Feng Yu Hengs trust in him caused him to feel a little embarrassed. As a hidden guard, he had lost track of his master twice. Once was in Feng Tong county and once was on the way to the Xiang Pce. If it were not for Feng Yu Heng protecting him, perhaps he would have been forced tomit suicide before Xuan Tian Ming. But even if this was the case, his master still trusted him and wanted to entrust her life to him. How could this not cause him to feel emotional? You still need to be a little more careful. Ban Zous throat was a little choked up. He did not know what he should say, so he simply pulled Feng Yu Heng back from the window, Dont watch. Even if this sort of person is captured alive, there is no point. Why? Feng Yu Heng was unable to understand for a while. At this time, victory and defeat were already in sight. The eight assassins were covered in injuries and caught alive, but before they could bring the prisoners in, blood could be seening from the corners of the eight peoples lips, as they all died. Feng Yu Heng immediately understood what Ban Zou had said: They had a drug in their mouths. Those were specialty soldiers? Ban Zou nodded then led Feng Yu Heng out to the yard, personally taking a look and exining the differences between specialty soldiers and hidden guards to Feng Yu Heng: A hidden guards main ability is stealth and surprise attacks to catch the enemy off guard. As for the specialty soldier, they are a bit stronger. Once they attack, they do not care about anything else. Every strike is made with the goal of taking their enemys life. Normally, they take a life with every strike. To be able to bring out specialty soldiers, even if it is not considered burning all bridges, it does make it clear that there is no hesitation in trying for your life. That is to say, these people are not here for your ability to produce steel. What they want is your life. The poison was hidden in their teeth. Ban Zou opened up the mouths of all the deceased and took a look before making his conclusion. There are at least 15 types of poisons that were mixed together. There is no cure. This was the conclusion that Feng Yu Heng had arrived at after examining them. Saying this, she asked Ban Zou: Will all specialty soldiers use this type of drug to kill themselves? Ban Zou said: Normally, that is the case because it is very easy to acquire a written or oral confession from those that are captured alive. This is the only way to die without suffering while protecting their secrets. The majority of these specialty soldiers will have been cultivated from a young age. From the moment that they are able to understand things, they are instilled with such thoughts. Thats why, for them, doing something like this could not be more normal. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow, as she recalled from her previous life that she had heard about some division raising a so-called special group. They were also raised from a young age, and it was a groupprised of only orphans. For those people, there was no right or wrong in the world. There were only the orders that they received from their superiors. Once the order was given, even if they were told to shoot themselves, they would do it without batting an eye. This sort of person was already no different from a machine. Go investigate their corpses. See if any clues can be found. She was a little weary, as she sat in the hall. As she watched the people examine the corpses in the yard, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan also went over to investigate. In the end, they all helplessly shook their heads. Ban Zou said: Theres no point. This sort of specialty soldier does not even have a name. Since they havee, they made all of their preparations. How could there be any trace of a clue. Feng Yu Heng nodded. This was already the expected oue. Helplessly letting out a sigh, she ordered: Take care of these corpses. Just after she said this, she immediately changed her mind, Wait a moment. She pondered for a while then suddenly put on a wicked smile, as she ordered Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: Go to the Feng manors side and tell them that I was ambushed. Say that I was targeted for assassination by eight specialty soldiers. Huang Quan still did not understand why they would be doing this; however, Wang Chuan already reacted: Having run up against specialty soldiers this time, the third prince will be suspicious. Eldest princess Kang Yi will be even more suspicious. Regardless of who perpetrated this, we must allow everyone to see that, given the defenses of the county princess manor, even if specialty soldiers are used, this is the only possible result. Huang Quan nodded then followed Wang Chuan to the Feng manor. Feng Yu Heng sat on a bench in the corridor, as she chatted with Ban Zou. When the members of the Feng family were woken up from their sleep and headed toward Tong Sheng pavilion, the hidden guards vanished and blended in with the night. Even Ban Zou was no exception. Thus the Feng family only saw an elegant young girl seated on the bench in the corridor, swinging her legs. Sitting there, she appeared to be perfectly fine, as she looked to the sky. The moon on this night was very bright. When illuminating her small body, it gave off a lonely feeling. The yard was filled with the smell of blood, as the corpses littered the group. Their blood had dyed the entire yard. The members of the Feng family felt that they had no ce to stand. When had the females ever seen so many dead people. All of their faces turned white with fear. Looking again at Feng Yu Hengs appearance, they suddenly felt that this girl was like a messenger from theherworld. No matter what sort of person, even if it was a tiger, none would feel that they could get any profit from her. Xiang Rong was the first to run up to her. Running through the bloody ground, she stepped over the corpses and arrived in front of Feng Yu Heng. Grabbing her, she looked over her and said with worry: Second sister, are you ok? An shi also followed over, her face filled with concern, as she asked: Are you hurt? Feng Yu Hengs expressionless face suddenly revealed a bright smile. Under this sort of moonlight, she seemed a little more quick-witted, as she said: I am fine. I am perfectly fine, but I was a little scared. My heart is filled with horror. She said this while holding her chest, but the smile on her face contradicted the fear that she had described. Husband! An shi was truly unable to bear watching. Turning around, she loudly said: You must support second young miss! Feng Yu Heng nodded and also looked at Feng Jin Yuan, saying: Father, daughter is very scared. Feng Jin Yuan looked at Feng Yu Hengs face and thought to himself, where was there any fear? But regardless of what was said, Tong Sheng pavilion being attacked was something that had happened. As Feng Yu Hengs father, he could not ignore it. Moreover, Feng Yu Heng was the one that had to be protected the most in Da Shun. The Emperor had dispatched so many soldiers to protect her, yet there were still people that risked their lives toe. If he did not express himself on this matter, he would not be able to provide the Emperor with an exnation. Thus he quietly sighed twice then said to Feng Yu Heng: Dont worry, father will definitely do my best to find the one responsible and give you an exnation. When he said this, he did not really have much of a starting point. If it was said that the former Chen family was dealing with Feng Yu Heng, they simply used their money to find some assassins from Jiang Hu. But these were specialty soldiers, and specialty soldiers could not be bought with money. They had to be trained from a young age, and the Chen family did not have any specialty soldiers. This was something that he knew. Then aside from the Chen family, who else wanted to take Feng Yu Hengslife? Feng Jin Yuan pondered, and the first one that he thought of was the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye. That person almost definitely had specialty soldiers. Immediately dispatching eight was possible, but the third prince had given him a letter, telling him to steal Feng Yu Hengs methods for producing steel. Presently, the steel had not yet begun production, so he definitely could not take action directly. Then... He was suddenly given a shock, as he subconsciously turned his gaze to Kang Yi. His thoughts became a mess, as countless thoughts surged forth. All of them pointed to the possibility that Kang Yi was the perpetrator. First, Kang Yi had the motivation to do it! Feng Yu Heng had antagonized her, suppressing her time and time again. Not only did she suppress her, she even scammed Qian Zhou of that much gold. Not only had she scammed that much gold, she even whipped her daughter to that pitiful state. Second, Kang Yi had the ability! She was the eldest princess of a foreign country. Bringing along her daughter, she came to Da Shun. It was impossible that she only had her attendants with her. There were definitely hidden guards following her. Aside from that, if Qian Zhou also sent specialty soldiers, it was not impossible. The more Feng Jin Yuan thought, the more it made sense. He could not help but begin to feel conflicted. If it really was perpetrated by Kang Yi, what side should he stand on? Every time that he ran into a problem with his second daughter, he began to hesitate. The reason for his hesitation was over whether he would see more benefits from Feng Yu Heng living or dying. At this time, he thought that if Feng Yu Heng lived, she would produce steel for Da Shun. As her father, his standing in the court would continue to rise. If Feng Yu Heng died, nobody would ever antagonize him. He could fully support Chen Yu. After supporting Chen Yu to the position of empress, from that day forward, his status would truly be one worthy of glory. Thinking like this, Feng Jin Yuan felt that it would be better if this daughter died. Thus he retracted his gaze from Kang Yi. He then spoke once more, saying to Feng Yu Heng: Since you have already said that these are specialty soldiers, that means you also know that once a specialty soldier takes action, not a trace of a clue will be left behind. In fact, not a single living person will be left. Thats why it will be truly difficult to investigate this matter. Father will definitely put forth the effort, but do not be too expectant. Feng Yu Heng suddenlyughed. Thisugh was even more elegant and beautiful. This clearugh echoed in the night air, giving it a creepy feeling. She said: Its fine. Father can investigate it slowly. A-Heng is in no rush. I just want to say that training just one specialty soldier is difficult. For the sake of assassinating A-Heng, eight were sent all at once. This can be considered as having expended some capital. Mother, She suddenly turned her gaze to Kang Yi, Take a guess. With eight specialty soldiers dying all at once, will the culprit be willing to send even more people to die? Chapter 340 – Second Young Miss, What Are You Wearing? Second Young Miss, What Are You Wearing? Hearing what Feng Jin Yuan said, Kang Yi let out a long sigh. She understood that Feng Yu Heng was putting on a y, and she was the main suspect, but this was not something that she had done. I dont know. She shook her head, looking at Feng Yu Heng, Qian Zhou also has specialty soldiers, but my princess pce has never trained any. These words were making it clear to Feng Yu Heng, After marrying into the Feng family, I became the wife of the Feng family. To me, you children are the same as Ru Jia. You are all my daughters. Regardless of whether or not the enemy sends more people, A-Heng, you absolutely must be careful. When Kang Yi spoke, Feng Yu Hengs gaze never left her eyes. The two looked at each other, allowing Feng Yu Heng to see every contraction and dtion of Kang Yis pupils. This allowed her to determine that this was not one of Kang Yis schemes. But a new problem arose. If it was not Kang Yi, who was it? Was it Xuan Tian Ye? For a while, neither side spoke. The stalematested for the duration of a stick of incense before the matriarch finally managed to recover from the sight of the corpses and said: A-Heng, how about you move back into the manor? You living here alone is truly too worrying. Feng Yu Heng blinked then said in a clear voice: Thank you, grandmother. A-Heng was nning to move back in today, but I did not know what father and my other sisters thought. Xiang Rong was the closest to her and quickly said: Second sistering back is also good. Like that, we can look after each other. Feng Jin Yuan did not say anything, but Chen Yu said: The county princess manor has 100 imperial guards and so many hidden guards. If second sister moves back in, these guards will need to be moved to the Feng manors side, right? But if they go over, what... what will happen tody Yao? Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: The imperial guards and hidden guards will naturally be left here to protect mother. As for me... She spoke then looked at Feng Jin Yuan, With daughter living at home, father should be able to keep me safe, right? With the conversation already reaching this point, how could Feng Jin Yuan continue to remain silent? Although he absolutely did not want to have Feng Yu Heng live in the Feng manor, this was his daughter. No matter how much he disliked the idea, he could not say no. He could only helplessly say: Then just move in! Alright. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Then I will move tomorrow! Itste into the night. Everyone should go back, but you absolutely must be careful. What if the culprit goes to the Feng manor to cause trouble after failing on my end? If any innocent people became hurt, that would be terrible. Feng Jin Yuan thought about it and also thought this way. Quickly leading everyone back to the manor, he then arranged for hidden guards to protect the courtyards. With the people of the Feng manor leaving, quiet descended on the small courtyard once more. Ban Zou appeared and asked Feng Yu Heng: Will you really be moving back into the Feng manor? Un. She nodded, Not only will I be moving back in, I must make this news known. Just say that I am no longer living in the county princess manor. Wang Chuan thought a little then said: Is young miss worried about implicating the madam? But if all of the hidden guards are left here, young miss will be left in danger! Its fine. She waved her hand, My safety is not a problem. Just your thoughts are enough. Every night after I have slept, even if someone enters my room, there is no need to worry. I naturally have my own ns to deal with them. Ban Zou felt the corner of his lips twitch, What sort of n do you have? Raise your whip and go at it with them? Feng Yu Heng profoundly said: Of course not, but what exactly I will do is not something that I will tell you. Go do your own thing! While saying this, she smiled and ran back to her room. CLosing the door, she loudly said: I am going to sleep. Just disperse after the yard has been cleaned up! The people outside looked at each other. Having experienced this storm, their young miss was still able to fall asleep. She truly.. was even-keeled! Huang Quan helplessly shook her head for a while then called another hidden guard out to clean up the scene. In the room, Feng Yu Heng also began to move, as she took out the nkets and pillows from the dresser then stuffed all of them into her space. She then entered along with them and tidied up her rest room very quickly. Seeing the fruits of her efforts, Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied. In the future, it would be best if she slept in her space. Although there were arge number of experts on her side, first, with her moving back to the Feng manor, a portion of them would be left to protect Yao shi. Second, being woken up in the middle of the night really was frustrating. She wanted to sleep peacefully. That night, Feng Yu Heng slept in her space until the sun came up the next day. When she came out of her space, Huang Quan just happened to enter with water for her to wash up. Suddenly seeing Feng Yu Heng drowsily standing there, she was given a fright. Young miss, why are you standing here? Looking again, she was stunned, Young miss, what are you wearing? Feng Yu Heng looked down. Very well, it was a sleeping gown that she had found in her space. Clothes that are worn when sleeping. She said, Newly made. Huang Quan raised an eyebrow, When was it made? Why does this servant know nothing about it? She very shamelessly replied: I had it made behind your backs. Huang Quan no longer asked. She had already built up some immunity to the sudden appearance of such unreasonable things, as she automatically viewed those things as: Things that were taken from young miss sleeve. Either way, she knew that her young miss had a mystical sleeve from which things could be taken and stuffed back in. It was very well possible that even a living person could be stuffed inside. Huang Quan did not know, but Feng Yu Hengs sleeve could indeed have a person stuffed inside, and it was not limited to just one. After eating breakfast, Wang Chuan led the servants to take care of the move. Feng Yu Heng brought Huang Quan to pay respects to the matriarch. Today, Shu Ya courtyard was a little lively because Feng Jin Yuan had spent the night in Jin Fu courtyard and had consummated his marriage with Cheng Jun Man. Concubines were different from lower concubines. Although they could not bepared to the head wife, in the manor, they had a proper standing. After the consummation of marriage, Cheng Jun Man had to very properly pay respects to the matriarch, and the matriarch had to express herself. When Feng Yu Heng entered the courtyard, Feng Jin Yuan was also walking towards the courtyard while holding Cheng Jun Mans hand. Cheng Jun Man was not more than 20 years old. When the two stood together, they looked like father and child. Everybody liked young and beautiful women. Having spent the night with Jun Man, Feng Jin Yuan also felt much younger. Even his footsteps seemed to have be lighter. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had also arrived, Cheng Jun Man quickly called to the county princess and saluted. Feng Yu Heng stopped her and smiled, saying: We are a family. When ites to age, you are my elder. In the future, just call me A-Heng. Feng Jin Yuan also said: Thats right. Speaking of, she is also considered your daughter. This concubine does not dare! Cheng Jun Man lowered her head, a bashful expression appearing on her face. Her gaze, however, nced towards Feng Yu Heng without leaving a trace. The two exchanged nces and saw good intentions in the others eyes. Normally speaking, although a concubines standing was much higher than that of a lower concubine, they were still of lower standing than the head wife. The children of the manor only called the head wife mother. Now that Feng Jin Yuan had said such a thing, it seemed that he was very satisfied with this concubine. Feng Yu Heng thought to herself, a new madam had entered the manor; however, her ce was stolen by a concubine. Who knew just how much more Kang Yi could endure. Daughter must congratte father on this understanding concubine mother! She looked at Feng Jin Yuan, her eyes containing a smile, I wonder if concubine mother Jun Mei also has a simr personality to her elder sister. Father absolutely must not exclude her. Cheng Jun Mei and Cheng Jun Man were born looking very simr, but unlike Jun Man, Jun Mei was more lively. Her bright and cheerful eyes had long since captured Feng Jin Yuans heart. With Feng Yu Heng saying it now, he became even more resolute. He would definitely be going to Ri Yue pavilion on this night. Jun Man could see the change in Feng Jin Yuans mood, and she managed to guess what he was thinking, thus she said: As a child, Jun Man learned to paint, while Jun Mei learned to dance. Husband must remember to have younger sister perform a dance for you tonight. Feng Jin Yuan was pleased to hear what she had said and began tough. Pulling Jun Man closer, he entered the hall. Feng Yu Heng followed in behind them, her lips curled into a sly smile. Not only were these two the Empress nieces, they were also personally sent to the manor by Xuan Tian Ming. She had every reason to trust them. In the hall, the females of the Feng family had all arrived. After Feng Jin Yuan and Feng Yu Heng sat, Cheng Jun Man stepped forward and kneeled to perform a grand salute to the Feng matriarch. The matriarch solemnly advised her, saying: Since you have married into the Feng family, you must do everything you can for the manor. I hope that you two will be harmonious as a couple and can provide our Feng family with a new child soon. These words caused Kang Yi to feel extremely awkward, while Feng Yu Heng nearly suffered internal injuries from holding in herughter. Who had taught the matriarch to say such things? Harmonious as a couple? She looked at Kang Yi and saw that her face had turned purple like an eggnt from holding it in. She felt that this was extremely entertaining, thus she also stood up and added: A-Heng hopes concubine mother and father will live happily together for a hundred years and can bear a child as soon as possible. Once she said this, Xiang Rong also stood up and repeated it. Fen Dai had always been one to go with the flow when it came to such matters, thus she also stood up and repeated it. Chen Yu already felt that it was improper, and she had wanted to remind the matriarch to change her choice of words, but her three younger sisters had already expressed themselves like this. If she did not say it now, it would be rather awkward. Moreover, she had noticed Feng Jin Yuans reaction; however, she saw that not only did this father not mind, he seemed quite happy. Chen Yu immediately understood. Her father liked this concubine. She sighed to herself and helplessly stood up, also saying: Bear a child as soon as possible. The matriarch was very satisfied with the childrens expressing themselves. Raising her hand once more, she immediately had her servants carrying in a jade Guanyin. The matriarch said: This is the venerable child-granting Guanyin. Jun Man, today, I will give it to you. Bring it back with you and enshrine it. I trust that you will be able to bear a child very quickly. Cheng Jun Man quickly thanked her for her grace then raised both hands above her head and received the venerable Guanyin. Feng Jin Yuan personally helped her up from the ground. Just as she stood up, Kang Yi also stepped forward. Her face had returned to normal, as she acted very familiarly and grabbed Cheng Jun Mans hand and said: Congrattions to younger sister. Being able to take care of husband is good fortune. Elder sister does not really have anything too presentable right now She said this as she removed a jade bracelet from her wrist and ced it in Jun Mans hand, This is something that father emperor gave to me while he was still alive. Elder sister will now give it to you in hopes that younger sister will be able to share more of husbands burdens and provide him with relief. Cheng Jun Man looked at the jade bracelet. A little hesitant to make a decision, she looked at Feng Jin Yuan and shyly asked: Husband, can this concubine ept it? This attitude was truly too much to Feng Jin Yuans tastes! The Empress own niece not only called out to him in a doting voice, she did not unt her status, instead, she treated him with such respect. She truly was exceptionally understanding. Feng Jin Yuan was celebrating on the inside, as he nodded and said: Madam is giving it to you, so you can just ept it. Yes. Then Jun Man will ept it. Many thanks, madam, for showing your concern. While saying this, she felt the jade bracelet, her expression showing that she liked it. However, at this time, Feng Yu Heng suddenly asked: I wonder, when did thete emperor of Qian Zhou give this bracelet to mother? Chapter 341 – She and Xuan Tian Ming Are the Same Type of Person She and Xuan Tian Ming Are the Same Type of Person Ever since Kang Yi had interacted a few times with Feng Yu Heng, she began to pay close attention to every word that was said. Who knew which word would end up being a trap. She had to be careful with her response. Hearing her ask about this bracelet, Kang Yi pondered a little. She had not made any mistake with the bracelet, thus she said with a smile: This jade bracelet was awarded to me by my father emperor for my 16th birthday. It has been iid with gold and carries a meaning of harmony. Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded, If you say it like that, then choosing to give this bracelet to concubine mother Jun Man at this time is quite appropriate timing. But... She furrowed her brow and pondered for a while, Mother received this bracelet at your 16th birthday. Not three monthster, you were married to your husband. As far as I know, at the time that mother was married, this bracelet should have been on your wrist. Kang Yi was startled. She did not think that Feng Yu Heng would actually be able to stifle her by slyly shifting to this topic. This caused her to not know how to respond. Feng Yu Heng continued on this topic: I have only heard hearsay of the things that happened in Qian Zhou that year, but the early death of your husband was not much of a secret, and there is no need for us to hide it. Mothers previous marriage could not even be considered remotely harmonious; however, you turn around and gave this to concubine mother Jun Man. To put it nicely, you are jealous of concubine mother receiving favor. To paint it in a negative light, are you cursing father with an early death? Her voice became more and more fierce until her final words were practically denouncing Kang Yi, Father has not treated you poorly. You did not wish to marry Gu Shu and end up far from home, so father went to ask his Majesty to be permitted to bring you into the manor; however, who knew that you would use that sort of thing to curse father. Eldest princess, what sort of heart do you have? Nobody in the Feng family thought that Feng Yu Heng would suddenly be so fierce, as each word drove Kang Yi into more and more of a dead end. She was no longer willing to even put on a facade of being calm. What exactly was going on? Kang Yis heart, however, had already begun to tremble. For some reason, she suddenly recalled the odd and inexplicable fire that had been started at the Xiang Pce a few nights prior. Feng Yu Hengs ferocity left Kang Yi with no ce to hide. She had clearly emphasized earlier that it was an award from her 16th birthday. It had a message of harmony, and it had been given by the emperor. If one tly denied that such a great thing was not worn at their grand wedding three monthster, there would not be a single person that believed it, right? Kang Yi was left without any options, so she turned around and kneeled in front of the matriarch, saying desperately: It was daughter-inw that was not thorough in her thinking. Daughter-inw just wanted to give younger sister a gift, but mother, you know that daughter-inws dowry has not yet arrived. It is still on the way to Da Shun, and I truly do not have anything good on hand. Without giving it much thought, I gave that bracelet to younger sister. I absolutely did not have any intention of cursing husband! The matriarch had be infuriated from what Feng Yu Heng had said. She did not care why Feng Yu Heng would act so fierce toward Kang Yi. Just based on this bracelet, Feng Yu Heng was correct. Such an unlucky bracelet was brought out. What exactly was Kang Yi thinking? The matriarch angrily mmed her cane on the ground and looked at Kang Yi, saying: You are an eldest princess, and the ruler of Qian Zhou is of even more noble standing. What is there that I can say? But Jin Yuan is my son. I definitely will not allow anyone to harm him. Saying this, she looked once more at Jun Man. Her tone stabilized slightly, but it still had a trace of disapproval: Take that bracelet off and return it to her! Cheng Jun Mans eyes had already turned red, as she tried to take the bracelet off. When Kang Yi gave it to her, it was easily put on, but for some reason, when she put in a great deal of effort to take it off, she could not. Cheng Jun Man was a little anxious, so she frankly decided to not worry about any injuries. Gritting her teeth, she finally managed to remove the bracelet at the cost of ayer of skin on both sides of her hand. She then ced it on the ground, as though it was hot to the touch, then stood next to Feng Jin Yuan. Cheng Jun Mei, who had been watching from the side, was finally unable to continue watching. Quickly going forward, she inspected her elder sisters injury. Seeing that she had lost skin on both sides of her hand, the once white skin now had traces of blood. Cheng Jun Mei lost it and looked at Feng Jin Yuan then said: Husband, you must support elder sister! Upon seeing Jun Man in her current state, how could Feng Jin Yuan not feel distressed. He could not help but turn his anger-filled gaze to Kang Yi. But, in the end, he was unable to say anything. After all, when it came to this marriage, he felt that he had mistreated Kang Yi. If Kang Yi felt any resentment toward the sisters because of this, that would be considered normal human nature. Kang Yi saw Feng Jin Yuan looked at her like this and suddenly began to understand Feng Yu Hengs goal. County princess Ji An was doing her best to ensure that she and Feng Jin Yuan did not consummate their marriage. She wasing up with ns to create distance between them. For each day that she did not consummate her marriage with Feng Jin Yuan, it would be impossible for her to be closer to Feng Jin Yuan. If the two did not get closer, how could her future ns possibly seed? Kang Yi red at Feng Yu Heng and felt that this girl was truly resolute and daring in the way she did things. She left herself practically no wiggle room. Doing things in such a manner was beyond her expectations. For Kang Yi, she would still give herself some wiggle room, even when it was something that she had total control of. Even when it came to dealing with someone that she absolutely despised, she would act carefully to not leave behind any clues. But Feng Yu Heng waspletely the opposite. She did not care if she left any clues. In fact, it seemed that she was worried that people did not know that it was her. She was so brazen and secure in knowing that she had a strong backing. In truth, Kang Yi did not know that the way Feng Yu Heng acted was not just beyond her expectations. It waspletely beyond everyones expectations. Of course, everyone did not include Xuan Tian Ming. In general, she and Xuan Tian Ming were the same type of person. If there was enmity, they would seek to resolve it on the spot. If you insult me, I will hit you. If you hit me, I will kill you. If you plot against me, I will bury you without marking your grave. This was the standard way of doing things for Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming. Kang Yi was originally not a good person, but when faced with someone like Feng Yu Heng, it had a bit of a feeling of a schr running into a soldier. She helplessly lowered her head, It was all Kang Yis fault. If husband wishes to hand down a punishment, then hand down a punishment. Kang Yi understood that her rtion with Feng Yu Heng could not continue to deteriorate like this. She came to Da Shun with the goal of raising Prince Xiang to the position of emperor. From there, Qian Zhou would receive three provinces. Her goal was not to participate in the struggles of the inner courtyard. Her most important mission was to capture Feng Jin Yuans heart and to improve Prince Xiangs standing in court. If this matter was sessful, there would be plenty of time to take care of county princess Ji An. Thinking like this, her attitude softened slightly, as she kowtowed to the matriarch, saying: All of the wrongs weremitted by daughter-inw, but I ask mother to believe that daughter-inw had no intention of cursing husband. Daughter-inw has suffered hardship and managed to find such a perfect marriage with great difficulty. I have not even had a chance to treasure it, so how could I possibly bear such evil intentions? This was just Kang Yi not being thorough. Kang Yi wishes to apologize to sister Jun Man and will ept any punishment. Saying this, she turned to face Jun Man. Without standing up, she continued to kneel and said: Elder sister has made a grave mistake today that also ended up causing injury to younger sister. This is something that regret will not fix. Elder sister is willing to pay for this mistake and hope that younger sister is willing to be lenient. The head wife had already performed such a grand ceremony. If Cheng Jun Man continued to stand, it would be her that was in the wrong. She quickly kneeled; however, she did not express her thoughts. Instead, she looked at Feng Jin Yuan and asked him: Husband, Jun Man belongs to husband. Every decision will be made by husband. Feng Jin Yuan nodded then looked at Kang Yis face that was filled with regret and bitterness, causing his heart to soften a little. Personally helping the two stand up, he then said to Kang Yi: Todays situation was just a coincidence. You are my rightful wife. I will naturally believe that you are being considerate of the family. This bracelet... Without saying a word, Kang Yi bent down and picked up the bracelet. Raising it high above her head, she smashed it on the ground, immediately shattering it. Things that are unlucky should not be kept around. No matter how valuable it is, it cannotpare to the Kang Yis feelings for husband. She expressed her feelings for Feng Jin Yuan, which caused Feng Jin Yuan to pity her slightly. Feng Yu Heng watched this y and could not help but nod. The eldest princess of Qian Zhou was indeed quite adept at adapting to the circumstances. She really was not one to look down on. She really wanted to see what sort of scene this woman could cause after joining up with Feng Jin Yuan, but... Mother, it would be best to smash all of the unlucky things in your possession. Otherwise, it would be inevitable that mother would appear much more passive when A-Heng remembers something and must remind you. Before Kang Yi could say anything, Cheng Jun Man spoke up first: Many thanks county princess for providing a reminder today. Otherwise, if this concubine continued to wear that bracelet, a great disaster would have urred. Feng Yu Heng smiled slightly and did not say anything else. At this time, Fen Dai, who had been sitting to the side silently, suddenly spoke up, as she said to the matriarch: Grandmother, have you forgotten about the matter of someone poisoning concubine mother Han? The culprit still hasnt been found, and Yu Lan courtyard is always on pins and needles, fearing that concubine mother will end up eating something bad. Concubine mother is also worried. Last night... she did not sleep well once more. Saying this, she looked at Feng Jin Yuan. The matriarch snorted and unhappily said: Its no good if she continues like this. She needs to take care of herself. She cannot always rely on others. She said this, but she was also thinking about the person that had taken to using poison, thus she brought out the earring once more. Holding it in her hand, she allowed everyone to see: Although this earring fell in the kitchen, proving that there is a real suspect, it is at least a clue. Everyone should think about it. Who has worn this before? for a while, everyone began to think. At this time, they heard Chen Yu suddenly say: This earring is very familiar. It seems... She said this then looked at Jin Zhen. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, as she loudly said: Concubine mother Jin Zhen has worn it before! Jin Zhen trembled in fear, as she looked at Feng Chen Yu in horror. With a face filled with disbelief, she asked her: Eldest young miss, even if I am someone that knows what you have, you should not frame me like this! This time, it was Chen Yu that was startled, nkly asking Jin Zhen: What are you saying? What do I have? Feng Jin Yuan could tell that there was something at y here, thus he looked at the two with a downcast expression. After a while, he asked Jin Zhen: Does that earring belong to you? He seemed to have seen Jin Zhen wear something that looked simr before, but he was a man, how could he possibly be clear on such things. In his eyes, all womens essories were more or less the same. Hearing Feng Jin Yuan ask this, Jin Zhen quickly shook her head, tly denying it: No! That thing does not belong to this concubine. Before waiting for Feng Jin Yuan to ask, she dropped to her knees and loudly said: Husband! Elder madam! Since things have be like this, this concubine has no choice but to say it. Eldest young miss! It was eldest young miss that wanted to harm elder sister Han! Chapter 342 – When Dealing With Someone Sometimes One Must Rely on Bluffs When Dealing With Someone Sometimes One Must Rely on Bluffs Jin Zhens words had managed to attract Feng Yu Hengs interest. Originally, she had already stood up to take her leave and enter the pce. After all, there was still a patient worth five million taels of gold. Who knew that Jin Zhen would suddenly say such a thing that could cause her to actually sit back down. Feng Chen Yu was a little anxious, as she loudly said: Stop ndering others! The matriarch, however, waved her hand and stopped Chen Yu from speaking. She then said to Jin Zhen: Speak! Jin Zhen was slightly gasping for air. She looked very nervous, as she deliberately moved closer to Feng Jin Yuans side in search of somefort. Seeing Feng Jin Yuan give her a reassuring look, she finally said: The day after the situation with sister Han, this concubine passed by eldest young miss courtyard and personally saw her personal servant burying something in the yard. It was a powdery substance, so it should be the jelly ear powder that second young miss had mentioned was used in the poisoning. What? The matriarch was extremely shocked. It had to be said that perhaps the earring meant nothing, but the appearance of jelly ear powder was very direct. Moreover... You are saying that eldest young miss servant was burying jelly ear powder in the yard? Jin Zhen nodded, Thats right. This concubine saw it clearly. It was jelly ear powder. Saying this, she pointed at Xinger, who was standing behind Chen Yu: It was her that was burying it! Xinger immediately became panicked. Her legs gave out, causing her to drop to her knees. While shaking her head, she said: No, this servant did not bury anything! This servant didnt bury anything! Chen Yu was also a little flustered, but she did not deny it as resolutely as Xinger. Instead, she pointed at Xinger and said: Stupid servant, if you buried it, you buried it. Why must you lie? She then stood up and said to the matriarch: Granddaughter did have my servant bury the jelly ear powder; however, I did not use it to poison anyone. It was all because granddaughter heard that jelly ear could reduce the feeling of the cold. Only then did I have someone buy it to eat. That day, concubine mother Han was poisoned by jelly ear powder, and granddaughter also felt afraid. Because of that, I had it buried. Her exnation was very reasonable, but it was too much of a coincidence. Not to mention Fen Dai not believing it, not even the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan believed it. Trembling, the matriarch pointed at Chen Yu and said with disappointment: I gave you chance after chance, yet you let me down time and time again. Feng Chen Yu, how could my Feng family have a daughter like you? Kang Yi quickly went forward to help pat the matriarch on the back, Mother, quell your anger. Be careful of your body. Can I quell it? The matriarch trembled with anger, With such a vicious person in the manor, I cant enjoy a single peaceful day. Jin Yuan! She looked at Feng Jin Yuan and said: Feng Chen Yu tried to kill the Feng familys child. What do you say on this matter? Feng Jin Yuan was also disappointed with Chen Yu. Even if Chen Yu repeatedly exined that she did not do it, based on his knowledge of the things that Chen Yu had done, this time, Feng Jin Yuan believed it. Father should do some cleaning! Fen Dai suddenly shouted. Pointing at Chen Yu, she said: Someone guilty ofmitting murder can die ten thousand times, and it still would not be enough! Shut your mouth! Feng Jin Yuan forcefully scolded. No matter what was said, whenparing Chen Yu and Fen Dai, he still favored the former. Father has naturally made a decision. Where is there any room for you to interject. Fen Dai was rendered speechless, as she pouted and red at Feng Chen Yu. She originally hoped that her father would punish her severely, but after waiting for a while, it was Kang Yi that said: This topic is extremely serious. It would be best to investigate this matter thoroughly. Eldest young miss has been proiming that she has been framed the entire time, so it would be best if we did not really end up punishing someone that was framed. Feng Chen Yu nced at Kang Yi. She knew that this mother was helping her. Fortunately, the person that was her opponent today was Jin Zhen. She trusted that Kang Yi could definitely deal with someone like Jin Zhen without a problem. As long as it was not Feng Yu Heng, there was not a single person in this manor that she feared. Seeing Chen Yu be taken away, Feng Yu Heng also stood up and said to the matriarch: A-Heng still must go into the pce to treat Princess Ru Jias injuries, so I will not be staying. I wille and pay respects to grandmother tomorrow. Hearing her mention Ru Jias injuries, the matriarch could not help but ask: Are Ru Jias injuries very severe? Feng Yu Heng nced at Kang Yi. Seeing that she had a very anxious look, she smiled and said: Either way, the cost is five million taels of gold and ten snow lotuses. Mother, dont worry. With A-Heng here, there will be no problem in saving Princess Ru Jias life. Hah, As she spoke, she lightly sighed. Turning around, she said to Cheng Jun Man: Every part of the Feng family is good, but it has just beencking in mother that can take care of educating the children. I originally thought that eldest princess Kang Yi entering the manor would bring about an improvement; however, I never thought that she would raise Princess Ru Jia to be like that. Cheng Jun Man quickly picked up on the conversation, saying: Its because of this that aunty had us sisters enter the manor. Would county princess please not worry. At ater date, this concubine will definitely teach the manors young misses the rules that I have learned from the pce. This concubine will not allow the young misses appearcking in etiquette in front of outsiders. This was equivalent to taking away Kang Yis right to educate the children, but nobody in the Feng family said anything. After all, when the Cheng shi sisters entered the manor, the reason was that Kang Yi did a poor job of raising Ru Jia. Now, the matriarch also felt that if the Cheng shi sisters taught the children of the manor it would be quite good. They hade out of the pce, so they would not becking in their understanding of the rules. With this sort of person teaching the children, in the future, regardless of the situation, they would all be presentable. Thus she nodded: Good, if you can handle the burden of educating the children in manners, it will reduce some of my worries. While saying this, she looked at Xiang Rong and Fen Dai: In the future, you will need to properly learn from these two concubine mothers. It is best to learn the rules of the pce. Xiang Rong was always very obedient. Hearing the matriarch give an order, sheplied, not making a single mistake in her response. As for Fen Dai, her attitude towards the Cheng shi sisters was much better than her attitude toward Kang Yi. It was simply because the two hade from the pce. In her mind, if she became more familiar with these two it would make hearing about any information much easier. The fifth prince had disappeared and not appeared again for many days. Her heart was feeling uneasy, as she kept sending people out to see if the Li Pce had taken in any new people. Fortunately, these people all reported that he had not, which had given her a bit of relief. Seeing Fen Dai salute and agree, the matriarch finally nodded. Feng Yu Heng also smiled and said to Cheng Jun Man: Since that is the case, I will trouble concubine mother with the work. She patted the back of Cheng Jun Mans hand then turned around and left with Huang Quan. Feng Jin Yuan felt a little awkward. In the end, he was still the father, but this daughter did not even say a word to him whening or going. Truly... He looked at Cheng Jun Man and told her: The second young miss also needs her manners straightened out too. Just put in a little more of your time. Cheng Jun Man nodded but said: Aunty usually praises county princess for being intelligent and reasonable. Even uncle praises county princess for being sensible. Thinking about it, Jun Mans rules will beckingpared to county princess. I would need to ask county princess to help out! Feng Jin Yuan trembled as he wanted to say, what help would she provide. If she was obedient and reasonable then that meant there were no reasonable people left in the world. But just as he opened his mouth, he heard the matriarch cough dryly and give him a harsh look. Only then did Feng Jin Yuan react. Who were the aunty and uncle that Cheng Jun Man was talking about? They were the Empress and the Emperor! Was he bored enough that he wanted to refute the Emperor and the Empress? Thus heughed dryly and smiled in a sort of agreement. On the other side, Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quan were already seated in the imperial carriage and heading towards the imperial pce. Huang Quan supported her chin and asked her: Young miss, why were you so certain that eldest princess Kang Yi wore that bracelet when she got married? Feng Yu Heng extended her hand out and said: I bluffed. Huang Quan facepalmed, Your bluff really was urate! Thats true. She nodded shamelessly. I also felt that I was quite awesome. Tsk! A sarcastic sound came from the air. Feng Yu Heng became unhappy, as she grabbed Huang Quan and said: When wee out of the pceter, we should go to the Yu Pce. I want to return Ban Zou. I dont want him. Either way, the manor now has so many hidden guards. Who isnt stronger than him? The sound of someone gnashing their teeth came from the air: There really isnt anyone stronger than me. If you dont believe me, just try? The banter between master and servant was something that Huang Quan had be ustomed to. She definitely did not believe that Feng Yu Heng would really return Ban Zou, and she definitely did not believe that Ban Zou was really going to be disrespectful to Feng Yu Heng. On the contrary, Feng Yu Heng treated Ban Zou the same way that she treated them: very well. She had never treated them as servants, rather, she treated them as brothers and sisters. As for Ban Zou, he was previously only ustomed to hiding in the shadows. After suddenly following Feng Yu Heng, this sort of... uh, unconventional master, it was possible that his inner liveliness was also brought out. This was nothing more than yful banter, but once things got dangerous, Ban Zou would definitely put forth his life to ensure Feng Yu Hengs safety. She and Wang Chuan were also the same! Seeing Ru Jia today, her spirit seemed to be better than the previous day. Perhaps it was because the room had been cleaned by the servants. Incense was also being burned, so the room smelled much better than before. This gave off a very sincere feeling. But Ru Jia did not say a word when she saw Feng Yu Heng. She only red at Feng Yu Heng with eyes filled with resentment. It was as though just ring was enough to vent the anger in her heart. Feng Yu Heng could not be bothered to pay any attention to her, as she began taking care of the injuries. Ru Jia red for almost an entire hour. Finally no longer able to endure, she stopped ring; however, she used a warning tone to tell Feng Yu Heng: For five million taels of gold, you must pay attention when treating me. You must be worthy of the fee that is being paid. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Dont worry. I will definitely treat you properly, so that I can whip your properly the next time around. You Ru Jia wanted to begin cursing her eight generations of ancestors as she was ustomed to doing, but when she remembered the injuries that covered her body were a result of her rushing to curse others, she held herself back. Looking away, she no longer wanted to look at Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng spent four hours taking care of her injuries. When she finally finished, Ru Jia was on the verge of dying from the pain. Hearing that Feng Yu Heng would be returning again the next day, she suddenly wanted to give up on this treatment. It was too painful. Ru Jia was truly beginning to wonder if she could endure this pain. The gold had been spent, but if she died during the procedure, would that not be too pitiful? But Feng Yu Heng did not have any desire to pay attention to her. After finishing her work, she packed up her things and left. She would not tell Ru Jia that she had not used anesthetics. A sin that she hadmitted would need to be endured on her own. Only by remembering this pain could she remember not to act out next time. Although she did not truly believe that Ru Jia could truly change... Leaving the pce, Feng Yu Heng had someone point her in the direction of Qing An Pce. Along with Huang Quan, she headed in that direction. Huang Quan did not enter the pcest time, so she still did not understand why they would suddenly go to Qing An Pce. Just as she wanted to ask, a pce maid hurriedly ran towards them. Chapter 343 – I Came to Find an Answer I Came to Find an Answer The pce maid was running quickly and was not looking forward. When she noticed Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quan, she was already toote to try and slow down, as she crashed into them. Huang Quan was fast and managed to stop her, preventing her from crashing into Feng Yu Heng. But the pce maid was also given a fright, as she quickly kneeled and said: I dont know which noble you are, but this servant did not do it on purpose. Would this noble please spare my life! Feng Yu Heng looked at her for a while. Seeing that she had a very anxious expression, she asked: Which pce do you belong to? Why are you in such a rush? The pce maid said: This servant is from Qing An Pce. Concubine An has fallen ill once more. This servant was in a rush to invite an imperial physician. Concubine An? Feng Yu Heng blinked a few times. Taking the initiative to visit could not bepared to providing somepassion at a time of need, thus she said: This county princess was nning to go pay respects to imperial concubine Yun. Since I have heard about this matter, it would not be good to just watch from the side. I will go with you to take a look at concubine Ans illness! Da Shun only had one county princess. How could the pce maid not know who was standing in front of her. Although inviting a county princess to see a patient was inappropriate, this county princess was a divine doctor. This was something that everyone in the capital knew about. She wanted to have someone take a look at concubine Ans mental illness, but she felt that the imperial physicians hall was too far. Not only that, but it was not guaranteed that they would be willing to visit Qing An Pce. Thus she could only grit her teeth and kowtow to Feng Yu Heng and say: This servant thanks county princess for the grand grace! Would county princess please follow this servant to Qing An Pce! Like this, Feng Yu Heng was invited to Qing An Pce. Just after entering the pce, she heard someone screaming as though they had lost their minds: Kill that beast! Kill him! The sound of falling bottles and jars immediately followed this. Following this came the sound of someone on the verge of mental copse- How could This one give birth to a son like that? This one did not give birth to him! Definitely not! The pce maid that had invited Feng Yu Heng helplessly said: Concubine An will go crazy after a period of time. Normally, she will just start singing or crying. After a while, she would get better. But this time, starting fromst night up until now, she has not gotten better. Concubine is even raising her hand to hit people. A eunuch and a pce maid have already been beaten to death. That serious? Feng Yu Heng was a little suspicious. At first, she thought that concubine An was just suppressing herself that led to trouble. At most, her temper was just poor; however, she did not think that she would be crazy to this degree. She increased her pace and walked into the courtyard. Upon entering concubine Ans bedroom, she saw a woman in a court dress with her hair in disarray sitting on the ground. The fabric of the court dress was quite good, but the color had faded, and it looked a little too big. Feng Yu Heng knew that this had to be concubine An, and at this very moment, she was holding onto a pce maid. While pulling her hair, she shouted: What use was there in me raising you? Why can you not kill him? Why is he still living so happily? It must be because you did a poor job of teaching, and she did not dance like her! The pce maid had a slight build and had a beautiful face. Her thin willowy waist was so thin that a mansrge hand could grab it. Even if she was wearing a standard servants uniform, one could see that she was outstanding. Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful a person was, they would lose their beauty from being tugged at by concubine An. She kneeled on the ground, unable to break free or dodge. She also could not begin to retaliate against concubine An. She could only grit her teeth and endure. Despite having been pulled on so forcefully, she did not cry out. Feng Yu Heng recognized her, as it was Hong Yun. Of course, she did not believe that was her real name, thus she asked the pce maid at her side: Who is the one being pulled on by concubine An? The pce maid replied: That is Yin Lan. Normally, concubine favors her the most, but every time she falls ill, she is also the one that suffers the most. Feng Yu Heng nodded then quickly walked forward. Grabbing concubine Ans wrist, she heard her loudly shout: Dont touch me! Scram! Everyone scram! But just as she shouted this, her eyelids drooped, as she fell asleep. Yin Lan finally broke free and could not help but let out a sigh of relief. When she raised her head and saw Feng Yu Heng, the calm that she had felt immediately disappeared. County princess. She kneeled and lowered her head. After saying county princess, she did not say another word. Feng Yu Heng ignored her, as she had one of Qing An Pces servants bring concubine An onto the bed. She then pulled out some silver needles from her sleeve and began to stick them in concubine Ans head. Upon seeing this, the servants of Qing An Pce finally felt at ease. If they had not run into county princess Ji An, perhaps there would have been even more people that would have been beaten to death. The imperial physicians would mostly prescribe a medicine after seeing her. Concubine An could be considered a concubine that had been abandoned. The Emperor giving her a pce and not lowering her rank was already pretty good. How could he possibly put forth any effort into taking care of her. Yin Lan continued to kneel in the middle of the room without standing up. The pce maid that had brought Feng Yu Heng to Qing An Pce felt that this was a little strange. She wanted to go and ask; however, she felt that county princess Ji An had a bit of a gloomy expression despiteing to treat concubine An. She did not dare ask too much, thus she could only stand to the side. After an hour, Feng Yu Heng finally removed all of the silver needles from concubine Ans head. She then pulled out a small porcin bottle from her sleeve and poured out a few pills, which were stuffed into concubine Ans mouth. Only then did she speak up and order: Go fetch some water to help concubine An swallow the pills. She needs to sleep a little longer. After a while, she should wake up. The pce maidplied and went to fetch some water. Feng Yu Heng stood up and nced at Yin Lan then began to walk out while saying: This county princess has some questions for you. Come with me for a while. Yin Lan stood up, as she carefully followed behind Feng Yu Heng. The other servants only thought that Feng Yu Heng wanted to ask some questions about concubine Ans illness, so nobody put too much thought into it as they all dispersed. Feng Yu Heng did not go very far, as she sat down in a corridor nearby. Yin Lan stood in front of her without the pride of when she was Hong Yun. Looking at her now, she still had a bit of a frosty appearance. Huang Quan had recognized her long ago. Before Feng Yu Heng could speak, she hurriedly spoke up, angrily saying: With a change of clothes, you managed to sneak into the Feng manor. What exactly is your intention? She did not speak. Huang Quan angrily red at her, Do you believe that I will kill you? She still did not speak. Feng Yu Heng suddenlyughed, Your temper still is that of Hong Yun, but helping an insane mother harm her own son is something that will incur the wrath of the heavens. Yin Lan finally reacted; however, her eyes turned red, as she balled up her fists. Feng Yu Heng continued: There is an emphasis on harmony between men and women. Although one side is already dead, cing the me entirely on one side is no good. She raised her head to look at Yin Lan, It has already been many years since the incident, and concubine Ans mind is muddled. It must be bothersome for you to be at her side, constantly reminding her to hate her own son. When Yin Lan heard this, she was startled at first, but then she began tough. It was as though she had heard the funniest joke, as she pointed at Feng Yu Heng and said: Is county princess reporting an injustice for his Highness the fifth prince? Could it be that youve forgotten that the first person to push his Highness into the water was you! Feng Yu Heng nodded, as she did not avoid this responsibility, Thats right. It was me. She said, At that time, I did want to use a depraved prince to muddy the waters; however, because of a mistake due to a strange set of circumstances, it caused him to sink further and further into these waters. But it now seems like pushing him into the water was correct. He should die. She just threw out the two words should die, causing Yin Lan to be a little confused, as she rushed to say: I did not say that earlier. Feng Yu Heng told her: My idea of should die is different from what you are thinking. For me, he should indeed die. But for you... Speak, the concubine that drowned that year, who was she to you? Yin Lan was startled then stared at Feng Yu Heng. She felt that her profound eyes seemed to be able to see everything. Although she did not have any hope of hiding it from everyone, Feng Yu Heng directly pointing out her rtion to that concubine, not just finding out that she was a servant at Qing An Pce, caused her to feel a little afraid. Seeing that she hesitated and did not speak, Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: The enemy of your enemy is your friend. I have no intention of tearing you down. Whether or not you speak is all up to you. I just came to Qing An Pce to find an answer for something. If you can help dispel my doubts, Yin Lan, when you dont wish to die, I may be able to help you. Hearing this, Yin Lans eyes, which had been like a calmke, suddenly revealed some waves, as she subconsciously asked: Are those words true? Feng Yu Heng nodded, They are. The hope in Yin Lans eyes became more pronounced. She had already thought that she could not avoid death. Entering the pce and walking this path, she had never nned to leave alive. But whether or not she nned to was one matter. When she heard someone tell her that she did not need to die, that was another matter. For some reason, she trusted Feng Yu Heng. Although this child was much younger than her, she trusted every word that this county princess Ji An said. Yin Lan pondered for a while. Gritting her teeth, she frankly said; Fine, I will speak. The imperial concubine that died was my elder sister. When she first entered the pce, she was just a dancer; however, she looked a little bit like imperial concubine Yun. Once, his Majesty became drunk and favored her for a night. Unfortunately, his Majesty became regretful after that night and felt sorry to imperial concubine Yun, thus he never went to visit my elder sister; however, he gave her the position of imperial concubine such that she could enter the pce and live without worry. Who knew that the fifth prince would seek death and also fall for my elder sister! With him expressing his goodwill in all kinds of different ways, my elder sister became moved. However, the pces walls are thin. After the matter was seen through, my elder sister was executed over this secret, but the fifth prince is still living happily. Say, isnt this very unfair? Feng Yu Heng thought to herself that her own guess was correct. When she noticed that Hong Yun had mingled into Qing An Pce, she felt that something was off. Concubine Ans mind was muddled, as she spent every day trying to figure out how to kill her own son. Hong Yun went to teach Fen Dai how to dance, making it clear that concubine An was trying to harm the fifth prince. If it was said that Hong Yun was someone else and did not have her own goals, she definitely would not have believed it. The beautiful snow dance was not something that everyone knew how to perform. How could concubine An have managed to coincidentally take in Hong Yun? Yin Lan continued to speak: I do not hate his Majesty, and I do not hate imperial concubine Yun. If the fifth prince did not exist, elder sister would still be in her pce, living a glorious life. This is entirely the fifth princes fault. Thats why he must die. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything else. Yin Lans hatred for Xuan Tian Yan was unrted to her. If Yin Lan worked with concubine An to kill Xuan Tian Yan, she would also be given a bit of relief. I heard that the fifth princes manor once had a concubine from the Southern border. Is that true? She asked Yin Lan, Although concubine An hates her son, the fifth prince is still quite loving of his concubine mother, right? Say, if concubine An made a preposterous request of the fifth prince, would the fifth prince agree? Once this was said, Yin Lan seemed to have understood the meaning. Without replying, she only pointed to a corner and said to Feng Yu Heng: County princess, look. Chapter 344 – This Grand Aunty Is Tracking All of the Debts This Grand Aunty Is Tracking All of the Debts Feng Yu Heng looked in the direction that she pointed. Only by looking very carefully did could she see two odd things squeezed under the eaves of the roof. She was curious and took a few steps in that direction. Only when she stood directly under did she find that there were two green birds the size of a pinky finger that had long beaks. Yin Lan said: Concubine An calls them emeralds. At first, she just raised them for fun. The people that saw them at most felt that they were a little novel and did not think too much about them. But one day, I saw these two birds fly out of the pce, but they did not return that night. I originally thought that they would never return, but when the sun came out, they had quietly returned to the eaves. If I had not been thinking about it, it would have been hard to have noticed them. As for the fifth prince, he has too many concubines in his pce, but among them, there is indeed a foreign girl that came to visit concubine An. He feels that he owes concubine An. If concubine An makes a request, the fifth prince will definitely agree. Yin Lan spoke to this point then stopped. Feng Yu Heng did not ask any further, but staring at the two birds, she began to have some doubts. If she did make any mistakes, these were hummingbirds. It was a species native to South America. It was the worlds smallest species of bird, but she could not be too certain because, normally speaking, the climate in Da Shun would not be able to support hummingbirds in Da Shun. It was just that they looked like hummingbirds from the outside. She reached out and moved her finger in a seemingly unconventional manner. When she stopped, she was 80 percent certain of her guess. This bird was not a normal bird that was raised for fun. She had experimented using her finger earlier and found that it had undergone some special training. This sort of bird was one that excelled at being trained. It had a higher aptitude for learning than dogs, and it could be taught in half the time necessary for a police dog. With the fact that it was a bird, it could fly freely anywhere in the world, and it had a small body, while it had a muchrger operating radius. This sort of thing was truly too good formitting crimes. Feng Yu Heng retracted her gaze. When she turned around, Huang Quan told her: Concubine An has woken up, and Yin Lan has left. Does young miss feel that something is off with that bird? She looked at the two birds once more. This time, one of them picked up a small pebble and flew up. Flying around in circles, it suddenly extended its wings and flew straight up into the sky. After a while, that pebble that had been lifted up fell straight into the well in the middle of the yard. The bird that had not moved also began to imitate this. Lifting up a pebble, it soared into the sky and also tossed it into the well. Did you see that? She curled her lips into a sneer, How urate was that! Huang Quan also watched carefully. Just as she was about to say something, a pce maid ran over and bowed, saying: Reporting to county princess, concubine An has woken up and wishes to see you. Feng Yu Heng nodded then followed the pce maid into concubine Ans bedroom. At this time, concubine An had already been tidied up by her servants. In a new set of clothes, she sat on her bed and gently massaged her temples, sighing from time to time. Feng Yu Heng walked up and bowed with Huang Quan: A-Heng pays respects to concubine An. A smile appeared on her face, but her voice was ice-cold without a trace of warmth. In recent years, concubine An had not participated in a single pce banquet. She had only heard rumors of this county princess Ji An; however, she had never met her. It was her servants that told her that it was county princess Ji An that treated her mental illness with acupuncture. She had no choice but to give her thanks. Quickly get up. She slightly raised her hand, and a pce maid went to help Feng Yu Heng up. She then said: Be seated. After Feng Yu Heng gave her thanks, she calmly sat down. When she raised her head to look at concubine An, she saw an evasiveness in her eyes. She sneered to herself and turned her head. She just happened to see some fruit ced on the table, thus she said: I came in a rush today, so I did not prepare any gifts for concubine. Concubine, please do not me me. It would be good for concubine to eat more fruit on a regr basis. Next time, A-Heng will remember to bring some more over. That way, third brother wont need to trouble himself every day. Concubine An trembled. She did not know if she had made a mistake, but it felt as though there was a hidden meaning to what this girl had just said; however, what she had said was reasonable. She could guess but not ask. Feng Yu Heng saw that concubine An did not speak, thus she smiled and said: Just now, I was ying with a bird in the courtyard with a servant. Thinking of how concubine has a frail and delicate body, you have done a very good job of raising those birds. Those birds should be capable of flying to any ce within 100 li without any problems, right? As she spoke, she leaned forward and stared straight at concubine An, Even if they flew up into the sky, they were able to urately drop a pebble into the well. Based on a hummingbirds intellect, training them to this degree is not hard, but I wonder where concubine managed to get this sort of amazing bird. This is something that A-Heng is truly interested in. She spoke while straightening out her body. Leaning back, she spoke as though she was talking about something trivial: It seems that I will need toe and visit the imperial pce some more in the future. That will keep his Highness Prince Yu from saying that Ick experience. Concubine An subconsciously moved back on her bed. Her face had nched, as it was clear that she had suffered a shock. The servant at her side did not understand why concubine An would have such a reaction. Simply thinking that she was about to fall ill once more, she quickly said to Feng Yu Heng: County princess, quickly examine concubine. Dont let her fall ill once more. Feng Yu Heng very frankly stood up and sat next to concubine An. she grabbed her wrist and began to feel her pulse. Even if concubine An struggled desperately, she was unable to break free. Shes fine. Perhaps the charcoal being burned is causing the room to be too hot. Because of that concubines mind is a little muddled. Remove half of the charcoal. Concubine will recover better with a cooler room. In truth, there was not much charcoal being burned in this room. The room would be too cold if half was removed, but Feng Yu Heng was a doctor. The people of the pce might not know anything else, but they did know that county princess Ji An was very famous. Anything that she said was bound to be right, thus they quickly went to remove charcoal. Concubine An did not know if she was cold or if she was frightened, but she could not stop trembling. She tried a few times to pull her wrist from Feng Yu Hengs grasp, but she never seeded. She became a little panicked and asked: What are you doing? Feng Yu Heng finally let go but said: I am not doing anything. I just wanted to remind concubine that the room should not be too warm, otherwise, it can cause your mind to be muddled. I already heard that his Highness the fifth prince has a concubine from the Southern border in his manor. The people from the Southern border are most adept at studying odd poisons. Thinking about it, his Highness the fifth prince must have also learned quite a bit about it, right? Concubine Ans heart shook. With Feng Yu Heng talking about such a topic, it would be pointless for her to feign ignorance. Everyone said that county princess Ji An was fierce. Now that she had seen her, sure enough, she was worthy of that evaluation. Concubine An finally recovered from her horror. Receiving the gaze that Feng Yu Heng cast at her, she finally spoke after a long while: Its not good for someone to be too smart. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Being too stupid is even worse. Things have never been resolved just by avoiding them. When the storm arrives, I can only face it head-on. If there is no path, then I will build on. Thats just how I am. I dont have any considerations, and I dont leave myself any ways out. I really must see, in the end, will I live, or will they die! She stood up and coldly stared at concubine An, I dont care where you got those emerald hummingbirds, nor do I care who trained those birds to be like this, and I care even less how that person managed to convince you to do what you did, nor how you convinced his Highness the fifth prince to take action. When I do things, I dont look at the process. I only look at the result. 30 thousand members of the Northwest Army were poisoned. I spent many days and many nights to save them. After that, in my exhaustion, I slept for a few days and a few nights. This is a debt that I am keeping track of and will collect! Concubine An was extremely shocked. She absolutely never thought that Feng Yu Heng would be so direct in tearing at her face. She was ustomed to speaking indirectly and waiting for her chance. After the time had passed, she would begin to scheme. The fights between women were always kept away from the open. But this county princess Ji An had ced everything in the open. There was no ce for her to hide and no ce to escape to. At her side, her pce maid was extremely frightened. Although she did not understand, she could guess the situation. Concubine An must have somehow offended county princess Ji An. County princess Ji An hade to get revenge, right? Feng Yu Heng looked at concubine An for a while before raising her small face then looking at the pce maid to the side. She then said: You can go tell the Emperor or the Empress about what this county princess said to your concubine today. But it would be best if you thought it through carefully. Without mentioning whether or not the Emperor and Empress are fond of concubine An, even if they were fond of her, you must think about who the Northwestern Army belongs to! To have taken action against his Highness the ninth prince, concubine An, you are courting death! She fiercely threw out those final words then turned and left. Huang Quan also red fiercely at concubine An then quickly followed Feng Yu Heng. When the two exited the pce, Huang Quan finally said: It turned out the poison was ced by concubine An. I truly never would have thought. But why would she want to poison the army? Feng Yu Heng told her: When I went into the pce with his Highness the ninth prince yesterday, I heard one of the pce maids say that concubine An has med her loss of favor over the years on the fifth prince, but the third prince is treating her extremely well. From time to time, he would send food and clothes to Qing An Pce. Before the end of the year, we asked about the women in the fifth princes manor and heard that there was a beauty from the Southern border. At that time, I became suspicious, but I was without evidence. After seeing those two birds, what else could still remain unclear? Huang Quan angrily gritted her teeth, as some veins bulged from her forehead, It seems that the third prince treating concubine An well was because of her birds. Our Highness military camp is so well protected, so if he wanted to do anything like this, he had to use this sort of strange idea. Normally, people that raised hawks and vultures were in the majority, but those things were too big. Thinking along those lines, if it was the two emerald hummingbirds that concubine An had, they really would not be easily discovered. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly. But of course, two small birds flying high in the sky, how much effort would need to be expended by the soldiers on the ground to see them? How does young miss n to deal with concubine An? Huang Quan pondered a little then said: Also the fifth prince. Feng Yu Heng shrugged: There is no need for me to deal with them. Those two will end up killing each other. Just wait and see. If Hong Yun wishes for me to save her life, she will definitely take action. Lets treat it as watching a y. Lets see how the mother and son will kill each other. The two chatted while walking towards the imperial pces gates. As they passed through the gate and walked towards the carriage, suddenly, it seemed as though a wild gust of wind came straight at them from the front. Huang Quan immediately appeared in front of Feng Yu Heng; however, she heard Feng Yu Heng say: When old friends meet, why is there always such a hostile atmosphere? Chapter 345 – Identity Under Suspicion Identity Under Suspicion A cold snort came from the air. The gale became weaker but did not stop, as a person arrived in front of the two. Feng Yu Heng looked at that person and said: In truth, if it was a battle of qinggong, you cannot beat my servant. If it was just a fight relying on brute strength, you are a little stronger. Your attacks are also a little more direct and brutal. I fear that my Huang Quan will suffer a loss. While saying this, she patted Huang Quan, Its fine. General Bu just came to talk with this county princess about the past. Dont be so nervous. She then raised her head to look at Bu Cong then smiled and said: You also should not be so nervous. Rx a little. This county princess doesnt eat people. The person that hade was Bu Cong. He had returned to the capital during the new year celebration to report on his mission. Now that the first month had passed, it was time for him to prepare to return to the Eastern military camp. He came to the pce to receive onest briefing from the Emperor before leaving; however, he did not think that he would end up running into Feng Yu Heng. On the day that he returned to the capital, the two met on the streets. He only felt that the girl in front of him waspletely different from the girl that he had met three years prior. The Feng Yu Heng that he knew before only had a faint temper, but she did not have this ferocity. The meeting that day made him feel as though he was looking at a stranger. Having spent the new year in the capital, he had asked around; however, the more he heard, the more surprised he became. Feng Yu Heng being famed for her medical ability was expected, after all, her maternal grandfather Yao Xian. But when had Feng Yu Heng learned to use a bow and arrow? When had she learned martial arts? When had she developed such a deep rtionship with the usually terrifying Prince Yu? In this world, aside from the seventh prince, there was basically nobody that could get close to the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming. In the capital, there were plenty of girls that admired him, including imperial daughter Qing Le. Liking him in secret was fine. If one expressed their feelings, as Qing Le had, then their manors would be set on fire, acting as a very frank refusal. When he was young, he had his father request a marriage with the Feng manor. At that time, Feng Yu Heng was already engaged to the ninth prince. The Bu family gritted its teeth and brought up a marriage, fearing that it would be retaliated against by the ninth prince. But the ninth prince did not react to it in the slightest. In fact, it was the opposite. If the Feng family dared to enforce the marriage, he would set fire to the Feng family. Everyone felt that this was a joke of an engagement; however, who knew that those two would truly end up together. He previously believed that it was Xuan Tian Ming putting on an act. After investigating a few times, he finally found out that Feng Yu Heng treated Xuan Tian Ming even more seriously than her own life. No matter what, Bu Cong was unable to understand. What exactly happened to actually cause the two people that previously had no interaction to suddenly be so intimate, leaving... him with absolutely no chance. A-Heng. Bu Cong looked at the girl in front of him. She had graceful eyebrows, profound eyes, light-pink skin that poked out from under her clothes and a pair of thin lips. Everyone said that people with such thin lips were, for the most part, emotionless; however, he felt that they had simply misced their affection. For example, between this girl and Xuan Tian Ming, there was quite a bit of affection. General Bu. Feng Yu Heng replied and looked around before her gazended on the sword at his hip, To be able to bring a sword into the pce, it seems that General Bu is quite useful to father Emperor. She deliberately emphasized the two words father emperor. At the same time, she noticed a slight contraction of Bu Congs pupils. Because his Majesty treats you well, isnt county princess also able to freely enter and exit the pce. In fact, I heard that you dont even need any identification. Un. She nodded, Just recognizing me is enough. General Bu was quite fierce when arriving earlier. That gave this county princess quite a scare. Hehe, fortunately, I am fine. Otherwise, if I was truly given a fright then perhaps the Bu family would need to pay. Bu Cong was startled and did not understand what she meant by pay. Huang Quan spoke up on Feng Yu Hengs behalf: His Highness the ninth prince has always favored our young miss. If he found out that General Bu caused young miss to suffer a shock, he would definitely have something to say to the Bu family. Thats why, general, it is best to be careful when walking in the restricted area of the imperial pce. Hmph! Bu Cong snorted. Angered, he red at Huang Quan. How could Huang Quan be afraid of this, as she replied with her own re. This contest between the two caused Feng Yu Heng to begin giggling, as they heard her say: General Bu really is broad-minded, getting angry at a servant and not worrying about losing status. Bu Cong also felt a little flustered from hearing her say this. He could not help but look at Feng Yu Heng; however, he immediately recovered his wits. A ferocity suddenly appeared in his eyes, as he suddenly said: County princess Ji An, how about apetition with this general? Weapons cannot be used in the imperial pce. Feng Yu Heng reminded him, General should use his abilities on the battlefield and not to cause a young girl trouble. Saying this, she began walking forward. Given how short she was, she barely reached up to his elbow, but Bu Cong still moved to block Feng Yu Hengs path. Huang Quan wanted to say, just how shameless can you be, but before she could say anything, Feng Yu Heng suddenly brought her right hand up and formed a w. She then went striaght for Bu Congs throat. Bu Cong moved extremely quickly and retreated many steps. At the same time, he raised his hands to protect himself from Feng Yu Heng; however, he saw the girl in front of him quickly pull her hand back. Leaning forward, with a quick turn, she quickly arrived behind him. He pulled his body in and shifted his head to dodge. Reaching back with a hand, he wanted to catch Feng Yu Heng. Unfortunately, he came up empty. Feng Yu Heng still did not know the qinggong of the ancient era, but she had a small body that was very agile. When Bu Cong reached out to catch her, she had already given up on attacking. Changing to defense, her waist curved like a bow, as she barely managed to avoid a sweeping attack. Bu Cong did not think that Feng Yu Hengs movements would be so fast. Gritting his teeth, he activated his qi and began to soar; however, he did not think that in the instant that he kicked off the ground, he felt something cold on his ankle. In his surprise, he looked down and found a long and thin cloth wrapped around his calf. The other end of the cloth was in Feng Yu Hengs hands. Pulling forcefully, she pulled the airborne Bu Cong back. She then exerted some more strength and threw him out, causing him to look like an arrow that had been loosed. But Bu Cong was a general that had experienced battles, after all, and his martial abilities were quite good. In a situation where he did not know the details, he had fallen for Feng Yu Hengs trick; however, in the process of being thrown, he had managed to regain his strength. The people that were proficient in fighting always became more and more excited the longer a fight went. This fight with Feng Yu Heng caused him to feel extremely entertained. Afternding, he did not spend an instant to rest before charging once more. At first, Huang Quan wanted to go and fight for Feng Yu Heng; however, she heard Feng Yu Heng say: Just stand to the side. I really must see, with a grown man trying to kill a young girl on the path to the carriages in the imperial pce, will anyonee to do anything about this shameless person! These words caused Bu Cong to feel a little embarrassed. His original intention was to learn from exchanging blows. He just wanted to test the foundation of Feng Yu Hengs martial arts. He wanted to see if she only had shy skills that were not practical or if she truly knew martial arts. This was not even remotely close to trying to kill her. But he immediately realized that he had been too harsh. From his words to his actions to now flying forward, he had always been on the attack. What he felt was one thing. What someone else saw was another. A-Heng had misunderstood him. Upon thinking of this, Bu Cong slowed his charge forward. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, he wanted to say that it was not the case. But before he could say anything, Feng Yu Heng arrived in front of him. He had slowed down, but she did not, as he saw Feng Yu Heng had, at some unknown point in time, twisted the cloth into something resembling a whip. Without saying anything, she began to whip him. Smack! It struck directly on his upper left arm. He shifted his body to try and dodge, smack! Another strike hit his upper right arm, leaving a bloody mark. Bu Cong saw that she was serious and quickly retreated in fear. He seemed to be in a difficult situation, as he escaped nearly ten steps. When he raised his head once more, he saw the girl re straight at him with fierce eyes. The cloth had already been unwound, as she shook it out then threw it to Huang Quan: After leaving the pce, find a ce to throw it away. Something that has be stained with blood is disgusting. Bu Congs face turned red with anger. Looking more carefully at that cloth, it appeared to be something that girls wore around their necks. The pce did not allow for weapons to be brought in. As a general, he had received special permission from the Emperor to wear a sword, but he had forgotten that Feng Yu Heng had begun practising with a whip. He did not think that this girl would already be so proficient with a whip to actually be able to use it on the spot. He nkly looked at Feng Yu Heng, as the feeling of That is definitely not Feng Yu Heng filled his mind once more. Once this thought appeared, he was unable to stop himself from immediately asking Who exactly are you? Feng Yu Heng did not think that this question was odd. After all, when they had met on the street, Bu Cong had also asked this sort of question. But she did feel a little irritated and a little rmed. Coming to Da Shun, this was the first time that someone truly questioned her identity. Bu Cong did not believe that she was Feng Yu Heng. Just a bit of doubt was enough to cause her to hate it. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow in irritation and loudly said: You couldnt beat me, so you begin to talk about useless things? Who am I? The entire capital knows who I am. General Bu, what exactly are you trying to say? Bu Cong stared at her for a long time before shaking his head, Thats not right. Although the A-Heng I know does not like dealing with people, in fact, she does not like dealing with me, but she does not know martial arts, and she definitely is not as sharp with her words. I did not interact with A-Heng much, but I, Bu Cong, have always kept her in mind. I know better than anyone what A-Heng was like. You cannot fool me. His words were so resolute that they caused Feng Yu Heng to feel shocked. The bodys original owner did not have many memories of this General Bu. What she knew of Bu Cong came from what other people said. She never knew how profound the feelings of the bodys original owner were. Now that she heard him say this, she felt a little guilty. If this person really began to cause trouble, that would be troublesome. Whether she was real or fake, she was indeed Feng Yu Heng, but she was just using Feng Yu Hengs body. If nobody pointed it out, everything would have been fine. Once someone pointed something out, even if there was no way of proving it, the matter would cause people to begin to think. Just like the rumor of Feng Chen Yu having the aspect of the phoenix. Some people would sneer at it, but they would still remember it at the most vital moments. What if everyone under the heavens heard about it? The result would be, regardless of who Feng Chen Yu married, that person had the ability to be the Emperor, and the citizens would assume that it was fated to happen. She was in a momentary daze, and it was this daze that caused Bu Congs heart to fill with even more doubt. It was as though he had grasped a clue regarding Feng Yu Heng, as he reached out and pointed at her nose, loudly saying: Speak! Who exactly are you? Once this was said, he saw ayer of mist appear in Feng Yu Hengs eyes. The small and fierce face had suddenly be filled with sorrow. She pouted her small lips and trembled a few times. The tears in her eyes seemed to be on the verge of spilling out. Bu Cong was a little regretful. He should not have treated this girl in this way. This was clearly A-Heng. Who else could it be? Just as he was thinking of saying a fewforting words, he saw Feng Yu Heng suddenly begin to run towards him. So sorrowful, so sad and so afraid, it was as though she was about to seekfort from his embrace. The tender feelings in his heart finally began to stir, as he subconsciously opened his arms and prepared to wee the girl into his embrace. Chapter 346 – Becoming Like the Ninth Demon, Instantly Becoming Prince Yu Bing Like the Ninth Demon, Instantly Bing Prince Yu However, before the beauty arrived in his embrace, the beauty brushed past his arm and rushed behind him. As she brushed past his arm, she forcefully pressed against the wound that she had just opened. It hurt, but it also pulled his mind back to the present. Bu Cong reluctantly turned around and saw Feng Yu Hengs rapid footsteps suddenly stop in front of someone. That person wore a set of white robes and had inky ck hair that resembled a waterfall. With a white-jade hair clip, he appeared refined and elegant like a deity. Feng Yu Heng shouted out in a sorrowful tone: Seventh brother! She then hugged his arm and turned to point at him: Seventh brother, for some reason, General Bu is blocking A-Hengs path to the carriages. He is trying to kill A-Heng! This was said in a very loud voice, as nearly everyone in the immediate surroundings could hear her. Bu Congs face turned white with anger. He wanted to kill her? Without mentioning that it was just a simplepetition at first, even by the end, he did not hurt her in the slightest. Instead, he was the one that had been injured and left with a bloody wound. He had never been injured on the battlefield, but who knew that he would be injured by a little girl. The more Bu Cong thought about it, the more unreconciled he felt. This unreconciled feeling appeared very clearly on this face. Seeing the change in mood on his face, Feng Yu Heng hid behind that person and said: Seventh brother, look at him. I fear that he wants to kill me. The person that hade was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. He had already seen Bu Cong fighting with Feng Yu Heng from quite far away, but he did not increase his pace. Instead, he continued to walk slowly because he knew that Feng Yu Heng would not lose. Now that Bu Cong still had a vicious expression before him, Xuan Tian Hua became quite unhappy General Bu, could it be that you are waiting for this prince to salute you first? The seventh prince very rarely spoke this way. He usually treated people very kindly. Even if someone did not salute him, he would not say anything. In fact, he very referred to himself as this prince. He would usually always say I. But for some reason, after meeting Feng Yu Heng, whenever something happened to this girl, his kind demeanor would immediately disappear. In fact, he would end up acting extremely unreasonable and unrelenting like Prince Yu. Bu Cong was not stupid. He had been around for many years, so how could he not know of Xuan Tian Huas personality. Seeing that he had a cold expression, he immediately understood that the seventh prince was angry. The seventh prince very rarely got angry, in fact, he never got angry; however, everyone knew that not getting angry did not mean that he did not have a temper. It was just that he could not be bothered to argue over many things. Once he truly did get angry, he would be no less of a pain to deal with than the ninth prince! A cold sweat appeared on his brow, as he quickly stepped forward and dropped to one knee and bowed: This humble subordinate greets your Highness Prince Chun! Long live your Highness! Xuan Tian Hua looked at him and could not help but shake his head, General Bus wishes of a long life, this prince does not dare ept. Who knows if you will immediately curse this prince to die tomorrow once this prince turns around. Even more sweat appeared on Bu Congs brow. The seventh prince was going to speak like this? How could this be the seventh prince? This was clearly that ninth demon. He frankly dropped to both knees and lowered his head. He did not dare act out in the slightest, saying: This humble subordinate does not dare! You do not dare? Xuan Tian Hua looked at him thenughed coldly, Is there anything that General Bu does not dare do? You have martial abilities and are proficient in military strategy. Father Emperor gave you the role of helping the general in the South. After returning to the capital, you were specially permitted to enter the imperial pce with a weapon. As for you? You use your martial abilities and the power that you wield to try and kill my younger sister, on a path to the carriages no less. In front of so many witnesses, you dare to be so arrogant. Who are you hoping will see this? What do you take my imperial family for? Bu Cong was extremely shocked: Your Highness, its not like that! This humble subordinate was just trying to learn from exchanging blows with county princess Ji An and did not try to kill her! The grief on Feng Yu Hengs face became even more profound: Nonsense! So many pairs of eyes saw you, yet you still have the face to spout such lies? I was happily walking with my servant, and you suddenly rushed forward from some unknown ce. I wanted to leave a few times, but you blocked my path, and you even said that you would definitely spill my blood here! Seventh brother, A-Heng is scared to death! Xuan Tian Hua quickly patted the girls shoulder with a tender expression and said: Dont fear. With seventh brother here, nobody can hurt you. At this time, Bu Cong was dazed. When had he ever said that he would spill her blood here? How could this girl tell such a lie with a straight face? But... he had indeed suddenly rushed over to her, and he had indeed blocked Feng Yu Hengs path. When it came to this matter, he had indeed been unreasonable. At this time, Xuan Tian Hua called the imperial guards that had been standing guard on the path. There were two groups for a total of 18 people. He then loudly asked: Come and tell me. When General Bu met county princess Ji An, what exactly happened? Immediately, someone went forward and replied: Replying to your Highness, these humble servants all saw it. At that time, county princess Ji An was chatting with her servant while walking towards the imperial pces gate. General Bu had just entered the pce and was on the other end of the path at first and had not even gotten off his horse. Upon seeing county princess, General Bu suddenly used his qinggong and soared, rushing directly in the direction of county princess. Us humble servants were all extremely shocked and wanted to rush to protect county princess. Fortunately, county princess noticed in time and managed to avoid disaster. After that, the two talked for a while, but us humble servants could not hear what was said; however, we could see that General Bu was always being very fierce. He even shouted that he wanted topete with county princess. County princess did not want to and moved to leave with her servant; however, General Bu went to block her path. It looked like, like... What did it look like? Xuan Tian Hua frowned, If you have something to say, say it directly. This prince will support you. That person immediately replied, saying: It looked like General Bu really wanted to attack county princess. When the two fought, General Bu fought very viciously. If it was not for county princess being very skilled, perhaps she would have already been killed! Nonsense! Bu Cong shouted loudly. Subconsciously standing up, he pulled out the sword at his hip and swung at the imperial guard. Ah! The military officer shouted but could not dodge. Just as Bu Congs sword was about to strike that person, something white suddenly shed past their eyes. There was a slight sway before his wrist began to feel numb. No longer able to maintain a grip of his sword, it fell to the ground. Bu Cong looked at that white sh in horror, as it passed by in front of him the looped back to Xuan Tian Hua. It was actually a white jade thumb ring that Xuan Tian Hua wore on his left hand. Your Highness! Bu Cong was unreconciled and said: This servant is spouting nonsense! Look, right now, this humble subordinate has been wounded, yet there is not a single wound on county princess Ji Ans body! Xuan Tian Hua did not speak, but that military officer became furious: General Bu! Although you are of high standing and have power, you cannot spout nonsense with a straight face! You being injured is because your martial abilities are inferior to county princess Ji An; however, it does not take away from the fact that you tried to kill a young girl! We all saw it personally! Comrades, what do you say? Under his leadership, the imperial guards all said in unison: General Bu trying to kill county princess Ji An is something that we all saw! Bu Congs face turned blue with anger. He himself was a soldier, and he was even the leader, but why did he feel like he was on the verge of bing a schr at this moment? He had his reasons, but he could not speak. He suffered grief, but he had no ce toin. All of the me was put on him. Who should hein to about being framed? When he looked at Feng Yu Heng, he saw that there was not a trace of misery on her face. She looked at him with her chin jutted forward and a mocking smile. Bu Cong felt that this girl was putting on a monkey show, and he was the monkey. He admitted defeat. With a thunk, Bu Cong kneeled on the ground and said to Xuan Tian Hua: All of the me lies with this humble subordinate. Would your Highness please hand down punishment. Xuan Tian Hua ignored him but asked Feng Yu Heng: Were you hurt? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I was not injured, but I was frightened by General Bu. Xuan Tian Hua faintly smiled, Its very fortunate that you were not hurt. As for suppressing your shock, this prince was thinking, General Bu should know how to suppress county princess shock, right? Bu Cong immediately remembered what he had heard. On the day of Prime minister Feng Jin Yuans wedding, Feng Yu Heng whipped the princess of Qian Zhou. After that matter, she had been angered. The ninth prince personally visited and asked for five million taels of gold as reparations. Now that the seventh prince was asking this, could it be that he wanted money? He nkly raised his head, This humble subordinate... does not have that much gold. He indeed did not. How could the Bu familypare to a foreign country? Not to mention gold, they could not even bring out five million taels of silver. Xuan Tian Hua pondered a little: Then use something else. I heard that the Bu family has a few residences in the suburbs of the capital. At ater time, this prince will have someone go to get an evaluation. Just prepare the deeds. You are an official of Da Shun, so this prince will not trouble you. More or less will be fine. There is no need to get the full five million taels of gold. Bu Congs heart tightened. That residence did belong to the Bu family, but it did not belong to him alone. But what if it was not given? Just as this thought entered his mind, Xuan Tian Hua seemed to have understood him, as he said: If you do not give them up, this prince does not mind bringing up the crime of attempting to murder county princess Ji An to father Emperor. As for that Eastern Army, this prince does not mind personally handling that matter. Bu Cong, this prince just does not want to lead soldiers. It does not mean that this prince cannot lead them. There are some things that this prince does not want to do; however, that does not mean that this prince cannot do them. Just kneel here today and think it over. Do not get up before the sun has set. Saying this, he said to the leader of the imperial guards: Take away General Bus weapon. From this day forward, he is no longer permitted to carry a weapon when entering the pce. If his Majesty asks, just say that it was this princes desire. Yes! The military officer picked up General Bus sword without another word then direct people to retake their positions. Xuan Tian Hua no longer looked at Bu Cong. He only turned around and said to Feng Yu heng: In the future, you must be more careful. There is danger all around. Even if it is the pce, there is no guarantee that it is safe. Understand? Feng Yu Heng nodded, I understand. Thank you, seventh brother. Xuan Tian Hua immediately recovered his kind smile. Reaching out, he helped her brush away some scattered hair then said: Minger went to the military camp to prepare for the matter of producing steel. I figure you will be going over after not too long. Either way, you must be careful. Regardless of where you are, you cannot take the situation lightly. Okay. She pondered a little then took a step forward. Lowering her voice, she said: I just came from Qing An Pce. Concubine An raised a type of bird that can throw things from a high altitude. The matter of the military camp being poisonedst time cannot be unrted to her. As for the person behind the scenes, it should be the third prince. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, I understand. In the next few days, find a chance to visit the military camp and discuss it with Minger. Quickly go home. Feng Yu Heng smiled and bid him farewell. Together with Huang Quan, she quickly left the pce. Seeing the small figure gradually walk away, Bu Cong, who was still kneeling, suddenly said: Your Highness, do you not feel that the Feng familys second young miss is a little odd? Chapter 347 – No Matter Who She Is, She Is Our Treasure No Matter Who She Is, She Is Our Treasure Xuan Tian Hua turned back around to look at Bu Cong. The smile on his face disappeared once more. Fiddling with the thumb ring in his hand, he asked: Odd? What is odd? Bu Cong saw that Xuan Tian Hua was interested in discussing this, thus he felt a little moved. He then said: Previously, Feng Yu Heng was not like this. Although she currently looks like second young miss Feng, her actions arepletely different from the previous second young miss Feng! Also, think about it, your Highness. How could someone change so much in just a short three years? Would three years be enough for her to have be so proficient in martial arts? Is that archery ability that she has something that can be trained in just three years? Your Highness, she might not be the Feng familys second young miss. This matter must be reported to his Majesty. We absolutely must not be deceived! Xuan Tian Hua looked at Bu Cong as though he was looking at a dead man, You are constantly saying previous. How much did you previously know about the Feng familys second young miss? Based on what this prince knows, although the Bu family raised the idea of a marriage with the Feng familys second young miss, you only met her a few times during some pce banquets. You did not even talk to her many times, so how can you be so familiar with second young miss Feng? Moreover... He suddenly began smiling, Bu Cong, oh Bu Cong, her martial abilities indeed cannot be trained in just three years, but if this prince told you that this prince and his Highness the ninth prince began teaching her martial arts many years ago in secret, would you believe it? Bu Cong was extremely shocked. He never thought that Xuan Tian Hua would actually say this. He began teaching Feng Yu Heng martial arts many years ago? Was this possible? But... if he resolutely insisted on this, what evidence did he have that this was not the case? Ever since Minger became engaged to Heng Heng, this princes ninth brother does not show much interest in others, but he is quite concerned about that girl. Thinking back to the year that girl first began to talk, he dragged this prince to secretly visit the Feng manor in the middle of the night to visit her. The second time we visited, we immediately began to teach her martial arts. Like this, it has been around eight or nine years. Does General Bu believe that second young miss Feng would be unable to reach this level after eight to nine years of thorough teaching from his Highness Prince Yu and this prince? Are you underestimating her or are you underestimating this prince and his Highness Prince Yu? Bu Cong quickly said: This humble subordinate does not dare. If you do not dare, thats good. Xuan Tian Hua flicked his sleeves then walked back towards the pce. At the same time, he spat out: Just keep on kneeling. Leave after the sun has set. This prince will go and exin to father Emperor. Remember, after you return, prepare the deeds for all of the residences. This prince will send someone to the manor tomorrow. Also He suddenly stopped and partially turned around and said with a cold expression: Regardless of who she is, she is our treasure, and she is our Da Shuns treasure. What else could Bu Cong say? In truth, what Xuan Tian Hua had said was correct. The understanding that he had of Feng Yu Heng was built around things that could be asked about. Their previous meetings had only urred during banquets. Feng Yu Heng had a faint personality and was unwilling to say even a single extra word. Thinking about it now, if the ninth prince and Feng Yu Heng truly did not interact before, it would be impossible for the two to be so close. Looking at it like this, what the seventh prince had said truly seemed real. He lowered his head in frustration, as he thought to himself that he had been daydreaming for so many years; however, he did not know that the ninth demon had been raising his wife from a young age. What could he even be considered? Bu Cong smiled bitterly, as he began to think of how he should tell the Bu family about the matter with the deeds. On the other side, Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage had already stopped in front of the Feng manor. When the guards outside saw that she had returned, they quickly went forward to wee her, saying: Second young miss things have already been moved over to Liang Xin pavilion. Wang Chuan girl had us servants wait here to tell young miss and to see if young miss wanted to take a look right now. The move has beenpleted? The guard replied: The move waspleted a little after noon. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then stopped and suddenly turned around: I will be returning to Tong Sheng pavilion first. I will go to Liang Xin pavilion in a bit. Entering the county princess manor, she did not return to her own courtyard. Instead, she went straight to Yao shis yard. When she arrived, Yao shi was holding a te of pastries in the yard. While eating, she watched the maidservants kick around a shuttlecock. Seeing Feng Yu Heng arrive, she quickly waved to her: A-Heng,e quickly. The pastries that your concubine mother An made are very delicious. An shi was very proficient in making pastries. Yao shi loved eating them, so she sent them every day. Feng Yu Heng saw Yao shi gradually be more optimistic and felt more relieved. Seeing that the maidservants stopped kicking around the shuttlecock after she had arrived, she said: You guys continue ying. Right now, there are plenty of servants in the manor. You just need to properly apany madam during the day. Leave the misceneous things to other people. In order to relieve Yao shis boredom, she added some livelier servants to this courtyard. Hearing this, the young girls did not quarrel. Happily thanking her for her grace, they began ying once more. Yao shi was very happy to watch them y, as she said to Feng Yu Heng: Watching them reminds me of when I was younger. It really is delightful. Feng Yu Heng felt a little choked up from hearing this. Normally, when spending time with a 12- or 13-year-old daughter, it should be time for a mother and daughter to bond. In ancient times, girls married at an earlier age. By 12 or 13, they begin to be betrothed. In fact, some like herself would be betrothed at an even younger age. Once their 15th birthday passed, it was more or less time to prepare for the wedding. That was why this should be the period of time when a girl of her age should be closest to her mother. First, she still had her childish disposition. Second, the mother should begin to tell her daughter about the things that girls should know about sooner orter. She could see the glimmer of hope in Yao shis eyes. Yao shi wanted to be close with her and wanted to spend more time with her daughter. But she was not the real Feng Yu Heng. Although Yao shi greatly resembled her mother from her previous life, they were not the same person. She loved this mother, but the feelings were not deep. In addition to this, what need was there for her to hear about the things that a young girl needed to hear? She had lived two lives, so what was there that she did not understand? As a result, she became distant from Yao shi. Feng Yu Heng lightly sighed then moved a chair closer to Yao shis side. Shifting closer, she did her best to act like a young girl. Softening her voice, she asked: Will mother me A-Heng? Yao shi was startled, me you for what? me me for not being able to spend more time with mother and sending Zi Rui to such a far ce. She knew that Yao shi really missed Zi Rui. She even thought about sending Yao shi over to Xiao Zhou; however, first, it would be too inconvenient if she went too far. Second, even if she went to Xiao Zhou, Zi Rui lived at the academy, so he would not be able to visit her very often. Hearing her say this, Yao shi shook her head, How could mother me you. Mothers A-Heng is a girl with great ability. If it were not for your protection, perhaps we would still be living in the Feng manor. It may well be possible that we would already be... Speaking to this point, Yao shi was unable to continue. Helplessly sighing, she picked up a pastry and began eating. Feng Yu Heng patted the back of her hand andforted her, saying: Mother, dont worry. As long as A-Heng is here, the Feng familys people will not be able to harm us. But A-Heng must go over there for a while. If anything happens to mother, just send someone to the Feng manor to find me. Yao shi nodded, You absolutely must be careful. Not to mention howplicated the people of the Feng manor can be, there are plenty of people that will try to assassinate you. I have already heard about the assassins that came to Tong Sheng pavilion. Mother has no power and is unable to provide any help. You must be more careful about these things. Feng Yu Heng knew that Yao shi was worried about her, so she did not tell her about leaving all of the hidden guards behind. Simply nodding, she advised Yao shi to stay optimistic. Yao shi did not say anything else. Instead, she looked at the already empty tter then asked her servant: Why do I feel like it disappeared after just a few bites? Was less sent today? The servant nodded and said: Concubine mother An said that the manor received fewer snow pears yesterday, and their courtyard did not receive many. It was just enough for this much. If madam wants to eat more, it will need to wait until tomorrow. Concubine mother An will definitely send more tomorrow. Yao shi looked at the empty tter with a bit of disappointment then said to Feng Yu Heng: Your concubine mother An and Xiang Rong do not have it easy. They know that I like eating these, so they send some every day. Feng Yu Heng said: If mother likes eating them, thats good enough. Daughter is taking care of concubine mother An and third sister. Dont worry. She chatted with Yao shi a little longer before standing up and returning to the Feng manor. Who knew what the reason was, but the Feng manor seemed to be in a bit of disarray. Servants were constantly moving around. Some were carrying charcoal, some were carrying fruit, and some were carrying furniture. Feng Yu Heng asked Huang Quan: Wasnt it said that Liang Xin pavilion was already tidied up? What are they moving things around for? Huang Quan looked for a while and was stunned for a while, but she still said with certainty: It must not be for our side. Young miss, look. Doesnt it look like theyre moving in the direction of Yu Lan courtyard? Feng Yu Heng looked for a while. Sure enough, they really were. She randomly grabbed a servant and asked: What are you doing? The servant said: Replying to second young miss, the elder madam wanted madam to take care of concubine mothers pregnancy. Madam went to take a look at concubine mothers room then gave an order. This charcoal must be taken out. For fruit, concubine mother must only eat the peels. As for the furniture that concubine mother Han received from moving before the end of the year, they must be taken out. She said that they have a bad smell. Feng Yu Hengs eyes were surprised. Kang Yi was quite good. She really had some ability when it came to handling a pregnancy. But with her doing all of this, could Han shi handle it? The servant saw that Feng Yu Heng did not speak, thus she added: This servant personally heard madam say it. She said that the charcoal fire in concubine mother Hans room was burning too bright. It is indeed warm, but when it gets too hot, people would be more likely to suffocate. Adults might not be able to notice it, but it has a veryrge impact on the fetus. Also, madam said that our manors charcoal is of low quality. When burned, it has a strong smell, so it should not be smelled. Madam also said that fruit peels are the best. A child that is born from someone that eats fruit peels is more bright and beautiful than from someone who ate the actual fruit. Also, she said that the furniture was newly acquired, the smell of the wood is still very strong. It would not be good for concubine mother Han to smell it. Feng Yu Heng nodded and let the servant continue with her work. Huang Quan was puzzled and said: Listening to it, it sounds quite reasonable. Young miss, is that eldest princess right? Yes. She raised a corner of her lips, Its all correct. If Han shi does as Kang Yi says in raising her fetus, the child that is born will be very healthy. Its just a pity that Han shi will see this as not being done in goodwill. In the worst case, she will go to grandmother to make aint. Huang Quan said: Thats right. Not giving her charcoal to burn would end up bing letting her freeze to death. Only giving her fruit peels to eat is treating her even more harshly. The new furniture being changed out for old furniture, would that not be considered mocking her. Based on Han shis personality, it would be odd if she did not kick up a fuss. Feng Yu Heng beganughing. pping her hands, she became very interested and said: Lets go! Lets go to Yu Lan courtyard to see the spectacle. Chapter 348 – Will Your Dad Fight You With All of his Might? Will Your Dad Fight You With All of his Might? When the two arrived at Yu Lan courtyard, Han shi had already begun to whine. While whining, she shouted: I am pregnant with the Feng familys child! You cannot do this to me! I must have the elder madame and support me! Fen Dai also said: When father returns, I will need to tell father. You are definitely doing this deliberately. You want to kill the child in concubine mothers belly. Kang Yis voice was immediately heard: Younger sister is mistaken. I am truly doing this for your own good! This is how our Qian Zhou has been managing pregnancies. If you do as I say, I can guarantee that you will give birth to a healthy child! Are you cursing concubine mother? Fen Dai began shrieking, If you we do not do as you say, will the child not be healthy? This... Kang Yi was helpless, This really is the best method. I trust you can go and invite a doctor to ask. What is there to ask! Da Shun has done this for generations the previous way. You can go out and ask. Which family didnt handle a pregnancy in this manner? And they were all healthy. The charcoal has been taken from the room, yet what month is it? Are you trying to freeze concubine mother to death? Kang Yi had been exasperated by the two and could only say: Mother-inw wanted me to personallye and take care of younger sisters pregnancy. I will definitely do my best. This is indeed the method that our Qian Zhou has used to handle pregnancies. If younger sister does not believe it, we can wait for husband to return. He can send someone to Qian Zhou and ask. Even if this matter makes its way to mother-inw, I will stand on the side of reason. While she spoke, Feng Yu Heng entered the room. When Kang Yi saw her, it was as though she had seen her savior. Quickly walking over, she said to her: A-Heng, quicklye and give us an impartial judgment. Elder madam wanted me to take care of younger sister Hans pregnancy, and I have done my best; however, Fen Dai and younger sister Han refuse to ept it. I am truly unable to exin it properly. You are a doctor. Say, am I right or wrong for removing the charcoal, having her eat fruit peels and removing the new furniture that has a strong smell? Feng Yu Heng nced at Kang Yi then looked at the te of already peeled apple peels and the room full of old furniture. She really wanted tough. Based on what she thought, if Han shi was able to calm down and do as Kang Yi said to raise her fetus, she really would be able to give birth to a healthier child. In this era, there were no chemical fertilizers nor industrial pollution. Eating the fruit peels would indeed be of much higher nutritional value than eating the fruit itself. Unfortunately, Han shi could not possibly understand this logic, and even more unfortunate, she could not help speak up for Kang Yi. Seeing Kang Yis expectant gaze, Feng Yu Heng suddenly revealed a smile then grabbed her hand and put on an understanding expression and said: A-Heng knows that mother is also troubled. After all, for the sake of weing mother into the manor, father indeed went behind grandmothers back and used up all of themunal funds. Now, the courtyards of the manor can only rely on their own ie for their expenses. Thinking about it, mother also wants to properly handle concubine mothers pregnancy, but there is truly not enough money. Its fine. Grandmother already spoke. Concubine mother Hans expenses can be taken from her side first. If thats truly not enough, A-Heng can also provide a bit. Anyone can be made to suffer, but nothing must happen to the Feng familys child! Thats why mother wanting to save money for the manor is something that can be understood. Please pardon concubine mother Han! Feng Yu Hengs words truly caused Kang Yi to be shocked. She could hardly believe the girl with a deeply concerned expression. No matter what, she did not believe that Feng Yu Heng would be able to say this sort of thing. Kang Yi was puzzled: A-Heng, you are very skilled in medicine. It should not be the case that you do not understand this bit of reason! Feng Yu Heng sighed: Mother, the matter of treating concubine mother Han poorly is something that A-Heng will ask grandmother to forgive, but I hope that mother will not say such things again. A-Heng is a doctor, and I am one of Da Shuns doctors. The people of Da Shun have always handled pregnancies in such a manner. I dont know anything else. Concubine mother! Fen Dai shrieked, Did you hear that. Even second sister said that she is doing it deliberately! She is deliberately harming you! Han shi was nearly scared witless. Grabbing Fen Dai with one hand and A Ju with the other, her entire body trembled. The battles of the inner courtyards were things that she had seen no end to since entering the Feng manor. Previously, when she had been pregnant with Fen Dai, she was trembling with fear, but that was because Chen shi was around at the time. At first, she thought that the Feng family no longer had a head wife, so she could safely give birth to this child. Who knew that with Kang Yi entering the manor, she would immediately try to oppress her so openly. If this continued, would she be able to give birth to this child? Fen Dai had always treated Kang Yi as an enemy. Even when Kang Yi had saved her from the Emperor and personally taken care of her for a day, she still could not like this eldest princess. In her eyes, Kang Yi was someone that spoiled her n. If Kang Yi did not exist, and Han shi gave birth to a boy, it was possible that she could climb to the position of head wife. Like that, her status would have risen. Who knew that all of her dreams had ended up falling short, and Kang Yi was now unwilling to tolerate a child that had not even been born. At this time, Fen Dai saw Feng Yu Heng as a lifesaver. She rushed forward, desperately grabbing her and begging: Second sister, you absolutely must support us. If you came anyter, the child in concubine mothers belly would have been harmed! Kang Yi was no longer in any mood to argue because none of the Feng familys sisters, with Feng Chen Yu being the exception, weed her. This was also fine. Like this, she would be relieved of the duty of taking care of Han shis pregnancy, and there was nothing that the matriarch could say. Thinking of this, she let out a sigh then said to the two: Since Qian Zhous methods do not suit Da Shun, we will do things as they do in Da Shun. I will go and tell mother-inw to relieve me of this duty. That will also prevent anything from troubling younger sister Hans pregnancy. Saying this, she moved to leave; however, she heard Feng Yu Heng say: Mother, this is a duty that you cannot be relieved of. At most, you will no longer handle concubine mother Hans matters, but you still need to keep an eye on her every day to keep others from harming her. Fen Dai was a little worried and called out: Second sister. Feng Yu Heng smiled and patted her hand: With mother personally keeping watch, it will ensure that concubine mother can safely give birth. Mother, what do you think? What could Kang Yi say. She could only bite the bullet and nod. In her heart, she could only hope that the matriarch would not think the same way Feng Yu Heng had spoken. That night, the matriarch called Kang Yis servant, Xia Chan, to Shu Ya courtyard. With a great deal of worry, she asked her: Is Kang Yi trying to harm Han shi? Xia Chan pondered a little then replied: It does not seem like it. After receiving the duty of taking care of concubine mother Hans pregnancy, she became very thoughtful and began to discuss things with the servants that she brought from Qian Zhou. To this servant, it sounded like this is the method that is used to manage pregnancies in Qian Zhou. Moreover, to do this so openly, if they wanted to harm her, would it not be too obvious? The matriarch felt that it was a little too obvious, but when she thought about the things that she had heard, she could not understand, She took away the charcoal in Han shis room. How cold would that be? Adults cannot even handle it, much less the unborn child residing in her belly. Xia Chan also agreed, saying: Thats right. This servant looked at the fruit peels that were given to concubine mother Han to eat. The rest of the fruit was given to the servants, and that felt a little distressing. Un. The matriarch nodded, As for the furniture, Han shi just moved into that courtyard. Moving some new furniture into the room is normal, yet Kang Yi had them all swapped out? For a while, nobody could understand. The matriarch simply sighed and said: Then just do as A-Heng said. Just leave Kang Yi with the title of taking care of her pregnancy. At least like this, we can ensure that she will not do anything in secret. As I see it, this princess from Qian Zhou does not have any good intentions. Her own daughter has suffered severe injuries from being beaten and is lying in the pce. It is possible that she has begun to hate our Feng manors children and wishes to get revenge. It seems obvious, but it is possible that is where she is smart. Doing things in the open is far nobler than doing things in secret. Just continue to keep watch. Once she does anything, immediatelye and tell me. Xia Chan nodded, Elder madam, dont worry. This servant will not be negligent. That night, Feng Yu Heng stayed in the Feng manors Liang Xin pavilion. This new environment gave Wang Chuan, Huang Quan and Ban Zou a strange feeling. The three walked around the room for a while and observed. Ban Zou backed up and said to Feng Yu Heng: Your dad is spending the night in Ri Yue courtyard, and he has sent all of his hidden guards here to protect you. Huang Quan casually said: Who knows, are they here to protect or observe? Wang Chuan said: Just take it as protecting. All of our people have been left at the county princess manor. Speaking of, I truly am a little worried. She sought Feng Yu Hengs opinion: How about this servant keep watch for young miss at night? Feng Yu Heng waved her hand: There really is no need. You guys should just sleep. Even if someone really doese, there is no need to fear. I will be sleeping perfectly fine in my room, and not a hair will be out of ce. But how could these three feel at ease. Feng Yu Heng saw the three quicklymunicate by exchanging gazes but did not know what they had agreed upon. She was toozy to pay any attention to them and only said to Ban Zou: Keep an eye on Feng Jin Yuan. Its almost time for the Spring imperial examinations. Its likely that he will do something to the questions on the imperial exam. Ban Zou raised an eyebrow: To cut off his escape route, will your dade to fight you with all his might? Feng Yu Heng let out a tsk sound, Let him! Either way, this fight will happen sooner orter. After saying this, she said with a stern countenance: Feng Jin Yuan must not be permitted to continue growing in power. He supports the third prince. If the court epts another wave of his students, that will mean there will be another group of people on his side. If that happens, all of our earlier efforts would have been in vain. Ban Zou nodded, This servant understands! Once he makes any moves, I will immediately inform master. That night in the Feng manor, none of Wang Chuan, Huang Quan and Ban Zou slept. The three simply sat on the roof of Feng Yu Hengs roof and chatted. From time to time, they urately point out where Feng Jin Yuans hidden guards were hiding. Ban Zou would then pick up a pebble and throw it where the hidden guard was hiding, causing the hidden guards to feel very speechless. The next day, everyone in the Feng family gathered in Shu Ya courtyard. Feng jin Yuan went into the pce first thing in the morning to attend his court session. Cheng Jun Mei, who had just consummated her marriage, went to pay respects to the matriarch. The matriarch smiled and gave her an earthen bowl. This time, Kang Yi did not give anything and only said a few kind words, advising her to take good care of Feng Jin Yuan. This could be considered not doing anything to avoid making mistakes. After the matter with Han shi, the matriarch could only advise Kang Yi a little more, and Kang Yi listened attentively. She wouldply with anything that the matriarch said, and she ensured that she would ask the grannies of Da Shun on how to take care of a pregnancy. In short, the day was quite harmonious. But just as everyone was rejoicing over this rare harmony, two servants suddenly ran in from the outside. One was from Shu Ya courtyard, and one was from Tong Sheng pavilion. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow, as she immediately felt a bad feeling well up inside her. Chapter 349 – Spirit-Altering Drug Spirit-Altering Drug Elder madam. The servant from Shu Ya courtyard spoke first, A servant came from Tong Sheng pavilion saying that she was looking for concubine mother An. Looking for An shi? Everyone was stunned. Even An shi seemed to be surprised, as she looked at Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that she was also frowning, An shi felt her heart drop, as she quickly asked the servant: What is it? The servant from Tong Sheng pavilion stepped forward and eagerly asked her: Has concubine mother finished making todays pastries? An shi was startled then said: I have not had a chance to make them yet. Why is there such a rush? The servant said: Concubine mother did not make many pastries yesterday, so madam was always hoping for more after finishing what she had yesterday. She even continued thinking about it well into the night, causing her to not sleep well. First thing this morning, she began to hope that you could send some more over. Everyoneughed upon hearing this, and Fen Dai was the worst at keeping her words to herself, rushing to say: She really is amazing. She even chased all the way to grandmothers ce for food! The matriarch was also puzzled, as some unhappiness filled her heart. Yao shi was a divorced woman. An shi sending her pastries was already quite good, so why did shee chasing for more when they were sent a littlete? Going straight to An shis courtyard to ask for them was fine. After all, they had a good rtionship, buting here was a problem of manners. This was treating the situation much too lightly! She was unhappy and wanted to say something; however, at this time, Feng Yu Heng said: The pastries made by concubine mother An are indeed very delicious, but fourth sisters words have reminded me. Concubine mother An, remember to also send some of those delicious pastries to concubine mother Hanter. An shi did not understand what was going on at all, but she could not ignore what Feng Yu Heng had said, thus she nodded, Then this concubine will send some to Yu Lan courtyard when they are done. When she spoke, Feng Yu Heng carefully observed her expressions; however, she did not notice anything. Looking then at Xiang Rong, she also had a confused expression. This caused her to begin to think. Before the end of the year, she had felt that something was off about Yao shis condition. Because of this, she had even swapped out all of the kitchen staff in Tong Sheng pavilion. She had even investigated all of the servants once more, but she could not find a single clue. Who knew that the problem would lie in the only ce that she did not check: An shis pastries. Upon hearing that pastries would also be sent to Yu Lan courtyard, she immediately refused: Concubine mother will not eat anything that anyone sends. She will only eat the things made by the manor. There is no need for concubine mother An to trouble herself. The matriarch felt annoyed from seeing them argue, thus she dismissed An shi: Just quickly go back! Wait! Feng Yu Heng suddenly spoke in a cold voice then asked the servant from Tong Sheng pavilion: Is mother asking for it urgently? The servant said: Very urgent, extremely urgent. Madam has not even eaten breakfast today. She is only waiting to eat the pastries. Before this servant came out, madam just broke a vase in the room because the pastries did note. Feng Yu Heng immediately stood up. A ferocious look suddenly appeared in her eyes, as she red towards An shi and Xiang Rong. At this time, everyone in the Feng manor felt that something was not quite right. Kang Yi was the first to stand up and ask the servant from Tong Sheng pavilion: Is your madam acting very emotional? The servant said; Yes, she could not sleepst night. When she woke up today, she was even more anxious. Then are there any other things? For example, any difort? Or is there any dizziness? The servant thought a little then shook her head, No, she has been in quite good spiritstely. It seems that she is doing much better than before the end of the year. Kang Yi was extremely shocked, as she turned around and said to the matriarch: Not good, I fear that there may be something simr to spirit-altering drug. The matriarch was given a shock, Spirit-altering drug? The others were also shocked. Spirit-altering drug was a narcotic that caused people to develop addictions. If it was used over a long period of time, it would indeed cause people to appear much more spirited. But once the dose stopped, that person would act extremely irritated. In fact, it was possible that they might do something that could harm others or themselves. The matriarch realized the severity of the situation. Seeing that Feng Yu Hengs face was bing colder and colder, she became a little afraid. Thinking quickly, she immediately red at An shi: An shi! How could you put spirit-altering drug in your pastries? She had to immediately throw An shi out to prevent Feng Yu Heng going crazy and ming the entire Feng manor. An shi was also ignorant of this! She dropped to her knees, however, it was not to the matriarch but to Feng Yu heng: Second young miss, this concubine really did not do it! Not to mention how difficult it is to acquire something like spirit-altering drug, even if this concubine could obtain it, I would not use it on sister Yao! Xiang Rong also kneeled. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, she said: Every time concubine mother makes these pastries, I am with her. Sometimes its pears, and sometimes its grapes. Either way, whatever fresh fruit the manor has, it is Xiang Rong that fetches them. We just thought that Lady Yao liked eating them, thus we devoted ourselves to making them. We have never added anything before. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and pondered for a long time. At the same time, she had observed the twos expressions. She even observed the contractions and dtions of their pupils. Her many years of experience told her that this matter was unrted to An shi and Xiang Rong. She took a deep breath and said: Come back with me to take a look. Yes. An shi quickly pulled Xiang Rong and stood up together, If there really was a problem with the pastries, regardless of whether or not we did anything, this concubine will not avoid responsibility. After all, we were the ones that made the pastries. Kang Yi spoke up: Lets all go over and take a look. Staying here will leave us feeling worried and anxious. Right! The matriarch also stood up, I will also go and take a look. Feng Yu Heng looked at them for a bit and did not refuse, simply saying: Tong Sheng pavilion has never enjoyed having too many guests. Just having mother and grandmother go is fine. There is no need for anyone else. After saying this, she left. An shi and Xiang Rong immediately followed behind her. Kang Yi supported the matriarch and left the room. At the same time, she informed granny Zhao: Quickly prepare a chair for mother. Fen Dai and Jin Zhen were both very curious, but Feng Yu Heng had already spoken in a resolute manner. They also knew that Tong Sheng pavilion was not a ce that anyone could enter. Now that Feng Yu Heng did not spare any personal feelings, they did not dare take any risks. Feng Yu Heng returned to Tong Sheng pavilion as fast as she could. The others could only trot behind her, but they were still left quite far behind. When she entered the courtyard, she heard a hysterical crye from inside Quickly go fetch me some pastries! Go quickly! Her voice was abnormally loud, as she nearly tore her own vocal cords. She waspletely different from the usually calm Yao shi. Immediately following this was the sound of more things being smashed. One after another, she figured that Yao shi had probably already smashed most of the things in the room. With a group of servants gathered around the door, all of them were very worried, but they could not enter the room, as the things that Yao shi smashed would asionally fly out. Feng Yu Heng saw that a few of the servants already had wounds on their foreheads. Seeing here back, the servants finally let out a sigh of relief. They all ran over to her to report on the situation: Young miss, you finally returned. Madam has already been smashing things for the entire morning. Can you go and take a look to see what is wrong with her? There was also a servant that questioned: Just how delicious can a pastry be? Howe madam became like this after not being able to eat them for just one day? At this time, Wang Chuan, who had been left behind at Liang Xin pavilion had chased over. She had received the newster than Shu Ya courtyard. Fortunately, Wang Chuan has always been proficient in qinggong. She had rushed over the entire way using qinggong, so she was faster than other people. Feng Yu Heng immediately ordered Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: You two, enter the room and calm mother down first. We can talk about thingster. The two servants received their orders then quickly rushed into Yao shis room. Not longter, the sound of things being smashed stopped, but Yao shi continued to shout: Give me pastries! Give me pastries! Let go of me. I want to eat pastries. Quickly go and get me some pastries! Feng Yu Heng then entered the room. Upon seeing Yao shis appearance, she was given a fright. Her lips were dry and white, and there was no color in her face. Her eyes appeared misty, and her pupils could barely focus. Her hair was also scattered, and her clothes were a mess. She immediately recognized the situation. This was clearly an addiction to drugs. Spirit-altering drug, did Da Shun call it spirit-altering drug? Put inly, it was really just a drug. Yao shi was actually drugged and had be addicted under her nose. This caused Feng Yu Heng to suffer a huge blow. She waspletely unable to forgive herself. She had taken every precaution, yet she had still been plotted against. Who exactly was it that was so bold? While she was thinking about such things, she stood in ce, frozen. At this time, the other members of the Feng family also entered the room. When An shi and Xiang Rong saw Yao shis appearance, they were scared silly. Xiang Rong ran over to Yao shi in a daze. Just as she was about to ask what had happened, who knew that Yao shi would be even more excited upon seeing Xiang Rong, loudly shouted: Could it be that youve brought the pastries? Where are my pastries? As she spoke, she actually managed to break free from Wang Chuan and Huang Quan then dove onto Xiang Rong. Holding her firmly, she was about to take a bite. Xiang Rong was scared and let out a scream, but Yao shi said: Pastry, my pastry has finally arrived. Delicious! She viewed Xiang Rong as a pastry and went to bite at Xiang Rongs face. Xiang Rong did not have time to protect herself and was bitten. Fortunately, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan reacted quickly enough. Wang Chuan reached out and pressed on one of Yao shis pressure points. Yao shi felt that she could no longer exert any strength in her jaw. This bite only barely grazed her and did not cause any direct damage to Xiang Rong. But this still scared everyone, as Kang Yi loudly said: She has begun to hurt people. Quickly grab a hold of her. Also, her tongue, be careful that she doesnt bite her own tongue! Feng Yu Heng saw that she could no longer wait and simply pulled out an anesthetic shot from her space. Quickly walking forward, she injected it into Yao shis neck. Yao shis eyes rolled back, as she passed out. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan moved her to her bed then turned to Feng Yu Heng and asked in unison: Young miss, what should we do? Feng Yu Heng walked forward and checked Yao shis pulse, once again confirming that she had indeed be addicted to a drug. She was a little irritated. This sort of poison was not something that could be cured or treated. No matter how skilled she was as a doctor, she could not pull out a miraculous drug to cure the poison. It was not that she did not have a medicine for it, but it was not an effective medicine. Even when science had advanced as far as it had in the 21st century, there was still no effective medicine. They could only rece it and gradually reduce the dosage to relieve the suffering and begin to cleanse the poison. Either way, no matter what, it required the addict to cooperate and to persevere; however, given Yao shis appearance, could she do it? Feng Yu Heng pondered for a long time then suddenly turned to look at everyone. Her gazended on An shi and Xiang Rong then asked: Where is your servant, Mei Xiang? Chapter 350 – Touch My Mother, and I Will Rip Their Heads Off Touch My Mother, and I Will Rip Their Heads Off Mei Xiang was Xiang Rongs servant. Hearing Feng Yu Heng ask, An shi also recalled that the servant apanying Xiang Rong was not Mei Xiang, thus she asked: Thats right, where is Mei Xiang? Xiang Rong said: Mei Xiang took the day off this morning. She said that her stomach was not feeling well. I did not think much of it and let her rest in the courtyard. An shi looked at Feng Yu Heng and thought about the situation then suddenly realized something important: Was it Mei Xiang? Second young miss means to say that something is wrong with Mei Xiang? She immediately ordered a servant: Quickly! Quickly go call Mei Xiang over! Go quickly! The servant quickly ran off, and the matriarch also came forward. While walking, she said: A-Heng, your meaning is that servant did something? That is also possible. She is a personal servant, so she will have plenty of chances to do take action. Kang Yi also said: Right, call her over and question her thoroughly. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head, I fear that it is already toote. Xiang Rong thought in a simr fashion, saying: These past few days, less fruit was sent. I used the pears that were sent the day before yesterday to make a paste to be put in yesterdays pastries. But there were no fruits that came in yesterday. Concubine mother and I discussed it, saying that it was possible that we would not be able to make any pastries. Lady Yao likes eating pastries filled with fruit. If some were made without fruit filling, they would be rather nd. When we were talking, Mei Xiang was always at my side. Could it be... Kang Yi followed up on her thought: She knew that pastries could not be sent today, and Lady Yao would definitely fall ill after just one day. Moreover, the amount sent yesterday was already lower, right? Xiang Rong nodded. An shi immediately fell to the ground. Mei Xiang was Xiang Rongs personal servant. No matter what, they could not be absolved of responsibility for this matter. Gritting her teeth, she crawled forward then kowtowed to Feng Yu Heng and said: Second young miss, this concubine knows that this matter is one that will require punishment. But I beg second young miss to be graceful and allow this concubine to bear the entirety of the punishment while pardoning third young miss! Even if this concubine is sent to die, that is also fine. Xiang Rong was extremely shocked and quickly went to pull An shi: Concubine mother, how could that be fine. What would Xiang Rong do if you died? She cried and went to beg Feng Yu Heng: Second sister, we really did not have any ill will, and we never thought of harming Lady Yao. Lady Yao usually treats Xiang Rong extremely well, and anytime she received something nice, she would leave some for Xiang Rong. Xiang Rong is extremely grateful to her. How could we harm her? I beg second sister to not me concubine mother An. I beg you. Feng Yu Heng felt her head hurt. She finally understood why the matriarch would sometimes express her impatience and irritation when faced with the cries of her grandchildren. When ones thoughts are not in order, any external sounds are extremely annoying. Even she was no exception. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand and said with a frown: Stop crying and shouting in front of me. If you continue, I might just bring out my whip and start hitting people! She spoke in a stern voice with a stern expression, causing the two to not dare cry. They then heard Feng Yu Heng say: Right now, things have not been investigated thoroughly. I do not wish to hand out me incorrectly. Concubine mother An, Xiang Rong, I, Feng Yu Heng, very rarely trust people; however, I will never doubt people without rhyme or reason. In thisrge Feng manor, there are not many people that I get along with, but you two are the closest. I do not wish to be too lonely; therefore, I will investigate this matter very thoroughly. But... She suddenly turned her gaze to the matriarch, Your Feng manor should pray that I cannot investigate this matter thoroughly, otherwise... anyone who dares touch my mother, I will be sure to tear their heads off! The matriarch trembled. If it was not for granny Zhao and Kang Yi supporting her, she would have copsed to the ground. But in that instant, she thought about plenty of things. It was not possible for Mei Xiang to want to harm Yao shi for no reason. An shi and Xiang Rong had a good rtionship with Feng Yu Heng, and they did not have the heart to harm others. That was why there had to be someone behind Mei Xiang. Then who could this person be? She summoned some courage and looked at Feng Yu Heng. Upon seeing the eyes that looked at her as though she was the enemy, she suddenly thought of Feng Jin Yuan. The matriarch was panicked. Was this something that her son had done? It was possible! At the time that Yao shi divorced him, Feng Jin Yuan was always feeling unreconciled. He was angry, but he had no ce to vent. Perhaps he had to do something to Yao shis side. There was also Chen Yu. Chen Yu could not escape being implicated. At the time of Chen shis death, Feng Yu Hengs actions could not be ignored. It was possible that Feng Chen Yu still bore a grudge. The matriarch was panicked because this meant that the person responsible was still from the Feng manor. She understood Feng Yu Hengs personality too well. When this girl became enraged, she would disown her own family. What father, what sisters, she dared to point directly at people and begin cursing or simply begin whipping people with her whip. When had she ever spared anyone over feelings? Feng Yu Heng already hated the Feng manor to the extreme because of the three years in the Northwest. If it was discovered that someone from the Feng family dared to do something to Yao shi, she may as well contact the ninth prince and have him set fire to the Feng manor! The matriarchs heart shuddered, as her legs trembled. In this room, she felt that neither sitting nor standing were right. Kang Yi could see an opportunity. Thinking a little, she said: Mothers body is unwell. How about daughter-inw sends you back? She then said to Feng Yu Heng: Thinking about it, husband should be back soon. Look, how about having husband invite an imperial physician toe and take a look? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No need. An illness that even I cant treat, what is the point in calling an imperial physician. She waved her hand, You have already seen the situation on this side. Just go back for now. Kang Yi, however, said: I will send mother back then return. In any case, we can wait for the person to return with Mei Xiang. Your medical abilities are good, but for other things, it would be better to let the adults handle some of the other things. Let me help you. Her words were quite sincere. Feng Yu Heng looked at Kang Yi then suddenly said to her: I gave Ru Jia her medicine yesterday. That medicine requires three days before it is given again. There is no need for me to enter the pce today. Kang Yi was startled then immediately said: Thats not what I mean. I naturally trust that you can treat her well. I just want to help you. No need. Feng Yu Heng smirked, The things mother is thinking of doing are written all over your face. I am not an idiot. How could I not see it. She said this while ncing at the matriarch, I understand all of your thoughts. Forget it. I will not bother exposing it. If you have the ability, go and do whatever you want. This is perfect. We canpare and see whose servants are more reliable. Kang Yi was extremely embarrassed by what she had said. She had indeed seen through what the matriarch was thinking. She wanted to quickly leave the room to inform her servants to stop the escaping Mei Xiang. Only with Mei Xiang dying could this matter die down without any witnesses. Feng Yu Heng would also have no way of ming the Feng family. Unfortunately, she did not think that this girl would be so sharp and so clear-minded. She naturally could not express this and could only helplessly say: I really do not have any other thoughts. I was just thinking that there are no other adults over here at your side, and I am worried that there will not be anoyne here to help you. But since A-Heng can handle it on your own, I will not disrupt you. After saying this, Kang Yi helped the matriarch and led everyone out. For a while, aside from Tong Sheng pavilions servants, only An shi and her daughter remained in the room. An shi and Xiang Rongs servants both went to find Mei Xiang. At this moment, they still had not returned. Wang Chuan saw both of them still kneeling then looked at Feng Yu Heng. Seeing her nod, she went to help the two sit in chairs. An shis heart was flustered. Xiang Rong was also flustered. The two would look out the window from time to time, waiting for the two servants to return. Feng Yu Heng tried to perform some acupuncture for Yao shi. Although it would not have much effect, it could slightly provide some relief from the suffering brought about by the addiction. Yao shi was still unconscious, but her brow was furrowed tightly. It was clear that she was not very stable. Ban Zou! Feng Yu Heng suddenly raised her head and called out. A figure immediately appeared from the air, scaring An shi and Xiang Rong. Send out some of the hidden guards sent by his Highness the ninth prince and his Highness the seventh prince. If I have not misunderstood, Mei Xiang is definitely no longer in the Feng manor. Ban Zou nodded: I will have a group go give chase outside the capital and leave another group to search around the capital. In such a short period of time, she cannot have run very far. We cannot only worry about chasing outside and forget about simple hiding. After saying this, he did not wait for Feng Yu Heng to say anything else. Disappearing in a sh, he could no longer be seen. An shis heart was also suffering. With this sort of expert here in Tong Sheng pavilion, it would be very difficult for anyone to do anything. But because Yao shi trusted her, she would eat the food that was sent over without ever suspecting anything. Who knew that it was this trust that caused Yao shi to be like this. The more An shi thought about it, the sadder she became. At this time, the two servants had returned. Feng Yu Hengs expectations were correct. The news that they had brought back was: Mei Xiang is already missing. These servants searched the entire courtyard but could not find a single trace of her. Huang Quan anxiously asked: Did you go inquire with the guards at the front entrance? One of the servants replied: We went to ask. They said that master left in the morning to attend court. After that only people in charge of buying necessities have left the manor. They did not see any of concubine mother Ans servants. An shi once again began crying, as she said to Feng Yu Heng: It is all this concubines fault. This concubine has mistreated elder sister Yaos trust. Second young miss, if you have any anger, just vent it on this concubine. This concubine is willing to ept anything. Feng Yu Heng did not speak, but Wang Chuan did: Concubine mother An, stop saying such things. They will cause young miss to feel upset. Right now, the most important thing is to treat madams illness. We have already dispatched people to chase after Mei Xiang. Right and wrong are clearly distinguished. Sooner orter, the day wille when the truth is revealed. Feng Yu Heng also sighed then turned her head: You should go back first. Before this matter is resolved clearly, I will not assign any me. I have already said it. There are not many people that I am close to in this manor, but I will not be merciful because of these feelings. If it is discovered that you are unrted to this, then everything will be easy to resolve. But if you are involved, do not me me forcking in mercy. Xiang Rong quickly stood up to give her a guarantee: Second sister, if it does turn up that we are involved to this matter, concubine mother and I definitely will not try to escape responsibility. Even if we are unrted, the pastries came from us. We still will not try to avoid punishment. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand. She did not have the heart to say anything. The two saw that she was indeed exhausted physically and mentally. If something like that had happened, it was improper for them to remain and provide help. They could only get up and bid farewell, thinking of how they would try to find that Mei Xiang. After the matriarch returned to Shu Ya courtyard, she immediately said that she wanted to rest. Kang Yi left on her own, but as soon as Kang Yi left, she hastily said to granny Zhao: Send someone to wait at the entrance of the manor. Once Jin Yuan has returned, have hime here immediately! Go quickly. Chapter 351 – Will She Massacre the Entire Feng Family? Will She Massacre the Entire Feng Family? Just after Feng Jin Yuan returned to the manor from court, he was brought to Shu Ya courtyard by granny Zhao. Along the way, she listened to granny Zhao exin the situation. After hearing this, his forehead became soaked in a cold sweat. Someone tried to harm Yao shi. Was this not just adding oil to the fire! What sort of personality did Feng Yu Heng have? Ru Jia insulted the ninth prince and was nearly whipped to death. That was a princess, yet she did not even care about it. Now that someone dared to take action against her birth mother, once this person was uncovered, would they not be skinned alive? He quickly entered the matriarchs bedroom and saw the matriarch sitting on a soft chair in the inner room. Her eyebrows were furrowed tightly together, as a gloominess covered her face. He quickly went forward to pay his respects, but the matriarch said: Enough, what is the point of paying respects right now. Are a few words enough to calm me down? Feng Jin Yuan sat down at her side and anxiously asked: I heard granny Zhao tell me along the way. Is this matter the truth? The matriarch nodded, I personally saw it. Of course, its true. Jin Yuan, I have something I must ask you, and you absolutely must tell me the truth. Feng Jin Yuan did not wait for her to ask and took the initiative to say: I did not do it. The matriarch was startled, It wasnt? He nodded, It wasnt. Although I did hate Yao shi after the matter of the divorce, in fact, I did want to have her die, as only with her dying could my humiliation be eliminated. But son is not someone that is unable to think things through clearly. Just Yao shi alone is not someone worthy of being feared, but that girl A-Heng is truly not an easy-going girl. Moreover, she even has the ninth princes support. The matriarch let out a sigh of relief, Its good that you can understand this reasoning. I really feared that you were muddled and decided to act against Yao shi. You dont know this, but when something happened to Yao shi today, A-Hengs eyes were extremely scary. Just a single nce caused me to be soaked in sweat. If Yao shi bing addicted to spirit-altering drug was really something that you did, I fear that girl would massacre our entire Feng manor! Feng Jin Yuan saw that the matriarch was truly afraid and quicklyforted her, saying: Mother is overthinking it. No matter how bold she is, she could not massacre the entire family. Son is a government official, and even when the Emperor hands out awards or punishment, its impossible that he would take sons life. Although Feng Yu Heng calls his Majesty father Emperor, that does not mean that she can do anything that she wants. If something happens to the prime minister, the court would be a mess. This is a crime that she cannot bear the burden of. The matriarch calmed down upon hearing him say this, but she still asked: Since it was not you, who could it be? Jin Yuan, could it be Chen Yu? In truth, Feng Jin Yuan suspected that it was Chen Yu, but after a great deal of thought, he felt that it was not too likely, Chen Yu is still locked up in the temple. Not to mention hering out, even if she coulde out, her only pir of support was the Chen family. The Chen family has already fallen, so how could she still have the ability to do this sort of thing. The matriarch reminded him: Yao shi was targetted with spirit-altering drug. I heard that An shi has sent her pastries for many months. That was naturally well before the Chen familys copse. Feng Jin Yuan shook his head once more, The Chen family has fallen for so long. Normally, it should have stopped a long time ago, and it would not have waited until today to take effect. The matriarch was rendered speechless. With a bitter expression, she said: Its not this and its not that. Who exactly did it? Right, She remembered something, Last time Han shi was targetted, an earring was found in the kitchen. Everyone recognized it as belonging to Jin Zhen, but Chen Yu has clearly used jelly ear powder. What do you think of that situation? Say, could the person that tried to poison Han shi be the same as the one that poisoned Yao shi? Feng Jin Yuan shook his head, No. Jelly ear powder and spirit-altering drug are much too different. Also, how could Tong Sheng pavilion be as easy to infiltrate as Yu Lan courtyard? As for who exactly did what, mother, the most pressing matter at the moment is Yao shis side. Lets just leave Han shis matter for now. Chen Yu will be kept in the temple to allow her to calm down. Presently, it would not be too good for her toe out. The matriarch sighed once more and no longer spoke. An shi and Xiang Rong provided clues and told Feng Yu heng that Mei Xiang had family in the northern suburbs of the capital. Tong Sheng pavilion sent out a group of people and finally, after two days, like a stray cur, Mei Xiang was brought to kneel before Feng Yu Heng. At this time, Feng Yu Heng had just finished performing acupuncture on Yao shi. Yao shi was awake, but her situation was not very good, as she was on the verge of copse. Feng Yu Heng only dared to allow her to remain awake for a few hours each day. She had to remain unconscious for the remainder of the day. Even if that was the case, she still had servants cover up any hard corners in the room with a soft cloth. Anything that could shatter was taken away. It was all in order to prevent Yao shi from potentially hurting herself. Mei Xiangs arrival caused her to smell something foul. She turned her head and saw that the girls hair was scattered and face darkened, and dirty water dripped from her body. She quickly waved her hand, Quickly, carry her out to the yard. Some servants immediately came forward and dragged her to the yard then threw her onto the ground. The pain from the fall caused Mei Xiang to cry out a few times, but it did not receive any sympathy. Everyone in Tong Sheng pavilion hated her because Yao shi usually treated people very well. She would never treat them as servants. Whenever there were any delicious foods, she would always have the kitchen prepare more for the servants of the courtyard. Such a nice madam was harmed by someone. They really hated that they could not tear off Mei Xiangs skin. But everyone knew that Mei Xiang was just a servant. She was nothing more than a knife. What was important was to find out who was the person behind her. That was who truly deserved to die. Not longter, Feng Yu Heng finished taking care of Yao shi and came out. Ban Zou was saying to her: She was pulled out a sewage ditch. At that time, she was running toward the North. Along the way, some people tried to kill her, but we managed to save her and bring her back. Someone trying to kill her is not strange. Feng Yu Heng walked over to Mei Xiang and nced at her, coldly snorting, There are many people that wish to kill you. Your master will definitely try to kill you to seal your lips. The Feng family has sent people to kill you in case you were working for the Feng family. Thats why, Mei Xiang, you arepletely unable to run away. A servant brought out a chair, and she sat down facing Mei Xiang. She remained five paces away, but she could still smell the foul stench. Mei Xiang had suffered some injuries. Although they were not severe, she was covered in blood. It looked a little bit scary. At this point, she had already run out of patience, and she had given up on running away because she knew that Feng Yu Heng was right. There were too many people that wanted to kill her. As long as she left Tong Sheng pavilion, she could only die. But by staying here... could she live? She raised her head and looked at Feng Yu Heng. In her eyes, there was only death, and she could not even see a glimmer of hope. At this time, another hidden guard appeared in front of Feng Yu Heng and whispered something into her ear. Feng Yu Heng nodded in satisfaction, as the hidden guard vanished. Only then did she speak and ask Mei Xiang: Speak, who told you to do it? Mei Xiang shook her head and said in a hoarse voice: Nobody told me to do it. I did it on my own. Her entire body was wet, and it was still very cold outside. While speaking, she could not help but shiver. Feng Yu Heng blinked and said to a servant: Mei Xiang is cold. Quickly go fetch a brazier. Immediately, a servant brought a brazier and ced it at Mei Xiangs side. Huang Quan walked over and pulled out the hottest piece of charcoal. Leaning close to Mei Xiang, she said: Theres no need to worry about a cold body. What is worrying is a cold heart. It would be best if you just ate this piece of charcoal to warm up your heart. Or perhaps you could remember how well our young miss treated you. Mei Xiang trembled with fear and wanted to dodge back. Unfortunately, there were even more people blocking her. Huang Quan angrily stuck the piece of charcoal onto her chest, and the sound of flesh and skin burning filled the air along with Mei Xiangs chilling screams. But this girl was also quite good at enduring. The charcoal had cooked her flesh, but she still did not faint. Huang Quan scolded her: At the time you were being beaten by that woman in Yu Lan courtyard, if our second young miss did not arrive in time, you would have been beaten to death. But why do you not reciprocate? Not only do you not give thanks, you use that sort of thing on our madam. Mei Xiang, oh Mei Xiang, even if this girl were to skin you alive today, it would be something that you deserve. Mei Xiang looked at Feng Yu Heng with a miserable expression. She felt that her gaze was extremely frightening. Previously, she felt that the person that wanted her to do this had the scariest eyes in the world, but she finally understood thatpared to the second young miss, that person was still a littlecking. You wont speak. Are you having difficulties? Feng Yu Heng looked at her without any expression. The ferocity in her eyes was still present, and her tone was so cold that is seemed to havee from the underworld. But Mei Xiang spoke, bitterly begging: Second young miss, everything was done by Mei Xiang. If you want to kill me, just kill me. Either way, Mei Xiang will not be able to survive. Everyone wants me to die, so I ampletely unable to get away. Feng Yu Heng asked her: Since they want you to die, why do you still protect their secret? If you speak, perhaps I can allow you to live. Mei Xiang smiled bitterly, What is the point of me continuing to live? They have my mother, my dad and my two younger brothers. If I say anything, they will all die. If you dont talk will they be able to live? Feng Yu Heng almostughed, To speak of morals with such a person? Have you not thought about it? With you dead, why would they keep your family around? Could it be that they will allow your younger brothers to grow up and learn martial arts then get revenge for you? I will tell you, that is impossible. As long as you die, your family will immediately be following you. In fact, they may very well already be dead. Mei Xiang was stunned and suddenly shouted: Impossible! Absolutely impossible! They promised me. As long as Ipleted this task, he would marry me. Even if the plot fell through, as long as I kept my mouth shut, he would give my family a plentiful life. He promised me. He promised me! Huang Quan raised her hand and pped her twice, Are you insane? You believed these words? Since ancient times, every person that has used emotions to control someone used these words. In fact, they did not even change the words. If he really wanted to marry you, would he bother controlling your family? Wang Chuan was also extremely angry, loudly saying: Mei Xiang, you were at the Feng familys third young miss side. You should have had quite a good life. Based on the third young miss personality, no matter what, they would not have mistreated their servants. How did they end up with such a thankless wretch? Huang Quan stood close to her. In the instant that Mei Xiang moved, she immediately found that she wore something on her neck. It was round and red. It appeared to be in the shape of a flower. Her hands were fast and immediately removed the ne. Mei Xiang shrieked and rushed to snatch it back, but how could she manage to dive onto someone like Huang Quan. She failed to catch even a corner of Huang Quans clothes, as she returned to Feng Yu Hengs side. She handed the red ne to Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, look. Feng Yu Heng received it and took a look, Chicken-blood jade? Mei Xiang was nothing more than a maidservant. It was impossible for her to have the money to buy something like this. Spinning the ne in her hand, she suddenly squinted her eyes, as she subconsciously said: Its him... Chapter 352 – When Has This County Princess Ever Kept Her Word? When Has This County Princess Ever Kept Her Word? Feng Yu Heng saying its him nearly scared Mei Xiang to death. She clearly remembered that person saying that the reddest part of that jade was carved, and he had personally carved it. In this world, there was only one. Could it be... that it was recognized? Just for Xuan Tian Ye? Was it worth it? Once this name came out, Feng Yu Heng stared straight at Mei Xiangs eyes. It was as though her eyes could see through things, as she managed to see through Mei Xiangs thoughts. She knew that she had guessed correctly! Mei Xiang subconsciously shook her head, not daring to believe this; however, she also understood that she could not hide anything from the second young miss or his Highness the third prince. But... My family is in his hands. If I say anything, they will all die. Mei Xiang could no longer remain kneeling, so she just sat on the ground, Second young miss, the spirit-altering drug was used by this servant. Just kill this servant! Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Do you know what sort of effect spirit-altering drug has on people? Mei Xiang pondered a little then said: Apparently, it will cause addiction, but it will not put anyones life at risk. They will just want to eat it every day. It will be fine as long as she eats it? Feng Yu Hengs heart quivered with anger, as she suddenly left her seat and rushed forward. Stopping right in front of Mei Xiang, she pulled out her whip and whipped her twice! Mei Xiang screamed and fell to the ground, as two wounds appeared on her body. The thick Winter coat became torn, as did the flesh beneath. It was obvious how much strength Feng Yu Heng had put into those strikes, as she nearly fainted from the pain. It will be fine as long as she eats it? Feng Yu Heng kicked her a great distance then loudly said: What if I told you that once one bes addicted and stops taking the drug, they would be insane? What if I told you that once one bes addicted and stops taking the drug, they will start hitting people and breaking things? What if I told you that once one bes addicted and stops taking the drug, their blood vessels may erupt, causing them to die? Mei Xiang was stunned and subconsciously said: No, impossible. Feng Yu Heng whipped her once more. This time, she wrapped the whip around Mei Xiangs neck then dragged her over to the room. Mei Xiang was dragged on the ground. Like a nearly dead dog, she struggled endlessly. But how could Feng Yu Heng let go of her. Dragging her all the way over to Yao shis bedside, Mei Xiang immediately saw Yao shi lying there. In just a few days time, she had be emaciated. Lying there, she was like a piece of paper, as she appearedpletely deted. She was covered in nkets, but the wounds on her neck and face were still very visible. As for the room, practically everything was covered with a soft cloth. There were no tables in the room, and not even a vase could be seen. Wang Chuan followed them in and told her: Second young miss used an anesthetic to have madam sleep, but as soon as she wakes up, she will immediately go crazy and begin to hurt herself. While saying this, she took a few steps forward and lifted the nkets, revealing Yao shis hands. Mei Xiang looked and saw that they were wrapped in cloth. Do you see this? If her hands were not wrapped up, madam could w herself to death. Huang Quan rushed forward and grabbed Mei Xiangs neck: This is the result of that spirit-altering drug. This is the spirit-altering drug that you said just needs to be consumed for things to be fine. Mei Xiang, you deserve to die! Mei Xiang was being choked and could not breathe. Her eyes bulged, as she was on the verge of running out of air. Only then did Wang Chuan stop Huang Quan, She cannot die. Young miss still has a use for her. Feng Yu Heng coldly snorted, Just choking her to death is too simple. After saying this, she dragged Mei Xiang by the neck back to the yard. Mei Xiang felt as though her neck had been broken, and she had died. No matter how hard she tried, she could not breathe. It seemed as though her head was going to be squeezed off. It was both ufortable and painful. Finally, the force constricting her neck was eased, as Feng Yu Heng pulled back her whip. Only then could she manage to gasp for air. But the doubt and horror that filled her heart became more and more profound! Thats not right! The third prince said that spirit-altering drug would not harm anyones life. Moreover, she only put in a small bit each day. Why had Yao shi be like this? Could it be... that she had been lied to? Second young miss! Finally able to speak, Mei Xiang quickly crawled a few steps forward, Second young miss, this servant did not know that this would happen. He... he told me that it would not harm anyones life! This servant really did not know it would be like this! Mei Xiang began to cry bitterly. Feng Yu Heng, however, suddenly told her: There is no rush to cry. Take a look at something first. After youve seen it, that is when you will truly need to cry. After saying this, she pped her hands, and a few guards brought in four stretchers, cing them all in front of Mei Xiang. At first, Mei Xiang was startled. She then turned her eyes to the four stretchers. There were four people on the stretchers. On these stretchers were one man, one woman and two boys around six or seven years of age. They had been dug up from the ground, and their bodies had already begun to dpose. Their clothes had not yet begun to rot, and their facial features could still be distinguished. Upon seeing these four, Mei Xiang was shocked. Frozen in ce, she stared wide-eyed at the scene as though she had seen the most horrific thing in the world. After a long while, she finally reacted. Diving towards the corpses, she began to cry. This cryingsted for two sticks of incense in time, and it caused Huang Quan to feel a little annoyed. Suddenly, Mei Xiang raised her head from the corpses and red at Feng Yu Heng. Gritting her teeth, she said: Second young miss, how can you have such a vicious heart? My parents and younger brothers did not harm anyone. Why did you kill them? Feng Yu Heng was so angry that sheughed. Shaking her head, she said: You do not even have the most basic amount ofmon sense. You dont know the effects of spirit-altering drug, and you cant even tell how long someone has been dead. Based on this level of intellect, you wanted to harm others? It serves you right that your entire family was killed. Wang Chuan coldly told her: Look carefully. They were dug up from the ground by our people. Why they were dug out, they were simply wrapped up in a shoddy tarp. There wasnt even a casket. They have already begun to dpose in such a cold Winter. Its quite clear that they have already been dead for more than a month. One month earlier, our young miss didnt even know that madam was poisoned. Why would she kill your family? Mei Xiang was dazed from hearing this. She seemed to feel that Wang Chuan was right. Looking at the appearance of their corpses, they indeed did not appear to have just died. But she could not understand. If it was not Feng Yu Heng then who... She was suddenly given a shock. That name and that persons appearance suddenly filled her mind. From the moment they met toter on, all of them shed before her eyes. Mei Xiangs breathing became more and more ragged. She could scarcely believe this truth, but a hidden guard suddenly appeared at Feng Yu Hengs side. That hidden guard told her: We found the corpses when following one of the Xiang Pces people. Mei Xiangpletely copsed! Feng Yu Heng waved her hand and had people carry the corpses away. She then said to Mei Xiang: I can afford four caskets. As long as you provide the evidence, I will bury them for you. As for yourself, you can make amends for your misdeeds, and I will allow you to live. Just as Mei Xiang was despairing, she suddenly heard this. For a while, she could not believe it. Staring nkly at Feng Yu Heng, she could not say a single word. Huang Quan became angry and scolded her: Have you be stupid? Second young miss said that she can help you bury your family, and she will pardon you as long as you clearly exin the situation! What is it. You not wanting to live is a small matter, but you also want your parents to be thrown into a mass grave? Mei Xiang trembled and immediately managed to react. Quickly shaking her head, she desperately kowtowed to Feng Yu Heng. Alright, enough. Stop kowtowing! Huang Quan really felt that they were letting this girl off too easily. Madam was harmed. Howrge of a matter was that. Second young miss actually pardoning her was truly too gracious of the young miss. Mei Xiang had already begun to hate the person that she had worked for. Simply gritting her teeth, she exined the situation. She said: The third prince is the one that told me to do everything. Every month, I would take the money that I had earned out of the capital to send to my family. Roughly four months ago, when I left my familys home, I was hit by a carriage then saved by the third prince. But at that time, I did not know that he was the third prince! After that, he would frequently send people to secretly send me things. Every time I left the manor, I could run into him, and he would express his concern for me. Only after I began to feel something for him did he reveal his identity. After that, for some reason, he inquired about the pastries that concubine mother An made and sent to Tong Sheng pavilion for Lady Yao to eat. He then wanted me to secretly sneak some spirit-altering drug into the pastries. In the beginning, I did not agree; however, he promised that after Ipleted this matter, I could leave the Feng family, and he would take me in. Even if that was the case, I did not agree, but he gave my father a courtyard and some servants then invited a tutor for my brothers. My parents thought that he was a good person and told me to treat him well. When I thought of this, it seemed as though he had control over my familys life; however, I still held onto hope that he was treating my family well because he liked me... Second young miss, this servant recognizes her mistakes. Everything was a grand hoax, and I am an idiot. Not to mention harming Lady Yao, I even caused my own familys death. On the day the manor ran out of fruit, the pastries could not be made. I heard that Lady Yao screamed about wanting to eat pastries from the night before until morning, thus I knew that the spirit-altering drug had definitely taken effect. I only ran away because I was afraid. He said that he would send people to receive me, but I never thought that he would actually send people to kill me... Mei Xiangs story finally came to an end, and the truth behind Yao shis poisoning was revealed. Nobody could have imagined that the spirit-altering drug had been used for so long. For a while, everyone was extremely vexed. Feng Yu Heng was especially vexed. She was a doctor, and she had carefully observed every movement in the manor; however, she never thought that she had let someone do something like this under her nose. She closed her eyes slightly, as an anger surged up inside her. She was thinking. If she killed Xuan Tian Ye, what sort of oue could there be? The son of the Emperor could be disliked by the Emperor, but if anyone else touched him, even if it was her, it would probably be a death sentence, right? But if she did not kill him... how could she be at peace? Mei Xiang was still kneeling in the middle of the yard, looking at Feng Yu Heng with eyes filled with expectation. In the beginning, her face was filled with a look of dread, but now it showed some hope. Second young miss... Seeing Feng Yu Heng not speak for a long time, she tried calling out; however, she saw Feng Yu Heng suddenly open her closed eyes. Feng Yu Heng stood up and walked towards Mei Xiang, only stopping when she arrived directly in front of her. She then looked down with cold eyes. After a while, she said: Tie her up. We are going to the Feng manor. A servant of the Feng manor, even if she is to die, she cannot die in our yard. Mei Xiang was extremely shocked. With a face filled with disbelief, she looked at Feng Yu Heng and asked in horror: Didnt second young miss say... that you would allow this servant to live? Allow? She sneered. Leaning over slightly, she stared into Mei Xiangs eyes and spoke one word at a time: When has this county princess ever kept her word? Chapter 353 – Mess With my People, my Money or my Food and You Deserve to Die Mess With my People, my Money or my Food and You Deserve to Die Mei Xiangs legs were tied together by Huang Quan with a rope. She was then dragged to the Feng manor. Wang Chuan remained in Tong Sheng pavilion to take care of Yao shi. Qing Yu, who had rushed back to the manor, also apanied Feng Yu Heng to the Feng manor. Mei Xiang cried and screamed endlessly along the way, rming everyone in the Feng manor. An shi and Xiang Rong were the first to hear the news. At first, they wanted to go to Tong Sheng pavilion, but along the way, they ran into Feng Yu Hengs group heading towards them. Their faces nched with fear. But Feng Yu Heng did not even look at them. Quickly passing by them, her goal was Feng Jin Yuans Pine courtyard. If it were based on the horoscopes of the 21st century, she, who was born on May 20th, would be a Taurus. She had some traits typical of a Taurus. she was very aware of the things that she loved and hated. Her people could not be touched! Her money could not be touched! Her delicious foods could not be touched! As long as it belonged to her, even if it was something like a chair, she definitely would not allow anyone to sit on it without her consent! Ru Jia insulted Xuan Tian Ming and was nearly whipped to death. Now, someone actually dared to reach out to do something to her mother. Was this person just tired of living! Although there was always someone responsible for every wrong, the one that had perpetrated the poisoning, Mei Xiang, was to be punished with death! The Feng family that been supporting the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, also could not be pardoned so easily! She walked at the front with Qing Yu and Huang Quan following behind her, as Huang Quan dragged Mei Xiang along. Behind them were An shi, Xiang Rong and some curious servants from the Feng manor. Eventually, Fen Dai, Jin Zhen, the Cheng shi sisters, Kang Yi, and even the matriarch joined the group. At this time, Feng Jin Yuan was seated in his study in Pine courtyard but did not dare leave the room because a servant told him: Second young miss found Mei Xiang. She had her legs tied up and has brought her to Pine courtyards entrance. Although Feng Jin Yuan did not know who exactly was behind Mei Xiang, she had already been caught. Feng Yu Heng had naturally interrogated her. Now that she had been dragged to Pine courtyards entrance, he was not stupid, in fact, he was quite smart, he immediately knew that it was the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye. But Feng Jin Yuan waspletely unable to understand. How did a simple servant from the Feng manor manage to be rted to Xuan Tian Ye? The servant asked him: Will master be going out to take a look? Madam and elder madam have both arrived. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, Tell the servants of Pine courtyard to not act recklessly. Without my orders, nobody is permitted to go to the gate. The servantplied then left. Feng Jin yuan stood up and walked over to the brazier and added a piece of charcoal. Why did he feel so cold? At the entrance of Pine courtyard, Mei Xiang had already been hoisted up. The girl already looked very ragged. Having also been whipped by Feng Yu Heng then dragged along by Huang Quan, her body had be covered in blood. Normally speaking, this much duress should have caused her to faint, but Feng Yu Heng had given her an injection. Who knew what was in that injection, but it caused Mei Xiang to be far more alert. She had practically no feeling of being on the verge of fainting. But the more alert she was, the more pain and difort she felt. Hanging upside down from a tree, all of the blood in her body flowed backward and rushed to her head. She felt as though her head was about to explode, as her eyes bulged. The rope still swayed, so she could see many upside down people, including Xiang Rong, An shi, the matriarch and the other concubine mothers and young misses. Mei Xiang became more and more afraid. She suddenly realized that falling into the second young miss hands was far more terrifying than going straight to the underworld. At this time, Feng Yu Heng held her whip and looked into Pine courtyard through the front gate. The inside of Pine courtyard was very quiet and devoid of people; however, everyone in the Feng family knew that Feng Jin Yuan was inside. The matriarch trembled and asked: A-Heng, what are you doing? She turned around and pointed at Mei Xiang then said: Did grandmother not see? The culprit has been caught, so she has been brought to get a judgment from father. The matriarch was puzzled, Why do you want a judgment from your father? Shes just a servant. You can kill her. Feng Jin Yuan had clearly told her that he had not done this, nor was it Chen Yu that did it. Thats why the matriarch had a bit of an understanding. A-Heng, I know that you are angry, but there is always someone responsible for a wrongdoing. This matter is unrted to your father! Thats right! Feng Yu Heng loudly said: If it was rted to father, the person hanging there would not be Mei Xiang. It would be him! Thest four words were practically screamed. Feng Yu Heng was still angered to the extreme. Waving the whip in her hand, she fiercely whipped Mei Xiang. Crack! The sound of a whip cracking left a bloody mark on Mei Xiangs body. The matriarch did not think that she would just begin hitting her. Trembling in fear, she took many steps back. Mei Xiangs shrill screams caused everyones hearts to tremble; however, nobody pitied her. A servant actually dared to do something so vile. She really did deserve worse than death. Feng Yu Heng whipped her three times, causing the blood to begin to drip from Mei Xiangs hair onto the ground. After just a short while, the blood began to cover the ground. But she was still awake and could only watch her blood slowly flow from her body. That feeling was truly more horrific than death. Kang Yi had a few guesses, but she was not very certain, thus she gritted her teeth and asked: A-Heng, who was this servant receiving orders from? Feng Yu Heng turned to look at her, her gaze containing a profound cold. But she did not answer Kang Yis question. Instead, she turned to face Pine courtyard then used her qi to shout into Pine courtyard: Father chose a good person! The Feng family has chosen a good path! Feng Jin Yuan, listen well! The third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, directed Mei Xiang to harm my mother. This debt will not be considered cleared with just the death of one servant! The matriarch was nearly scared to death. The third prince did it? The third princes reach extended this far? He could even order around the servants of the Feng manor? Kang Yi was slightly shocked, but at the same time, she med Xuan Tian Ye for being sloppy with his work. Since the matter had already been exposed, why did he not send someone to just deal with the girl? To actually allow Feng Yu Heng to catch her and drag her back, was this not just causing trouble for himself? She looked at Feng Yu Hengs blood-red eyes. Her heart went thunk, as she felt an extremely unpleasant thoughte to mind. Why did she feel... as though the third prince was about to suffer a huge loss? But thinking a little more, that could not happen. Although Feng Yu Heng was domineering, she was still just using her prestige and power in the manor. No matter how much the Emperor favored her, could he tolerate her harming a prince? Impossible! Kang Yi shook her head tofort herself. At this time, Feng Yu Hengs whip cracked once more. Every time she flicked her whip, she would shout into Pine courtyard. The people of the Feng manor just listened to her speak one word at a time. People inside, listen well. I will whip to death the ones who have ganged up for their own personal interests! I will whip to death the bastard that is aiding a tyrant! Anyone who dares to poison my mother should be sent to the 18thyer of hell! Since no living beings cane out of Pine courtyard, let me wash it with blood! Every single word was targetted at Feng Jin Yuan. Every single sentence absolutely disgraceful. But nobody dared to say a word. Even Kang Yi chose to keep quiet. As they saw it, Feng Yu Heng had already lost her mind. Although the Feng familys support of the third prince was not clearly stated, everyone in the family was clear on the matter. Now that the third prince tried to harm Yao shi and was found out, they could only me him for not being thorough with his work. As for Feng Jin Yuan, since he had chosen to support him, he could only stand on the same side as him. There was not much grief to be suffered from just a few insults and curses. But... the matriarch was still filled with fear! She feared that Feng Yu Heng would not be satisfied with just whipping Mei Xiang and cursing Feng Jin Yuan. What if she decided to vent her anger on them? She trembled and leaned against granny Zhao. Looking at the pool of blood under Mei Xiang, she nearly fainted. But Feng Jin Yuan continued to hide inside withouting out. This action caused the people of the Feng family to feel a bit of contempt towards him. You have already been insulted by your own daughter to this degree, yet you can still endure? How hopeless of a father was he to be like this? Feng Yu Heng was also truly too disgusted by the bodys original owners father. Was this person still a man? His wife and children were already standing outside, yet he could still hole up like a turtle? She gritted her teeth and used her inner power, flicking her whip onest time. This time, she went straight for Mei Xiangs neck. Then, who knew how she found so much strength in her tiny body, but she actually used the whip and wrapped it around Mei Xiangs neck and pulled back, cleanly tearing Mei Xiangs head from her body! The person hanging upside down suddenly lost its head, causing the blood to erupt like a volcano. Rushing towards the ground, it sprayed onto everyone. The matriarch fainted, while Fen Dai and Xiang Rong shrieked. An shi and Jin Zhen both felt their legs give out, as they fell to the ground. Out of fear, some of the servants threw up, some fainted, some ran away and some soiled themselves. Even Kang Yi, who was ustomed to seeing such murderous killings felt a surge of nausea. Subconsciously turning away, she did not dare to continue looking. It was the Cheng familys sisters that were a little bolder. Staring at the corpse, they were even more certain of the words their aunt had said before they left the pce: County princess Ji An absolutely must not be offended. Whether or not you will have good lives at the Feng manor does not depend on Prime minister Feng Jin Yuan. It will depend on Feng Yu Heng. Mei Xiang was finally bled dry, as the area in front of Pine courtyard waspletely dyed blood-red. Although the servants inside the courtyard had received an order not to act rashly, they were also scared witless from this scene. Someone even scrambled all the way to report to Feng Jin Yuan. At the same time, they heard Feng Yu Heng loudly say from outside: I already said it. Once I have found out who dared to touch my mother, I would definitely tear their heads off! Mei Xiang was the knife, and this county princess has now taken care of her. Following this, I should go and meet with the person that wielded this knife! Once this was said, Kang Yi trembled, as she looked at Feng Yu Heng in disbelief. Could it be that this girl would go and look for the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye? Heavens! Where exactly did she get the courage? How much ability does she actually have topete with Xuan Tian Ye? While Kang Yi was shocked, Feng Yu Heng shouted: Guards! At some point, a group of imperial guards that had been guarding Tong Sheng pavilion appeared in the Feng manor and gathered at Pine courtyard. Upon hearing Feng Yu Heng call for guards, they quickly stepped forward. Feng Yu Heng ordered: ce the corpse on a stretcher. While she spoke, her voice suddenly became louder, as she spoke toward Pine courtyard: The woman being raised by his Highness Prince Xiang at the Feng manor has died. Lets return her to the Xiang Pce! This shout caused the prime minister, who had been hiding inside, to finallye out, as Feng Jin Yuan shouted in horror: You cannot go! You cannot go! Chapter 354 – Fighting at the Xiang Palace Fighting at the Xiang Pce Feng Jin Yuan finally came out, and he even trotted the entire way. Feng Yu Heng simply saying that she would be going to the Xiang Pce nearly caused his soul to fly away in fear. You cannot go! He finally arrived at the entrance of Pine courtyard. Although he had prepared himself mentally when he saw the ground covered in blood and the headless corpse, even if he was the prime minister, he felt his legs tremble. A-Heng. He bit the bullet and desperately tried to convince her, If you go to the Xiang Pce based only on the words of a servant, that is improper! Feng Yu Heng stared at him and asked: Then what does father believe is proper? Feng Jin Yuan pondered a little then tried to say: Mei Xiang has already died. You were a little too harsh with your punishment. Now there is no evidence one way or the other. Even if you went, if he denies it, what can you do? Feng Yu Heng suddenlyughed, Father, who said that I wanted him to admit to anything? I am just going to return the woman that he was raising in the Feng manor. Hah, what woman. Dont listen to that servants nonsense! Feng Jin Yuan stomped his feet and went to grab Feng Yu Heng. At the same time, he said: Listen to father and quickly go back. Father will definitely get the best doctor in the world to take a look at your mothers illness and will definitely get the best medicine in the world to treat her. Dont worry, father will do as father said! Father... Crack! The whip cracked, and who knew that Feng Yu Heng would actually whip Feng Jin Yuan. Although this did not break the skin, it did cause the Winter coat to be torn. Feng Jin Yuan felt his arm hurt so much that he could not raise it. You- He red at Feng Yu Heng in horror. He wanted to say that a child hitting their father would be struck down by lightning! But when he looked up, he found that the skies were clear, and the sun was shining down. There was no possibility of lightning. I will tell you- Feng Yu Heng fiercely said: I am the best doctor in the world. I have the best medicine in the world, but I still cannot cure my mother. Feng Jin Yuan! Put away the word father. You truly do not deserve to be called a father! Today, I will definitely be going to the Xiang Pce. If you so desire, you cane to take a look. If you are afraid, just obediently stay in the manor like a scared turtle. I will say it again. Anyone that dares to touch my mother, I will definitely tear their heads off! Once she said this, she waved to the guards then turned and left. Feng Jin Yuan held his arm and stood in ce. In his mind, he repeatedly wondered if he should go or not. If he went, would the third prince believe that he was going with Feng Yu Heng to use him? If he did not go, if that girl caused too grand of a scene, how should he handle it? After all, to outsiders, that was his Feng manors daughter! Feng Jin Yuan was extremely troubled, but Kang Yi said: Husband, quickly go and take a look. A-Heng is still holding her whip! These words reminded Feng Jin Yuan. In the worst case scenario, that girl would go fight to the death at the Xiang Pce. If someone truly lost their life, regardless of which side, he could not bear that responsibility! If the prince died, that would be a big problem. If Feng Yu Heng died, there would be nobody to produce steel, and that would be an even bigger problem! Stomping his feet, he went to follow them. When he arrived at the gate, the gatekeeper told him: Second young miss group left on horseback. At this time, they should have already traveled a few blocks. The driver cracked his whip, and the horses flew straight toward the Xiang Pce. Feng Jin Yuan, however, trembled out of habit upon hearing the sound of the whip. When they arrived, Feng Yu Hengs group had already arrived for quite some time. He saw her order someone bring the corpse forward and ce it in front of the Xiang Pces gate. She then said to the guards that stood in front of the Xiang Pce: Go tell your prince that the woman he was raising outside has died. This county princess hase to return her corpse. The Xiang Pces guards were startled. One of them went into the pce to report, while the other stood outside and stared at the headless corpse, a cold filling his heart. Not longter, the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye personally came out of the pce. Still having an angry expression, it was as though he was surrounded by countless ghosts that had died unjust deaths. As a whole, he looked very gloomy. Well before he heard about county princess Ji Ans arrival, he knew what had happened. None of the people that he had sent out to kill Mei Xiang returned alive. Not only was this the case, the ce where Mei Xiangs family had been buried was dug up. All four corpses had disappeared. Despite all of his preparation to protect himself, he had protected himself against Feng Yu Heng attacking during the night and against Xuan Tian Ming setting fire to his pce; however, he did not think that Feng Yu Heng would not attack in secret. Instead, she openly carried the corpse all the way to the Xiang Pces gate. What exactly did this woman want to do? Could it be that she really believed that she had the power topete with a prince? Thinking of this, Xuan Tian Ye was not too optimistic. As an opponent, he understood Feng Yu Heng. This girl was indeed just as arrogant as Xuan Tian Ming, but she did not act as blindly. Since she dared toe so openly, who knew what sort of trap she had dug for him to fall into. Xuan Tian Yes brow twitched uncontrobly a few times, as a bad premonition filled his heart. Just as he stepped out of the pce, he saw Feng Yu Heng looking at him with her elegant face. That face was inexplicably pure. Although there were a few spots of blood, she still looked as though she was a very pure jade. There were absolutely no impurities. Mei Xiangs corpsey at Xuan Tian Yes feet, but he did not even take a look at her, as he looked right back at Feng Yu Heng. The civilians that were looking on had already been pushed back by the guards. The two looked at each other like this for a long time until the people of the Feng family and the Xiang Pce could no longer endure watching the two look at each other icily. At this time, Xuan Tian Ye suddenly shifted his gaze. With a bit of panic from not wanting to be found out, he looked off into the distance. He required five breaths to regain hisposure. While they were facing off, his heart was filled with panic. He did not know what was happening with Feng Yu Hengs eyes. It was as though they had the power to bewitch people and see through peoples innermost thoughts. Staring straight at him, they went straight through his pupils and into his brain. Xuan Tian Ye was suspicious. He almost suspected whether or not this girl knew some witchcraft; however, he did not know that Feng Yu Heng was just using a psychological method to increase the effect on his mind. From there, she used her eyes to convey a message that caused Xuan Tian Ye to feel this odd pressure. This standoff caused Feng Jin Yuan to feel shocked. He seemed to have understood that the third prince had just lost to an inexperienced 13-year-old little girl. In everyones eyes, Prince Xiang, who was like a powerful and stern deity, had clearly been defeated by Feng Yu Heng! Feng Jin Yuan was not the only one to feel extremely shocked, as Kang Yi also felt that way. She repeatedly told herself that she had to have people report more information about county princess Ji An after she returned to the manor. She had to know everything about this girl! At this time, Xuan Tian Ye was finally unable to endure the atmosphere. He was the first to speak and said: I wonder why younger sister hase to visit. What is the matter? Feng Yu Heng raised the corner of her lip, and she looked as though this person was about to feign ignorance. That was also fine. She simply did not mention the matter of Mei Xiang. Instead, she only jutted out her little chin and asked him: A-Heng is itching to exercise today and wanted toe and find third brother to practice martial arts. I wonder if third brother is able to give me some face? Before Xuan Tian Ye could speak, she immediately added: The sun today is quite nice. I came quite a distance, so I trust third brother wont send me away, right? Let us fight quicker. I heard that concubine An has a pair of extremely interesting emerald hummingbirds. I was thinking of going into the pce after to take a look. Xuan Tian Ye was startled. The matter of the emeralds throwing poison had happened a long time ago. He originally thought that it would be a grand disaster for the Northwest army; however, he did not think that Feng Yu Heng would go and actually save all of those soldiers. After the fact, he felt that it was a pity, but the opposition did not find any clues, which allowed him to let out a sigh of relief. However, he did not think that Feng Yu Heng would not just bring Mei Xiangs corpse. She also brought up concubine Ans emerald hummingbirds. Could it be that she knew about that matter? But he immediately calmed down. What could she do even if she knew? Speaking frankly, it was nothing more than a guess. Even if she received a confession from concubine An, it was fine. Concubine An was a lunatic. Who would believe something that a lunatic said? Xuan Tian Yes expression visibly rxed. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, he began smiling, Since younger sister is interested, this prince must give you some face. Since you came up with the idea, just tell me, how do you want topete? Feng Yu Heng smiled and replied: Any method is fine. I will not choose. Xuan Tian Ye nodded, as his eyes went to the whip in Feng Yu Hengs hand, Since younger sister brought a whip, let uspete with weapons. You are proficient with a whip, and I am proficient with a sword. Although I have the advantage in sharpness, when ites to killing, younger sister has the advantage. With these two bncing each other out, neither of us is at a disadvantage. Feng Yu Heng giggled so hard that her belly began to hurt. When she straightened herself out, she pointed at Xuan Tian Ye and said: Third brother is a grown man, yet you weasel about trying to have a fair match with a little girl. You even have the gall to say that neither of us is at a disadvantage. Truly amusing. Xuan Tian Ye blushed a deep red from what she said. He wanted to say that taking a step back was fine. After all, she was a young child; however, before he could say anything, he heard Feng Yu Heng loudly say: Good! Competing with weapons is fine! Whip against sword. This sort of match up is quite interesting as well. Then third brother, tell me. What should we bet on? Bet? Intuition told Xuan Tian Ye that Feng Yu Hengs trick would be in this bet. He had made mental preparations and began to think about how he could take the initiative, thus he said: Although you and I are county princess and prince, since you wish to bet, we cannot be too unconventional. Lets just do as the civilians do and bet with silver! Silver? Feng Yu Heng appeared shocked then immediately smiled, Third brother is joking. If we are to bet, it must be with gold. Wouldnt using silver be a loss of status? Xuan Tian Ye pondered a little, Thats also fine. Then lets bet on gold. Un... He gritted his teeth, Ten thousand taels of gold! Hahaha! Feng Yu Hengughed once more. This time, sheughed even more arrogantly than before. It was not just her. Even the Cheng shi sisters could not hold back theirughter; however, after receiving a warning look from Feng Jin Yuan, they gradually stoppedughing. What are youughing for? Xuan Tian Ye was puzzled. Kang Yi helplessly sighed and kindly reminded: My Lord, when county princess bets with gold, it is always in the millions of taels. Normally... it is five million taels. What? Xuan Tian Ye shouted. He then recalled Kang Yi being scammed of five million taels of gold by Xuan Tian Ming. He then recalled Feng Yu Heng scamming Ru Jia of five million taels of gold. Speaking like this, of course, ten thousand taels of gold would cause her tough her head off. But... even more, could he even afford it? He had already spent most of his wealth on raising an army. The reason he still had ten thousand taels of gold was because someone took the initiative to give it to him before the end of the year, and he did not have time to spend it yet, thus he dared to make a bet with Feng Yu Heng. But if it was five million taels, he truly could not afford that. His attendant reminded him: My Lord, what is wrong with agreeing? You will not lose. In the eyes of the servants, Prince Xiang had great skills. Fighting a 13-year-old child, would that not be childs y? But Feng Yu Heng said: No good. Since its a bet, we must first take out what we have and ce it out in the open. An empty bet is no fun. Xuan Tian Ye was out of ideas and simply shrugged: How about you tell me, what should we bet on? Feng Yu Heng was waiting for him to say this, as she immediately said in a loud voice: How about we bet with our lives! Chapter 355 – Persian Master Leading to Suspicion Persian Master Leading to Suspicion Xuan Tian Yes mind exploded with a boom! Bet with their lives? It turned out this girl was waiting for him with this sort of thing! But why was she so certain that she would win? Xuan Tian Ye stood in ce. He neither nodded nor shook his head. He only looked at Feng Yu Heng with a face full of questions. He looked at her face in hopes of finding some information or understanding her thoughts. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng was like a tranquilke. There was not a single ripple. Nobody was able to gain any understanding. But the look on her face was resolute and revealed no doubt. Betting with their lives meant just that. She did not have any hesitation. Feng Jin Yuan, who was watching from the side, was finally unable to endure. Holding his injured arm, he took a couple steps forward then advised Feng Yu Heng: Stop spouting nonsense. His Highness is a prince. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow: So what if he is a prince? Can a prince not learn from apetition of martial arts with someone? Is this really to learn frompeting? Feng Jin Yuan was on the verge of dying from anger, Who has ever heard of learning while betting with their lives? Havent you heard about it today. She raised her small face, Is father afraid that I will kill him? Feng Jin Yuan was nearly unable to breathe, I am afraid that he will end up killing you! His Highness is someone skilled in martial arts. No matter if its fighting or military strategy, he is an expert among experts. Are you not courting death? His expression sank, as he sternly said: A-Heng, right now, you have the responsibility to make steel for the good of everyone in Da Shun. Absolutely nothing must happen to you. Feng Jin Yuans words caused Xuan Tian Ye to begin thinking. At first, he felt that there was definitely some sort of hidden plot with betting their lives. This girl was very scheming and was very proficient in all kinds of medicines. He worried that this girl would use some sort of poison during the fight to cause him to lose his life. But when he thought about it now, it seemed that Feng Jin Yuans words were reasonable. This girl wanting to beat him was just impossible, but if he hurt her, Da Shun would not be able to produce steel. It was possible that the Emperor would ce the me on him. That old man had never favored him. When the time came, how could he possibly receive a fair judgment. Thinking like this, Xuan Tian Ye made a decision. They absolutely could not bet with their lives. In fact, they could notpete in martial arts. Thus he followed up on what Feng Jin Yuan had said: Thats right! Younger sister is now an extremely important person. It is not advisable to mess around with swords and spears. Feng Yu Hengughed, First, I do not use swords. Second, I do not use spears. Where is third brothering from? This princes meaning is that I am worried that I would hurt you. Oh, then third brother can be at ease. You cannot hurt me. Hm? Xuan Tian Ye frowned, Its hard to say whether or not there will be any mistakes. Younger sister should not speak too confidently. Hmph. Feng Yu Heng sneered, Third brother should not have too much self-confidence in your abilities. Just based on your abilities, you want to hurt me? Xuan Tian Ye felt an anger well up inside him. Although he knew very clearly that Feng Yu Heng was trying to goad him with the goal ofpeting in martial arts; however, those words caused him to feel extremely ufortable. He was already someone that was not very forgiving, and hecked the ability to put down anything that he picked up. Feng Yu Hengs words had pushed his anger to the limit. But that girl still did not stop, as she continued to talk, saying: Father too, if you are worried about his Highness getting hurt, just say it directly. What is the need to say it in a roundabout fashion? Daughter truly believed that father was worrying that I would be beaten to death by him. Who knew that after all this talk, you were really worried about his Highness. Hah, how heartbreaking for daughter. Forget it. Since father is so certain that his Highness will lose this, daughter will not fight to give father some face. While she spoke, she helplessly shook her head. Taking a couple steps back, she cupped her hand to Xuan Tian Ye: Father has made a request. As a daughter, A-Heng must listen to what he said. Third brothers life is far more important than A-Hengs life. Getting injured would indeed not be good. Lets forget about thispetition. After saying this, she turned to leave. Xuan Tian Ye became furious: Stop! This shout caused Feng Yu Heng tough. This also caused Feng Jin Yuan to cry. He knew that something big would probably happen today. He could not help but turn his gaze to Kang Yi; however, Kang Yi could only shake her head helplessly, expressing that there was nothing that she could do. At this time, they heard Xuan Tian Ye say: Since you have already spoken, how can they be taken back? Feng Yu Heng looked at him in confusion and asked: Isnt third brother desperately clinging to life? Youre the one desperately clinging to life! Xuan Tian Ye hated that he could not rip this girls tongue out! Its rare for younger sister to be so interested. How could this prince not apany you? Servant. He shouted in a loud voice, Go fetch this princes sword! Hold on! Feng Yu Heng suddenly shouted. Xuan Tian Ye was startled, Is younger sister backing out? She shook her head, I would not do something as disgusting as back out. Xuan Tian Ye wanted to tear her tongue out once more. Did she not back out once just earlier? This girl was going around in circles insulting him for being disgusting. Then younger sister means... Feng Yu Heng said: I came in a rush, so I did not bring a brush or ink. I will ask third brother to have someone in the pce bring out brush and ink! Since it is a fight with our lives at stake, we must have a death waiver. Otherwise, after beating third brother to death, it would not be good if the Xiang Pces people became unhappy and came to find me to settle the debt. Xuan Tian Ye felt a fire burning in his chest, as he immediately ordered: Prepare ink and brush! He wanted to immediately prepare this death waiver. Once the waiver was signed, if this girl did not die today by his sword, his surname was not Xuan! What production of steel, what future wife of his ninth brother, at this point, all of these things had been cast to the back of his mind. He had been infuriated by Feng Yu Heng and only thought of running this girl through with his sword! Very quickly, the people of the pce brought out his sword along with a table. The four treasures of the study were ced on top. Princess Xiang also came out. Feng Yu Heng greeted her with a smile: Third sister-inw! Princess Xiang smiled and replied: Its been a long time younger sister. Have you been well recently? Very well. Feng Yu Heng and Princess Xiang were very close, Has third sister-inws body been well? Princess Xiang nodded, I have one of Hundred Herb Halls doctorse to the pce every three days to examine me. Its going quite well. While talking, she looked at Xuan Tian Ye, Younger sister hase. Why has my Lord not invited her into the pce to sit? Xuan Tian Ye angrily snorted then said: Younger sister hase topete in martial arts with this prince. Oh? Princess Xiangs eyes lit up, My Lord is skilled in martial arts. Who doesnt know that Prince Xiang is very strong? But I heard that county princess Ji An is quite strong among women and does not lose to men. I really do not know who will win thispetition between my Lord and younger sister. Upon hearing this, Kang Yi began to think. She had heard in a report long ago that the third princes princess did not get along with the third prince. In fact, she had been ill for many years before, and there was a rumor that it was the third prince that had been poisoning her. That was the reason behind her being ill for so long without any signs of improving. Now, it seemed that the two really did not get along. What sort of wife would say such a thing about their husband? Not knowing who would win and who would lose made it clear that Prince Xiang would lose, but you still had to express your standpoint, right? But Princess Xiang had not finished talking, as she said to Feng Yu Heng: Younger sister absolutely must show mercy! Xuan Tian Ye was on the verge of losing his mind, as he angrily asked the assistant that was preparing the waiver: Is it ready? The assistant nodded, Yes. He then revealed the prepared death waiver and loudly said: Today, county princess Ji An and Prince Xiang willpete in martial arts while betting with their lives. Regardless of who lives and who dies, neither side can pursue this matter after the fact! After reading it, he brought forth another piece of paper with simr contents written down, There are two copies of the death waiver. After both of you have signed, both of you will be given a copy. Xuan Tian Ye nodded, Good! He then walked forward, picked up the brush and wrote down his name. Feng Yu Heng was no exception. Quickly stepping forward, she wrote down her name. Thinking a little, she ced her index finger in ink and ced her fingerprint beside her name. Xuan Tian Ye happily copied her,pleting the death waiver. The two retrieved their copy and ced it in their hip pocket. Feng Yu Heng then smirked then stepped back until she reached the empty area in front of the gate. Only then did she unfurl the whip in her hand, Third brother, A-Heng will respectfully wait for you. Xuan Tian Ye walked down the steps and stood across from her. There was a distance of ten paces between the two. The onlookers from the Feng family and the Xiang pce all spread out in hopes of finding a safe ce. Everyone was worried that they would end up getting hurt with one of them being careless. Feng Jin Yuan was in a panic. For some reason, the more he looked at Feng Yu Hengs resolute gaze, the more he felt that Xuan Tian Ye would lose. He had already begun to think if Xuan Tian Ye lost, would that be a good thing or a bad thing? Was it a profit or a loss? Kang Yi could see the conflicting feelings in his eyes and quietly whispered into his ear: The Feng family has already chosen the third prince. Even if you change direction, does husband feel like another master would get along with you? When the timees, not to mention conditions, perhaps they would not even want to see you when you try to curry favor with them. Feng Jin Yuan was shocked. She was right. How could a new master get along with someone that changed their mind. Right now, helping Prince Xiang at least came with a promise. Regardless of whether or not it was Chen Yu, he would marry a daughter from the Feng family. Even if they were not the daughter of the first wife and could not ascend to the position of empress, they would at least be the head imperial concubine. What about other masters? Could he obtain such good conditions? Does husband feel that his Highness will lose? Kang Yis voice floated over once more filled with doubt. Feng Jin Yuan very obediently nodded. A-Heng is that skilled? She found it a little hard to believe, You are her father. You should have a good understanding, right? What did Feng Jin Yuan understand? He only told Kang Yi: A-Hengs abilities were all gained over the past three years in the Northwest. She learned from a Persian entric. I ampletely clueless. Persian entric? Kang Yi felt some doubts fill her mind, Has husband met that Persian entric? Feng Jin Yuan shook his head, No. She said that he left before she returned to the capital. Speaking of, during the three years that they were in the Northwest, our Feng manor was truly quite negligent, so there are many things that are unclear. This child hates us and is currently present. Kang Yi felt even more doubtful. Persia was nothing more than a country that was rumored to exist. Whether or not it really existed was not something that could be confirmed. Legend had it that Persia was to the West of Da Shun, and it was very far from Da Shun. Separating the two was arge prairie. That prairie was a deadly and restricted area. None had ever traversed it and survived. How exactly did that Persian person arrive? Just as she was thinking, Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ye had already begun to fight. She heard Xuan Tian Ye say: Come as Feng Yu Heng cracked her whip. Thispetition had begun in earnest! Chapter 356 – Fighting Frantically Fighting Frantically Practically as soon as Feng Yu Heng waved her whip, Xuan Tian Ye began to feel regret. He knew that Feng Yu Heng knew martial arts, and he knew that Feng Yu Heng had superb archery abilities; however, he did not think that she would be able to use a whip as proficiently as Xuan Tian Ming! Not only was she proficient, she also had plenty of strength that was mixed with something that made it extremely hard to dodge. Xuan Tian Ye also noticed that Feng Yu Heng had whipped the ground. The pavement in front of the Xiang Pce that had been whipped ended up cracking. He suddenly understood that this girl did not want to get hurt to have the Emperor hand down punishment. What she wanted... was to actually kill him! A deep chill filled his heart. How could he have forgotten? This was Feng Yu Heng! She was the favored wife of Xuan Tian Ming! Once this person hated someone, how could she allow someone else to help her get revenge? She would definitely take action herself immediately. This was the only way for her to have fun! Xuan Tian Ye was soaked in a cold sweat. Carefully dodging Feng Yu Hengs whip, he moved his sword extremely quickly. Since his opponent was trying to kill him, there was no need for him to hold back. She wanted to y at a life and death struggle? Then he just needed to y along. Once he settled on this idea, Xuan Tian Ye adjusted himself to be as focused as possible. Flicking his wrist, his sword did not have even the slightest bit of magnificence, as it charged straight at Feng Yu Heng. Everyone was shocked. The third prince was clearly trying to kill her. This move was too fast. It was so fast that Feng Jin Yuan only saw a sh and could not even react to understand what was happening. This sh was just about to reach Feng Yu Hengs forehead. Everyone felt that county princess Ji An would not be able to dodge in time, as everyone tightly closed their eyes. However, they did not think that just as the sword was about to reach her forehead, Feng Yu Heng did not appear to be panicked in the slightest. Instead, she curled up the corners of her lips into a strange smile. The cold of the de had already reached her forehead, and Xuan Tian Ye felt that he was sessful, but- In the next instant, something that he absolutely could not have expected happened! A perfectly living person that was standing right in front of him and was about to be cut down by his sword actually disappeared! Xuan Tian Ye was immediately dazed! With his sword missing its mark in addition to his shock, he could not gather himself. Once his feetnded, he staggered forward, needing three or four steps to stabilize himself. At this time, he suddenly felt a rush of wind behind his head. A force that was even more direct, even more domineering and even more fierce rushed toward him. He realized that this was bad, but it wasing too quickly. He truly did not have time to dodge, so he could only quickly lower his head. He managed to lower and protect his head, but he exposed the rest of his back. The whip cracked on his back, and Xuan Tian Ye felt a sweet taste surge up from within his chest and press against his throat. He thought to himself that this was bad. The force from the whip was too great and had injured his internal organs! Doing his best to calm down, he forcefully swallowed down the blood that had surged up. Xuan Tian Ye felt his vision go dark, as he required a few moments to recover. He then quickly turned around and saw the girl that had suddenly disappeared standing behind him with her whip. Her eyes were red, as she looked like a ghoul that hade out of hell. Just her re was enough to scare off his soul. She looked like a war god from the ancient era that could do anything. Just by raising her hand, she could change the situation! Xuan Tian Ye was a little shaken. The injury was a minor issue, but Feng Yu Heng had suddenly disappeared. This was something that was a little too hard to understand! He wanted to ask what had just happened, but Feng Yu Heng was not in the mood to chat. Her first crack of the whip did not cause him to cough up blood, so she had to whip him once more! The war god looked forward with her red eyes and rushed ahead. The whip extended straight into the air and did not have any trace of its original flexibility. It was even harder than Xuan Tian Yes sword. Xuan Tian Ye did not have time to dodge and quickly retreated. Putting up a defense, he held the sword horizontally in front of his chest as both an attack and a defense. When the whip came over, the whip struck straight at the body of the sword. The two used their inner force at the same time topete in who had more inner power. The onlookers were once again dazed! But this time, everyone watched on wide-eyed. Nobody was willing to close their eyes. Just now, they had missed how Feng Yu Heng had dodged Xuan Tian Yes sword. They had already suffered one loss. Now, the situation had turned, as county princess Ji An was on the offensive against the third prince. They could no longer miss anything. In truth, the people had an understanding. Just now, Feng Yu Heng striking with her whip had caught the third prince unprepared, and it could be considered a sneak attack. Now, the two wereparing strength. Feng Yu Heng was a young child. Even if she could use her inner strength, she definitely could not beat the third prince. Everyone thought this way and watched wide-eyed; however, as they watched, they found that as the struggle persisted, why did it seem as though it was the third prince that was gradually losing? Some of the more attentive people noticed that Xuan Tian Yes feet were sliding back on pieces of pavement that had begun to crack. It was obvious how much force was needed to defend against Feng Yu Hengs attack. What they saw was correct. At this time, Xuan Tian Ye was not just on the verge of copse. He truly felt that he may as well die! He felt that his sword was not holding back something like a whip. Instead, it was holding back something like arge rock, and that rock was pressing heavily against his chest, almost making it impossible to breathe. How did Feng Yu Heng have this much strength? This question resounded endlessly in his mind; however, there was no answer. Because he had put in too much strength, countless pieces of pavement were cracking under his feet. He could even hear the sounds of them breaking. But no matter what, he had no ability to push back that whip. Although Feng Yu Heng did not have any ability to advance, Xuan Tian Ye was very clear that he could not endure for much longer. How could he know that Feng Yu Heng had practiced physical martial arts in her previous life? The ancient people emphasized internal strength. What she had learned was hard qi gong, while also emphasized internal strength; however, hard qi gong was more practical in its uses of internal strength. Feng Yu Heng trusted that if they cast aside their weapons, her advantage would be even greater. At this time, the whip was like a sword and was used to fight with Xuan Tian Ye. For her, this was also quite exhausting. But as the one on the offensive, she was not expending as much energy as Xuan Tian Ye. In fact, she even had some energy to say to her opponent: Third brother, why have blue veins appeared on your forehead? Why are you putting in so much strength? Are you not afraid of a bloody death? Xuan Tian Ye nearly coughed up blood, but it was this sudden burst of anger that caused him to expend thest of the energy in his body. Having run out of strength, how could he endure Feng Yu Hengs attack, as he swayed, and his sword faltered, revealing an opening to his opponent. Xuan Tian Ye was a little panicked. He was no longer able to worry about appearances. Seeing that the whip was about to strike him in the chest, he simply dropped to his knees as though he was kneeling to avoid the whip. But his movements were not as fast as Feng Yu Hengs. He avoided being struck directly in the chest, but his shoulder was pierced by the whip. Feng Yu Heng had also gone mad. This strike had been too fierce. Afterpletely piercing his shoulder, she also went forward, pushing the whip further into Xuan Tian Yes shoulder. From the tip of the whip to the base all the way until it reached her hand, did she finally stop. A cold sweat appeared on his brow from the pain. He could neither stand nor move back. That whip was like a pole, as it picked him up. But even this was not the end. Feng Yu Heng grabbed his body then began tough. She then said: Even my hand became bloody. How disgusting. She then quickly raised her other hand and formed a palm strike. Without even thinking, she mmed it against Xuan Tian Yes chest. This m sent his body flying backward; however, she did not move. Holding her whip, she watched the whip quickly leave his body in the same moment that he was sent flying. The whip had passed through Xuan Tian Yes body and waspletely covered in blood. In fact, it also carried a bit of flesh. The onlookers were unable to endure, as they covered their mouths and dry hurled. Feng Yu Heng had be quite entertained. The fierceness on her face became even more pronounced. Before waiting for Xuan Tian Ye to stand up, she had already walked over. She was no longer putting on a magnificent show of martial arts. Instead, she was just giving a beating, as she began to whip him. Raising a woman in my Feng family, third prince, you really are good! Crack! The first strike hit. Going into the pce for no reason in search of two damn birds, third prince, you really are good! Crack! The second strike hit. Poisoning thirty thousand soldiers and drugging my mother with spirit-altering drug, third prince, you really are good! Crack! The third strike hit. Stabbing me in the back while calling me younger sister to my face, Xuan Tian Ye, you really are fucking shameless! Crack! Crack! Crack! The fourth, fifth and sixth strikes... Feng Yu Heng whipped him a total of ten times; however, she had woken Xuan Tian Ye from being dazed during the first strike to beingpletely aware by thest. The bloody hole in his shoulder already caused him to be covered in blood. Therge amounts of blood loss caused him to feel extremely dizzy. But he was someone that had practiced martial arts, and he was the insidious third prince. He very quickly adjusted himself. Just as Feng Yu Heng was about to humiliate him with an eleventh strike, he suddenly shifted and avoided the whip. Feng Yu Heng immediatelyughed, Youre alive? Good! Lets continue! Just as she said this, she immediately flicked her whip. It was no longer the casual whipping. Instead, she moved extremely quickly. Her whip had once again be like a sword, creating a force that rushed forward. That force rushed straight at Xuan Tian Ye. It was both fast and fierce, leaving the opposition no chance to defend or dodge. Unable to dodge, he gritted his teeth and rushed at this force! Having lost his sword long ago, he patted his waist and pulled out a flexible sword. Someone that was attentive saw this and subconsciously said: Is this not too shameless? Cheng Jun Man suddenly said in a loud voice: Even if his Highness the third prince wins, it would have been with an unfair advantage! Cheng Jun Mei also added: Moreover, it does not seem like he will be able to win! Feng Jin Yuan fiercely red at the two and immediately understood. People sent by the Empress, even if he favored them, they would still end up aligning with Feng Yu Heng. While he was thinking, Xuan Tian Ye had rushed straight at the whip to stab at Feng Yu Heng. He had charged straight into the attack from the whip, causing his clothes to bepletely tattered. The cloth fell piece by piece, and in some ces, even flesh was cut off. But he did not care about it at all. Devoting himself to rushing forward, his sword was just inches from stabbing into Feng Yu Hengs throat. This method of fighting trulycked any sense of self-preservation. Everyone was worried for Feng Yu Heng; however, that girl put on another dignified smile. She did not dodge. Instead, she moved her wrist and increased her pace. The whirlwind became more and more condensed... Chapter 357 – To Kill or Let Live? To Kill or Let Live? Finally, the two stopped moving! They saw that the tip of Xuan Tian Yes sword had reached Feng Yu Hengs throat. It was practically touching her neck, but it was stopped in its tracks just a hair away. It was impossible for Xuan Tian Ye to not have stopped because the whirlwind kicked up by Feng Yu Hengs whip had reached its limits. Xuan Tian Ye looked like he was hidden in a cocoon. From head to toe, he could not move at all. Feng Yu Heng still had a sinister smile on her face. Reaching out with her hand, she gently pushed the sword aside. Without looking at him, she began inspecting the sword. She looked it over many times, as a puzzled expression surfaced on her face, Didnt third brother say that you wanted topete with me with a sword? You even said that although your sword was sharp, my whip was longer, so neither side was at a disadvantage. Then what is this current situation? While she spoke, she wrapped her whip around once more, strangling Xuan Tian Ye to the point of no longer being able to breathe. He tried to use his internal strength to break free from the whip, but he found that this was just a wasted effort. Feng Yu Heng reminded him: Third brother, be a little more careful. Not to mention whether or not you can break free, even if you could if Xuan Tian Mings whip is broken, he wille looking to seek repayment. Xuan Tian Yes heart trembled. Xuan Tian Mings whip? Looking again, but of course, it was. There was a gold iy on the handle, and a cold light came from a hidden barb. It was extremely flexible to the point that it could not be cut. Despite frequently being used to whip people, the whip did not reek with the stench of blood... He had be familiar with this long ago; however, he had been so infuriated that he did not have time to think. Now, it seemed that his ninth brother had given his most beloved whip to his wife. The prince of a country, the dignified Prince Xiang, when fighting with a young girl that has not even celebrated her 13th birthday is bringing out hidden weapons. How shameless. Feng Yu Heng insulted him without any thought. Although her eyes were no longer bloodshot, it was now thick with contempt. Twisting the whip in her hand a little tighter, the bloody marks on Xuan Tian Yes body became even deeper and were on the verge of flowing like rivers. Feng Yu Heng looked at him like this and no longer spoke. Her gaze went from being filled with contempt topletely tranquil. It then changed from tranquility to indifference then cruelty, ferocity, and finally, it became filled with a dense murderous intent. Xuan Tian Ye understood the message from her gaze. Three words appeared inrge font in his mind: Its over! Sure enough, Feng Yu Heng pulled the whip tighter and tighter, increasing her pace more and more. The whip dug into his body, from the skin to flesh then flesh to bone. His flesh split, and finally, the sound of his bones breaking could be heard. Xuan Tian Ye gritted his teeth so tightly from the pain that he nearly shattered them. The immense loss of blood caused him to feel dizzier and dizzier. There were a few times where he was about to faint, but every time it happened, Feng Yu Hengs whip would tighten once more, the pain causing him to remain awake. This was simply just abusing another person in a tyrannical manner. Xuan Tian Ye was both ashamed and resentful. With his head covered in blue veins, he was finally unable to endure the torture and said: Kill me! Just kill me! Feng Yu Heng pointed at her own whip: Arent I in the process of killing you! Its just A-Heng has never killed anyone. I am not as proficient at it as third brother. Thats why I am a little slower at it. Third brother, endure a little longer, and you will be dead. She spoke as if she were killing a pig. He was about to die. Xuan Tian Ye also knew that he was about to die. There were not many bones left in his body that had not been broken, especially his knees. He could tell that they had been shattered. If he was not wrapped up by this whip, he would not be able to stand at all. He was not afraid of dying, but he was unreconciled with dying in this manner. He had spent many years nning his strategies, and there was still arge number of troops stationed in Gan Zhou, waiting for his orders. If he died right now to a young girl, what sort of situation would that be? Moreover, there were so many people watching. There were people from the Feng family, there was the eldest princess of Qian Zhou, and there were the servants of the Xiang Pce. There was also that official wife that he had wanted to kill. These people all watched him be humiliated by a little girl. This was even more ufortable than losing his life. Xuan Tian Ye wanted to curse at Feng Yu Heng. Unfortunately, a bit of the whip had wrapped around his throat, causing him to only be able to make ah sounds. He could not say a single word. Finally, his vision began to blur, and his consciousness began to fade. The pain on his body also began to turn numb. No matter how Feng Yu Heng twisted her whip, he would not feel any more pain. Xuan Tian Ye knew that he was about to die. He was finally about to die. But simply watching himself die like this was too hard to bear. The pain, the horror and the humiliation all existed. Even he, Xuan Tian Ye, had felt his final line of defense crumble. He had to admit that this daughter of the Feng family was really a great match with his ninth brother. One was better than the other at tormenting people with their numerous ideas, as they endlessly yed new tricks. He spat out a final breath then opened his eyes wide. Through his blurry vision, he saw that the sky was no longer clear. His eyelids then began to grow heavy, as they slowly closed. Lets just die like this! He thought that perhaps he would not have any chance at the throne in this life, but he wanted to know: how would this girl exin to the old man in the pce about killing him so brazenly? That old man had never liked him, but his own son being killed should be a little hard to reconcile, right? He thought to himself faintly. His consciousness gradually faded, and finally, he no longer had the strength to even think. In the instant that Xuan Tian Yes head drooped, Princess Xiang, who had been properly standing on the steps to the Xiang Pce suddenly felt her legs give out, as she sat on the ground. A servant at her side quickly went to support her but heard her say: Hes dead. Good, hes dead. He will never be able to harm me again. He will never be able to harm anyone else again. At this time, Kang Yi was thinking: Xuan Tian Ye has died. Who should Qian Zhou coborate with? Qian Zhou absolutely must receive the three Northernmost provinces of Da Shun. The new emperor of Da Shun must be Qian Zhous ally. Feng Jin Yuan was thinking: Xuan Tian Ye died? The prince that he had spent so much money on had died? Could he get some of that money back? At this time, everyone had countless thoughts echoing in their minds. Even the servants of the Xiang Pce were thinking. Their master had died, so what would they do? The old man that had helped write up the death waiver also felt his legs tremble. He was an instructor, a counselor and an aide. He knew too many of Xuan Tian Yes matters. With Xuan Tian Ye dying, who knew how many people would be aiming for his life. Would he be able to escape? But only Feng Yu Heng knew that Xuan Tian Ye did not die! He still had a pulse, so he was barely alive. It was not out of kindness. SHe was just thinking that if she killed a prince, would that be the same as openly provoking the emperor? Although she had a waiver in her possession, if the Emperor became unhappy, who cared if she had a death waiver. With just about any pretext, he could have her killed. Of course, she did not believe that she would die. In the worst case scenario, she had a life-saving space. Even if she had to spend her time waiting in that space, she could wait until the Emperor died. But what about Xuan Tian Ming? She could not hide in the space together with Xuan Tian Ming, right? A grown man hiding inside there, would he not die of depression? The Emperor mostly favored Xuan Tian Ming. He could provide assistance openly and secretly, but it all required Xuan Tian Ming to bepetitive. If it was not for the power of the Northwest army, if there was no helping secretly from some officials, no matter how much the Emperor favored his ninth son, it would be pointless. She could not allow Xuan Tian Mings many years of effort go to waste because of this matter. Losing her temper would be herst resort. But there were plenty of tricks to think of. She did not even want for there to be any change in Xuan Tian Mings situation. While she was thinking, she subconsciously loosened her grip on the whip. The head that had already dropped down suddenly took half a breath. But who knew that at that time, Princess Xiang, who had copsed to the ground, would suddenly crawl up and rush over. Upon arriving, she firmly grabbed Fen Yu Hengs whip. Without any concern for the parts that stuck out, causing her to bleed, she desperately pulled on the whip. While pulling, she said: A-Heng, third sister-inw knows that you fought for a long time and are out of strength. Its fine, if you are out of strength, third sister-inw still has some. Third sister-inw will help you pull! Third sister-inw will help you strangle him to death! Everyone was dazed. Although everyone knew that Prince Xiang and Princess Xiang were estranged, they never would have thought that Princess Xiang would actually hate him to this degree! With her taking action, the people of the Xiang Pce could not continue to ignore the situation. Immediately, the housekeeper and some servants rushed forward, desperately pulling Princess Xiang. The young servant was also quite clever. While pulling, she said: Princess, have you fallen ill? This is your prince! Quickly wake up! The words fallen ill helped Princess Xiang avoid responsibility. Even if the Emperor asked in the future, what was there to argue with someone that had fallen ill? Feng Yu Heng no longer used any strength at this time. She only held the handle of the whip. All of the force wasing from Princess Xiang. She knew that this sister-inw hated Xuan Tian ye to death. She was also considering if the third princes death had urred at the hands of Princess Xiang, would she be considered separate from this crime? Thinking again, she was not reconciled. She wanted to get revenge. The target of her revenge had to die at her hands to consider the revengepleted. Having someone else do it was not at all efficient. Thinking this, she suddenly reached out and gently tapped a pressure point on Princess Xiangs wrist. Princess Xiang felt a soreness in her wrist, as she was no longer able to hold onto the whip and let go. After she let go, she wanted to try and pick it up once more; however, she was pulled back by the pces servants. Everyone heard Princess Xiang shriek in a fierce voice: A-Heng, kill him! Kill him! Xuan Tian Ye must not live! You absolutely must kill him! Feng Jin Yuan also spoke up; however, he expressed the opposite: A-Heng, think carefully. You must think carefully! While saying this, he forcefully tugged Kang Yi, hoping Kang Yi would say a few words of advice. In any case, he hoped that she would stall for time. He had already secretly sent people to the pce to report. But Kang Yi did not react in the slightest. She only stared at the two in front of her in a slight trance. At this sort of time, what use was there in her saying anything? With the third prince injured to this degree, not to mention whether or not Feng Yu Heng let him live. Even if she let him live, was there any chance of him recovering? If he could not recover, what was the difference between being alive and being dead? Feng Yu Heng took a deep breath and pulled the whip tighter once more. She pondered onest time, should she kill or let him live? At this time, a sudden wind came from behind her. She subconsciously wanted to dodge; however, she felt that although the wind was rushing toward her, it did not have any ill intent. Instead, it was a little familiar... Chapter 358 – Don’t Rush, Ming’er Will Be Here Soon Dont Rush, Minger Will Be Here Soon The one to help her make a decision finally arrived. Feng Yu Heng subconsciously let out a sigh of relief. That sharp wind rushed to her side. A hand reached over and grabbed hold of the whip in her hand. Very quickly, a man that was refined like a deity appeared in front of her. Without making a sound, his mouth moved to tell her: Leave him an inch from death. Give yourself some wiggle room. Dont rush, Minger will be here soon. She obediently loosened her grip slightly and hesitantly chose to spare Xuan Tian Yes worthless life. Feng Jin Yuan let out a long sigh of relief. Just as he was about to step forward to help Xuan Tian Ye back, Kang Yi pulled him back at this critical moment, quietly saying: Dont go. You are not in a position to do this. Feng Jin Yuan was startled and finally remembered that he was indeed not in any position to do anything. The person that had beaten Xuan Tian Ye was Feng Yu Heng. His rtionship with this second daughter was already very frayed. If he went to help the third prince at this time, perhaps Feng Yu Heng would view him as an enemy. In fact, he did not know that even without helping Xuan Tian Ye, Feng Yu Heng already viewed him as an enemy. Feng Yu Heng let go of the whip in her hand. Xuan Tian Hua, who had arrived in a timely manner, let out a sigh of relief but did not dare let go of her hand because he could feel the girls hands still trembling. He knew that Feng Yu Heng did everything that she could to protect her mother and younger brother from being harmed; however, after Feng Zi Rui was targetted for assassination, Yao shi also met with a crisis. Dont worry. He gently said: When Minger returns, he will definitely give a fair judgment. He then turned his head and looked to the servants of the Xiang Pce, Quickly bring your prince back into the pce! Some servants immediately came forward and helped Xuan Tian Ye, but they simply did not know how to act. Feng Yu Hengs whip had only loosened; however, did it had not been removed from Xuan Tian Yes body. Moreover, even if it had been removed, this person was cut up and had countless broken bones. How should they support him? Heng Heng. Xuan Tian Hua grabbed her hand and slightly advised her: Be obedient and let go. She let go, and the whip fell into Xuan Tian Huas hand. Xuan Tian Hua flicked his wrist, and the whip that was wrapped around Xuan Tian Ye immediately came off his body. It had a simr feeling to a sword being stabbed into someones body then suddenly being pulled out. Not only did ite with blood, it also came with chunks of flesh. No longer under the control of the whip, there was no way for Xuan Tian Ye to remain upright, as he dropped nkly to the ground. The servants quickly went to catch him, but when they caught his tattered body, the pain caused Xuan Tian Ye to let out a cry. He had always been a tough person. When Feng Yu Hengs whip had stabbed into his shoulder, he did not make a sound; however, he could not help but scream out in pain now. Xuan Tian Ye was extremely confused. Normally, with such severe injuries and such extremely blood loss, a person should have fainted. But he only felt pain and difort; however, he did not lose consciousness. Previously, he felt for an instant that he would die, but after that, for some reason, he woke up once more. This feeling of suffering was truly too great! Of course, Xuan Tian Ye did not know that in the instant Feng Yu Heng had let go of the whip, she had taken out a needle and stabbed it into him. That needle had been soaked in a cardiac stimnt. Once it reached his chest, how could he possibly faint so easily? Your Highness the third prince. She spoke while stepping forward. She could no longer be bothered with referring to him as third brother. Today, seventh brother spoke of pardoning you, so I will allow you to live, but the things that you have done, I have remembered them all in my heart. You absolutely should not consider yourself lucky. You absolutely should not believe that just this once is enough for me. A-Heng may not be capable when ites to other things, but my memory is good, and I am extremely petty. Anyone that has offended me will be kept track of in a notebook. Anyone that has troubled me once, I will trouble them ten times over without sparing any expense! After she finished speaking, she reached out and quickly pulled the needle from Xuan Tian Yes body. There was not a single ce on Xuan Tian Yes body that did not hurt. He could not feel the needle being pulled out at all; however, he had been quite shocked by the powerful resentment in Feng Yu Hengs words. He opened his mouth and tried his best to say: Father Emperor will not forgive you! Feng Yu Heng nodded, Dont worry. I also will not forgive you. After saying this, she stood up and said to the servants of the Xiang Pce: Quickly carry him in. If you dont do it quickly, this county princess will begin to feel regret. Upon hearing this, the servants of the Xiang Pce picked him up. Their movements had been toorge, as they heard Xuan Tian Ye let out a scream. The sound was even more saddening than the cries of ughtered pigs. Feng Jin Yuan wiped away some sweat from his brow. His legs trembling, he sighed and said: Not bad, at least he was left with his life. Kang Yi said: Thats right! Otherwise, beating a prince to death, I fear the punishment for such a crime is nine familial executions. The calm that Feng Jin Yuan had just found was immediately lost once more. Nine familial executions, how could he have forgotten about this? He did not know if Kang Yi was deliberately scaring him, but just as he was regretting nearly being implicated, Kang Yi added: His life was saved, but with such grave injuries, with the exception of county princess herself, are there any doctors in this world that can cure him? Cheng Jun Man heard this from the side and interjected: Da Shun has another divine doctor named Yao Xian. He should be able to do it. Cheng Jun Mei, however, immediately said: Divine doctor Yao Xian is county princess maternal grandfather, which is to say Lady Yaos father. With his daughter being poisoned, would he saved the one who poisoned her? Feng Jin Yuans heart did not just cool down. Itpletely froze over! Thats right, with the third prince injured to this degree, what was the point of him being left alive? Who could save him? Kang Yi let out a long sigh and said to Feng Jin Yuan: Husband, lets go back. Thinking about it, county princess and his Highness Prince Chun must have things to discuss. There is nothing that we can do to help here. Theres no need to remain here. Feng Jin Yuan naturally knew that Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Hua would definitely have things to discuss. They would definitely have their thoughts and decisions based on this matter. He really wanted to know what sort of ideas Xuan Tian Hua woulde up with for Feng Yu Heng, but when he looked at the two, they did not even look in the Feng familys direction. What face did he have to remain? Forget it. He waved his hand, Lets return to the manor. After the Feng familys people returned to their manor, the servants of the Xiang Pce rushed out to quickly clean up the blood and flesh in front of the gates. Even Mei Xiangs corpse was wrapped up in a mat. After it was tidied up, the servants saluted Xuan Tian Hua and Feng Yu Heng. Without saying another word, they quickly closed the pces gates. Everything had once again be peaceful. In front of the Xiang Pce, Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Hua looked at each other. Huang Quan and Qing Yu stood behind her, while Xuan Tian Hua stood alone. He said: Your father sent someone into the pce to report on the situation. My people heard about it and immediately reported to me. I was in a rush toe over here, so I did not ask too much about what had happened. I only heard that third brother ordered for someone to give Lady Yao spirit-altering drug, and this was found out by you. Feng Yu Heng nodded, The matter of him, Kang Yi and Feng Jin Yuan coborating in the battle of the Northwest and injuring Xuan Tian Ming is something that I have kept bottled inside with no ce to vent my anger. I still have not had a chance to discuss with Xuan Tian Ming what to do about him working with concubine An and the fifth prince to poison the Northwest army. Now, he actually dares to bribe one of my Feng manors servants to harm my mother! Seventh brother, how should I endure this? While she spoke, the area between her brows twitched with a hard to hide grief. Xuan Tian Hua hated seeing this. Uncontrobly, he raised his hand and patted the area between her brow. He did it again and again, but he could not get it to ease up in the slightest. He smiled bitterly, It seems that the only one that can soothe your feelings is Minger. When I came over, I already sent a hidden guard over to the military camp. Counting the time, he will be here first thing tomorrow at thetest. Heng Heng, I know that you are unreconciled, but he is still a prince. Even if father Emperor is hoping that you can beat him to death, hope is one matter. Actually doing it is another. If you killed a prince, how should the people in this world look at this matter? Feng Yu Heng did not think of what the people of this world would think. Instead, she only heard the other part of what he had said, Seventh brother said that the Emperor also hopes that I can beat Xuan Tian Ye to death? He did not say it directly, but he did say: Father Emperors feelings, who could urately guess them? Spending arge amount of time with the ruler is like spending time with a tiger. To us, although he is our father, he is still the ruler first and foremost. Nobody can guess what exactly he is thinking. Even if he constantly dotes on Minger, from this day forward... from this day forward, who can say for certain. Seventh brother. She tugged at Xuan Tian Huas sleeve. The strength immediately left her body, as she began to act like a spoiled little girl, What should I do? Although I did not beat him to death, his state is more or less simr to death... Xuan Tian Hua thought a little then said: There are two paths. One path, you return home. Father Emperor is meeting with some generals today. We can only hope that he does not have time toe and investigate. If it can be dyed until tomorrow when Minger has returned, everything will be easier to handle. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Tomorrow... I fear that we cannot dy until tomorrow. Whats the other path? The other path is to go into the pce right now with the death waiver that both of you signed and go kneel in front of Heavenly Hall. Da Shun is still waiting for you to produce steel. Father Emperors punishment, at the very least, will spare your life. If you give him enough face and allow him to easily avoid this situation, it would be better than if you went to hide in your manor. Upon hearing this, Feng Yu Heng immediately nodded, This is good. I have never wanted to hide and wait for people toe and save me. Dodging back and forth, it would just be better to stick my head out in case I can see some new hope. That would also be a good return. She suddenly raised her small face with a bright smile. It was as though she was apletely different person from the insane murderous demon from earlier, Seventh brother, thank you. Silly child. He only said this before choking up. Forget it, do you want me to apany you? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No need! I can go on my own. I cannot rely on seventh brother for everything. Moreover, its very possible that his Majesty will be furious. A-Heng does not want to implicate seventh brother. Xuan Tian Hua frowned and said: You know that I am not afraid of being implicated. But I am. Feng Yu Heng spoke truthfully, Once someone is implicated by me, my hands and feet will end up bing tied up. Thats why rather than having an extra person end up bing an impediment, it would be better to go alone! He was still helpless. This girl viewed him as an impediment and a burden? Since when had he, Xuan Tian Hua, reached such a low point? Be disliked by this young girl? Sighing, he smiled and shook his head, Thats fine. Then go! He helped her into the carriage then advised her: If he bes furious, think of a way to stall for time. You absolutely must wait for Minger to return. If things truly do not go well, just send someone to find imperial concubine mother. Fine. Feng Yu Heng solemnly nodded, Dont worry, seventh brother. A-Heng will protect herself. After she finished speaking, Huang Quan waved her horsewhip, and the carriage rushed in the direction of the imperial pce, leaving the Xiang Pce behind along with Xuan Tian Huas isted figure... Chapter 359 – It’s Fine, I Just Got Into a Fight Its Fine, I Just Got Into a Fight When Feng Yu Heng entered the imperial pce, she never needed to provide identification. But she only ever entered through the back entrance to go straight to the back of the pce. Today was her first time going through the front entrance. The guards at the front entrance were a little troubled. Normally, people without identification could not enter the pce through these gates, moreover, she was also a girl. But Feng Yu Heng said: I came to discuss something with father Emperor regarding the production of steel. Although I came in a bit of a rush and did not report ahead of time, the production of steel is a big matter. Father Emperor said long ago that I can enter the pce to speak with him at any time. These words caused the guards of the front entrance to remember that the Emperor seemed to have said something like this. After all, the production of steel was too important. Regardless of whether or not county princess Ji An had her identification, she was the only one that knew how to produce steel. This was something that everyone knew. Thus they no longer stopped her and immediately granted her entrance. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not enter immediately. Instead, she looked at Qing Yu and Huang Quan. Thinking a little, she said: You two, go back first. With me kneeling, who knows how long it will be, and who knows what the oue will be. Wang Chuan has notpletely healed from her injuries. If something happened now, there would be nobody to take care of her. Qing Yu immediately said: Thats right, sister Huang Quan should return first. Protecting our strength is most important. I will still be here to apany young miss. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, You will also go back. Huh? What do you mean huh? If family matters are important, has business suddenly lost its importance? She said in a very serious manner to Qing Yu: Your young miss is very poor. You absolutely must keep a good eye on the businesses. We cannot allow ourselves to earn a single cent less. Qing Yu stomped her feet: Young miss, what sort of situation is it, yet you still have the heart to joke around. I am not joking around. She said very seriously: No matter what the oue is of me going into the pce, none of us can be disorderly. Business matters that must be attended to still need to be taken care of. The matters of the home that need to be attended to also must be taken care of. There are many people in the manor, but the ones that can truly be trusted are few. The matter with Mei Xiang this time is something that you have both seen. What part of the Feng manor allows me to feel at ease? The two understood the reasoning behind what she had said, but how could they allow Feng Yu Heng to enter alone, as Huang Quan said: Hidden guards cannot enter the pce. How about having Ban Zou return. With him and Wang Chuang along with the hidden guards sent by their Highnesses there are definitely enough people. This servant will apany young miss in. If something happens... She pondered a little then said: Didnt his Highness the seventh prince say that you can send for imperial concubine Yun. Thats why young miss needs to have someone at her side, otherwise, young miss will not have anyone to send messages. What Huang Quan said was reasonable, but Feng Yu Hengs mind was something that could not be changed, as she quickly entered through the gates and said to the guard: This county princess will enter alone. The two behind are not permitted to follow me. These words caused the guards to immediately use their spears to block the entrance, holding Huang Quan and Qing Yu outside the pce. The two were truly exasperated. They stood in ce and stared for a while until Feng Yu Heng gradually disappeared from their sights. Only then did they reluctantly return to the carriage. Huang Quan drove the carriage. After getting the carriage out of range of the pce, she stopped and shouted out: Ban Zou! Who knew where that person came from, as he sat down at her side, Just letting her enter the pce on her own. If something happens, well see how his Highness deals with you. Of course, Huang Quan knew that if something happened to Feng Yu Heng, she could not escape punishment. Presently, she could not be bothered to argue with Ban Zou, as she anxiously said: His Highness the seventh prince said that he sent someone to the military camp to find his Highness. You should also go over in that direction! After all, his Highness the seventh princes people will not be clear on the situation at the Xiang Pces entrance. With you going, you should be able to give his Highness an exnation. Ban Zou immediately nodded and said in a serious manner: Alright, I will go immediately. After you go back, dont just stay in the manor. Send people to keep watch in front of the pce. Once something happens, it will be easier to pass along a message. After he finished speaking, he disappeared in an instant. Huang Quan also worked the horses hard, as the carriage hastily rushed in the direction of the Feng manor. After Feng Yu Heng entered the pce, she headed straight in the direction of Heavenly Hall. She had heard that the Emperor was in Heavenly Hall attending a meeting with some militarymanders, and the eunuch leading the way told her: Although his Majesty said that nobody is permitted to disrupt this meet, county princess is different. You will be producing steel for our Da Shun. The production of steel is an important matter. His Majesty will meet you no matter what. Feng Yu Heng nodded ambiguously, as some guilt entered her heart. Production of steel, what production of steel? She hade to kneel in front of the pce. Finally, the two arrived in the square in front of the Heavenly Hall. As they walked toward Heavenly Hall, they saw the Emperors personal eunuch, Zhang Yuan, trot towards them. Feng Yu Heng stopped, as Zhang Yuan saluted her: This servant greets county princess. She quickly reached out and stopped him: Theres no need for eunuch Zhang to be so courteous. Is father Emperor inside Heavenly Hall? Zhang Yuan nodded, Replying to county princess, he is. His Majesty is currently meeting with militarymanders. General Ping Nan is also present. The eunuch who had led Feng Yu Heng over politely said: County princess hase to meet with his Majesty. Zhang Yuan was a little troubled: Not to hide it from county princess, but his Majesty has already said that during this meeting, he will not meet anyone. People from the Xiang Pce came earlier, and his Majesty did not even meet them. Oh right, He suddenly remembered something, Prime minister Feng also sent someone. Unfortunately, they did not get to meet with his Majesty. The meaning was clear. The Emperor will not meet you, please go back. But how could Feng Yu Heng be willing to go back? The eunuch who led the way was even more anxious to speak on her behalf: County princess hase to meet with his Majesty for something rted to the production of steel. Oh! Zhang Yuan was startled, Then this is an important matter. County princess, please wait here a little. This servant will go in right now to report. His Majesty is thinking about the production of steel every day. No matter how busy he is right now, he will meet you. Zhang Yuan was about to leave after saying this, but he was stopped by Feng Yu Heng: Wait a moment. She was a little troubled. Seeing Zhang Yuan look at her in confusion, she did not say anything else. Sweeping her dress, she kneeled facing Heavenly Hall. This gave Zhang Yuan a fright, and the eunuch that had guided her was also dazed, as Zhang Yuan said: County princess, what are you doing this for? If you want to meet his Majesty, this servant will just go and report it. There is no need to kneel... The more he said, the harder he found it to continue. Earlier, he had only been focused on chatting and did not carefully examine Feng Yu Heng. When he looked now, his heart thunked. Somethings not right! Why is county princess dress covered in blood? He sniffed the air and found that the smell of blood was quite thick. What exactly was this county princess doing earlier? Zhang Yuans confusion waspletely seen through by Feng Yu Heng. It also allowed her to know that it was possible that news of what had happened at the Xiang Pce had not made its way into the imperial pce. As for whether or not the Emperor knew about it, it was harder to tell. After all, the Emperor had many eyes and plenty of hidden guards. Who knew if he already knew about it and was just waiting for her to deliver herself. At such a time, Feng Yu Heng could no longer use the pretext of producing steel. She could only say to Zhang Yuan: I made some mistakes and came to ask forgiveness from father Emperor. There is no need for eunuch Zhang to go and report. You can go handle your work. I will just continue to kneel here. Just treat it as though you did not see me. Although Zhang Yuan felt that this was out of the ordinary, he did not have too much of a reaction. After all, there were plenty of people who came to kneel in front of Heavenly Hall every day. When the concubines of the imperial harem were bored, they would alsoe over. Over the course of a single year, he saw this scene too many times. He no longer found this scene to be odd. But the eunuch who had guided her was given a fright. At first, he thought that Feng Yu Heng was a noble person. By guiding her properly, he could receive some rewards; however, who knew that the person that he had guided in had done something wrong and hade to kneel in front of the pce. His calves trembled, as he looked to Zhang Yuan for help, and Zhang Yuan just waved his hand to him. Without saying another word, he ran away. Staying behind, Zhang Yuan faced Feng Yu Heng and was unable to hold back his curiosity, as he asked: County princess, what exactly did you do? Feng Yu Heng smiled, I got into a fight with someone. Zhang Yuan felt a drop of cold sweat slide down his head, With whom? The third prince. The thir... Zhang Yua nearly bit his own tongue, as he quickly and carefully examined the girl in front of him. He then urgently asked: Was county princess injured? Her body was covered with so much blood. She must have been cut somewhere. He stomped his foot, Hah! County princess, you really are foolish! His Highness the third prince is skilled in martial arts. His martial arts level is quite high, as he was personally taught by some masters. He is extremely skilled. This servant will say something impolite, but his Highness the third prince is extremely violent. If you took action against him, how could you possibly gain anything! Right now is the most critical moment when ites to producing steel. His Majesty gave special instructions to ensure that you are not put in any danger. You... He spoke to this point then stopped and thought a little, Thats not right! His Highness the third prince clearly knows how important you are to Da Shun. How could he dare to harm county princess? Feng Yu Heng very helplessly looked at Zhang Yuan and said: He did not hurt me. Zhang Yuan was startled. Looking at the blood on Feng Yu Hengs clothes, he could not help but say: Then it is... The blood is his. What? Zhang Yuan let out a shocked oh sound. He then covered his mouth for a long time before asking in disbelief: County princess meaning is his Highness the third prince is injured? He then seemed to have realized something. Nodding, he said: It seems his Highness understands that he absolutely must not hurt county princess. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head, Not at all, he signed a death waiver with me. This fight was serious. Eunuch Zhang, did you know that he even pulled out a flexible sword from his waist. It scared me to death. She put on a bewildered expression and looked at Zhang Yuan. Her body was very cooperative and trembled. It seemed as though Zhang Yuan was able to see what had happened based on what she had said. The third prince advanced while attacking, as Feng Yu Heng dodged about. In shock, he looked in the direction that Feng Yu Heng hade from. He wanted to see if Xuan Tian Ye had alsoe. The two had fought, but why had county princess Ji Ane alone to beg forgiveness? Shouldnt both of them havee? But after looking for a while, he could not see Xuan Tian Yes figure. He was confused once more: County princess, a fight is just a fight. Why have youe here to kneel? Feng Yu Heng replied: Naturally, its because I fought a little too fiercely. Its no good if I donte to beg forgiveness. Zhang Yuan was still confused about what she meant by fighting too fiercely. At this time, someone that looked like a guard rushed over. Seeing Zhang Yuan, he nodded, but upon seeing Feng Yu Heng, he could not help but frown. Zhang Yuan could see that this person knew something. Quickly pulling the person to the side, he quietly asked: You havee to report, is it rted to his Highness the third prince and county princess Ji An? The person nodded then leaned close and whispered into Zhang Yuans ear. The more Zhang Yuan heard, the more shocked he became. By the end, he could no longer close his mouth, as his jaw dropped to the ground... Chapter 360 – Refusing Reponsibility Refusing Reponsibility That person had already entered Heavenly Hall to report, while Zhang Yuan held his chin in pain, unable to speak. Feng Yu Heng waved to Zhang Yuan: Come here. Zhang Yuan pondered a little but still went over. Feng Yu Heng reached out and grabbed Zhang Yuans chin, popping the dislocated jaw back in ce. He quickly thanked her, but Feng Yu Heng waved her hand and no longer spoke. Zhang Yuan stomped his foot then helplessly walked back toward the door. Only after the person who had gone in to report came out did he step forward to ask; however, he heard that person say: His Majesty only nodded and said that he knew. He did not say anything else. That person did not stay for long, as they quickly left the Heavenly Halls premise. Zhang Yuan looked at the distant and kneeling Feng Yu Heng. For a while, he tried to guess at the overall oue of thispetition. He could only sigh and think that this county princess Ji An really was awesome! To be able to beat Prince Xiang like that, why did he feel... so excited! Feng Yu Heng remained kneeled in front of Heavenly Hall for over two hours, yet not a single person came out of Heavenly Hall. asionally, she could hear the Emperors loud voice, but he was speaking about the countrys matters. Zhang Yuan peered inside a few times but always shook his head to her. Feng Yu Heng understood that the person, who had entered the hall earlier, must have told the Emperor about what had happened in front of the Xiang Pce and that she was kneeling here. For there to still be no movement from inside, it seemed that old Emperor was trying to kill her drive. That was fine. Either way, she had nothing to do right now. She reached her hand into her sleeve and began to tinker with the medicine in her space. Yao shi had be addicted to spirit-altering drug, and she had never been able to think of a method for treating it. She had been relying on keeping her asleep. Rehabilitation was still something that she would most likely need to do, but she did not know whether or not Yao shis weak constitution would allow her to handle it. Thinking of this, her hatred for Xuan Tian Ye became even more profound. Feng Yu Heng felt that she had let him off too easily. Why had she not been able to tear an arm off? Just as she was thinking about this, she heard the sound of footsteps from behind her. Not longter, the footsteps stopped beside her. Immediately following this, a person squatted in front of her. She looked up and saw that it was Bu Cong. Huh? Feng Yu Heng was a little puzzled, His Majesty summoned the militarymanders for a meeting, so why has General Bu only just arrived? Coming into the pce at this time, the matters of the meeting should have already concluded, right? I figure his Majesty did not intend to call you at first anyway. Calling you is just a formality. General Bu absolutely must take care of your health. Do not feel hurt. Bu Cong was angry and really wanted to smack this girl, You already behave in such a manner, yet you have the heart to scold me? Woman, what exactly is going on inside your head? Feng Yu Heng corrected him: First of all, what behavior? Whats wrong with me kneeling to the Emperor? Is it shameful? If you have the ability, dont kneel when you greet the Emperor. Let me see what happens to you. Also, I am only 13 years old. I have not even had my first period. I cannot be considered a woman. I am just a young girl. Bu Congs face immediately turned red. He had never seen a girl from any family that could talk about their period without blushing or hesitating. He had absolutely no defense against it and was extremely embarrassed. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not think much of it; however, when she saw Bu Cong stand up, sheughed and hurried him: Quickly go in. After youve gone in, the matter will already be concluded. Youve wasted a trip. Bu Cong quietly snorted and wanted to turn and leave; however, he was still curious and asked: What exactly happened to you? He had rushed back from outside the city. He had been in a rush, so he had not heard about much. Feng Yu Heng being punished with kneeling was really a curious happening. Perhaps word of this would be spread through the entire capital by the next morning. She raised her head and looked at Bu Cong. Puzzled, she asked: General Bu actually did not know? Thats true, such a shameful matter, its impossible for his Highness the third prince to spread word of it. She waved her hand, Its not much. Ipeted in martial arts with his Highness the third prince. Who knew that that person would speak such elegant words, yet reality showed that he was only showy whilecking substance. His martial arts really werent much. I never thought that he would be so shoddy. I nearly killed him. Now that his Highness is severely injured, I naturally had toe and beg forgiveness from father Emperor. What? Bu Cong, who had already partially turned away, immediately turned back around. With his mouth agape, he pointed at Feng Yu Heng but could not say anything. This girl said that the third princes martial arts were too shoddy? The third prince was filled with anger, and his martial arts had been learned from some great experts. How could it be too shoddy? He had alsopeted once with the third prince, and the two had ended in a draw. But what had Feng Yu Heng just said? She nearly killed the third prince? Heavens, exactly how strong was this girl? Seeing the confusion be more and more profound on Bu Congs face, Feng Yu Heng suddenly smiled even more brightly, saying: Speaking of this matter, I really must thank General Bu for giving me such an inspiration! If it was not forpeting in martial arts on the path to the carriages, I really would not know about how excitingpeting in martial arts is. Having be interested, I thought to go look for someone topete with. Everyone said that his Highness the third prince is good at martial arts, so I went. As a result... Hah, I will need to tell his Majesty about General Bus grand grace. A-Heng will remember it! Bu Cong trembled. Looking at Feng Yu Hengs wicked smile, his heart was once more filled with that feeling: This person is definitely not Feng Yu Heng! But he did not want to argue over this topic once more. Whether or not she was, the Feng family did not say anything. The ninth prince did not say anything. What right did he have to say anything? Bu Cong looked at her onest time then turned to enter the hall. Feng Yu Heng smiled and sent him off; however, her gaze was filled with a cold gloominess. Inside Heavenly Hall, the Emperor was in the middle of saying to General Ping Nan: Although the riots to the South have been quelled, it is inevitable that they will rise up again. You are the general of the South. This matter cannot be avoided. General Ping Nan said: General Bu is young and promising. Riding from the East to the South, he did not allow for this old general to intervene in the South. Within his words, he was using Bu Cong of being nosy. A perfectly fine general of the East had to run down South to quell a riot. Was this guy not mental? Of course, the Emperor could hear the dissatisfaction in General Ping Nans voice. Although General Ping Nan no longer entered battle because of his advanced age, he was not relieved of his power to dispatch soldiers. The South was under the watch of his Southern Army. Bu Cong had gone to the South to quell the riot before the end of the year, which had caused great offense to the Southern Army. He nodded and said: Bu Cong mentioned this matter to Us earlier. At that time, We agreed to it. Because the soldiers of the Southern Army are stationed in the South throughout the year, they are mostly familiar faces. When you go over, before you even get to show your faces, the foreign forces will have already dispersed in the desert. Not a single person could be caught. General Ping Nan understood this reasoning, thus he nodded and fell silent. At this time, Bu Cong had already entered the hall. After saluting, he could not endure and said: Your Majesty, county princess Ji An is kneeling outside. Everyone in the hall froze. They did not know that Feng Yu Heng was kneeling outside. When the person hade earlier, they had whispered into the Emperors ear. Now that Bu Cong said this upon arriving in the hall, everyone remembered that the Bu familys general had always had feelings for the Feng familys second daughter. But the Feng familys second daughter was the person favored by the ninth prince. How bold a person was Bu Cong to still have hopes for such a person? General Ping Nan thought a little then said: County princess is in charge of the production of steel. There must be something to report to his Majesty. How about... inviting county princess in? He was trying to figure things out and asked this. Although he did not understand why Feng Yu Heng was kneeling outside, upon seeing that there was no change in the Emperors expression after hearing about it, he understood that the Emperor knew about it. Also, he consented to having Feng Yu Heng remain kneeling outside. This was a little strange. Hearing what General Ping Nan said, the Emperor shook his head, Just leave her be. Allow her to continue kneeling. General Ping Nan felt his heart thunk. Could it be that county princess Ji An had done something wrong? He could not help but begin to worry for Feng Yu Heng. At the same time, when everyone in the Feng manor heard that Feng Yu Heng had beaten the third prince into such a state, they were also in a panic. They had been sitting in the matriarchs Shu Ya courtyard, waiting for Feng Jin Yuans group to return; however, they did not think that Feng Jin Yuan would bring back this sort of news. Fen Dai immediately stood up in fear and wanted to return to Yu Lan courtyard. At the same time, she said in a panic: No matter what you have nned, I will be bringing concubine mother and running first! Concubine mother is still pregnant. If something happens to the Feng family, that would be fathersst heir! Feng Jin Yuan became furious and swung his arm. Smack as a p struck her face, Beast! Fen Dai became unsteady from this p and fell to the ground, but she immediately stood up. Without having time to worry about her face that had partially swollen, she went crazy and caused a fuss for Feng Jin Yuan: Father, are you sure that the third prince is still alive? Killing a prince is a crime punishable by the extermination of the family. Father, you are the prime minister, so you should know! Even if he isnt dead, will he not seek revenge? The third prince is already so scary on a normal day. If there is now a deep hatred between him and our family, he will definitely seek revenge! In the end, we will still be dead. Father, you cant leave yourself without an heir! Feng Jin Yuan raised his hand to hit Fen Dai once more, but this time, no matter what, he could not bring himself to do it. He had to admit that Fen Dai was quite reasonable. Regardless of whether the third prince was alive or dead, the Feng family could not escape responsibility. The matriarch sat in her chair in a paralyzed state. She had been frightened. Fen Dais words had pierced her heart one word at a time. Her hands trembled so much that she could no longer hold onto her cane, and it fell to the ground with a nk. Jin Yuan. The matriarch called out and asked with a trembling voice: Say, what should we do? Feng Jin Yuans head hurt. He also did not know what to do. He just had a belly full of anger, and he was on the verge of going crazy. Fen Dai continued shouting. This time, she directed the me at Feng Yu Heng: She hase to take the Feng familys life! Father, why did you bring her back? The Feng family was fine at the time, but with her return, everything has changed! Didnt you want to hand over the ninth princes engagement to eldest sister anyway? After seeing that he had be crippled, you changed your mind. Eldest sister did not want a cripple, but I did! She still remembered that she had liked Xuan Tian Ming. She even yearned for the face that was covered by that gold mask, You were not willing to support me; however, you brought back that star of disaster. Look now, what has be of our family because of her? This time, the matriarch was in agreement with Fen Dai had said: Thats right. All of this has stemmed from the return of those three, mother and children. A-Heng is taking revenge against the Feng family time and time again. Now, she finally managed to exterminate the entire Feng family. Mother! Feng Jin Yuan helplessly looked at the matriarch, Its not that severe. Dont be so afraid. The matriarch also became furious, Its not that severe? Then tell me, what other options are there? Who exactly gave her the courage to beat a prince? What could Feng Jin Yuan possibly do? It was Kang Yi that stepped forward and patted the matriarchs back. While doing this, she turned her gaze on Feng Jin Yuan: Husband, I feel that there is something that you must do right now. Chapter 361 – Father, You Cannot Beat Me at Playing Dirty Father, You Cannot Beat Me at ying Dirty Upon hearing Kang Yie up with an idea, Feng Jin Yuan perked up and quickly said: What matter? Speak, quickly! Kang Yi said: Its better to be proactive than reactive. Since things have be like this, we cannot possibly avoid this matter. It would be better for husband to take the initiative and go beg his Majesty for forgiveness. Perhaps the situation can be turned around. Take the initiative to beg for forgiveness? The people of the Feng family were startled. The matriarch was uncertain and asked: Can the situation really be turned around? Kang Yi replied with her own question: If not this, is there any other choice? Could it be that we will really need to do as fourth young miss said and run away? An shi was in agreement with what Kang Yi said, thus she also said: In this world, where could we run away to? Rather than waiting at home for the imperial decree telling us of our crimes, it would be better to take the initiative to beg for forgiveness. Presently, the matriarch hated listening to An shi speak the most. She could not help but coldly snort: Shut your mouth! You two, mother and daughter, are not even capable of keeping an eye on a servant. She has been with the third prince for so long, yet you actually did not notice it in the slightest, and you even had her send Yao shi pastries? This makes you an aplice! Just you wait and see. If A-Heng can return alive, she will definitelye and settle a debt with you! An shi had prepared herself for such a thing, as they heard her say: No matter what, this concubine cannot escape being implicated by this matter. When the timees, I will await second young miss judgment. That is all. Even if she wants this concubines life, this concubine has noints. Hmph! Fen Dai coldly snorted, Youre really making light of this. I really dont understand. What are you doing sending pastries to a woman that is divorced? That Yao shi caused father to suffer a great deal of humiliation, so we should view her as the enemy. Concubine mother An, what sort of heart do you have? Fen Dais words represented what the matriarch felt. Feng Jin Yuan also felt this way, thus, for a while, nobody in the room spoke. An shi did not defend herself. After all, she knew that the Feng family would not let her off easily for this situation. At this time, Xiang Rong, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly asked: Why has second sister still not returned? Where has she gone? Feng Jin Yuan was startled. He then remembered that Feng Yu Heng was with the seventh prince when he had left, thus he said: She should have gone to the Chun Pce, right? Just after saying this, an attendant, who had been sent to report to the imperial pce, returned and quickly entered the hall, saying to Feng Jin Yuan: Master, there is news from second young miss. Oh? Everyone asked in unison: How is second young miss? The attendant replied: Second young miss entered the pce. Right now, she is kneeling in the square in front of Heavenly Hall, but the Emperor still has not met her. Once this was said, everyone in the Feng manor was startled. Kang Yi was the first to react, urgently pressing Feng Jin Yuan: Even A-Heng could think of this method, so what is husband hesitating for? Go quickly! The matriarch also pressed him: Kang Yi is right. Quickly go and admit your mistakes to the Emperor! Feng Jin Yuan nodded. Without saying another word, he brought the attendant and headed towards the manors entrance. The matriarch had a face full of worry, as she asked Kang Yi: Say, do you think this will help? Kang Yi no longer felt any certainty because she had grasped the most important part of what the attendant had just said: The Emperor still has not met her. It had to be said that she was not very clear on Feng Yu Hengs standing in Da Shun when she first arrived. Now, however, she already understood 80 to 90 percent. The only person that knew how to produce steel was kneeling in front of Heavenly Hall, yet the Emperor refused to meet her. It seemed that the Emperor had truly be angry over this fight between Feng Yu Heng and the third prince. Seeing Kang Yi furrow her brow, the matriarch also became filled with uncertainty. She could not help but turn her gaze to the Cheng sisters. Cheng Jun Man understood what the matriarch meant and took the initiative to say: This concubine has already sent someone into the pce to see aunty. Their movements are a bit slower than the attendants, so elder madam, please do not get anxious. Upon hearing that Cheng Jun Man had already sent someone to see the Empress, the matriarch finally calmed down slightly. Thinking a little more, she ordered the servants: Go to the temple and let eldest young miss out! With this much happening in the family, there is no need to delve too deeply into that small matter. Upon hearing this, Fen Dai wanted to explode with fury. Her personal servant, Li Luo, grabbed her wrist and slightly shook her head, trying to tell her to calm down; however, how could Fen Dai be willing? Ignoring Li Luos objections, she said: Grandmother, granddaughter still thinks I should take concubine mother Han and run! On one side, second sister has offended a great number of people, and now you have let out eldest sister. What if she tries to do something to harm concubine mother Han? The matriarch angrily scolded her: Run, run, run! Where will you go? The child in Han shis belly is the Feng familys child. If she is to die, she will die in the Feng manor! Kang Yi also said: Fourth young miss must think carefully. If you want to leave now, it would be quite simple, but if you want to returnter, that would be quite difficult. What do you mean? Fen Dai red at Kang Yi: Are you threatening me? Kang Yi shook her head, I have not threatened you. I am just hoping that fourth young miss can have the heart to share the Feng familys burden in troubling times and celebrate in times of prosperity. You are the Feng familys daughter. Even if you ran away, where can you run away to? Fen Dai was renderedpletely speechless. She red at Kang Yi for a long time before reluctantly saying: Then we wont run away, but when the timees that the Feng family is left without an heir, do not regret it! When Feng Jin Yuan arrived at the pce, the sky was already dark, but the pces gates had not been closed. Upon seeing him arrive, a eunuch immediately trotted over and saluted, saying: Eunuch Zhang Yuan said that Prime minister Feng would definitely being tonight, so he had this servante here and wait for my Lord. Who knew that Prime minister Feng would reallye. Feng Jin Yuan trembled: Eunuch Zhang knew that this prime minister woulde? Speaking like this, his Majesty also knew? Oh! The eunuch said: This servant does not dare say such a thing. Eunuch Zhang indeed had this servant wait for my Lord here. As for whether or not his Majesty knew, this lowly servant does not dare to say. Lord Feng, please. Saying this, he gestured for him to enter, as he led Feng Jin Yuan into the pce. Just as Feng Jin Yuan entered the pce, he turned around and saw a gatekeeper close the gate and lock it up. He was shocked, as he knew that he was most likely not going to be able to return home on this night. Outside of the pce, the person who hade from the Feng manor immediately returned to report on the situation. On Feng Jin Yuans side, while being led by the eunuch, he arrived at the square in front of Heavenly Hall. He immediately saw Feng Yu Heng kneeling there. Counting the hours, that girl had been kneeling for a very long time, but she did not appear to be tired. She continued to kneel there with her back straight. Who knew what she was thinking. Taking another couple steps forward, he finally saw Feng Yu Hengs expression. Feng Jin Yuan became even more puzzled. what was this girl doing? Was she reciting scripture? He saw Feng Yu Heng with her eyes closed and her lips slightly moving. It seemed like she was reading something, but she did not make a single sound. Her face was still without concern. She did not look as though she had been punished with kneeling. She was, however, kneeling, as the eunuch said: County princess Ji An arrived in the afternoon and has been kneeling here the entire time. Has Prime minister Feng... This prime minister is also here to kneel. What else could Feng Jin Yuan say? Sweeping his robe, he simply kneeled at Feng Yu Hengs side. The eunuch nced at him then did not say anything else. Turning around, he left. It was Feng Yu Heng who opened her eyes and nced at him, asking: Father only just arrived? I thought that you woulde much sooner! You really dont think much of this. You. Feng Jin Yuan was furious. He really wanted to scold her, but this was the imperial pce. How could he possibly speak as he pleased? He could only hold it in his heart and grit his teeth, quietly saying: Wasnt all of this caused by you! Me? Feng Yu Hengs eyes also revealed an anger, What did father just say? Daughter did not hear it clearly. Say it again. I said that this trouble was entirely caused by you! Feng Jin Yuan still had a desire to choke this daughter to death. But Feng Yu Heng did not think that this was the case! She spoke in a serious tone to Feng Jin Yuan, one word at a time: Listen well, Xuan Tian Ye harmed my mother. This is a debt that has only partially been repaid. For every day that he is not dead, this debt shall not be consideredpleted. Also, aiding a tyrant in their deeds is something that I have remembered well. Who was it that formed a party to pursue their interests, who was it that secretly provided support, who was it that continued to send money to the Xiang Pce time and time again, and who was it that secretly helped Qian Zhous divine archery squad sneak into the country. These debts, one at a time, I wille to collect on them all. Dont believe that you can fool this daughter just because I am young. Father, if we are ying dirty, you cannot beat me. Feng Jin Yuans leg trembled, as he lost bnce and fell. Feng Yu Heng, however, managed to hold him up in time, Since you havee to beg for forgiveness, kneel properly. What sort of thing is meant by sitting here? Feng Jin Yuan quickly returned to kneeling, the cold pavement causing his knees to hurt. Just kneel! Feng Yu Heng let go and faintly said: You need to prepare yourself to kneel here for the night. Oh, thats not right. I can go back tomorrow morning, but its not certain for you. Its possible that you will need to kneel for longer. Feng Jin Yuan was puzzled, How do you know that you can definitely return tomorrow morning? Feng Yu Heng giggled a couple times: Because tomorrow morning, Xuan Tian Ming will return! Hah, father, how many years has it been since youve kneeled? Its shameful, right? Your knees hurt, right? Endure a little. Who told you tomit such sins? Her words were said clearly. Feng Jin Yuan was angered to his limits, but he could not rebut. He finally understood. Out of all the things that he had done, not a single one had been hidden from Feng Yu Heng. The things that he thought he had done without leaving a trace were discovered by her. What could he still say? Could he deny it? He did not believe that Feng Yu Heng would believe it. Feng Jin Yuan slowly closed his eyes and no longer spoke with Feng Yu Heng, but his thoughts were like a raging sea. This was not the first time that he had thought of getting rid of Feng Yu Heng, but in the end, he was just putting on airs and making use of others. At the time the Chen family and Feng Chen Yu had taken action, he himself had feigned ignorance to avoid stopping them. But this time, Feng Jin Yuan really wanted to personally take action and get rid of this daughter. Feng Yu Heng could no longer be kept around. This was the feeling that welled up within him, time and time again. This time, it came with even more determination! Inside Heavenly Hall, the military officers had long since left the pce. Only the Emperor remained in the hall alone. Although he had a nket, he was a little absent-minded. Zhang Yuan brought up a new cup of tea then quietly said: Your Majesty, Prime minister Feng finally arrived. He is kneeling outside with county princess. The Emperor coldly snorted, Onlying after the sky is dark. He really is serious. Zhang Yuan followed the flow of what he said: The hours that he missed can be made up for tomorrow. Your Majesty, do not get angry and injure you body. The Emperor put his pen on the table and took a sip of tea. He then nced sideways in a shifty manner and asked Zhang Yuan: Say, that sides people, will they be able toe? Chapter 362 – Your Majesty, Calm Your Anger and Don’t Swear Violently! Your Majesty, Calm Your Anger and Dont Swear Violently! Zhang Yuan knew that the Emperor was interested in this, but he did not dare say anything resolutely. He could only vaguely say: Who knows. The Emperor became unhappy: What sort of thing is that? If you dont know anything, why do I keep you around? Zhang Yuan felt wronged, The intentions of the Emperor cannot be sphemed, and her Highness intentions also cannot be sphemed! If this servant said something wrong, if your Majesty tears this servants ears off, this servant will not be able to hear anything in the future. How could I still take care of your Majesty! The Emperor angrily chased him away: Out, out, go stand outside. So annoying. Zhang Yuan quietly went outside. Who knew that just as he exited the hall, he saw a pce maid carrying a box of food and was walking over. He thought that imperial concubine might havee to send food to the Emperor and was about to say a few words to not send it for now. Presently, anyone that offended the Emperor right now would end up dead. But just as he took a few steps forward, he felt that something was not quite right. That pce maid did not walk in the direction of the hall. Instead, she walked toward Feng Yu Heng. Zhang Yuan thought quickly and stopped moving. Stopping, he looked carefully at the pce maid and felt that she looked familiar. Only after the pce maid brought out pastries and tea for Feng Yu Heng did he have a sudden realization! He no longer had time to continue watching. Turning around, he rushed back inside. The Emperor saw him hastily run back inside. A bit of surprise appeared on his face, as he could not help but feel shocked. Anxious, he asked: Could it be that there have been movements on that side? Zhang Yuan rushed forward and nodded, saying: Your Majesty, theyvee! That side sent a pce maid to deliver pastries and tea to county princess. The Emperor was very happy and quickly ordered Zhang Yuan: Just watch from a distance. Let that girl eat for now. When she is almost done eating, chasing that person away. Zhang Yuan asked him: Then how long will county princess need to keep kneeling? The Emperor said: Naturally, she will continue kneeling until she personallyes! Zhang Yuan was speechless and wanted to ask, what if she doesnte? Youll exhaust county princess! But the Emperor had his temper. Could something that he had decided on be changed? Zhang Yuan saw that he no longer spoke and had returned to reading reports, he helplessly shook his head and left the hall. At this time, the pce maid that had brought the food was saying to Feng Yu Heng: Wasnt it just beating a prince, and he wasnt beaten to death. The Emperor punishing you, he really must have nothing better to do. Feng Jin Yuan could not bear to hear this, as he said: Bold pce servant, who gave you the courage to say such a thing about his Majesty? The pce maid was not afraid fo Feng Jin Yuan in the slightest, calmly saying: Imperial concubine Yun. Just now, those words were personally said by imperial concubine Yun. This servant onlyplied with imperial concubines orders to bring that message to county princess. Prime minister Feng, if you cannot get used to hearing such things, you can choose to not listen. Or perhaps you can go and file aint to his Majesty about imperial concubine, but this servant must remind Lord Feng that it is possible that his Majesty likes being cursed in this way. Feng Yu Heng picked up her cup of tea and brought it to Feng Jin yuan: Does father want to take a sip? Feng Jin Yuan turned away, not wanting to pay any attention to her. Feng Yu Heng no longer asked as she continued to just eat pastries and drink tea. While eating, she looked at Zhang Yuan, who stood in front of Heavenly Hall. The pce maid said: County princess, just rx and eat. Imperial concubine said that the fight in the afternoon already used up some energy, and you came to kneelter in the night without even eating food. These pastries are meant to help fill your belly. In a while, the kitchen will prepare some more food for you. Feng Jin Yuan began sweating upon hearing this. Imperial concubine Yun, in this world, only imperial concubine Yun dared to do this. But Feng Yu Heng refused the additional food, saying to the pce maid: Thank imperial concubine mother for her kind thoughts on my behalf. Just these pastries are enough. There is no need for anything else. No matter how little, I still must give father Emperor some face. The pce maid nodded, Good, then this servant will go tell imperial concuber. Feng Yu Heng smiled and looked at thest pastry on the te then said: There is no need forter. Someone hase to chase you away. Just as she said this, Zhang Yuan came over with an unhappy expression: What are you doing? This ce is Heavenly Hall! Kneeling here is equivalent to admitting culpability to a crime. Who has ever been allowed to eat here? Quickly go back! Go! The pce maid was not scared of Zhang Yuans shouting. Without hesitation, she tidied up and watched Feng Yu Heng eat thest pastry then asked: County princess, does it taste good? Feng Yu Heng nodded. Its good if its delicious. The pce maid deliberately raised her voice to say: These pastries were made by imperial concubine Yun herself. Originally, there was a te here to be sent to his Majesty, but eunuch Zhang is chasing us away in such a hurry, and Lord Prime minister Feng does not like seeing us, so this servant can only go back. After saying this, she picked up the box and left. Zhang Yuan was frozen. There was some for the Emperor? Handmade by imperial concubine Yun? This time, it was him that broke out into a cold sweat. It was over. It was incredibly rare for imperial concubine Yun to make food for the Emperor, but it had been sent back by him like this? If the Emperor found out about this, would his legs be broken? Feng Yu Heng consoled him: Eunuch, there is no need to feel regret for father Emperor. Although imperial concubine mother rarely makes pastries and is even more rarely makes them for father Emperor, father is in a bad mood today. Chasing away a servant like this is something that you are quite helpless to do anything about. This is not eunuchs fault. Do not mind it. Huh? Zhang Yuans eyes lit up. Why did it sound more and more like it had been said by the ninth prince? Was county princess Ji An relieving him of his guilt? Feng Jin Yuan was confused, When had I chased away that servant? It was clearly just eunuch Zhang... Father! Feng Yu Hengs eyes became fierce, You are the courts prime minister. Whether or not you have the ability to help father Emperor take care of the country is one matter, and whether or not you you are a man of indomitable spirit do not need to be spoken of. Most importantly, are your ears still capable of hearing? Just now, that pce maid said that Lord Prime minister Feng does not like seeing her when she left? Did you not hear her? Feng Jin Yuan was so angry that his liver hurt, But she also said that eunuch Zhang was in a rush to chase her away! Did she? Feng Yu Heng looked at Feng Jin Yuan then looked at Zhang Yuan, Who heard it? Zhang Yuan shook his head, Either way, we did not hear it. Feng Yu Heng pointed at herself, I also did not hear it. Could it be that only father heard it? Then this cannot possibly count. Feng Jin Yuan knew that she was doing this deliberately! When had this girl ever been reasonable? She had always been one to spout lies with a straight face. It was as though she was in a race with the ninth prince to see who could invent more stories and who could invent wilder stories. But he was afraid! Feng Yu Heng making up stories about other things was fine, but now she was inventing stories rted to imperial concubine Yun! His mind immediately conjured up images of the pce banquet with head imperial concubine Bu and Lord Bu. The Emperor had picked up head imperial concubine Bu and fiercely thrown her at Lord Bu. One died and one was severely injured. The floor had been covered in blood. Just thinking about it now, his heart began to tremble. Feng Jin Yuan felt that if he could not resolve this situation, the next person to die would likely be him. Perhaps when it came to other things, the Emperor was a rational ruler. No matter whom he favored, he would not go too overboard; however, whenever something was rted to imperial concubine Yun, that was apletely different matter. The rational Emperor would immediately change. What fairness, what wife, what child, as long as they offended imperial concubine Yun, even the king of heaven would be in trouble. How much ability did he, Feng Jin Yuan, have to live under the oppression of imperial concubine Yun? Feng Yu Heng watched sweat appear on the forehead of the person beside her, and her smile became even more profound, Father also knows fear, huh? Daughter really believed that father really did not fear anything to curry favor with the third prince. The more she said, the more Feng Jin Yuan was afraid; however, at the same time, the thoughts that he absolutely had to get rid of Feng Yu Heng became even more profound. Zhang Yuan did not remain any longer. Turning around, he returned to Heavenly Hall. Inside the hall, the Emperor was still holding a report. It appeared that he was still reading it. Zhang Yuan walked forward and looked at the report. Helpless, he said: Your Majesty, she has already left. Just stop pretending. The Emperor angrily snorted, What are We pretending to do? Zhang Yuan, have you grown tired of living? Zhang Yuan pointed at the report: You still say that you arent pretending. When this servant went out, you were already holding that report. After returning, you are still holding that same report. There are a total of two lines of text written on it. The Emperor lost his temper and simply threw the report onto the table, Im done with reading it. Hah! Say, what is the situation outside? Zhang Yuan told him about the things that had happened outside. Of course, he would definitely be more vague about chasing off the servant. Either way, county princess Ji An had already found him an excuse. As long as he repeated it, it would be fine. Sure enough, just after he said this, the Emperor became angry, Fuck! Has Feng Jin Yuan grown tired of living? These words were shouted with the use of inner energy. The sound was too loud, as the father and daughter outside could hear it clearly. Feng Jin Yuan immediately fell to the ground, and a cold sweat appeared on his back. Feng Yu Heng asked him in surprise: Father, what is wrong? Could it be that youve kneeled for too long? Daughter will have eunuch Zhang call an imperial physician for you! Feng Jin Yuan could no longer speak. He felt that he was on the verge of dying. The Emperor had be so angry. It would be odd for him to be able to continue living. Sure enough, immediately after that, they heard a loud shoute from inside: Feng Jin Yuan! This grand old man will cut you into ten thousand parts! Feng Jin Yuanpletely copsed. Inside the hall, Zhang Yuan was desperately trying to console the Emperor, repeatedly consoling him: Your Majesty, calm down! Havent you said it before that keeping Prime minister Feng will allow a great number of clues to appear. Howe you are unable to endure now? The Emperor said: But my dearest made pastries for Us! Hah! There will be more opportunities in the future! Is that possible? Its not like you dont know her temper! After this, how could she possibly still care for this ce? Feng Jin Yuan, that Feng Jin Yuan, simply tearing him to shreds is not enough to relieve me of the hatred in my heart! Upon seeing that he could not be consoled, Zhang Yuan simply brought out a fierce trick: County princess is already 13 this year! If you were to kill Prime minister Feng now, county princess will need to mourn for three years to fulfill her filial duties to her father. His Highness the ninth prince already said that he wanted to marry county princess as soon as she turned 15. If you caused him to wait two years, at that time, his Highness the ninth prince will be unhappy. Then, mother and son will both be against you! Sure enough, this trick actually worked. The Emperor, who had been filled with rage and had wanted to rush out to kill him, immediately gathered himself. Looking at Zhang Yuan, he thought about the things that he had just said. With a helpless expression, he said: Those two really are a pair of debt collectors! Zhang Yuan quietly whispered: Who told you to owe them a debt! What are you saying? The Emperor became furious once more, Lowly servant, say it to Us one more time! Zhang Yuan had a bitter expression and said: Your Majesty, you misheard. This servant did not say anything. This servant was just cursing Prime minister Feng! Hmph! He had been infuriated. Flicking his sleeve, he returned to his throne, Hah! Waving to Zhang Yuan, he called him over, Provide some analysis for Us. If We allowed county princess Ji An to continue kneeling outside for a while, will deareste here personally? Chapter 363 – The Situation Has Gone Out of Control The Situation Has Gone Out of Control Zhang Yuan did not know if imperial concubine Yun woulde. Even if he knew at heart, he did not dare to say it. Over the course of all these years, imperial concubine Yun had always been the one that the Emperor yearned for the most. Although he had taken care of the Emperor from a young age, and the Emperor had treated him even more kindly, Zhang Yuan still knew that there were some things that could be said and others that could not. Especially when it came to imperial concubine Yun, it was best to avoid speaking as much as possible. Seeing that Zhang Yuan did not speak, the Emperor quietly snorted then fell silent. Turning back around, he turned his eyes back to the report and muttered: Then just let her kneel! What if she doese. Thus the father daughter pair of Feng Yu Heng and Feng Jin Yuan continue to kneel in the square in front of Heavenly Hall. Zhang Yuan stayed in the Hall with the Emperor, helping look over reports. The Emperor was only thinking of imperial concubine Yun. Once again, he spent a long time on the same report without even turning a page, and Zhang Yuan could not be bothered to expose him. However, the Emperor was getting up there in age. Although he was thinking of imperial concubine Yun, he could not avoid the need to sleep. Zhang Yuan watched his eyes slowly begin to droop, as the report in his hand was put down. His elbow was no longer able to support his body. In the end, he slumped over the table and fell asleep. Helplessly shaking his head, he went and covered the Emperor in a coat but did not dare wake him. He feared that there would be some sort of movement from Winter Moon Pce, and he would be unable to react in time. If the Emperor lost another chance to meet with imperial concubine Yun, Zhang Yuan thought that his old master would sumb to this final hurdle. However, over this night, not to mention Winter Moon Pce, even the other pces did not make any moves. Not even the Empress hade to visit. Heavenly Hall was quiet and warm from the burning charcoal. It was very suitable for sleeping. The Emperor slept until the sun hade out the next day. As he was still sleeping, he felt someone forcefully shaking him. Opening his eyes, he found that it was Zhang Yuan. What are you doing? As he was getting up, he was a little irritated. Zhang Yuan anxiously said: Your Majesty, quickly wake up. You cant continue to sleep. The Emperors eyes lit up and immediately sat up. Grabbing Zhang Yuan firmly with his hands, he quickly asked: Could it be that she came? We knew it! She treats that girl extremely well, so she would definitely not be able to endure watching her continue kneeling there. Zhang Yuans expression dropped, Your Majesty! Its not imperial concubine Yun. Imperial concubine did note. She didnte? The Emperor was stunned, as a visible disappointment appeared on his face, Then what have you woken Us up for? Saying this, he slumped back down on the table. Zhang Yuan grabbed hold of him, Your Majesty! Imperial concubine Yun did note, but... his Highness the ninth prince returned! Who? His Highness the ninth prince! The Emperor raised his hand and pped his forehead, Its over, the situation is out of control! How did that brat get back here so fast? After saying this, he raised his foot and kicked toward Zhang Yuan: Why did you not wake Us up earlier? Zhang Yuan was on the verge of tears: I tried to wake you earlier, but you would not wake up! As they spoke, there was already a sound that came from the outside. The two both looked over in unison and saw that Feng Yu Heng, who had been kneeling outside, had stood up. She was pushing Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair and walking in. One step at a time, it caused the Emperors heart to tremble. Its over. The Emperor quietly muttered, Say, will Minger be mad at Us? Zhang Yuan quietly said: Most likely... yes. Then how should it be resolved? Give a bit ofpensation. The Emperors head hurt. Give a bit ofpensation? Based on the things those two did, which of them was even remotely close to a bit? With a bitter face, he looked at both Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. Both of them were now in the middle of the hall. The girl had kneeled for a night, yet she still appeared to be in good spirits, and she did not look very tired. But Xuan Tian Ming, byparison, was much worse off. He had rushed back from the military camp and directly entered the pce. A cold aura exuded from his body. Of course,pared to the cold aura, the angry expression was even more shocking. The Emperor awkwardly spoke, Uh... Minger, youve returned! Hmph! Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes in an exaggerated manner, If I did note back, would you not have taken my wife out and had her executed? The Emperor repeatedly waved his hand: That cant be! No? Xuan Tian Ming became furious, I dont even have the heart to bully my wife, yet you had her kneel out there for the entire night? What sort of heart do you have? Huh? What exactly were you thinking? What did you hope would happen? This series of questions frayed the Emperors nerves, as he loudly shouted: Impudent! I am your father Emperor, and I am the ruler of the country. Could it be that I no longer have the right to punish a person? Also, she is clear on what she did! Xuan Tian Ming was about to explode, but Feng Yu Heng used some force and pressed down on his shoulder, suppressing some of his anger. She then walked around the wheelchair and saluted the Emperor: Daughter-inw is guilty! His Highness the third prince wascking in ability. Thinking more on this matter, how could this have been hidden from father Emperors keen eyes. Father Emperor has kept quiet about it for all these years in order to give his Highness the third prince some face, but daughter-inw wascking in understanding and actually went to expose it. I hope father Emperor will hand down punishment. The Emperor massaged his temples, unable to put his hand down. Fuck, was this damn girl exactly the same as the ninth child? But this excuse was quite good. How about... using this excuse! Hah hmph! He cleared his throat then sternly said: A-Heng! If you know your crime, thats good. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow. This matter had been resolved? She reached into her pocket and pulled out the death waiver that she had signed with Xuan Tian Ye, Father Emperor, please look. Daughter-inw does not dare hide anything. Zhang Yuan quickly walked forward and brought it to the Emperor. Upon seeing it, the Emperor because furious once more: He truly does not know how profound the world is! Does he not know that he iscking? To even sign a death waiver, Xuan Tian Ye is simply looking to die! If he died, so be it! As he spoke, he became more and more spirited, asking Feng Yu Heng: I heard that you left him within an inch of his life? Hah, you too, you may as well have just whipped him to death to resolve all problems. What is the point of leaving him alive? What is the point of keeping such a worthless person alive? Feng Yu Heng thought to herself, if I really did whip him to death, you would not be saying this. But that was just what she thought to herself. She did not dare to actually say this, as she quickly said: His Highness the third prince is a prince. Daughter-inw does not dare. Xuan Tian Ming was finally unable to endure and continued; however, he said to the Emperor: Dont keep urging my wife to kill people. If you have the ability, go kill him yourself. The Emperor red: If I could kill him, would I still need to use her? Feng Yu Heng frowned. What was this situation? But the two did not continue to discuss this matter, as Xuan Tian Ming said: Third brother wascking in ability, and they even signed a death waiver. Being beaten is just his luck. My wife is not wrong in this matter to begin with. Having kneeled for a night for no reason, you need to take responsibility. The Emperor thought to himself that he simply wanted to draw imperial concubine Yun out. As a result, she could not be drawn out, but this gue god had been drawn out. Retribution hade too quickly! Shes your wife, what responsibility do you want me to take? He was still angry and could not be bothered with using the royal We, simply referring to himself using me. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Right, you dont need to take responsibility. I used the incorrect word. It should be pay reparations. Zhang Yuan gave the Emperor a look. This look came with the message: See, I said it would being. There was nothing the Emperor could do and simply said: Then what sort of reparation do you two want? Feng Yu Heng did not know what Xuan Tian Ming was nning, and she did not feel that she could request anything from the Emperor, thus she remained silent and looked at Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Ming then said: Of the four countries that border Da Shun, which one does father Emperor find to be most troubling? Huh? The Emperor was stunned. Why had it be about this? Thinking a little, he spoke truthfully: Qian Zhou is the most irritating. Xuan Tian Ming snorted coldly, I dont know who it is, but when they see that eldest princess, their heart softens. I still have not told imperial concubine mother about this. I will tell her about itter when there is nothing better to do. W-w-w-wait! What are you going to mention to your imperial concubine mother? What are you doing that for? This Emperor only had thoughts of imperial concubine Yun. As for his sons, he also unconditionally favored Xuan Tian Ming. It had to be said that he lost half of his reasoning when faced with Xuan Tian Ming. When it came to imperial concubine Yun, it directly dropped to zero. Aside from reasoning, there was also intellect. His intellect also dropped to zero. Now that he heard Xuan Tian Ming say that he would go and make up stories to tell imperial concubine Yun, he immediately lost it, I was indeed a little soft-hearted when I saw the eldest princess of Qian Zhou, but it is not because I favored her. It was because I remembered your imperial aunt. Tsk. Xuan Tian Ming coldly snorted, Thats a one-sided statement. Its not! The Emperor became furious and pulled Zhang Yuan over, Speak! Zhang Yuan had a bitter expression and thought to himself: Your Majesty, how could my words be of any worth! But he still bit the bullet and said: Your Highness, his Majesty only gave Qian Zhous eldest princess some face because of thete eldest princess. The Emperor continued: Thats right. After that, your wife whipped her daughter into that condition, yet I did not say anything, right? You two coborated and extorted them of ten million taels of gold, yet did I not pretend not to notice? Its clear that I do not take them to heart! Minger, be obedient and dont spout nonsense to your imperial concubine mother. By the end, it was practically a plea. Feng Yu Heng had be more and more curious about what had happened between imperial concubine Yun and the Emperor. The Emperor actually favored her to such a degree that he did not hesitate in the slightest to put aside his status as the ruler to speak kindly with Xuan Tian Ming. She was truly curious, much too curious! Xuan Tian Ming nodded and did not trouble him any further. The Emperor saw him nod, and his mood improved drastically, quickly saying: A-Heng, push him a little closer. Right, you twoe closer to speak with me. Dont keep standing so far. Feng Yu Heng did as instructed, as Xuan Tian Ming spat out: Dont we need to observe the rules when interacting with the ruler! The Emperor wondered to himself: Did he even care about the ruler? Dont bring up such pointless things. Hurry up and get over here! Thus Feng Yu Heng obediently pushed him over. Upon arriving, it was Xuan Tian Ming that spoke up first, saying: Since you do not have any interest in that eldest princess, lets just take over Qian Zhou! The Emperor just happened to have taken a sip of tea. Upon hearing what Xuan Tian Ming had said, he spat it out. What nonsense? Take over? The Emperor wiped his forehead, Minger! Do you view Qian Zhou in the same way as a cup of tea? Can it be taken over just by saying it? Feng Yu Heng blinked, Father Emperor, although it would not be so easy as that, it is not as difficult as you believe. The Emperor asked Feng Yu Heng: I know that you are irritated by the Feng familys new head wife. If she really annoys you that much, just close the door and whip her some more, but something like fighting a battle, it would be best not to do. Xuan Tian Mings eyes lit up: Then what should we do about our reparations? The Emperor was puzzled, What do our reparations have to do with Qian Zhou? Chapter 364 – Prepare a Dowry for Your Daughter-in-Law Prepare a Dowry for Your Daughter-in-Law Zhang Yuan could understand the hidden meaning. Tugging at the Emperors sleeve, he quietly said: His Highness may mean that he wants Qian Zhou? The Emperor smirked: That is someone elses country! Although it is Da Shuns vassal state, I cannot make that final decision! Zhang Yuan pulled on his sleeve once more: Just take it over and you can. Scram! The Emperor angrily raised his foot and kicked Zhang Yuan, Get away from me! Zhang Yuan looked at the Emperor then took a couple steps back, not moving very far. Feng Yu Heng pushed Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair forward slightly, and Xuan Tian Ming began to brainwash the Emperor: I know that you are older now and are no longer as passionate as when you were in your youth. But just because you cant do it anymore, dont you still have us? Our Xuan family has its roots in fighting wars. We must continue to expand our roots. The Emperor could understand the hidden meaning of Xuan Tian Mings words. He had be interested in Qian Zhous matter. He suddenly recalled the moderately sized fire that had been started in the Xiang Pce not too long ago. A hidden guard that had been keeping watch over the Xiang Pce hade to report that before the fire broke out, eldest princess Kang Yi had secretly entered the Xiang Pce while wrapped up tightly. After that, county princess Ji An also stealthily entered the Xiang Pce. Eventer, Prince Chun also entered. At that time, he felt that there was something odd about this. Unfortunately, his hidden guard was unable to tell what exactly had happened. The hidden guard was also unable to find out because nobody could enter Xuan Tian Yes secret room. Could it be... The Emperor slightly squinted his eyes and looked at Feng Yu Heng. This girl had whipped Xuan Tian Ye because he had harmed her mother. Now, however, the matter of Qian Zhou had been brought up. Could it be that this girl had heard something on that night? The Emperors direct gaze entered Feng Yu Hengs eyes. She knew that Xuan Tian Ming suddenly and clearly expressing his desire to eradicate Qian Zhou would lead to the Emperor having doubts. That was, in the end, still a country. If they did not provide a good reason, Da Shun suddenly dispatching troops would be unreasonable. She helped Xuan Tian Mings hand and said: At this point, I will not hide it from father Emperor. She turned to look at the Emperor, At the time that his Highness Prince Yu was injured, does father Emperor know who did it? The Emperor was startled. He did not think that Feng Yu Heng would suddenly mention this. Xuan Tian Mings injury had always been the most painful thing for him. At the beginning, he had promised his beloved imperial concubine Yun that he would protect this son, but who knew that he would be so severely injured. At the very beginning, he thought that a man should be bold and valiant. Leading soldiers out to fight and ending up injured was a helpless matter, but it was still a matter of great glory. But after that, as time went on, he felt more and more that something was off. There were not many casualties or fatalities among the soldiers, but their lead general had been injured to this degree. What sort of logic was that? The Emperor had once sent people to investigate, but they could only find that Xuan Tian Ming had been surrounded in the mountains of the Northwest. He had been injured by an arrow, but they could not find any further clues. Now that Feng Yu Heng brought this up once more, he could not help but feel gloomy: What exactly did you find out? Could it be... that this matter is rted to Qian Zhou? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Daughter-inw once heard his Highness the third prince talking with eldest princess Kang Yi. The group responsible for attacking his Highness Prince Yu was the divine archery squad from Qian Zhou. Their information came from informants nted inside the Northwestern Army by his Highness the third prince. Also, the divine archery squad entered Da Shun using Feng Jin Yuans rtions. The Emperor slightly closed his eyes. This sort of chain of events was something that he had expected, but he had never found any proof. Now that Feng Yu Heng had said it, there was proof. Xuan Tian Ming asked him: Say, should Qian Zhou be eradicated? The Emperor nodded, It should. To harm my Minger, even if the entirety of Qian Zhou is exterminated, it would not be enough to quell the anger in my heart. Xuan Tian Mingughed, What is the point of exterminating a country! If theyre all exterminated, who would be left to be ruled? Feng Yu Heng smirked, It should be said, if theyre exterminated, who will we collect taxes from? The Emperor facepalmed: You two have even begun thinking of things like collecting taxes? The two nodded in unison, Yes. Then after that? The Emperor became intrigued. Zhang Yuan was also intrigued, skirting forward to listen. Feng Yu Heng said: This is a slow process, but daughter-inw was thinking of doing this. First, steel needs to be produced. Only after we have weapons do we truly have a foundation for power. Otherwise, if we only rely on numbers and tactics to fight, it feels a bit too much like bullying. It seems too detrimental to arge country. Zhang Yuan was unable to hold back and interjected: Dont allrge countries do things like this? Xuan Tian Ming very shamelessly said: Then we will act differently from otherrge countries. The Emperor was even more shameless: Minger is right! Feng Yu Heng felt that this father and son pair was very simr, thus she continued: After the weapons have been produced, there is no need for us to rush to take action. We can take care of the enemies from within. Cause a great deal of trouble for them from within. When Qian Zhou is on the verge of copse, we can intervene in the name of saving the citizens of Qian Zhou from extreme misery... no, thats not right. From extreme suffering.1 Xuan Tian Ming nodded, The walls of cities in Qian Zhou are all made using ice as their foundation. If we do not start from the inside, attacking would be very difficult. The Emperor became interested: Then do you have the ability to deal with their divine archery squad? Xuan Tian Ming pointed at Feng Yu Heng and said: Your daughter-inw has trained a Divine Intent Army. If given more time, it will definitely be much better than Qian Zhous divine archery squad! Good! The Emperor suddenly mmed the table, scaring Zhang Yuan. Then lets just do it as youve said! But... He was a little puzzled, Didnt you say that you wanted reparations? How is it that you not only did not ask for reparations, you are thinking of gaining territory for Da Shun? Xuan Tian Ming coldly snorted, Gain territory for Da Shun? You sure are optimistic. The Emperor became furious: How are you speaking? Feng Yu Heng was helpless, patting Xuan Tian Ming, Speak properly with father Emperor. Xuan Tian Ming organized his thoughts for a while then said: Put properly, Qian Zhou as a territory will not be given to Da Shun. It will be given to Heng Heng. For a while, the Emperor could not react. He had misunderstood, Give my daughter-inw a country? Hah, is that not the same thing? Minger, the country will belong to you sooner orter. I know. Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes, Lets not talk about whether or not I want your country, lets just first talk about our Heng Heng. As her father Emperor, how can you not provide her with a bit of a dowry? Also, that will be paid for you! Zhang Yuan immediately understood, Your Highness meaning is after Qian Zhou is acquired... it will be given to county princess? The Emperor was dazed from hearing this. How could things be done like this? He red at Xuan Tian Ming. Brat, if you want to dote on a girl, dont do it like this! He then red at Feng Yu Heng. What sort of bewitching drug did she feed his son? Xuan Tian Ming understood his father too well. Upon seeing this look, he immediately knew that his old man was unhappy. That was also true. It was a perfectly fine vassal state. Just giving it away for nothing was quite unreasonable. But he had his own reasoning: In truth, for Da Shun, Qian Zhou will have just changed its ruler. Also, this new ruler is more stable than the previous ruler. The previous ruler put on a kind expression but schemed behind ones back. This new ruler would be entirely aligned with Da Shun. Think about it, when you hand over the throne to me, and I marry the ruler of Qian Zhou, Feng Yu Heng, would these two countries not be one! No matter how you think about it, it would be our Da Shun that benefits. The Emperors teeth itched with anger, Is there anyone that would be in such a rush to worry about things that would happen after their own father passes? Was it not you who said that this country would be mine sooner orter! The Emperor had been renderedpletely speechless. In truth, he understood this reasoning. Even if Qian Zhou was given to Feng Yu Heng, in the future, it would be given over as a dowry. The vassal state would be part of Da Shun. For Da Shun, it was a good thing, but... Using Da Shuns soldiers to fight then thend will be given to your wife? Thinking about it, it feels like a losing deal. Huh? Xuan Tian Ming became angry, Who is doing business with you? This was originally you paying reparations. Have you forgotten? The Emperor was startled, as Zhang Yuan reminded him: His Highness is right. They are reparations. The Emperor wanted to hit Zhang Yuan for his words. Was he a eunuch or was he here to cause trouble? He was unreconciled. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, he asked her: After Qian Zhou changes rulers, can you guarantee that the situation will be better than it currently is? Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then said: We can write up a draft now to n out what will happen with the yearly tribute for Da Shun. Also, Qian Zhou and Da Shun will be able to engage in trade. A ce like Qian Zhou is far more undeveloped than Da Shun. There are still arge number of things to do. I trust that there will be plenty of profit left for Da Shun. The Emperor liked hearing these words. The three gathered together and began to investigate how they could make money from Qian Zhou in the future. The corners of Zhang Yuans lips twitched from listening. They handled it as if it was the real deal. The war had not even been fought, yet you three have already begun to discuss how to split it? Is this good? Is it? Reality proved that the three felt that things were very good. The three discussed things until it was time for the morning court session. In the end, the Emperor pped the table: Lets just set it like this! I will leave the handling of this to you. Mingers Northwestern Army will be the main force. If there is a need for other armies to cooperate, We will do our best to provide support. When the dayes that the problem of Qian Zhou is handled, We will act and give it to A-Heng. Feng Yu Heng quickly kneeled and solemnly kowtowed to give thanks for the imperial grace. Zhang Yuan had apanied the Emperor through the night and did not sleep. He was already extremely sleepy, but he was still a little moved by the gesture. But he had to remind the Emperor: Your Majesty, it is time for the court session. The Emperor nodded, Alright, you two.... go to Winter Moon Pce to take a look. Dont let your imperial concubine mother worry. The two agreed then retired. The Emperor watched Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian ming leave then quickly asked Zhang Yuan: Say, if We go with them, will We be chased out? Zhang Yuan shook his head, No. Really? Un, you wont be chased out. You will be kicked out. Scram! The Emperor once again raised the idea of bringing in a new eunuch, waving his hand in irritation: Start the court session! Perfect timing, We can use that old thing to vent a little! Zhang Yuan helped him around the table then helped him get changed into his dragon robes. When putting on the hat, he asked: Prime minister Feng is still kneeling outside. How does your Majesty n on dealing with him? The Emperor crinkled his nose, Have him stand up to attend court! Prime minister Feng has kneeled for a night. Having him attend court... So what if he kneeled for a night! The Emperor spoke in a matter of fact manner, His daughter also kneeled for a night. Was she not quite chipper? He is the courts prime minister, right? Can he not evenpare to a young girl? Zhang Yuan knew that this was the Emperor being unreasonable. Thinking about what Feng Yu Heng had said earlier, he could not help but begin to hate Feng Jin Yuan. This servant will have someone help Prime minister Feng to court. Your Majesty, do not worry. The Emperor nodded then briskly walked out of Heavenly Hall. On the other side, Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming stood in front of Winter Moon Pces gates. A pce maid smiled and said to the two: Our imperial concubine slepttest night and has not woken up yet. Before sleeping, she advised this servant to tell county princess and your Highness to take a bath then sleep for a while first. Once you have woken up, imperial concubine should have woken up. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. Imperial concubine Yun slept for really long periods of time! She looked at the room being pointed at by the pce maid. It was the room that she had slept in before, thus she said to Xuan Tian Ming: Then I will listen to imperial concubine mother. I will take a bath first then sleep for a while. You should go do whatever you need to do! The pce maid corrected her: His Highness rushed back from the military camp and also has not slept for a night. He will also be taking a bath then sleeping. Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Then just take him and go. The pce maid was puzzled, Go where? To where he will be sleeping! The pce maid pointed at the bedroom: Is that not right there? Feng Yu Heng finally understood: Well be sleeping together? 1: The original phrase was water and fire then ice and extreme cold. Both of these mean misery/suffering. Chapter 365 – Damn Girl, If I Don’t Handle You Today, My Surname Is Not Xuan Damn Girl, If I Dont Handle You Today, My Surname Is Not Xuan Xuan Tian Ming felt that this was a very good idea. Pulling Feng Yu Hengs small hands, he said: Alright, its not like we havent slept together before. Feng Yu Heng looked at him sideways: Was I not going to take a bath first? Thats also fine, its not like... wouldnt just bathing together once be considered as having bathed! Indecent! She fiercely red at Xuan Tian Ming then let go of the wheelchair. Walking into the bedroom, she said: Find his Highness another room that is a little further away from this county princess. Xuan Tian Ming protested: This is no good! This is very good! Since she had entered the room, she immediately mmed the door closed. The pce maid outside reached out to Xuan Tian Ming: How about your Highness chooses another room. She could only help to this degree. Xuan Tian Ming, however, had his own ideas: County princess Ji An has always been shy. With an outsider here, she would definitely be embarrassed. You should leave first. In a while, she will open the door for this prince. The pce maid left with a doubtful expression. Xuan Tian Ming sat facing the door to the room with a gloomy expression. Should he enter? What would be the oue of him entering? If that girl became unhappy, would she attack? He pped himself. Why was he thinking and fussing so much? That girl dared to climb into his bed in the middle of the night. How could it be that he, a grown man, did not dare to even enter a room in the middle of the day? As a person, he could not be too cowardly! He moved his wheelchair and arrived in front of the door. Reaching out, he pushed the door open. See, that girl did not even close the door. This meant that she was waiting for him! Sure enough, a man who was too virtuous would be looked down upon by women. Thinking like this, Xuan Tian Ming entered the room on his wheelchair. With another turn of the hand, he closed the door behind him. He felt that this room was covered in ayer of mist. Thinking about it, the servants must have prepared the bath earlier. The heat of the water caused the room to be filled with steam. He looked toward the source of the steam and saw that there was a thin figure taking their clothes off behind a screen. There was already an outer coat hanging on the screen. Xuan Tian Mings lips curled into an evil smile. He thought to himself that this girl was too small and could not be eaten, but teasing her was still quite fun. He moved his wheelchair in that direction, and the steam had be thicker. When he arrived in front of the screen, he could still smell a faint scent of flower petals in the steam. He began moving more quietly and moved around the screen. He wanted to give the girl a sudden shock. Preparing his scary face, he moved very quickly and left his wheelchair, diving straight for the figure. But he absolutely could never have imagined it! He found that the figure that he had clearly seen behind the screen had disappeared. He had leapt up and rushed over. At first, he had nned to scoop her up to sit back down in the wheelchair. Who knew that he woulde up empty. The arms that had reached out only reached around but did not catch anything. Xuan Tian Ming was dazed. Where had she gone? In the time that he was shocked, he was a little slow to recover. With the room being covered in steam and the floor being slippery, the wheelchair had slid back a bit. He was unable to find it. Right now, what he feared was falling to the ground, thus he adjusted himself and did his best to not be in such a troubled position; however, he did not think that at this time there woulde a sudden movement from behind. He was unable to react to what was happening, as a small hand suddenly grabbed his cor and pushed, throwing him forward. Xuan Tian Ming waspletely defenseless. With a plunk he fell entirely into the wooden tub. Who knew how that tub had been prepared. It was extremelyrge,rge enough for two people to soak in it at the same time with plenty of extra room. Caught unprepared, he fell in and even gulped down a mouthful of bath water. When he finally managed to get his head out of the water, he heard a gigglinge from the side of the wooden tub. Looking over, he saw a girl wearing a white cloth with her hands on her hips looking at him. She wasughing so hard that she could not straighten out her body. Perhaps it was because the room was too hot, but her small face was bright red, making her look like an apple, and it was quite good looking. Xuan Tian Ming simply sat in the water and did not get up. Folding his arms over his chest, he very unhappily said: Heng Heng, if you want to bathe with your husband, just say it directly. There is no need for so much force. Husband is not that stingy of a person. The small girl outside the tub ced her arms on the side of the tub and looked at him with a smile: Dignified ninth prince, can you know a little shame? Xuan Tian Ming was a creature that waspletely shameless: Compared to a beloved girl climbing into this princes bed in the middle of the night, which do you feel is more shameless? Of course, you are the more shameless one. Feng Yu Heng put away her smiling face and said to him: Rather than arguing here, I am rather anxious to return to see my mother. When I left the manor, she was still asleep. Now, a little more than a night and half of a day have passed. Who knows how many times she has woken up. Xuan Tian Ming could see that she was troubled and simply swam over to her in the tub. Reaching out with his wet hand, he massed the area between her eyebrows, Dont worry. Seventh brother has gone over to Tong Sheng pavilion to take care of her. He brought over an imperial physician who has done some research on drugs. You just need to calm yourself. Really? Her eyes finally lit up. When have I ever lied to you. That imperial physician has been researching these things for many years. Even if he cannot cure her, he will not do a poor job. Feng Yu Heng nodded and said with a bit of awkwardness: With seventh brother there, I am at ease. No matter how big of a mess urs, seventh brother can make it better. Hey! Someone suddenly became unhappy, Someone like seventh brother should only be looked at. It would be better to look from a distance too. You absolutely must not set your heart on him, do you understand? Feng Yu Heng turned around and curled her lips into a sly smile, Oh! Is your Highness Prince Yu jealous? Un. A certain person nodded and used his finger to wave the girl in front of him over, Come here. I will not! Feng Yu Heng was very resolute in her objection. She then stood up and smiled, saluting the person in the water: Your Highness, this servant will take care of your bath! Xuan Tian Ming shivered, as he felt that this gloomy girl did not have any good intentions. He just wanted to refuse and say that there was no need, but Feng Yu Hengs small hands had already reached over, Come on, your Highness. How can you take a bath with your clothes on? Take them off! While saying this, she moved her small hands along Xuan Tian Mings body. Who knew what she did, as Xuan Tian Mings robes were removed from his body in a short period of time. The eyes of the person in the water began to light up, Dear wife, there is still another half! Feng Yu Heng, however, ignored him. Instead, she walked over to the other side of the tub and picked up the smaller tubs of hot water that had been ced there, pouring them in one at a time. As she continued pouring it in, Xuan Tian Ming realized something was off: That uh, wait a moment. Wait a moment, dear wife! Its too hot! Hey! Hot! Hot! He grabbed Feng Yu Hengs wrist, Do you know what hot means? Feng Yu Heng nodded, I do. If you know, then why are you pouring in so much hot water? Dont people say that dead pigs dont fear hot water? I will give it a try.1 Oh. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, It seems that dear wife likes this idea. Hm... he curled up the corners of his lips. Feng Yu Heng realized that there was danger and wanted to run away. Unfortunately, no matter how strong she was, she could notpare to Xuan Tian Ming. Just as she thought of running, she felt arge force grab her wrist before she could even move. Her entire body was lifted into the air, where she was flipped then fell into the water with a plunk. Hey! Hey! Hey! Feng Yu Heng choked. She could not escape the disaster that she had created. Damn, this water was too hot. It was truly too hot! She was thinking about whether or not the heat of the water would cause her skin to crack. She had been joking around with Xuan Tian Ming, but she had no grasp of how bad things had gotten. She had just entered the water and already found it unbearably hot; however, he had been soaked in it the entire time. Would he get hurt? Just as she was thinking about this, she was picked up and carried out of the water. The heat immediately dissipated, and the pain also vanished. She opened her eyes to look and found that Xuan Tian Ming had picked her up as though he was holding up a doll. One raised their head and the other leaned forward, as the two looked at each other, the angle was very awkward. Wh... what are you holding me up for? She was a little cold. However, she heard Xuan Tian Ming say: The water is too hot. I was just teasing you a little, but I cannot allow you to get burned. But... She suddenly choked up. Fortunately, the steam in the room was thick, so he was unable to notice anything: But I left you soaking in this hot water for so long. Im sorry. What are you saying? He put her down outside the tub and pointed to the tubs of water on the other side, Go quickly and pour in some cold water. This time, Feng Yu Heng was obedient and quickly poured the cold water in. She then used her hand to test the water, un, it was the perfect temperature. Looking again at Xuan Tian Mings body, she found that it was red from the heat. She was a little distressed and quickly said to Xuan Tian Ming: Just wait a moment. She then turned around and went behind the screen. Xuan Tian Ming did not know what she was doing. After waiting for a while, when he saw the girl return, she had already changed clothes. Its material and appearance were both very strange. It was very puffy andrge with a belt at her hip, but it looked very soft. At the bottom, there was a bit of calf being revealed. It looked extremely weird, but it was also very beautiful. Looking at her hands, he found that she was holding a few bottles of various colors, and he could not say what they were. Feng Yu Heng walked behind him and put down the things in her hands. Rolling up her sleeves, she picked up one of the bottles and poured some stuff onto her hand then said: Move forward a little and show me your back. I will apply some stuff for you. Xuan Tian Ming did as he was told then enjoyed the feeling of receiving treatment from a beauty. He did not know what Feng Yu Heng was applying to his back, but it was very cool. The difort in his back that had from the scalding water immediately disappeared, being reced with afortable feeling. He enjoyed it a great deal. Leaning back against the tub, he raised his head and said in a serious tone: The one thing that this prince did most correctly in this lifetime was meeting you in the mountains of the Northwest. This should have been a very beautiful atmosphere. Xuan Tian Ming had confessed, and Feng Yu Heng felt moved. Normally, the plot would develop in this way. But... Who knew where Feng Yu Hengs mind short-circuited, as she did not have a single romantic cell in her body. Upon hearing Xuan Tian Ming speak about meeting her in the mountains of the Northwest, the girl immediately became unhappy, What are you saying? Who met whom? Based on your legs at that time, could you meet me? Xuan Tian Ming, have you forgotten that you were stuck in that crevice in the mountains, and I expended a great deal of energy to drag you out! I carried you out! Xuan Tian Ming was speechless, It was just an expression. It was just expressing the joy of our encounter. Even then, you need to be realistic! What realistic? I only exaggerated a little. I was just saying, and you should just listen. Hah, when I say this sort of thing, should you not feel moved? What is there to feel moved about? I am clearly the benefactor that saved your life! Xuan Tian Ming angrily gnashed his teeth, Damn girl, could it be that I have doted on you too much? Are you just taking advantage of my weakness? If I do not deal with you today, my surname is not Xuan! Saying this, he suddenly reached out and pulled Feng Yu Heng over! The damn girl very unhappily fell into the water once more... 1: Dead pigs dont fear hot water is a sarcastic remark about shameless people, rascals and arrogant people not fearing criticism or something to that effect. Chapter 366 – Do You Want to Live Freely or Conquer the World? Do You Want to Live Freely or Conquer the World? At the moment that she fell into the water, Feng Yu Hengs mind was on the verge of copse. When she found that the back of her head was being held by that person and her face was stuck against his chest, her mental breakdown caused her to bare her sharp teeth, as she bit at a certain part of Xuan Tian Mings chest. She heard an odd ow sound, as Xuan Tian Ming picked her up and nearly threw her out. Feng Yu Heng cried loudly, as Xuan Tian Ming had pulled on her hair when picking her up. The pain caused her to repeatedly shout: Be more gentle! Be more gentle! It hurts! At this moment, a group of servants was standing near the window of the room. With their ears pressed against the window, they stood there listening. Feng Yu Hengs shouts caused the young servants faces to turn bright red. They were a little too embarrassed to continue listening, but they were unable to pull themselves away. One of the leading pce maids ordered a servant: Go quickly and tell imperial concubine about the things that have happened here. After hearing about it, imperial concubine will be able to sleep soundly. The servant reluctantly left. Right before leaving, she did not forget to take another few looks. Unfortunately, the two experts in the room had already be tangled together at this point. Water sshed intensely everywhere. How could they still have a chance to worry about what was happening outside of the room? Feng Yu Heng reached out with both hands and desperately reached for Xuan Tian Mings face. Xuan Tian Ming held her under her armpits. With his long arms, he held her three feet away- You must not hit my face! Who wants to hit your face! Feng Yu Heng gritted her teeth: Take off your mask for me to see! I will not let you see! Xuan Tian Ming leaned his head back, Damn girl, can you be obedient for just a moment? If you dont let me see, I wont be obedient. How about you change a ce and look at something else. There are other parts of my body that you havent seen. Xuan Tian Ming, you are a pervert! She gave up on removing the mask. pping her hand in the water, she caused anotherrge ssh Xuan Tian Ming also put her down and watched the girl dive into the water. Her small hands then began to scratch at his body, as the itchiness nearly caused him to leap out of the tub, but he was also unwilling to leap out. Normally, he was busy with the matters of the military camp, while Feng Yu Heng spent her time in her bedroom. The chances for the two to meet were extremely few. When they finally managed to meet, this girl liked tough and cause trouble, but he still wanted to do as she pleased. Even if this girl was to lift the roof off of the room, he would smile and p for her. Feng Yu Heng yed in the water. She pped the surface of the water, causing water to ssh, and she would tug at Xuan Tian Mings arm to have him y along with her. asionally, she would even stand up in the tub, walk around in a circle then sit back down. She would also pour in a great number of weird things from the bottles that she brought. When they were poured into the water, they became white bubbles. She would then pick up these bubbles and blow them at Xuan Tian Mings face. Xuan Tian Ming felt as though he was raising a child... But this sort of feeling was also quite good. Watching this child slowly grow up until she someday became his wife. He would definitely give her all of the best things in the world. If she liked an easygoing life, he would drift along naturally and freely like a fluffy white cloud. If she liked a busy life, he would take her to see the beautiful sights of the world. If she liked to be naughty, he may as well just apany this girl in causing trouble. If she liked to conquer, he would not hesitate to bring her and her whip on a horse and rush onto the battlefield. Uniting all corners of the world, he would give her a peaceful world! These endless thoughts of doting love entered her eyes, and Feng Yu Heng stopped ying around, as her small hands poked at the two scars on his chest. How are there scars on your body? She furrowed her small eyebrows, her small face filled with discontent. Xuan Tian Ming smiled, As someone who leads soldiers out to fight, how could I avoid being injured? I am not the type of person that can hide behind others and only give out orders. Its fine. Its just a small wound. He casually said that it was a small wound; however, Feng Yu Heng seemed to have seen the two years of fighting that had taken ce in the Northwest. If the enemyes, I will go and meet their sword with my spear. She was very happy that this was still an era that used these sorts of weapons. Although they were sharp, they would not necessarily take a persons life in an instant. It was different from the battlefield of the 21st century. The roar of artillery could rupture eardrums, and it could also take the lives of an entire city in an instant. With advances in technology, the ability to take life was also improved. Who knew if this was a good thing or a bad thing. What are you thinking about? Seeing that she was a little dazed, Xuan Tian Ming pinched her cheeks. Seriously, she did not gain any weight at all. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, I was thinking that it was indeed you that saved me at that time. At that time, I was like a newborn child. Other children are born from their mothers bellies, but I was born from a pile of corpses. I was confused and did not know anything about this world. You were the first to say anything to me, and you also gave me 20 taels of silver. Otherwise, I would not even have the money to return to the capital. Xuan Tian Ming already recalled the matters of that time. It was very embarrassing, but it was also a fond memory. Feng Yu Heng moved behind him and picked up a towel. Wringing it dry, she said with a smile: Enough about the past,e, I will wash your back. He raised an eyebrow. There was also this treatment? Very good! Very good! Reality proved that Feng Yu Heng did not know how to wash peoples backs. She did not know how much strength to put in. At times, she would put in too much, and the pain would cause him to grimace. At times, she would not put in enough, and it would tickle him, causing his mind to be a mess. After a while, the child began to cry. Although there was no sound, he could clearly feel her body shaking. She was careful to try and not allow him to notice. He felt distressed and reached back with his hand to gently pat the back of her hand. With a voice used tofort children, he said: Dont cry. I know that you have suffered, but dont worry, Heng Heng. As long as we are together, there is nothing that is impossible. Feng Yu Heng leaned against his back, her weeping slowly stopping. She ced her small nose on his back and began to breathe against it. This, however, caused a certain part of Xuan Tian Mings body to be uneasy. He was thinking that this girl was definitely doing this on purpose. She was truly too terrible. Suddenly turning around, he wanted to give her a bit of a scare. Who knew that the girl would fall into hisp, her head drooping. She had actually... fallen asleep. Xuan Tian Ming had a bitter expression. How could things have gone like this! This damn girl had bad intentions! Feng Yu Heng slept for a long time, as she had a very long dream. In this dream, she had returned to her previous life and to the operating table, performing operation after operation. In a daze, she also apanied the rest of the squad in training in everything from frog jumps to crawling to firearms. The first time that she shot her gun, she hit the bullseye. She was just as urate as with her bow. After that, hermanding officer arrived in front of her and said to her that China had also sent troops to a war in a third-world country. There were many wounded, and she had to personally go to the battlefield to save these injured soldiers. Going with her was a male medical officer. They were to take a helicopter and would directly enter the country. She and the male medical officer both sat down in the helicopter, but the male officer had a sudden medical emergency. His entire body began to convulse, so he had to get off the helicopter. Only she and the pilot remained on the helicopter. Not too long after taking off, there was a strange ticking sound. She had been a part of bomb removal drills, so she was clear on what this sound represented. Her mind exploded with a boom. Before she could react, the ticking sound stopped immediately followed by a shocking explosion. Feng Yu Heng immediately woke up and sat straight up. This was not the first time that she had this sort of dream; however, it had never been this realistic. It was so real that she could practically see the strange expression of the person that had been carried off of the helicopter. At the time, she did not think much of it. Now that she thought about it, absolutely none of it was normal. What is it? Suddenly, a voice came from beside her. Feng Yu Heng was startled and acted reflexively, moving her right hand straight toward the source of the voice. Only after she grabbed that persons neck did she notice that the person sitting in the same bed, sharing the same nket and exposing their upper body was Xuan Tian Ming. Awkwardly pulling her hand back, she apologetically said: I forgot that you were here. Thinking a little more, her eyes became sharp, Why are you here? Why have you climbed into my bed? Xuan Tian Ming was speechless, Dear wife, this change in mood is too fast. Husband is having a little difficulty in keeping up. The two of us had taken a bath together. You fell asleep partway through. I had to help take care of washing the rest of you. Its fine if you dont thank me, but why do you want to kill all witnesses upon waking up? Feng Yu Heng smirked, Who wanted to kill you? This is just a reflex, alright? But... Xuan Tian Ming, what did you just say? You washed me? She immediately realized that something was off and looked down. Very well, had this bastardpletely stripped her? She once again fiercely wed at him, Right now, I have an excuse to choke you to death. Hah! He put his hands down, If you choke your husband to death, who will take care of you for thetter half of your life? She wanted to say that her life had only just begun. She had not even lived the first half of her life, so why had he mentioned thetter half? But just as these words rushed to her mouth, she swallowed them back down. She had suddenly be very sensitive to the word death that Xuan Tian Ming had said. She began to think in the direction of what he had said. If Xuan Tian Ming died, what should she do? Xuan Tian Ming could see the horror that appeared unconsciously on her face and began to feel a little puzzled, What exactly are you afraid of? Last time you fell asleep, it was also like this. You are always uneasy. Its as though you are having some sort of scary dream. While saying this, he felt her forehead, Youre covered in a cold sweat. Feng Yu Heng was a little embarrassed and said: What am I afraid of? I am afraid of death. I have already died once, so I am afraid of dying again. Because I dont know if I will meet you again if I die once more. I dont care about anything else, but you are different. She looked up. A little afraid, she discussed with him: If you go onto the battlefield in the future, bring me along with you, is that all right? I can also fight, ride horses and shoot arrows, as two armies collide. I can do all of that. I do not want to be left at home like an idiot, waiting for news of you toe. That would make me too worried. He nodded, Fine, our Heng Heng should not be left at home to partake in the battles a woman of the inner courtyard must partake in. She should advance at my side. Even if I ascend the throne, half of it will be given to you. Feng Yu Heng smiled and shrank back down under the nket and closed her eyes, Xuan Tian Ming, this is something that you said. Hisrge hand patted her soft hair, as he nodded, Yes, I said it. Its just the world. It cannotpare to my Heng Heng. She happily dozed off once more. Unfortunately, some people did not want for her to continue leisurely. Outside the bedroom, a pce maid tried calling out: Your Highness, county princess, have you woken up? Imperial concubine Yun has already waited for a long time. Chapter 367 – Gossiping in Winter Moon Palace Gossiping in Winter Moon Pce After leaving the bedroom, Feng Yu Heng found that the sky was already dark. She had actually slept for an entire day! She could not help but facepalm, as she quietly whispered her me to Xuan Tian Ming: Why did you not wake me up earlier? Xuan Tian Ming told her: Theres no point in waking up early. If the sky is not dark, imperial concubine mother will not wake up. Feng Yu Heng was a little disturbed. This damn Xuan Tian Ming had slept in the same bed as her. She did not think too much of it, but imperial concubine Yun would not be the same, right? She nced at the pce maid that was guiding them. Hmph, see! This girls eyes had a dubious look. This was truly shameful. She red fiercely at Xuan Tian Ming and angrily walked toward the main hall. When they arrived, imperial concubine Yun was sitting with a group of pce maids and gossiping. The topic of their gossip- Our Highness was quite fierce with his actions. County princess was screaming quite loudly! It seemed toe with a bit of crying. When this servant was cleaning up the bathroom, the floor waspletely covered in water, and there was no ce to stand. All of the tubs of hot and cold water that had been prepared were not just used, they were spilled all over the floor. But it seems like all of the clothes belonged to his Highness. Thinking about it, it must have been county princess herself that took them off. Imperial concubine Yunughed: That little girl has a fiery temperament, very good! These words happened to have been heard by Feng Yu Heng, nearly causing her to trip over the doorsill. Fiery temperament! How was this word being used? She had it backward, right! Seeing the two arrived, imperial concubine Yun giggled for a while. She then dispersed the servants and waved to them: Come here. Feng Yu Heng pushed Xuan Tian Ming forward to salute. Imperial concubine Yun pointed to the chair at the side for her to sit. Immediately, a pce maid came forward to deliver tea. She looked at the tea. Then, for some reason, a part of her brain short-circuited once more, casually saying: Imperial concubine mother, why did you not prepare a red date soup for me? Imperial concubine Yun smiled and said: You are only 13. If this brat dared to do anything, he would be a beast. Xuan Tian Ming was speechless. Feng Yu Heng began to ponder to herself. How did that one saying from her previous life go? There were some things that would make you a beast if done, but if they were not done, you were even less than a beast. She held in augh, nearly causing internal injuries to herself. Fortunately, a pce servant quickly entered the hall with food. Upon smelling the fragrance of food, she immediately began to feel hungry. Thinking about it, she had not eaten for a full day and night. It would be odd if she was not hungry. The rules in the pce were to remain silent while eating, but Winter Moon Pce did not have such rules. Imperial concubine Yun had always been one to live freely. In her eyes, there were not many rules to follow. There were many rules in the imperial pce, so she simply locked herself in Winter Moon Pce. Outsiders could enter, but those that could enter had to be people that she liked and received her permission. Otherwise, even if it was the Emperor, they could only stand outside and look at the pce. That was why this meal was not quiet in the slightest. Imperial concubine Yun enjoyed a ck chicken soup while faintly saying: Thinking back to when This one entered the imperial pce, that beasts imperial concubine mother found me to be unlikeable. Choosing a time when that old man was not here, she had someone whip This one 13 times. After that, it was your maternal grandfather that came to prescribe a medicine to heal my skin. This one spent 49 days soaking in that medicine before the scars on my body disappeared. It looked like imperial concubine Yun had said this casually, but a painful expression shed in her eyes that did not escape the notice of the two. Xuan Tian Ming gently said a few words tofort her, causing imperial concubine Yun tough: Its fine. Its already been so many years, and that woman was beaten to death by that old man. This one does not bear any grudges. I just feel that A-Heng was quite good with a whip. Some people have quite tight skin, and you can help them loosen up a little. While the mother and son spoke, Feng Yu Heng was thinking about the skin-healing medicine that imperial concubine Yun had spoken of. Her maternal grandfather, Yao Xian, whom she had never met, was rumored to be a divine doctor. He was actually able to produce such a prescription? She thought for a while then felt that the so-called skin-healing prescription was just an exaggeration of the old folks. Healing the skin was not impossible. In the 21st century, there was skin grafting, but it was not as miraculous as people believed. As forpletely getting rid of imperial concubine Yuns scars, Feng Yu Heng thought that it should be the case that Yao Xian had some sort of strong medicine that was used to get rid of scars. That sort of medicine was not exactly miraculous. In truth, she had plenty of that medicine in her space. Also, it was not that annoying to use, and it was not thatplicated of a recovery. While she was thinking about this, she heard imperial concubine Yun say: A-Heng, This one must remind you that there should be news rted to that bastards maternal family very soon. Although Minger and Huaer sent people to stop the flow of information, this sort of thing cannot bepletely stopped. Counting the days, they should be arriving in the capital soon. Feng Yu Heng froze. This was the first time that she had heard about Xuan Tian Yes imperial concubine mother; however, she did not think that there would be a maternal family that even imperial concubine Yun took interest in. She settled herself down then asked: Has A-Heng caused trouble for his Highness? Imperial concubine Yun shrugged and smiled, You have indeed caused trouble, but his Highness should not be afraid. She was puzzled: What sort of people are the third princes maternal family? Xuan Tian Ming told her: His maternal grandfather is a military official of the three Northern provinces. The three Northern provinces of Da Shun was not part of Da Shun at the time that it was founded. It was only after the second emperor ascended the throne that they were acquired through victory in a six-year-long war. Thinking about it, they have been part of Da Shun for five generations of emperors, but the majority of the people of the North are descended from people of Qian Zhou. They will say that they are Da Shuns people; however, there is still a feeling among them that they have Qian Zhous blood flowing through them. Over the years, rtions between Qian Zhou and Da Shun have been frozen. Even if they asionally had the desire to provoke Da Shun, we did not have the right to dispatch soldiers in order to avoid confusing the people of the North. Feng Yu Heng listened while analyzing the situation: I have seen a map of Da Shuns territory. Although there are only three provinces in the North of Da Shun, those three provinces upy arge area. If we look at it based on the central region, that area is enough for seven provinces. Thats right. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, That ce isrge, and the number of people is high. If the dayes where there is any confusion in the hearts of those people, that would definitely not be a good thing for Da Shun. Thats right! Shemented, If there is such a historical origin, the citizens of the North can be considered the descendents of Qian Zhou. Once Da Shun bes unhappy with Qian Zhou, I fear... I fear that the North will revolt. Then why did you still bring up me wanting Qian Zhou to father Emperor? Feng Yu Heng red at him, When you said it to father Emperor this morning, I wascking a bit of understanding. Qian Zhou is indeed quite hateful, but we cannot fight a war without any preparation. Previously, I did not know that the people of the North had this sort of origin, otherwise, I would not have messed around with you like that. Imperial concubine Yun could understand what had happened, as she asked Xuan Tian Ming: What did you ask the old man for? Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand, Its not much. He punished Heng Heng with kneeling for no reason. Did I not need to seek some reparations? I just said that since we find Qian Zhou to be quite irritating to look at, and we will need to fight them sooner orter, just give it to Heng Heng as a dowry after we have won! Imperial concubine Yunughed, This is a great idea. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. Did this mother and son not find things to be too troublesome? She reminded Xuan Tian Ming: I beat the third prince to such a degree. His maternal family will definitely seek revenge. The three Northern provinces are very far from the central region. To say something very improper, that ces military officer is a bit like a local tyrant? Its inevitable that they will attack us in the future. Thats why, in the matter of attacking Qian Zhou, we will need to think about the long-term ns. We will definitely need to think long term. Xuan Tian Ming said: At the very least, this matter will need to wait until after you have made the steel weapons and distributed them to arge portion of the army. This is the first step. Only after this isplete can we slowly begin to think about the things to follow. Imperial concubine Yunforted Feng Yu Heng: Dont think too much about it. What can a military officer from the three Northern provinces do? Dont you feel that the old man doesnt mind too much? She always called the Emperor old man. It sounded very impolite, but Feng Yu Heng could see that there was a trace of warmth in imperial concubine Yuns eyes when she mentioned him. Thus she nodded and said: Indeed, if father Emperor minded, he would have handed down additional punishment after beating that person to that degree. Imperial concubine Yun lifted her cup of wine and took a sip, saying with a smile: Thats why this fight is something that will end up happening sooner orter. Including Qian Zhou, dont believe that nobody knows what sorts of things they have done over the years! Saying this, she turned her eyes to Xuan Tian Mings legs, and a fierce look appeared in her eyes. This meal went on for a long time before concluding. When Feng Yu Heng pushed Xuan Tian Ming out of Winter Moon Pce, the pce maid that was sending them out said to her: This servant has something to say and hope that county princess will not me this servant for speaking too much. She stopped and looked at the pce maid, saying: Aunty has been at imperial concubine mothers side taking care of her for many years. If you have something to say, I will listen. At first, the pce maid did not dare, but she then said: This servant just wanted to say: whenever county princess has some spare time and cane to the pce, pleasee and visit imperial concubine some more. Living here alone in Winter Moon Pce, imperial concubine is quite bored, but she never says it. This servant has been at imperial concubines side for 15 years and can see that she likes county princess. Every time youe, she is even happier than when she sees his Highnesses. There are also the gifts that you bring. Every time, imperial concubine can fiddle with them for half a month or more. This servant is quite worried about imperial concubine. Would county princess pleasee over a little more often. These words caused Feng Yu Heng to choke up. Imperial concubine Yun had always been free and unconstrained appearance was quite good at blinding people. It made people uncertain whether she was actually happy, angry, sad orughing. She hade a few times. Although she could tell that imperial concubine Yun was happy to see her, she never thought that the things that she had sent would be used for so long. Feng Yu Heng sniffled and said to the pce maid: A-Heng has remembered it. Many thanks, aunty for the reminder. In the future, A-Heng will definitelye to Winter Moon Pce more often. The pce maid gratefully sent the two off. She then entered Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage and had him send her to the county princess manor. Xuan Tian Ming saw that she was not in a great mood and knew that she must have been thinking about that earlier matter, thus he took the initiative to say: You dont need to take it too seriously. The path that she is taking is one that she has chosen for herself. I figure she knew about it early on. After all these years, she must have be ustomed to it. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Its not like that. Either way, I am her future daughter-inw. There are some filial responsibilities that I need to fulfill. A daughter-inw fulfilling filial duties will also need to wait until after we are married. Me doing them earlier can just be treated as currying favor, can it not? She raised her small face, In the future, I will be going into the pce more often. I still have plenty of new things. As for that skin-healing medicine that imperial concubine mother was talking about, I also have some. Also, it is better than what she had used. There is no need to do something so troublesome. Xuan Tian Ming smirked a little, as he subconsciously turned his eyes to her sleeve. Feng Yu Heng guiltily covered her sleeve. She did not want to give any exnation to resolve the curiosity that he felt; however, she furrowed her brow and said to him: In truth, in regards to mother bing addicted to spirit-altering drug, there is one detail that I have neglected... Chapter 368 – There, Your Life Will Shine There, Your Life Will Shine Feng Yu Heng sat next to Xuan Tian Ming, both her hands resting on the wheelchairs armrest. With great enthusiasm, she said: Just now, I was thinking about who was it that told Xuan Tian Ye about my mother wanting to eat concubine mother Ans pastries every day? Also, who revealed when Mei Xiang went and left as well as where her family lived? I really do not believe that it was a coincidence that Mei Xiang was nearly run over by the carriage with Xuan Tian Ye happening to be there to save her. Its already good enough if that person doesnt drive a carriage around running people over, so how could he go saving people? Xuan Tian Ming understood Xuan Tian Ye better than she did. He also nodded and said: It is indeed impossible. This matter is too much of a coincidence. In truth, its someone else that had hoped to design things like this. This matter needs to be investigated from the Feng manors side. There is definitely someone helping from the inside. Who could it be? She furrowed her brow and began to think, An shi? Xiang Rong? She immediately shook her head, It doesnt seem like it. I have always been good at reading people. I have interacted a great deal with that mother and daughter pair. If they were hiding this sort of thing, I dont trust that they could hide it from me. Xuan Tian Ming caressed her head, There are some matters and some people that you should not trust too much. This includes your own intuition. I am not saying that they are the culprits, but right now, they indeed seem to be the most suspicious. You cannotck vignce. Un. She nodded, I know. The two no longer spoke, as the carriage continued toward the county princess manor. When it passed by the Feng manor, it did not stop, causing housekeeper He Zhong to crane his neck. Inside Tong Sheng pavilion, Xuan Tian Hua was there along with Xuan Tian Ge. The former was in the room with the imperial physician, inspecting Yao shis condition, as for Xuan Tian Ge, she had carried a chair into the middle of the yard and sat across from where Kang Yi stood. When Feng Yu Heng returned, she happened to hear Xuan Tian Ge raise her voice in an arrogant tone and say: Madam Feng, if you have time toe to the county princess manor, spend it taking care of the manors matters. Lady Yao was targetted with spirit-altering drug. Although it was found to be rted to Prince Xiang, it was still a servant of the Feng family that coborated with him. If such a leak cane from the Feng manor, as the head wife, you really need to wake up a little. It had to be said that Kang Yi was truly miserable froming to Da Shun to get married. As the dignified eldest princess of Qian Zhou, she was the treasured eldest sister of Qian Zhous ruler. In her own country, she could have anything that she wanted. Where would there be anyone that dared to speak like this to her? But after marrying in Da Shun and entering the Feng manor, all of the advantages that she had were discarded because this was the country that Qian Zhou paid tribute to. Her title as the eldest princess did not have much use here. Just about anyone that was brought forward had a better situation than her. For example, Xuan Tian Ge was just an imperial daughter; however, she could speak like this to her in the open, yet she could not retort in the slightest. Kang Yi quietly suppressed the unhappiness in her heart, as she showed Xuan Tian Ge a calm expression and said: I have also received elder madams orders toe and check up on Lady Yao. As for a traitorous servant appearing in the manor, this is something that is still being investigated. I trust that a satisfactory answer will be provided shortly to imperial daughter. Xuan Tian Ge waved her hand, Why are you giving me an answer! You need to give A-Heng an answer. Saying this, she stood up and weed Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming into the yard. Ninth brother, A-Heng, youve returned! Kang Yi was startled and quickly turned around to look. Sure enough, it was Feng Yu Heng pushing Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair while walking into the yard. The two looked to be quite well, and they did not appear to be tired in the slightest. They werepletely different from the disheveled Feng Jin Yuan that had returned during the day. She really wondered, had Feng Yu Heng really kneeled for an entire night at the imperial pce as Feng Jin Yuan had described? Why did it seem like Feng Jin Yuan waspletely unable to walk, while she seemedpletely fine and could even push a wheelchair? While she was filled with doubts, this group of people passed by her side without even looking at her, going straight into the room. Kang Yi was a little embarrassed and wanted to follow behind them. As a result, Xuan Tian Ge stopped her: You said that you received orders from elder madam Feng toe and see madam? Kang Yi nodded: Indeed, that is the case. Tsk! Xuan Tian Ge was very impolite and rolled her eyes, Such a joke. What right does she have to send all these people over here? Not to mention the people being sent, even if she came herself, its unlikely that she could enter Tong Sheng pavilion. Alright, go back. The current wife visiting the former wife, as I see it, its you that is ill, right? After saying this, she entered the room without looking back. She then closed the door from the inside. Like this, Kang Yi was stopped outside. The refusal had been a huge p to her face. Even if it was the eldest princess who had be ustomed to seeing this sort of scene, she still felt that she was about to have no dignity left. The servant that had followed along with her, Xia Chan, advised her: Madam, lets go back. Elder madam knows what sort of temper this side has. Being unable to see them is fine. She will not me madam. What could Kang Yi say? Even if the matriarch wanted to assign me, she could only ept it. She turned and began to leave. While leaving, she said: Its not that I did not put in any effort. You also heard what imperial daughter Wu Yang said about elder madam. There is nothing the eldest princess of a foreign country can do. Of course, Xia Chan could understand what she meant. She wanted her to tell the matriarch about what imperial daughter Wu Yang had said to provoke the matriarchs anger. Xia Chan helplessly said: This servant will report it, but what can be done just by reporting it? Can elder madame to fight with imperial daughter Wu Yang? Madam might not know, but not a single person in Da Shuns imperial family is reasonable. Kang Yi had been sent away by Xuan Tian Ge. Back in Yao shis room, the imperial physician had used some unknown method, but Xuan Tian Hua told them: Madam has already been awake for the entire day and has not had any episodes. Feng Yu Heng was a little pleasantly surprised and asked the imperial physician: Do you have a strange trick for treating addiction to spirit-altering drug? The imperial physician had a bitter expression and shook his head, How could there be a strange trick for dealing with spirit-altering drug! County princess is also someone that practices medicine, so this old doctor will not hide it from you. I only used some medicine to dy the time of madams next attack. This medicine is also one that Lord Yao left behind at that time. He said that it could be used three to fives times, but it could not be used any more than that. It would harm the body. Feng Yu Heng was disappointed. Sitting next to the bed, she grabbed Yao shis hand: Mother, Im sorry. It was A-Heng that failed to take care of you. Yao shi repeatedly shook her head, How could this be med on you. A-Heng, you should not me concubine mother An and Xiang Rong. This is unrted to them. At first, they did not send pastries every day. It was because I wanted to eat them that I asked them to make some more. You must not... Mother, dont worry. She patted the back of Yao shis hand, I will thoroughly investigate this matter. I will not wrongly use anyone. You just take care of getting better. Its not as though there is no way of treating spirit-altering drug. A-Heng naturally has a method for helping you get better. She took care of helping Yao shi lie down then watched her slowly fall asleep. Only then did she leave the room with everyone else. The imperial physician left behind a bit of medicine then left. Xuan Tian Ge was anxious and rushed to ask her: A-Heng, can you really treat it? She sighed and said to herself that it would be odd if she could treat it. Addiction was never something that relied on treatment. It could only rely on quitting then enduring. If Yao shi could endure, everything would be easy to handle. If she could not, it would all be pointless. Its fine. I naturally have my methods. She did not want to cause Xuan Tian Ge to worry, so she hurried them and said: The sky is already dark. Quickly go back. When you get back, tell Aunty Lan that I can treat it. Dont have her worry too. After saying this, she turned to look at Xuan Tian Hua, Seventh brother, please send her back. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Dont worry. Only after sending those two off did the remaining Xuan Tian Ming say: Heng Heng, I never believed that you were suited to remaining in the inner courtyard to engage in these roundabout battles with other girls. Come with me to the military camp. Only there can you return to the appearance that you should have. When had she not been thinking about this? When had she not thought about when she brought her Divine Intent army into the mountains to train before the end of the year? Xuan Tian Ming said: The Feng family is investigating the matter, and it is not something that can be thoroughly investigated in a day or two. Moreover, whatrge manor does not have a few souls that died unjustly? Which family does not have fights between wives and concubines? When you fight with them, when will youe out ahead? Previously, when I first saw youe back from the Northwest, you had a great deal of resentment, so I allowed you to get back the years that the Feng family owed you. Now, although you have not finished collecting this debt, you can ease up a little for now. For some things, the less you investigate, the more clues will begin to surface. When the truth is revealed, the entire can be pulled up. This will also save you some effort. Also, it is time to review our Divine Intent army. Feng Yu Heng, in the military camp, your life will shine bright! The enthusiasm and expectation in her body had been ignited once more. She turned to look in the direction of the Feng manor. In an instant, she recalled all of the memories from the moment that she returned to the manor the previous year. It was like a movie from the 21st century with images and sounds. She could see Chen shi being acrimonious and deceitful. She could see the matriarch greed for profits. She could see Feng Chen Yus sinister personality, and she could see Feng Fen Dais willful obstinance. There was also Feng Zi Haos lustful face and Feng Jin Yuans weak feelings of familial love. She had once hated this family. She had once promised the original owner to get revenge. Now, she did not know if this vengeance had been consideredplete or not, but that Feng manor was still the same Feng manor as before. Under her immense pressure, many people had already received their retribution. In exchange for the life of the bodys original owner, it seemed to be enough. You are right. She retracted her gaze and looked at Xuan Tian Ming, I previously thought that before I turned 15, I feared that I would need to spend my time slowly enduring in this manor. But you gave me a different life. You gave me a ce to look forward to. You are right. At the military camp, I will shine. Since I have decided to live a bright life, how could I spend my days quietly living in therge manor? When she spoke, her eyes lit up. Her lips also curled up into a beautiful arc. It was as though she had already seen an incredibly grand army, and it seemed as though she had witnessed the conquering of the world. Give me three days! She said, I need to arrange things with Tong Sheng pavilion then stabilize mothers condition. Also... Xuan Tian Ming, I want to bring mother along with me. Is that okay? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Why not. I heard... the army does not allow women to enter. He smiled and said: The rule is that way, but in the Northwest Army, I am the rules. Good! She raised her small face and reached her hands toward Xuan Tian Ming. Seeing him also reach out his hand, she took the initiative to grab them and said: I promise you. In three days, we will return to the military camp! Chapter 369 – Preparing to Produce Steel Preparing to Produce Steel During these three days, Feng Yu Heng did not leave the county princess manor. She also refused a number of guests. She hid in the medicine storage room and dove into her pharmacy space. She did inventory on the items in the space before taking out some special medicines that could ease the effects of drug addiction along with some needles. She ced these things in the most visible counter so that they could be taken out at a moments notice. Going to the military camp this time, Feng Yu Heng understood that her most important mission, aside from training the Divine Intent Army, was the production of steel. Producing steel was different from producing iron. The people of Da Shun had never been exposed to this technology, and she herself was not a professional cksmith. What she had was knowledge of the theory, but shecked experience. Without any steel-making cksmiths handy, she had to choose some suitable cksmiths to train. There was also a need for apprentices to be chosen carefully. Not only did the people training to produce steel need to be smart and diligent, they also had to be able to endure hardships. Most importantly, they had to have strong morals and convictions, and they had to be absolutely loyal to Da Shun. She sat in front of a desk in her rest area. Spreading out a piece of paper, she went down through the procedure for producing steel in her head. She then took out a pen and wrote it down from the production of g to melting to refining to the addition of carbon to pouring out the steel, a total of 20 steps were written down. At the same time, she also wrote down the method for each steps along with the things that required additional attention. This was equivalent to giving herself a quick lesson. Speaking of, this knowledge was something that she had learned from a master of arms in the military. That person was quite odd. In the 21st century, everything was avable ready-made, yet he liked to make everything from scratch. He did everything from acting as a cksmith to making steel. All of the weapons that he had made were a little denser and were tougher than other weapons. While he was producing steel, she had been curious and watched, but she had never actually done it herself. This process was something that she had memorized, but theory was just theory. Feng Yu Heng did not have aplete grasp on whether or not this would seed. Everything still needed to be analyzed. She remained in the space for one day and one night,ing out in the middle to eat. At all other times, she did note out even once. She prepared herself to the fullest extent in order to produce steel. She also tidied up the blueprints for some weapons that she had designed, picking out some of the simpler and more practical designs for use. This would also be an improvement on the weapons that the soldiers of Da Shun were currently using. When she finally finished her homework and came out of her space, Qing Yu was standing outside the door with a stack of ounts. Seeing here out, she quickly said: These are some reports for the shops from after the end of the year. Young miss will be heading to the military camp soon, so please take a look before leaving. When Feng Yu Heng saw the reports, she felt her head swell. Thinking of when she had run her pharmacy, the ounts had been handled by a professional, who only showed her a summary. She pretty much only needed to provide a signature. Moreover, all of her business was done online, which left her with easy-to-read forms. Even if there was a need for her to check the ounts, she would rely on the automated software for businesses. Every time Qing Yu brought a pile of ounts for her to see, she felt her head swell. Even if she could bring them into her space to quietly calcte these things, she would still be annoyed. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng was annoyed, there was nothing that Qing Yu could do: This servant knows that young miss does not like seeing these things, but I do not know when young miss will be back. Only because of that did this servant bring these things over. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then said to her: I have also thought about this matter. This time, going to the military camp is important, but the matters inside the capital cannot be ignored. I am not too interested in Phoenix Pavilion and Wonderful Treasure House. They are just businesses that exist to earn money, but Hundred Herb Hall is the important one. Qing Yu, at the end of every month, go to the military camp. I will leave two hidden guards for you. When youe, bring along a few imperial guards from the county princess manor. You must ensure your own safety. Qing Yu nodded, Young miss, dont worry. Qing Yu understands. Feng Yu Heng received the ounts then said: I will look at these onest time. In the future, these will all be left to you. In the future, you only need to tell me about Hundred Herb Halls situation. As for the others, if there is a profit, ce it directly in the county princess treasury. She spent the afternoon looking through the ounts. Feng Yu Hengs mind was not on the ounts at all. She knew that with Qing Yu here, there would definitely be no mistakes in the ounts. There was no need for her to worry about her businesses. It was the Feng manors side that she was a bit pressed to handle. There were many things that she feared she would not have time to arrange or handle. She could only do things one step at a time. That night, Feng Yu Heng continued to prepare to depart. She had decided to keep the imperial guards dispatched by the imperial pce at the county princess manor. Another two hidden guards would be kept behind to protect Qing Yu, and the rest would go along with her. Yao shi would also be going with her. Qing Lan, who usually took care of her would also be going. There were also Huang Quan and Wang Chuan... Counting like this, there would be quite a few people going. She only slept for half of the night. Early the next day, she brought Huang Quan and headed over to the Feng manor to pay respects to the matriarch. In regards to Feng Yu Hengs arrival, the matriarch was a little surprised and a little nervous. She had not prepared herself to face Feng Yu Heng so soon. For a while, she did not know what she should say. It was Feng Yu Heng who took the initiative to break the ice, telling the matriarch: Granddaughter will be leaving the capital tomorrow for the military camp in order to produce steel. This trip will require a year and a half or more. On the lower end, it will still require many months. During this, I will only be able to return asionally, but I will not remain for long. I came today to tell grandmother and to hear if grandmother has any advice for granddaughter. Feng Yu Hengs words caused everyone to feel surprised. Everyone knew that she would be going to produce steel for Da Shun sooner orter; however, nobody thought that it would happen so suddenly. Especially after Yao shi had been secretly harmed, and she had just whipped the third prince, the people in the manor were all in a daze. Even Feng Jin Yuan was slightly crippled when walking because he had spent a night kneeling. Everyone felt that Feng yu Heng would definitely stay at the manor for a little longer in these sorts of circumstances. In the end, she said that she would be leaving on the next day. This was truly too sudden. The matriarch awkwardly asked her: Why are you leaving so suddenly? Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: It cannot be considered sudden. From the new year celebration to now, if it was not for father getting married, A-Heng might already be at the military camp. The matriarch had nothing to say; however, she thought to herself that her leaving was also good. After she left, she could finally let out a sigh of relief. There was no need for her to worry at all times that she woulde to investigate. In truth, many people thought this way. They were afraid of being investigated, but they could not stop themselves from doing evil. Feng Yu Heng looked at the matriarch then looked at Kang Yi, who was at her side. She could not help but smile and say: Since grandmother does not have much advice to give, does mother wish to say a few words? Kang Yi was one very capable of saying kind words. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng spoke to her, she immediately said: You are very understanding of the things that happen on a daily basis. Mother will only advise you to put forth your full effort in producing steel for Da Shun. This is an important matter. As for the family, you do not need to worry. I will definitely take good care of elder madam and your father. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats good. For Princess Ru Jia, I have already given all of the medicine and treatment methods to the imperial physicians. I have also told father Emperor to allow mother to enter the imperial pce every half a month to visit her. Kang Yi was delighted and repeatedly gave her thanks. It was just that her repeated thanks were quite ironic to the people of the Feng manor. Fen Dai wanted to say that it was her who had whipped her daughter to this degree, yet now you will thank her? However, when she recalled that Han shi had said that she absolutely must not offend her second sister. She even dared to kill a prince, so what was she in her eyes? Thus the words that had reached her mouth were swallowed back down. It had to be said that the paying of respects at Shu Ya courtyard used to be quite lively. Whether it was Chen Yu or Fen Dai, including thete Chen shi, they all fought to curry favor with the matriarch. Afterward, there was Jin Zhen, who would always be massaging the matriarchs legs or shoulders. But the matriarch gradually began to enjoy less and less of these treatments. Like today, for example, after Feng Yu Heng finished speaking, the hall fell silent. asionally, the sound of teacups being put down could be heard along with the sounds of everyones breathing. The matriarch began to feel bored and simply decided to wave her hand, dismissing everyone: Alright, if there isnt much, everyone can leave. These words were like an amnesty, as everyone let out a long sigh. Standing up, they saluted then left. The matriarch watched the quickly departing figures then suddenly felt the hypocrisy of the world. Looking at Kang Yi, who had stayed behind, she began to feel a little sour. She said to Kang Yi: In any case, allowing you to enter the pce to visit is quite good. Kang Yi sighed gently and said: Its all a problem caused by Ru Jia. Mother, dont worry. Kang Yi will not hold a grudge against anyone. The matriarch nodded, Thats right. If she is able to produce that new steel, perhaps the entirety of Da Shun will be able to do as it pleases. Kang Yi wanted to say that Feng Yu Heng did as she pleased right now! But these words could only be said in her heart. How could they possibly be said out loud? Moreover, at this time, she had to worry about another matter that was much more important. Feng Yu Heng was about to go and produce steel. Qian Zhou and Da Shun have always maintained a superficial appearance of ruler and subject, but the real situation was one of inauspicious and dark waves. Originally, Qian Zhou was doing everything in its power to acquire the ability to produce iron essence. Unfortunately, before they could even obtain it, iron essence had been rendered obsolete by Feng Yu Hengs steel. Hearing that the prince of Zong Sui got along well with Prince Yu, Qian Zhous crisis deepened. She closed her eyes. She absolutely could not allow Feng Yu Heng to seed in producing steel. She absolutely could not! The small gate in Liu courtyard that connected the Feng manor had been sealed up by Feng Yu Heng. When she hade to the Feng manor, she had entered through the front gates. That was why she had to go around through the front yard when returning. Xiang Rong followed Feng Yu Heng after leaving Shu Ya courtyard, even following her through the Feng manors entrance. Feng Yu Heng was truly helpless and stopped to ask her: If you want to say something to me, you can call out to me. If you had just kept following me, how far would you have gone? In a while, I will be entering the county princess manor. Will you be going in or not? Xiang Rongs eyes immediately turned red, Second sister. Dont cry. Feng Yu Heng pointed to the imperial guards in front of the county princess manor, I already told them that if you had any problems in the future, just go and find Qing Yu. When youe over, they will not stop you, but while I am not here, be a little more vignt. Make sure you dont get eaten alive by the people of this manor. Xiang Rongs tears continued to fall, Second sister, you dont me me? Feng Yu Heng gently sighed, This matter is unrted to you. If I assigned me to someone for every little thing, would I not view everyone as a beast in the future and avoid them like the gue? As she spoke, An shi also followed them out of the manor and chased over. Feng Yu Heng advised her: If Kang Yi causes you trouble in the Feng manor, the Cheng shi sisters will help out. If anything more troubling urs,e and find Qing Yu. She will contact me. An shi did not think that Feng Yu Heng would trust them so much. For a while, she was extremely moved. Feng Yu Heng, however, smiled then said to them: Go back. I still have a number of things to prepare. Remember, its good enough if you can live peacefully. Everything else can wait until I get back to discuss. Bidding farewell to An shi and her daughter, Feng Yu Heng brought Huang Quan back to the county princess manor. While walking, she said to her: Inform the gatekeeper. Before tonight, another person from the Feng manor wille to visit. Tell them to allow them in. You should also prepare yourself. First thing tomorrow, we will be heading to the military camp! Chapter 370 – Life is so Short, and the World is so Chaotic Life is so Short, and the World is so Chaotic Things went as Feng Yu Heng had expected. Before dinner, sure enough, someone came from the Feng manor to Tong Sheng pavilion, and it was not just one person. It was a pair of people. The Cheng shi sistersing was something that Feng Yu Heng thought would happen. After the two entered the manor, they did notmunicate with her too much. Now that she was about to leave the capital, they had to make this trip. The Cheng shi sisters saluted Feng Yu Heng, paying their respects and wishing county princess well. Feng Yu Heng personally invited the two into the hall then gave them seats, as a servant brought out some tea. When the servant left, she closed the door behind her. The two were direct and did not bother with any small talk, as the elder sister, Cheng Jun Man, said: When aunty told us to marry into the Feng manor, she said that county princess would need to go and produce steel sooner orter, so us sisters will definitely need to take care of the family. Cheng Jun Mei also said: Aunty is worried about that eldest princess from Qian Zhou because the tributary moon pce silk that was brought in this year was soaked in musk. Feng Yu Heng was slightly startled; musk? It would increase the strength and rate of contractions to stop early pregnancies. Moon pce silk was a valuable thing. After Da Shun obtained it, it would definitely be awarded to the Empress or a favored concubine. Qian Zhou had this sort of idea? Seeing her fall silent in contemtion, the Cheng shi sisters did not rush her. They patiently waited until Feng Yu Heng let out a slight sigh, as her usual calm smile returned to her face. They then heard her say: Qian Zhou has wicked ambitions. Sooner orter, they will need to eat their own poisoned fruit. Didnt father Emperor award two bolts of moon pce silk to Ru Jia? You two should think of a way to have those two bolts sent into the pce for her to use. Remember, she must use it herself. The two looked at each other. Having received instructions from Feng Yu Heng, they could not help but smile, County princess, dont worry. We understand. Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded then said: You must take care to watch over Han shis pregnancy. You absolutely must make sure that she can safely give birth to her child. Make absolutely certain that nobody can do anything that child. Cheng Jun Mei was puzzled, Is Han shi one of county princess people? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No, but her child must be born. Like that, this family will be more entertaining. The Cheng shi sisters did not understand what these words meant, but before they left the imperial pce, the Empress had said that they would listen to county princess Ji An after arriving at the Feng manor. Feng Jin Yuan would not be their support. It would be Feng Yu Heng. Cheng Jun Main quickly expressed herself: Very well, us sisters will definitely protect Han shis pregnancy. Some news came from the pce over the past few days. Concubine Ans insanity became worse. Surprisingly, she had the people of her pce perform a dance, and this happened to be seen by his Majesty, who ordered her execution. I heard that before she was sentenced to death, his Highness the fifth prince was taking care of her. Although he could sit at concubine Ans side, unfortunately, concubine An continued to think of him as his Highness the third prince. Feng Yu Heng had been inside her space for most of the past few days, or looking at ounts and arranging matters with Tong Sheng pavilion. How could she have the time or energy to worry about the situation outside. She truly had not heard anything about concubine Ann. But thinking about it, after she had gone to Qing An Pce thest time, it would not have been very possible for concubine An to continue living well. Going crazy then dying might have been the best possible end for her. In regards to that woman, she had been very merciful. Otherwise, with her emerald hummingbirds poisoning the army, once she had told the Emperor, concubine Ans end would definitely have been much worse than going insane. Speaking of concubine An, I remembered something. Feng Yu Heng said to the two: Qing An Pce has a pce maid named Yin Lan. I once promised that I would protect her life at a critical moment. Can you two think of a method to handle this matter? The two pondered a little then nodded together, Yes. Like this, Feng Yu Heng calmed down, After she has been saved, just let her go. Have people observe her for a while. As long as she does not contact anyone in the Feng family, she can live as she likes. It will be unrted to us. Having finally handled all of her matters, Feng Yu Heng looked at the Cheng shi sisters and calmly said: Presently, I do not have much that I can give you; however, I can promise to help you out. Consider it thanks for taking care of the Feng manor in my absence. The Cheng shi sisters stood up then solemnly saluted Feng Yu Heng. The responsibility of managing the Feng manor had been handed over. The next day, Feng Yu Heng woke up early. Taking off her usual bright and beautiful clothes, she put on a in set of Winter clothes. Aside from all of her clothes having their iconic wide sleeves, the rest of the clothes fit her perfectly, giving her a very clean look. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan packed a small box of clothes for her and had already climbed into the carriage. On Yao shis side, there were servants that had helped her into Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage. At this time, Yao shi was awake. Although her consciousness was still weak, she could still recognize people. Qing Lan wrapped her up tightly with a cloak then said to her: Young miss said that madam must not catch a cold. Let us sit further inside. The wind absolutely must not blow on you. Yao shi listening was the same as not listening. She did not react too much and could only have Qing Lan help nudge her further inside. When Feng Yu Heng climbed into the carriage, she saw that Yao shis gaze was a little nk. Because of her addiction, her face would asionally twitch awkwardly. Seeing it, her heart began to ache. It felt as though an angry me was raging fiercely inside her chest. A-Heng. Yao shi suddenly spoke, her expression showing a little confusion. Her eyes did not focus, but her mind was clear, as she said: Me going to the military camp is not good. The military camp does not allow for women to be present. Dont cause his Highness the ninth prince any trouble. Mother, dont worry. Feng Yu Heng held her wrist and said: Things have already been arranged with that side. We will not be living in a conspicuous ce. He will not be troubled. Yao shi let out an oh sound, as her breathing became a little ragged. She began to discuss with Feng Yu Heng: Can you get me a pastry to eat? I just want one piece, no! One bite! Just one bite is enough! Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Mother, dont me A-Heng for being cruel. Once you have taken a bite, all of the suffering that you have endured these past few days will have been in vain. As she said this, she flicked her wrist and pulled out two needles. Raising her hand, she ced one into Yao shis neck. Yao shi slowly fell asleep, and Qing Lan wiped away some tears and covered her in a brocade nket that had been prepared. Feng Yu Heng patted her shoulder and advised her: Take good care of her. She then turned around and got out of the carriage. Outside, Xuan Tian Ming was still waiting in ce, as Bai Ze told her: This servant will personally take care of driving the imperial carriage that madam is in. County princess should sit with his Highness. Once we have arrived at the foot of the mountain, you will go over the mountain with his Highness, and this servant will bring madam and the luggage the long way around. She nodded and walked over to Xuan Tian Mings side, Mothers condition is still not good. My heart is filled with difort. Xuan Tian Ming pulled on her hand and told her: The Northwest Army is located in the Ping Xu Mountains. You have been there before. That ce is filled with mountains and hills. I believe that madam living there will be better than living in the county princess manor. Or perhaps a change in the surroundings will be good for her health. Feng Yu Heng agreed with this point, thus she nodded and finally put on a smile: I knew that you had a way to make me feel better. He smiled, This is not to make you feel better. This is the truth. Heng Heng, life is so short, and the world is so chaotic. In this limited lifetime, I will always take care of you and your family. This is my responsibility, and I am all too happy to do it. The smile on her face became even brighter, as it seemed that a knot in her heart had been relieved. In an instant, her innocent appearance was restored, Xuan Tian Ming, lets get in the carriage! Two imperial carriages, two carriages filled with luggage and the attendants that followed on horseback formed a mighty group that headed towards the city gates. Unbeknownst to them, in front of the Feng manor, Xiang Rong poked her small head out from a corner and sent them off. Her gaze was filled with envy and hope. Heavens knew how much she wished she could be like her second sister and not be bound to the Feng manor. To be able to go along with her beloved, but An shi, who was standing behind her, pulled the small girl back into reality. An shi said: I must remind you that second young miss not assigning that debt to us was her being generous; however, you definitely must not overstep your bounds. You cannot hope that she can continue to help you. Ones fate can only be changed through ones own hands. It is not changed by relying on others. If you want to escape from this manor, you need to think of your own ideas. I dont care what methods you use, but as long as you dont have a mind to harm others, it is fine. If you really do seed some day, concubine mother will personally send you out of through these gates. I will allow you to be happy and free. Even if you do not seed, as long as you put forth your best effort, there is nothing to regret. Xiang Rong turned around and looked at An shi. The girl that was now one year older was able to think more thoroughly. She knew that concubine mother was doing this for her own good, and she also understood that everything relied on her own efforts. But shecked confidence. This Feng manor was so profound andrge. How should she do her best to get out? Lets go back. An shi reached out to pull her, The day is still early. You can sleep a little longer. After you wake up, we need to go pay respects to elder madam and madam. That is the most important thing to do right now. Xiang Rong was pulled by An shi back into the manor. She was unwilling to look away; however, she was already unable to see any trace of Feng Yu Hengs group. From the capital to the military camp, from dawn to evening, they finally arrived in the mountains. The imperial carriage began to tilt and bump around. Feng Yu Heng drowsily mbered out of Xuan Tian Mingsp and asked him: Have we entered the mountains? He reached out to help brush away some loose hair from her forehead, After a little while longer, we will be at the foot of the mountains. Wake up a little. I will be bringing you over the mountains! The carriages finally stopped, and Xuan Tian Ming sat the little girl in hisp. When he used his qinggong and soared up the mountain, the cold wind blew fiercely, causing her cheeks to hurt; however, she felt extremely happy. She even opened her mouth to wee this cold wind. Xuan Tian Ming smiled and pulled her into his embrace and once again used his internal energy. Flying over the mountain, they entered the valley where the military camp was installed. As theynded, Feng Yu Heng noticed that something was different. The empty valley did not have a single person. The further in they walked, the quieter it became. This silence would cause people to feel a bit flustered. She was a little worried: This is the only path into the camp. Normally, wouldnt there be heavily armed guards here? She asked Xuan Tian Ming, Has something happened? She said this; however, there was no feeling of crisis. Instead, she was calm, as though she was walking through her own yard. When the two moved along a small path until they arrived at an empty field in the military camp; however, they still did not see anyone. But there was a bamboo pole there. It was very thick and very long. It should have been many bamboo poles bundled together. It was like the Jin Gu Bang from the Eastern Sea, standing there without moving. Suddenly, from directly in front of them, a fierce wind surged forward. The force was strong and loud. Feng Yu Hengs eyes became wide, as she noticed countless arrows appear ten steps away and flying straight toward them. TN: The Jin Gu Bang is the staff used by Sun Wu Kong in Journey to the West. Chapter 371 – Would County Princess Please Review the Divine Intent Army! Would County Princess Please Review the Divine Intent Army! She was extremely shocked and subconsciously took a step forward, wanting to stand in front of Xuan Tian Ming. But her movements were not as fast as someone with crippled legs. She took one step, but before her foot touched down, a hand grabbed her waist. Without putting in much strength, this hand pulled her back. She sat down on Xuan Tian Mings legs, causing that person to let out a groan. Leaning close to her ear, he whispered: You really know where to sit. Feng Yu Hengs face immediately turned red, but that red onlysted an instant, as her face quickly recovered. Reaching a hand back, she did not hesitate to pinch his waist forcefully, fiercely saying: If you die from being sat on, its your own fault! Her mood, however, lightened because she found that even though Xuan Tian Ming had pulled her back, she had ended up sitting on him. With her sitting like this, she was shielded from behind. If there was any danger at this moment, Xuan Tian Ming definitely would not use her to block the arrows. That was why this scenario meant that the people shooting the arrows were their own people. Thinking like this, when she looked at the arrows that had been shot once more, she was no longer as wary as before. Instead, she looked at them inquisitively and with admiration. There were at least 20 arrows that Feng Yu Heng had seen in an instant with her own eyes. In the blink of an eye, they were flying towards them, but upon closer inspection, she did not think that they were. Instead, it seemed that the arrow tips were pointing upward. The closer the arrow got, the further up they pointed. But this change was not something that a normal person could see. If the hidden guards that were with them had not been with them for a long time, they would not be able to endure this pressure. Watching the arrows approach without dodging, this required a great deal of trust to support. Everyone kept a close eye on the 20 arrows, as they got closer and closer. Just as they were about to reach them, Feng Yu Heng suddenly reached out a hand and pointed at the arrows, saying: Go up! The arrows looked as though they had been controlled by her, as they turned up without any hesititation, changing direction and heading toward therge bamboo pole in front of them! The 20 arrows surrounded the bamboo pole and flew at the top of the pole. Gradually, there seemed to be another change in the arrows, as the 20 arrows that had been packed closely together suddenly spread out. With the distance increasing between the arrows, something appeared from the tip of the arrow, and it looked to be some sort of cloth. These things may lookplicated, but they happened as quickly as a spark from flint. Many people were unable to understand what was happening. A dark red cloth spread out from the arrows, as they stuck this cloth to the top of the bamboo pole. They then turned around and flew back in the direction that they hade from. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the dust that had been kicked up. Xuan Tian Ming pointed at the g that had been stuck to the pole and loudly said: Heng Heng, look at whats been written up there. Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and saw that there was arge character written in white. It was her name, Heng. Even if it was her, she could not avoid bing emotional. Grabbing Xuan Tian Mings arm, she put a little too much energy into her fingers because of her excitement, as she said: Its the Divine Intent Army! Its our Divine archery team! They managed to learn how to do the tracking shot! After saying this, she suddenly turned around and looked in the direction that the arrows had vanished. She saw that there was even more dust than before because she could hear the sound of horses hooves; however, she could not see anyone. The sounds of the horses drew nearer and nearer. The pebbles that had been scattered on the ground began to fly into the air in what appeared to be a disorderly mess. After a few changes, it formed aplicated array. In just the blink of an eye, the dust had be a windstorm. A roar came from an unknown ce and resonated with the pebbles. The humming sound shook them, and caused them to subconsciously cover their ears; however, they were unable to stop this sound from entering their ears and shaking them. Feng Yu Heng happily leaped up from Xuan Tian Mingsp and pointed to the indistinct figures of countless soldiers in the dust and loudly said: This is the new scattered star array that I improved. All 181 points were urate! Xuan Tian Ming, our Divine Intent Army is the best squad in the world. Just wait and see! With them, the entire world is within reach! Just as she said this, the soldiers within the dust storm came outpletely. 2000 divine archers and 2000 support followed behind them. Even further behind them was over 20 thousand soldiers of the Northwest Army. The empty field was immediately filled. Even Bai Ze said in surprise: Its like they fell from the sky. They came without any trace. The scattered star array is too fearsome! The deputy general of the Northwest Army, Qian Li, came forward from the back half of the troops. When passing by the support group, the deputy general, Xi Fang, followed behind him. When they passed by the front, the deputy general of the divine archery squad, He Gan, also followed them. The three stood in front of Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng then kneeled on one knee, loudly saying: This humble general greets the general! And greets county princess Ji An! After this, the 30 thousand soldiers behind them kneeled in unison and loudly said: This servant greets the general! And greets county princess Ji An! This was not the end, as the Divine Intent Armys 4000 soldiers followed this by saying: Divine archery and support teams request county princess to perform a review! Xuan Tian Mingughed and used his internal energy to loudly shout: Everyone may rise! These words were heard clearly by even the soldier furthest in the back, thus they all stood up, joyful smiles lingering on their faces. Qian Li took a step forward and said: This humble general received word of the general and county princess return to the military camp and quickly discussed how we would wee you. Originally, it should have been even grander because deputy general Xi and the support team learned a new battle array, but we were truly toocking in time and did not have time to prepare it. Feng Yu Heng looked at He Gan and Xi Fang in satisfaction. She had personally selected these two as deputy generals. To be able to teach the soldiers tracking shot and be so proficient with the scattered star array in such a short period of time, she was truly satisfied to the extreme. She said to the two: You have been able topletely make use of the scattered star array, and you were able to make good use of the tracking shot. At the time that I left the military camp, I did say that I would perform a review of the Divine Intent Army upon returning. Now, it seems that you have thoroughly passed the assessment! She had raised her voice to say thoroughly passed the assessment. Those four words could be heard by all. The soldiers, who usually spent every day training bitterly, had been a little bit tentative at first. They did not know if they had done well enough. Now that they had heard Feng Yu Heng personally say that they had passed, the soldiers immediately began to cheer! They were all grown men, with some in their 30s and some in their early 20s. There were also some young fellows in their teens. Everyone was happily bouncing around, the smiles on their faces were sincere. This sight caused Feng Yu Heng to feel a little awkward. It was as though she had returned to her former life. After thepletion of numerous special missions, the soldiers would also reveal this sort of smiling expression. She turned her head to look at Xuan Tian Ming and found that he was also looking back at her. Their eyes met. Aside from love, there was also admiration and worship. Feng Yu Heng suddenly blinked. Smiling, she blocked Xuan Tian Mings face and used her right hand to reach into her left sleeve. Xuan Tian Ming was shocked, but intuition told him that the girl was definitely about to pull something out. Sure enough, he saw her strangely pull out a half-length dagger from her sleeve. The corners of Xuan Tian Mings lips twitched. Although he was a little immune to seeing Feng Yu Heng pull weird things out of her sleeve, he still found the asional shock to be hard to defend against. Especially now, as he recognized this dagger. On the first day of the new year, she had used a dagger like this to break the iron essence weapons from Zong Sui. Also, she brought about word of something called steel to the people of Da Shun. At the same time, she had revealed what the iron essence from Zong Sui really was. To take out the steel dagger at this time, could it be... Sure enough, after he saw Feng Yu Heng, she immediately turned to the 30 thousand soldiers and raised the steel dagger, saying to Qian Li: On the day that I entered the military camp andpleted the tests, none of you were willing to fight with me. It was his Highness Prince Yu who fought me. But today, I am using a steel dagger to invite you toe and try out the weapon! Qian Li froze. His eyes stared straight at the dagger in her hand. The soldiers behind him also heard this and gradually began to fall silent. They also turned their gazes on Feng Yu Hengs hand. Steel, they had only heard about it; however, they had not seen it. Thinking of how Zong Suis iron essence had shocked the world for 100 years, apparently, steel had cut through iron essence as though it was mud. Everyone had wanted to see a demonstration. Now that they heard Feng Yu Heng say that they could test the weapon, everyone was eager to try. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly smiled: You group of yful idiots, you get excited at the mention of a fight. Why is it that you all have such bitter expressions when you are told to wash clothes? A soldier that was a little braver replied: General! As long as we are allowed to try that steel weapon, we will take care of washing county princess clothes in the future! Scram! Xuan Tian Ming randomly picked up a pebble and threw it, and it happened tond on that persons forehead. The throw was neither weak nor too strong, as the man grimaced from the pain butughed while holding his head. There is no need for you lot to wash the clothes of this great ones wife! Everyone go stand to the side! After saying this, he looked at Qian Li, He Gan and Xi Fang then said: Well have you three test it! Bring out the best weapons that the soldiers use! Qian Li was a little hesitant, General, if our best weapons are brought out and happen to get broken by county princess, what should we use in the future? Bai Ze, who was listening from the side, let out a pft then began tough, Old Qian, its not a matter of if. It will definitely be broken. But since it will be broken, it means that those things will not be able to protect your lives, so its fine to not have them! County princess came to the military camp this time with the main goal of producing steel. When the new steels weapons have been produced, what use will you guys have for those iron weapons? Qian Li thought about this. Thats right! With steel, who still wanted iron? Thus he waved his hand, and arge saber was immediately brought forward, County princess! This long saber has apanied this humble general into battle for many years. It has saved this general countless times. Today, this general will use it to allow county princess to test her weapon! He Gan and Xi Fang also brought forth weapons that saved their lives. Among the three, one was a saber, and two were swords. A cold light emanated from their weapons; however, it could notpare to the sparks that appeared when Feng Yu Heng unsheathed the dagger in her hand and the clear light that reflected from the de of the dagger. Chapter 372 – Follow Until Death Follow Until Death The three were all experts that had experienced the killing fields, and they had long lost count of the number of lives that they had taken. Between the three of them, there was a thick air of ferocity. Although this ferocity was not aimed at Feng Yu Heng, it would naturally disperse and still manage to cause her to feel a chill. Feng Yu Heng had apletely different aurapared to the three. She did not exude any murderous intent; however, this did not mean that she would not kill anyone. It also did not represent that she had never watched someone die. In her previous life, she had been a surgeon. She had managed to save countless people, but the number of people that had died on the operating table was even higher. She had seen all kinds of tragic battles and disgusting wounds. In fact, when she was still in school, she had personally taken a corpse out of formalin for dissection. That was why the murderous intent on the battlefield did not scare her. No matter how many lives the saber and two swords had taken, she was not afraid. Lowering herself slightly, she looked forward. Raising her steel dagger, she rushed toward the three people. Bai Ze smirked while watching from behind, Three grown men and one little girl. This really is... too shameful. Huang Quan heard this and smiled, Wait until you see those three grown men unable to beat that little girl. It will feel even more shameful. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, One part of Heng Hengs martial arts was something that she had already learned. The other part is what this prince personally taught her. Do you believe that she will be at a disadvantage? Bai Ze naturally understood this reasoning. He also did not think that Feng Yu Heng would lose. He just felt that this situation was a little hard to watch. But the three men did not think this way. They all stared straight at the dagger in Feng Yu Hengs hands. Their eyes were filled with joy, as though they were hawks that had found a chick. With a loud shout, they charged at the steel dagger. Feng Yu Heng fought in a one versus three; however, she did not seem to be in a disadvantage. When their weapons arrived, she straightened out her body then slightly leaned back, conserving her strength. Only then did she bring her dagger forward to block the saber and two swords. In the instant that their three weapons struck the steel dagger, a clean and crisp ding sound apanied a shower of sparks. Feng Yu Heng held the dagger with both hands and used her strength to block the attacks from the three people. Suddenly exerting her strength, she returned the cold aura back to the three. A buzzing sound came from the steel dagger once more. They looked carefully and saw that there was not the slightest change to the steel dagger. It was still as shiny as ever. Not a single trace had been left on the dagger. But when they looked at the weapons in their hands, there was a small gap that had appeared. The three were extremely shocked, especially Qian Li. This saber was specially made. He had oncepeted with a soldier from Zong Sui. Although it was a friendly match and the adversary did not fight at full force, it could be considered as having fought against a weapon made of iron essence yet escaped unscathed. He once believed that with this saber was his lifesaving strength on the battlefield. It was Qian Lis symbol and his pride. This pride now had a bit missing. Qian Li was a little distressed; however, at the same time, he was extremely shocked. The hardness of this new steel weapon was something that he had never seen before. He was a little curious. If that steel dagger took the initiative to cut at them, how could he possibly block it? While he was thinking, Feng Yu Heng continued to move, as she suddenly flew forward. Although she did not leap too high, it did make up for the difference in height with the three grown men. The dagger in the girls hands whistled as it cut through the air. It was the exact same movement that the three men before had used. The three were extremely shocked and also copied her earlier actions, bringing their swords forward to block; however, they saw the little girl suddenly shake her head, her lips curling into a strange smile. Performing a flip, she pulled back the dagger and reached out with her other hand. Doing this, she reached for the area on their weapons near their wrists. Starting with the leftmost Xi Fang, she suddenly pushed him right. Xi Fangs entire body was shifted right, causing him to subconsciously reach for He Gan. She then went to the other side and pulled Qian Li from right to left, bringing their weapons together. With their positions staggered, the thickness of the three weaponsbined was one that definitely something that should not be trifled with. The three immediately understood what Feng Yu Heng intended. This was intended for their three weapons to be ced together, so she could break all three at once! Qian Li was shocked and thought that this was impossible! Just as he opened his mouth, Feng Yu Hengs steel dagger came over. In a sh, the three did not have a chance to react and could firmly hold their weapons to await the strike. This second strike hade from Feng Yu Hengs dagger and struck the three weapons at the same time. This time, there was no clean and crisp sound that came from the impact. It was as though the steel dagger had cut into some mud. It onlysted an instant, and it looked like there was no friction, as the broken des fell to the ground. A single steel dagger had cut through a saber and two swords put together. It was so clean and sharp, and it did not leave any room to spare. There was not even any damage to her own dagger. At this time, the three no longer worried about feeling distressed for their broken weapons, as they stared at the dagger in Feng Yu Hengs hands with red eyes and drool practically dripping out of their mouths. They then watched the person holding the dagger put on a smile and waved around the dagger a bit before turning around to ask Xuan Tian Ming: Was that cool or what? How could Xuan Tian Ming know what cool meant; however, he would asionally hear these sorts of things from this girl, and every time, she would be searching for praise. His ability to understand things was quite strong. He believed that cool should have the same meaning as fierce, thus he nodded: Cool! Too cool! Feng Yu Heng happily began to smile then ran back to Xuan Tian Mings side, cing the steel dagger in his hands, Look, it suffered no damage at all! Xuan Tian Ming picked up the dagger and looked carefully. Sure enough, there was not a single mark on it. He raised the dagger up high and shouted to the 30 thousand soldiers: Using this sort of weapon, we will conquer all kinds ofnds. Do you guys want to? The 30 thousand soldiers all kneeled in unison and loudly shouted: We will follow the general until death! We will follow county princess until death! Feng Yu Hengs smile became even more profound, and Xuan Tian Ming also began to smile. This was a big change from his stern expression, as he said with arge smile: You group of brats! You are dismissed! How could the soldiers be willing to leave? They all remained in ce and began to discuss the earlier scene. Qian Li and the other two walked forward. He Gan and Xi Fang were the deputy generals of the Divine Intent Army, and they were handpicked by Feng Yu Heng. The feelings that the two felt for Feng Yu Heng were very abnormal. In fact, they felt more strongly about Feng Yu Heng than they did about Xuan Tian Ming. He Gan was the first to speak: County princess, the divine archery team is at 80 percent on the tracking shot. The remaining 20 percent is the most difficult and most critical, and it requires county princess to personally provide advice. Feng Yu Heng nodded, You have already done very well. To be so proficient in such a short period of time, I am proud of you. Now that you have this technique, all that remains is skill and strength. There is also bitter practice. Now that I am at the military camp, there will be plenty of time to clearly exin the remaining 20 percent. There is no need to worry. He Gan gratefully cupped his hands, Many thanks, county princess. Xi Fang immediately followed up and said: On the support teams side, the activation of all aspects of the scattered star array has be natural. Also, the other two arrays that county princess left behind are also being studied. One of them, the camouge array is already at 70 percent proficiency. The remaining 30 percent requires county princess advice. Feng Yu Hengughed and said with sincerity: You guys have done quite well. You are the best soldiers that I have ever seen! The divine archery and support teams have not wasted my time, nor did they waste his Highness high hopes. The two were a little embarrassed from what she had said. They lowered their reddened faces; however, their hearts were moved. The more they practiced and studied the techniques and arrays that Feng Yu Heng had left behind, the more subtleties the found. Often, they would be happier the more they practiced. They would be so happy that they were unable to stop. The other soldiers had gone to sleep, but the Divine Intent Armys people continued to think things over. With a bit of curiosity, as soon as they learned one step, they would hurry to learn the next. Enjoying every step of the process, each step allowed them to marvel at their progress. Like this, the Divine Intent Armys training speed was like that of a rocket. It truly was truly amazing. From just before the end of the year to not even two monthster, they had already be so proficient. How could Feng Yu Heng not be proud of them? It was not just Feng Yu Heng who was proud. Xuan Tian Ming was also happy. This team was truly the special forces of the army. With them, although they could not say that they would be invincible, there definitely would not be a battle that they could not win. For a while, everyones faces were filled with excitement and hope. Huang Quan leaned forward and said to Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, you absolutely must punish Bai Ze. He said that he would take the long way around with the madam. As a result, for the sake of seeing this entertaining sight, he actually carried the madam and leaped over the mountain directly behind us. He arrived not too long after we did. Feng Yu Heng knew that Bai Ze had to have carried Yao shi and soared over the mountain when she had heard him speak. Although this was a little risky, it did not warrant punishing Bai Ze. She said: Bai Ze is proficient in qinggong. Since he has the courage to bring mother along and soar over the mountain, he must be able to guarantee her safety. Otherwise, he would not dare take this risk. Bai Ze heard what she had said and awkwardly scratched his head, Princes... Forget it. She smiled, At first, I was thinking about what would happen if mother went the long way around. Would she wake up along the way? If she woke up, she would be likely to sumb to her addiction, and I was worried that you would be unable to handle her. Bai Ze red at Huang Quan: Did you hear that? Its a good thing I brought madam and soared over the mountain! Huang Quan also red back but did not say anything further. Feng Yu Heng had no intention of pouting with them and only asked: Has mother been settled in? Bai Ze frankly said: Princess, dont worry. She has already been sent to the camp. The servant named Qing Lan is watching over her! She nodded then turned to Xuan Tian Ming, discussing with him: I am still worried about the production of steel. Has the area been prepared? Xuan Tian Ming looked at Qian Li, How are the preparations of Xu Tian Cave? Qian Li quickly replied: General, county princess, Xu Tian Cave has already beenpletely prepared. It is just waiting for county princess arrival. Also, this humble general found some expert cksmiths from the capital and the surrounding provinces and sent them to Xu Tian Cave. They are waiting for county princess selection. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and asked Feng Yu Heng: Do you want to rest first or go over there now? Before waiting for her to speak, he said to himself: Right now, you must be filled with excitement, so you will naturally be unable to hold yourself back. Lets go! I will bring you to see Xu Tian Cave. Feng Yu Hengughed and went to push his wheelchair, That is precisely what I wanted. Xuan Tian Ming, sure enough, you understand me the best. With Qian Li leading the way, everyone walked in the direction of Xu Tian Cave. Feng Yu Heng did not know what exactly was meant by Xu Tian Cave, but she followed everyone through therge military camp and walked into the valley. Passing by a small stream and a 20-pace-long stretch, they finally arrived at the foot of an extremely tall mountain. Chapter 373 – Xu Tian Cave Xu Tian Cave In front of them was a stone mountain that waspletely bare without a single weed growing from it. Not only was this mountain tall, it was extremelyrge. Even more importantly, there was practically no slope. It waspletely vertical. Feng Yu Heng leaned her head back to look. Only when she felt a pain in her neck could she see the peak of the mountain. She could not help but sigh: Towering in the sky, this must be the type of mountain they are talking about. Xuan Tian Ming exined to her: This mountain is named Xu Tian, and it is the tallest mountain in the Ping Xu mountain range, and it is also the most dangerous. The mountain ispletely vertical, and its peak is in the clouds. The four sides arepletely rocky, so there is no possibility of it being climbed. She curiously asked: Then what about you? Can you fly over it with qinggong? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, We are not gods. Even if we use qinggong to soar over mountain, we still need many ces to leap from. Moreover, although the mountain we soared over was tall, it is not even a third of the height of Xu Tian Mountain. Not even the most amazing expert in qinggong could soar over a mountain with its peak in the clouds. So it was like that. Feng Yu Heng continued to look up, as she began to wonder, Say, the military camp is not too far from the capital. Normally, such a tall mountain should be visible from the capital. Why have I never noticed it before? Xuan Tian Ming pointed forward and told her: The capital is to the North of the mountain. In that direction, there is arge river. The air there is moist all year round, so the water vapor that rises and directly bes clouds. This also happens topletely hide the mountain. Feng Yu Heng heard this and felt that it was mystical. Now that she stood at the foot of the mountain, she was quite shocked. However, even more shocking was what followed, as she saw Qian Li pointed at therge rock mountain and tell her: County princess, Xu Tian Cave is inside thisrge mountain. Hm? Feng Yu Hengpletely froze. Inside the mountain? Could it be... Is this mountain hollow? Xuan Tian Ming looked at her idiotic expression and could not help butugh, gently saying: If you are really curious, you can pick up the mountain from the foundation and stuff it into your sleeve. That way, you can bring it back to slowly investigate. She repeatedly shook her head, No way, no way. My sleeves are not thatrge. This is a mountain! While they spoke, Qian Li had already taken a few steps forward. Ahead, there were some soldiers that were standing guard. She looked carefully and noticed that there was something that seemed a little bit different about the mountain; however, she could not tell what exactly was different. She could only push Xuan Tian Ming and follow Qian Li forward. Finally, when the mountain was within reach, the soldiers standing guard saw theme over and kneeled to salute. Xuan Tian Ming told them to stand and quietly ordered: Open up the mountain. They then saw tens of soldiers move forward and begin to push the mountain. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. She had heard the fable of Yu Gong, who had moved mountains.1 Now, she was witnessing a scene soldiers push a mountain. Thinking about it, she was a little excited! At this time, she heard a thunk sound, as a crack appeared in the mountain around where the soldiers were pushing. The soldiers continued, and the crack became wider and wider, eventually forming arge stone door. The door that was opened in the mountain was extremelyrge. Seeing it personally gave her a prettyrge shock. In this sort of era without any mechanical production tools, being able to create such a door in a mountain was not easy. But the truly difficult part stilly ahead. With the door in the mountain being opened up, the soldiers immediately returned to their positions. Qian Li gestured for everyone to enter then entered the mountain withrge strides. Xuan Tian Ming pinched Feng Yu Hengs small hand and said: Go, lets go inside. Take a look at the rumored Xu Tian Cave. She was exceedingly curious as she began to move while pushing the wheelchair. Following behind Qian Li, she entered the mountain. A cold wind blew into her face, causing her to shiver on the spot. She suddenly recalled the natural limestone caves in the South from her previous life. She had once gone to visit one with a tourist group. It was the middle of Summer, but the inside was freezing cold like Winter; however, it was like a beautiful paradise. Looking here, the towering Xu Tian Mountain had a hollow area the size of a seven-story building from the 21st century. In the middle of this hollowed-out mountain, there were many odd constructs. She noticed that there was a spiral staircase along the inside wall of the mountain, and there were soldiers endlessly walking back and forth. There was even a guard tower that was extremely tall. The soldier that stood at the top should have been able to see everything inside this Xu Tian Cave. This was just what she could see in front of her. All around, there were still many paths that led to who knew where. Someone inside came to receive them. After saluting, the said: 16 cksmiths and their apprentices have already been brought to the forge and are waiting. Will general go there to meet them, or should we bring them here? Xuan Tian Ming said: We will go to the forge. The person nodded then took the initiative to guide them. Feng Yu Heng had never recovered from her initial shock. Xuan Tian Ming had already begun to exin the origin of Xu Tian Cave to her, This was constructed by the founding emperor of Da Shun. By using 30 percent of Da Shuns workforce, this mountain was renovated to this degree. Following that, with every ruler following him, they were all more interested in building in this mountain than the building of their own mausoleums. Only with my great-grandfathers generation could this Xu Tian Cave be considered trulypleted and able to be put to use. Feng Yu Heng could imagine the perseverance of the ancient people when it came to these enormous constructs, but she could not understand. Why exactly did they hollow out a mountain? Xuan Tian Ming knew what she was wondering and said: In truth, at the time of Da Shuns founding, this ce was made to avoid disasters. At that time, Da Shuns territories were not as vast as they are now. The battles were long, and there were many things to do, while the four surrounding countries red at us like tigers watching its prey. If there was even the slightest misstep, the country would have been destroyed. Thats why the ruler had to pick a ce that was hard to attack as a ce to protect their life. The matter of excavating Xu Tian Cave was something brought up at that sort of time. The first few rulers of Da Shun did not live for long, so the matter of the throne was not something that was stable. That was why Xu Tian Cave continued to be worked on. It wasnt until the fourth ruler was enthroned that the country stabilized, but matter of working on this ce had be a habit and a conviction. Feng Yu Heng understood, Xu Tian Cave had be a symbol. As long as this ce was fine, the ruler would be able to feel at ease. It also represented the state of Da Shun. Now, Da Shun is thergest and strongest country. Now, there arerge armies standing guard at the four borders. Even if there really is a battle with swords and spears being swung around, the ruler naturally will not think to visit Xu Tian Cave. Thus this ce became yours, right? Xuan Tian Ming corrected her: It became ours. I chose to handle the production of steel here. I fear that in theing days, this is where you will spend most of your time. Feng Yu Hengughed, Not bad, I like this ce. While they spoke, they had arrived at what the soldier had called the forge. It was an individually constructed space with a small path connecting it to the main cave. Following the small path, there was a smaller cave. It was a smaller cave but only inparison to therger cave outside. In truth, this cave was not small at all. Based on Feng Yu Hengs calctions, this ce was at least 200 square meters. There were countless holes in the walls, and someone had already installed an iron-making furnace. Qian Li pped to the people in the forge then loudly said: Everyonee over here. Come greet our general and county princess.! Everyone knew that the general of the Northwest Army was the current Emperors most favored ninth prince. Everyone also knew that county princess Ji An was the ninth princes future princess. Apparently, she was an even better divine doctor than her maternal grandfather, Yao Xian. Something that even more people knew was that county princess Ji An was the only person in Da Shun capable of producing steel. Thus the 16 cksmiths and the apprentices that they had brought along all came forward upon hearing that they had arrived. They all kneeled to greet them, saying: Long live your Highness and county princess! This was the first time that Feng Yu Heng had heard people add her to the list of people being wished a long life. For a while, she was not very ustomed to it. Xuan Tian Ming naturally could not be more ustomed to this scene. Raising his hand, he said: Everyone may rise! Everyone stood up with trepidation. Feng Yu Heng looked at these cksmiths. The majority of them were advanced in their age, while the youngest looked to be at least 45 years old. As for their apprentices, they were all very young and only looked to be in their teens. She then examined her surroundings. There were arge number of tools next to the furnace. There wererge bellows, and there were piles of wood charcoal and iron charcoal. They were cksmiths, after all. Everything prepared was to produce iron, but the tools that they had brought were very thorough and very professional. She took the initiative to speak, asking them: Do you know why you have been brought here? The cksmiths all nodded, replying: We do. We havee to produce something called steel. A slightly more bold one asked: I heard that the thing called steel is extremely hard and can cut through iron as though it was mud. Is that true? He asked, and everyone had expectant expressions, waiting for Feng Yu Heng to reply. However, she deliberately did not respond immediately. Instead, she used this opportunity to inspect their gazes. Looking at all 16, she nodded in satisfaction. They were indeed the best cksmiths. Although she had not seen their work, this sort of pure enthusiasm for a new thing was not something that could be faked. Only someone with a sufficient degree of love for their profession could express this sort of attitude when told that there was an improvement that could be made. These cksmiths were all this sort of person. She slightly calmed herself. When it came to producing steel, what she feared were people with skill but no enthusiasm. In this era, nobody had ever experienced real steel. When starting out, it was very possible that the first 10, 20 or even 100 attempts would be failures. It was possible that without conviction and perseverance, it was impossible to develop this personality and could not handle this sort of suffering. These were the types of people that she wanted. Even if they were a littlecking in talent, she could slowly teach them a little at a time. As long as enthusiasm still existed, anything was possible. She told them all: To say that it can cut through iron as though it was mud is an exaggeration, but there are indeed many differences between steel and iron. Steel is a metal that is harder than iron. From a theoretical standpoint, steel is considered an alloy, while iron is an individual element. The main difference between the two is the carbon content. Put inly, steel is just metal that has a certain amount of carbon content with iron as its base. If I say it like this, it is possible that you may not understand very clearly. She said this while handing her steel dagger to Bai Ze, Bai Ze, allow everyone to try it out. Let them understand where the difference is between steel and iron. Bai Ze very happily received the dagger and stepped forward; however, he heard an older cksmith suddenly call out from the group: Wait a moment! 1: Yu Gong is a man that is said to have moved mountains through hard work and perseverance. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Foolish_Old_Man_Removes_the_Mountains Chapter 374 – Xuan Tian Ming, Just You Watch Xuan Tian Ming, Just You Watch Bai Ze looked at the old cksmith in confusion, What is the meaning of this, old sir? The old man stepped forward and kneeled in front of Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming, saying: This old one has spent a lifetime working on iron. Everyone said that I am the best cksmith in Xiao Zhou. However, there is only iron in iron. My greatest desire in this lifetime is to be able to make a weapon that is sturdier than iron. The iron essence of Zong Sui was not something that we could get our hands on, but Da Shun now has something called steel. Even if this old one must throw away my life, I wish to follow the general and county princess to provide aid for my Da Shun. But... He paused for a moment and turned to look at his young apprentice, a reluctance appearing in his eyes. Feng Yu Heng could understand what was happening and asked: Does the old sir have any worries? As she said this, she turned to ask Qian Li: When you went looking for the cksmiths, what did you say? Qian Li was also a little confused: We just said that they would be producing steel for Da Shun. Thinking a little more, Oh, we did say that they would be away for a long period of time. We told them to settle things at home because they would not be able to return for a year and a half on the lower end. In the worst case scenario, it would be three to five years before they could return. General had us give enough money to the families of the cksmiths to live for half a year. If they still could not return after half a year, we would just keep giving more. Feng Yu Heng nodded then looked at the old man: Old sir, the matter of producing steel will be like when humanity first discovered iron. Its a process of trial and error. Although I have the method, you guys personally producing it is a whole different matter. That is why what our deputy general said is correct. This is a very difficult and bitter job. It is possible that you will not be able to see the sun for many days. If you are regretting it, it is not toote. Of course, if you decide to remain and participate in this writing of history, we will ensure that your family will be able to live without worries. Also, your contribution to mankind willst forever in history. Feng Yu Hengs words caused everyone to be excited once more. First, they had received a promise that their families would be able to live without worries. Second, writing of history had caused them to be enthusiastic. They would provide Da Shun and even the entire world with a brand new beginning. This would be a glorious matter for theirter generations! The old man, who was still kneeling, kowtowed to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. Although he was also moved, he was still not without worry, saying: This old one understands that once we have decided to participate in this matter to protect the country, after our job ispleted, we will definitely need to be silenced. Just like the craftsmen who had worked on the imperial mausoleum, we cannot escape death. This old one does not fear dying. To be able to work on steel just once in this life makes it worth it; however, my grandson is still young. If we really are to be silenced, I hope to have him sent back. While he still does not know anything, have him go back and quietly live out his life. Once he said this, the other cksmiths also said: Thats right! We do not fear death. We just want to produce steel, but let these children go back! There was even someone who shouted: Oldrades! Let us treat each other as apprentices. We absolutely must seed in producing steel for Da Shun! How does that sound? Everyone shouted in unison: Good! For a while, Feng Yu Heng also felt hot-blooded; however, she began to think about what they had said. She turned to look at Xuan Tian Ming and quietly asked: I also heard about this rule, but... Xuan Tian Ming knew what she wanted to say, so he loudly said: Ever since the fourth ruler of my Da Shun, the construction of the imperial mausoleum has not been done in secret. None of the craftsmen and workers involved in the renovation of the imperial mausoleum were killed. Although the production of steel this time is rted to national defense, this prince has never had the intention of killing you to silence you. Once these words were said, Feng Yu Heng had a grasp on the situation and could not help but quietly let out a sigh of relief. Producing steel was a good thing, but using the lives of these people as a price was something that she could not do. I am a doctor. She turned around and raised her voice, saying to the cksmiths, It should be that many people have heard about it. The reason that his Majesty conferred me the title of county princess Ji An is because of my skills in medicine. Precisely because I have the heart of a doctor, I must do my best to find ways to preserve life. Now, for the sake of producing steel, how could I have you die for it? Protecting the secret is definitely important, but we will think about how to resolve this matter from a different angle. We will definitely not do anything to harm you. Thats why if you wish to send your grandchildren back, we will arrange to have them sent back. If you wish for them to remain, do not worry and have them stay. Producing steel for Da Shun and working for the ninth prince will not result in being killed. Really? Practically none of them dared to believe their own ears, as they all asked: Is county princess speaking truthfully? Feng Yu Heng nodded, It is the truth. Xuan Tian Ming also said: A man of character sticks to his word. Thats great! Everyone immediately burst into cheer. The young apprentices even began bouncing about, as someone loudly said: Thats right! It has been a long time since the workers of the imperial mausoleum werest killed, so we too will not die! While saying this, they all kneeled and kowtowed to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. Xuan Tian Ming asked Feng Yu Heng: They are already here. Do you have anything else that you need to exin to them? Or do you need to test their abilities? She shook her head, No need. To have been a cksmith until this age, how could they becking in ability. I trust deputy general Qians ability to find good people, but... these people are not enough. Qian Li was shocked, These many people is not enough? He said with worry: If any more peoplee, the secret will be even harder to keep. Feng Yu Heng said: The secret can only be kept a secret with more people. Go find some more. We need at least two to three times more people. Qian Li clicked his tongue. He could not understand why it would be easier to keep a secret with more people, but he knew that if Feng Yu Heng said to do it like this, he naturally needed to just do as she had said. Not saying anything further, he only nodded inpliance. She then said to the cksmiths in front of her: I only just arrived at the military camp today and will need a few days to adjust. This guy will show you a dagger made of steel. Everyone can think a little more about it. When the matters of the army have been taken care of, I wille to help produce steel. The cksmiths were very happy and stepped forward to surround Bai Ze. As for Feng Yu Heng, she pushed Xuan Tian Ming and left the forge. While walking, she said to Qian Li: The next group of people that will be brought in, do not ce them all together. Spread them out into groups of five. Arrange for them to each have their own forge. Ensure that each group does not recognize any other group. Make sure that they never meet. Qian Li was a little moved, as he seemed to have thought of something, County princess meaning is... Spread them out and form an assembly line. For one, it will make them easier to control. Also, they will not know how exactly the other parts work. Since all of the parts will be leaked out in the future, I dare to guarantee that nobody in the world will know how these parts are assembled. Qian Li happily nodded, County princess really is amazing. This humble general will go do it. Go! She sent Qian Li off then said to Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: You two go take a look at mother. His Highness and I will take a stroll around Xu Tian Cave. The two also nodded and left without a single worry. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming being together would be the safest. Moreover, this was in the military camp. There was absolutely no need for them to worry. Seeing the people at her side sent away, Xuan Tian Ming smiled and teased her: Are you preparing to get intimate with husband? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, You sure are optimistic. However, she was still unable to stop her lips from curling into a smile, This Xu Tian Cave is so spectacr. I just wanted to wander around a bit and make my face more known. That way there wont be anyone who wont recognize me and moving around more difficult. Xuan Tian Ming did not understand, Make your face more known? Un. She gave him an exnation, Just be recognized more easily. Make sure the soldiers that are standing guard here all recognize me, so I can enter even if you are not here. Also, I need to make sure I receive the same treatment as you. Speaking to this point, she was a little uncertain. Stopping in her tracks, she wrapped around to the front of the wheelchair and asked him: Can I receive the same treatment as you? How about you tell me first, does this ce have any forbidden areas? Where can I go? That will save me the trouble of losing face when being rebuffed. The two happened to stop in front of a guard post, and Feng Yu Hengs words happened to be heard by a guard on duty. That person was unable to endure and began tough. Xuan Tian Mingughed at her: Look, even the guard on duty cant bear to continue listening. This military camp is mine. You are my wife. How could there be any ce that you cannot go? What if though! Feng Yu Hengs eyebrows became vertical, as she red at the guard, You are not allowed tough. She then turned to ask Xuan Tian Ming: Is there really no ce in the military camp that I cannot go? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, There is no area forbidden to you, and there is nothing that you cannot do. Not only are you my future princess, you are also themander of the Divine Intent Army, and you are the only one capable of producing steel for Da Shun. Here, any power that I have, you also have. All of the soldiers that respect and admire me also feel that way about you. Heng Heng, even if therees a day when you sneak these 30 thousand soldiers out to fight the world, I will not say no, and neither will they. But... you arent worried that I will rebel? You really are not worried that I will lead them away someday? Feng Yu Heng was a little afraid to believe that she had so much power. She was puzzled and asked Xuan Tian Ming: Is this just what you are thinking, or do all the soldiers think this way? Xuan Tian Ming did not reply directly. Instead, he turned his gaze on the soldier that had justughed and asked: Say, what do you think! The soldier immediately said: This servant is loyal to the general and county princess. The county princess standing in this servants mind is the same as the generals! Feng Yu Heng was a little moved and a little bit proud. Covering her small mouth, she did not know what to say. Xuan Tian Ming continued: As for whether or not you will rebel, Heng Heng, even if you did it, you will have your own reasons. To take a step back and say it, if you really do have bad intentions, only I, Xuan Tian Ming, can be med for being a poor judge of character. I cannot me you. The smile on her face disappeared and was reced with a solemn expression, as she told him: I will never do anything for no reason. Please do not worry. I, Feng Yu Heng, will definitely be worthy of the soldiers trust. I will also be worthy of you, of Da Shun and the world. Xuan Tian Ming, just you watch, sooner orter, a day wille when our soldiers will hold steel weapons. Out of a hundred battles, there will not be a single defeat! Just wait and see, sooner orter, there will be a day when those who had sought to harm us will all receive the retribution that they deserve! Chapter 375 – She Knows That I am Not Her Daughter She Knows That I am Not Her Daughter Xu Tian Cave was extremelyrge. Feng Yu Heng had already pushed Xuan Tian Ming around for at least two hours, yet she had not even gone through a third of Xu Tian Cave. There were countless ramps along the walls of the mountain, and all of them led to a different cave. She was truly unable to continue walking and simply sat down on a set of stairs. Xuan Tian Mingughed at her: I wonder who it was that pledged to stroll around the entirety of Xu Tian Cave. Its only been a little while, yet youre already unable to carry on. She frankly admitted her rm, Who could have thought that this ce would be so big! While saying this, she wiped away some sweat, Its a cold Winter day, and this is a dark and cold mountain, yet I am sweating. If this ce could remain until theter generations, it could apply to be a World Heritage site. What? He could not understand. He could never understand what this girl was saying. Feng Yu Heng quickly exined: Its just to say that this ce is very spectacr and can attract attention from the entire world. Having no intention of lingering on this topic, Feng Yu Heng reached out and tugged at the hem of Xuan Tian Mings robe, There is a matter rted to the production of steel that I would like your thoughts on. Speak. He spoke seriously. Its also rted to the matter of protecting the secret. Although we can have an assembly line with me personally taking care of watching over every part, I am not a professional craftsman. There are many things that I do not understand. Thats why I must have a craftsman at my side. That is to say, the method for producing steel still must be handed out to a craftsman. Only like this can the production of steel be sessful. But where can we go to find this sort of person? Xuan Tian Ming was also thinking about what she had said, Not only must this person be skilled, they also must be absolutely loyal to Da Shun... Do you think I could do it? You? Feng Yu Heng was surprised, You know how to forge things? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, When I was young, I was obsessed with it for a while. The cksmith in the imperial pce taught me for a full year. After a year, I smelted my own iron and forged my own weapon. After Ipleted my first sword, the cksmith who taught me actually went to my father Emperor to resign. His excuse was a prince was even better at cksmithing than he, so he truly did not have the face to continue working there. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, What he said was right. If the master is capable of doing everything, what is the point of having servants? Could you not have left him with some wiggle room? But... If you know how to smith, that is great! Xuan Tian Ming, with you here, I will not need to worry about anything! Xuan Tian Ming nodded and very happily waited for the girl to praise him a little more. In his mind, he had prepared the words that he would say next: Heng Heng, dont worry. With husband here, there is nothing to fear. But his wife did not continue. Not only did she not continue, she did not even look at him. Instead, her head was lowered, as she held a strange pen that she was ustomed to using. She was also holding an odd-looking book and writing in it. The corners of Xuan Tian Mings lips twitched: Where did you bring those things out of? She acted as though it was natural: From my sleeve. The corners of his lips twitched even more. Feng Yu Hengs sleeve! Hmph! Sooner orter, on the day that they got married, he would definitely get a good look at that sleeve. Feng Yu Heng continued to write. After a while, she wrote a full page then pulled out another piece of paper from her sleeve. She then raised her voice and called: Ban Zou! A dark shadow appeared in a sh, as Ban Zou arrived in front of the two. She ripped out the page that had been filled then ced it with the other two pieces of paper and gave it to him: Go take care of these things personally. Remember, everything purchased needs to be of high quality. After saying this, she did not forget to advise: Im not saying that anything expensive is good. You need to take a good look at the quality. Ban Zou looked at the things written on the pieces of paper. They were all tools used by craftsmen, and it looked quite professional. He pondered a little then said to her: It would be best if I could bring a cksmith with me. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats fine. Go to the forge and pick one. Either way, bring these things back as quickly as possible. We must acquire all of those things. Master, do not worry. Thinking a little more, he added: I will assign another two hidden guards to your side. No need, no need. Feng Yu Heng repeatedly waved her hand, These days, I will not be going anywhere. I will be remaining at the military camp. I will be with his Highness at all times. With over ten thousand soldiers here, what is there to worry about? Ban Zou also thought that this was the case, thus he did not say anything else and left in a sh. Feng Yu Heng said to Xuan Tian Ming: When Ban Zou has brought those things back, I was thinking, we should try it first from the beginning. One step at a time, we will do it personally. We will take a look at your skills, and we will be able to see just how difficult it will be to produce steel. Xuan Tian Ming was also a little expectant. Eager, he was about to ask her what exactly was necessary to produce steel, so he could make some preparations ahead of time. But before he could speak, he saw a soldier hurriedly run over. Without any chance to salute, he urgently said: General, county princess, quicklye and look. Lady Yaos illness has red up! The two quickly returned. When they arrived in front of Yao shis camp, they heard Yao shi shouting from inside: I cant take it anymore! Pastries! Give me pastries! She stopped moving, her heart aching greatly. Xuan Tian Ming patted the back of her hand, Quickly go in and take a look. Dont think too much. She also knew that this was not the time to overthink things. Pushing the wheelchair, she entered the tent. At this time, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were both holding Yao shi still. People who had practiced martial arts were strong, but even if they were strong, they were still tired from Yao shis frantic movements. The other servants could not even get close. Qing Lan could only worry from the side while wiping away tears. There was absolutely nothing that she could do. Upon seeing Feng Yu Heng return, everyone let out a long sigh of relief, as Wang Chuan said: Young miss, quickly take a look at madam. There is truly nothing that us servants can do. She lightly sighed. In truth, there was nothing that she could do either, but she could not say that. Huang Quan asked: Madam has been awake for a while and already ate a bit. How about having madam continue sleeping? She knew that Feng Yu Heng would usually give Yao shi a type of injection. After the injection, Yao shi would drowsily fall asleep. In that state, she could remain asleep for at least a few hours. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything. Walking forward, she pulled out a needle and its case from her sleeve. Like normal, she gave the injection then ced the needle and its case back in her sleeve. Nobody thought about how she could stick such arge case into her sleeve. Everyone was waiting for Yao shi to fall asleep as usual. But this time, for some reason, Yao shi was still alert long after being given the injection. She continued to shout and cause a fuss, but her madness had died down from earlier. Wang Chuan was puzzled and thought that Yao shis illness had be even more severe, asking with concern: Can madam not be made to fall asleep? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Its not that the injection did not work. Its that I did not give mother an injection to make her fall asleep. Huh? Huang Quan was a little shocked, But if she does not fall asleep, how can we allow madam to continue like this? She said this while going forward to wipe away some sweat for Yao shi, but she ended up having her hand bit by Yao shi. Feng Yu Heng quietly sighed and shook her head, Even if its not good, she must remain awake. Having her remain asleep is not good. Her body will not be able to handle it. She gritted her teeth and gave an order to the two: Wrap her up in a nket then tied her down to the bed! The two servants could not react and stared nkly at Feng Yu Heng. Helpless, she could only repeat herself; however, Huang Quan objected: How can we do that! It must be done like this. This time, Feng Yu Hengs attitude was very resolute. I will tell you, in order to get over the effects of spirit-altering drug, this is the most direct method. Quickly get moving. Thatst injection will only relieve her symptoms for a while. After the effects of the medicine have worn off, you wont be able to tie her down. Lets listen to young miss. Wang Chuan took the initiative to say, Huang Quan, go get the nket. Huang Quan brought over a nket and forcibly wrapped Yao shi up. She then used a rope to tie her down on the bed. A look of horror shed through Yao shis eyes, but they quickly became muddy. She continued to struggle desperately; however, she could not escape the tightly bound rope. Feng Yu Heng walked over to the bed and sat down. She continued to speak to her about life in the Northwest and going back to the Feng manor. She spoke of the weak familial ties of the Feng family and how Feng Jin Yuan really was not a person. She spoke of how the Emperor had already permitted the Yao familys grandchildren to participate in the imperial examinations, and she spoke of how Feng Zi Rui was at the top of his ss in every subject at school. In the end, she said: A-Heng thought about it. When mother gets better, I will send you to Xiao Zhou, so you can be with Zi Rui. That way he can take care of you and make you happy. Upon hearing mention of Zi Rui, Yao shis eyes visibly cleared up. Feng Yu Heng took advantage of this opportunity to urgently say: Mother, this is the best way to deal with spirit-altering drug. You must endure. After this stretch, everything will be better. Mother, for Zi Ruis sake, you absolutely must get better! Yao shis reactions became more and more intense, as she desperately tried to speak with her already hoarse voice: Really, I can go to Xiao Zhou to apany Zi Rui? She nodded, Really, as long as mother is able to endure this time, A-Heng guarantees that once you get better, I will order someone to buy a residence in Xiao Zhou and send you over. This belief was like a cardiotonic injection into Yao shis heart. Her mind was not clear, but she was still able to clearly say apany Zi Rui. Her mind was filled with this thought, and her heart was filled with the desire to apany Zi Rui in Xiao Zhou. Her earlier endless struggling came to an end. Fine, for Zi Rui, for my own child, I will definitely endure. Feng Yu Heng could see that she was enduring and holding herself back from having a fit. Her entire body was trembling, and her jaw was tightly shut. Blue veins even appeared on her forehead. She continuously encouraged Yao shi: Right, just like this. Mother is doing very well. The current hardship wille to an end sooner orter. When you are well, we will go to Xiao Zhou! Roughly one hourter, this round of drug withdrawal symptoms was finally repressed. Yao shi could no longer endure and fell asleep. Feng Yu Heng let out a sigh of relief and advised the servants to take good care of her. She did not stay behind, as she pushed Xuan Tian Ming out of the tent. Only when she had a chance to breathe the cool mountain air did she feel her heart calm down a little. Xuan Tian Ming could see that something was wrong: Your heart seems to be unhappy. Un. She did not hide it and nodded, admitting it. Because madam is thinking about Zi Rui? He was a little puzzled, That is your own little brother. What are you feeling jealous for? Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly and helplessly. Walking over to a small sack of sand in front of them, she sat down and said: I am not jealous. I am also thinking of Zi Rui. If possible, I hope that he can stay at her side. That child is adorable. Aside from the Feng family, who doesnt like him? Its just that mothers words caused me to suddenly remember a truth. She raised her head and looked at Xuan Tian Ming seriously, suddenly saying: So mother knew that I am not her daughter... Chapter 376 – My Wife Must Go Where She Pleases My Wife Must Go Where She Pleases Xuan Tian Mings eyebrows were immediately furrowed together. He simply raised his hand and stopped Feng Yu Heng: Dont say anymore. She became obstinant and looked at him wide-eyed: Why do you not let me speak? Is this something that bothers you a great deal? Since the second daughter of the Feng family was set to be engaged to you, I do not believe that you would not have investigated me. She said a bunch of things in a single breath; however, Xuan Tian Ming only said: Youre just speaking in anger. Im not speaking in anger! Feng Yu Heng decided to stand up, but for some reason, she became irritated, Xuan Tian Ming, what exactly did you find out? Seeing that he could not avoid speaking on this subject, he could only spread his arms: What I found out was that you are indeed the Feng familys second daughter, Feng Yu Heng. I dont believe you! She became angry, her small face pouting angrily, My mother even built up a barrier against me, and she only recognizes Zi Rui as her own child. How could it be that you have found out nothing? Xuan Tian Ming was also speechless, Then what did you hope that I would find out? That you area fake? That you are impersonating her? Then tell me, did you use makeup or were you just born looking exactly like Feng Yu Heng? I... She stumbled over her words. This was a subject that she could not continue to discuss. From a physiological point of view, no matter how he investigated or checked, she was definitely the second daughter of the Feng family, but... But did you not think that I changed too much after returning to the capital? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, No. We will not speak of our asional meetings when we were young. Just based on the time that we met in the mountains of the Northwest, this is how you are. You dared to climb out of a pile of corpses and throw pebbles at people. You dared to argue with me, and you dared to drop me on the ground because you were tired. Very well, he should have begun tracking the changes in her from before she climbed out of that pile of corpses, but at that time, Xuan Tian Ming did not recognize her. Naturally, he did not know how the former Feng Yu Heng should have been. With a bit of frustration, she sat back down on the bag of sand. Feng Yu Heng casually picked up a branch and began to doodle on the ground, Xuan Tian Ming, you also saw that just now. In truth, mother loves Zi Rui. She only loves Zi Rui. Of course, she also thinks about me, but in her heart, she only acknowledges Zi Rui as her child. Because I have changed too much, she does not feel close to me. He turned his own wheelchair to face her. Reaching out, he grabbed the girls small hand. Feng Yu Heng looked up at him and asked seriously: If therees a day when you find out that I am not me, what will you do? This question was full of mystery; however, Xuan Tian Ming only asked: Are the you of right now and the you that treated my leg in the mountains of the Northwest the same person? She nodded, Yes, this I can guarantee. I definitely am. Then thats fine. He suddenly began tough then wave around her hand, saying: Silly girl, there have never been any feelings between me and the Feng family. In fact, that Feng Jin Yuan was an opponent. For me, whether or not you are the Feng familys second daughter does not matter to me. Or perhaps, this is even better. All I want is the girl I met in the mountains, who argued with me while earnestly treating my injuries. I dont care what the previous Feng Yu Heng was like. That is not what I want. I only want you. This girl finally revealed a smiling face. It was as though she had won a great prize, as she was like a small white rabbit, leaping up with a smile and circling around him. Xuan Tian Ming, your eyes really are great! Un, they really are great! Ban Zou had gone away to purchase things and would be away for at least five days. Over these days, Feng Yu Heng dove straight into the Divine Intent Army. Once again, she took care of teaching archery to the divine archery team during the day and teaching tactics to the support team at night. She also freed up some time every day to take care of Yao shi. Yao shi could be considered an eye-opener for her. At first, she thought that she would not be able to endure the withdrawal symptoms; however, she did not think that just by mentioning Zi Rui, she would be able to grit her teeth and endure for her son. Wang Chuan was worried that she would end up biting her own tongue, so she gave her a wooden stick each time to bite down on. Even if it was a thick stick, three would be chewed through in a single day. It was clear how difficult it was. These days, Feng Yu Heng had it quite rough. She would frequently fall asleep while sitting in the camp after she finished teaching the support team. The soldiers would secretly start a bonfire near her to provide her with warmth while covering her in a thick coat. Xuan Tian Ming would then stay at her side to keep herpany. When she woke up the next day, she found that she was being held in his embrace, and she could feel the warmth of his body. She could even hear the sounds of the soldiers quietly snickering. On the morning of the sixth day, Xuan Tian ming told her that Ban Zou had returned. The two went together to look at the equipment that had been purchased. Only then did the find that when Ban Zou left, he had brought along the old man that had wanted to protect his own grandson. The old man was full of energy. Seeing them arrive, he smiled and loudly said: General, county princess, quicklye and take a look. These were all chosen by this old one, and I can guarantee that they are all the highest quality tools and materials. Feng Yu Heng went forward to inspect things. Sure enough, everything was of the highest quality. Sure enough, a cksmith who has worked with metal for a lifetime has good eyes. She sincerely praised him then said to Ban Zou: Call people over to send these things into Xu Tian Cave. She then turned to ask Xuan Tian Ming: How many days until deputy general Qianes with more people? Xuan Tian Ming said: Ten days, and I fear it may be longer. She thought a little then frankly said: Lets give it a try first? How about it? Xuan Tian Mings eyes lit up: Right now? She nodded, Its not better to do it on a set day than just any old day. I am one to strike while the iron is hot. I have always liked doing things when I say I will. Can you handle this? He raised an eyebrow: What can I not do! He then said to Bai Ze: Go tell the soldiers in the camp that their group of brats should do whatever they should do. This prince and county princess will be going to produce steel. Unless the sky falls, none may disrupt us. Thinking a little more, he turned to ask Feng Yu Heng: Are there any problems on madams side? Feng Yu Heng shook her head: None. After the first five times, it will get better with each passing day. The symptoms will lessen, and the time between these attacks will increase. I left some medicine with Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. You should also tell the military camps doctors to help take care of her. Okay. Xuan Tian Ming ordered his attendant, Have you heard that? Do as county princess said! The attendant immediately said: This servant will immediately go tell the doctor. While speaking, they were a little moved. After all, hearing that they were about to produce steel, who did not understand what it meant to produce steel? Feng yu Heng returned to the tent and left some medicine for Yao shi. She then advised Wang Chuan and Huang Quan on how to deal with unexpected situations. After everything was settled, she pushed Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair and entered Xu Tian Cave. Inside Xu Tian Cave, many smaller caves had already been prepared as Feng Yu Heng had requested. The cksmiths had not arrived, as they were gathered in a small room. Soldiers sent the things that had just been purchased to this small cave, and Xuan Tian Ming ordered a guard: Tidy up my rest area then add a bed and nkets. Also, aside from the three meals each day, do note and disturb us for anything else. The guard solemnly said: This servant will obey. He then turned and left the cave, the door closing with a ng. The only light in the room came from the torches on the four walls. Feng Yu Heng felt that thisck of light was not suited to prolonged periods of work. Moreover, she had to give Xuan Tian Ming a number of things rted to the theory. Thinking a little, she simply decided to pull out an emergencymp that had been fully charged from her space. It had two lights, and both were 40-watt lights, which immediately lit up the cave. Xuan Tian Ming was shocked. He had never seen such a pure light, as it made him scared to open his eyes. He subconsciously used his sleeve to cover the light and could not help but shout, What is this thing? This is called amp. She patiently exined, It is different from candlelight. Amp is lit using a special resource. That resource is called electricity. I must tell you that this thing called electricity... does not exist in this world. Xuan Tian Ming wanted to say that if it did not exist in this world, how did you bring this out? But he could not ask this because he knew that once he followed up, Feng Yu Heng would need to exin too many things. The two had been together for a long time, was it possible for him to have not seen enough things that did not exist in this world? Xuan Tian Ming consoled himself. Missing out on one thing would be fine. It would not be odd to see more. In the future, he would slowly get used to this. He had a wife that could pull weird things out at any time. This was something that was worth being proud of. Thus he matched her pace and nodded, Un, electricity, I have remembered it. He then pointed up, This prince feel that hanging it above would be best. You could be taught, young man! Feng Yu Heng looked at him with a smile, Lamps should be used in this way. But the ceiling of this cave is very high, so I will leave the hanging of this to you. Xuan Tian Ming did not say another word. Receiving themp from her hands, he immediately soared up from his wheelchair and flew toward the ceiling of the cave. Feng Yu Heng did not understand how he did it. Either way, in just the blink of an eye, he returned to his wheelchair, and the emergencymp hung firmly in ce. The entire cave was lit up as though it was daytime. This immediately gave her a feeling of returning to her previous life. Xuan Tian Ming, however, was a little worried: Candles can burn out. Will electricity also run out? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Of course, but there is no need to worry. After the electricity runs out, I still have another. When the timees, just switch them. The one without electricity can just be charged. In truth, Xuan Tian Ming really wanted to know what charge meant, but he endured. His ability to endure had increased by one level! Lets begin! Feng Yu Heng, however, smiled once more and pulled out two pieces of paper from her sleeve, Dont rush. Although you know how to handle iron, you have no knowledge of steel. These are the materials that I have prepared. Take a look first. Regardless of whether or not you understand, just read through it first. I will exin it to youter. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and received the paper. After receiving it, he immediately became dazed, Dear wife, your writing habits are really bad. Huh? She could not react at first, Whats bad? Xuan Tian Ming handed the paper over for her to see, Not to mention the number of incorrect characters, this prince has lived for so long, yet I have never seen anyone write horizontally. If it was not for having spent a long time with you and knowing your habits, I really dont know what sort of oue would arise from reading these pieces of paper vertically. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, That, uh... Listen, can you just try to get used to it? I also want to write vertically, but it will be crooked. It is truly awkward. Its fine. A certain person shook the pages in an exaggerated manner, If its horizontal, its horizontal. Dear wife, remember. In the future, dont just write as you want, you must also walk around as you want. My, Xuan Tian Mings, wife must walk around as she pleases. I want to see who will say no!1 1: The original text here would be write horizontally and walk horizontally, but the meaning is, write as you want, and move around as you want. Chapter 377 – Feng shi’s Method for Producing Steel Feng shis Method for Producing Steel Feng Yu Heng was quite interested in walking wherever she pleased, but right now, she had to deal with a rather troubling problem: Teach Xuan Tian Ming how to read simplified characters. She told Xuan Tian Ming: I write this way entirely because I amzy. I want to write a few less strokes. Either way, as long as I understand the meaning, its fine. How could Xuan Tian Ming believe this, as he frankly said: You can just directly tell me that these are Persian words. She shrugged: Although I really want to say that, in reality, these really are not Persian words. If on continuing this discussion, it is be something that will end up being revealed sooner orter. Xuan Tian Ming wanted to say that there were quite a few things that she wanted to reveal in the future, but in the end, he was unwilling to expose her. Under Feng Yu Hengs guidance, he began to be ustomed to the simplified characters used in Feng shis Method for Producing Steel. The so-called Feng shis Method for Producing Steel was really just Feng Yu Hengs handwritten guide to producing steel. From the creation of g to the final step of adding silicon, maintaining control until the end with steel being produced, there were a total of 19 steps. Each step had detailed exnations and instructions. There were also some problems that could not be resolved in the current era. She had done some analysis on her own and found some alternative measures, which were also noted down with instructions. But these alternative measures required some experimentation. It was still unknown if it would seed or not. This was the hardest part of producing steel for them. Xuan Tian Ming had a very good ability to absorb knowledge. Feng Yu Heng exined the basics of reading simplified characters then guided him through a few lines. After that, he was already able to figure things out, but some of the more professional terms still required Feng Yu Heng to exin. Two hourster, he finally put down the guide and said to Feng Yu Heng: Producing steel is not an easy task. After reading this, I am even more certain of its difficulty. I cannot guarantee that we will definitely seed, but at the very least, we can give it a try. If one time is not enough, we can try a second time. If two times is not enough, we can try 20 times. No matter how long it takes, I trust that we will seed in the end. The heavens will not be so pitiless towards my Da Shun. She nodded. While getting started with tidying up the forge, she said: This is unrted to whether or not the heavens take pity on Da Shun. Although I have not personally produced steel, I have personally seen someone else produce it. Its just that some of the tools needed do not exist, so the alternatives are what we need to test. Xuan Tian Ming became serious and moved his wheelchair. He began to prepare things along with Feng Yu Heng. The first step in producing steel was producing g. Compared to theter steps, this was quite easy. Or perhaps it could be said that everything from creating g to mixing it in the furnace was easy. It just required an electric furnace and some air. Who knew if therge bellows would be able to do the job. Especially in the following step of smelting, oxidizing and removing of carbon, that was when they would truly begin their experimentation. The two did not care for their image, in fact, Xuan Tian Ming even climbed out of his wheelchair and sat right on the ground. Feng Yu Heng provided technical guidance, while Xuan Tian Ming was the mainborer. Creating g is when theposition of the steel can be adjusted. When creating the g, the alkalinity and viscosity of the g have an effect on the product. The purpose is to refine a metal that has the desired temperature andposition. She would say a few things, and he could act. From the quantity of materials to how long something spent in the furnace, everything was strictly regted. He absolutely did not dare carry on forward. Unfortunately, after the g came out, Feng Yu Heng shook her head: No good, the oxidized g is not sufficiently clean. If it is like this, its very easy for phosphorus to return to the metal. Thinking a little more, I feel that everything else is fine. Its just a matter of timing. Although we calcted it very carefully, it was not urate enough. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and simply said: Lets try again. Wait a moment. She grabbed his wrist and thought a little longer. She simply removed a clock from a wall in her space. Xuan Tian Ming watched her pull out arge thing that absolutely could not fit inside her sleeve. His hair even stood on end. Fortunately, he had experienced the soldiers being poisoned at the end of the previous year, so he had seen this girl pull out a butt from her sleeve. Although he was still shocked, he did not view Feng Yu Heng as a monster. Moreover, Xuan Tian Ming understood that something that was out of the ordinary would be viewed as demonic. Thinking along these lines, this little wife of his would have been viewed as a deity. This thing is called a clock. Feng Yu Heng felt guilty and did not dare exin where this thing hade from. She chose to avoid the important details and spoke on the trivial, exining how to use the clock. She told Xuan Tian Ming: There are three hands on the clock. One is the hour hand, one is the minute hand, and one is the second hand. It follows the same principle as the sundial used in our Da Shun. Its just that the sundial has 12 two hour intervals, while the clock is divided into 24 hours. That is to say, one interval on the sundial is equal to two hours. She patiently made sure that Xuan Tian Ming understood how to use a clock then said: The process of creating a g requires one hour and 45 minutes. This time, we will be more urate when using the clock. Lets try again. Good. He nodded and pointed to the 12-oclock position on the clock and said: When the minute and second hand reach this point, we will begin. This time, we cannot miss a moment. The two prepared everything necessary one more time and stared intently at the clock for the remaining two minutes. One second at a time, they finally saw the second hand tick once more. The instant that itnded in position, Xuan Tian Ming immediately set to work. Feng Yu Heng stared nervously, following along and giving instructions one more time. Xuan Tian Ming was very quick to remember. After doing it once personally, he was able topletely memorize the process. His movements were skillful, and it looked as though he was a veteran. Even Feng Yu Heng had to praise this person for being quite smart. No matter what he did, it was like this. Finally, all of the processes werepleted, and all that remained was to wait. Last time, they would asionally speak a bit, but this time, even with a clock there, the two were even more nervous. There was not a single bit ofmunication between the two. Their eyes were fixed on the clock for the entire time, and they did not dare to shift their gazes in the slightest. When only one minute remained, Feng Yu Heng quietly reminded: Prepare to open the furnace. When two seconds remain, it must be retrieved from the furnace. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, his hand remaining on the handle of the furnace. Finally, thest minute came to an end. In practically the instant that the second hand reached the 12-oclock position, Xuan Tian Ming opened up the furnace, and a wave of heat rushed out. When the shovel was pulled out from the furnace, he heard Feng Yu Heng shout: It seeded! Once these two words came out of her mouth, Xuan Tian Ming also became emotional. Looking at the g on the shovel, he asked Feng Yu Heng with uncertainty: It really seeded? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Yes! Not only was it a sess, you produced the best g. With this, our following steps will have a solid foundation. Xuan Tian Ming, you really are skilled! She had sincerely praised him, and Xuan Tian Ming also let out a sigh of relief. This was only the first step. If they had to repeat the first step too many times, the morale would have dropped too low. We must continue to produce g. Feng Yu Heng said: Although we were only trying to produce a piece of steel, the intermediate steps will end in countless failures. With every failure, the materials will be scrap. Creating g is the first step, and we must ensure that we have a sufficient amount of materials from this first step to continue with the next steps. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Fine, then lets create a few more batches. Either way, it is more practice. As he said this, he moved the sessful piece to the side and ced more materials into the furnace, beginning another round of g creation. This time, he was a little more practiced. He also became better at reading the time from the clock. There was practically no more need for Feng Yu Heng to remind him. He was able to handle the entire process on his own. However, Xuan Tian Ming did not think that when it was pulled out this time, his wife would shake her head: No good, the quality is worse than thest time. It should be a problem with the temperature at the beginning. We were a bit rushed. You need to be a little calmer. Then lets go again. Without saying another word, he set to work once more. The fourth time, sess. The fifth time, sess. The sixth time, failure. The seventh time, sess. Feng Yu Heng kept track in her mind. In the beginning, it would be two sess for every failure. Sometimes, there would be two failures in a row. After Xuan Tian Ming did it the sixteenth time, his sess rate began to increase in a linear fashion, as he seeded ten times in a row. Feng Yu Heng told him: You have already mastered the essence of creating g. The amount of product that we have now is enough to use freely barring any unexpected problems. Lets do this now and continue forward. If we truly do not have enough, we cane back and make more. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and looked at the clock once more, saying: We cannot keep going. You must rest. He pointed at the clock and said: Based on the rules of time that you taught, it should be dinner time right now. Also, its the dinner time of the second day since we entered this ce. Heng Heng, its been a night since youst slept, and you have not eaten anything. Huh? She was a little surprised. Being locked up in this ce and focusing on a single matter, she could not tell the flow of time at all. However, she did not think that one day and one night had already passed. It would be fine if it was not mentioned, but once it was, it caused her stomach to rumble from the hunger. She could not help butin: Really, if we dont go out, would nobody think toe in and send us food? Xuan Tian Ming helplessly told her: Over that time, they came six times, and I could even smell the rice, but they were chased away by you. I chased them away? Feng Yu heng did not remember chasing the matter of chasing people away at all, How could that be possible? How could that not be possible? Xuan Tian Ming pointed at the pile of empty bottles of mineral water and said: If it was not for these things, I figure we would have died of dehydration. Feng Yu Heng lost it! When had she brought out so many bottles of mineral water? Looking at the number of bottles, it was not enough for a full case, but it was more than half a case. Damn, she had taken so many things out of her sleeve, Xuan Tian Ming definitely viewed her as some sort of monster. Just as she was thinking her nonsense, she turned to look at Xuan Tian Ming. Surprised, she noticed that he was actually... What are you eating? Feng Yu Heng regained control and rushed to his side. Staring with eyes filled with horror, she tore away the paper that hung from his mouth. Then, then she was speechless. Over the past day and night, what exactly had she done? Chapter 378 – Cannot Keep Pretending Cannot Keep Pretending Dear wife, if you dont want husband to die of hunger, it would be best to give that thing back to me. That is quite filling. Was it possible for it to not be filling? Feng Yu Heng looked at the thing in her hand. It was Yili yogurt. Hey, hey, what exactly had she done while producing g? Sure enough, her old habits had resurfaced. Once she became especially focused on any matter, she would forget important bodily needs like food and water. But forgetting was only on a conscious level. Her mind, however, would continue to send and receive information. At the same time, the body would be quickly directed by the brain to do these important things. Often times, she would not notice these things due to her concentrating on something. For example, while producing g for steel, she drank while pulling out bottle after bottle of water from her space. When hungry, she would take out food like yogurt from her space. Either way, these things were all done subconsciously. Her conscious mind would not notice it at all. Feng Yu Heng continued to think. Her space also had instant noodles. Fortunately, she did not bring out those instant noodles. That... She found it a little hard to continue pretending. The floor was covered in bottles, and there were even some sandwich wrappers. Xuan Tian Ming was not an idiot. If she did not say something now, she would not be able to give any exnation. Thus she helplessly said: If you have anything you want to ask, go ahead. The things that I can confess to, I will. If I truly cannot exin, do not pick on me. Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly and reached out to her. Feng Yu Heng was startled. Thinking a little, she also reached out her hand; however, as a result, Xuan Tian Ming said: What are you giving me your hand for? I want you to let me drink more of that sweet and sour drink. Husband is extremely hungry. Very well! She admitted defeat and obediently handed over the remaining yogurt. In her mind, however, she was thinking that she had to put some more food in her space when she had some spare time. Things like steamed buns, dumplings, noodles, pastries and fruit, she needed more of. In case there was an urgent matter, she would have more choice when it came to food. Xuan Tian Ming very seriously finished drinking the yogurt before saying to Feng Yu Heng: I dont have anything to ask. It hasnt been just a day or two since I knew about the heavens existing in your sleeves. I already began to feel that it was odd in the mountains of the Northwest. At that time, your sleeves had already be torn, so how could there possibly be anything inside them; however, you really did pull out a strange bottle. Naturally, I felt that it was quite mystical. Before the end of the year, you helped treat the soldiers that had been poisoned. Right before us, you began to take out arge number of things. I am not dumb, nor am I blind. I could see it all. The more he said, the more Feng Yu Heng felt uneasy. She could not help but walk forward and partially kneel at Xuan Tian Mings side: Since you could see it all, why did you not ask me about it? Did you not think that it was weird? Xuan Tian Ming, however, spoke as though it was a matter of course: Even if you were a monster, I wanted to marry you. Moreover, its just a coincidence that you obtained such a heavenly sleeve. Un, or perhaps I should say that its your wrist. She had to admire Xuan Tian Mings observation skills. At the same time, she felt that the excuse that he had found for her was very good. Thus the girl nodded, You are correct. I indeed happened to obtain something to hide a world on my wrist, but this is a great secret. Xuan Tian Ming, in this world, only you and I know this. A third person must never find out about it. Even if it is seventh brother, you must not tell him. Xuan Tian Ming suddenly became very happy. This girl had said that seventh brother must not find out, which meant that in her mind, seventh brother could notpare to him! He always felt that Feng Yu Heng treated Xuan Tian Hua very well, and he knew that aside from himself, Xuan Tian Hua also had a special spot in her heart. Before, he had been a little bit jealous. Now, however, upon hearing her personally say this, he felt very satisfied. Very well, I will not tell anyone. Xuan Tian Ming happily promised her then patted the little girls head, Lets go. Lets go and eat something proper and get a good sleep. We still have plenty of hardship ahead. If we dont eat and sleep now, how could our bodies handle it? The body was the most basic foundation of life. Feng Yu Heng naturally understood this reasoning, thus she nodded and obediently followed Xuan Tian Ming out of the cave. Seeing that the two had finallye out, the soldiers outside let out a sigh of relief. Ban Zou quickly stepped forward and said: Your Highness, master, food has been prepared. Will it be sent to your bedroom? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Send it. He then had Feng Yu Heng push him along to the cave. This time, the two rested until they woke up at noon the next day. Either way, Xuan Tian Ming already knew about the space hidden in her wrist, so Feng Yu Heng stopped being secretive, directly ordered Ban Zou: Go tell them to prepare some more food and ce them in food boxes. It would be best to prepare three meals worth of food. His Highness and I will bring them into the cave to eat. Ban Zou was puzzled, Wouldnt they all go cold? Thinking of how that cave had a furnace, he said: Even if it can be heated, it would lose its freshness. No good, no good. You keeping up with these poor ideas. Xuan Tian Ming, however, said: Just listen to her and go prepare them. Ban Zou had be ustomed to bantering with Feng Yu Heng, but he did not dare say a word when Xuan Tian Ming spoke, thus he quickly said: This servant obeys. He then left to tell the chefs to prepare food. Feng Yu Heng became depressed, He is clearly my hidden guard, but why does he not listen? Xuan Tian Ming told her the truth: Its because you spoiled him. Very well, it was possible that she had spoiled him, but this was very good. She did not want him to change. A hidden guard was not a servant. She liked for her hidden guard to have some ability to think for themselves and not act like robots, only knowing how to follow orders. Under an hourter, the two finished eating lunch, and Feng Yu Heng put the food boxes into her wrist in front of Xuan Tian Ming. This sight caused Xuan Tian Ming to stare wide-eyed and ck-jawed. Finally, the two once again entered the cave to produce steel. This time, they decided that they would boldly advance another three steps all the way to the melting stage to produce a melted g. Once the stone door of the cave was closed, Xuan Tian Ming once again held the Feng shis Method for Producing Steel in his hands. After carefully studying the next three steps and familiarizing himself with them, he then asked Feng Yu Heng: What does it mean to provide energy to the melting pool? Feng Yu Heng sighed and said: This method for producing steel is something that our current equipment will not allow for. We do not have it right now, so we will need to change that. She then pointed a little further down: Look at the remarks that I made. This source of energy should have been electricity. Right now, I want to change that from electricity to the bellows. We will use the bellows to achieve this. I dont know if it will work, so we will need to try a few times. Xuan Tian Ming pointed at therge bellows in the cave and said: The cave has a venttion shaft. The amount of wind created by this bellows will not be low. I dont know if it will be enough. I will try it in a bit, so watch carefully. Good. Feng Yu Heng connected the air duct to the furnace then poured the g in. She then nodded to Xuan Tian Ming, Okay, give it a try. Remember, you must slowly add strength. You must not be hasty. Xuan Tian Ming expressed that he understood then turned his wheelchair and moved to the bellows, Beginning preparations. Once he said this, he immediately began moving. His movements were slow at first, but he gradually began to put in some more strength. Listening to the bellows blow was quite entertaining, and the wind it created was extremelyrge, but the worry in Feng Yu Hengs heart did not seem to disappear. Wind truly could not bepared to electricity. How could using the bellow bepared to high-voltage electricity? She sat down on the ground in frustration and waved to Xuan Tian Ming, No good, stop for now. He stopped but did not look tired, No good? Feng Yu Heng let out a long sigh, It seems that I need to rethink things and change the design of the furnace. Once she thought of this, she immediately understood that she had dug herself another hole and buried herself in it! How could it be so easy to make an electric furnace? Moreover, even if she could make one, this was just a small experiment involving her and Xuan Tian Ming. SHe could bring electric things out of her space. But what about when they began mass production? She did not have the ability to produce that much electricity. Feng Yu Heng immediately rejected her own idea on the spot. That wont work. She helplessly said: It cannot be changed. We must think of a way to increase the power. This is no good. Even if you put all you could into these bellows, they do not produce enough energy. Xuan Tian Ming thought a little then asked her: You mean to say that the reason for the failure is the bellows? If it could provide even more energy, it would seed? That is how the theory works. She did not dare speak too resolutely, At least, we can try. Thats easy to handle. Xuan Tian Ming said: This ce is limited by the environment, and there are limits to the amount of wind that can be produced, but if we were to go outside, this difficulty would immediately be resolved. There are furnaces outside of Xu Tian Cave too. But they are not secret enough, so we decided to build them inside. But the matter of keeping it a secret can be resolved. In the worst case scenario, we will just increase the protection. Either way, it would be better than staying here. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up. Thats right, Xu Tian Cave had shackled up her thoughts, as she had been thinking entirely about how to produce steel here. She hadpletely forgotten that she could go outside. She became spirited and said: How could I have forgotten about this? This is perfect, we will use this chance to divide the space. The things that can bepleted inside will be done inside. The things that absolutely must bepleted outside, they can be arranged to be done outside. Like this, there will be nearly no need to keep things secret because this will only be a few steps, and there are 19 steps to producing steel. Theres no point in just learning one or two steps. The two reached an agreement and quickly left the cave. Xuan Tian Ming immediately ordered people to bring things to the furnace outside. He then told people to begin creating separated spaces and clear out an open area. Some soldiers brought out an evenrger bellows. This time, there was no need for Xuan Tian Ming to work, as the soldiers lined up to help out. Feng Yu Heng chose a few toe in and help with the bellows. This bellows was extremelyrge and required four people to work together to move it. She gave a few instructions, and the soldiers tried a few times before finally being able to get 70 to 80 percent of maximum efficacy. Feng Yu Heng once again connected the air duct to the furnace then pulled Xuan Tian Ming over to sit at the furnaces side to carefully observe. From time to time, she would direct the soldiers on how much force to put in. Like this, they still failed four times in a row. Feng Yu Heng was not discouraged, as she told the soldiers: If producing steel was so easy, it could not be Da Shuns advantage. For you to be able to participate in the first attempt at producing steel is something that will be remembered. You should feel proud. Hearing her gracious words, the soldiers swept aside the gloominess that came from failure and once again returned to work. On the soldiers eighth attempt, while Feng Yu Heng was observing the furnace, a hint of joy suddenly appeared in her eyes. Xuan Tian Ming personally saw this joy be brighter and brighter. Finally, everyone heard a beautiful and heart-warming shout: It seeded! Chapter 379 – It Really Is Comfortable to Rely on Men! It Really Is Comfortable to Rely on Men! The word sess represented them finally seeding in recing electricity with wind power. Begin melting! Feng Yu Heng loudly said: Wind power is feasible. Begin melting! The soldiers working the bellows did not understand what she meant, but the joy of sess had already raised their morale to the upper limit. Even if their arms were tired and sore, they did not feel as though this was hard, saying with confidence: We have plenty of energy. We will continue to work the bellows for general and county princess. However much wind county princess desires, we will provide it! Good! Feng Yu Heng nodded then said to Xuan Tian Ming: The main focuses during the melting phase should be the open-hearth furnace and the electric furnace. What we have right now, however, is not an open-hearth furnace or an electric furnace. Its a wind-powered furnace, but the theory is the same. Everything from the pouring in of molten iron to the melting down of the furnace charge is all considered part of the melting phase. The goal of the melting phase is to melt down the furnace charge at a high temperature while producing coke g for the melting phase. After saying this, she personally went to pour the molten iron. At the same time, she said: Saying it like this may not be too clear, but its fine. I will try it first. You should understand after watching once. This time, Feng Yu Heng personally took care of the work, but she did not think that it was very standard. She tried another two times, and on the third time, she finally nodded, Its fine. The matter of melting is not hard. Come and try. Xuan Tian Ming took over the job. In the end, he had experience with cksmithing, so he was much more adept at the work than Feng Yu Heng. He managed to seed on the first attempt. The two melted all of the previous materials. Like this, they spent one day and one night handling the melting. Four groups of soldiers were used to work the bellows, but none of the soldiers that had been reced were willing to return to the camp and rest. They simply stood to the side under one of the temporary tents that had been set up. They took shifts sleeping and would immediately get to work after waking up. Feng Yu Heng felt that the efficiency was quite high and began to discuss with Xuan Tian Ming: How about having some soldierse to work the bellows? This is a physical job. Those that do not have the strength will not be able to work the bellows. Moreover, when mass production begins, just one bellows will not be enough. At the very least, we will need to ensure that there is one for each furnace. We also need to have some spares in case one bes damaged. Xuan Tian Ming naturally understood this logic, thus he asked her: Roughly how many people will be enough? She thought a little, At least 100 people. Thats fine. He turned around and said to a soldier: Did you hear what county princess said? Go and pick 100 soldiers and tell them to be ready at any time. The soldier was just a normal soldiers. Normally, he would at most take a look at Xuan Tian Ming from the distance and would never get a chance to speak. Over the past few days, he had helped work the bellows and would asionally get a chance to say a few words. This was already enough to give him a feeling of having received a great glory. He was even thinking that when he went out to brag,ter on, he would have a basis to do it. No matter what was said, he had spoken with the general and county princess. Now, Xuan Tian Ming actually had him go pick soldiers? The soldier was immediately frozen. Thinking a little, it was possible that the general wanted him to inform deputy general Qian, right? After all, when it came to choosing soldiers, that was deputy general Qian who usually decided on such things, but... General, deputy general Qian has gone to search for cksmiths and will not be back for a few more days. Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow: Whats the rtion between him going to look for cksmiths and me telling you to pick some soldiers? Thinking a little, he understood a bit. He removed a token from his body, Hand down the order that 100 soldiers will be brought to help county princess produce steel. Those 100 soldiers will be left under yourmand. Show a little spirit. Feng Yu Heng saw that the soldier was stunned and could not help but smile, Your general has given you a promotion. Shouldnt you go and quickly get to work? The person finally managed to react and dropped to his knees: This servant thanks the general and thanks county princess! This servant will go do it immediately. Saying this, he received the token from Xuan Tian Ming and ran off. Feng Yu Heng then said: Once I be immersed in work, I tend to forget the things that are happening around me. You really are better at observing your surroundings. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Un, although its just the simple job of working the bellows, there is a certain skill involved. At the same time, it tests a persons endurance. Although we do notck people to work the bellows, only these ten people have any experience. We cannot possibly teach all 100 people one more time. We can only rely on these ten to teach them. Thats why this temporarily made bellows team also requires a leader. Its not just to teach them the technique, he will also be in charge of choosing people. We cannot allow for things to be chaotic. Just now, that kid looked very sharp. Over the past few days, he was also the most diligent one. Handing over control of the bellows team to him will give me the most peace of mind. Feng Yu Heng leaned against him. Once she began to rest, she became a littlezy, and her arms and legs began to feel sore. If you think its good, then thats good. When ites to managing people, I am far worse than you. The two spoke and did not really avoid others, and they did not bother lowering their voices. The soldiers that remained all around could all hear what they had said, and they all became extremely moved. One was unable to hold back and frankly went to ask: Generals meaning is that we can remain here to continue to help with the production of steel? Others also began to ask: Can we really participate in the production of steel? Xuan Tian Ming began tough, Of course, you were the first to learn how to work the bellows. The 100 soldiers that will be brought over, I hope that you will be able to teach them! Everyone rejoiced and began to cheer. Feng Yu Heng looked at this scene and felt the corners of her lips curl up. She then said to Xuan Tian Ming: The military camp really is the best. The soldiers have pure hearts. Laughter isughter, and anger is anger. When angry, they will fight. After fighting, things are fine. Its not like arge manors inner courtyard. There are no clear battles, and everything is done in secret. They all have evil thoughts. Fathers are not fathers, daughters are not daughters, the elderly are not kind, and the young are not filial. I am really tired of that sort of life. Xuan Tian Ming, its really great that you were able to bring me out. He smirked, I knew long ago that you did not like the people of the inner courtyard. If it was not for me protecting and supporting you, do you really believe that you could act so freely and arrogantly in that unscrupulous Feng manor? Do you really believe that the courts prime minister would be so soft and easy to handle? Your temper has never known how to bend. Those women have schemes within schemes. With you being so straight-forward, if I did not protect you, I truly would not be at ease! Feng Yu Heng let out a pft then began tough, Xuan Tian Ming, can you not be so shameless? But she only said this before shutting her mouth. In truth, thinking about it, what he had said was right. On what basis could she stand up straight so quickly in the Feng manor? What caused the people of the Feng manor to hate her and be jealous of her? What was the basis for her receiving the title of county princess Ji An? Was it just because of her medical skills? In the end, it was because of her rtionship with Prince Yu. It was not because of her own skills. This is also fine. She turned around and said with great satisfaction: In the past, I relied on myself for everything, and I looked down on the women who relied on men for everything. Thinking about it now, relying on a man really isfortable! There is no need to think about anything. As long as I do what I want, my man will help me clean up all of my messes. This feeling is truly not something that can bepared to! Xuan Tian Mingughed, To be able to have a man strong enough to support all of your dreams be dead set on you is your own ability. Thats why, in the end, you still relied on yourself. He patted Feng Yu Hengs shoulder, We stayed up for two days and one night once again. Go back to the camp to take a look at madam then take a hot bath and get some good sleep. Then what about you? Feng Yu Heng could hear what he meant, You arent going to rest, so are you going to continue working? Xuan Tian Ming said: In the end, I am a man. No matter what is said, I have a bit more strength than you. I will get ready to go see the cksmiths. I will choose some of them toe and learn the first steps. We will have them produce g in Xu Tian Cave. When Qian Li returns with more people, we can continue with the next steps. Thinking a little, she felt that this was also fine, but she advised him: If we choose some cksmiths with more experience first and have them just produce g, it would be too much of a waste. It would be better to teach it to their apprentices and have the young people do the first steps. Leave the people with experience to continue with theter steps. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, That makes sense. Quickly go back. I will go handle it immediately. When Feng Yu Heng returned to the camp, the soldiers were being led through exercises by the officers. She went to find He Gan and Xi Fang to ask about the Divine Intent Armys situation. Hearing that there were no problems, she felt at ease and went to visit Yao shi. Yao shi had endured for a few days, and the addiction had more or lesse under control. Wang Chuan told her: Madam has not had any attacks in the past three days. It seems like she has be much more spirited in the past few days. The two pushed aside the curtain and entered the tent while talking. Yao shi was drinking congee with some help from Huang Quan. Seeing Feng Yu Heng arrive, she quickly asked: A-Heng, have you eaten anything? She then pressed Huang Quan: Quickly go and get some congee for A-Heng to drink. She was not modest. Sitting down at Yao shis side, she also began to drink. While drinking, she observed and found that Yao shi had indeed improved a great deal. Herplexion had be a little red, and her eyes were not as ck as before. Although it still could notpare to when she was healthy, it was still quite good in the grand scheme of things. Feng Yu Heng let out a long sigh, as a rock that had been pressing down on her heart was lifted, Seeing mother get better day after day, daughter is much more at ease. She spoke truthfully, I really worried that I would not be able to treat mother and would not be able to give maternal grandfather an exnation. After Yao shi finished herst bite, she put down the bowl and sighed, saying: A-Heng, there is no need to worry too much. The Yao family is a medical family. Although I did not receive any teachings in the craft, I did grow in that sort of environment. I know that even if your maternal grandfather personally came, he would feel quite helpless over something like spirit-altering drug. Now that you were able to help me recover to this degree, it really is considered a miracle. Whether or not it was a miracle, Feng Yu Heng did not know, but she still remembered that Yao shi was able to endure entirely because of the thought of Zi Rui and the support that provided. Thus she took the initiative to say: Mother, right now, your body still needs to recover a little more. Although it has been some time since yourst attack, we have notpletely escaped the dangerous times. I fear that in roughly ten days, you will have another small attack. It will not be as trying as before; however, it will cause you to fall ill. I have calcted, and it will be a little under half a year before you havepletely recovered. At that time, A-Heng will personally send mother to Xiao Zhou. How does that sound? A look of hope that could not be hidden appeared in Yao shis eyes, as she repeatedly nodded, Good, good. As she spoke, Wang Chuan came in from the outside and whispered into her ear. Feng Yu Hengs expression immediately changed before quickly returning to normal. She then said to Yao shi: His Highness sent someone to find me. Recently, the camp has been busy, and I cannot spend too much time with mother. Mother, do not me A-Heng. Yao shi quickly said: Quickly go. I am fine. Dont let this dy the production of steel. Feng Yu Heng smiled and nodded. Standing up, she brought Wang Chuan and left the tent, revealing a bit of panic... Chapter 380 – Dear Lord, You Sure Have A Lot of Problems Dear Lord, You Sure Have A Lot of Problems After the two exited Yao shis tent, they headed directly to where Feng Yu Heng was living. She urgently asked Wang Chuan: Where in the academy was the fire? Wang Chuan said: In the kitchen. After investigating, it was a cook that had beenzy and did not notice that a pot had run out of water, which ended up starting the fire. But at that time, there were some children that had wanted to learn how to work the fire, so that they could make some soups for themselves. Young master was among them. Feng Yu Heng was already on edge. Upon hearing that Zi Rui was also part of this group, her hope that it was just a coincidence was immediately eradicated. A fire had started at Yun Lu Academy, and Zi Rui happened to be at the scene. How could this be a coincidence? Was he hurt? She asked Wang Chuan, When did the news arrive? Wang Chuan said: Word just arrived by carrier pigeon. Young master is fine. The academy has no shortage of guardians on site. As soon as the fire broke out, those guardians immediately picked up the children and rushed out. She calmed down a little. It seemed that this should have just been a warning for her. But this was just the first time. It was inevitable that the second time would quickly happen. After experiencing what had happened with Yao shi, Feng Yu Heng never stopped considering whether or not she should send someone to Xiao Zhou to protect Zi Rui. But she also felt that it would be disrespectful to the academy, as Zi Rui was living at the academy. Now it seemed like respect was just a small matter. Zi Ruis life and safety were already under threat. She raised her head and gently shouted into the air: Ban Zou. A shadow shed before her, and Ban Zou appeared. Before she could speak, he immediately said: You want me to go to Xiao Zhou? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Only you can go. If we cannot do it overtly, we can only do it covertly. Ban Zou, I would not be at ease if it was anyone else. Either way, I am now at the military camp. There is absolutely no need for protection. Can you remain at the military camp for an eternity? Ban Zou looked at her coldly. She helplessly said: You cannot possibly remain in Xiao Zhou for an eternity. When you go this time, bring along one hidden guard, but remember that you cannot use his Highness Prince Yus people. We are at a critical juncture for producing steel right now. We absolutely cannot be distracted right now. Ban Zou pondered a little, Then I will bring along someone sent by his Highness the seventh prince. How long do you want for me to stay? Feng Yu Heng said: One month. After arriving at Yun Lu Academy, stay for a full month. After settling things on that side,e back. From today onward, that hidden guard will be given to Zi Rui. You absolutely must be sure to exin this to him. Ban Zou nodded, Dont worry. His Highness the seventh princes hidden guard was sent here, there is no intention of taking them back. They are all your people. They will protect whomever you wish to protect. Speaking of this, he paused then added: In truth, I am the same. If you really chased me away to Xiao Zhou and told me not to return, I would also do it. After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Feng Yu Heng to speak. In a sh, he disappeared into the air, leaving behind a message: Take care of yourself. I will leave tonight. Wang Chuan looked in a certain direction and stared for a while then suddenly said: Young miss should consider getting a new hidden guard. Hm? Feng Yu Heng had been thinking only of the matters in Xiao Zhou and did not pay attention to what Wang Chuan had just said, asking: What did you say? Wang Chuan, however, shook her head and said: Its nothing. I was just saying that Ban Zou is bing more and more unreasonable. When has there ever been a servant that dared to bargain when receiving orders. Feng Yu Heng did not mind this and simply said: I never viewed you as servants. When following me, you are myrades and my people. Speaking more casually is morefortable. She had no intention of correcting anything then reminded Wang Chuan once more: Remember, you absolutely must not tell his Highness about what has happened in Xiao Zhou. If he knew, he would be distracted. In the worst-case scenario, he would press me to go and visit. Right now, producing steel is most important. Not a single moment can be wasted. Do you understand? Wang Chuan nodded, This servant understands. Thinking a little more, she added: This servant was thinking... of going with Ban Zou. You also want to go? Feng Yu Heng was a little surprised. Thinking about it, Wang Chuan was also the one to go to Xiao Zhoust time. If she could go this time, it would definitely be best. Moreover, Wang Chuan had spent a great deal with Zi Rui. She was most likely worried upon hearing the news. Without thinking too much about it, she agreed, Sure, go ahead. Be careful along the way. I know, dont worry. While speaking, the two reached the tent. The bath water had been prepared. Upon pushing open the curtain, they were met with a faceful of steam. But how could she be in the mood to take a bath? Although she sat in the tub, her mind was continuously thinking about the fire at Yun Lu Academy. Who could have done it? Xuan Tian Ye? Or was it Qian Zhou? Right! She had her eyes closed and was leaning back against the tub but suddenly opened her eyes. Counting the days on her fingers, perhaps the people from Qian Zhou had already arrived in Da Shun. From the Northern border to the capital, a trip to Xiao Zhou was not a path that avoided the capital, and it was not too far. If they had changed course and gone to Xiao Zhou first, it was not impossible. Presently, there were no other options, and she could not bring Zi Rui to the military camp. In the end, that child still needed to attend school. She could only hope that nothing would happen before Ban Zous group arrived in Xiao Zhou. She was supposed to return and rest, but she had suddenly received this piece of news. No matter what, Feng Yu Heng was unable to sleep soundly. Rolling back and forth, she kept on have dreams. Some involved Zi Rui, some involved Yao shi, and some caused her to feel extreme guilt. Finally, she was unable to continue sleeping. She simply sat up; however, upon thinking further, if she treated the enemy with more leniency, would Yao shi and Zi Rui be in less danger? This idea was rejected as soon as it was conceived. That was impossible. There was never a person that would leave her alone if she left them alone, and which of the times was it not the enemy that had taken the initiative to cause trouble? When she had just returned to the manor, and before she could do anything, Chen shi still sent Jin Zhen to give Zi Rui that damnable medicine to try and harm him. That was why there was no such thing as taking a step back because the world wasrge. In order to protect those dear to her, she could only arm herself and advance forward. She could not avoid her enemies and could only tten them one at a time. This was the path that she had to take. Feng Yu Heng could not continue to sleep, so she just got out of bed and got changed. After washing up, she walked toward the forge. When she arrived, the soldier that had been promoted by Xuan Tian Ming to group leader was exining how to work the bellows and how much force to apply. The surrounding 100 soldiers were all listening attentively. Feng Yu Heng secretly listened for a while and felt that the soldier was exining it very well. There were no mistakes in the instructions. While exining, he would call people forward to practice. He also loudly said: In a while, you will alle forward to practice three times in groups of four. Remember who you will be grouped with. In the future, those will be your set groups. I will go ask the generalter to have some more tents set up around the furnace. We will all be working over here, can you handle the work? Everyone replied in unison: Yes! Feng Yu heng smiled and did not linger, turning to head in the direction of Xu Tian Cave. Xuan Tian Ming was not inside the bedroom, so he was definitely with the cksmiths producing g. Although Xu Tian Cave was very cold, because there were furnaces in the small caves, it was extremely stuffy. Feng Yu Heng thought about it. When she had some spare time, she definitely had to go into her space and make some more popsicles and throw them into the freezer; otherwise, those old cksmiths, who were advanced in their years, would not be able to endure. Outside the small caves, there were guards keeping watch. Seeing her arrive, they quickly opened up the stone door. Feng Yu Heng wiped sweat from her head and walked in. There, she saw Xuan Tian Ming sitting on the ground and carefully exining how to produce g. Presently, the most basic matters had already been talked about. She heard that they were already talking about theposition of the g that had been poured out, thus she also went over to listen. Xuan Tian Ming saw that she had only rested for a short while before returning, causing him to furrow his brows. He wanted to say a few words, but this was a critical moment in the forge, so he could only endure and continue speaking about the topic. Finally, it was the moment that they had been waiting for. He used this short moment to exin to the people how to use Feng Yu Hengs clock. The clock was already hanging on the wall, and everyone half raised their heads to look. Xuan Tian Ming patiently exined how to read it. He then told them that they had to keep a close eye on the time. Starting from two minutes out, they had to prepare to take things out at any moment. Everyone held their breath in concentration, staring at the clock. Only then did find some time. Pushing off the ground with his hands, he lifted off andnded in his wheelchair. He then moved the wheelchair to a corner of the cave and waved to Feng Yu Heng: Come here. She sumbed and went over. Before he could ask, she took the initiative to say: I really could not fall asleep. I took a bath and drank some congee. My body has already recovered. If you are like this, how can I be at ease? Xuan Tian Ming looked at the girl. She was not chubby to begin with. Over the past few days, it seemed that she had be even skinnier, and this caused him distress. You also do not allow me to feel at ease. Feng Yu Heng felt that he was quite worrying, Look, in any case, I went to rest a bit. What about you? Over such a span of time, can you not sleep a little? Xuan Tian Ming looked at her, and a sly look shed through his eyes. Then without another word, he moved his wheelchair and returned to the group of people. Feng Yu Heng did not understand. What was the meaning of this? The discussion was concluded like this? After waiting a long time, Xuan Tian Ming did not say a single word. Only after the time was up and a batch of g was pulled out did he say to the cksmiths: This is the process. You have seen the entire process. Following this, you will try it yourself. Dont keep squeezing in front of the same furnace. Go practice on your own. Dont fear failure. If there is not enough material, just call for us to get more. Either way, after you get a good handle on the techniques and be used to it, you will be able to make as much as you want. The cksmiths and the apprentices were extremely happy. Giving an agreement, they went to find their own furnaces. Xuan Tian Ming spread his hands, Here, there really is no feeling of superiority from being a prince or general. These people arepletely interested in producing steel. They do not have much of a concept of power. Lets go. He tugged at Feng Yu Hengs sleeve, Dear wife, push me, were going. Feng Yu Heng let out an oh sound and pushed the wheelchair out of the cave. At the same time, she began to discuss with him, Can you not keep calling me wife? I still have not married you! Sooner orter, you will get married. He spoke as if he took it for granted. Sooner orter is still sooner orter. Feng Yu Heng pouted and asked him, Know to be tired! Even the cksmiths cannot handle this sort of workload! I was tired long ago. He spoke truthfully, But these past few days, my beloved consort has apanied this prince to sleep. With you going back, this prince could not sleep alone! Oh, my dear lord, you have be quite spoiled and problematic. She deliberately teased him; however, she did not stop moving, as she continued toward the bedroom. Xuan Tian Ming happily sat in the wheelchair. He was extremely happy. Feng Yu Heng could only see the back of his head, but she could still tell. Oy! She became unhappy, I say, shouldnt your legs have healed by now? They were healed by me. If you just keep cking off in this wheelchair, is that not a p to my face? Xuan Tian Ming consoled her: Beloved consort, dont worry. You dont know this, but when I stand up things will not be entertaining, or perhaps they like the appearance of this prince in a wheelchair. How about you allow them to enjoy themselves. As they spoke, the two arrived in front of the stone door of the bedroom. Feng Yu Heng suddenly stopped. He was puzzled, Why are we stopped? Turning around, he found that Feng Yu Hengs expression was extremely unpleasant. He could not help but be shocked and say: What happened? Chapter 381 – Take a Couple Leisurely Steps Take a Couple Leisurely Steps The person that had been smiling immediately stopped. Xuan Tian Ming saw that herplexion was a little pale, causing him to think that something was wrong. This girl always had urate premonitions. Could it be that she has noticed that something had gone wrong? He thought a little longer. That was not right, if something had happened, the first to find out should have been him. There was no reason for his intuition to fall behind her. Xuan Tian Ming reached out and pulled the small girl in front of him. Feng Yu Heng was startled for a moment, causing him to be confused, Why are you suddenly unable to walk? Have your feet gone numb? No, they arent numb. If they arent numb, keep going! Legs, legs are numb. Feng Yu Heng could feel the cold sweat pouring out. She felt that it was not her legs or feet that had gone numb. Right now, it was her mouth that was a little numb, as she was unable to speak clearly. That uh, can you go in on your own? I suddenly remembered something that I must remind the cksmiths. I need to go back. Saying this, she began to leave. Come back here! A certain person exploded, grabbing her arm and pulling her back, Everything that needs exining, I have already exined. I am certain that the matter of creating g and removing it has already been exined sufficiently clearly. There was nothing that was forgotten. No matter what matters you have, you must sleep first before we can talk about anything else. He moved his wheelchair with one arm while pulling on Feng Yu Heng with the other, Come, sleep with this prince. She became frantic and desperately tugged at her sleeves, I will not! I dont want to sleep with you. Even if I am to sleep, I will sleep on my own! Xuan Tian Ming was especially confused over why this girl was causing a fuss. The soldiers standing on guard to the side were unable to restrain their smiles, and he felt that he had to show some manliness otherwise what face would he have left? Thus a certain person acted forcefully and simply used some strength and pulled the struggling girl into hisp. Feng Yu Heng sat straight on his legs and even identally sat on Xuan Tian Mings hand. Her mind exploded with a boom, as she thought to herself that this was bad. But before she could react, she heard Xuan Tian Ming let out an eh sound then pull out his hand. Taking a look, he could not help but be extremely surprised, You were hurt? He looked nkly at the blood on his hand and finally lost all interest in fooling around. Grabbing the girl in hisp, he anxiously asked: What happened? When did you get hurt? Why did you not tell me? Feng Yu Heng had the heart to die. Her small face turned bright, bright red, and she was unable to raise her head. Xuan Tian Ming became frantic, Look at me! I will not. She lowered her head even more. Someone! He loudly shouted, Go call a medical officer! Ah! Feng Yu Heng immediately copsed and covered Xuan Tian Mings mouth. No need to call one, no need to call one! What the fuck are you calling a medical officer for, I am a doctor, so why call a medical officer! No need, no need. He angrily pulled her small hand away, Then tell me, how exactly did you get hurt? I... She looked at Xuan Tian Ming then looked at the panicking soldiers that were nearby. She wanted to cry, but there were no tears. Lets go into the room first. Lets talk after entering. This time, she was the one to talk about going in because she felt that she would no longer have the face to see people if these soldiers continued to watch. Fine. Xuan Tian Ming quickly moved his wheelchair and entered the room while holding her. He then closed the stone door and asked once more: Tell me, what exactly is going on? Feng Yu Heng negotiated with him: Can you let me down first? Although you are wearing purple robes, bloodstains are still visible. No. He shook his head, Right now, I want to know how exactly you got hurt. Seeing the serious expression of the person in front of her, Feng Yu Heng felt that she had truly been defeated. Did this persons mind not know how to turn at all? He was only thinking that she had been hurt and never thought in any other direction? Feng Yu Heng was speechless and facepalmed: I did not get hurt. I just... my great aunt came. Who came? Hah! My period came! She angrily shouted. Any embarrassment was cast to the side, as she struggled to escape from Xuan Tian Mingsp. She then angrily red, My period hase, do you understand? I am already 13 years old this year. It cane at any time and any ce. Do you not have any basic knowledge! This shout caused Xuan Tian Ming to be dazed. Pe-period! Looking at his own hand, un, it seemed to be different from the blood that came from an injury. Feng Yu Heng pouted and red at him, Youre still looking? Is there anyone like this? He did not feel embarrassed in the slightest. Instead, he said a rather viinous line: With your period, that means you are now a proper woman. Do you understand? Was this not nonsense? I am a doctor. Of course, I know that. Un. A certain person nodded, Our Heng Heng finally grew up. Thus Feng Yu Heng began a powerful counterattack, Now that I am grown up, we cannot sleep in the same bed. Otherwise, would you not appear quite shameless! Shame? Heughed andughed, Ever since I was with you, I have never cared for shame. What else could she say? It was not that this person was shameless. He did not know what shame meant, ahhhhhhhhhhhh! Feng Yu Heng broke down! Fortunately, a certain person was quite sympathetic, But since your period hase, it would be too cruel for this prince to invite my beloved consort to sleep in the same bed. He said this then pointed to a second bed that had been addedter on and said: How about my beloved but suffering consort rest on that bed for the next few days. Feng Yu Heng was immediately revived, I am not suffering. I am not suffering. I am quite well. She wanted to curse Xuan Tian Ming, That uh, you can sleep first. I will go wash my hands... Uh, I will be going to thetrine. After she finished speaking, she tried to run out; however, she was pulled back by Xuan Tian Ming. She cried: What exactly do you want? Who knew that he actually did not have any bad intentions, only reminding her: The back of your robes is stained with blood. Running out like this is probably improper. Thats right! She nearly forgot about this matter. It had truly been too long since her great aunt hadst visited. She had forgotten about the most basic principles. Xuan Tian Ming saw her annoyed expression and felt that it was extremely entertaining, but he could not bear to continue teasing her. For girls, a period was often very ufortable. This girls face had turned pale white. How could he continue to bully her. He removed his cloak and wrapped it around the girl. He then pulled the string tight before saying: Go. Like this, nobody will be able to see. I will have people send new clothes for you. She felt grateful and nodded before quickly leaving the room. This meant that she could not see Xuan Tian Mings lips curl up into a smile that could not be restrained. His Heng Heng had finally grown up. The little white rabbit that he had been raising had finally grown up. Although this little white rabbit would eat people, as a whole, she was quite obedient when she was with him. He had to raise her well for a little longer. After another two years, he would fatten her up a little to eat her. Un, only like that would she be delicious! In regards to something like the arrival of the great aunt, Feng Yu Heng had originally made mental preparations. With this body having reached 13 years of age, it was just a matter of time. She had prepared sanitary napkins long ago along with special underwear for this time. She had ced them in the most conspicuous part of her space for emergency use. But in the short period of time that she had spent working on producing steel, she had actually forgotten about this matter. Calcting it now, in her previous life, her periods came at the start of each month, and it was the same in this life. These two bodies were actually the same in this aspect. Who knew if more simrities would appear in the future. In the room next to the bedroom, there was a washroom for the two. After Feng Yu Heng entered, she immediately entered her space. Snatching the sanitary napkins ced on the counter, she entered the washroom. When she came out, she finally let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had a space that she could enter at any time. If she only had her body from this transmigration, perhaps, at times like these, she could only copy the women of the ancient era use a cotton cloth and wrap herself with it. She wore a set of coral fleece pajamas and came out of her space. The clothes that had been soaked with blood had been tossed into a washing machine. Xuan Tian Mings cloak was held in her hand, as she was watched while returning to the bedroom. She quietly criticized them in her mind, have you never seen pajamas before! Because of her great aunting to visit, Feng Yu Heng waspletely unable to fall asleep due to the pain! Xuan Tian Ming watched the damn girl roll around in the nearby bed. For a while, she would face one way, then she would face the other. Her body would arc, then it would arc the other way. After a while, she simply sat up. He was helpless, In the end, will you be sleeping or not? Feng Yu Heng red at him: Did you know that a girls belly will hurt when they get their periods? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, I didnt know. Then I will tell you now. My belly hurts. It hurts a lot. It hurts so much that I cannot sleep. Also, you try bleeding out of your butt. See if you can lie down and sleep peacefully. Xuan Tian Ming sighed once more, Dear wife really is mighty and does not conform to the norms of a young miss. But, dear wife, these sorts of things should only be said at home. You must not say these things in front of outsiders! She was not stupid! I dont want to sleep with you. She put on her shoes and got out of bed, Isnt there another bedroom nearby? I will go there to sleep. How could that be fine? Xuan Tian Ming became unhappy, We only slept for a while, and now youre leaving. How do you want the soldiers outside to look at me? Feng Yu Heng really was on the verge of exploding with anger, We still have not consummated our marriage. We just spend every day sleeping in the same room. How do you want the soldiers outside to look at me? He felt that he was a little in the wrong, but he was still unwilling to let her leave, Either way, we have already slept for so long. Anything that they might think, they already began to think a long time ago. Its much toote for you to try and change that now. How is it toote? She red at him, Either way, for the seven days that my period is here, I absolutely do not want to sleep in the same room as you. Huh? In his darkest moment, he seemed to have found a glimmer of hope, You mean that you will only sleep alone for the seven days that your period is here? After the seven days, you will return? Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded. Then go! He did not stop her any longer and very forcefully waved his hand, Go, go! This prince is also sleepy and must rest. She gritted her teeth. Even ten years was not too long to wait for a gentleman to get revenge. When she was better, she would definitely tidy up this guy that did not know shame! Feng Yu Heng resentfully exited the bedroom and made two turns then arrived outside the other bedroom. The soldier that sent her said with a bitter expression: County princess, are you sure that you will be moving? Will the general be angry when he wakes up? Your general was already awake. Dont worry, he permitted it. He will not trouble you. Only then did the soldier let out a sigh of relief. He then helped her open the stone door and said: Then county princess, please rest well. Of course, she would need to get some good rest, but it definitely would not be in this ce. Feng Yu Heng entered her space with a smile. When she dove onto the bed in her nap room, a satisfied look finally appeared on her face. Only by sleeping in a modern room with a washroom would allow her to feel at ease! She closed her eyes and began to think about a n for after she got married to Xuan Tian Ming. She would definitely need to think of a way to create a washroom with a flush toilet in the Yu Pce. Also, if she removed the toilet in her pharmacy space and brought it out, would it automatically be reced? In the end, she was excessively fatigued. As she was thinking about it, she fell asleep. However, just as she fell asleep, someone quietly snuck into the bedroom outside of her space... Chapter 382 – Dear Wife, You Are Too Heroic Dear Wife, You Are Too Heroic A certain person, for the sake of doing something bad, was also quite risky. Sitting in a wheelchair, they waited in the corner for a long time. They carefully calcted the time from when that person had gone in to lie down and figured that it was roughly about time. Only then did this person very shamelessly sneak into the room past two guards. When closing the door, he even heard one of the guards mutter: The general really- if you want to go in, just boldly enter. What are you doing acting like a criminal? The other guard told him: Clearly, county princess Ji An does not want him to enter. Otherwise, how nice would it be to have rested on the other side? Then will county princess get mad that we let the general in? If we did not let him in, the general would get mad right now. Alright, alright, either way, its a matter between those two. Lets not worry about it. Xuan Tian Ming smirked. Those two brats were quite understanding. When Feng Yu Heng entered her space, she put out the candles in the bedroom. Xuan Tian Ming gently moved his wheelchair towards the side of the bed, but he could not clearly see what position she slept in. He just moved his hand to feel but came up empty. He thought about it. She was definitely sleeping further in. This was perfect. It would save him some time. Moving his body, he moved from the wheelchair to the bed. Removing his shoes and socks, he then took off his outer robe. After some thought, he also removed his shirt. Sleeping with the wife really was mostforting! With these sorts of thoughts in mind, hey his head down on the pillow and reached out with his hand in preparation to pull that damn girl into his embrace. Who knew that he woulde up empty. Hm? Xuan Tian Ming became confused. Moving his hand a little more, he found that there was still nobody there. He was extremely surprised and immediately sat up. From the outer robe, he pulled out a piece of flint. After taking it out, he lit up the candles on the walls, lighting up the room. Turning back around to look at the bed, where was there any trace of Feng Yu Heng? The people outside,e in! Suddenly shouting, he put on his clothes while sitting back in his wheelchair. When the guards outside pushed open the door, he immediately asked: Where is the county princess? The two guards looked inside the room and were also stunned, Thats not right. This subordinate clearly saw county princess enter, and after entering, she did note out. Xuan Tian Ming pointed at the bed then pointed all around, Then where is she? The two were scared. Feng Yu Heng was indeed not in the bedroom. Could it be that she had gone missing? That was impossible! There was only one stone door for this bedroom. There was also an air vent, but that vent was too small. Not even a three-year-old child could crawl through it, much less a grown person. Thus the two firmly insisted: County princess is definitely still in the bedroom. She definitely could not have gone out! One of them also said: How about general searches a little more carefully? Perhaps county princess is messing around with you! While saying this, he pointed to the boxes and extremelyrge cabs in the room. His meaning was very clear. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. You could wait outside and keep watch, so why could she not hide to tear you down? Xuan Tian Ming did not think this way, but this persons words did give him a reminder. Aside from the stone door, it was impossible for someone to get out of the room. This was guaranteed. Moreover, he had also been waiting outside without seeing that girle out. Since it was like this... that damn girl had a sleeve that contained arge space. She shouldnt have shoved herself in there, right? Alright, alright. You can go out now. He waved his hand and chased them out. He did not forget to remind them, Do not spread word of this matter. The two guards quickly nodded then retreated from the bedroom. Xuan Tian Ming did notpletely disregard the guards words. Seeing that the stone door was closed once more, he quickly flipped through all of the boxes and cabs of the room. Every time that he opened up a cab door, he would say to himself- I know that you are in here! However, after opening all of the boxes and cabs, he still did not find any trace of her. At this time, he could practically conclude that the girl had entered the space in her wrist. At this time, he had no clue where that person had gone. Xuan Tian Ming once again sat down on the bed and took off some of his clothes. This bed had been very carefully made, and it was very soft. If that damn girl would not sleep in it, he would. But when he closed his eyes, he began to wonder about what sort of space was in that girls wrist. Not only could it store things, it could even store a living person? Xuan Tian Ming was puzzled. Could a person shove themselves into their own sleeve? With this question in mind, he fell asleep. Outside the bedroom, the two guards that had been pressed against the wall also straightened themselves out and returned to their post, Theres no more movements. It seems that things have been settled. As I said, she clearly entered and did note out. How could she possibly not be there. The general really did call out in rm. And at this time, a certain person was sprawled out in bed. Her posture was very poor, and she did not know that the bed outside of her space had already been taken up. In truth, she had always liked sleeping in these odd positions, but aftering to Da Shun, in order to act more like a virtuous maiden, she could correct her habits and sleep more peacefully. Otherwise, if a servant happened to walk in and see her sleeping posture, would she not be mocked to death. Unfortunately, elegance and such things were cast to the back of her mind upon falling asleep on this familiar bed. Moreover, her great aunt hade. Feng Yu Heng slept for a day and a night. When she woke up, she was a bit more spirited. She got out of bed and washed up. She even drank a cup of milk. After drinking it, she did not think much and sat down on a chair inside her space. Activating her conscious mind, she left her space. Who knew how she had calcted the distance, but uponing out, she actually sat on the bed. Feng Yu Heng rubbed her nose. Such a coincidence, hehe, it really was quite a coincidence, but... She moved a bit. What was under her butt? It was soft and it seemed that it could move. Huh, no, how had it suddenly be hard? The girl immediately regained rity, as her medical knowledge returned to her brain. She immediately realized that under her butt, the thing that could wiggle about and go from being soft to hard seemed to be a certain part of the male body. She angrily and fiercely shouted: Xuan Tian Ming, you damn beast! You climbed in my bed again! This shout was extremely loud, causing the guards outside to flinch. The two had already changed shifts ande back. They were even betting over when the two would get out of bed, but they suddenly heard this shout and immediately trembled in fear. It was no loss that she was county princess Ji An! The only people that dared to insult the ninth prince like this were perhaps only the Emperor and her. Inside the bedroom, the person that had been sat on snorted, as a certain part began moving even more. If you still do not get up, this prince will not be polite. Feng Yu Heng immediately leaped up. Her face bright red, she red at him and said through gritted teeth: You criminal! Xuan Tian Ming was quite ufortable from being sat on! At first, he had been enjoying a dream where he was hugging his beloved wife, yet he was given this sudden shock. He was a young man full of vigor. How could he handle such a thing. He sat up and looked down the little brother that had been sessfully woken up by Feng Yu Heng then helplessly said: Between the two of us, I really dont know who is actually the criminal. I have never heard of any girl directly going to ride on a mans body. That is because you climbed into my bed! Feng Yu Heng angrily ced her hands on her hips, Who knew that you would be here? What is wrong with me sitting in my own bed? Is there anything wrong? Xuan Tian Ming also had something to say to her: There is indeed nothing wrong, but my beloved consort, can you tell this prince how you came to be sitting there? Or to change how that was said, where did youe out from and suddenly end up sitting on this princes body? Pft! This hit her in her weak spot. Feng Yu Heng shriveled up. Standing at the side of the bed, she poked her fingers together, He was already in the room, already on the bed, already... Damn, she could not invent any stories, Why do you care where I came from? Right now, I am asking why you climbed into my bed! Xuan Tian Ming hade up with an excuse long ago: This prince woke up long ago and wanted toe and wake you up to eat together. After eating, we could continue producing steel. Who knew that you would not be in the room, and the people outside said that you never went out. There was nothing that this prince could do and could only stay here to wait for you. Who knew that as I waited, I would actually fall asleep. This prince admits that I should not have fallen asleep, but, my beloved consort, the way you woke me up is a little peculiar. This is having a bit of trouble holding back! His face was a little red. Of course, there was no way that this was due to embarrassment. Instead, it was caused by some physiological reasons. Oh, you fell asleep while waiting for me. She nodded and looked at his body without any good intentions, In all my years, this is the first time that I have heard of anyone identally falling asleep in someone elses room, and you were even able to fall asleep in bed and even managed to take off your clothes so well. Xuan Tian Ming, this is not my first time witnessing your ability to spout lies with a straight face. What are you pretending for! He also became unhappy, Damn girl, your ability to spout lies is no worse than mine! I waited here for you for one day and one night. You then suddenly appeared out of thin air. Do you take me for a fool? Feng Yu Heng was stumped. Fuck, had she been found out? That... what exactly did you see? She carefully asked, her mind endlessly thinking. If Xuan Tian Ming insisted on pursuing this matter, how should she respond? I saw you sitting on my body, facing me and wiggling about. You even used your small hands to touch me a bit. Xuan Tian Ming angrily gritted his teeth. Damn it, this was his first time patching up a lie for someone else. His curiosity was already killing him, alright? But when he saw the troubled and nervous expression on the girls face, he knew that if that girl wanted to tell him about certain things, she would naturally tell him. But if he interrogated her, things would change. He would rather suffer a bit from his curiosity than trouble this girl. He sighed bitterly and added: Either way when I opened my eyes, you were already sitting on me. Feng Yu Heng carefully followed up: Didnt you just say that I suddenly appeared out of thin air? He clenched his fist, An exaggeration! Its an exaggeration. Do you understand? You are not a god, so how could you appear out of thin air? Are you dreaming? She let out a sigh of relief, her face visibly bing more rxed. Smiling, she sat down on the side of the bed and exined to him: There is no day-night cycle inside the cave. Its always dark, so how could I know that you were here. Alright, it was my mistake. Quickly get up. Im hungry. Deliberately shifting the matter to a matter of day and night, Feng Yu Heng lit the candles and forcefully pulled him out of bed. She then attentively helped him put on his clothes, socks and shoes. She then walked over to the corner of the room and brought a washtub over to him, Dear husband, I will help you wash up. At the side of the tub, Xuan Tian Ming saw that Feng Yu Heng had ced soap, toothpaste and a soft towel. He smirked. He had endured a few times, but in the end, he could not help but say: This prince recalls that the tub in this room did not have water. Chapter 383 – Complete Seclusion Complete Seclusion Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, I told you to wash, so just get cleaned up. Wheres the need to speak so much nonsense. Heughed. This damn girl finally flipped. There were times when he thought that he had a bit of a tendency to seek abuse. When this girl had a genial expression, he felt a little odd. On the contrary, when she was valiant, he felt more at ease. Xuan Tian Mings final conclusion was: This prince is also quite odd! After the two finished cleaning up, Feng Yu Heng provocatively shoved the tub into her sleeve and emptied it. When she brought it out, the tub waspletely clean. He remained calm and felt that this sort of wife was truly quite good. There were plenty of surprises in life! Heng Heng. He tugged at his wifes sleeve, At ater date, how about you try shoving this prince into your sleeve? This prince also wants to see what sort of space is in there. Feng Yu Heng looked at him sneakily. After looking for a long time, she finally said: Youre optimistic. In the blink of an eye, she moved her small body over to the stone door. Pushing it open, she said to the guards outside: Have you prepared food? I am dying of hunger. The two people outside had been leaning against the stone door to try and listen in. Feng Yu Heng suddenly pushing the door left them with no defense, scraping their noses. The two covered the noses and said with bitter expressions: County princess, the food has already been prepared. This subordinate will have someone bring it over. Xuan Tian Ming yed with his whip inside the room, It seems that there needs to be a change in who guards the bedrooms. There really was no sense of privacy! Not longter, the soldiers brought the food in, and Xuan Tian Ming told her: This prince had some food specially prepared for you. See if they are to your taste. He said this, but his expression clearly said: Quickly see how intimate this prince is. Feng Yu Heng looked at the dishes with doubt in her heart and immediately put on an embarrassed face cooked pig liver, steamed pigs blood, fried pork loin and stewed pig trotters. She could understand the first three. Her great aunt hade, so she had to replenish her blood, but what was with the pig trotters? For forctation? The corner of her mouth twitched, as she helplessly asked the soldier that brought the food: Is there anything lighter? The soldier nodded, There is congee. Very well, it was a red date, longan and lotus congee. Feng Yu Heng finished eating this meal with extremelyplicated feelings. Although she had endless criticisms, she did notin to Xuan Tian Ming in the slightest. She knew that this man was doing this for her benefit, but he was a grown man and a prince. How could he possibly know what should be done to help a woman during her menstrual period. Being able to think of helping her replenish blood was already pretty good. If she nitpicked now, she would appear quite unreasonable. The two quietly ate, with their chopsticks asionally bumping into each other, but it was very calming. But the inside of the bedroom was a little subdued. She began to think that maybe she should put on some music while eating in the future. At this time, Xuan Tian Ming, who had not spoken the entire time, suddenly spoke up, saying to her: Where exactly you went, I can choose to not ask, but, Heng Heng, at least let me know that you are safe. You dont know just how frantic I was when I could not find you. She could hear the aggrieved tone in his voice, and she became a little choked up. After sniffling a couple times, she nodded seriously: This was my mistake. In the future, no matter where I go, I will definitely tell you that I am fine and very safe. He thought a little then added: At the time that the Feng familys ancestral home in Feng Tong county caught fire, did you avoid it in the same way? Yes. She did not hide it from him. She only came out after hearing seventh brothers voice. That is fine. He let out a sigh of relief, In the future, I can worry a bit less about you. When they finally finished eating, Feng Yu Hengs belly was quite bloated, but she was still quite alert. She said to Xuan Tian Ming: Lets go. Lets continue producing steel. He was a little worried: Do you want to rest for a while? No need. She shook her head, I am thinking about matters rted to the production of steel. How could I possibly fall asleep? I will just sleep when I am truly too tired. Lets go! He was forcefully dragged out of the bedroom by the girl. The two went to the furnace inside Xu Tian Cave first to take a look. The cksmiths had already gained a grasp of the process of creating g, but the apprentices were a little slower at learning and were receiving instructions from their masters. Feng Yu Heng said to him: When the apprentices have gained a good grasp of the first two steps, one cksmith will be left here to supervise, while the others will be taken away and separated into groups to do other things. The two talked while walking towards the furnace outside. The 116 soldiers in charge of working the bellows were already very skilled from practice. Seeing them return, they all happily surrounded them, as the soldier appointed as the leader said: General, county princess, when will we begin? Xuan Tian Ming raised his voice and said: Begin immediately! The soldiers let out a cheer. She pushed the wheelchair over to the furnace then also took a seat. At first, she said to that soldier: There is no need for this many people at first. Continue like before with four people per group. Take turns and go rest when tired. Everyone else can remain to watch or go rest, but you must not cause a mess, and do not cause an uproar. County princess, do not worry. The soldier nodded andplied then turned to exin to the others. Feng Yu Heng asked Xuan Tian Ming: Do you know what the next step we must take is? Xuan Tian Ming solemnly said: Is it oxidation? She nodded, Thats right. What follows will be two extremely important steps: oxidation and removal of carbon. The main goal of oxidation is to oxidize the carbon and phosphorus in the steel, removing any air and impurities. This will ensure that the molten steel is heated evenly. Saying it like this, you may not understand, so let us work while thinking carefully. She spoke while opening the furnace. Xuan Tian Ming knew that another round of challenges was about to begin. Removing carbon should actually be considered part of the oxidation because it is an important part of the oxidation process. In order to guarantee the purity of the steel, at least 0.2 percent of the carbon content must be removed. She spoke until this point and paused for a moment, Or perhaps you dont understand the concept of 0.2 percent. I will exin it like this: if there are 100 steamed buns, one of them would be one percent. 0.2 percent would be cutting that steamed bun into ten parts then taking two of those parts andparing it to the original 100. That is 0.2. Xuan Tian Ming did not even think and just nodded, I understand. Good. Feng Yu Heng felt more and more that working with Xuan Tian Ming was a joyous thing. There were many modern concepts that he understood with just a simple exnation, and he could be ustomed to many modern things just with some use. The clock was an example. This allowed her to feel very gratified. Then lets begin. With her saying to begin, everyone entered the working mindset. Even the soldiers that had remained watched Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming while holding their breath. They did not miss a single movement. Feng Yu Heng told the four soldiers: This step has high requirements for the team working the bellows. It is possible that you will not have any time to rest at all. As soon as one group is unable to continue, another must immediately switch in. You absolutely must not work while exhausted, otherwise, if there is any mistake in the amount of force used, the effect it can have on the thing inside the furnace will be toorge. She was not being an rmist. In the end, wind power was inferior to electricity in terms of stability. Everything relied upon physicalbor, which left too many uncertainties. Fortunately, the people working the bellows were soldiers. No matter if it was in the present or in the past, soldiers had always been good at executing orders. When it came to relief efforts for emergencies and disasters, soldiers were used. When it came to the performances for opening ceremonies in sporting events, soldiers were also used. Because everyone knew that only the soldiers of an army would treat them with respect and move to aplish them as though their lives were on the lines. In their minds, subordinates would obey their superiors without a second thought. Orders were to be executed. With soldiers present, anything was possible. The oxidation period and removal of carbon expended a great deal of Feng Yu Hengs energy. She endured the bloating paining from her lower abdomen and sat in front of the furnace. The heat from the furnace caused her cheeks to turn red, giving her a very beautiful appearance. But nobody had the heart to admire her. Even Xuan Tian Ming was fully concentrated on the furnace. The steps for producing steel became harder and harder with each step. It was very possible that they would fail on the veryst step. That was an oue that he absolutely did not want to see. Finally, enough time had passed and the furnace could be opened. Feng Yu Heng raised her hand to the soldiers working the bellows and shouted: Stop! The bellows stopped, and the furnace was opened. She pulled out the steel that had been obtained from the melting phase and ced it on the ground. She then used a small spoon and scooped some up; however, she shook her head, The addition of heat was not even. The amount of carbon removed is not even at 0.1 percent. Go again! Nobody became dejected. Because of their previous experiences, everyone knew that seeding on the first attempt was impossible. Things became more difficult as things progressed. Trying eight to ten times was on the lower end. In the worst-case scenario, it was possible that eight to ten days would be needed. However, sometimes, things just happened that way. The more you hoped for something, the more it would fail. Rather, when you did not care or felt that it would definitely fail, it would be easier to seed. For example, during the oxidation and removal of carbon, although she did not feel that this would be too difficult of a step, she also did not think that they would actually seed on the second attempt. In the instant that she went to scoop with her small spoon, the familiar feeling, color and smell surged forth. Her heart filled with joy, as she looked at Xuan Tian Ming in disbelief: It seeded! The amount of carbon removed from this piece is at least 0.3 percent! Xuan Tian Ming, this is the best! Hearing that it was the best, Xuan Tian Ming and the roughly 100 soldiers all felt goosebumps raise on their skin. That sort of emotion was something that could not be expressed in words. Everyone gasped for air. They had no ce to vent their excitement and some people even kneeled. Feng Yu Heng decided to continue working the furnace. Finally, after 36 consecutive batches, 28 of them ended in sess. Xuan Tian Ming was very happy and grabbed her hands, saying: This is a great thing. At the very least, the morale of the soldiers is high. As long as they have morale, we will definitely seed in producing steel. Naturally, she also understood this reasoning, but it would be the refining phase next. There was no need for so much wind power, so they could do this back in the furnace inside Xu Tian Cave. Thus she rmended: Lets work inside the cave. The refining phase is a slow one. It does not require many people; however, it requires a great deal of concentration. It would be best if the two of us did it. Also it is inconvenient for me to be outside for too long. Xuan Tian Ming understood what she meant and went to give an exnation to the soldiers. The two then returned inside Xu Tian Cave. Feng Yu Heng immediately announced that the two would be enteringplete seclusion. Aside from the soldiers sending food, they would not see any visitors, and they definitely would not take a single step outside of Xu Tian Cave. All of the armys matters were left to an officer to handle until Qian Li returned to take over those responsibilities. At first, people believed that, even if they enteredplete seclusion, they woulde out after eight to ten days; however, who knew that the refining phase would cause the months to pass like days. Spring gave way to Summer, and when Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming finally came out from Xu Tian Cave, 108 days had already passed Chapter 384 – Succeeding in Producing Steel! Seeding in Producing Steel! Why is it so hot outside? There were the first words that Feng Yu Heng said after stepping outside. Because the furnace was hot, they wore thin clothes. After stepping into Xu Tian Cave, they felt a little cold and put their Winter clothes back on. Xu Tian Cave was cold for the entire year, even during the hottest days of the year, one would need to wear a thick sweater. The two had be muddled while working on steel and had no concept of how long they had been in seclusion. It was only after hearing that it was hot that Xuan Tian Ming noticed what the soldiers outside wore. He then used his elbow and prodded the girl at his side and quietly said: How long were we inside? Feng Yu Heng pondered a little, At most a month, right? Impossible. Xuan Tian Ming pointed at the soldiers and said: Look, everyone is wearing Summer clothes. She was extremely shocked. Looking closely, but of course, they were wearing thin clothes. In fact, some people were topless. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were both mixed in the group. Upon seeing the twoe out, they quickly went forward to salute: This servant greets your Highness and greets young miss. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. These two girls were wearing gauze dresses, and she could not help but ask: What month is it? Wang Chuan replied: It is already the middle of the sixth month. Young miss and your Highness were in seclusion for a full 108 days. The two were shocked once more. 108 days was over three months. The sixth month of the lunar calendar corresponded with July of the Gregorian calendar. It was the middle of the hot summer! Feng Yu Heng did not say another word and quickly removed her cloak. At the same time, Xuan Tian Ming did not have time to worry about the heat that he was feeling and the sweat that covered his head. With a joyful expression, he raised the hard item in his hand and loudly said: The first piece of steel in Da Shun has beenpleted! Once this was said, the people in the surroundings were shocked. It was as though time had stopped, as nobody spoke. In fact, they even stopped breathing. The mountains in the Summer were covered in a lush green, and the sounds of the birds and cicadas were very clear; however, after he said this, the birds stopped moving and the cicadas stopped chirping. For a moment, all that remained was the sound of the river flowing in the distance. Everyones eyes were opened wide, as they stared straight at the thing in Xuan Tian Mings hand. The old cksmiths stumbled forward as looked at this thing called steel as though it was a treasure. Light even came out of Wang Chuan and Huang Quans eyes. The hidden guards that had been hidden all over also appeared. None wished to miss this historic moment. Nobody knew how much time passed, as someone asked with a trembling voice: This... is steel? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Thats right, this is steel! Whoosh! Loud cheers erupted and sounded like thunder. The soldiers did not know how to express their celebratory feelings and began to shout into the mountains. The cksmiths kneeled toward the piece of steel with tears flowing down their old faces. Perhaps it was because the celebratory atmosphere was too thick, but even Feng Yu Heng was affected by this atmosphere. 108 days of seclusion, nobody thought that she and Xuan Tian Ming could endure this trial. The furnace was like a steamer. It was so stuffy that they could not breathe. Although there were vents, it was barely enough to allow for a person to survive in that environment. To livefortably, it was definitely impossible. The matter of producing steel was just an idea in peoples minds. Feng Yu Heng did it to try and challenge herself. She wanted to try and produce steel in this era without any science or technology. As for Xuan Tian Ming, once Da Shun had steel, it was as though their ce in the world had risen even higher. They had taken anotherrge step ahead of the other countries. In short, once the refining of steel began, it was a rhythm that could not be stopped. In the beginning, they would return to sleep once every two days, but the further they progressed, the more critical the steps became. Not only did the difficulty increase with each step, they also required more uracy and persistence. The two did not have time to return to the bedroom, and they went from three meals each day to just one. When sleepy, they would just lean against the wall and nap for a while, but these naps wouldst for ten minutes at most before they woke up and continued their work. In the most bitter moments, the two fell asleep while working and ended up missing a timing. The materials werepletely wasted. After waking up, they had to restart from the beginning. There was also one time where the furnace ran dry. If it was not for the soldiers outside barging in and dragging them out, perhaps the two would have died from the smoke. Fortunately, she still had a personal space, and there was no shortage of cold water. She would even bring out a couple cups of instant noodles from time to time. But simply resolving the matter of food and water was not enough. People had other physiological needs, especially the arrival of the great aunt, who would appear on time each month. She would need to go into her space at any given moment to take care of it. As for Xuan Tian Ming, at first, he found a person suddenly disappearing from in front of his eyes novel. Later on, he no longer cared. He knew that Feng Yu Heng was safe, and that was fine. To have this sort of hiding ability, if there was any danger in the future, in any case, she could protect herself. In short, all of the suffering had been endured, which allowed them to produce a piece of steel. Although it was just a small piece the size of his palm, the process of creating this piece of steel helped theme up with a series of new methods for producing steel. Feng Yu Heng trusted that with this one sess, the spread of something like steel in Da Shuns armies was just around the corner. The soldiers excitement continued unabated, as Feng Yu Heng saw that among the cksmiths, the one at the head was the old man that had pleaded for his grandsons life. She walked forward and personally helped the old man up then asked: Old sir, take a look at this piece of steel. Is it enough to make a knife? Hearing Feng Yu Heng ask him a technical question, the old man immediately became serious. After staring at the piece of steel for a while, he nodded, If there is no wasted material, it should be enough for two. Feng Yu Heng said: Thats very good if thats the case. Then I will give this piece of steel to the old sir. Just use it to make one knife thene with his Highness and me to give it to his Majesty, is that alright? The cksmiths eyes lit up, Really? Really. The cksmith nodded fervently. With trembling hands, he received the piece of steel from Xuan Tian Ming. Moved, he did not wait for a moment before running back into Xu Tian Cave with a smile. The young man that was his apprentice said with a bit of embarrassment: My grandfather is like this. I fear that until hepletes this steel knife, he will not be able to sleep properly. Saying this, he saluted the two and followed to help. Xuan Tian Ming loudly announced: Everyone, hear my orders! Prepare wine, meat and a bonfire. There will be arge feast for the three garrisons. Tomorrow will be a day off. Starting from the day after tomorrow, we will officially begin producing steel! The general himself had worked on producing steel and seeded. This was the equivalent of giving everyone a shot of energy. The cksmiths that had be a little uncertain from spending so long among the soldiers were once again spirited. Many people had already run back into Xu Tian Cave to watch that old man work on a knife. Those remaining had already been divided into small groups. They were just waiting to be assigned a job. Qian Li stepped forward and said to the two: This humble general brought back another 50 cksmiths a long time ago. With five in each group, there are a total of ten groups. They have all been kept inside the military camp, and they were waiting for general and county princess toe out and assign them tasks. Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand, Everything will begin the day after tomorrow. Right now, our county princess needs to get some proper rest. Feng Yu Heng was truly very tired. If she continued to remain inside while producing steel, perhaps she would not have felt it. Now that they had sessfully produced steel, she rxed a little, and all of the fatigue surged forth at once. Returning to the military camp with Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, she went to visit Yao shi first. Presently, Yao shis body had already recovered to above 80 percent. She already looked no different from a normal person, but her pulse was still a little fluttery. However, there were no major problems. She just needed to continue recovering until she waspletely better. Seeing that she hade, Yao shi was very happy. Grabbing her hand, she repeatedly asked about the production of steel. Hearing that the steel had already been produced, she let out a long sigh of relief. With a great deal of joy, she said: I was really worried that you would not be able to produce steel. We have caused so much trouble for the military camp. If the steel could not be produced, how could we possibly exin to them! Feng Yu Heng patted the back of her hand and consoled her: Mother is thinking too much. Daughter never exaggerates when speaking. If I say it can be produced, it can be produced. Yao shi also sighed: My A-Heng is a child with great promise. Mother is at ease, but... She paused for a moment then said: You are able to help out around the military camp, but its not very justifiable for me to be here, so I was thinking... I will have someone arrange to buy a residence in Xiao Zhou. Right now, the steel has just been produced, and a cksmith has already taken it to produce something. After it is made, his Highness and I will personally bring the steel knife to his Majesty. When these things have beenpleted, A-Heng will personally send you to Xiao Zhou. Yao shi let out a sigh of relief and added: In truth, there is no need for you to send me. You are so busy. It will be fine to just send some people to apany me. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Zi Rui is not just mothers son. He is also my younger brother. In this world, there is no elder sister that does not dote on her younger brother. Mother, do not persuade me. She did not remain at Yao shis side for long. After saying what she had to say, she left with Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. Wang Chuan could see that herplexion was not good andforted her: Madam was also troubled by spirit-altering drug. Young miss, do not take it to heart. Young master is young, so madam worrying is something that should happen. I know. She did not express too much on her face; however, her tone carried a bit of disappointment, When things have beenpleted, quickly send her to Xiao Zhou. The three returned to Feng Yu Hengs tent, and Huang Quan hurried to help her prepare a bath, while Wang Chuan told her about the news from the past three months: Qing Yu came a few times. Hearing that young miss was in seclusion, she only remained one night before leaving. The people from Qian Zhou arrived a month into young miss seclusion. They brought arge dowry to the Feng family, and they sent the ten million taels of gold to the county princess manor. Qing Yu said that eight million taels were ced in the vault of the manor, while the other two million taels were turned into smaller denomination bank notes for everyday use. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Qing Yu is very thorough when ites to the considerations on this matter. I am very at ease with her handling the manors expenses. Wang Chuan continued: Princess Ru Jias injuries have already recovered for the most part. She is able to get out of bed, and only the scars remain. She is still remaining in the imperial pce for now. Eldest princess Kang Yi brought up wanting to take her back a few times, but her Highness the Empress did not agree. She thought a bit then asked Wang Chuan: Do you know what sort of people came from Qian Zhou? Have they already returned? Wang Chuan shook her head, The one that came was a rtive of the emperor, and he came with two government officials and two military officials. Right now, they have not left. They have been kept here by his Majesty, saying that they must wait for county princess to bring out steel for Qian Zhous people to take a look. Oh right, that rtive also brought along his own grandchild. Its a four-year-old boy. He should be considered Princess Ru Jias cousin. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a while. This sort of personing along was considered normal. When sending a dowry, there would be an elder along with government and military officials. There was also a young child. It looked very peaceful and friendly, but why did she continue to feel that it was not as simple as it appeared on the surface? Has there been any movement from the Feng manor? Wang Chuans expression sank, Yes! Chapter 385 – Guess, Guess, Guess Guess Guess Guess, Guess, Guess Guess Guess The dowry from Qian Zhou raised Kang Yis standing. When the elder madam saw it, her eyes opened, and her attitude toward Kang Yi improved immediately. With young miss not at the manor, even if the Cheng shi sisters do their best to suppress her, they cannot stop Kang Yis momentum. She knows what to do, and the dowry brought by Qian Zhou filled up themunal funds. There was also a portion that directly entered the elder madams courtyard. One month ago, Kang Yi sessfully received control of the Feng manorsmunal funds from the elder madam. Not long after young miss left the capital, she also consummated her marriage with Prime minister Feng. Han shis belly is getting bigger by the day. Apparently, Kang Yi is taking care of her very seriously. She invited ten childcare specialists to help provide care. Fourth young miss attitude towards her has changed, and Feng Chen Yu is bing even closer to her. As for third young miss... What happened with Xiang Rong? Feng Yu Heng faintly felt that something was off. Not to mention Kang Yi, but with Han shis belly growing with each passing day, Xiang Rong had bumped into her in the middle of the night while her clothes were in disarray at the side of ake. This matter became a burden that weighed on Han shis mind. Before, with her in the manor, she did not dare do anything. Now that she had been away from the capital for so long, it was inevitable that Han shi would have some bad ideas. Wang Chuan sighed gently, The matter of Han shi being poisoned by jelly ear powder was somehow pushed onto third young miss. She has now been locked up in Pu Du Nunnery for nearly two months. Feng Yu Heng was not surprised by this oue. Before she left, the matter of spirit-altering drug had just urred. In the eyes of the Feng family, An shi and Xiang Rong were unable to avoid responsibility. It was impossible for her to treat them well. A daughter of a concubine that had lost its support, would she not be bullied by everyone? Forget it. She shook her head, Xiang Rong should take this chance to refine her personality. If she does not experience some things, perhaps that child will never grow up. Either way, we will be returning to the capital in a few days. At that time, we will think of something. It had been over three months. When counting the months before entering seclusion, it had been a full four months. Four months was enough for many things to happen. Feng Yu Heng knew that there was more than what Wang Chuan had mentioned. It was just that she had managed to escape from that ce and stayed away from it. But once she returned, she would not be able to avoid getting tangled up. Huang Quan had already finished preparing the water, so she sat in the tub and enjoyed a hot-water bath. She then slept for a long, long time. When night fell, Huang Quan woke her up: The feast is about to begin. Young miss must get up and get ready. Feng Yu Heng drowsily got up and looked at the gorgeous dress that Huang Quan had brought before her but was not interested in the slightest. It was not easy for a woman to get into the military camp, but it would be best to behave a little. Do not wear red and green while wandering around everywhere. It was not that the soldiers disliked seeing it. They would just be left worrying over nothing, causing their bodies and minds to wander. She pushed away the dress and said to Huang Quan: I made preparations of my own long ago. I wont wear this. Huang Quan did not think too much and happily went to prepare water to help her wash up. Feng Yu Heng, however, moved her consciousness into her space and opened up a cab inside her rest room. After looking around for a long time, she finally found a treasure that she had hidden away for many years. It was a set of womens camouge clothes and a pair of military boots. The shirt and pants were long, and they were made of a thin material. It was most suited for this early Autumn. Although it was the middle of Summer, the night wind in the valleys of mountains was very cool. They would be even colder than the beginning of Autumn. These clothes would be perfect. It was a gift that she had received from her father for her 15th birthday. After that day, she decided that she was destined to wear army green for the rest of her life. At the age of 15, she was still in middle school. Normally, she had to wear her uniform when attending school. As for the camouge clothes, she could only enjoy wearing her favorite camouge clothes for a few days during the holidays. After that, she grew taller, so she no longer fit into these clothes; however, because that was her first time wearing camouge, she treated it like a treasure and put it away. Who knew that the clothes that she had received when she was 15 would now have a ce to be worn. In this current world, her body was a little taller than her body in her previous life. Although she had only just turned 13, she did not feel that the camouge clothes did not fit. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, however, were both dazed. Wang Chuan was troubled and asked her: Young miss, will you not wear a dress on top? She helplessly and resolutely told them: No need. These clothes are like this. Come and take a look. She waved the two over and had them feel the fabric, These clothes are called camouge clothes. They are clothes specially designed for soldiers to be worn in training and in battle. Look at the colors. There are greens, yellows and browns. These colors form an irregr pattern with the goal of creating a new protectiveyer. These clothes will help with hiding in the forest and mountains. In certain special environments, it will prevent the enemy from noticing them by muddying their vision. You can think of it as being simr in reasoning to something like wearing dark clothes at night. Those clothes are suited to hidden guards. This sort of camouge is suitable for military operations. At first, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were a little dazed from what they heard, but in the end, mentioning dark clothes allowed them to understand. They immediately understood how wonderful camouge clothes were. Huang Quan praised: This is really a great thing. Wang Chuan, however, was more delicate with her words, as she had grasped an important thing that Feng Yu Heng had said: Young miss, you said that these clothes were specially designed. Who designed them? You? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right. It was me. What else could she say? Sometimes, it was not good to have a servant that was too smart. Fortunately, Wang Chuan did not continue to question it. After the two finished taking care of helping her wash up, they prepared to leave the tent. Upon pushing open the curtain, they saw Xuan Tian Ming sitting in his wheelchair heading towards them. The two servants immediately moved and allowed Feng Yu Heng out. Feng Yu Hengs clothes also caused Xuan Tian Mings eyes to light up. Over the past three months, he had seen this girl wear all sorts of weird clothes, but he had never seen this set. What could be said? Although the colors did not suit a girl, it did have a rather heroic image when worn. But the clothes were not the main attraction. The main attraction was the pair of shoes. What was the material? Leather? Could leather be so shiny and hard? He reached out to the girl in front of him: Dear wife. Feng Yu Heng ran over with a smile and ced her small hands into his palms, There is to be a grand feast for the three garrisons. General, shouldnt you also give me a reward? I performed a meritorious deed by producing steel! Xuan Tian Mingughed, What do you want? She tilted her head and thought for a long time; however, she was unable to think of what she wanted. Xuan Tian Ming pinched her cheeks, Damn girl, anything that I can give you, there is no need to ask. It all belongs to you. Even if I do not have it, if that thing is very good, I will go find it for you. Un, if it cannot be found, I will go steal it. Who cares who I steal it from. She felt very satisfied. This future husband was more and more reasonable. He was very much to her liking! The bonfire and feast were already prepared. The wine began to flow long ago. The fragrance of wine could be smelled from far away. The 30 thousand soldiers sat around the empty field. All the lines made it look very spectacr. Someone had cedmb and cow above a fire to cook. Someone else even brought out the game that they had caught during the day. When Feng Yu Heng pushed Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair to the scene, everyone put down their preparations. Like old friends, they waved to them, and some of the younger soldiers loudly praised: County princess is really beautiful! But someone immediately corrected them: This is not beautiful, this is heroic! Xuan Tian Ming heard this and began tough, partially turning around to say to her: In their eyes, you are a deity. Someone with sharper ears heard this and immediately said: Thats right, county princess is a deity. Only a deity could bring something like steel to our Da Shun. With the matter of steel being mentioned, the topic reached the main reason for tonights feast. The cksmiths that were participating in the feast all stood up and kneeled to Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming. Someone took the lead and said: Usmon citizens have relied on working iron for our entire lives to make a living. We originally thought that being considered good cksmiths by the people of our towns and provinces was already glorious enough; however, we never thought that a day woulde when we could help produce steel for our Da Shun. When Deputy General Qian summoned us to the military camp, he already told us that the production of steel was a secret among secrets for Da Shun, but after we seeded, we would not be killed to silence us. In truth, we wanted to say that even if county princess and the general killed us, we would be fine with it. After working with iron for an entire lifetime, for us to be working on steel now, if we can die in front of a steel-producing furnace, that would be our familys pride for ten generations! Once this was said, someone in the back immediately expressed their feelings: We wish to devote our lives to producing steel for Da Shun. Would the general and county princess please not worry. Us cksmiths and our apprentices have already discussed it. We have decided to sign death waivers and not leave the military camp for a lifetime. We will keep the secret for Da Shun and continue to work on steel. Once this was said, all of the cksmiths said in unison: To protect Da Shuns secret for a lifetime! To work on steel for a lifetime! The shout uttered by the old cksmiths and young apprentices naturally could notpare to the volume of the shouts by the soldiers, but it was full of enthusiasm, and it caused Feng Yu Heng to choke up for no reason. There was nothing more moving than a promise made using ones life. She used the technology for producing steel to trade for their lives. With just a few words, their lives were sealed. She said to Xuan Tian Ming: We absolutely must be sure to be worthy of them. To remain in the military camp and produce steel, that would make them Da Shuns treasures, not ves. Their families should receive better lives because of their efforts. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and loudly said: County princess is right. From today onward, you are part of my Northwest Army. Whatever my soldiers have, you shall also have. Whatever the families of my soldiers receive, your families shall also receive. I, the ninth prince of Da Shun and General of the Northwest Army, Xuan Tian Ming, swear this: I will see you as family and friends. I will take care of your family. If your grandchildren wish to enlist, I will wee them with open arms. If they wish to be schrs, I will personally rmend them to Yun Lu Academy in Xiao Zhou. Do not worry, Da Shun will definitely treat you well. I, Xuan Tian Ming, will also treat you well! Tears flowed down the faces of the old cksmiths, and even the young apprentices were emotional, all of them cheering. Some of the soldiers ignited a firework, causing it to explode into the air. Splendid flowers bloomed in the sky, as one of the soldiers roasting amb shouted: Themb is ready! Quicklye and eat! Everyoneughed and picked up their wine cups, walking over to the bonfire. Another soldier smiled and handed them two cups of wine. Feng Yu Heng reached her right hand into her sleeve and squinted her eyes, saying to Xuan Tian Ming: Take a guess, what will I bring out this time? Chapter 386 – Barbecue and Beer, Always Friends Barbecue and Beer, Always Friends Xuan Tian Ming had countless guesses about what was in Feng Yu Hengs sleeve, but he was still unable to think of things that were not from this era. There were things that he had never heard of or seen before. For example, dum dum dum! Feng Yu Heng pulled out two cans of beer from her sleeve! He was very curious, What is this? While asking, he received it. It was ice-cold, and it was very nice to hold on this midsummer night. He was not surprised that Feng Yu Hengs sleeve had a cooling ability. In that unbearably hot forge, she could still manage to bring out ice water. Even if this girl brought out a piece of ice right now, he would not feel that it was odd. But this object was extremely special. It was soft and thin; however, it was very sturdy. Gently shaking it, it seemed as though there was water inside. Feng Yu Heng did not take it, instead, opening the can in her hand. She then received some roasted meat from a passing soldier. Alternating between taking bites of meat and drinking, she looked as though she was eating the best food in the world. This sight caused everyone to begin drooling. She was not stingy, as she turned around and pulled out arge number of beers. She then got some cups and poured out 30 cups of beer, giving it to the soldiers, loudly saying: This thing is called beer. My Persian master said that roasted meat apanied by beer is the most pleasant thing. Upon hearing this, the soldiers all tasted it and were immediately shocked. The taste of beer was not something that they were very ustomed to, but this cool feeling was truly too interesting. Someone threw their head back and downed it. He then looked at Feng Yu Heng with pleading eyes, but she spread her arms: Theres none left. She could not bring out too much at once. It would be too eye-catching. The soldiers looked regretful, but their excitement had been aroused. The people that had drank beer gathered around and began to discuss the texture, temperature and taste of the beer, along with the feel of drinking it while eating roasted meat. Xuan Tian Ming was unable to resist and copied Feng Yu Heng, opening his own can of beer. But when he opened it up, the opening was facing him, and he had been shaking it endlessly out of curiosity. Feng Yu Heng, that damn girl, deliberately watching him as a joke and did not speak up to warn him. As a result, Xuan Tian Ming opened up the can that he had been shaking. The pressure that had been built up was released all at once with a psh sound, as it sprayed him in the face. Hahaha! A certain personpletely copsed withughter. Pointing at his sorry figure, her belly began to hurt fromughing. Feng Yu Hengughed, and the soldiersughed with her. None viewed Xuan Tian Ming as the current general, and none viewed him as the prince of the country. With no feeling ofrge or small, superiority or inferiority, theyughed. Like that, it was quite a joyous atmosphere. Xuan Tian Ming angrily sprayed them with the rest of the beer, not even Feng Yu Heng was spared, as her face became covered in beer; however, theughter became even rowdier. This sort of atmosphere was able to infect the cksmiths and their apprentices that hade to work on steel. In Da Shun, everyone knew about the ninth prince that was willful and did not differentiate between right and wrong, and everyone knew that the ninth prince was the Emperors most favored child. Even the throne was something that he could ascend if he wanted. The ninth prince had fought in the Northwest. Everyone knew that he was a god of war, but everyone also knew that his legs had suffered a severe injury while in the Northwest. After returning to the capital, his temper became even more explosive, causing people to stay even further away. The rumors about the ninth prince were countless, and they all spoke of how he was moody and unreasonable. When the cksmiths first entered the military camp, they were afraid that they would offend the ninth prince by ident, resulting in them losing their heads. In fact, many people believed this and refused deputy general Qians invitation, saying that they did not dare enter the camp no matter what was said. But today, everyone went out together. The nights feast had just begun, yet everyone was able to see a different side of the ninth prince! Where was the explosive anger? Where was the willful recklessness? It was clear that those close were like family, and he had clearly viewed this entire army of soldiers as his own brothers. Not only did he treat the soldiers well, he gave the cksmiths a reliable promise. Was this really the rumored ninth prince? The cksmiths were all stupefied. One of the more understanding cksmiths was able to guess what they were thinking, thus he dispelled their doubts, saying: Its very unexpected, right? In truth, what you heard is not wrong at all. When the general lives as his Highness, that is how he is. However, once he enters the military camp, he is our general. Our general treats the soldiers very well. He said that we are hisrades, not his subordinates. Nobodys name is worth anything here. Thats why, when fighting battles, he will rush to the frontline. He once even block a de for a verymon soldier. Another person added: In truth, when he is his Highness, its not like he will treat nobody well. At the very least, he will treat county princess well! I heard that they would frequently go out together to harm others. The cksmiths wiped away some sweat. Partnering up to go out and harm others... this sounded like something that the ninth prince could do! Looking again at Xuan Tian Ming, he was still y boxing with Feng Yu Heng. To the side, there were soldiers to the side acting as supervisors. Whoever lost would drink. Thus everyone found that inside the military camp, nothing could be considered usingmon sense. The ninth prince was not the ninth prince, and county princess was not what they had imagined. This girl was not weak, and she was filled with valor. With this sort of special person at the ninth princes side, it was truly too perfect of a match. Suddenly, some people began to imagine. If Da Shun ended up in the ninth princes control, county princess Ji An would be the Empress. Perhaps the entire world would have a different appearance, or perhaps, the entire world would end up looking like this military camp. The world would be united as family. How great would that be. At this very moment, Xuan Tian Ming did not know what other people were thinking. He just knew that this thing called beer, that Feng Yu Heng had pulled out, was very delicious. Also, this damn girl pulled out a sort of sauce from her sleeve. She said that it was called barbecue sauce. It was very delicious when spread on roast meat! He drank beer then took a bite of the meat. That was quite an enjoyable moment. The two exchanged punches for a while before Xuan Tian Ming was pushed by the soldiers to another side to drink. Feng Yu Heng smiled sat on the ground and nibbled on a piece ofmb. A young soldier that did not look older than 20 moved over to her side and awkwardly gave her somemb ribs. Feng Yu Heng received them and said: Thank you. She then gave him a half-full can of beer. The soldier was ttered by this. Seeing that she did not dismiss him, he sat down at her side then asked out of curiosity: County princess, how do you know so much? You have medical knowledge, are skilled with a bow, have knowledge of military tactics, and you even know how to produce steel! Its too mystical. While saying this, he looked at the beer in his hand and added: You also have as many nice things as abilities. Feng Yu Hengughed and said to him: Because I once met a great master! He was an entric person of many abilities. Not only did he have many nice things, he also knew many things that people of this world did not know. I learned from him for three years. In truth, I only learned a small amount from him. The soldier was extremely surprised, This much is just considered a small amount? Heavens! Could it be that county princess master is a deity? Feng Yu Heng deliberately teased him: Its possible! The soldier asked once more: Then will county princess be able to see your master again? She thought a bit then shook her head, Probably not. Master is an entric person and wanders the world. Right now, I dont know where he wandered off to. Perhaps he is on the other side of the ocean or the other side of a mountain. Its also possible that he is on the other side of the desert or the other side of the ins. Either way, he is definitely very far from me, and I will never be able to see him again. That really is a pity. The soldier was a bit disappointed, Everyone says that a day as a teacher means a lifetime as a father. If I had that sort of master, I would definitely follow him. Wherever he went, I would follow. They continued on this topic for quite a long time. Feng Yu Heng could see that this soldier had something on his mind but did not dare say it, nor was he willing to leave. Thus she took the initiative to ask him: Could it be that there is something you wish to tell me? The soldier was startled then suddenly downed a mouthful of beer before saying: Since county princess has noticed, I will say it. I just wanted to ask, since county princess is a divine doctor, do you know how to treat eye disease? Eye disease? She asked, Who contracted eye disease? The soldier said: Its my mother. My mother has not yet turned 50, but her vision began to blur ten years ago. My father died early, and my elder brother died on the battlefield. At home, there is only my younger sister taking care of my mother. This year, my younger sister will be 17 and has already passed the best years for discussing marriage because she is worried that nobody will take care of mother after she gets married. Thats why she has remained at home. I was thinking... thinking of asking county princess to take a look. Can this sort of eye disease be treated? I cannot cause my younger sister to wait any longer. Feng Yu Heng put down the beer in her hand and asked him seriously: Tell me, what sort of symptoms does your mothers eye disease have? The soldier quickly said: Its not that she ispletely unable to see clearly. She can see light, but she said that its like there is ayer of white stuff covering her sight. Looking at anything is awkward. In the beginning, it was just a thinyer, but over the years, it has be thicker and thicker. In the beginning, she could still see peoples figures, but now, she cannot even see these figures clearly. Is there any pain? I have never heard her say anything about pain. She just said that its like something is covering her sight. She now had an understanding. If there was nothing unexpected, this was just a standard cataract. Where is your home? In the capital? The soldier nodded, Its in the capital. There is a small courtyard in the Northwest side of the capital by Lin Yuan Lane. In truth, our familys situation is pretty good. The pay provided by the General is quite good, and I can live and eat at the military camp. My clothes are also provided by the military, so there are not many expenses. Any sry that I receive, I send home. In addition to the constion pay for my deceased elder brother, my family does not worry about food or clothing, and they can afford to eat meat every day. If it was not for my mothers eye disease, my younger sister would definitely have been able to marry into a decent family, but... Its easy to handle if its in the capital. She reached out and patted the soldiers shoulder tofort him. She then turned around and said to Wang Chuan: Note down where exactly his family livester. When the steel knife ispleted, his Highness and I will be returning to the capital. At the same time, I will go over and take a look. Hearing that Feng Yu Heng would personally be going, the soldier was so happy that he did not know what would be the best way to express himself, thus he kneeled in order to kowtow, but he was stopped by Feng Yu Heng. The General treats you likerades, so I am also yourrade. Arades family is my family. Whats the need to give thanks when treating your own family! She spoke magnanimously: If you really must give thanks, when your mothers eye disease has been treated, invite me to your home for food and drink! Tears flowed endlessly down the soldiers face, as he did not know what words should be said to give thanks. He could only nod his head. To the side, one of the soldiers had heard their conversation and patted his back with a smile: Little brat, you really have good luck. With county princess acting, your mothers eye disease will definitely be treated. That burden on your heart from all these years will finally be lifted. The soldier was dragged off to another side to drink more wine. Feng Yu Heng pulled out more beer from her sleeve while nobody was paying attention. This time, she pulled out two cans. She ced one in front of her and one on the ground in front of her. She then raised her head and quietly called out: Brat,e on out! Chapter 387 – The Things This County Princess Did With You Are High-End The Things This County Princess Did With You Are High-End A person appeared in a sh, as Ban Zou, who had not been seen for over three months appeared and sat directly across from her. Picking up the can of beer, he skillfully opened up the can of beer and downed arge mouthful. He had watched from the shadows for a long time and finally found out that this thing had this sort of taste. He wondered to himself, how was this delicious? Taking another sip, he tasted it for a bit, followed by another sip. Like this, he downed an entire can. Ban Zou finally understood that the enjoyment of certain things could not be determined in an instant, but once he began drinking, he could not stop. He reached out to Feng Yu Heng: Do you have more? Feng Yu Heng pulled out another can for him, Drink a little slower. I still have things to ask you. Ban Zou threw his head back and downed anotherrge mouthful. Without waiting for her to ask, he took the initiative to say: Everything is fine on Xiao Zhous side. Young master is quite well and did note into any further danger. The academy is doing everything that it can to protect him, and head teacher Ye has arranged for Zi Rui to live in his courtyard, so his own guards could protect him. I secretly investigated the fire, but I was unable to figure out who exactly did anything. Feng Yu Heng shrugged and smiled, For it to be so clean, there is definitely something wrong. Ban Zou asked her: Why do you believe that its not just a simple coincidence? She rolled her eyes, How could there be so many coincidences? You have been with me for so long, but when have you seen any coincidences actually ur? Its not because my mind is dark and filled with conspiracy theories. Its that the enemy is always appearing when I am least prepared. Whenever I am too optimistic, it is too easy for others to take advantage of me. What else could Ban Zou say? Indeed, how could there be so many coincidences in this world? In all of its years, Yun Lu Academy had never caught fire before. How could the kitchen have suddenly caught fire once Zi Rui went there? He helplessly shook his head, There really wasnt any chance to prepare. To be able to do something like this, it seems like Yun Lu Academy is not actually safe. Once the criminals have mostly mixed in with the academy, I will immediately send a message to the hidden guards over there to be extra vignt. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not continue to speak about Xiao Zhous matters, only saying: Youve worked hard. Ban Zou was startled and subconsciously waved his hand before standing up, I am your hidden guard. As long as you dont chase me away, its fine. After he finished speaking, he disappeared with a sh. Feng Yu Heng felt as though she had drank a little too much. Otherwise, she would not have seen a trace of nostalgia on the face of a hidden guard that should be emotionless. In the blink of an eye, Xuan Tian Ming moved his wheelchair back to her side. She did not want to think about trivial matters, as she returned her mind to the feast. Borrowing some strength from the alcohol, she said to Xuan Tian Ming: Ill sing a song for you! A look of surprised appeared in Xuan Tian Mings eyes. This girl was taking the initiative to sing for him? Haha! He believed that this damn girl had no knowledge of any feminine acts. Who knew that she knew how to sing! He deliberately troubled her: Singing a song requires music as an apaniment. Beloved consort, you should y a tune while singing. That is most suited for the asion. Feng Yu Heng looked at him with a bright smile. Pulling Wang Chuans wide sleeve over to cover her wrist, she pulled out a guitar. Wang Chuan felt that she must not have gone blind and quickly pulled Huang Quan over, pointing at the guitar and saying: Young miss pulled off another magic trick. The three stared nkly at the thing in Feng Yu Hengs hand. Nobody knew what this thing was. Xuan Tian Ming saw that this thing had strings and guessed that it might be simr to a zither. Reaching out, he plucked one. Sure enough, sound came out. The sound was not loud, but it still alerted a group of soldiers that was not far away. Everyone gathered around and looked at the guitar with confusion. Perhaps Feng Yu Heng had truly drank too much. She was clearly much more spirited than before, as she used her finger to point at the guitar and loudly said: This thing is called a guitar. It is a type of instrument. In my masters hometown, this sort of instrument is very popr. While saying this, she began plucking at the strings, causing the guitars unique sound to reverberate. It was different from a guqin, and it carried a charm that nobody had heard before. A soldier shouted: County princess, y a song for us! Once this was said, everyone immediately echoed this, County princess, y a song was the shout that repeated itself. In fact, even Xuan Tian Ming followed suit. She smiled and said to everyone: Very well! I will y a song then. I will not just y, I will also sing. Saying this, she walked up a hill then sat down on the dirt. Holding the guitar in herp, she ced the megaphone, that she had used once before, in front of it. Only then did she say to Xuan Tian Ming: I will sing you a song. I improved on it myself, and nobody else has sung this song. Have a listen. Once she finished speaking, the modern instrument came to life with a modern song. This led everyone down a trip through time and space. Even Feng Yu Heng had a hard time telling if this was the military camp of Da Shun or the military of the 21st century. While in this trance, she opened her mouth, and a familiar melody came forth. The country is so spoiled Thanks to countless heroes that have toiled Graceful women have such beauty That heroes care not for their country Every nce and word so seductively tender No matter how beautiful the country, it cannotpare to a beautiful womans smile Nian Nu Jiao was originally a fast-paced song. She liked it in her previous life. When she was bored, she would make changes to it based on her own preferences. ying the guitar while slowly singing Nian Nu Jiao gave it an artistic feeling that could not be achieved with electronic sound, especially when added to where they came from. How could something with a trace of an ancient soundpare to it? The waves of the Yangtze River surge East carrying ancient gant souls The ancient fort to the West is said to be where Zhou of the Three Kingdoms fought the Battle of Red Cliffs Stones cast wildly burst through clouds, as waves crashed and piled up foam like snow. With feather fan and silk kerchief, in a time ofughter, the fearsome foe disappeared in smoke and ash The song that was originally sung by Yi Neng Jings soft voice became a bit harsher and a bit more metallic when sung by Feng Yu Heng. It was no longer a soft song. It had instead be an inky painting of mountains and rivers. Without losing an momentum, it suited the atmosphere perfectly. When the sound stoppeding from the guitar, there was no sound of any apuse for a long time. Feng Yu Heng became unhappy, Hey! Say something! Who knew who took the lead by shouting Good! but the sound of a deafening apuse followeding from three garrisons of soldiers. In truth, how could just the word good express the beauty of this song. But these sturdy soldiers were not too literate. They did not know what sorts of words should be used to express their feelings. They could only continue to apud, causing Feng Yu Heng to be startled. Xuan Tian Ming also began tough then pointed at Feng Yu Heng, loudly saying: Girl! Are you telling this prince that this entire country cannotpare to just one smile from you? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow and looked at him with a bit of a provocative feeling: What do you think? Xuan Tian Ming gave her a great deal of face and nodded, This prince also believes this, but there is something incorrect with your song. It should not be Three Kingdoms, it should be all countries under the heavens. How could three kingdoms be enough? When marrying our Heng Heng, this prince must provide you with the best patch ofnd under the heavens and the best country! Good! She stood up from the hill, So manyrades heard it! Xuan Tian Ming, this is something you said yourself. You must give me the best things! Thats right! He raised his voice a bit and happily said: I must give you the best things! The very, very best things in the world! Yeah! She happily leaped up and immediately returned to being a 13-year-old child in the blink of an eye. She then looked at the soldiers, Youve already heard it, right? Remember this for me! If he does not stick to his word, you must help me get a fair judgment! The soldiersughed and said: County princess, dont worry. We heard it! Like this, the event washed over the how the cksmiths and their apprentices viewed the prince. What they never expected was that county princess Ji An continuously called him Xuan Tian Ming, directly calling him by his name. This... this was truly too out of order! But they immediately realized that for this future couple of the ninth prince and her, what order was there to follow. He doted on this girl to the heavens, and this girls abilities surpassed the heavens. This pair of people, anything that they did was right. The soldiers began another round of drinking, and many people gathered around Feng Yu Heng, taking turns toasting her. Although Xuan Tian Ming reminded them: You absolutely must not cause this princes wife to be drunk. How could those that were already drunk listen to him, as they toasted her with cup after cup! Feng Yu Heng also received cup after cup to drink! As she continued to drink, she really did end up drinking too much. She tugged Xuan Tian Mings sleeve and said with a smile: That song I just sang is called Nian Nu Jiao, and it reveals my young girlplex. It proves that I also know how to y the zither and sing. But that is only suitable for me to sing. It does not suit men. Xuan Tian Ming smirked and had a bit of a bad feeling, What is it? You want for men to sing as well? Why not? Could it be that you did not know that there are people that sing when fighting? Or they are called military songs. They are a type of song that lifts morale! Her words caused Xuan Tian Ming to feel a little moved. The soldiers that heard were also a bit moved. Xuan Tian Ming asked her: Then you know those sorts of songs? I must! Feng Yu Heng leaped up from the ground, But there is no need for me to teach. I will sing it for everyone to hear, and everyone can learn together! She turned around and fumbled around in her sleeve before pulling out a walkman. She then pulled out an audio system and plugged it in. Xuan Tian Ming did not understand what sort of mechanism she pressed, but he suddenly heard a very loud songe from the weird things called stereos. That song was very odd, and he waspletely unable to figure out what sort of instruments were used. He only felt that this song caused him to be spirited. The hot blood in his chest was on the verge of bursting forth, and he hated that he could not immediately charge onto the battlefield. With this sort of excitement, there was also a very hard to describe feeling inside. The song also had lyrics. Govern the family, the country and ensure peace in the world, the three armies, and the entire world is home, which one of these was not something that they thought about? Which one of these did not cause their blood to boil? This song was left to y again and again. Who knew how many times it repeated, but they were unable to get enough. The more they listened, the better it sounded. As they listened, they began to sing. One sang, then two sang, and in the end, 30 thousand people were singing. One, two, three four, one, two, three, four, it was like a song. Green barracks, green barracks, teach me How to sing to make the valleys move How to sing to make the flowers bloom and water flow ... The three garrisons began to sing. The entire world was their home The more they sang, the louder it became. The more they sang, the more excited the atmosphere was. Like this, even Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng began to sing along. The cksmiths and their apprentices also sang. Everyone was singing. The sounds of this song echoed in this valley for a long time, bing the most beautiful song in this world. Just as everyone felt that the military songs at the feast had reached their climax, a certain drunk girls mind suddenly came up with an idea. She once again tugged on Xuan Tian Mings sleeve and shouted through the singing of the soldiers: Just singing is no fun. Lets also dance! Although dancing was something that men did not do, having experienced singing, Xuan Tian Ming felt that the dance that Feng Yu Heng mentioned should be some sort of high-end amazing dance, thus he nodded, Good! Teach them to dance! Feng Yu Heng then used her pinky to poke the walkman a bit. The perfectly good military song immediately changed its tune. A song that was definitely high-end came from the two stereos. You are my little apple! No matter how I love you, there is never enough... TN: The Nian Nu Jiao is a poem that described some parts of the Three Kingdoms era. This poem was then turned into a song. https://.youtube/watch?v=jhuS-CA-Eho Small apple song: https://.youtube/watch?v=61NfGCyJAUk Chapter 388 – The Red Boy or Bai Gu Jing? The Red Boy or Bai Gu Jing? At noon the next day, a certain hungover person woke up to the sound of Little Apple. She just heard a person pacing back and forth, muttering the words: Small red face that warms my heart... Feng Yu Heng suddenly sobered up and sat straight up. She should not have transmigrated back, right? She was a little scared. She had managed to ept that era with great difficulty and finally managed to blend in very well. She even found her partner for life. To send her back at this sort of time, the heavens must have been ying with her! Young miss, you woke up! It was Wang Chuans voice. She turned her head and immediately saw Huang Quan holding a cup of water while singing. Memories of the feast from the previous night rushed into her head. The sleep-filled eyes that she had finally managed to open were immediately closed! What exactly had she donest night? Singing military songs was fine, but she had also led the entire army in a dance! Oh heavens, she truly did not have the face to get up and see people. Young miss. Wang Chuan sat at the side of her bed, Its been an entire morning. Young miss should get up. This servant sent someone to prepare some congee. Young miss, drink some to clear up your stomach. She pointed at Huang Quan: Can you have her stop singing? The singing causes... my stomach to hurt. Huang Quan was puzzled, Young miss, it sounds pretty good. Although the words are a bit in, and this servant is too embarrassed to sing the words, just humming the melody is quite nice. The corner of her lips twitched a bit. At this time, a soldier called from outside the tent: Has county princess gotten up? Huang Quan quickly went out to receive him. When she returned, she carried a basket full of apples, Young miss, look. These were picked by the soldiers from the mountains. They are very fresh. Feng Yu Heng put on an extremely embarrassed face. This basket of apples was too great of a shock for her. She swore that she absolutely had to stop drinking! Following thepletion of the first piece of steel, the Northwest Army once again dove into the production of steel. All of the cksmiths and apprentices were split into twelve small groups and separated into different forges to work on producing steel. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng split up to provide guidance in order to ensure that every group at least had one person that knew how to thoroughlyplete the required steps. At the same time, the production of the first steel knife was in full swing. This was the first time that the old cksmith had worked with a new material. He was a little uncertain about how to get started, fearing that he would make a mistake and waste this piece of steel. After seeing everyone in the military camp start up production of steel once more, Xuan Tian Ming told him that arge amount of steel would be produced soon. Only then did he dare to begin work. Ten dayster, the first steel knife made in Da Shun waspleted. The old cksmith did not sleep, causing his eyes to be bright red. When it was finallypleted, he immediately kneeled on the ground. His young grandson went to his side and supported him, saying: Grandfather, you must not cry. Your eyes cannot handle any more tears. In regards to thepletion of the first knife, all of the soldiers in the camp were excited. Xuan Tian Ming handed the steel knife to Qian Li then personally chose five soldiers toe forth and test it. The soldiers were moved and went up with their weapons. Qian Li still remembered the shock of his own saber being cut by Feng Yu Heng. He let out augh, Today, I will have you know the feeling of your weapon breaking. Although their weapons would break, the soldiers did not feel as though it was a shame. They all strived to go first and feared beingst. With a few exchanges, sabers broke and swords cracked, and even a giant axe became twisted. Qian Li had never felt such a sense of aplishment. Even when he had cut down ten people with a single swing in the battle of the Northwest, he had not felt as joyful as he did now. The weapons of the five soldiers werepletely destroyed, and another five immediately came forward. With just another few exchanges, they too were sent off, but the steel knife in his hand still lookedpletely new, with not a single mark being seen. Qian Li was on the verge of leaping with joy. Holding the steel knife, he went over to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. Holding the knife horizontally in front of the two: General, county princess, take a look! Feng Yu Heng naturally had an understanding, but Xuan Tian Ming still looked with a bit of worry. He saw that there was not a single scratch on the steel knife and finally nodded before saying to Feng Yu Heng: Get ready. We will be returning to the capital tomorrow. With thepletion of the steel knife, they naturally had to go into the pce to report to the Emperor. But this military camp was in the middle of producing steel, which was the top priority. With the two leaving the camp, the soldiers were really left feeling a little uncertain. Xuan Tian Ming re-deployed some of the soldiers from the three garrisons to Xu Tian Cave, adding another threeyers of defense. Feng Yu Heng also had the support team set up a defensive array. She then had the divine archery team arrange themselves on the outermost periphery. When the array waspleted and personnel put in ce, the sky had already begun to light up. For this trip back to the capital, Yao shi would also be going back. Feng Yu Heng nned to personally send Yao shi to Xiao Zhou after visiting the Emperor. The procession of carriages rushed straight toward the capital. Shey in Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage and slept with a very poor posture. Wang Chuan wanted to cover her with a thin nket to cover up her young miss improper sleeping position. But after covering her once, it was immediately kicked off. This repeated itself until Xuan Tian Ming was unable to continue watching, Just give up! This girls posture is already pretty good today. While joking, a sound suddenly came from ahead, Save me! Save me! The voice was clear, and it sounded like a childs voice. Immediately following this, Yao shis voice was heard, Stop the carriage! Quickly stop the carriage! The carriage stopped, and Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage also stopped. The carriage no longer swayed, causing Feng Yu Heng to immediately wake up. Frowning, she asked: What is it? Huang Quan had pushed aside the curtain and looked outside. While watching, she said: A young child hanging from a tree on the side of a cliff shouted for help. Madam heard this and called for the carriage to stop. Right now, she has been helped out of the carriage by Qing Lan. Hearing that Yao shi had gotten out of the carriage, Wang Chuan was unable to sit still and quickly got out too. Xuan TianMing reminded her: Observe carefully. Watch out for ambushes. He then turned around and said to Feng Yu Heng: This is a bit interesting. This prince has gone back and forth along this path countless times, yet this is the first time running into this sort of situation. Feng Yu Heng also got up and sat to the side of the carriage to look. While looking, she said: This is an official road. Although it does pass by a cliff, that is just a short stretch. Someone tied up a child and hung them from a tree along this official road. This is quite strange. While they spoke, Yao shi had already begun walking toward the cliff with Qing Lans support. Wang Chuan rushed forward and stopped them. After saying a few words, Yao shi no longer continued forward; however, she loudly advised Wang Chuan: You must save him! Feng Yu Heng was helpless. Yao shi was acting sympathetic once more. Wang Chuan carefully moved forward and saw that the child was hanging upside down. The blood had rushed to his face, causing it to turn bright red. She could not help but feel a little distressed; however, she still remembered Xuan Tian Mings advice, thus she carefully asked: What familys child are you? Why are you hanging here? The childs eyes were bloodshot from crying, A group of bad guys pushed my mother and father off the cliff and stole a gold ne from my neck. They then hung me here saying that I would be used to feed the hawks. Sister, save me. This child looked to be four or five-years-old. He looked exhausted, and his clothes were tattered. Wang Chuan then looked around and could see the very clear traces of a battle. She calmed down a little but still asked: Where is your home? The child cried and said: My home is very far. I dont know. Daddy said that he would be moving to the capital for business, but they were pushed down the cliff by them. Yao shi shouted from the back: Wang Chuan, just save him. Wang Chuan nodded and quickly walked over to jump down onto the tree and untie the rope. But who knew that once leaped into the air andnded on that tree, that was able to hold up a dangling child, would suddenly be uprooted and fall toward the bottom of the cliff! Yao shi and the child both let out a shriek, and Feng Yu Heng began to move; however, Huang Quan said: ITs fine. Wang Chuan is most suited to using qinggong. This sort of height is something that she can easily scale. Just after she said this, Wang Chuans figure returned into view from the cliff. It was not just her that returned, as she carried the child. Once the two touched down on the ground, the child began to cry. He ignored Wang Chuan and did not even bother getting up. He just crawled along the ground toward Yao shi. Yao shi was naturally soft-hearted. Now that she saw a poor child, her mothers heart was immediately captivated. Rushed forward, she hugged the child and repeatedlyforted him, saying: Dont worry, dont worry. Good child, youre safe now. Wang Chuan was in the back and gave Feng Yu Heng a helpless look while asking her: What should we do now? Feng Yu Hengs focus remained on that childs body. Watching him act spoiled in Yao shis arms, she continued to feel that something was off. She tugged Xuan Tian Mings sleeve and quietly said: Is it verymon for children to be patted on the head? I always pat Fei Yus head, and he never makes an unhappy appearance. But look at him. She used her chin to point at the child, Everytime mother goes to pat his head, he deliberately dodges. Xuan Tian Ming sneered, Its not just being patted, this child was not very proficient in acting spoiled. I will go over and take a look. She got up and hopped out of the imperial carriage, quickly walking towards Yao shi. She did not know if her senses were too sensitive, but she felt that when the child saw here over, his eyes carried a bit of hope and a bit of nervousness. Grabbing Yao shi tightly with his small hands, he was unwilling to let go. Qing Lan smiled and said: This child quite likes madam. Yao shi loved hearing this sort of thing and said with a smile: This could be fate. These days, aside from Zi Rui, this is the first time a child has been so intimate. Mother has been thinking of younger brother. Feng Yu Heng had already arrived near them and smiled to Yao shi, saying: After returning to the capital for a few days, I will send mother to Xiao Zhou. Saying this, she looked at the child. When she looked, she was startled then said: Oh! This child is really ugly. The childs face immediately sank, and Yao shi pulled him tighter in her embrace then said to Feng Yu Heng: This child is quite pitiful. Dont scare him. She then said to the child: Dont be scared. Elder sister is joking with you. Feng Yu Heng also said: Thats right, I am teasing you. It does not matter if a child is ugly or not. As long as they are cute, its fine. Thats why there is no need for you to keep frowning. That will cause you to lose your youthfulness and cause you to look old. She said this while reaching toward the child, Come, you have been hanging from the cliff for so long, let me see if there is anything wrong with your body. The child wanted to dodge, but he was held tightly by Yao shi, who advised him: Be obedient, elder sister is a doctor. Let her take a look, so we can be at ease. He could not avoid her and could only hand over his wrist with great reluctance. Feng Yu Heng was not modest in the slightest, pulling him over to her. Putting some strength in her hand, she forcefully felt his pulse and thought to herself: Sure enough. TN: Red Boy and Bai Gu Jing are both from Journey to the West. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_Boy https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baigujing Chapter 389 – Sis Really Does Not Have a Kind Heart Sis Really Does Not Have a Kind Heart What four-year-old child, this was clearly just a special kind of dwarf, whose face also happened to stop growing along with his body. An extremely prating look came from Feng Yu Heng, as she examined the dwarfs face. The dwarf was smart and immediately pulled their arm back, hugging Yao shis neck. He even copied what a child would say and shouted: Elder sister is very scary. I want mommy. Saying this, tears began to flow. Yao shi quickly embraced him and gently scolded Feng Yu Heng: Dont scare him. This childs father and mother were both killed by criminals. We cannot leave him alone and ignore him. Feng Yu Heng was worried about this and helplessly said to Yao shi: Saving him was already just enough. Could it be that mother wishes to take him in and raise him? Thats not impossible! Yao shis eyes carried a bit of expectation, To have been found by us is also a kind of fate. A-Heng, you cannot always be so hard-hearted. Feng Yu Heng frowned and looked at Yao shi. Speaking truthfully, at the very moment, she felt very sorrowful. Ever since returning to the Feng manor, she did her best to struggle against the Feng family to protect her mother and younger brother. Even Yao shis divorce was the result of her asking for the Emperors grace. As a result, her mother viewed her as having a ferocious heart. She was unwilling to ept it and said: If my heart is not ferocious, we would have been eaten by the Feng manor long ago! Yao shi realized that she had been too harsh and felt regretful. But Feng Yu Heng had already directed Wang Chuan to take away the child in her embrace. The childs screams entered her ears. They were absolutely heartbreaking, as they broke her heart. She did not care for Feng Yu Hengs feeling and simply stood up, roughly saying: I absolutely must bring this child back. If you felt that this child living in the county princess manor is improper, I can bring him to live in an inn. When you have finished your business, I will bring him along to Xiao Zhou. Madam! Wang Chuan could not bear to continue listening, The county princess manor is also your home. But I do not even have the right to bring a child in. Yao shi finally became spirited in her argument with Feng Yu Heng, refusing to back down. Looking at the mother in front of her, Feng Yu Heng suddenly began tough. Although she looked very simr, Yao shi truly was not the mother that had passed away many years ago. She had taken over for the bodys original owner, and the changes could not escape the eyes of her mother. Yao shi noticed long ago that something was not right; however, she endured the entire time and did not speak. Thinking about it, she had been quite tolerant of her. Mother. She spoke, If you could have been this strong when facing the Feng family back then, there would have been no need for us three to have been sent to the Northwest and suffered for all these years. Now that you have some ability, you protect a child with unknown origins. Back then, why did you not act like you are now and protect me and Zi Rui? Her words were ice-cold and did not carry a trace of emotion. Forget it, if you want to keep him, just keep him. He can also stay with you in the county princess manor. That is not just my manor, it is also your home. Saying this, she turned and walked to the imperial carriage. While walking, she said: Wang Chuan, madams body is weak. Have that child sit with us. Yao shi saw that she finally agreed and let out a sigh of relief. She then repeatedly advised the dwarf to go with Wang Chuan. Although the dwarf did not want to, he knew that being able to remain was not easy, so he obediently followed Wang Chuan and walked over to the imperial carriage. Yao shi watched them enter the carriage and finally had Qing Lan help her return to her own carriage. Only after the carriages began advancing once more did she nkly ask Qing Lan: Say, could it be that she is angry with me? Is madam talking about young miss? Qing Lan quickly consoled her: How could that be? Young miss treats madam the best. She does not want to bring along that child because it is dangerous. Madam, do not think too much about it. Have I thought too much? Yao shi spoke to herself, Zi Rui and I are burdens to her. Who knows, maybe therees a day where she is irritated and does not want to shoulder these responsibilities and will cast us away. Qing Lan was quite scared by what she had said, as she repeatedly consoled her, fearing that Yao shi would say something too severe. If it was heard by the second young miss, what would happen if she became infuriated? How could she know that even if Feng Yu Heng could not hear it, she could roughly guess what Yao shi was thinking. After the situation with spirit-altering drug, Yao shis personality had changed from before. That sort of weak-willed person now understood how to take a stand; however, this stand was against none other than her own daughter. Feng Yu Heng was unhappy and sat next to Xuan Tian Ming in the imperial carriage. The dwarf was held by Huang Quan and Wang Chuan and seemed to be quite obedient, but he continued to look all over the carriage, even stopping to look at Xuan Tian Mings knees for a long time. Although Huang Quan did not get out of the carriage, she had seen the entire spectacle from the carriage. Right now, she did not have a single good impression of that dwarf. Seeing his eyes wander, she fiercely scolded him: What are you looking around for? If your eyes continue to wander, dont me me for gauging your eyes out! The dwarf pretended to tremble and was about to cry; however, he heard Xuan Tian Ming say: This prince hates seeing people cry in front of me. While saying this, he began fiddling with his whip. He then stared at the dwarf and said: If you dont believe me, just try it. See if this prince can cut you in half with a flick of the whip. Wang Chuan felt that it was a bit too violent. Although this child had offended the young miss, he was still young and did not understand. She did not dare say anything to Xuan Tian Ming, thus she pulled on the dwarfs hand and calmly said: Come, sit at my side. The dwarfs mouth that had stopped pouting from fear of Xuan Tian Ming once again pouted, but a tear did not daree out. Feng Yu Heng turned to face Xuan Tian Ming and mouthed silently: Hes not a child. Its a dwarf with a body and appearance that does not age. Xuan Tian Ming did not react with much surprise and simply nodded. He then looked at the dwarf and felt a little puzzled, asking: Are you feeling very hot? With this being asked, everyone finally noticed that this childs forehead was covered in sweat. Although he was controlling it, he was unable to stop it from appearing on his skin. Wang Chuan frowned, Although it is summer, the mountain breeze is a little cool. It should not feel that hot. Feng Yu Heng, however, suddenly thought of something. She looked at Xuan Tian Ming and saw him give her an unnoticeable nod. Only then did she say: We feel that it is cool, but for someone that is ustomed to even colder temperatures, it is truly an unbearable heat. Once this was said, the dwarf was visibly startled. He then turned his head away and did not look at Feng Yu Heng. She leaned backzily in the carriage and sat with one leg crossed over the other. Her gaze, however, never left the dwarf. Wang Chuan could understand what was happening and cast her an inquisitive gaze. There was nothing that Feng Yu Heng could do to immediately exin the matter of this dwarf, thus she mouthed two words to her: Qian Zhou. Wang Chuan was shocked. Huang Quan also saw what Feng Yu Heng had mouthed and subconsciously moved to grab the dwarf; however, she was stopped by Wang Chuan. Your temper is easily moved. You can do as you like when we get off the carriage, but do not touch the child for now. Saying this, she gave Huang Quan a look, and Huang Quan took the hint. Smiling, she sat down on the other side of the dwarf, cing the dwarf between them. The carriages continued to advance. After another four hours, they left the mountains and began to be able to hear the sound of the river. Feng YU Heng said: The river that we are about to see is one that I am very familiar with. The first trouble that I ran into after returning to the capital was when I was forced to jump into the river. Isnt that right, Wang Chuan? Wang Chuan nodded, Thats right. Its thanks to his Highness the seventh prince passing by that saved us. Does young miss wish to rest for a while at the riverside? She could see what Feng Yu Heng was thinking. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Good! We have traveled for a long time. We should rest for a while. While they spoke, the sound of the river became clearer. Wang Chuan walked out of the carriage and went to inform the driver. The driver then shouted to the carriage ahead, and the two carriages then went straight to the river. Not longter, they stopped. Huang Quan took the initiative to carry the dwarf off the carriage. Feng Yu Heng then pushed Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair. On the other end, QingLan helped Yao shi out of her carriage. Upon seeing Yao shi, the dwarf wanted to go over; however, Huang Quan did not let go. He struggled a few times fruitlessly then simply began shouting: Mommy! Mommy! Xuan TianMing reminded him: You can eat whatever you want, but you cannot speak however you want, and you cannot call whomever you want family. Who exactly is your mother? Yao shi also heard these words. She dared to refute Feng Yu Heng, but she did not dare to argue with Xuan Tian Ming, thus she pretended to not hear. Walking over, she moved to pick up the child from Huang Quans hands. Huang Quan looked at Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that she slightly shook her head, she quickly took a few steps back and said: Madam, this child is dirty. Leave him to this servant to carry! We can have him apany madam when he has been cleaned up. Yao shi was a little unhappy, feeling that Feng Yu Heng was a little too controlling. But she did not realize that before she was afflicted by spirit-altering drug, Feng Yu Heng controlled quite a bit. She just felt that it was a matter of course, and she was quite happy to listen to her daughters arrangements. Ever since she had been afflicted by spirit-altering drug, although she was now fine, her temper had changed quite a bit. This change was something that even Qing Lan could notice. She, however, never noticed any difference. Feng Yu Heng pushed Xuan Tian Ming forward a little further, only stopping when they reached the side of the river. She picked a rock that was a little higher up and sat down, loudly saying: It really is quite cool. Saying this, she nced at the dwarf, his head was still covered in sweat. She smiled and asked, You have never experienced Summer, right? You truly have had it difficult. Its such a hot day, yet you must perform this y filled with holes. Just thinking about it makes me exhausted. The dwarf nced at Feng Yu Heng vigntly then lowered his head to feign sorrow. Huang Quan coldly snorted and threw him to the ground. The dwarf was caught unprepared and fell to the ground. This fall was quite hefty, and he even lost his two front teeth. Yao shi shrieked and rushed forward without any regard, picking up the child that had fallen to the ground. She then loudly scolded Huang Quan: What sort of thing is a servant like you doing? You arepletely careless! She then looked down and saw that the childs front teeth were missing. Her heart ached terribly: You have been with your young miss for too long. Youve learned to bepletely cold. This child is still so young. How could you act so cruel? Feng Yu heng suddenly stood up, causing Yao shi to tremble in fear, as she walked over toward her. Reaching out, she used some force and pulled the dwarf to her side. The dwarf had been crying because of the pain from his teeth. Having suddenly been pulled by Feng Yu Heng, the fear caused him to swallow his cries. Feng Yu Heng said: Mother, dont be so anxious. I saw that this child had a forehead soaked with sweat and brought him to the river to wash him. After saying this, she did not wait for Yao shi to react. Dragging the dwarf, she left. Arriving at the side of the river, she held him down in the river. When she brought him up again, not only was he not clean, his face had be covered in some mud. The dwarf was finally unable to endure and suddenly turned to face Feng Yu Heng. His eyes were filled with fury, and blue veins could be seen popping from his head. Feng Yu Heng immediatelyughed, What is it? Do you feel that you arent able to clean up at the side of the river? Then this county princess will bring you to the middle of the river to wash up. After saying this, she suddenly grabbed the dwarfs cor and leaped up. Using the qinggong that she had only learned for a short while, she flew directly toward the middle of the river. Yao shi was shocked and hoped that she would quickly return; however, she found that it seemed as though Feng Yu Heng looked quite unstable. She twirled around twice in the air, and the person in her hand also twirled twice. A plunk sound the came, as Feng Yu Heng threw the dwarf into the river. Chapter 390 – Why Must This Prince’s Wife Pay With her Life for Someone Else? Why Must This Princes Wife Pay With her Life for Someone Else? Just after he fell into the water, Xuan Tian Ming immediately moved his wheelchair and flew toward the middle of the river. Grabbing hold of the unsteady and falling Feng Yu Heng, he ced her on hisp. The little girl blinked at him a few times, and Xuan Tian Ming held her even tighter. Hugging her, theynded back on the ground. The river was flowing fast, and the dwarf immediately fell silent uponnding in the water. In fact, there wasnt even much of a ssh, as he was swallowed up by the waves. Yao shi waspletely dazed. Was... was this a murder? Qing Lan could see that there was something off about Yao shis expression and quickly said to her in a quiet voice: Madam, young miss almost fell into the water too. But Yao shi did not have time to worry about such things. She only focused on Feng Yu hengmitting murder. Her mind was filled with images of Feng Yu Heng throwing that child into the water. She began to feel afraid. In the end, a child that she had just met could notpare to her own daughter. Although she suspected something about this daughter, they were still just suspicions. Now that something had happened, her maternal instincts were awoken once again. She rushed forward to kneel before Xuan Tian Ming; however, Wang Chuan was quick to react and stopped her, Madam, what are you doing? Yao shi begged Xuan Tian Ming: Just treat that child as though I killed it, is that okay? Do not arrest A-Heng. I know that one must pay with their life formitting murder, so just let me pay my life for this! A-Heng is still young. She cannot die because of a child! These words caused Feng Yu Heng to feel a bit shocked, and she felt a little bit moved. Previously, Yao shi had expressed that there was a divide between the two. In the face of danger, it waspletely erased. She suddenly understood that Yao shi indeed had considerations because she was unlike her original daughter, and these considerations were not formed in just a day or two. A mother knew her daughter best. She believed that Yao shi already began to have doubts on the road back to the capital from Xi Ping Vige. She just chose to go with the flow. Although she went with the flow, there was still a knot in her heart. After the incident with spirit-altering drug, with something that could amplify her inner thoughts countless times, even if she did get over her addiction, those inner thoughts would not go away as they had in the past. That was why Yao shi argued with her and also why she wanted to apany Zi Rui in Xiao Zhou. Fortunately, Yao shi was still kind. When she realized that Feng Yu Heng was in danger, she was immediately able to put her life on the line for the sake of her daughters life. Of course, it was this kindness that caused Feng Yu Heng to view her as more motherly. Xuan Tian Ming let go of Feng Yu Heng and said to Yao shi with a serious expression: Madam has been overanxious. If this prince had the intention of having her pay with her life, I would not have saved her. Moreover, why must this princes wife pay with her life for someone else? Yao shi rejoiced, Your Highness means that A-Heng will not need to be punished for murdering someone? Thank you, your Highness. Thank you, your Highness. Saying this, she kneeled once more. Feng Yu Heng went forward to hold her up and very helplessly said: Mother, there are some things that I do not tell you because knowing is too dangerous, and I am worried of scaring you. Its a barren mountain in the wilderness. Where would a childe from? That path is an official road. Although there is a small stretch with a cliff, criminals would not act so tantly and hang someone from the cliff. There is a trick involved. Hearing her say this, Yao shi began to think, but she was unable to develop a deeper understanding. While thinking, she shook her head. At this time, Huang Quan, who had been standing at the side of the river, suddenly shouted: Quickly,e look! Everyone was attracted by this shout. Following Huang Quans direction, they found that in the middle of the river, the dwarf was firmly holding a rock and desperately trying to protect his own life. Upon seeing this scene, Yao shi was unable to endure. She repeatedly begged Feng Yu Heng: Even if he is a bad person, it would be fine to bring him back and send him to the government office. We cannot leave someone to die without saving them! A-Heng, when we were sent to the Northwest, your younger brother was about his age. Just treat him as though he was Zi Rui, is that fine? Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and was thinking of how to refute Yao shi, or she could stall for a little longer until the dwarf could no longer hold on and ended up getting swept away by the river. At this time, Xuan Tian Ming suddenly said: Madam is right, we cannot leave someone to die without saving them. Hm? She was puzzled and turned to look at him; however, she found that he had a cunning look in his eyes. Feng Yu Heng immediately understood that this person definitely had a n, thus she quickly said to Wang Chuan: Go save that person. Wang Chuan said: Yes. Then flew up and easily brought the dwarf back. The dwarfs face had turned white from fear and could not think to act spoiled with Yao shi. He only sat on the ground and trembled. However, this sight caused Yao shi to feel even more heartbroken, as she quickly informed Qing Lan: Quickly, go to the carriage and fetch a nket. How could it be good for such a young person to freeze like this. She then said to A-Heng: His body is soaked, so it would be inconvenient for him to sit in your imperial carriage. He should remain with me. Feng Yu Heng no longer rebutted Yao shi. Instead, she said to Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: You two stay with madam. Madam has only just recovered from her illness and absolutely must not do something tiring like carrying a child. The two servantsplied, and everyone got back into their carriages, not wanting to continue staying there. Once the carriages started moving, Feng Yu Heng immediately asked Xuan Tian Ming: What is your n? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, I still havent finished thinking of my n. I just suddenly remembered something. What is it? I heard that Qian Zhou brought Kang Yis dowry and sent the gold to the county princess manor. The special envoy sent was a rtive of the imperial family and some officials. There was also the rtives grandson? Feng Yu Heng said: The news was like this. Thinking a little harder, she seemed to have understood what Xuan Tian Ming meant, You are thinking that this person is the grandson from Qian Zhou? Thats not right, hes clearly a dwa... She spoke to this point then suddenly stopped. She immediately thought of something and quickly said: You mean to say that Qian Zhou presented this person as the grandson, but this is actually the eldest son of the imperial family? That dwarf is not the rtives grandson, it is his son? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Its possible that this is the case. Also, just from looking at the dwarf, it is clear that he came straight at us. Or rather... rushed straight at you. Feng Yu Heng sniffled a bit, Is it to get revenge for Kang Yi and Ru Jia? Revenge is just one of the goals. Xuan Tian Ming coldly said: I fear that they came because of your steel. In other words, even if they cannot acquire the ability to produce steel, they must kill you, who knows how to produce steel. Feng Yu Heng trembled, How scary! Xuan Tian Mingughed, Thats right! This prince is also very scared! On this side, they wereughing and messing around. As for the dwarf that was riding in a carriage with Yao shi, he was held from both sides by Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. His heart was on the verge of copse. That county princess Ji An was slippery like a ghost. That ninth prince was dark and evil and was even more like a ghost. At first, he thought of taking action against Yao shi. As a result, two servants that were even harder to deal with than ghosts came along. Damn it, he definitely did not revisit old debts before he took action this time, otherwise, how could he have fallen on such poor luck. Yao shi saw that hisplexion was not quite right and asked out of curiosity: Could it be that you are not feeling well? The dwarf did not speak. He no longer had the patience to continue pretending to be a young child acting spoiled. He had been thinking that if he kidnapped Yao shi, would Feng Yu Heng hand over the methods for producing steel? If that was not enough, he would simply just kill Yao shi. Even if he could not receive the methods for producing steel, he would need to disgust her. Qian Zhous princess had been bullied so thoroughly by her. Using this womans life in exchange for the injuries on Ru Jias body was not a bad deal. A cold light erupted from the dwarfs eyes. Clenching his fists tight, he began to move slowly but with purpose. Perhaps he was not Huang Quan and Wang Chuans opponent when it came to a normal fight, and he definitely could not handle Xuan Tian Ming or Feng Yu Heng, but when it came to sneak attacks and escaping, none were his opponent. He finished scheming. Although there were servants on both sides of him, he could still attack Yao shi when catching them unaware. If nothing went wrong, Yao shi should meet with a violent end. After seeding, he could immediately escape. Even if the two servants died of exhaustion, they could not catch him. Previously, Yao shi had been worried that he was cold, so she covered him in a nket. This perfectly managed to hide him secretly dislocating his bones. The dwarf was very happy. In fact, he could already imagine Feng Yu Heng going insane from seeing her mother dying such a tragic death. His lips curled subconsciously into a smile. Unfortunately, he had only just dislocated his joints when someone suddenly shed before his eyes. Reaching out, they reached out and touched his arms a bit. This happened to hit the funny bone in his elbow. The joints that he had dislocated were immediately returned to their original positions. He was very shocked, as he looked up at the person that had suddenly appeared. He could determine that this person was not originally part of Feng Yu Hengs group; however, he had now appeared. That could only mean one thing. This person was a hidden guard. The dwarf no longer dared to act rashly. He knew that if this hidden guard did anything, it was very possible that he would not even know how he had died. Sitting in the carriage, Yao shi was confused as to why Ban Zou had suddenly appeared. Before she could ask, she heard Ban Zou said: Master said that a very ugly child appeared, so I came to take a look. The dwarf heard someone say that he was ugly, causing his face to turn green with anger, but what could he do? Aside from Yao shi, this group of people was all too fierce. Each one was stronger than the next. It seemed that this attempt had truly been too rash. The dwarf began to feel regretful. He should have listened to his father and not done something this rash. Now, he was in for it. He did not seed. When he returned, he would definitely be reprimanded andughed at. The two carriages quickly advanced, finally arriving at the capitals gates in the evening. Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage was in front, and Yao shis carriage was in the back. They heard a buzzing from outside the citys gates, as there was a confused noiseing from the civilians. Bai Ze, who was driving the carriage, gently lifted the curtain and said to the people inside: I dont know what theyre looking for, but they are carefully searching the carriages that are entering and exiting the capital. Feng Yu heng walked over to the side of the carriage and looked out. There just happened to be a soldier outside the gates walking over. At a nce, it was clear that this soldier was a rash individual, as he pointed his spear at Bai Ze and loudly said: Stop the carriage! Everyone inside muste out! Bai Ze immediatelyughed, Where did this little brate from? That person heard this and angrily stomped his feet, loudly saying: Guards! There is a group of criminals here. Quickly surround them! The other guards heard that there were criminals and quickly gathered around, each of them pointing their spears at the imperial carriage with alert looks on their faces. Feng Yu Heng patted Bai Zes shoulder, telling him to stop talking for now. She then took the initiative to ask: What exactly are you looking for by blocking the entrance of the city? Hmph! A soldier coldly said: The grandson of Qian Zhous imperial family was kidnapped, and orders havee from above that every carriage entering or leaving the city must be searched. Not a single one can be let through! You lot, quickly get out of the carriage! Grandson of Qian Zhous imperial family? Feng Yu Heng raised her voice to ask him: You are saying that you are blocking the gate to the city for the citizens, causing them to not be able to live peacefully because of the grandson of Qian Zhous imperial family? Thats right! The soldier raised his head and did not feel as though he had said anything wrong. He even loudly said: The grandson of Qian Zhous imperial family is of noble status. How could these lowlymonerspare to the small matters that may have happened to him! Moreover, the rtive of the Qian Zhous imperial family had said that anyone who could bring back the grandson would receive 100 taels of gold. That was gold! As a result, after he said this, he saw the girl standing on the carriage suddenly change her expression. A faint haze covered her handsome face, as she patted the driver and loudly said: Bai Ze, beat him! Chapter 391 – Too Courageous or Too Kind? Too Courageous or Too Kind? Bai Ze did not care about those things. At first, he only listened to Xuan Tian Mings orders. After Feng Yu Heng came along, he began to listen to both of them. Not to mention beating up some soldiers standing guard, even if he was told to kill the Emperor, he would do it without even frowning. Once Feng Yu Heng spoke, Bai Ze flew out in the blink of an eye. He did not even pull out his sword and just used his fists to punch the guards. What martial abilities could simple guards have? Before they could even move their spears, Bai Zes ghostly figure had already arrived in front of them. These people werepletely unable to see how Bai Ze was punching them and could not protect themselves at all. The nose, the eyes, the forehead, the cheeks, and the chest were all hit. This beating caused gold stars to dance in their eyes, as they all fell to the ground. The civilians waiting to enter and exit the city watched this scene and all cheered because they had not just been angered from being searched. Just now, someone had said that they were lowly citizens that could notpare to the people of Qian Zhou. This caused the civilians to be infuriated. One of the angrier people shouted: Good job! To actually dare to use Qian Zhous prestige to insult the people of Da Shun, you damn traitorous piece of trash! You dare to hit us! In the end, someone finally found the ability to speak up, but he waspletely unable to believe it. What exactly was the background of the person in front of him? This ce was the capital, and they actually dared to hit a guard? Not all of the guards had gone forward to confront Bai Ze. There was another group that remained at the gates. They were not at all the same as this group of people. Those that remained at the gate were considered veteran guards. Although they were not older than their mid-30s, they had already guarded the gates for many years. These people spent every day rotating between the citys four entrances. They had a better understanding of every type of person in the capital than anyone else. In fact, they had a rough memory of every person that entered and exited the capital frequently. Long before Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage arrived near the gate, they already recognized it. That was the ninth princes carriage, and the driver was not a normal person. It was his personal attendant, and the girl inside the carriage was even less simple. That was the incredibly famous county princess Ji An. Hmph, those damn brats that had been currying favor with Qian Zhou had caused a massive problem this time. Seeing the person that had been knocked down was still pointing at and cursing Bai Ze, Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly and loudly said: The ones being beaten was this group of worthless things! In order to help Qian Zhou find their grandson, you actually cause this much trouble for the citizens of Da Shun? Even if you were beaten to death today, it would be your own fault! You said that my Da Shuns citizens are lowly people, right? She suddenly pointed into the crowd of citizens and randomly selected a young person: Go into the capital and tell the governor to bring these peoples family registers out! My Da Shun does not have this sort of scum! Didnt you say that Qian Zhou was great? If you have the ability to get to Qian Zhou, this county princess wants to see if Qian Zhou will ept you or not! Once the three words this county princess were said, those that found Feng Yu Heng to look a little familiar immediately reacted and immediately kneeled on the ground, shouting in unison: Greeting county princess Ji An! The guard that had fallen to the ground from the beating was dazed. What? County princess Ji An? This girl was county princess Ji An? Oh no, he had heard that county princess Ji An abhorred evil. The crime that they hadmitted this time, would they end up losing their heads? There was another person that let out a sigh of relief and thought to themselves, not bad, at least its only county princess. If the ninth prince was also here, they really would not be able to continue living. Just as they were thinking this, the curtain of the imperial carriage was lifted once more, and a man in purple robes came out in his wheelchair. On his face was a golden mask that blinded everyone thanks to the setting sun. Three words immediately appeared in the minds of the soldiers standing guard. Yes, its over. The ninth prince was also here. County princess Ji An was already on bad terms with Qian Zhou, and the ninth prince was extremely protective of his wife. To fall into their hands, how could they possibly escape alive? Sure enough, uponing out of the imperial carriage, Xuan Tian Mings first words were to the young person that Feng Yu Heng had selected: County princess told you to go find the governor. Why have you still not gone? The young person leaped up high then loudly said: Just now, I was only concentrated on kowtowing to county princess. This humble citizen will go now! Once this person finished speaking, they ran off. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng revealed their identities, so the soldiers that had been standing guard at the gate also ran over. After saluting, one of them took the lead and said: Reporting to your Highness and county princess. He pointed at the people on the ground and said: These people were not originally gate guards. They are in charge of guarding the posthouse. With the special envoy from Qian Zhou arriving in the capital, they have been responsible for the protection of the special envoy. Like this, who knows what sorts of benefits Qian Zhou has promised them to cause them to do such a thing. From early this morning until now, the citizens entering and exiting the city have suffered quite a bit! So that was what had happened. Xuan Tian Mings expression darkened once more. Bai Ze said: Your Highness, this sort of person really does not deserve to stay in Da Shun. As I see it, Da Shun should throw them over the Northern border into Qian Zhou! Xuan Tian Ming coldly snorted, The trip is long, and my Da Shuns drivers do not need to carry this sort of scum. When the governor finishes handling their family registers, just have the special envoy from Qian Zhou take them away. He pulled Feng Yu Hengs hand, Dont keep standing here. Lets go back and enter the pce before it gets dark. The two turned around, and Xuan Tian Ming casually spoke while returning to the imperial carriage: The people that came from Qian Zhou are all adults. If they cannot even keep an eye on a child, even if the child is found once more, they would not be able to do a good job of raising it. Da Shun does not have any reason to help such brainless people search our own citizens. Everyone is dismissed. None may cause trouble over this matter. These words caused the citizens to cheer. The gates original guards also let out a sigh of relief. Taking care of the gate, they allowed Xuan Tian Mings group through first before taking care of the citizens. The dwarf in Yao shis carriage had his acupuncture points secretly hit by Ban Zou, causing him to fall asleep at Yao shis side. Yao shi helplessly said: Qian Zhous imperial grandson went missing. This world really is bing more and more chaotic. After entering the citys gates, the two carriages split up. Feng Yu Heng personally got out of the carriage and went to tell Yao shi: His Highness and I will be going into the imperial pce. Mother should return to the manor first. You absolutely must remember that you must not pay any attention to the Feng familys people. The small entrance in Liu Courtyard has already been closed up. Now, the Feng familys people must enter through the front entrance. Wang Chuan, make sure that they know that nobody is allowed to enter. Wang Chuan nodded, Young miss, do not worry. Yao shi, however, pointed at the dwarf and was a little troubled: A-Heng, can he go in? Feng Yu Heng nced at the dwarf and shrugged, If he wants to go with mother, then he can go in. Yao shi did not understand what her words meant and only took it as agreement, thus she very happily said: Then you should quickly get to the pce. There is no need to worry about home. Feng Yu Heng still left Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to apany Yao shi. As for Ban Zou, either way, he could not enter the imperial pce, thus he remained in a hidden ce to protect them. The imperial carriage and carriage went their different ways. When heading toward the imperial pce, Xuan Tian Ming said: You know that the dwarf wont enter the manor? Feng Yu Heng said: If he is not stupid, he will not cast himself in there. Right now, he is already shackled and cannot run even if he wants to. If he takes the risk and enters the county princess manor, say, when I get back, will he be able to continue living? Heughed out loud, Dear wife, dont be so violent. How so. She rolled her eyes and said with a smile: To be tolerant of the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. If I were violent, I could use all of my wealth to wholeheartedly handle it. If it is an enemy, I have at least ten thousand methods to kill them. There are also another ten thousand methods to make them feel that living is worse than death. Reality proved that Feng Yu Heng was correct. The dwarf was only physically disabled but not mentally disabled. He had failed to kill Feng Yu Heng and Yao shi along the way, which was already a miscalction. Now, a powerful group consisting of a hidden guard and two servants surrounded him. Having fallen asleep from having his acupuncture points hit, he slept from the riverside until they entered the capital. Right now, he was not even able to get at Yao shis body, yet he was about to enter the county princess manor. Was that not just seeking death? Ever since he woke up after entering the capital, he had been thinking of how to escape. This dwarf understood that he was no longer in the position to harm others. Right now, it was the equivalent of being kidnapped by his target. He truly had lost all of his face. How could he possibly escape from their grasp? While he was thinking, they had already arrived at the county princess manor. Aftering to the capital, he had alsoe here a few times. He knew that the county princess manor was very tightly watched, and the guards outside were not normal guards. They were the imperial familys imperial guards. Previously, he had thought about how he should sneak in to look around, but now, it was the exact opposite. Now, he was thinking about how he should avoid going into the manor. Yao shi saw that hisplexion was not quite right and asked out of curiosity: Whats wrong? Huang Quan coldly said, What is it, do you think that our manor is small and is not worthy of your grand stature? The dwarf did not speak, and his eyes wandered wildly. Finally, he saw a line of patrolling soldiers on the street. His eyes lit up, and he suddenly shouted: Save me! I am the grandson of Qian Zhous imperial family. This group of people kidnapped me! While shouting, he desperately rushed over toward the group of soldiers. Yao shi was given a fright, as she watched the dwarf with her mouth agape. No matter how she thought, she was unable to understand. She had clearly saved this child. Why did he now say that he had been kidnapped? Nobody stopped the dwarfs actions, as Wang Chuan sighed, saying to Yao shi: Young miss knew long ago that he was one of Qian Zhous people but did not dare expose it, fearing that he would hurt you. But madam still misunderstood young miss and said that sort of thing. Does madam know how hurt young miss felt? Yao shi was still dazed and confused. The two words Qian Zhou spun around in her mind many times before she finally realized how dangerous this trip had been. But how could she be given so much time to think? The group of soldiers naturally knew about the grandson of Qian Zhous imperial family being kidnapped and already seen an image of the grandson. Now that they saw this child, they quickly went forward and surrounded Yao shi. But the imperial guards in front of the county princess manor became unhappy, as one of them walked forward and questioned one of the soldiers: What are you doing? The soldiers attitude was quite good and immediately replied: The grandson of Qian Zhous imperial family had been kidnapped. Now, he personally gave an usation. At the very least, we need to go through the motions. The imperial guard snorted, Go through the motions? Even when you go through the motions, you need to know to differentiate time and ce. Do you know who you have surrounded? The soldiers naturally knew that this was county princess Ji Ans manor. Hearing these words, the immediately realized that this was most likely some important person, so they quickly backed up. They then heard the imperial guard say: This is county princess Ji Ans mother, and his Majesty personally conferred her the title of first rank nobledy. I must say, are you guys too courageous or too kind? Chapter 392 – This Prince Will Give You My Wheelchair This Prince Will Give You My Wheelchair The group of soldiers felt so much regret that their insides turned green. They all turned their hateful eyes toward the dwarf, but the dwarf did not understand, as he continued to point at Yao shi and say: Its her! I went to y in the city. Who knew that along the way, I would be kidnapped by them. They even threw me into a river. Quickly arrest her and send her into the pce receive judgment from the Emperor! Shut your mouth! Send her into the pce? This group of people hated that they could not give him a kick. But the imperial guard added: You should send him to the pce. After all, it is a child of Qian Zhou. I heard that the people from Qian Zhou are waiting in the imperial pce for news. You should go quickly. The soldiers nodded and left with the dwarf. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan helped Yao shi, who had not yet recovered from the mental shock, back into the county princess manor. At the same time, they informed the gatekeeper: Nobody is to be allowed in. Madam is not receiving guests. As for the imperial guards outside, they felt that there was something off about this situation. Rushing over to the imperial pce on a fast horse, they wanted to say something to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. Unfortunately, they were a littlete. When they arrived at the pce, the guard told him: The ninth prince and county princess Ji An have probably already reached Chang Yang Road. Chang Yang Road was the road that led to Heavenly Hall. Aside from the officials and rtives of the imperial family, normal people were not allowed on it. The imperial guard stomped his feet and simply sat in front of the pces gates in wait. At this very moment, Feng Yu Heng was pushing Xuan Tian Ming along Chang Yang Road, arriving in the square before Heavenly Hall. Looking from far away, there were quite a few people standing in Heavenly Hall. There were some familiar people and some unfamiliar. Feng Yu Heng even saw her father, Feng Jin Yuan. Xuan Tian Ming shrugged his shoulders: That old mans desire to show off has soared once more. He must have received word of us returning to the capital, so he hurriedly gathered the officials to test the weapon. Feng Yu Heng stared at the unfamiliar people inside the hall and pointed: Theyre from Qian Zhou, right? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, They should be. While they spoke, the two arrived in front of the hall. Zhang Yuan had been standing in the entrance for a long time. Seeing the two arrive, he quickly went forward to receive them, saluting and saying: Your Highness, county princess, you have finally returned. His Majesty has already waited for a long time. Quickly follow this servant into the hall. He deliberately did not lower his voice, allowing the people inside to hear what he had said. At this time, everyone in the hall turned to look at the entrance. Even the Emperor, who had been seated on the throne, stared wide-eyed. Everyones gaze was focused on the thing held in Xuan Tian Mings hand. The thing was covered by a red cloth, and it was not clear what it was. But everyone knew what their goal was with this trip back to the capital, thus it was not hard to guess what was hidden by that cloth. It should be the first steel weapon created by Da Shun. General Ping Nan was the most impatient, as he was the first to rush forward, his voice slightly trembling: It seeded? It really seeded? Feng Yu Heng nodded and smiled to him, Old general, it has seeded. These words nearly caused tears to fall down his old face. He tried his best to restrain his emotions and quickly gave way to them. Feng Yu Heng pushed Xuan Tian Ming forward, one step at a time, finally arriving at the front of the hall, in front of the Emperor. She let go of the wheelchair and took a few steps forward, kneeling and saluting: Daughter-inw greets father Emperor. Long live father Emperor! The more the Emperor looked at this daughter-inw, the more satisfied he felt. He even had a desire to go up and personally help her up. As a result, his son coughed and managed to stop him. A-Heng! Quickly, stand up. The Emperor wondered, why did his voice seem to carry a bit of a fawning tone? Zhang Yuan returned to his side and quietly said: Your Majesty, endure a little. The Emperor gritted his teeth and quietly replied: Endure my ass! He then anxiously said: That uh, has the steel been produced? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Not only has steel been produced, it has been used to create the very first steel weapon for Da Shun. Saying this, she turned to look at Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Ming then raised the thing in his hand high above his head, attracting the gazes of everyone present. Only then did Feng Yu Heng reach out and remove the red cloth. With the red cloth being removed, everyone inhaled sharply. Even the Emperor stood up from his throne. They saw a long knife in Xuan Tian Mings hands that exuded a murderous cold aura. The de was shining brightly, and the rity was practically able to reflect people perfectly. They had seen this type of weapon before. It was the one that Feng Yu Heng had used to break iron essence weapons during the new years celebration. But that one belonged to Feng Yu Heng. Even if she promised to produce steel for Da Shun, actually being able to produce it was another matter. Over the past half year, all levels of society were on edge. Especially after learning that Feng Yu Heng had already gone to the military camp, everyone became even more worried with each passing day. On one hand, they were anxious to hear news pertaining to the production of steel. On the other hand, they were worried to hear about news pertaining to the production of steel. Everyone was worried about failure. They feared that they would have waited for so long only to hear that Da Shun waspletely unable to produce steel. Today, the Emperor called all of the officials to discuss a matter, but they remained from noon until early evening, and there did not appear to be any matters left; however, he still did not allow them to leave. He just kept them to chat about idle matters. Some of the smarter people guessed that something was definitely the matter; however, they never thought that it would be the ninth prince and county princess Ji An that had returned. The steel had been sessfully produced. With a steel weapon in hand, General Ping Nan was the only one permitted to carry a weapon in Heavenly Hall. He could no longer wait and pulled out his own sword. Rushing at Xuan Tian Ming, he shed at the knife in his hand. Feng Yu Heng could see that the sword was a treasure, and it had been conferred by the Emperor himself. Ever since General Ping Nan went onto the battlefield for the first time, he wore it. All the way until today, it had been kept in great condition. She was worried that he would feel saddened over his sword breaking and wanted to stop him; however, Xuan Tian Ming slightly shook his head to her. Thus she turned to say: If the generals sword breaks, A-Heng will use steel to help make you a new one. Once this was said, General Ping Nans sword mmed into the knife. With a ng, the sword broke in two pieces. He still held the handle of the sword, but the gem that came out of the tigers mouth had begun to lose its luster. It was as though it had lost its life with the breaking of the de. General Ping Nan looked at the treasured sword that had apanied him for many years and suddenly beganughing. He then looked at Feng Yu Heng and said emotionally: Girl, do your earlier words still count? Before she replied, the Emperor, who had been standing in front of the throne became anxious, Any sword that is made will be given to Us first! Old man Ping Nan, dont fight with me for it, okay? General Ping Nan turned around and very immodestly said: The girl promised me first! I dont care! The Emperors unreasonable attitude surged forth once more, Either way, it must be given to Us. Xuan Tian Ming was helpless. An emperor was arguing with an official for something, yet the old man was not embarrassed to do it. He waved his hand, Each of you will get one. They will be given together. Like this, the two old guys were satisfied and nodded, saying in unison: Thats more like it. This group talked andughed, ensuring their own welfare. The officials that had been watching in a daze with their mouths agape finally recovered. Everyone knew just how much General Ping Nan treasured his sword. Moreover, it had been given to him by the Emperor. To say that it was a treasure was not too much of an exaggeration. But now, it had been broken in two, yet General Ping Nan did not seem to be too distressed. Everyone knew that this was the beauty of steel. This was the power of steel. The officials of Da Shun all kneeled and shouted: Congrattions, your Majesty on the sessful production of steel! The remaining three people that did not kneel were a little too embarrassed to continue standing, thus they also kneeled, loudly saying: Congrattions to Da Shun on unifying the world. The Emperorughed for a while. Afterughing enough, he said: What unifying the world? Now is still not the time. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. What sort of thing was he saying. Was this not just clearly telling people, I will unify the world someday, just wait and see. Sure enough, the faces of the three people became a little ugly. One of them stood up, anger enveloping their entire being. Looking at Xuan Tian Ming, they said: I wonder if this lowly one would be permitted to test the weapon? Xuan Tian Ming put down the knife and looked at this person then asked: General of Qian Zhou? That person nodded, This lowly one is Xing Hai Sheng. Would your Highness please teach me! Once this was said, however, the rtive of the imperial family of Qian Zhou that had alsoe along angrily scolded: Shut your mouth! Da Shuns new national treasure has only just been created. How could it possibly something that our small nation could test! Also, his Highness the ninth princes legs are severely injured. How could he teach you? Hah! The Emperor waved his hand, My Da Shun has always viewed the vassal states asrades and never looked down on you. Now that Da Shun has steel, this general wishing to try it out is something that should be done. As for Mingers legs... you are mistaken. Even if he fights from his wheelchair, you could not beat him. Feng Yu Heng smirked. These two were both the same with how extremely shameless they could be. She did not say much and only pushed Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair toward the outside of the hall. While walking, she said: If you wish to fight, fight outside. There is more room outside. Once this invitation was extended, the general from Qian Zhou immediately followed them out. The Emperor was supported by Zhang Yuan and went outst. He quietly asked the eunuch that had apanied him for many years: The bragging that I just did, old ninth should be able to handle it, right? Zhang Yuan nodded, Your Majesty, do not worry. When has his Highness the ninth prince ever allowed you to lose face? That is indeed true. The Emperor regained a bit of confidence, Who knows if that child from Qian Zhou has been found or not. Say, how does a group of people so stupid that they cant even keep an eye on a child manage to transport so much gold? This matter really is strange! He muttered while arriving at the scene. Another eunuch had already prepared a seat for him. Zhang Yuan supported the Emperor and helped him be seated. At this time, Feng Yu Heng also let go of the wheelchair and retreated to the side. In the middle of the square, only Xuan Tian Ming and that general from Qian Zhou remained. Xing Hai Sheng snorted. Receiving a weapon from the imperial guard, he nced at it and sneered. He was clearly dissatisfied with this weapon. Xuan Tian Ming, however, said: If we go straight topeting with weapons, I fear that it will end with just one exchange. Since you said that you wish for me to teach you, just one exchange will not be worth much. How about this, for the first 30 exchanges, this prince will not use this steel weapon to block your weapon. How is that? Xing Hai Sheng did not boast. This was not his original weapon, so he could not guarantee the quality of the weapon. Thus he nodded, If that is the case, many thanks to your Highness. Just after he said this, he suddenly rushed forward, stabbing the sword in his hand straight at Xuan Tian Ming. The generals of Da Shun all frowned, while General Ping Nan was not polite at all, snorting: Shameless! This gave voice to what every official of Da Shun was thinking. But everyone immediately found that Xing Hai Sheng really was shameless to the extreme. When fighting, just fight, but he did not aim for the body. Instead, he aimed straight at Xuan Tian Mings wheelchair. As this fight continued, it even caused Xuan Tian Ming tough, It seems that you really like this princes wheelchair. Since that is the case, this prince will gift it to you! One this was said, a certain person that had been sitting in the wheelchair suddenly flew up. Moving his legs smoothly, hended behind Xing Hai Sheng and kicked his back. With a thunk, he kicked him forward. After staggering a few steps, he fell into the wheelchair that Xuan Tian Ming had been sitting in. As for the person that had left the wheelchair,nded naturally andpletely stable. Where was there any sign of him being crippled! Chapter 393 – This Prince is Lazy, Is That No Good? This Prince is Lazy, Is That No Good? This fight left everyone dazed by this sudden oue. The ninth prince had... stood up? The Emperor smiled happily, Old ninth is still quite valiant when he stands. He was the typical person that enjoyed watching exciting things and did not fear them getting out of hand, as he shouted: Continue fighting! There are so many people watching! Xuan Tian Ming curled his lips into a sly smile, Whats the rush? Wait until he is seated properly. Looking again at Xing Hai Sheng, who had been pushed onto the wheelchair, who knew if he had suffered internal injuries or was truly unustomed to sitting in a wheelchair. Upon being seated, he began fidgeting. He felt that the ground definitely was not t. Otherwise, why would the wheelchair keep spinning without stopping? The imperial rtive angrily shouted: Why do you not quickly get out of that wheelchair! These words were a reminder for Xing Hai Sheng, as his mind cleared up. He then exerted some strength from his dantian to try and soar straight into the air. Unfortunately, before his buttpletely left the wheelchair, Xuan Tian Ming used the butt of his knife to hit his shoulder, pping him back down. One wanted to leave the wheelchair, and one wanted to stop him from leaving the wheelchair. Like this, 30 exchanges very quickly passed. Xuan Tian Ming no longer beat around the bush, using the butt of his knife to unsheath the sword that Xing Hai Sheng had never unsheathed. Once the sword was knocked loose, he shed with his knife at the sword and cut it in two. Boring. A certain person cleanly took care of matters then shook his head and said: Cutting a sword that was borrowed is not very fun. At ater date, you should bring your own weapon toe and fight with this prince once more. Now, He looked at the person sitting in the wheelchair and smiled wickedly, Now, get up for this prince! Once this was said, a figure shed, and nobody was able to see when exactly the ninth prince had acted nor how he had acted, but they suddenly felt something blur before their eyes. Something ended up being thrown a long distance. That thing was none other than the general from Qian Zhou, Xing Hai Sheng. Xuan Tian Ming threw him out of his own wheelchair then sat down on the wheelchair once more. He then waved in a certain direction: Heng Heng,e and push this prince. Feng Yu Heng walked forward with a smile to push the wheelchair. Her small hands, however, took an opportunity to forcefully pinch the back of his neck. Teach you to fake it! Feng Yu Heng was unhappy, but there were two people that were even more unhappy. They were the imperial rtive and the government official that hade along. The imperial rtive then said: It was clear that your Highness leg injury has already been healed. Why do you continue to sit in your wheelchair? Xuan Tian Ming nced at him then answered very seriously: Because I amzy. Hmph! The imperial rtive flicked his sleeve, and his expression became even uglier. Xuan Tian Ming became puzzled, How is there any rtion between me sitting in this wheelchair and you? Was it you that needed to push it? General Ping Nan already found the people from Qian Zhou to be an annoyance, so he also joined in: Thats right. Have we eaten your Qian Zhous food and slept with your people? You can worry about the heavens and the earth, but why are you worrying about what chair someone elses child sits in? These words caused Qian Zhous imperial rtive to be speechless and red in the face, unable to say a single word. Someone had already gone to fetch Xing Hai Sheng. That person did not have the face to continue speaking, so he did not dare say a single word. Xuan Tian Ming turned to look at the officials on the other side and very unhappily said: This princes legs were sessfully treated by county princess Ji An. What is it, why do you not say anything? The officials then quickly kneeled and said: These officials congratte your Highness Prince Yu on the sessful recovery of your legs! Only then did he nod with satisfaction, Alright, you may rise. He then looked at the Emperor and said loudly: Son has caused father Emperor to worry. Not worried, not worried! The Emperor repeatedly waved his hand. They were clearly just words of courtesy, but why did he feel like old ninths face seemed a little off? Zhang Yuan poked him and quietly said: His legs were already injured to that degree, how could not be worried. Oh! He nodded and quickly changed his tune: I was worried before, but isnt your wife a divine doctor! Last time, she already ensured Us that your legs would definitely be healed. We even made a bet with this damn eunuch Zhang Yuan. We said that you would be fine by this year. He insisted that it would be next year. He has lost 100 taels of silver to Us. Take a look, it was father Emperor that has the most faith, right? Zhang Yuan nearly bit his own tongue off. Your Majesty, in order to appear good in front of your son, you will sell me out like this? His face sank, as he quietly said to the Emperor: This servant does not have the money. We will award you with a bitter on. Zhang Yuan felt that being able to receive something was quite good, so he nodded with satisfaction. Who knew that the Emperor would add: After awarding it to you, you can pay Us. This meant that he would need to die first! Feng Yu Heng truly could not stand to watch this father-sonbo act so shamelessly, so she quickly interjected: Father Emperor, now that the steel has begun production, I trust that all of the soldiers in Da Shun will be able to hold steel weapons like the one used earlier. At this time in this world, I invite father Emperor toe and visit the military camp. Xuan Tian Ming also said: You should visit personally. With 30 thousand steel weapons in hand, that scene would be spectacr and could not be described. The Emperor was extremely interested from what the two said, nodding repeatedly, Good! Good! When the steel has been produced, We will personally go over to take a look. The officials of Da Shun began to discuss things about the steel knife. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to go over a few times to speak with Feng Yu Heng, but seeing her cold expression and how she did not even look at him, he did not have the courage. At this time, a eunuch quickly ran over and kneeled on the ground, saying: Reporting to your Majesty, the young grandson of Qian Zhou has been found. Oh? The Emperor asked: Where was he found? Has he been brought back? The eunuch replied: He was found inside the capital. He has been brought back to the pce. Qian Zhous imperial rtive heard that his grandson had been found and immediately became emotional, urgently asking: Where is he? Where is he? At this time, on the other side of the square, a sound came from far away: Grandfather! Kuner is here! Feng Yu Heng trembled, Kuner? It really was amazing that he could say it. Following the dwarfs shout, he was brought to the middle of the square. The Emperor looked at the nket that he had been wrapped up in, and he felt a little strange, On this hot day, what are you wrapped up in a nket for? The dwarf then dropped to his knees and kowtowed three times to the Emperor. He then said with aining voice: I beg your Majesty to support Kuner! The Emperor was puzzled: Support you for what? Thinking a little more, Oh, I heard that you were kidnapped by someone? Qian Zhous imperial rtive went forward and saluted, saying: The criminal went rampant, and I hope your Majesty will investigate. The Emperor asked the soldier that brought him forward, Say, what happened? The soldier had noticed the shout from the dwarf, Feng Kun, in front of county princess manor, so he told everyone about everything that had happened. He then looked at Feng Kun with a very perplexed expression: I really dont understand why the grandson of Qian Zhou ran off to that deste corner of the capital. If it was not for running into Lady Yao, perhaps you would have been eaten by a beast, right? The imperial rtive of Qian Zhou lost it: What a bunch of nonsense. Did you not hear Kuner say that he had been kidnapped? The soldier rolled his eyes and wondered to himself what an imperial rtive of Qian Zhou was doing here in Da Shun and trying to use his prestige. He then threw out a truth: Lady Yao hade back from the military camp. How could she have time toe to the capital and take away your grandson and return go back. Just looking at the timing, it doesnt make sense! Feng Kun quickly took over and said: It was me that went out on my own to y around. Along the way, I ran into that group of criminals. not only did they hang me from a tree, they also threw me into a river. Oh! The soldierughed, This humble subordinate wanted to say along the way to the pce, the imperial grandson is quite fast! Did you go out in the middle of the night to y? The Emperor understood what was being said and red at Feng Kun, asking: When did you run into Yao shi? Feng Kun knew that this lie would not hold up to scrutiny. Under questioning, all kinds of holes would be exposed, thus he quickly pretended to be like a child and yed it off, I forgot. Qian Zhous imperial rtive had an angry expression, Your Majesty, Kuner is still young. Going out to y is considered normal, but that woman, Yao shi, how could she be such a venomous woman. She... Smack! Unexpectedly, before he could finish speaking, the imperial rtive of Qian Zhou felt his vision blur. It was as though something had pped him. His face then suddenly felt hot, and something seemed to flow down. He subconsciously raised his hand to feel it and actually ended up with a hand covered in blood. The officials of Da Shun saw this andughed, saying to themselves that it served him right. Beforeing to Da Shun, he did not do his homework. He could insult anyone, yet he chose to insult county princess Ji Ans mother? pping you is considered a light punishment. There wasnt a steel knife that hit you. Even if you did die, it would be considered just. Qian Zhous imperial rtive was dazed. Enduring the extreme pain, he searched for the source and immediately saw the whip in Xuan Tian Mings hand. Angrily opening his mouth, he was about to begin cursing. Before he could even say anything, he heard the Emperor say: What is it? Are you about to curse at Our ninth child? Qian Zhous imperial rtive was stunned and immediately recovered mentally. The reports about Da Shuns ninth prince that never paid attention to what was right or wrong surged into his head. This included the ninth prince how he would favor county princess Ji An. He began to feel afraid. He was from Qian Zhou, yet he hade to Da Shun on his own. This was the equivalent of entering the wolfs den. If he said a single word too much, he would lose his head! But if he did not speak, he would feel miserable, thus he could only say to the Emperor: Your Majesty, my Qian Zhou has presented a tribute year after year, and it has always been acting as a vassal state. Why do you... Has it? Xuan Tian Ming spoke up, Qian Zhou has the vile heart of a wolf. To say that Lady Yao tied this shorty up and hung him from a tree, how should anyone believe it? This prince will tell you, thats right, that is how it was done. This is all clear, if it was not for madams kindness, based on what this prince intended, he would have been cut up into pieces and thrown into a pot then boiled up. You Qian Zhous imperial rtive was extremely shocked. Xuan Tian Ming suddenly said such vulgar things, and this left him with a bad premonition. If it was not for the other side having some sort of clue, even the ninth prince would not tear down the face of Qian Zhou so clearly. It had to be known that Kuner hade to Da Shun as the grandson of Qian Zhou. That was the imperial bloodline! He realized that things were not good, but he did not have time to understand the reasoning. He quickly went forward and helped Feng Kun up and pulled him into his embrace. Only then did he say: Forget it, Qian Zhou is a vassal country. Naturally, it cannotpete with Da Shun. Since Kuner has already been found, this prince will not investigate. However, whether or not it would be investigated was not something that he could decide, as Xuan Tian Ming added: This prince does not care if you investigate or not, but there is something that Qian Zhou must exin clearly. Why has Qian Zhou disguised a dwarf as a child and brought him to Da Shun? Chapter 394 – Brat, You’re Not Far From Death Brat, Youre Not Far From Death Speaking of this, Feng Kun was not just a dwarf. It was not just that he appeared short. Most serious of all, his voice and face actually stopped developing too. In truth, this situation was something that could be noticed by any doctor that had experience in examining checking pulses and feeling bones. Both would allow for them to find out the hidden trick; however, from an appearance perspective, Feng Kun indeed looked like a child. Also, who could have expected Qian Zhou to actually have such courage to actually dare to try and cheat the ruler of Da Shun. Feng Yu Heng had once encountered such a case in her previous life. Their body stopped growing, and their body stopped producing growth hormone. This sort of person, for the most part, would not live past 18 years of age. Of course, there were exceptions. In country M, there was a case with the patient living until the age of 30, but this was only a single case. If this Feng Kun was truly the son of Qian Zhous imperial rtive, that would mean that he was of the same generation as Kang Yi. Based on what Xuan Tian Ming said, this imperial rtive had one son, and he was Kang Yis cousin. Thinking like this, he should be around 35 years old. With such severe symptoms, to be able to have survived for this long was truly a medical miracle. Feng Yu Heng believed that the reason Feng Kun lived for so long should be rted to his living conditions. Qian Zhou was extremely cold and was perpetually covered in ice and snow. Even the surface of the ground could not be seen, while the foundation of the imperial pce was built on ice. It was living and growing up in this sort of frigid environment that inhibited his condition from deteriorating. This person also practicing martial arts was another factor in his lifespan. Xuan Tian Ming had exposed Qian Zhous greatest secret. This caused everyone present to feel stunned. The Emperors face became gloomy, as he red at Qian Zhous imperial rtive. Although he did not speak, his gaze carried a clear killing intent. Qian Zhous imperial rtive felt a clump of cold air envelope him. It was hot day, yet he was chilled from head to toe. Had it been exposed? How was that possible! Right beforeing, he had especially asked Qian Zhous national physician. That physician said that even someone skilled in feeling bones would not be able to see through Feng Kuns condition. That he had this sort of son, aside from Qian Zhous imperial family and that physician, there were no more than ten who knew about him. In fact, even the officials that hade with him were left in the dark. This was a secret that the imperial family of Qian Zhou had protected for many years. He could be sure that he had exposed his identity, but why was it so easy for the ninth prince to see through it? For this trip to Da Shun, they had schemed and plotted. With Feng Kun hidden from everyones eyes, it was impossible to assassinate the Emperor, but inquiring about the secrets of steel orunching surprise attacks against county princess Ji Ans mother were things that could still be done. Kang Yi and Ru Jia had suffered such hardship. Qian Zhou definitely could not just ignore it. Moreover, there was still the ten million taels of gold. Qian Zhous imperial rtives forehead was covered in sweat. Looking at Xuan Tian Ming with a bewildered expression for a long time, he finally said: Your Highness, what is the meaning of this? This... this is clearly just a four-year-old child! Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes in a very exaggerated manner then immediately reached out and pointed, Person of Qian Zhou, this prince will give you onest chance. If you continue to spout lies with a straight face, I might just have this child or grandchild cut up into eight pieces and have the imperial physicians check to see just how old he is. These words were cold and piercing. Under the gold mask, the purple lotus gradually bloomed. It was clearly a beautiful purple color, and it was very beautiful in Feng Yu Hengs eyes, but the imperial rtive of Qian Zhou thought it was a man-eating flower. Just one look caused him to look away. Your Majesty. He helplessly went to beg the Emperor that was slightly less scary than Xuan Tian Ming, putting Feng Kun forward once more, Take a look at Kuner. short people are indeed very short, but look at Kuners face. He is indeed no different from a young child! Once this was said, the officials of Da Shun carefully looked at Feng Kuns face. Feng Kun put on a very afraid and sorrowful expression while desperately trying to hide in the imperial rtives waist. Qian Zhous imperial rtive coaxed him: Kuner be good. Raise your head and let them take a look. We cannot be used arbitrarily by them! Feng Yu Heng shrugged and felt that the two were really quite simr, but so what if they were the same? Fake was fake. At this time, one of the government officials let out a surprised shout: Thats not right! Everyone looked over at him. It was a standard third ranked official, and Feng Yu Heng did not recognize him. She just saw that official reach out and point at Feng Kuns face, loudly saying: Everyone, look! Look at his face! A few days ago, when he just arrived in Da Shun, he did not look like this. But now... why does he look much older? Once this was said, all of the officials turned to look at Feng Kun. Who knew if it was a psychological effect, but in the end, after hearing what he had said, they indeed found that it was not quite right. Why does the grandson of Qian Zhou have wrinkles on his forehead? His skin also darkened. Everyone, look carefully. Have his cheeks be a little saggy? Not just that, some crows feet have also appeared at the corners of his eyes. Even Feng Jin Yuan was shocked, staring fixedly at Feng Kun. His mind was racing back and forth. There was a problem with Feng Kun. He was not blind, and he could see what was happening. If things really were as Xuan Tian Ming had said, this person was not the grandson. It would be the dwarf of a son that was pretending to be a child. Qian Zhous people had a different goal for this trip. His manors head wife was Qian Zhous eldest princess. Once something happened with Qian Zhou, whether or not he could keep his position as the prime minister was a small matter. If he lost his head because he had been implicated, that would be too embarrassing. Thinking of this, Feng Jin Yuan quickly stepped forward and carefully looked at Feng Kun. Looking over, he became even more shocked. When Feng Kun just arrived in Da Shun, he indeed looked just like a child. But after just this short amount of time, why did his appearance suddenly change? Of course, this change was not very conspicuous. If nobody looked too carefully, it would not be seen. But now that Xuan Tian Ming had pointed it out, it caused people to begin to believe it. Thisbined with looking carefully, it was indeed possible to see that something was off with Feng Kun. This caused Feng Jin Yuan to tremble with fear. You... what sort of person are you exactly? He took the initiative to loudly reprimand Feng Kun. At the same time, he looked at the Emperor and kneeled, saying: Your Majesty! This official asks your Majesty to investigate this matter. If Qian Zhou has insubordinate thoughts, your Majesty absolutely must not let the tigers roam free! He believed that by saying this, it would express his personal feeling at the very least. This would help him avoid being implicated because his head wife was from Qian Zhou. Who knew that Feng Yu Heng, however, would coldly snort and correct him: Father, do not give the enemy any praise. What do you mean let the tigers roam free? How can the insignificant Qian Zhou be considered tigers? Right! One of the officials agreed: They are just wolves with evil ambitions. There was another person that frankly said: They cannot even be considered wolves. Theyre just lowly cold people! These officials were in agreement with this sentiment. Based on the current situation, choosing to stand on county princess Ji Ans side was the most correct. Not to mention the ninth prince regaining the Emperors favor after the eldest prince had gained some power for a while, Feng Yu Heng was currently producing steel for Da Shun. This was the greatest merit in the world. Even the Emperor had to give her credit. Could they choose to not curry favor with her? Thus someone kindly reminded Feng Jin Yuan: Prime minister Feng, you should listen to what county princess has to say! Feng Jin Yuan turned around and looked at Feng Yu Heng with a begging gaze. He especially hoped that Feng Yu Heng could understand that if things got out of hand, the entire Feng family would be executed. As a daughter of the Feng family, she would not be able to avoid being implicated. But what sort of person was Feng Yu Heng! Given her personality, how could she fear that. Without even looking at Feng Jin Yuan, she smirked and looked at Qian Zhous imperial rtive with a mocking expression then said: If you cannot freeze him, I fear he will not live for long. Qian Zhous imperial rtive was given a shock. He understood what Feng Yu Heng had said, but he did not understand what exactly she meant. His heart simply went cold, as a feeling of inescapable doom welled up inside him. He could not help but look at Feng Kun. If it was not for Feng Kun insisting on going out and causing them trouble, how could he have ended up in such a condition? At this time, Feng Yu Heng had already begun to exin Feng Kuns condition from a medical perspective to the Emperor. She said: Normally speaking, dwarfism usually only affects their height, but their bodys organs and functions are normal ording to the body. But for Feng Kun, aside from dwarfism, he also suffers from something else. He suffers from another illness. This illness has stopped his appearance and his other organs from developing. That is how he was able to maintain the appearance and voice of a four-year-old. In theory, people with this illness do not live to be older than 18, but Qian Zhous geographical position is unique. It is frigid through the entire year, and this caused the progression of the illness in his body to slow down. He no longer grew, and at the same time, this extended his life. Unfortunately, if he had never left Qian Zhou in his life, it would be better. Once he left that ice-cold ce, the aging will intensify. Right now, Da Shun is in the middle of Summer. I fear that if he remains here, this imperial son masquerading as an imperial grandson will pass away within three months. In truth, she had wanted to say, you will go see King Yama within three months, but there were a lot of people watching. In any case, this ce was a formal one, and she had to use some more elegant words. Feng Yu Heng was a divine doctor. This was something that everyone knew. Hearing her give this exnation, everyone understood. So everything was true. Qian Zhous people actually enter Da Shun with an imperial son masquerading as the imperial grandson, and they had even sneaked into the imperial pce. What exactly was this group of people from Qian Zhou wanting to do? For a while, Da Shuns officials directed their anger at the four people from Qian Zhou. The imperial rtive from Qian Zhou seemed to have been dazed or something, but he suddenly embraced Feng Kun and said to himself: Three months? There are still three months? He then looked down at Feng Kun and suddenly shouted: Kuner, were going back! We will return immediately to Qian Zhou. We can definitely get back there within three months. As long as we can return to Qian Zhou, you will not need to die! General Ping Nan nearlyughed from the anger, Go back? In your fucking dreams! You are a vile wolf with bad intentions. This old one absolutely must cut you up today! Saying this, he went to grab the sword at his hip; however, he came up empty. Only then did he remember that his sword had already been broken by a steel knife. At this time, Feng Kun, who had been kneeling on the ground, suddenly stood up and cast aside the thin nket, revealing an upper body covered in sturdy and miniature muscles. Xuan Tian Ming realized that something was off and immediately raised his hand up. With a snap of his fingers, countless people suddenly appeared in the imperial pce, protecting the Emperor and the officials. At the same time, they heard Feng Kun say: Father, now that things are like this, do you think that we can still go back? As I see it, rather than being caught alive by them, it would be better to fight to the death with them! Chapter 395 – The God of War From Hell The God of War From Hell Immediately after Feng Kun said fight to the death, The person with the body of a four-year-old child suddenly curled up like a ball and shot forward at the Emperor. Xuan Tian Ming loudly shouted: Protect the Emperor! He then flicked the whip in his hand, as he flew from his wheelchair, chasing after the round ball. At the same time, Feng Yu Heng was already holding the steel knife in her hand and standing in front of Qian Zhous imperial rtive. With angry eyes, she said: You want to take action? You must first get through this county princess before you can! All three people pulled out swords that had been hidden, including the government official. Looking now, it was another general that had been disguised. Feng Yu Heng slightly curled her lips into a cold smile. shing with her steel knife, she rushed toward the three. For a while, the square was a huge mess. Shouts of protect the Emperor came one after another. Xuan Tian Ming had chased Feng Kun all the way over to directly in front of the Emperor. Although there was a row of hidden guards protecting him, the scene was still very dangerous. Feng Kun was an expert when it came to manipting his body. With his ability to dislocate his joints, a perfectly human shape became a round ball. This round ball, in Feng Yu Hengs eyes, made use of the shape of the body to reduce air resistance, allowing him to rush forward at a higher speed. This sort of speed was something that only Xuan Tian Ming could keep up with. Otherwise, even if Ban Zou was present, perhaps he could not catch up. As for the hidden guards protecting the Emperor, they would be hit by that round back. Even if they could block him, it was inevitable that they would be sent back multiple steps. In the end, this would be quite unlucky for the Emperor. That was why in the instant that Xuan Tian Ming rushed out, Feng Yu Heng used a very quiet voice to say: You must go as fast as possible! Xuan Tian Ming had prepared himself mentally and immediately exploded forward at his bodys upper limit. It was practically like an arrow, chasing after Feng Kun. But Feng Kun was still the first to move. Even if he arrived by the end, he was still a body length behind. But this sort of distance was perfect for someone that used a whip, like Xuan Tian Ming. He waved his long whip, and it was as though the whip had grown eyes, rushed straight for Feng Kun. At the front, Feng Kun felt something sharp rushing at him from behind. He thought to himself that it was not good butpletely misunderstood. Da Shun actually had someone that could keep up with his speed? Could it be thating to this central region had not just caused him to age more rapidly, but it had also caused him to slow down? Not giving him more time to think, Xuan Tian Mings whip had already reached his body. Feng Kun felt a burning sensatione from his butt, and he released his joints. The body that had been curled up into a perfect ball could no longer maintain its form and returned to its original form. Only then did he clearly see that Xuan Tian Ming had used his whip. At the same time, hidden guards had rushed forward, bring their swords and sabers forward, cutting straight at him. Feng Kun was an expert at hiding and surprise attacks. When it came to a straight-forward fight, he was not very good, but his body was small and agile. That inbination with his extreme flexibility caused the shes that hade down to miss. The murderous intent in the hidden guards eyes erupted. At this time, however, they heard the Emperor suddenly say from behind them: Dont kill him. Catch him alive! Zhang Yuan was tugging at his arm, repeatedly advising: Your Majesty, can you stand up first? Lets go hide in the hall for now. Its too dangerous here. Hearing him say that he wanted them caught alive, Zhang Yuan became frantic: Just cut them down! Why catch them alive? That brat is like a loach. If we are to catch him alive, how long will we be here? The Emperor fumed with anger. It was as though his butt had sprouted roots. He absolutely refused to get out of his seat. You absolutely must catch him alive! Even if he is a loach, you must catch him alive for Us! Fucking shit, Qian Zhous skin has been pulled too tight. Minger! Whip them fiercely for Us! Just leave them within an inch of their lives! Zhang Yuan anxiously stomped his feet: Why have you be so excited from just speaking a little? Alright, his Highness the ninth prince has agreed. Lets go inside the hall! The Emperor had be excited from watching. How could he listen to that advice. He pulled his arm free but did not control the amount of force properly. He used a bit too much and tossed Zhang Yuan a long distance. The group of people fighting created a chaotic scene. How could swords and sabers grow eyes! Who knew whose short sword happened to soar through the air and fly straight at Zhang Yuan. To the side, another eunuch screamed: Eunuch Zhang, watch out! The Emperor was also given a fright. Turning his head, he saw Zhang Yuan still sitting there, stupidly looking at the sword that was flying at his head. Angered, he shouted: Dodge! Saying this, he actually stood up to save him on his own. How could the hidden guards allow him to go, as someone immediately used qinggong and went to save Zhang Yuan. After grabbing hold of him, in the instant that Zhang Yuan was pulled away, the swordnded, nearly scaring the soul out of Zhang Yuan. The Emperor waspletely infuriated, cursing at Zhang Yuan: Are you an idiot? A hidden guard reminded him: This subordinate will escort your Majesty into the hall. The Emperor nodded and did not object, only advising that hidden guard: Dont leave little Yuan behind. He had already left. Outside, the officials also returned to the hall with protection from the imperial guards, leaving behind only a handful of hidden guards to stay with Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming. There was also General Ping Nan and another two generals. In truth, the insignificant four people from Qian Zhou were all experts, but it would not be difficult for just Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming to deal with them. Moreover, there were so many people there to help. But now, they were working hard because the Emperor had said to catch them alive. To catch them alive made things much harder. The other three were easy to handle. With a steel knife in hand, Feng Yu Heng had rendered their swords worthless. Without wasting a moment, she used that knife and pped them. The three from Qian Zhou werepletely unable to think that this would happen. The 13-year-old county princess Ji An was actually so proficient in martial arts. For the three of them with such prowess in martial arts, they actually were not even able to get close to her. Before they could even move, their swords had been broken. How should they fight after that? The three had already been soundly defeated by Feng Yu Heng. In this chaotic fight, they would only end up getting beaten up even further. With General Ping Nan also helping out, they would cut at the ces where holes had opened up in their defense. Feng Yu Hengs knife then suddenly pped them. Smack, smack, smack, as the three people, including the imperial rtive of Qian Zhou, immediately fainted. She was worried and looked in the direction of Feng Kun. She had no desire to continue fighting the three. After pping them silly, she immediately said to General Ping Nan: Would General please tie up those three! Without waiting for General Ping Nan to agree, she rushed over in the direction of Feng Kun with her knife. General Ping Nan watched the figure of the girl departing with her knife and suddenly felt as though he was looking at a god of war. This god of war hade from hell and had personallye to collect lives. This was his first time seeing Feng Yu Heng truly fighting with people. Previously, although he knew that she was very skilled in martial arts, and he had heard about her using just a whip topletely disable the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye. But hearing could notpare with seeing. Seeing it today, he could not help but sigh, and he could not help but praise. He sighed over Feng Yu Hengs skills and praised the Emperors ability to urately appraise people. With this sort of son and daughter-inw, the county of Da Shun would continue to thrive! While thinking, Feng Yu Heng had advanced into the fight. Because Xuan Tian Ming felt that the hidden guards would get in his way when fighting, he simply chased everyone to the side, leaving him to wave his whip and have Feng Kun spin around on the ground. Feng Yu Heng waspletely speechless. If you are fighting, just fight. Why are you still bullying him? Even if he is little, he was still grown up. To just treat him like a ball was not too good? She spoke up and reminded him: You may as well just kill him! Xuan Tian Ming sighed: Our father said to catch him alive. Oh. She rubbed her nose. To catch him alive really was not too easy. Feng Kun was too slippery, and the target was small. Xuan Tian Ming fighting him was like an elephant trying to catch a mouse. Feng Kuns body being truly too lithe. Although he was unable to gain the upper hand, he was quite happy just dodging. Xuan Tian Ming very helplessly said to Feng Yu Heng: How about you y with this prince like this? y until he gets tired? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, He is an expert in endurance. His stamina is not low. I fear that he will not tire until tomorrow morning. Then how should we handle it? Xuan Tian Ming pondered this. How about hitting his pressure points? It was not impossible, but the target was too small. This Feng Kun was at times a human, at times a ball, at times square, and it was twisted at times. His body was like a snakes. How could he possibly urately hit his pressure points. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then said: I will handle it. She reached into her sleeve and pulled out a tranquilizer shot. She then shouted: Everyone, stand aside! Everyone, stand aside! Xuan Tian Ming immediately left the area, along with the hidden guards. At this time, Feng Kun had twisted himself into the shape of a donut, and he was a little confused. Why had they retreated while fighting? What exactly was county princess Ji An about to do? He used his peripheral vision to look in Feng Yu Hengs direction and saw that she had an odd thing in her hand. That thing was something that he had never seen before. Not to mention recognize, he could not even describe it. But he also knew that she would be using that thing to deal with him. He was astonished. Most terrifying was that he waspletely unable to figure out how she would attack. It would be thrown, right? Or would it be like a whip, with one end being controlled by the user? Or could it transform into a sword? Feng Kun made countless guesses about that thing; however, he was still unable to figure it out. Feng Yu Heng only needed to move a bit and did not need to expend any energy, as she shot out needle after needle. Feng Kun immediately reacted to this hidden weapon, and he began to dodge desperately, but there were still some needles that had scraped his skin, leaving some bloody marks. In the beginning, he did not feel like this was a hidden weapon. It simply scraped by his skin; however, he never thought that in the blink of an eye, a sore numbness came from his wounds. Following this came waves of drowsiness. In fact, he did not even have a chance to look at his wounds. The person that had been in midair suddenly fell to the ground with a thump.Lying on the ground, he was fast asleep. The hidden guards were dazed, as they all stared at the thing in Feng Yu Hengs hands while salivating. It was no loss that this was a hidden weapon brought out by county princess Ji An. It really was poisoned, and this poison caused people to fall asleep. This was truly too amazing. This was a must-have weapon for killing people. If she could give them some, they would be even better at protecting the Emperor, right? Xuan Tian Ming could see what they were thinking and rolled his eyes: You want it? The hidden guards nodded in unison. He said: Pay up. It will be sold for money! Feng Yu Heng gritted her teeth! Clenched her fists! When I get back, I will properly set a price! A set of ck lines appeared on all of the hidden guards foreheads. At this time, Zhang Yuan loudly shouted from within Heavenly Hall: Your Majesty! Your Majesty, what happened? Everyone was shocked! Chapter 396 – Daughter-in-Law is Very Understanding Daughter-in-Law is Very Understanding Inside Heavenly Hall, the Emperor was holding his chest and leaning back against the throne. Zhang Yuan raised his voice and shouted: Call for an imperial physician! Quickly call for an imperial physician! After Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming entered Heavenly Hall, she immediately went forward to help examine the Emperor. She found that the Emperors pulse was indeed a bit weak; however, there was nothing too serious. It was normal for an older person to have a weaker pulse, especially someone that had experienced such a shocking thing. Because of the shock, his blood pressure soared. Temporary tightness in the chest and shortness of breath were normal. She put down his wrist and gently said: Father Emperor, no need to worry. There is nothing too serious. When the imperial physicianse in a bit, father Emperor can be at ease. Not only did the Emperor not seem happy after hearing that he was fine, he became angry. Grabbing Zhang Yuan, he said: It feels off. We feel as though the sky and ground are spinning, and my head hurts. Its ufortable! Saying this, he slid down, giving Zhang Yuan a scare, as he quickly had someone help him support the Emperor. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly reminded the Emperor: Thats enough, there are still four people waiting to be tried. The Emperor held his chest and said: Just lock them away first. We are truly feeling unwell. Just now, someone must have injured Us. My chest is hurting a great deal, and I am unable to breathe. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow, was it really that serious? At this time, a group of imperial physicians rushed forward to examine the Emperor. The result of their examination was no different than what Feng Yu Heng had said, but the Emperor continued toin about difort, leaving them with nothing that they could do, so one imperial physician said: Its most likely to be heat stroke, right? Zhang Yuan had been holding the Emperor up and felt his body seem to tremble slightly. ncing sideways, he saw him slightly look at the imperial physicians then grimace a little. It was clear that he was not too satisfied with the diagnosis of heat stroke. Zhang Yuan seemed to have understood something, smirking slightly. ring at the Emperor, he very helplessly said to the imperial physicians: How could it be heat stroke? Its clear that he suffered too great of a shock in addition to having been having been hit during the fight, I fear that his Majesty has suffered internal injuries. The list of severe symptoms left the imperial physicians dazed. One of the more frank physicians rushed to say: Impossible! Feng Yu Heng, however, interjected at this time: Its possible! How could it be impossible! Everyone saw the situation with their own eyes. His Majesty is advanced in his years. He must have suffered a great shock. Eunuch Zhang, quickly help his Majesty to the inner hall to rest. This county princess will personally treat him. Zhang Yuan rejoiced and thought to himself that county princess Ji An really was the most sensible. It was no wonder the Emperor liked her so much. Thus he quickly called for people to help move the Emperor to the inner hall. Feng Yu Heng said to the imperial physicians: There is no need to panic. If anyone asks, just say that his Majesty was given a fright by the people of Qian Zhou, and this county princess has personally gone to handle the treatment. The surrounding imperial physicians saluted county princess Ji An and thanked her for her grace. They then wiped away the sweat on their foreheads and left. The officials inside the hall were left afraid. Qian Zhous people had suddenly rebelled, and they actually dared to try and assassinate the Emperor. If it was not for his Highness the ninth prince and county princess Ji An being present, perhaps the Emperors safety would have been hard to ensure. Even if this was the case, the Emperor had been given a shock. It was clear how shocking the days events were. All of the officials began to discuss the things that had just happened. General Ping Nan personally watched over the four people from Qian Zhou that had been captured. Aside from the fainted Feng Kun, the other three were tied up with their hands behind their backs, sitting back to back. Their mouths were stuffed with cloth, and their bodies were covered in countless wounds. This caused the floor to be soaked with blood. Xuan Tian Ming looked for a while then said: Throw them into the prison in the mountains. Lock them up separately. Also, spread this princes order. Search the entire city for anyone from Qian Zhou, including Princess Ru Jia and... As he spoke, he looked at Feng Jin Yuan, who had a face filled with terror; however, he still said the words that froze Feng Jin Yuans heartpletely: And the Feng familys head wife, Feng Zhao Jun. Feng Jin Yuan dropped to the ground, both of his arms supporting his body. He was unable to say a single word. The hall immediately fell silent, and the sweat dripped from Feng Jin Yuans forehead onto the floor of Heavenly Hall. That sound entered the hearts of the people around, as a single thought filled their minds: Perhaps the Feng family is done for. But General Ping Nan did not feel this way. Regardless of what county princess Ji Ans rtionship was with the Feng family, to the outside world, she was the Feng familys second daughter. All of her glory was stillpletely rted to the Feng family, especially in the hearts of the citizens of Da Shun. She saved people, and she produced steel for Da Shun. County princess Ji An was the Feng familys daughter. This daughter of the Feng family was currently hard at work with producing steel. If something happened to the Feng family at this sort of time, that would freeze the hearts of the citizens! Sure enough, as General Ping Nan expected, Xuan Tian Ming said: At the time Prime minister Feng married Qian Zhous eldest princess, this prince also asked around. At that time, it was because Gu Shus prince hade to ask for her hand in marriage that prime minister rose up and married her. You are a meritorious official of Da Shun. This rebellion by Qian Zhou is unrted to Prime minister Feng, you may rise! These words had cleared Feng Jin Yuan of guilt. But everyone understood that whether or not he was guilty, it was all a result of giving face to county princess Ji An. Of course, without county princess Ji An, it would not be unexpected if the entire Feng manor was executed along with Kang Yi. Feng Jin Yuan naturally understood this reasoning. Unfortunately, he was not someone that understood how to give thanks. If it was said that he felt jealous of Feng Yu Heng before, ever since Feng Yu Heng had severely injured the third prince, Feng Jin Yuan had felt only hatred for this daughter. Just like in this moment, it was clear that the Feng family had escaped this crisis thanks to Feng Yu Hengs merits, but after he got up, he still red at Feng Yu Heng in the inner hall. He did not speak the resentment that filled his eyes. After he finished ring and felt that he had finished venting, he prepared to return to the group of officials to watch the next development. Who knew that his re would be noticed by Feng Yu Heng, Why is father ring at me? Do you have any objections with his Highness arrangements? When she said this, the imperial guards in the pce were still going about their business. Even General Ping Nan had gone to capture the people from Qian Zhou. Feng Yu Hengs words had caused some indignation among the officials. Of course, this indignation was directed at Feng Jin Yuan. They felt that Feng Jin Yuan was too shameless. The ninth prince had found an excuse to allow the Feng family to live in order to give county princess Ji An face. It was fine if he did not give thanks, but why would he still re at her? Was he ill? A person that was frank and outspoken loudly said: Does Prime minister Feng feel that the Feng family should not be excluded? As the family of Qian Zhous eldest princess, you should also be locked up in the prison in the mountains! Feng Jin Yuan became frantic and angrily said: What a bunch of nonsense! He then said to Feng Yu Heng: Father does not have any objections, nor did I re at you. Its just my eyesight. I cannot see clearly and wanted to see a bit better. Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Eye diseases are small matters. Daughter will examine you at ater time, and you will be able to get better. After saying this, she turned to say to Xuan Tian Ming: There is nothing I can do about the earlier matters. I will go to the inner hall to check up on father Emperor. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Go. After thinking a little, he added: As I see it, the old man is most likely given a slight prick. Just stick him with a few needles, and he will be fine. Feng Yu Heng thought to herself, how could I dare. Father and son were father and son, but a daughter-inw was still an outsider. I need to do things as he says and not take any shortcuts. In the inner hall of Heavenly Hall, there was a warm pavilion. It was where the Emperor rested. When Feng Yu Heng arrived, the old Emperor was saying something to Zhang Yuan. When she was still quite far away, she gently cleared her throat a couple times. Zhang Yuan heard this and quickly stood up from the Emperors side. He then sighed and said: Your Majesty, you must listen. This servant has not had enough of taking care of you. That group of bastards from Qian Zhou is still waiting to be personally taken care of by you. You absolutely must hold on! The Emperory on the bed with a very weak expression, his mouth partially opened. Following what Zhang Yuan said, his mouth opened and closed, and he looked very weak. Seeing Feng Yu Heng walk up, he finally squeezed out some words, saying to Zhang Yuan: Little Yuan, how many years have you been with Us? Zhang Yuan counted quickly: Almost 20 years. This servant was born in the pce. Thanks to your Majestys grace, my life was saved. Ever since the beginning, I have been helping take care of your Majesty along with my master. Hah! The Emperor sighed, Its already been so long. If We died, you would definitely be very sad. Zhang Yuan was so angry that he was nearly unable to continue speaking, but he still forced himself to continue, Your Majesty will live a long life. You will definitely find peace. Nonsense! The Emperor suddenly became angry, loudly shouting: What peace is there to find? We are already like this. What peace is there? Following this, he felt that he seemed too lively, thus he quickly began pretending once more, Little Yuan! Why can We not breathe? Zhang Yuan quickly went forward to pat his back. While doing this, he said: Your Majesty, calm your anger. Perhaps the anger came too suddenly, and your shouting caused this. Feng Yu Heng listened to the master and servant converse and repeatedly rolled her eyes. She only thought to herself that Zhang Yuan just did not have any 21st-century knowledge; otherwise, he would definitely be saying: Cant breathe? You ran out of oxygen from shouting. She could no longer stand to watch this scene, as she took the initiative to feel the Emperors pulse. Zhang Yuan carefully looked at her and asked: The shock that his Majesty suffered this time, could it be... quite serious? Feng Yu Heng was quite helpless and simply asked him: Guess. Zhang Yuan was quite immodest, Then this servant will guess... serious! Good! She nodded, Since eunuch Zhang said its serious, its serious. Oh, my dear county princess! Zhang Yuan was on the verge of tears, What this servant says does not count. You must say it yourself. Feng Yu Heng put the Emperors hand back under the nket and happened to see a sly look from the Emperor. How could she still not understand what was going on? Thus she gently patted the back of his hand and consoled him: Father Emperor, do not worry. Daughter-inw understands your thoughts. The Emperor was startled then immediately felt a little embarrassed, not wanting to admit it, What thoughts do We have? Dont speak nonsense. No thoughts? She was startled then immediately said: Then A-Heng was wrong. I hope father Emperor will forgive me. She then immediately said to Zhang Yuan: I will write a prescription for father Emperor to help ease his nerves. After eating the medicine, go to sleep, and he will be better in the morning. I also ask eunuch Zhang not to go out and speak nonsense. Father Emperors body is fine. There is no illness at all. Wait a moment! Wait! The Emperor suddenly sat up in bed, grabbing Feng Yu Hengs sleeve, What is the rush? He was a little too embarrassed to continue, as he red at Zhang Yuan. Zhang Yuan was helpless and could only say: County princess, please do not continue troubling this servant. This servant does not have it easy! While saying this, he tugged at the Emperor, Lie down. Lie down first. I have never heard of a severely ill person that could suddenly sit up. The Emperor managed to react and quicklyy back down in bed, but he continued to look at Feng Yu Heng expectantly. She slightly sighed then said: Father Emperor, dont worry. Daughter-inw will definitely do as you please. She then said to Zhang Yuan: Qian Zhous people came to the pce and raised chaos. Father Emperor was given a great shock and fell unconscious and has yet to wake up. Would eunuch please go inform the imperial concubines toe to Heavenly Hall to attend to the ill! Chapter 397 – Cunning Old Liar Cunning Old Liar Upon hearing what Feng Yu Heng said, Zhang Yuan happily went to spread the message. The Emperor smiled so much that his eyes closed. In his mind, he repeatedly thought of how great a daughter-inw she was. This daughter-inw really was great! Not longter, the Empress arrived with a group of imperial concubines to the inner hall of Heavenly Hall. When they were still quite far away, the one that acted most spoiled, imperial concubine Hua, began screaming: That group of murderers from Qian Zhou, this One will definitely skin them alive! She then quickly rushed forward and kneeled at the Emperors side: Your Majesty, are you alright? This concubine was worried to death. The Empress helplessly had her pce maids go forward and pull imperial concubine Hua back. She then said: His Majesty was already given a shock. With you shouting like this, be careful to not scare his Majesty. She then turned to ask Feng Yu Heng: How exactly is his Majesty? Feng Yu Heng saluted everyone then said to the Empress: Qian Zhous attack came suddenly. Father Emperor was rejoicing from having seen the steel knife. Going from tion to shock in an instant, his body was unable to endure it. This illness... is quite tricky. Hearing her say this, the Empress also became worried, quickly going forward to take a look. But the Emperor kept his eyes closed, ignoring everyone. All of the imperial concubines went forward to speak, but they did not receive a single reply. Imperial concubine Hua wiped away tears and began crying, causing all of the other imperial concubines to also begin crying. The inner hall had be a mess. Feng Yu Hengs gaze, however, focused on imperial concubine Gu. She then very naturally retracted her gaze. At the time that she had cooperated with the eldest prince to take a swipe at the third prince. Now that the third prince had been beaten to his current condition, his power was rapidly disappearing. The soldiers in Gan Zhou were unable to receive any food, and Xuan Tian Ming had already secretly sent people to disrupt their morale. Now, they were more or less scattered, and they no longer had their former grandeur. Everything had gone as she had nned. Feng Yu Heng was thinking that it was time for her to pay up the bargaining chip that she had used on the eldest prince. While the imperial concubines were surrounding the Emperor and Zhang Yuan asking all sorts of questions, Feng Yu Heng quietly walked over to imperial concubine Gu Xians side and quietly said: A-Heng was away from the capital for many months. Has imperial concubines health been well? Has eldest brother been well? Imperial concubine Gu Xians brow moved. Feng Yu Heng was able to take the initiative to speak with her. This meant that this girl had no intention of evading the issue. Hearing her deliberately mention Xuan Tian Qi, imperial concubine Gu Xian was a little bit more satisfied. Thus she nodded and said: All is well. When Qier came to visit this One a few days ago, he mentioned that he missed his ninth brother. He was thinking of having a nice get together when you got back. Their brotherly rtions are deep. They naturally need to get together. Feng Yu Heng calmly said: Before leaving the capital, eldest brother advised me to bring back some mountain fruits. They are still in the imperial carriage outside the pce. When the matters in the pce have been taken care of, I will personally send them to eldest brother. Imperial concubine Gu Xian nodded, a rare smile appearing on her old face. She waited a little longer and saw that almost all of the imperial concubines had gone up to say a few words. Only then did she clear her throat and say: The Summer days are hot and stuffy. I invite all of the imperial concubines to wait in a side hall. The patient requires air to flow, and it truly is not good to have so many people surrounding him. The Empress heard this and also said: Thats right. Us staying here will cause things to be rowdy, making it difficult for his Majesty to rest. As this One sees it, it would be better like this. We cannot do much to help out here, so it would be better if my younger sisterse with this One to Bao De Hall to pray for his Majestys recovery. How does that sound? None of the imperial concubines wished to leave. Their chances to see the Emperor were already very few. They had been called over to take care of him, but now they had to go pray for his recovery. Was this not too much of a loss? But the Empress had spoken, so they could not choose to not listen. Moreover, imperial concubine Gu Xian added: Thinking of his Majesty is what really matters. It is not staying around and going through the motions. In fact, that will trouble his Majestys recovery. Feng Yu Heng smiled apologetically to the imperial concubines then said to the Empress: Your Highness, do not worry. A-Heng will do everything possible to treat his Majesty. The Empress nced at her then nodded. In her mind, she sighed once more. That old Emperor had found another powerful helper! They had quickly gathered ande to Heavenly Hall. Thinking now, the desired effect should have been achieved. At this time, news should have definitely made it around the inner pce. The person who should have heard it would naturally hear about it. She just did not know if she would be worried or just feign ignorance. She looked onest time at the Emperor then stood up, leading the way out of the inner hall. The imperial concubines behind her, seeing that the Empress had left, also felt that they should not stay, so they could only follow her out. Feng Yu Heng went with Zhang Yuan to send them out partway before turning back. Zhang Yuan sent away the officials that had been called in to act. Only then did he return to the Emperors side and poked his arm, quietly saying: Theyre all gone. The Emperor did not speak. Zhang Yuan smirked, When this servant sent people to spread word of this around the inner pce, I specially informed them to shout it. I also sent people in that direction to spread the word. Everything that should be done was done. The Emperor continued to remain silent. Zhang Yuan looked at Feng Yu Heng and was a little embarrassed. Feng Yu Heng smiled and shrugged, Its fine. You can continue. Zhang Yuan continued: Get up and sit for a while. If she reallyes, you will need to pretend. Would that not be extremely ufortable. Quickly get up, quickly get up. He added some strength and pulled the Emperor, but he still maintained his condition and remained lying down without moving. Zhang Yuan was stunned and filled with shock. Turning to look at Feng Yu Heng and seeing that she did not react much, he found some courage and checked the Emperors breathing. He was breathing! He was puzzled. Why did he not wake up? Thinking a little more, he simply went to pinch the Emperors torso, finally managing to get him to react with a shout. The Emperor became furious, What are you doing? Zhang Yuan was given a fright and immediately leaped far away. Looking again at the Emperors angry expression, he was blinded, This servant saw that your Majesty would not wake up no matter what and began to feel a bit afraid, so... Was it not said that I was unconscious? What should I wake up for? He even had an excuse. Zhang Yuan helplessly said: That is just a performance for others to see. Right now, its just the three of us in the inner hall. Your Majesty, just stop pretending. Is this considered pretending? We are practicing. Little Yuan, say, Our pretending earlier.... was it realistic? Can it deceive that woman? Zhang Yuan nodded, It looked realistic, too realistic. If this servant still could not wake you up, I figure I would have asked county princess to do something. The Emperor waved to Feng Yu Heng: Girl,e,e,e and give it a try. See if you can find any ws. Feng Yu Heng spoke truthfully: Father Emperor, if eunuch Zhang truly asked daughter-inw to do something, daughter-inw would not just keep shouting. I would just go straight to using needles... Some ck lines appeared on the Emperors forehead, Alright, alright, you two are no fun. Saying this, he looked out the window, Has the sky already turned dark? Zhang Yuan told him: It happened long ago. The Emperor was a little unable to sit still, How about you go over to receive them. Its dark out, dont allow her to fall. Zhang Yuan very helplessly looked at the Emperor. After forming his sentences for a long time, he finally said: Your Majesty, its not that this servant is attacking you, but you are thinking too much. Its not certain whether or not imperial concubine Yun wille. Also, even if she dide, there would be servants carrying a sedan. She would not be able to fall. The Emperor red at him: If you said that she would note for other things, then that would be fine, but We are already in this condition! How could she possibly note? Zhang Yuan began to argue with him, In the past, you have been targetted by no shortage of assassinations! Did shee at those times too? Thats different. This time, it was people from Qian Zhou, and they have actually happened. She cannot possibly not think about it. Zhang Yuan no longer advised him. He knew that it would be pointless. This old Emperors heart waspletely focused on Winter Moon Pce, but her personality made it very hard to say anything for certain. He simply moved to Feng Yu Hengs side and quietly said: Either way, we have nothing to do. County princess, how about we make a bet? The Emperor suddenly threw his pillow: Damn piece of trash! You actually dare to use Us for a bet! Zhang Yuan did not fear him at all, picking up the pillow then saying: This servant will bet ten taels of silver that imperial concubine Yun will note. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: This county princess will be 100 taels of gold that imperial concubine mother wille. What? An emperor and a eunuch spoke at the same time, as looks of disbelief appeared on their faces. Zhang Yuan advised her: County princess, its been so many years. Imperial concubine Yun has nevere to see his Majesty. Are you pitying this servant for being poor and wanting to give me some gold? The Emperor poked at him: Dont waste your breath! He then said to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng is good. Say, why do you believe that your imperial concubine mother wille? Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then said: In truth... daughter-inw just wanted to give eunuch Zhang some money to spend. Oh well! The Emperor did not believe her, Do you believe that We do not know how much you two love wealth? Previously, old ninth was not this serious. Now, under your guidance, his eyes turn red at the sight of gold. Saying that you want to give little Yuan 100 taels of gold seems unlikely. Unlikely. Feng Yu Heng wanted to say that the Emperor had not beenpletely blinded by love. He was still able to understand basic reasoning, thus she said to him: In truth, it is as father Emperor said. This assassination attempt by Qian Zhou was indeed something that had happened, and it had happened suddenly. The disturbance caused at Heavenly Hall was not small. Although imperial concubine mother has locked herself away for these years, nevering to visit you, once united as a couple, you will always be united. In this sort of time, imperial concubine mother is definitely unable to sit still in Winter Moon Pce. The Emperor thought about it and felt that Feng Yu Heng was quite reasonable, thus he quickly waved to Zhang Yuan: Quickly, help Us get changed into something slightly better looking. My beloved loves the color white. Go get a set of white clothes for Us! Zhang Yuan was on the verge of crying, You were already supposed to be unconscious. If you were to wear a set of white clothes, what would that be? No good, no good. As this servant sees it, this set of clothes is best. Thats no good! My beloved likes things to be clean. We have worn these clothes for an entire day. There is a smell of sweat. Quickly go change Our clothes. Zhang Yuan was truly unable to disobey him and could only go find him another set of clothes to wear. The Emperor put on these clothes while saying: A-Heng, if your imperial concubine mother reallyes this time, We will definitely reward you! Feng Yu Heng had a bitter expression, Daughter-inw just wanted to give father Emperor some hope and did not really do anything! Father Emperor, you absolutely must not push this matter onto daughter-inw. Hah? The Emperor was puzzled, Receiving a reward is a good thing. Why are you dodging back? Help Us... I did not help with anything! Feng Yu Heng told him seriously: Daughter-inw really did not do anything. Following this, a voice came from the front hall to the inner hall that was extremely beautiful to the Emperors ears: I knew that an old thing like you would not die so easily! Hmph, you liar! So cunning! At this very moment, the person that had been caught lying was the Emperor. In his mind, countless curses surged forth. All of these words formed a single phrase: Well, fuck! Chapter 398 – Shameful! Shameful! At this moment, the Emperor hated that he could not p himself across the face twice. After doing his best to pretend, in the end, that act had been for the Empress group? The one that he really wanted to keep it a secret from would end up exposing it due to such a careless mistake. How could this possibly be good? Seeing him in a daze and imperial concubine Yun, who had already arrived outside the door, note in, Zhang Yuan also became frantic. He quickly prodded the Emperor and quietly reminded him: Your Majesty, imperial concubine Yun may end up returning. Quickly chase after her! Unfortunately, when they left the hall, all they saw was imperial concubine Yuns clothing flying away. The Emperor gritted his teeth. Without giving an care to his appearance, and caring even less about the rumor that he had spread about falling unconscious, he immediately gave chase. Imperial concubine Yun sat on a sedan carried by four people that were adept in qinggong. These were people that could go many steps without needing to touch the ground, as they rushed toward Winter Moon Pce. The Emperor had also personally gone onto the battlefield when he was young. He had great abilities, but how could the hard-working people of the battlefieldpete with the experts of Jiang Hu capable of using qinggong? He already believed that he was running extremely fast; however, he was still pulled away from by the people ahead. The Emperor did not give up, continuing to give chase to the best of his abilities. Behind him, Zhang Yuan also gasped for air while following far behind. Feng Yu Heng, however, remained inside Heavenly Hall. She had already helped the Emperor in every way that she could. What remained was for the Emperor to do what he could. While walking to the front hall to see Xuan TianMing, she began thinking to herself. She only hoped that imperial concubine Yun would not me her for helping the Emperor this time! From Heavenly Hall to Winter Moon Pce, the Emperor gave chase for the time of two sticks of incense. Seeing imperial concubine Yuns sedan carried into Winter Moon Pces gates, he gritted his teeth and put some force into his legs, rushing straight at the closing gates. However, he was still a step too slow. The gates closed, catching a corner of his clothes. The Emperor was awkwardly locked outside like this. He could neither go in nor leave. He tried tugging on his sleeves but could not pull them out. The Emperorughed: Beloved, if you were thinking of Us, just say it. Just holding onto my sleeve like this is no good. Its already been so many years. If people see this, it will be a joke. There was no movement inside. The Emperor did not be discouraged, continuing to say: Beloved, We know that We are in your heart, else you would not have gone to Heavenly Hall. We did trick you, but it was just to see you! It was a lie told with good intentions, good intentions. There were still no movements inside. The Emperor began to sweat a little, That uh, beloved, can you open the door so we can speak inside? In any case, We are still the ruler of the country. Just standing here at the entrance is not too appropriate. Winter Moon Pce waspletely silent. Only the sound of the wind could be heard blowing through the trees. There was not another sound. At this time, Zhang Yuan also caught up, gasping for air. Upon seeing the Emperors disheveled appearance, he felt a little uneasy, thus he shouted loudly at the gate: Imperial concubine Yun, his Majesty was indeed given a scare today. Its just that you arrived at the perfect time. This person has already arrived at the entrance of your pce. In any case, at least invite him in for a cup of tea! Imperial concubine! Did you hear it? The Emperor listened to the things that Zhang Yuan shouted and felt a little regretful, quickly tugging at him, scolding: What are you shouting for? Zhang Yuan resentfully said: They are such bullies. While saying this, he helped the Emperor tug at his sleeve, but the gate of Winter Moon Pce was shut too tight. No matter what, it could not be pulled out. The Emperor scolded him: Whats it matter to you? We enjoy being bullied. What of it? Zhang Yuan said: This servant just worries that you will eat a loss! The Emperor rolled his eyes, consoling himself: If theres a loss, theres a loss. After all these years, I have be ustomed to it. Right, He looked back and asked Zhang Yuan, Wheres A-Heng? Did she not follow us? Zhang Yuan said: Your Majesty! County princess calls you father Emperor, and she also must call imperial concubine Yun imperial concubine mother. Just now, she has already helped you once, but you messed up the act. If she came now, how could she exin to imperial concubine Yun in the future? The Emperor thought about it and also reached this conclusion, but he was truly unable to ept that he had messed up the act. Helplessly sighing, he said to himself: Is there really no way of remedying this situation? Zhang Yuan stomped his feet: Your Majesty, since things have already be like this, its already toote to remedy the situation. How about you gather some courage this time. This servant will protect you as you charge through this door! Is it not just Winter Moon Pce? Its not like its a dragons den. It has already been a stalemate for over ten years. How can you not go in? The Emperors nose nearly became crooked from the anger. Why did his damn eunuch not grow a brain? If it was forcefully entering, he would have done it many years ago. Would there have been any need to wait until today? Before he could scold Zhang Yuan, at this time, the sound of footsteps came from all sides. It was as though arge number of people and horses were endlessly running. Not longter, a group of imperial guards rushed about on all sides, appearing a little disoriented. The Emperor wiped away some sweat and asked Zhang Yuan: What happened? There should not have bee a coup, right? Zhang Yuan was helpless, Your Majesty, can you think about something positive? Thus the Emperor changed the wording: Could it be that someone wishes to usurp me? Was there any difference? Zhang Yuan took a few steps toward the small path and called an imperial guard over, asking: What happened? The imperial guard immediately saw the Emperors sleeve stuck in the gate, and the corners of his lips twitched for a while. After a while, he finally managed to reply: Replying to your Majesty, Princess Ru Jia, who had been in the imperial pce, has gone missing. His Highness the ninth prince has ordered everyone to search the pce. What? The Emperor became furious, Fucking hell, Qian Zhou really is courting death! Both the men and women are courting death. If we dont show them a stern countenance, it really does not work! He ordered the soldier: Quickly go search. Search carefully for Us. Even if you must dig them up from three feet under, find them. The soldier was without fear and immediatelyplied: Yes! He then quickly ran off. The Emperor was a little frantic. He no longer thought of getting into Winter Moon Pce. Waving to Zhang Yuan, he said: Quickly! Get a sword for Us to cut off this sleeve. We must quickly return. Zhang Yuan said: You wish to cut up the robe? Isnt that too unlucky? Then what do you think should be done? How about... you take off your outer clothes! Zhang Yuan gave him an idea, Just treat it as leaving imperial concubine Yun something to remember you by. Its better than cutting it. The Emperor thought that this was how it was, thus he turned around and removed the outer clothes on his own. Go, go, go, we shall return to Heavenly Hall! A certain emperor dragged his eunuch and began to walk back, but after just a few steps, he felt that something was a little off and looked down. Huh? All that remained was his white underclothes? How unsightly was this? That, uh, lets go this way. He pulled Zhang Yuan to the side, and the two walked along the side roads. Like this, they sneaked back in the direction of Heavenly Hall. Zhang Yuan thought to himself, why were they acting like criminals? Who could have known that just as he thought this, he heard someone loudly shout from the side: Whos there! Come out! Zhang Yuan thought to himself, its over! This time, they would lose a lot of face. Immediately following this, the spear moved from their shoulders toward them. This scared Zhang Yuan into shouting: Impudent! The imperial guards had been searching for Ru Jia and ended up here. He noticed some movementing from the shrubs on a small path. Who knew that at the moment he moved his spear, he would hear a eunuchs voice. Immediately following this, they saw the Emperors personal eunuch, Zhang Yuan, came out with some leaves on his head. Behind him, another person wearing white stood up too. The imperial guards were a little unable to understand what was happening. It was dark at night, and the Emperor was hiding behind Zhang Yuan. Like this, nobody was able to see anyone clearly. One of the imperial guards asked Zhang Yuan: What is eunuch hiding here for instead of taking care of his Majesty? He then looked back and felt that something was not quite right. This was the inner pce. How could men enter the inner pce? Could it be that it was another eunuch? Why would a eunuch be dressed like that? Countless questions came up, and the imperial guard expressed his doubts once more: The one behind eunuch... is which eunuch? My ass! Upon hearing that he had been called a eunuch, the Emperor immediately exploded. Cursing, he walked forward and kicked the imperial guard. The imperial guard acted on reflex and dodged back while stabbing forward with his spear. The Emperor angrily grabbed the spear and tugged it. Using some force, he caused the imperial guard to fall. The soldiers finally managed to see clearly. How was it a eunuch, it was clearly the Emperor! Thus they kneeled and begged for forgiveness. They then heard the imperial guard that had called the Emperor a eunuch say: This subordinate did not know that it was your Majesty that was here. Would your Majesty please spare me! The Emperor always took face very seriously. Otherwise, how could he bother with hiding under some brush. Who knew that they would end up being discovered. At this moment, his mind was on the verge of copse. The Emperor felt that he no longer had the face to see people, thus he pulled Zhang Yuan in front of him once more. Zhang Yuan was also feeling quite ashamed, but he was the Emperors personal eunuch. At this sort of time, he had to stand in front of him. Thus he straightened himself out and loudly said to the imperial guards in front of them: After his Majesty heard that Qian Zhous princess escaped, he prepared to catch her personally. Dont go screaming all over the ce. Dismissed, dismissed! The imperial guards had all kinds of criticisms. Who were they lying to? Wearing underclothes to catch someone? Was there really that much interest? But these things were only thoughts. He was the Emperor. No matter what he wore or what he did, he was always in the right. Thus the imperial guards listened to what Zhang Yuan had said. After telling the Emperor of their departure, they all dispersed. The two then heard the imperial guards that had just dispersed shout at another group: There is no need to search that area! His Majesty just came from Winter Moon Pce and has not had a chance to put on his clothes. Dont go over there to cause trouble. Zhang Yuan immediately grabbed the Emperors arm: Your Majesty, stay calm! They are your people. You absolutely must not be impulsive! The Emperor was puzzled, Why would We be impulsive? They said... They said that We just came from Winter Moon Pce and did not have time to put on clothes. Hah! Very good, this is very good. The story that they came up with for this old one was quite entertaining. Lets go, we are returning to Zhao He Hall. Zhao He Hall was his bedroom. While Qian Zhou was causing a stir, and the entire pce was searching for Ru Jia, the Emperor was actually choosing to go back to sleep! Zhang Yuans eyes became a little moist, and he became a little choked up. He knew that the Emperor was escaping. He had chosen to use this lie to lie to himself. He would rather live in that lie than ept reality. He turned around and looked at Winter Moon Pce, feeling that imperial concubine Yun was too mean. The Emperor was willing to do this much for an imperial concubine, but what was she scheming? Really... willful! At that time, inside Winter Moon Pce on this Summer night, imperial concubine Yun sneezed while walking. She stopped and asked a pce maid: Say, is that old man cursing me behind my back? Chapter 399 – Deceived at First Deceived at First Before imperial concubine Yun went to Heavenly Hall, she was prepared to be deceived. She knew that Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng had entered the pce today. If the Emperor could get hurt under their watch, there was no need for them to continue being together. But in the end, this was an assassination attempt by Qian Zhou. It was far more serious than the usual cheap tricks that the Emperor employed. Imperial concubine Yun pondered long and hard. She had to go to Heavenly Hall. Even if it was not for herself, it would be for her son. Of course, she had no intention of actually going in to see the Emperor. She was thinking that she would, at most, stand outside and say a few words through the door. Who knew that before she even got close to the hall, she heard the Emperor say that sort of thing. In anger, she turned around and left. The pce maids of Winter Moon Pce had be ustomed to imperial concubine Yun not meeting the Emperor, and they were ustomed to imperial concubine Yun calling the Emperor that old man. Hearing her ask this, they quickly replied: Imperial concubine is overthinking it. No matter who his Majesty curses, he would not curse imperial concubine. Imperial concubine Yun rolled her eyes slightly, Hmph, just being thought of by him is also considered being cursed. Just now, the Emperors shouts had been very loud, and everyone in Winter Moon Pce could hear them. This pce maid pitied the Emperor and tried to say a few words of advice: How about imperial concubine sees his Majesty. Its already been so many years. Its quite pitiful. Pitiful? Him? Imperial concubine Yuns eyes became angry, He lied to me in the beginning. He locked me up in this cage. What would I see that sort of person for? Dont bring this subject up again. The pce maid retracted her neck in fear and fell silent. Imperial concubine Yun, however, asked: Huaer left the province to handle some business. Is he about to return? The pce maid replied: His Highness the seventh prince has been away from the capital for almost two months. Thinking about it, it should be soon. Un. Imperial concubine Yun nodded then said to her: Go to Heavenly Hall and tell Minger and A-Heng not to only focus on catching people. Its about time toe and eat something. What time is it already? If they dont eat soon, they will starve. At this time, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng were discussing something rted to Ru Jia. Xuan Tian Ming said: She should be looking for a way to get out of the pce. There are definitely some people from Qian Zhou in hiding. Aside from the attendants that came to the capital with the imperial rtive, there should be quite a few mixed in with the citizens. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then said: Previously, wasnt there someone that said that Feng Kun used his identity as a child to visit Ru Jia a few times? Thinking about it, he must have said a few things to Ru Jia. The pce took all kinds of precautions, but they never expected that a person that did not look to be older than four-years-old would actually be a dwarf with an adults mind. Guess, do you think that she has gotten out of the pce? At this time, the officials had already left the pce. Only Feng Jin Yuan remained in the hall. He said that in order to avoid suspicion and express his position, he would remain until Kang Yi was caught and brought into the pce. Xuan Tian Ming did not say anything and left him standing there. As for the conversation between the two, they naturally entered his ears. When Feng Yu Heng spoke, she made sure to nce at her father. Pretending to continue the discussion, she asked: Father, you should also guess. Feng Jin Yuan lowered his head and did not speak. Xuan Tian Ming, however, sneered, It seems that this prince must personally ask. Prime minister Feng, do you think that Princess Ru Jia is still in the pce or is now outside the pce? After thinking a bit, he added: If she is outside the pce, take a guess, where is she? Xuan Tian Ming had asked, so Feng Jin Yuan could no longer feign ignorance, but he did not know how to respond. He could only say: This official really does not know. Thats why I said to guess. Xuan Tian Ming continued to sit in his wheelchair next to the throne. When speaking, he still used hiszy tone, but the meaning behind his words left people trembling. If you knew, this prince would have directly asked for the result. Feng Jin Yuan was given a shock, as he suddenly had a thought. He did not think of whether or not Ru Jia could really escape the imperial pce nor how she did it, but if she truly did manage to escape, she should not have... she should not have gone to the Feng manor, right? Once this thought came up, his body immediately became covered in a cold sweat. Even worse, he felt more and more that it was very likely that Ru Jia would go to the Feng manor. But could he say it? Of course, he could not. He was still in the pce. There were only old and weak people at home. There was even a pregnant concubine. For the people of the pce to capture Kang Yi was simple, but Ru jJia was hidden. If they truly began searching, there was no need to mention the destruction of the Feng familys face, perhaps the matriarch and the others would not be able to endure the fright! Feng Jin Yuan lowered his head until it was practically touching his chest. He did not dare say a single word. At this time, a pce maid came from outside the hall. It was the pce maid from Winter Moon Pce that hade to invite them back to eat. After Xuan Tian Ming heard what the pce maid said, he very quickly agreed. He then patted Feng Yu Hengs hand and said: Lets go. Were going to eat. Feng Yu Heng kicked the wheelchair: Get up. Walk on your own. Xuan Tian Ming did not want to, Ive be used to sitting in it. I dont want to get up. Feng Yu Heng angrily gritted her teeth, Just keep pretending. Xuan Tian Ming said with great seriousness: This prince has truly be ustomed to this. She was helpless. She could not just keep arguing with him in this hall. After all, he was a prince. Thus she could only grimace and angrily push the wheelchair away. The pce maid quickly followed behind them, snickering the entire way. His Highness the ninth princes personality could only be handled by county princess Ji An! Inside Heavenly Hall, aside from the pce workers left behind to stand watch, only Feng Jin Yuan remained. Right before leaving, the two that had gone to eat did not even nce at him, as they casually passed by him. Feng Jin Yuan felt that his position as the prime minister was the most awkward one in history. But some people were like that. When things went poorly, they did not reflect on themselves. They had to find a reason in someone else. Like the assassination attempt by Qian Zhou, he believed that this was entirely forced out by Feng Yu Heng! Things were clearly fine. Qian Zhous people had sent the dowry, and the matriarch was very happy. The ten million taels of gold that they had extorted were sent to the county princess manor. As long as he paid attention to not offend Feng Yu Heng, the future would have been very smooth. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng had just returned to the capital, yet she had managed to force Qian Zhou into attempting an assassination! No wonder that old man Zi Yang had said that she was the star of disaster for the Feng manor. Now, it seemed that it was the truth. Feng Jin Yuanpletely ignored why Qian Zhou had brought someone pretending to be the imperial grandson to Da Shun. He only knew that Kang Yi was done for and Ru Jia was done for. Although the Feng manor had escaped this crisis, who knew if some sort of mistake would be found, and they too would be taken care of. Qian Zhou, his mind began to drift to that ice-cold ce in the North. He actually began to think to himself: if Qian Zhou had the power to fight with Da Shun, would that be a good way out for the Feng family? While he was giving way to foolish thoughts in the pce, on the other end, arge group of imperial guards had left the imperial pce and gone straight to the Feng manor. The people at the Feng manor had already washed up and gone to bed. The matriarch had already taken a bath with help from granny Zhao. She was about to get into bed to rest, but she felt that it was a bit early. There was also the chirping of the cicadas that was even more irritating, causing her mind to be uneasy. Granny Zhao saw that she was a little ufortable and suggested: How about we go for a walk in the yard. The Summer days are long. Its a bit early to be sleeping right now. The matriarch heard her mention going out for a walk and furrowed her brow, saying: Why go out into the yard in the night? There are too many mosquitoes. Then how about we go sit by theke for a while? The wind on theke is cold. Granny Zhao knew that the matriarch was just uneasy. No matter what she said, it was not right, thus she simply remained silent. She just continued moving the fan without saying a word. That night in the Feng manor, it was not just the matriarch that was uneasy. Kang Yi was also uneasy. Xia Chan just watched her pace back and forth inside her room. She repeatedly inquired with her servants whether or not her nephew returned to the posthouse after going into the pce. But none of the servants left the manor. Aside from some news that was brought back, they did not know a single thing. Who knew if it was because of Kang Yis influence, but Xia Chan began to feel a little panicked. This servant was, in the end, the matriarchs servant. She was very thoughtful and always thought that the grandson of Qian Zhou had gotten lost. To then me it on Yao shi, there was quite a bit odd about it, thus she used an excuse of going to fetch pastries to leave the courtyard. Upon leaving the courtyard, Xia Chan ran straight to Shu Ya courtyard, but before she could get halfway, she heard arge noiseing from the front yard. It sounded like a lot of people. She was curious and ran over to take a look. Only then did she find that it was a group of soldiers that had entered, and they were all dressed like the imperial guards surrounding the county princess manor. She thought to herself that it was not good and turned around to find the matriarch. Not longter, everyone in the Feng manor was gathered in the front yard, and Kang Yi was tied up and taken out. The matriarch nearly dropped to the ground, requiring granny Zhao and another servant to support her so she did not fall. As for Kang Yi, she had fallen silent. She only kept her head down and did not say a word. Even if the imperial guard used a bit of force when pushing her, she would only frown a bit at most. She did not say a single word. The arrest of Kang Yi was led by the second prince personally leading soldiers to the manor. Facing the trembling members of the Feng manor and the trembling white faces of the females, he put on a kind expression and calmly exined to the matriarch: The envoy of Qian Zhou has caused trouble, and they attempted to assassinate the Emperor inside the imperial pce. Father Emperor has already ordered for the capture of all people from Qian Zhou within the capital, including the manors madam. Once the matriarch heard this, her heart immediately froze. She had felt panicked the entire day, fearing that something was about to happen, but she never thought that such arge thing would happen. Your Highness. She spoke up, her voice trembling, Where is Jin Yuan? The matriarch only worried about how her son was at this time. Also, if Kang Yi was the enemy, what was the Feng family considered? The second prince understood what she was thinking and consoled her, saying: Elder madam, do not worry. Prime minister Feng is fine. At the time, the Feng manor sought a marriage in order to prevent an alliance between Gu Shu and Qian Zhou, which led to Prime minister Feng marrying Qian Zhous eldest princess. Now that this has happened, it naturally will not be med on the Feng manor. Moreover, county princess Ji An has sessfully produced steel. That is a meritorious service for Da Shun. In order to give face to county princess, the Feng family will be protected. After he finished speaking, he did not look again at the Feng manors people. Turning around, he waved to the soldiers behind him: Return to the pce! Therge group of imperial guards took Kang Yi and left the Feng familys gates. The matriarch was truly unable to endure and fell to the ground; however, she heard Feng Chen Yu fiercely say: Feng Yu Heng, its her again! Just how far will that star of disaster oppress our Feng family? Chapter 400 – The Things You Ate Must Be Spat Back Out The Things You Ate Must Be Spat Back Out Feng Chen Yus words caused the matriarchs mood to go from panic caused by this sudden event to extreme anger, as she let out a loud shout, Shut your mouth! Who knew just how loud this shout was, but it caused everyone to tremble. Even more coincidentally, after this shout happened, a sudden streak of lightning shed across the sky. Immediately following this, the sound of thunder shook the air, causing the people to shake a little more. But there was no rain, and the air pressure made it hard to breathe, but the rain refused to fall. The matriarch struggled to stand up from the ground. ring at Chen Yu, she shrieked: Put aside those words that you just said! No matter how unhappy you are with your second sister, you must swallow those words down! While saying this, she looked at everyone in the Feng manor then coldly said: If you want to live, you must listen up! This time, we must understand that Qian Zhou has attempted to assassinate the Emperor, which means that they havepletely turned on Da Shun. It wont be long until Da Shun sends out soldiers to suppress them. Qian Zhou has gone from being a vassal country to an enemy country. If anyone says anything in Kang Yis favor, that would mean the extermination of the entire family! Everyone nodded slowly. Even Chen Yu, who absolutely hated Feng Yu Heng was scared. Thats right, how could she not have thought of this. Qian Zhou attempting an assassination was already a reality. Kang Yi had been personally taken away by the second prince and a group of imperial guards. There was no chance of the situation turning around. This was no longer the battle within a small courtyard. It was a proper confrontation between two countries. She could no longer speak up for Kang Yi, even if Kang Yi had treated her well over the past few months. Now, she had to draw a clear line unless she no longer wished to live. The matriarch saw that there were no objections and nodded. She then said to housekeeper He Zhong: Immediately go to the government office and invite the governor over. Tell him that the guilty Kang Yi of Qian Zhou has already been caught. Would Lord Xu personallye to confiscate the things in the courtyard that she lived in with the Feng family. Once this was said, Feng Chen Yu became unhappy. It was not just her, as Fen Dai also shouted: No! The matriarch red: Was everything I said for nothing? Chen Yu, in the end, was still a little smart. Seeing Fen Dai speak up, she did not say anything. After all, the two were definitely going to be talking about the same thing. At this sort of time, offending the matriarch was best left to Fen Dai. Sure enough, she heard Fen Dai go against what the matriarch had said: Her courtyard has been getting fixed up for half a year. Inside, there are all kinds of nice things that father has gathered for her. At the very least, we must get those things out before calling people to confiscate things. The matriarch angrily swung her cane to try and hit her, but Han shi quickly ced Fen Dai behind her, and the cane came to a stop in front of Han shis belly. The matriarch pointed at Han shi and urgently said: If the next child is born with her personality, it may as well just be drowned! Seeing that the atmosphere was terrible, the Cheng shi sisters looked at each other then quickly went forward to stop the matriarch from both sides. At the same time, Cheng Jun Man said: Elder madam, your body was already not well these past few days. Do not get angry. As for ma... as for that guilty womans things, when the governor arrivester, this concubine will naturally talk to him. The things that came from Qian Zhou will be taken away. The things that already belonged to the Feng family, I trust, he will leave those behind. Hearing this, the matriarch nodded. Truthfully, she was not willing to give up the things in that courtyard. But now, even if she was unwilling, she had to be willing. After all, life was more important than money. She understood this logic. Turning her head, she saw that He Zhong was still standing there in a daze, and she could not help but be angry: What are you still standing here for? Quickly go call him! He Zhong was a little troubled. Taking a couple steps forward, he reminded the matriarch of something that was even more troubling: Elder madam, how should the dowry sent by Qian Zhou be dealt with? Mentioning the dowry caused great pain to the matriarchs heart. She waited for an entire Winter for this Spring. The dowry from Qian Zhou had finally arrived, but before it could warm to her touch, it had to be taken away? How could she be willing to ept it! She subconsciously turned her gaze to Cheng Jun Man. How could she not understand what this greedy old woman was thinking, but she still shook her head, No. The matriarchs voice was filled with a begging tone: Is there really nothing that can be done? Cheng Jun Mei took over: Qian Zhou took the dwarf imperial prince and masqueraded him as a grandson while bringing him to Da Shun. Who knows just how many tricks were there. As for the dowries... elder madam, think about it. This group of people with ulterior motives entered the capital of the country like this. How could their dowry be a normal dowry? Granny Zhaos heart trembled, and she could not help but remind the matriarch: There are many boxes that we did not even open! It would be best if they did not hide something. Elder madam, think carefully about it. With any misstep, we would be paying with the Feng manors life! At this time, another bolt of lightning lit up the sky, and thunder boomed once more. Immediately following this, rain began pouring down from the sky. Everyone was caught off-guard. In the blink of an eye, they werepletely soaked. The matriarch turned around and quickly shouted to Fen Dais side: Quickly bring concubine mother back. Absolutely do not allow her to get soaked in the rain. Fen Dai also knew that the rain hade suddenly. Han shi was already soaked. If this continued, perhaps she would end up falling ill. She did not care for how much she did not want to leave, as she still supported Han shi and left. The matriarch shouted from behind: Have someone prepare the brazier! When you get back, quickly help concubine mother change her clothes. The rain hade suddenly, and it was a downpour. No matter how loud they spoke, it was covered by the sound of the rain. The matriarch did not know if Fen Dai heard what she had said, but she was not in the mood to worry about Han shi, as she ordered granny Zhao: Quickly have people go to the treasury and bring out the dowry brought by Qian Zhou. ce it in the front yard. Not a single piece of cloth can remain! She shouted into granny Zhaos ears, and granny Zhao loudlyplied. She then gave a look to the Cheng shi sisters to help support the matriarch, while she rushed over to Shu Ya courtyard. Cheng Jun Man shouted against the rain: Lets go to Peony courtyards hall first. Elder madam must not remain in the rain for too long. But at this time, Chen Yu seemed to have suddenly recalled something. Her entire body trembled, as she quickly recovered. She grabbed the matriarchs arm and loudly said: Grandmother! Qian Zhous dowry was not just sent to Shu Ya courtyard! The matriarch stomped her feet, I know! There was also the stuff added to themunal funds. Naturally, they must also be brought out. Not that, theres more! Chen Yu red with her eyes wide. The rain hadpletely soaked her, and the hair on her forehead was a mess. The scar left behind by that goshawk was exposed, causing a bit of shock. The matriarch was unable to look at her appearance, so she turned away in annoyance; however, she heard Chen Yu say: Qian Zhou did not just send stuff to our manor. There is also thatrge amount of gold that was brought to the county princess manor! There was practically an entire street lined with boxes. How could they fail to hide something in there? Once this was said, the matriarch understood. Thats right! Feng Yu Heng and the ninth prince had worked together to extort Qian Zhou of ten million taels of gold. It had to be said that there was arge amount of stuff brought to the Feng manor, but this amount could not bepared to the ten million taels of gold! The matriarchs heart was immediately eased. She had lost a bit of wealth, but Feng Yu Heng lost actual money. Comparing it like this, she did not feel like she had lost. She opened her mouth and wanted to say to bring that gold to the front yard, but once these words reached her lips, she swallowed them back down. She nearly forgot that Feng Yu Heng was still her granddaughter. She was the Feng manors second young miss, but she was independent. She did not eat the Feng familys food, nor did she drink the Feng familys water. That county princess manor had even tighter security than a pce. Was she so crazy that she wanted to go over there to carry out that gold? Perhaps, before that gold was carried out, she would end up being carried out in a coffin. The matriarch waved her hand and ordered He Zhong: Go get the governor. Seeing He Zhong leave in the rain, she finally went with the Cheng shi sisters to Peony courtyard. Feng Chen Yu, along with An shi, Xiang Rong and Jin Zhen followed behind them. Chen Yu did not give up and asked: Grandmother, how do you n to take care of that sides things? The matriarch was angry and wanted to curse at her: You need to ask your second sister! Do we have any say in how the things of that courtyard are handled? Chen Yu wanted to say some more, but An shi spoke up: Eldest young miss, there is no need to worry about it. We do not have any right to touch the things in the county princess manor. If something really did happen, our Feng family would not be implicated. This will be satisfactory for both sides. Chen Yu fiercely red at An shi and fell silent. Xiang Rong was a little flustered. Tugging at An shis sleeve, she whispered into her ear: Nothing should have happened to second sister, right? I am afraid that someone will have done something. An shi knew that Xiang Rong had remembered the matter with spirit-altering drug. She also thought carefully for a while then said to Xiang Rong: Dont worry! Your second sister definitely has a way to protect herself. Nothing will happen. While they spoke, everyone entered Peony courtyards main hall. Servants had already brought out braziers, and other servants had prepared clean clothes. Everyone split up into the different rooms to get changed. Immediately, some servants brought up some freshly prepared ginger soup to help rid the masters of the cold. In the front yard, granny Zhao had already begun directing the servants to bring the boxes out. The treasures that Qian Zhou had brought were loved by the matriarch. With every box that was carried out, the matriarch, who was seated in the main hall, felt her heart drop. He Zhong very quickly brought the governor back. The rain outside did not appear to have any intention of letting up. Instead, it seemed to be raining harder and harder. Xu Jing Yuan hade to the Feng manor in this rain. With a gloomy expression, without any extra words, he simply waved his hand and said: Search! The guards behind him entered and directly spread out inside the Feng manor. Jin Zhen felt that something was off. Summoning some courage, she asked: Arent they just searching Tian Xiang courtyard? Her voice was too quiet, and it just so happened that thunder boomed at the same time,pletely covering her question. The matriarch could also see what was happening, but she was a little more intelligent. Pulling He Zhong over, she anxiously asked: Howe you came back so quickly? Calcting the foot speed, from the Feng manor to the government office, he should not have been able toe back so quickly in this heavy rain! He Zhong wiped away some rain from his face and replied: Before this servant arrived at the government office, I ran into Lord Xu on the way. Right now, all of the people from Qian Zhou are being searched. Lord Xu was leading a group of guards toe to search our manor. The matriarch was shocked and quickly asked: Then did you tell Lord Xu that we took the initiative to go look for him? I did, I did. He Zhong said: Lord Xu also said that we considered understanding. The matriarch finally calmed down, but she then remembered that the guards were not just searching Tian Xiang courtyard. Instead, they were searching the entire Feng manor. She began to make considerations once more. Just as she was thinking about whether or not the governor had received instructions from the Emperor and had the authority to search the family of a standard first rank official, Feng Chen Yu suddenly rushed over to Xu Jing Yuan and loudly said: Lord Xu is fair and righteous. You must not forget to also search the neighboring county princess manor! Chapter 401 – The Feng Family Expresses its Stance Once More The Feng Family Expresses its Stance Once More Feng Chen Yus words caused Xu Jing Yuans eyebrows to pull together tightly. Puzzled, he asked: Eldest young miss Feng, what do you mean? Chen Yu was nearly shouting: When the people of Qian Zhou came to the capital, they brought in ten million taels of gold. The line of boxes extended from the county princess manors and filled the entire street. Since our Feng family brought out the dowry presented by that guilty woman from Qian Zhou for my lord to inspect, shouldnt my lord also be a little fairer? The gold in her county princess manor should not remain. Xu Jing Yuan stared at Feng Chen Yu and just did not understand. Why was it that the more beautiful a person became, the more treacherous they were? No wonder county princess Ji An viewed this family as being filled with criminals. The people of this Feng family really were shameless! He turned to the matriarch and asked: There are two things that this official must ask elder madam. Before waiting for the matriarch to reply, he directly said: First, what is meant by our Feng family? What does she mean by her county princess manor? Could it be that the Feng family does not recognize county princess Ji An as its daughter? Its a pity that his Highness the ninth prince gave county princess some face and pardoned you. If your family has this sort of attitude, this official will immediately report to his Highness and have this matter taken care of. Either way, you dont recognize county princess as your family. Even if everyone within nine rtions is exterminated, it would not affect her. Elder madam, what do you think? What did she think? The matriarchs lips had turned green with anger. If it was not for so many people being present, she really wanted to strangle Feng Chen Yu to death. The matriarch had truly be angry. What sort of situation was this? The sword was already on their necks, yet she still had the mind to worry about the struggles of the inner courtyard. She truly wascking in knowledge and experience. She had grown this beautiful face for nothing. The Cheng shi sisters had a very special standing in the manor. Although Kang Yi was the head wife holding them down, they were still the Empress own nieces. Based on this point alone, who dared to treat them poorly? This imperial family had always had a problem with short tempers. Also, from top to bottom, they were all unreasonable. The Cheng shi sisters, as secondary wives in the Feng manor, actually lived even more morous lives than the head wife. Especially right before Feng Yu Heng left, they had been entrusted with something. In addition to this, they had arrived at the Feng manor because Kang Yi had beenbeled as not knowing how to raise a child. The Empress feared that the inner courtyard of the Feng manor would be chaotic, thus, in the short period of time since Feng Yu Heng left the capital, the education of the Feng familys children was left to the Cheng shi sisters. The two sisters looked kind and easy to talk to, but, as people that had grown up in the pce, could they possibly be easy to deal with? There was no need for them to torture anyone. They simply needed to mention the words aunt Empress, and Feng Chen Yu and her sisters would no longer dare to even breathe too loud. Over the past few months, the Cheng shi sisters had provided them with no shortage of discipline. When Cheng Jun Man now went out and said to Chen Yu: Eldest young miss, what you just said was inappropriate, and what you did was even more incorrect. Feng Chen Yu immediately woke up and reflexively became obedient, following her back. The matriarch asked Xu Jing Yuan with a smile: My lord, the second matter was... Xu Jing Yuan snorted, Secondly, it was you that took the initiative to bring out Qian Zhous dowry for us to confiscate. It was not this official that asked for it from you! Why should this official go to the county princess manor for her gold? That gold was brought to the county princess manor. It naturally belongs to county princess alone. Unless she herself desires it, nobody has any right to touch it! The matriarch was blindsided. Could it be that she had done something unnecessary? He had no intention of asking for the dowry? She angrily red at He Zhong. That damn servant. It was all his fault for bringing it up. He Zhong was also suffering. This was the matriarchs temperament. Upon seeing something, she would end up being hoodwinked. Things were very clear for all to see. You brought it out, so he said it like this, but if you did not bring it out, would you like to see if he asks you to bring it out? You even want topete with the second young miss. What sort of person was the second young miss? Could youpete with her? Cheng Jun Man gently patted the back of the matriarchs hand andforted her. She then had servants prepare an umbre and walked forward. Standing across from the governor, she gave a slight salute then said: Lord Xu, greetings. Xu Jing Yuan was a little more polite to her and returned the salute, saying: Madam. This was nothing more than a respectful term of address. Although they were secondary wives, the Cheng shi sisters had a different background. He could not treat them without any dignity. But once these words entered the matriarchs ears, they caused her to have another set of delusions. Right now, Qian Zhou had caused a great deal of chaos, and Kang Yi had been taken away on charges of inciting rebellion. This crime was a million times more serious than what had happened with the Yao family! The Yao family had merely caused the death of an imperial concubine, yet her Feng family had rushed to express its position. Now that Kang Yi had caused such a stir, the Feng family had to quickly state its position. While she was thinking her nonsense, on the other end, Cheng Jun Man said to Xu Jing Yuan: The guilty woman from Qian Zhou, Feng Zhao Jun, lived in a courtyard called Tian Xiang courtyard. Because she was a new head wife that entered the manor after the new year, husband added quite a bit of furniture. I hope that my lord will remember this when searching. Xu Jing Yuan understood what she meant and immediately said: Madam, do not worry. If there are any suspicious items, we will take them away. As for the other items... to give face to madam, we will not touch anything else. Hearing this, the matriarch began thinking about something else. Face, the Cheng shi sisters face was equivalent to the Empress face. It was all her fault for having been fascinated by Kang Yi. The Cheng shi sisters were the best choice for the Feng familys head wife! The guards searched the manor for under an hour but managed to find a number of things. The matriarch looked carefully and found that they were mostly things from Tian Xiang courtyard that Kang Yi used on a daily basis. Although there were some things from before, there were also a few things that had been added after by the Feng family. As a whole, there was not too much of a loss. This allowed her to feel very satisfied. Xu Jin Yuan cupped his hands to the matriarch: Elder madam, Ive disturbed you. This lowly official will bid you farewell. The matriarch remembered something and quickly said: My lord, please wait. This old one still has something to report to my lord. She went forward and continued: With Qian Zhou revolting, eldest princess Feng Zhao Jun naturally cannot be considered unrted. My Feng family is a citizen of Da Shun and definitely cannot have a head wife from an enemy country. Today, this old one announces that Kang Yi and our Jin Yuan will immediately end their marriage. Would my lord please take care of their marriage registration at the government office! Xu Jing Yuan nodded, When I came, Lord Feng already said this too. Elder madam is an intelligent person. This official will take care of itter. Only then did the matriarch let out a sigh of relief. After sending him off, everyone returned to Peony courtyards main hall. After the matriarch sat down, she waved away the maidservants before they could provide her with a cloth to dry herself. Looking at everyone, she said: You all saw what happened today. Qian Zhou revolted, and Kang Yi will definitely be sentenced to death. Its possible that we may hear news of her death tomorrow. Although our Feng manor has been pardoned, this pardon is not a golden ticket. We cannot choose to do nothing. We must express our stance. An shi thought quickly and immediately understood what the matriarch meant, Word came from husbands side, and elder madam has spoken with Lord Xu about annulling the marriage. What follows will be the Feng familys new head wife. Once this was said, there was not much reaction from the hall. After all, Han shi was not present. An shi did not want the head wife position, and Jin Zhen knew that her background would not allow her to step forward. As for the Cheng shi sisters, they also had an understanding. At this time, the matriarch was definitely hoping to promote one of them to the position. They were very clear on the result, but they still patiently waited for the matriarch to continue: This old one has decided that from this day forward, secondary wife Cheng Jun Man will be promoted to Jin Yuans official wife and have control of... themunal funds. Once thest two words were said, she felt distressed for a long time, but she still continued calmly: Once the sunes up tomorrow, we will send someone to the government office to handle this matter. Jun Man, from this day forward, you will be the Feng familys head wife. Cheng Jun Man did not act humble or haughty, as she gracefully saluted the matriarch: This concubine thanks mother for the grand grace. She now began calling her mother. This was not the end, as the matriarch turned her gaze on Cheng Jun Mei. Surprisingly, she added: Also promoted... Cheng Jun Mei to auxiliary official wife. You will help manage the matters of the manor. Cheng Jun Mei did not appear to rejoice too much. Copying her sister, she stood up then kneeled in front of the matriarch: Thank you, mother, for the grand grace. An shi looked at the two kneeling in the middle of the hall. In her mind, she sighed. One was the head wife, and one was the auxiliary official wife. Based on their backgrounds, suppressing the rowdy concubines and young misses of the Feng family would not be a problem. If the two were able to remain on Feng Yu Hengs side, the Feng family may be able to remain peaceful for a while. But Feng Chen Yu was unwilling to ept this, as she reminded the matriarch: When Yao shi was implicated, the Feng family acted too hastily. What was the result? After three years, they staged aeback. Not only did Yao shi receive a title as a first-rank nobledy, she was also able to receive an imperial decree from the Emperor for a divorce. That Feng Yu Heng has an even brighter future. Grandmother, why not think it over a little more. What if there is a day that mother... no, Kang Yi, what if there is a day when Kang Yi is also able toe back? What should we do then? The matriarch loudly shouted: Shut your mouth! How is there any simrity between that guilty woman and Yao shi? The Cheng shi sisters already stood up, and Cheng Jun Meiforted the matriarch. Cheng Jun Man, however, turned around and said to Feng Chen Yu with a somber expression: Chen Yu, remember that attempting to assassinate the Emperor is a severe crime. Kang Yi is a member of Qian Zhous imperial family. Half of the people that attempted this assassination were her rtives. Not to mention the inevitability of a war between Da Shun and Qian Zhou, even if there is no war, she will not be able to live. Chen Yu inhaled sharply. Cheng Jun Man was not the same as before. Before, although she was strict with her discipline, she still remembered her standing and called her eldest young miss. Now, she directly called her name; however, she had to call her mother. Cheng Jun Mans words caused Chen Yu to be speechless. All of the masters of the Feng family were gathered in Peony courtyards main hall. Even Fen Dai, who had sent Han shi to rest, returned. Although everyone was gathered together, the atmosphere was frozen. None were willing to go back and sleep, but nobody knew what to say. Like this, they just remained silent together. This felt a little bit bleak. At this time, far away in Winter Moon Pce, Xuan Tian Ming was pinching Feng Yu Hengs small cheeks. With a criminal tone, he said to her: Dear wife, lets go. Husband will take you out to y. Chapter 402 – Escape Escape The buildings of the ancient era were built with their main gates facing South. The imperial pce naturally followed this rule as well, but there was arge mountain to its North. The entire back of the imperial pce was part of this mountain. But very few people knew that this the center of this mountain had also been hollowed out like Xu Tian Cave; however, it was not built as a fort. It was turned into a prison. This prison had a depth of ten li. The mountain was made of rock, and the cells were carved into the stone. There were a total of 200 cells that were without windows. The pirs in each cell were covered in spikes, and each cell had puddles of cold water. There were sounds of despair, and it was just like hell. This was where prisoners condemned to death were held. Depending on the severity of their crimes, the prisoners would be ced nearer to the entrance or further in. The entire prison was veryplex. Not to mention escaping, even going from one cell to the next without someone guiding the way, one could get lost. At this time, the four from Qian Zhou were locked up in here. Each one was given a small cell, and they were all side by side. However, there were iron shackles around their arms and legs. Even if they wanted to get together, they could not manage it no matter what. The rotten smell was everywhere, spreading into the thin air. Slowly, it began to silently seep into their flesh. Feng Kun leaned back against the stone wall and sat on the ground. The dark water drenched his shoes and socks, and the moisture entered his body. This caused his legs to hurt very slightly. Suddenly, a wild gust of wind picked up and mmed against the thick stone wall with a rumble. This shook the entire mountain. Qian Zhous imperial rtive, Feng De, still had a bloody wound on his arm, and the blood flowed freely from this wound, but nobody came to stop the bleeding. With a wound like this in this sort of environment, it would slowly swell, get infected, and he could imagine that it would begin to rot. Eventually, it would spread to his entire arm until he himself rotted to death. He gritted his teeth and turned to look at his neighboring Feng Kun. Seeing this short son, the anger in his heart burned even brighter, I told you not toe, yet you insisted that you had toe. If you came, you came, but that did not mean you had to go out and try to kill county princess Ji An. Have you gone crazy? Hmph! Feng Kun coldly snorted, You fear death, but you did not fearing to Da Shun. Since you came, you had to prepare yourself to fight to the death. Could it be that we would just foolishly keep waiting? You keep talking about opportunity, but after arriving in the capital for a month, I did not see youe up with any ns. Father, opportunities will not just fall from the sky for no reason. We need to go find them on our own! This time, if it was not for the ninth prince having a whip, Da Shuns Emperor would already have died! Bullshit! Feng De was so angry that he wanted to strangle this son to death, What is the point of speaking after the fact of what could have and should have happened? Failure is failure. This time, it seems like we will all be taken care of here. Taken care of is taken care of. Feng Kun was not at all afraid of death. As a dwarf, he had already lived long enough. It was just a pity that he could not pull someone down with him. Qian Zhou has been suppressed by Da Shun for many years. Each year, we must send our best things. Jiaer really likes moon pce silk, but even if the emperor dotes on her so much, he does not dare to leave any for her. Its not just this. The three northernmost provinces are the greatest shame of our Qian Zhou. Father, could it be that you do not wish to see those three provinces returned to Qian Zhou in your lifetime? His words caused Xing Hai Sheng and Chang Da to feel moved. The two both spoke up: Thats right. Rather than living helplessly, it would be better to just fight to the death. I do not believe that Qian Zhou would fail to be able to defeat Da Shun based on its current army. Didnt our divine archery squad manage to injure the ninth prince back then! Feng De was the eldest among the people present, and he was the wisest. Hearing the three go back and forth, he could not stop himself from shaking his head: Madness, youve all gone mad! Right now, the four of us have been locked in this prison for the condemned. Outside, Kang Yi and Ru Jia are also unable to escape misfortune. Kuner, oh Kuner, you dote on Ru Jia, but in the end, you still caused her harm. Feng Kun gritted his teeth, and a trace of tolerance finally appeared on his face. He did not have a child in this life, so he treated Ru Jia as his own daughter. Now that something had happened, Ru Jia would no longer have an easy time. I only hope that she can escape the imperial pce. Feng Kun found something tofort himself, I went to visit her a few days ago. Her body has already recovered for the most part. She can already move. Jiaer is a smart child. I told her that once something happened to us, she must immediately escape. We have our four shops in the capital. She can just choose one, and that shops people will do their best to safely escort her back to Qian Zhou. Moreover... He sneered, If the hidden agents that we had ced here revolt, we could act together. Inside the pce, we still have the power of that prince, Xuan Tian Ye. That has been prepared the entire time. As long as Qian Zhou takes action, his subordinates will definitely get to work. So what if they get to work? Feng De helplessly said: Its not like we didnt go visit that third prince. He was injured to that degree, and he could not even get out of bed. Is it still possible for him to be emperor? Why must he be the emperor? Feng Kun sneered, By his hand, our obstacles shall be removed. Da Shunsrge centralnds should be left to our Qian Zhou to take care of. Feng De shook his head upon hearing this, as he muttered the same thing: Madness, youve all gone mad. While they spoke, another sound came from the mountain prison. It sounded like the gate was being opened. Immediately following this, someone was pushed and shoved in. The four raised their heads in unison. Not longter, they saw a guard bring in another person that had shackles around their wrists and legs. The inside of the prison was very dark with only one candle every ten steps, but the people from Qian Zhou still recognized this new prisoner as Kang Yi. The imperial rtive, Feng De, subconsciously rushed toward the door, but as he moved, the iron chain that around his arms and legs tightened. He only managed to take a couple steps before he was pulled back, causing him to drop to the ground. Kang Yi heard movement and turned to look. Her emotions rose and fell; however, they immediately stabilized. She had been locked into a cell next to Feng Kun, and she also had shackles around her arms and legs. After the guards locked up her cell, they left and threw out the words: After this, only Princess Ru Jia remains. Kang Yis nerves trembled, and a look of sorrow finally appeared on her face. Zhao Jun. Feng Kun called to her. Kang Yi turned her head, but her face was filled with disappointment. She said to Feng Kun: You guys were too rushed and wasted all of my ns. Now, I just hope that Ru Jia is able to escape this crisis. As long as she can escape back to Qian Zhou, there is still a hope of living. Nobody expected that the dignified Princess Ru Jia from Qian Zhou had hidden in a carriage of garbage to get out of the imperial pce. When she climbed out of the disgusting garbage, a heavy rain immediately began falling. This caused her to feel very happy. She simply made use of the rain and cleaned herself up. While enjoying the rain, she ran away. The direction that she ran was the Feng manor. She did not know what had happened to Kang Yi. Although she knew that this crisis would be hard to escape, she still held onto a bit of hope. She only hoped that Da Shun would give the prime minister some face to give Kang Yi a way out. As long as her mother was alive, she was not afraid of anything. Ru Jia braved the storm and ran toward the Feng manor. Along the way, she needed to avoid guards and ended up falling more times than she could remember. When she was thirsty, she just opened her mouth and drank some of the rainwater. She then regained some strength and continue to run toward the Feng manor. Finally, when she saw the Feng manor, she found that there was arge number of guards surrounding the Feng manor. She hid in the shadows and saw the governor, Xu Jing Yuan, enter to search the manor, and she also heard the matriarch asking the official to void the marriage, throwing Kang Yi out of the family. She was dazed. The Feng family was actually so unremarkable. It seemed that her mother had already been arrested. Ru Jia thought, for such an important matter, she must have been taken into the pce, right? Suddenly, she felt a little bit of regret. If she did not run, perhaps she would have been with her mother now? Although she was savvy, she had never done anything important on her own, but at this moment, she suddenly felt as though she was the only one in the world. She had nobody to rely on, and everyone was an enemy. Everyone was waiting for her to die. She had to duck and hide to protect her life. But how long would she need to hide? She took onest look at the Feng manor then gritted her teeth and left from behind the tree. The clothes on her body had already be tattered beyond recognition. The clothes worn during Summer were already very thin. Now, it was basically just a piece of cloth covering her body. Fortunately, there was this heavy rain. Aside from the soldiers searching for Qian Zhous people, even the hoodlums went to find ces to wait out the rain. How could there be anyone that bothered looking at her? Ru Jia forced herself to calm down. She then thought back to the times when Feng Kun had visited her and recalled the address that she had been given. That ce was in Da Shuns capital. On the surface, it looked like a pastry shop, but it was actually a gathering point for people that had been secretly inserted into Da Shun by Qian Zhou. Feng Kun said that ce had already mingled in the capital for many years, and nothing had ever happened. Whenever her life was in danger, she should go there. The people there would naturally recognize her as the princess. Ru Jia gritted her teeth and estimated the direction then began running toward that shop. Just as Ru Jia was running like a wild woman, the members of the Feng family finally saw Feng Jin Yuan return. The people in the manor seemed to have found their pir of support when they saw him. Jin Zhen was unable to hold back and immediately dove into him and began crying. While crying, she said: Husband, this servant was scared to death. Feng Jin Yuan was quite upset and was not in the mind tofort her. Pushing her to the side, he quickly walked forward and arrived in front of the matriarch, saying: Mother. The matriarch nodded and did not say anything else. She just pointed at the Cheng shi sisters and said: From this day forward, Jun Man will be my Feng familys head wife, and your official wife. Jun Mei will be your auxiliary official wife. Her standing will be equal to Jun Man. Jin Yuan, do you have any objections to my arrangements? What objections could Feng Jin Yuan have? This was something that he had already thought about for an entire evening, so he immediately nodded: Mother is wise. This is as son desired. Just like four years prior, this mother and son once again promoted someone to the position of head wife, expressing their stance to the imperial family and to the entirety of Da Shun. As for Ru Jia, she finally arrived in front of the shop with herst effort. She remembered that Feng Kun had said that if something had happened to the shop, the people inside would remove the red cloth sign that was always hanging outside. She looked to the side and saw that the red cloth was still there, allowing her to finally let out a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to bang on the door, with her hand raised, the door of the shop was suddenly pulled open from the inside before her fist couldnd on the door. Ru Jia absolutely never thought that she would actually see Feng Yu Hengs pretty face. Chapter 403 – We Still Must Chase Your Mother We Still Must Chase Your Mother Ru Jia was practically scared silly, as she reflexively turned to run. Unfortunately, in this sort of time, how could she still manage to run? Feng Yu Hengs small hand was ced on her shoulder. Seemingly without using any force, Ru Jia was picked up. In a flurry, she was tossed into the room. The door of the shop was closed up once more. Ru Jia raised her head and happened to be facing Xuan Tian Mings golden mask. In this dim light, the mask still reflected light, blinding her and causing her eyes to hurt. Ru Jia turned her head away and found that there were four clerks on the floor of the shop. They had been tied up and tossed into a corner. They could not move, and they could not speak. It looked as though their eyes were filled with despair and desperation. Just like how she hoped that the people in the shop could save her life, the people in the shop from Qian Zhou hoped that the two princesses could save their lives. Unfortunately, since her hopes hade up empty, the only path left for them was death. Xuan Tian Ming looked up and said to Bai Ze: Take them all to the back and interrogate them. Get the exact locations of their other hiding spots from them. Bai Ze smile and walked over to Ru Jia. Reaching out, he grabbed her arm and dragged her over to the corner. When they arrived in front of the four clerks, he finally said: Lets go! Follow this one out back to speak clearly. Roughly one hourter, Bai Ze finally returned to the room. Saluting the two, he said: One of the clerks was unable to handle the torture and revealed everything. There are another three gathering points in the capital. They are in the North, West and East parts of the city. This subordinate remembers their locations. Good. Xuan Tian Ming stood up and curled his lips into a sneer. He then reached out to Feng Yu Heng, Beloved consort, this prince will bring you to fight! In this sort of night with violent lightning storm and strong winds, the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, and county princess Ji An, Feng Yu Heng, braved the lightning and rain, going to the four locations. One was a steamed bun shop, one was a pastry shop, one was a jewelry shop, and one was a rice shop, and they were all destroyed by the two. All of the people inside were captured, with none dying. All were captured alive. The soldiers that had gone with them to take care of things werepletely dazed. They had never seen things handled in such a swift manner, and they had never seen this sort of swift fighting style. They had heard rumors that the ninth prince was an expert martial artist, and they had heard that county princess Ji An was a divine doctor. But it was only today that they knew that their martial arts abilities were truly amazing. It was as though they were envoys from hell, here to collect lives. With an aura of murderous intent, they imed the lives that they hade for on this stormy night. This heavy downpour made their actions even more covert. The citizens kept their doors and windows firmly shut to hide from the wind and rain. Even if there was some movement outside, they would bepletely covered up by the rumbling of thunder. Nobody knew what had happened that night. Only after the rain and wind stopped the next morning and everyone went out to buy steamed buns and pastries did everyone find that the shops had changed management. But nobody cared if it had changed or not. They had managed to buy what they wanted to eat. Everything else was irrelevant. When the hidden agents from the four shops and Ru Jia were sent to the prison in the mountain, Kang Yi, who had been enduring the entire time without speaking out finally let out a shriek and burst into tears. As for Feng Kun, he finally understood that Qian Zhou could not defeat Da Shun. In just a short night, the preparations that they had made over ten years was all wasted. At this time, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng were already standing in Zhao He Halls bedroom. They had just finished telling the Emperor, who was putting on his dragon robe and getting ready for the morning court session, about everything that had happened the previous night. The Emperor was quite hotblooded while listening, as he interjected many times, repeatedly eximing good. This caused Zhang Yuan to feel very helpless, and he had to remind him: Your Majesty, youve already spent an hour putting on that dragon robe. Can you allow this servant to properly help you finish putting it on? How could the Emperor still be worried about putting on clothes. He simply removed the robe that he could not tie properly no matter what then put his hands behind his back and walked around the room a few times. When he finally stopped, he had a solemn look on his face. We can practically hear the sound of weapons shing on the battlefield between Qian Zhou and Da Shun. A few years ago, the Northern border would asionally have some criminals wandering around, but Da Shuns attitude was mainly to appease them. This time, theypletely tore away at our face. Since they wish to fight, we must get ready! Only now, we must focus on producing steel. He looked at Feng Yu Heng, Half a year is too long. We can only give you three months. After three months, there needs to be at least enough weapons for the soldiers of the military camp in the suburbs of the capital. Feng Yu Heng pulled her eyebrows together. Three months was too rushed. However, she also knew about the strong rtions. The matter of Qian Zhou could no longer be dragged out for another three months. As long as this news made it to Qian Zhou, that side would definitely take action. The three northernmost provinces would be the first to be affected. For Da Shun, this was too great of a danger. She pondered for a long time then nodded, I will do my best. The Emperor, however, corrected her: Its not do your best. You must seed. Xuan Tian Ming became unhappy, What is this about must? Is steel something that can be made just by talking about it? Feng Yu Heng tugged at his sleeve and shook her head, We do need to work hard. No matter how we look at it, there is not enough time. Xuan Tian Ming naturally understood this logic. He just could not get used to seeing the Emperor press Feng Yu Heng. After thinking a little, he added: Aside from steel, we at least have a new Divine Intent Army. That is also important. Right. Feng Yu Heng said: The Divine Intent Army will indeed be able to buy us a bit of time. We will deploy them as quickly as possible. Right now, we will secretly deploy a small group from the support team to the Northern border. Well see if we can deploy any small but useful arrays. The Emperor waved his hand: We do not care what methods you use! He said this while sitting in his chair. He then said to Xuan Tian Ming: You also saw it. Your old mans body is deteriorating with each passing day. Thats why this matter with Qian Zhou, from a filial perspective, is something that you should not trouble Us with. Moreover, this is so you can provide the world to your wife. As long as Qian Zhou is defeated, she will be the queen of Qian Zhou. Xuan Tian Ming heard this, Do you want to just leave this matter to someone else? The Emperor red at him: What is there to care about? Didnt you already say it? We are old, and my body is unwell. Even if I wanted to handle it, I do not have the energy to. Also, sooner orter, you would need to take care of this. Just treat this as practice. Pausing a little, he added with some worry: If someone else wanted this chance to practice, they would not get it, tsk! Xuan Tian Mings nose nearly became crooked from the anger. This old man had this sort of temper. No matter how serious the matter at hand, he would use very improper methods. The Emperor gave him a great deal of face. To say that he was using improper methods, he used even more improper methods. Also, dont We still need to go chase after your mother? Between your mother and the court, are you unable to tell which one is more important? Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes, Your meaning is that imperial concubine mother is more important than Da Shun. The Emperor opened his mouth, and it looked like he was about to say yes, but, in the end, after receiving a re from Zhang Yuan, he did not speak the extremely improper words. He could only say: Doesnt Da Shun still have you! Feng Yu Heng knew that this discussion between father and son would never end and quickly interjected, picking something for the Emperor to promise: After defeating Qian Zhou, it will really belong to me? The Emperor nodded, Of course. Good. She also became happy, At first, I wanted Qian Zhou for the Tianshan snow lotuses, but I was busy while in seclusion. I heard that they ended up drying out. After obtaining Qian Zhou, that will no longer be a rare item. I will need toe back to Da Shun to open a hospital. Father Emperor, you have said it, when I open a hospital, you will have a share. Either way, the Emperor was unable to understand what this so-called hospital was and thought that it might be something like Hundred Herb Hall. At the worst, he would just open a few more. How much money was there in having a share? He simply said: When the timees, We will give you some money. There is no need for a share. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Then it has been settled. Xuan Tian Ming, however, saw a cunning look in her eyes and knew that the old man was about to be scammed! Feng Yu Heng still had another matter, saying to the Emperor: I must send my mother to Xiao Zhou immediately. Father Emperor, do not worry. After returning from Xiao Zhou, I will return immediately to the military camp. The Emperor rambled a little more. Zhang Yuan hurried him a few times to get to court before he finally began putting on his outer robe once more. Right before leaving, he did not forget to remind Xuan Tian Ming: Dont forget, the matter of the battles will be left to you two to handle! Xuan Tian Ming pulled Feng Yu Heng along, practically running away from the imperial pce. That old man is bing more and more improper. He muttered inside the imperial carriage; however, Feng Yu Heng heard this. She said: In truth, father Emperor is hoping to pass along the throne to you, right? He has already made it this clear. You should understand what he means. Before, he made an issue of your injury to make sure the opposition would turn their attention elsewhere, giving you a great deal of safety. Now, he wants to use the remainder of his life helping you be a good emperor as soon as possible. Father Emperor is well-intentioned. Whether it is from a ruler-subject perspective or a father-son perspective, he should receive a perfect score. Xuan Tian Ming sighed and grabbed her hand, I know, but I dont want him to ept his old age and declining health. Thats all. Feng Yu Heng no longer spoke. She knew that the father and son had a deep rtionship. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the Emperor to dote on this son to this degree. The imperial carriage went all the way to the Feng manors entrance when Feng Yu Heng called for it to stop. Xuan Tian Ming asked her: Returning to the Feng manor? She nodded, After leaving the capital for many months, I should go back to give a greeting. Also, we must find a way to dy the matter with Qian Zhou. I was thinking of going to see if there was anything that Kang Yi had written. We can copy her writing and send a letter back to Qian Zhou, reporting her safety. Xuan Tian Ming thought a little then said: This is also fine. Just be careful. You did not sleep for an entire night. You must rest first. There is no rush on the letter. Okay. She smiled and got out of the carriage then looked up and said: If you have a chance, remember toe and see me. She then lifted the hem of her dress and ran into the manor. Xuan Tian Ming looked at her small appearance and felt that it was funny. He thought to himself that when his wife was fierce, she was like a poisonous scorpion. When she looked innocent, she still looked like a 13-year-old little girl. The people of the Feng manor had not seen Feng Yu Heng in many months. Now that she suddenly entered the manor, it gave everyone a fright. After being stunned for a moment, they finally managed to react and quickly go forward to salute: This servant greets second young miss. Second young miss, youve returned! Feng Yu Heng greeted them while walking into the manor. She felt that the atmosphere in the manor was very oppressive, and there was not a single movement. Thinking about it, it must be that nobody sleptst night, and they were all catching up on sleep now. She thought a little and turned toward Tian Xiang courtyard. At this time, she heard the sound of rushed footstepsing from behind. Chapter 404 – Is It Love or Hate? Is It Love or Hate? Young miss! The person that hade from behind was Wang Chuan. Feng Yu Heng turned around and saw Wang Chuan quicklying over. After hearing her whisper something into her ear, she furrowed her brow tightly. Were returning to the county princess manor. She did not continue in the direction of Tian Xiang courtyard. She had heard that Xu Jing Yuan had already searched that side. Thinking about it, anything rted to Kang Yi would no longer be there. Feng Yu Heng figured that she would just send someone to the government officeter. He Zhong saw that Feng Yu Heng had just returned; however, she left once more in a flurry. He was very curious about what Wang Chuan had said to her, but no matter how curious he was, he did not have the right to know, thus he could only helplessly shake his head, informing the gatekeeper: Stay alert and pay attention. He then went to Shu Ya courtyard to report to the matriarch. Feng Yu Heng brought Wang Chuan back to the county princess manor. Only after they returned to her room did she ask: Say, Xuan Tian Yes maternal family has already arrived in the capital? Wang Chuan nodded: Young miss did not returnst night. Word of Qian Zhous people causing trouble has already spread. This servant did not dare not alert you. Thus I had two hidden guards go out and inquire. One of them went out of the capital. This morning, they brought back news that Duan Mu Qiang has already arrived at the capitals gates. Duan Mu Qing... She repeated this name; however, she did not have a deeper understanding of this name. She just knew that it was someone from Xuan Tian Yes maternal family. As for the details, she did not know a single one. Wang Chuan told her: The current leader of the three northernmost provinces is called Duan Mu Anguo. He is the third princes maternal grandfather. Duan Mu Qing was that persons eldest grandson, and he was the third princes cousin. How many of them came? Wang Chuan said: The precise number is unknown because if there were other preparations, they would definitely be hidden in the shadows. But that Duan Mu Qing is in his early 20s; however, he is already the deputy leader of the three northernmost provinces. Together with his grandfather, he manages the troops. Speaking of, the troops of the North were mostly recruited locally. The majority of them are Da Shuns citizens with Qian Zhous blood flowing in them. In truth, the reason his Majesty does not like the third prince is in part because his maternal grandfather took in a concubine from Qian Zhou. That concubine would be the third princes birth mother. So it was like that. Feng Yu Heng always felt that the Emperor truly did not have any fatherly feelings for Xuan Tian Ye. Not only was there no pity, he even hoped that he would be unlucky, get injured or even die. But if it was said that this was a reason, it was not the main reason. There is something else. Wang Chuan furrowed her brow tightly and said: I wonder if young miss has heard of ghost doctor Song Kang? Ghost doctor Song Kang? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I have never heard of this person. Where is this person from? Is this person also a doctor? Wang Chuan said: It is a famous divine doctor from Qian Zhou. His fame in Qian Zhou is basically the same as divine doctor Yaos fame in Da Shun. Everyone says that the ghost doctor can bring people back from the brink of death. People have lost count of how many dead people he has saved. Feng Yu Heng was a little dazed from hearing this and shook her head: How could this sort of thing happen? They had exaggerated a little too much. What, do you mean that ghost doctor Song Kang also came to the capital? Wang Chuan nodded, Yes, Duan Mu Qings group brought Song Kang. That person always wears a set of ck robes. It is very easy to notice him. Thinking about it, he should be here to treat the third princes injuries. Speaking to this point, Wang Chuan was a little regretful, If we knew about this earlier, it would have been better for young miss to have killed him back then. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly. If she had truly killed him, perhaps the Emperor would not have this sort of attitude. Forget it. She waved her hand, If he was going toe, he would havee. We just need to meet them. Its just a pity that the n of going to Xiao Zhou will be dyed. Go exin to mother for meter on. I will go sleep for a while first. Feng Yu Heng returned to her room to rest. Wang Chuan then went to Yao shi to exin that they could not go to Xiao Zhou for the time being. As for the Feng manors side, An shi and Xiang Rong were unable to sleep soundly. Especially Xiang Rong, as she rolled around back and forth in bed. In the end, she just sat up in bed. Her former servant, Mei Xiang, had coborated with the third prince to harm Yao shi. This caused her to be beaten to death by Feng Yu Heng. Now, the manor had bought a new servant from the outside. Her name was Shan Cha. She did not understand the affairs of the Feng manor. Not long after she was brought back, she was sent to the temple with Xiang Rong. They only just returned to the capital a few days ago. Seeing that Xiang Rong could not sleep, Shan Cha thought that the disturbance in the manor from the previous night had scared Xiang Rong. She was a little anxious and asked her: Third young miss, if things really are not good, just invite a doctor toe and see you. It would not be good for you to be frightened. Xiang Rong smiled bitterly, I am not that cowardly. In this family, if there isnt something happening every day, it happens every three to five days. Ive be used to it. Help me get a cloak. I will go chat with concubine mother. Shan Cha took care of Xiang Rong and covered her in a cloak then followed her over to An shis room. When they pushed the door open and entered, An shi was also chatting with her maidservant, Pinger. Seeing here, Pinger helplessly said: Third young miss must have thought the same thing as concubine mother. Because of this, she could not sleep. Xiang Rong walked over quickly and arrived at An shis side, urgently asking her: What is concubine mother thinking of? An shi had her sit down then sighed and directly said: They rushed to bring you back from the temple quite quickly this time. I keep feeling that something is the matter. Xiang Rong heard her mention this and said: I was unable to sleep because of this. Concubine mother, at that time, I thought that it was possible that it was because second sister was returning, and the family did not want sister questioning them, causing a fuss. Only then did they bring me back. But when I think about it now, when that incident with Lady Yao urred, second sister was no longer as close with us. The family should not be worried about that. An shi nodded then asked: I also thought of this. Now, it seems that the family has another arrangement. Xiang Rong was worried about this, What sort of arrangement? After such arge incident, they shouldnt... keep thinking of me, right? An shi, however, did not believe this to be the case: I was thinking that it was likely because of your eldest sister reaching the age of marriage. Turning 15 is a big asion, and everyone in the family must be present. You are also eleven. Xiang Rong, there is something that you must prepare yourself for. Xiang Rong was shocked. The thing that she was most worried about and did not want to mention was stuck in her throat. Only with a great deal of effort could she manage to say: Is it about an engagement for me? An shi did not speak, only nodding a little. Xiang Rong the fell silent. She had grown up in the Feng manor. How could she not understand the implications of such a thing. For the family, the daughter of a concubine was used to improve rtionships and gain power. The Feng family was already going to put in a great deal of effort into her and Fen Dai. Bringing her back was for this purpose. After what had happened the previous night, perhaps going to seek power could not be more normal! But, this power, where would ite from? The mother and daughter pair sat there in silence, neither one speaking. This day waspletely calm, as the women slept in the manor. At court, the Emperor only said that he would be handing over control of Qian Zhous matter to Prince Yu and county princess Ji An before moving away from the topic, no longer bringing it up. He even treated Feng Jin Yuan as he did usually. It seemed that there was no influence from Kang Yi, and this caused Feng Jin Yuan to have worried for nothing. It was just that on this day, something else big happened in the capital. The deputy leader of the three northernmost provinces, Duan Mu Qing, entered the capital and went straight to the Xiang Pce. Everyone believed that Duan Mu Qing would rest for a day before going to greet the Emperor, but after the morning court session came to an end, Duan Mu Qing still did not appear in front of the wide-eyed officials. After Feng Jin Yuan got out of court, he was a little curious and thought that Duan Mu Qing really was bold. Was this not making it clear that he did not view anyone as the ruler? Could it be that he was going to copy Qian Zhou and tear at the Emperors face? Who knew that after he returned to the manor, just as he stepped in the gate and before he could enter Pine courtyard, a gatekeeper quickly chased after him, telling him: Master, there is someone called Duan Mu Qing that hase to visit. Feng Jin Yuan stopped in his tracks and felt his heart go thunk. He thought to himself that anything he feared would happen ended up happening. Duan Mu Qing did not enter the grand imperial pce, and he did not go to dignify the courts. Why did hee to the Feng manor? But while he was confused, he had alreadye in. It would not be good to chase him away. He turned around and began walking back. While walking, he said: Invite him to Peony courtyards main hall. The gatekeeper added: He also named the eldest young miss and second young miss as people that he wished to see. Hm? Feng Jin Yuan pulled his eyebrows even tighter, Why does he want to see them? The gatekeeper shook his head, thinking to himself: how could I know? Feng Jin Yuan no longer asked as he walked briskly to wee him in the front yard. When he arrived, Duan Mu Qing had already arrived in Peony courtyards main hall under the guidance of He Zhong. A maidservant had brought him some tea. Taking a sip, he tasted it then shook his head, Compared to the tea made in the North using melted snow, the taste is far toocking. At first, Feng Jin Yuan still had some friendliness toward Duan Mu Qing, especially during the two months he was away in the North, he had received quite a bit of help from the Duan Mu family. But at that time, he and the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, were on the same team. He, Feng Jin Yuan, was the courts prime minister. Not only did he contribute a number of ideas to Xuan Tian Ye, he also contributed quite a bit of money. The Duan Mu family attached a great deal of importance to Feng Jin Yuan. But now, the third prince had be a cripple. Looking at the Emperors attitude, that truly caused Feng Jin Yuans heart to freeze and caused him topletely understand that without the Emperors support, even if the third prince had a great external power, it was ten times the effort for half the effect. To obtain the desired throne, aside from a coup, there was practically no other path that could be taken. But once they attempted a coup, even if it seeded, that position would not be stable or well-liked. In the worst-case scenario, it would not recover for many decades. Moreover, he could only lie in bed. For him, the throne waspletely out of the question. Feng Jin Yuan thought of this and felt his heart tighten. Xuan Tian Yes injury was from a whipping received from Feng Yu Heng. Duan Mu Qing hade here, but he should not havee to get revenge for his cousin, right? He gritted his teeth and determined that there was no chance of forming an alliance, thus there was no need for him to be fake and exchange pleasantries. He entered the hall and replied to Duan Mu Qing: Those tea leaves are the best that the central region has to offer. I wonder why deputy leader would hold tea made from melted snow in such high regard? Duan Mu Qing heard this and began tough. Turning his head, he looked at Feng Jin Yuan and said: When I wasing, I wondered what sort of attitude Prime minister Feng would use to greet me. Now, it seems that there is no purpose in speaking any further. Prime minister Feng, with things as they are now, the friendship that we had has now be enmity. Feng Jin Yuan sneered and sat in the head seat, What sort of thing is deputy leader talking about? Is Prime minister Feng unable to understand? Duan Mu Qing slowly said: Its fine if you dont understand. Whether we are friends or enemies, it does not matter. Even if we are enemies, we can once again be friends. While saying this, he pulled out a note from his pocket and had a servant bring it to Feng Jin Yuan. At the same time, he said: Prime minister Feng, This lowly official came today on my cousins behalf to request an engagement to the manors eldest young miss, Feng Chen Yu. Chapter 405 – New From the Board of Astronomy New From the Board of Astronomy Duan Mu Qing gave the note to Feng Jin Yuan. On it, there were the third princes, Xuan Tian Yes, eight characters. Feng Jin Yuan furrowed his brow tightly. He was truly unable to understand what exactly they were thinking. With things as they were, could it be that he could still have his daughter marry into the Xiang Pce? He was filled with anger and wanted the throw the note back at Duan Mu Qings face, but the hand that was already raised was unable to throw it away because Duan Mu Qing hadpletely frozen him. He said: Prime minister Feng, think carefully. Who can the Feng family hope to rely on now? Who still dares to give you guys hope? Feng Jin Yuans back went cold. Thats right. Presently, the Feng family could notpare with the past. Something had happened with Qian Zhou, and it was already pretty good that the Feng family did not get in trouble too. Could it be that they could still hope for the Emperor to treat him as he had before? Now, everything was done to give Feng Yu Heng face, but, without speaking of how this ruler was like a tiger, the ninth prince was already hard to predict, and the Emperor was practically the same as him. Who knew when they would suddenly go back on their word. As for that second daughter, Feng Yu Heng, that was a temper that was even harder to understand! With that incident involving Yao shi, Feng Yu Heng hung that servant in front of Pine courtyard and beat her to death. Pointing straight at him, she cursed at him,pletely tearing away his face. To have therge Feng family rely on her to survive, was that reasonable? Buan Mu Qing saw that Feng Jin Yuan put down the hand that he had raised, as a gloomy smile surfaced on his face. He then continued: Prime minister Feng, think carefully. You and the third prince have been tied together with the same rope for so long. Even if you truly desire to make a change, who would believe you? Its likely that any prince you support would get rid of you first after they stabilize their position. Also, do you believe that anyone dares to ept the Feng manor that has had a deep rtion with Qian Zhou? Oh, I heard that your marriage has already been annulled. What a pity. One day married leads to a never-ending rtionship. This is something that nobody will forget. A cold sweat appeared on Feng Jin Yuans body, as he red at Duan Mu Qing. He coldly snorted then said: The third prince is already crippled. Could it be that he still desires to ascend the throne? Duan Mu Qing gently retorted: You must not forget who caused those injuries. My Duan Mu family has note to settle its debts with you. Instead, it came to ask for a marriage. This is already considered a wager. Prime minister Feng, it would be best not to push people too hard. Hahaha! Feng Jin Yuanughed for a while. He pointed at Duan Mu Qing and said: You also know that the injuries to his body were caused by my second daughter? Then you should know why A-Heng went and whipped him, right! A prince went to harm a woman, yet he still could not do it properly. Just based on his abilities, he still wants to ascend the throne? This prime minister is truly too disappointed! He iscking in ability, and he iscking in knowledge. He is a grown man that was unable to beat a young girl, yet you still have the gall to speak about settling a debt? Really. Feng Jin Yuan spoke while waving his hand, Whatever, if you wish to settle the debt, go find that girl. This prime minister wants to see if your Duan Mu family really has that much ability to settle a debt with her. Duan Mu Qings face had truly turned green. Feng Yu Heng was truly a hurdle that the Duan Mu family could not get over. Not to mention the willful ninth prince supporting her, she now had the ability to produce steel. She had be something simr to a national treasure. Just based on this, there was not a single person that could touch her. But his conflicting emotions onlysted for a brief moment, and he very quickly recovered. He then asked Feng Jin Yuan: Prime ministers meaning is that the marriage that you secretly promised the third prince will no longer count? Feng Jin Yuan looked at him nkly, Back then was back then. Now that the Feng family is in trouble, we will not cause the third prince any more trouble. Duan Mu Qing nodded, Thats fine. Then I will go back and tell my cousin, saying that Prime minister Feng has gone back on his word. The daughter with the aspect of the phoenix will no longer marry him. Feng Jin Yuan did not say anything, and this was considered a tacit agreement. But immediately following this, Duan Mu Qing said something that caused him to be dumbfounded: Prime minister Feng, do you know who else came with me on this trip to the capital? He did not wait for Feng Jin Yuan to speak and spoke for himself: Ghost doctor Song Kang. Feng Jin Yuan was extremely shocked and suddenly stood up, subconsciously asking him: The one that could bring people back from the dead... ghost doctor Song Kang? Duan Mu Qing nodded, Indeed. Feng Jin Yuan waspletely deted, as he quietly sat back down on his chair. Ghost doctor Song Kang, this persons name reverberated in his ear like thunder. When he had gone to the North to relieve the disaster, he found that the families of the North all had a portrait of him. On that portrait was a man roughly 40 years of age. He was very thin, but his eyes were bright and piercing. Everyone called him ghost doctor Song Kang, and they said that he was the most amazing divine doctor in the world. The Northern border was remote and far from the government. The citizens there naturally have never heard of divine doctor Yao Xian. They only knew about Song Kang, and because that person always wore a ck robe through the entire year, once evening came, he looked like a ghost. That was why he was called ghost doctor Song Kang. The rumors of his medical ability included him being able to revive someone whose heart had died. There was another rumor that he had been able to transfer one persons internal organs to another person, prolonging that persons life. Feng Jin Yuan, at first, thought that these were just rumors, but after staying in the North for a couple months, during the most severe moment of the Winter disaster, there would be deaths among the civilians every day. That Song Kang did appear once, and he really took the healthy leg of a dead person and gave it to someone that had lost a leg. Right now, Duan Mu Qing said that ghost doctor Song Kang had been brought along. What did this mean? There was hope for the third prince? Prime minister Feng, do you wish to consider the engagement a little longer? Duan Mu Qing saw the change in Feng Jin Yuans expression and naturally knew that he had changed his mind, thus he added: Gan Zhous troops, my Duan Mu family will send people to take over them. Prime minister Feng must understand that the third prince does not rely on the strength that he himself has. He also has the entire support of the Duan Mu family. Feng Jin Yuan waspletely shaken, picking up the note once more. He then thought about this marriage once more. The Feng family was currently on the verge of extermination. If there was salvation for the third prince, he would need to clench his teeth and support him to the end, but... Why is the third prince so obsessed with the Feng family? This prime minister could not possibly provide him with any less support. Duan Mu Qingughed, Prime minister Feng, truth be told, there is news that came from the Board of Astronomy in the imperial pce. Apparently, the head observer did indeed see the star of the phoenix, and this star was in the Feng family. What? Feng Jin Yuan was given a shock, The star of the phoenix is in the Feng family? Immediately following this, he recalled what that old Taoist Zi Yang had said, but he always believed that it was just an arrangement set up by the Chen family to support Chen Yu. Could it be... Thats not right! He shook his head once more, Even if it is in the Feng family, how can you be certain that it is Chen Yu? She was indeed said to have the aspect of the phoenix, but she is still just the daughter of a concubine of the Feng manor. There has never been an Empress that was born of a concubine. Moreover, you should also have heard that the ninth princes legs have now healed. Based on the favor that the Emperor shows him, even an idiot could see whom the throne will be given to. Thinking like this, the star of the phoenix should be... He spoke until here, and his skin began to crawl. Although he did not want to ept it, he still had to admit reality, It should be A-Heng. How could he know that Duan Mu Qing did not care about this, as he just waved his hand: Its fine. No matter who it is, as long as it is the Feng family, even if it is your third daughter or fourth daughter, its all fine. Prime minister Feng, with the situation as it is, do you still not understand? The so-called star of the phoenix is nothing more than a tool to affect peoples hearts. The manors eldest young miss has already been said to have the aspect of the phoenix. If we now secretly spread the word that the star of the phoenix is in the Feng manor, it would quickly spread through word of mouth. When everyone has heard about it, those silly citizens will believe it, and eldest young miss Feng will leave behind a strong first impression. This is the best way to influence the people. Feng Jin Yuan could not help but quietly praise him for being intelligent. He never knew that the Board of Astronomy could secretly influence people. Even the Emperor believed in the Board of Astronomy. If word of this spread, the citizens would naturally form a basic concept of the future empress and even emperor. For the third prince, this was too beneficial to the third prince. He had changed his mind rather quickly. With augh, he put away the note then said to Duan Mu Qing: Would the deputy leader inform the third prince that this engagement can be considered set. Good! Duan Mu Qing also beganughing, Then from this day forward, we will be family. When the eldest young miss has passed the age of marriage, the third prince will immediately wee her into the pce as a secondary princess. Wait a moment! Feng jin Yuan was stunned, Secondary princess? How could she be a secondary princess? Duan Mu Qing casually waved his hand: Hah! There is no need for Prime minister Feng to take this to heart. After all, the official princess is still in the pce. Also, her illness was treated by the manors second young miss. Now, that official princess personal servants were changed out by the Empress. To take any action now would be a little too difficult. Also, the eldest young miss is still the daughter of a concubine. If the daughter of a concubine marries a prince, they would definitely be a secondary princess. This is not the important thing. So what if shes not the official princess. When the important things have beenpleted, and they have entered that pce, there is no rule on whether or not a secondary princess could be the empress. Feng Jin Yuan thought about this and also arrived at the same conclusion. Back when the current Emperor was still a prince, the first Empress was nothing more than a side wife, and did she not end up bing the Empress? Thinking like this, he calmed down and nodded once more, Then it will be agreed upon like this. He stood up, Its not easy for the deputy leader to return to the capital. Normally speaking, this prime minister should host a banquet, but given the Feng manors current situation, it is truly not suited for a banquet. This prime minister will not be keeping deputy leader. He was clearly sending out the guest, but Duan Mu Qing continued to remain seated, his butt not raising for an instant. Seeing that he had no intention of leaving, Feng Jin Yuan knew that there was still another matter, thus he asked: Is there something else that deputy leader would like to talk about? Duan Mu Qing gently said: In truth, I came today with two things to do. The first matter, naturally, was to mention the matter of the marriage between the third prince and the manors eldest young miss. As for the second matter... A dark and gloomy expression appeared on his face, This lowly one wants to see the county princess Ji An that injured my cousin to the point that he could not get out of bed for multiple months! Chapter 406 – If You Send Gifts, I Must Repay Them If You Send Gifts, I Must Repay Them Hearing that Duan Mu Qing wanted to see Feng Yu Heng, Feng Jin Yuan felt his head hurt. He could see anyone, yet he insisted on seeing that thorn? Also, whether or not he could see her, he could not decide this! He helplessly said to Duan Mu Qing: Deputy leader should have a bit of understanding of the Feng family. Although she is this prime ministers daughter, this prime minister really cannot make any decisions for her. If you wish to see her, this prime minister can inform her, but whether or not she wille, I cannot say for certain. After Feng Jin Yuan said this, he sent someone to invite Feng Yu Heng. The two continued to drink tea and chat freely. After waiting for a full two hours, just as Feng Jin Yuan thought that Feng Yu Heng would note Duan Mu Qings expression had be a little ugly, a servant finally came to tell them: Second young miss has arrived. A chill ran through Feng Jin Yuans body, as he subconsciously became a little nervous. He truly despised this sort of natural reaction. ncing at Duan Mu Qing, he saw that he was not looking at him. Only then did he calm down. Not longter, Feng Yu Heng walked into the hall. The servant behind her was Wang Chuan. Duan Mu Qing did not stand up, only raising his chin a little. Squinting his eyes slightly, he looked at her closely. Observing Feng Yu Heng, she walked to the front of the hall. Without looking around, she revealed a smiling face and call out: Father. Feng Jin Yuan nodded, A-Heng, the deputy leader of the three northernmost provinces, Duan Mu Qing, wished to see you. Feng Yu Heng did not make a sound, as she walked over to a chair and sat down. She then received a cup of tea from a maidservant and took a sip before expressing some confusion: Oh? She immediately added: Then where is he? Feng Jin Yuan suddenly wanted tough, but Duan Mu Qings face had truly turned green this time. He had heard all about Feng Yu Hengs deeds, especially after the news of Xuan Tian Ye being severely injured made it to the North. He had people inquire about the county princess Ji An. Unfortunately, one hundred questions could notpare to meeting her directly. All of the rumors were unable to give him this feeling. Duan Mu Qing felt that with Feng Yu Heng taking a seat, the dignified prime minister, Feng Jin Yuan, had beenpletely suppressed. But she was clearly just a 13-year-old little girl. Her arms and legs were thin. Where did she get this aura? Feng Jin Yuan saw that the atmosphere was truly awkward. Based on Feng Yu Hengs crooked personality, if he did not provide an introduction, perhaps she would just continue sitting there, pretending not to see Duan Mu Qing. There was nothing that he could do. He could only clear his throat then reach out to point at Duan Mu Qing, This is the deputy leader, Duan Mu Qing. Only then did Feng Yu Heng turn to look; however, she looked at him with a very serious expression. After observing him for a long time, she finally let out an oh sound, Duan Mu... what was it? Feng Jin Yuan facepalmed, Qing, Duan Mu Qing. Only then did she noded; however, she did not speak. Instead, she looked over, seemingly as though she was waiting for something. Duan Mu Qing was the same, and his gaze carried a cold aura that seemed to havee from the North. Like this, the two stared at each other, neither saying a word. But Feng Yu Heng was light and indifferent, while Duan Mu Qing had a hostile look. In this contest, who won and who lost would be sorted out on its own. Feng Jin Yuan felt that he could not allow this to continue, thus he spoke up, saying to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, the deputy leader hase from far away and is a guest. Feng Yu Heng still did not speak. Instead, it was Wang Chuan behind her that said: Prime minister Feng, no matter how far, he is still an official of Da Shun. The deputy leader of the North is a standard fourth rank official. Why does he not act appropriately when meeting the standard second rank county princess? At this time, Duan Mu Qing finally moved; however, it was just a cold snort, saying to Wang Chuan: Since your county princess is so knowledgeable of what is appropriate, why is her servant so improper? Without rank or standing, should you not kneel and kowtow upon seeing this official? How could Wang Chuan fear him, as she immediately said: As a servant, we must follow our masters. Isnt there someone standing behind deputy leader that does not know right from wrong? Wang Chuans words caused Duan Mu Qing to nearly choke to death. It was their first meeting, yet he had already lost so much face. He frankly changed the subject, no longer talking about manners, This official wished to see county princess because I have a gift to present. While saying this, he gestured for the attendant behind him to bring a wooden box forward. I heard that county princess has great medical abilities. I wonder if you would be satisfied with this princes present. Once he said this, the attendant opened the box in his hand, and everyone immediately turned their attention to the contents of the box, but what they saw was a broken bone. The bone had been broken into three pieces, and there was no shortage of shattered pieces. The smallest piece was even smaller than a persons fingernail. Feng Jin Yuans heart thumped and looked at Duan Mu Qing with a look ofint. This person too, presenting a marriage was one thing, but why did he prepare this sort of thing? Was this not clearly just looking to cause trouble? Also, where did these bonese from? An animal? Looking at Feng Yu Hengs reaction, he calmed down a little. Fortunately, that girl did not appear to be unhappy. As long as she did not be unhappy, everything was still negotiable. Feng Yu Heng had made some preparations for this sort of gift. Although she did not think that it would be a bone, she knew that Duan Mu Qing would not have brought any decent gift. She looked at the bone curiously for a while then reached into her sleeve. From her space, she pulled out a pair of medical gloves. After putting them on with great care, she reached out for the bones. After she picked up the bone in her hand, Duan Mu Qing had to look at this girl in a new light. This girl really was quite special. Compared to children of the same age, if they saw this sort of thing, even if they did not shriek out of fear, they would avoid it. There was no chance that they would actually reach out and pick it up with their hands. Everyone said that she was brave, and it seemed that it was quite reasonable. The bone calcified because it had received a sudden external shock resulting in a crack. The broken part happens to be a joint. The entire kneecap was shattered. There is no treatment. She held the bone in her hand. While looking at it, she slowly spoke. She then ced the bone in the box and took off the gloves, handing them to Wang Chuan: Burn them when we get back. She then said to Duan Mu Qing: This was a persons bone. Was it his Highness the third princes? Saying this, she nced again at the bone and actually began to giggle, There are still threerge pieces of bone. It seems that this county princess was quite merciful back then. The gift did not achieve the desired oue, and Duan Mu Qing felt that he had lost a little more face, but Feng Yu Heng had not finished speaking, I heard that you invited ghost doctor Song Kang into the capital? This county princess has also heard about ghost doctors methods. Now that the bone has been taken out, could it be that he was hoping to give his Highness the third prince a new bone? While saying this, sheughed endlessly. She then stared at Duan Mu Qing and spoke one word at a time: Dont waste your time. Its impossible. This county princess has already prepared a gift for him. I will personally go to the Xiang Pce tomorrow to deliver it. When the timees, I will ask deputy leader to participate. Will this county princess gift be more useful or will the ghost doctors new bone be more useful. Duan Mu Qings face was green, as he suddenly stood up. With a great reluctance, he said: Then I will respectfully wait for you. He then cupped his hands to Feng Jin Yuan and left. Feng Jin Yuan saw Duan Mu Qing leave and let out a sigh of relief internally. He was really afraid that the two would begin fighting. He would be unable to help either side, and it would just be a problem. At this time, Feng Yu Heng turned back around and looked at Feng Jin Yuan. She remained seated in her seat, and she had a servant bring her another cup of tea. When she picked it up once more, she smiled and said: I still have not yet congratted father on promoting another head wife. To have had four new head wives in four years, father is truly the first in the history of Da Shun to do this. I heard that the storytellers in the tea shops around the city are speaking about this matter! These words caused Feng Jin Yuan to feel as though he had lost all of his face, but that hatred that he felt since the time that Qian Zhou attempted its assassination rose once more. He pointed at Feng Yu Heng and gritted his teeth, saying: This was all caused by you! Say, just how much do you intend to harm the Feng family? If its just to get revenge for the three years, this much should be enough, right! Once this was said, Feng Yu Heng immediately became unhappy. Without even thinking, she threw the cup of tea in her hand at Feng Jin Yuans head. If it was not for him dodging sufficiently quickly, perhaps he would be bleeding from his head. What are you doing? Feng Yu Hengs eyes became fierce: I want you to wake up! Dont be enough of a fool to reject having your life saved. If it was not for me, you would have been taken away with Kang Yi long ago! I have never wanted to harm the Feng family. There are some things that I do not wish to talk about, yet you force me to continue bringing it up. Feng Jin Yuan, I must remind you one more time. On the way back to the capital from the Northwest, the driver was set up to kill us. After returning, we were mistreated in countless ways, and you did not interfere when the Chen family tried to kill us many times. As a father, to be able to do this sort of thing, what sort of right do you have to speak in front of me? I call you father, but thats just a courtesy. Dont take yourself too seriously. Feng Jin Yuan, I will tell you, only by watching your mouth, your heart and your actions can you protect the insignificant lives of the Feng family. I have repeated these words, but you just do not remember. This time, I will tell you. If you do not remember it well, do not me me if I take the lives of everyone in this family! Feng Jin Yuans heart trembled, as he suddenly remembered what Feng Yu Heng had said when whipping that servant to death in front of Pine courtyard. He could not help but feel shocked. Thats right, how could he not remember. This daughter had already be unhappy with him long ago. She knew all about everything that he had done, and it was possible that she had evidence of it too, yet he still dared to do this sort of thing in front of her. Had he gone insane? While she spoke, Feng Yu Heng had already stood up. It seemed like she was preparing to leave, but right before leaving, she still spat out some more: I will be going to the Xiang Pce tomorrow to return the gift. Prepare the engagement letter for Feng Chen Yu. I will bring it along with me. Feng Jin Yuan was startled once more and subconsciously wanted to ask how she knew that Duan Mu Qing had brought an engagement note, but he immediately understood. The Feng manor was no longer something that he could control. Even if it was something at his side, he would no longer be able to hide it from Feng Yu Heng. If this girl wanted to know about anything, it could not be hidden from her. About this matter... I still want to consider it a little. Feng Jin Yuan was unhappy with his daughter having this much control. With a quiet voice, he said this. However, he heard Feng Yu Heng say: Consider? There is no time for that. I think this marriage is quite good. It has been decided to be like this. Servant, She suddenly shouted, and a servant immediately ran in. Go prepare the eldest young miss engagement letter. After it has been prepared, send it to the county princess manor. The servant was a little confused and subconsciously turned to Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan was so angry that his hair stood on end, as he pointed at Feng Yu Heng and shouted: Who exactly has the right to decide these things in this family? Feng Yu Heng turned around and faced him, saying very seriously and very directly: I do. Chapter 407 – This Prince Will Accept This Difficult Job This Prince Will ept This Difficult Job Feng Yu Hengs publically announced that she had the power in the Feng manor. At this moment, Feng Jin Yuan finally realized the impact of Qian Zhous matter. This impact was not only felt in court. There were also drastic changes that had urred at home. Also, Feng Yu Heng had already made it clear that the only reason that the Feng family was able to live was by relying on Feng Yu Heng. This meant that the lives of everyone, old and young, were controlled by this daughter. The more Feng Jin Yuan thought, the more shocked he felt. The matriarch had made the decision to promote the Cheng shi sisters to head wife. At first, he thought that she had simply weighed the advantages and disadvantages, but now it seemed that the matriarch should not have thought of how well the Cheng shi sisters got along with Feng Yu Heng. This family had already been taken control of by Feng Yu Heng. Even this old man no longer had the right to speak. His legs gave out, and he fell into his chair. He then waved to the stunned servant, Just listen to second young miss. The servant nodded then left, and Feng Yu Heng also exited the hall, leaving behind the words: From this day forward, this Feng manor will do as this county princess says. Feng Jin Yuan did not recover for a long time until his hidden guard appeared to help him up. Only then did he find that he had slid from his chair onto the ground at some point. The hidden guard helped him up whileforting him: Master must not think too much about it. At least the Feng family has the second young miss protecting it. It definitely will not be implicated in this matter with Qian Zhou. On the surface, it looks like we have taken a step back, but in reality this is the best protection for the Feng family! Was it? Feng Jin Yuan had practically no ability to make a judgment, but the engagement note in his pocket reminded him that the third princes matter was something that he truly needed to consider. Go find out the actual situation in the Xiang Pce. He lowered his voice and gave an order to the hidden guard, Go and see if that ghost doctor Song Kang has the ability topletely heal someone. Feng Jin Yuan had gone to investigate Xuan Tian Ye. On the other end, Feng Yu Heng had already left the manor. Not longter, she returned to her own courtyard. Huang Quan saw them return and quickly went over to ask what had happened. Wang Chuan said: This time, Prime minister Feng haspletely lost all face. Huang Quan blinked, Which time did he not lose face? Last time, did young miss not say enough when killing that servant? She nearly cursed eight generations worth of ancestors. Whats important is Prime minister Feng is unable to remember anything. After cursing at him, he does it again. This sort of person is quite despicable. Feng Yu Heng waspletely in agreement with what Huang Quan had said, Thats right. Despicable is right. Not tearing at his face is something that cannot be tolerated! She said this casually, but Wang Chuan was worried about something else: Young miss, will you really be going to the Xiang Pce tomorrow? Huang Quans eyes became wide, What are you going there for? Youre going to beat the third prince again? Wang Chuan shook her head, I figure that that person cannot take a beating. If he is beaten once more, he will die. Young miss is hoping to meet that ghost doctor Song Kang... Wang Chuan told Huang Quan about the things that happened earlier in the Feng manor. This caused Huang Quan to recall an earlier rumor: Apparently, for every person that ghost doctor Song Kang saves, another person will die. Hm? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, What do you mean? Huang Quan said: He only treats the wealthy and powerful. Song Kang does not treat the poor and powerless. But apparently, once he has treated the wealthy person, a group of servants would die from that family. The citizens pass along these strange rumors, and some people even say that Song Kang uses another persons life to extend the patients life. The reason that they call him ghost doctor actuallyes from this reason for the most part. Its not because he wears ck robes. Wang Chuan pondered a little then said: With Huang Quan saying this, it seemed that there was this sort of saying. But we simply thought that this was a fabricated story, and I did not think too much about it. Where is there anything about extending someones life. Is it possible that hes actually a ghost? This was actually a rumor that had been spread around, but Feng Yu Heng had taken it to heart. She pondered about what Huang Quan had said then nodded, saying: So it was like that. Hm? The two servants were confused. Huang Quan worriedly said: Young miss, you absolutely must not take those bizarre stories to heart! Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly, How could the world have something like ghosts. Ghost doctor Song Kang is able to provide people with new bones and new limbs, and he is even able to transfer their internal organs. Do you feel that he is able to find that many people that had just died? Wang Chuan immediately understood what she meant then inhaled sharply, Young miss means to say... he is using living people... Thats right. A cold expression appeared on Feng Yu Hengs face. Ghost doctor Song Kangs medical practice was too simr to that of a surgeon from the 21st century. In this ancient era without refrigeration, in order to perform an organ transnt, unless there was a recently deceased patient willing to donate their organs, he could only go and harvest from a living person. This was an era without human rights. Although servants lived their lives, they did not have any control of their own lives. As long as their master told them to work, a servant had to work. If they were told to die, they had no right to refuse. Ghost doctor Song Kang treated the rich and powerful because the rich and powerful could provide living people for him to work on. Like this, he earned his monicker of ghost doctor. The more Feng Yu Heng thought, the colder her heart became. If that person had alsoe through space and time as she did, she would need to find a way topletely get rid of that person without fail. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were waiting for her to continue speaking, but Feng Yu Heng did not have any desire to continue speaking. She only said to them: Wang Chuan, go to the Yu Pce in a bit. Have his Highness remove his wheelchair and send it back. His legs have healed, but someone is unable to get out of bed. This wheelchair will go from one person to the next. We will send to the third tomorrow. Huang Quanughed, saying: Sending a wheelchair to the third prince, its possible that he might die of anger! Wang Chuan picked up on this: Serves him right if he does die of anger. If he was beaten to death back then, perhaps it would have been harder to handle for the Emperor, but if he was to die of anger, that could not be med on anyone. Feng Yu Heng also nodded: Thats right. If he is not even able to endure this much, what hope is there of obtaining the throne. Then this servant will go immediately. Wang Chuan did not continue to wait, turning and leaving the room. A maidservant brought in lunch. After Huang Quan received it and sent the maidservant away, she set the table while saying to Feng Yu Heng, who was washing her hands: Madam heard that we could not go immediately to Xiao Zhou but did not seem unhappy. Instead, she med herself a little, repeatedly saying that young miss had repeatedly reminded her; however, she continuously insisted on saving Feng Kun. If something had truly happened to the Emperor, perhaps she really would have died. Feng Yu Heng finished washing her hands then waved for Huang Quan to eat with her. Taking two bites of chicken, she said: Receiving a bit of a lesson is not bad. Either way, she must know that kindness is not something that should always be present. In our surroundings, there are too many potential dangers and unexpected crises all around us. With a single slip, it is a possible disaster that will lead to death. Roughly two hourster, Wang Chuan returned to the county princess manor with Xuan Tian Ming and Bai Ze. Feng Yu Heng looked at Xuan Tian Ming sitting in the wheelchair with Bai Ze pushing it, and her eyebrows became furrowed: Why are youzy to this degree? Xuan Tian Ming replied in a natural manner: This is something that has apanied this prince for so long, yet dear wife wishes to suddenly send it to someone else. This prince really is a little unwilling to part. Feng Yu Heng had a sudden urge to kick him out of the wheelchair, but after some thought, she decided against it. With so many servants present, he had to give him some face. But she did remember something else, thus she went forward with a smile and asked Xuan Tian Ming: I will be going to the Xiang Pce to give a gift. Do you want toe with me? A certain shameless person nodded: Since my beloved consort is extending an invitation, this prince will ept this difficult job and apany you on this trip. Apany me? Difficult job? Feng Yu Heng rudely kicked at the wheelchair, Get up. Xuan Tian Ming was obedient and stood up then swept his long robe back, Does this prince look very beautiful and valiant? She was speechless. Move. A certain person reached forward with their wolf-like ws, Get in the room. We need to have a heart-to-heart talk. While tugging the girl into the room, he waved to the three people behind them and said: Just wait outside. If nothing important happens, do not disturb us. Un, even if there is something important, you are not to disturb us. After saying this, the two people had already passed through the door. With a flick of his sleeve, Xuan Tian Ming closed the two doors. Feng Yu Heng watched this and clicked her tongue. The ancient martial arts truly could not be separated from the use of internal strength. This was something that modern martial arts could neverpete with. In truth, from a certain point of view, the two should be the same thing. They both relied on the person increasing their energy flow to certain parts to change their physique. She was always thinking of how modern qi gong in martial arts should be the result of thousands of years of continually refining and mastering the internal energy of ancient martial arts. It was just that over the thousands of years, a certain something must have happened, which led to a deficiency being passed on. This was what had caused the qigong of the modern era to have fallen behind the internal energy. This also caused it to be less flexible. She thought about this nonsense, and when she recovered, she found that she had already been pulled over to the side of the bed by Xuan Tian Ming. Feng Yu Heng immediately jumped up. She leaped arge distance, as she red at Xuan Tian Ming and asked while on guard: What are you doing in the middle of the day? As a result, he replied with his own question: Could it be that this prince can do anything when its not the middle of the day? She shook her head, Both day and night are no good. I am still young and have not grown up. Youve had your period. A period does not mean that my body has finished growing. Then this prince will wait until you are the age of marriage. ording to reason, I would only be considered an adult after turning 18. Scram! A certain person became unhappy, Feng Yu Heng, just try and say it again. I... I will not say it. She really hated that she could not p herself. How could she voluntarily ce herself at a disadvantage with this scoundrel? Feng Yu Heng, oh Feng Yu Heng, she truly despised herself. Come here! Xuan Tian Ming waved to her, I will show you something. She went forward with some confusion and saw that person reach up and unbutton his cor. She became unhappy once more, Has your brain been filled with sperm? Whats that? Xuan Tian Ming did not understand, What sort of thing is that? Im just saying that you are acting too lustfully! She shouted and pointed at his hand, Do you want to try and unbutton another one? This county princess will whip you to death! He did not believe in such things and actually undid another button. At the same time, he said: Who are you scaring! That meager bit of skill was all taught by this prince. It really would remain to be seen who is whipping whom! She thought a bit and found that was true. She had learned the whip from Xuan Tian Ming. Was this not just showing off in front of an expert? Thus she changed her tune: If you continue, I will bring out a scalpel and carve up your upper body. Chapter 408 – Ghost Doctor Song Kang’s Secret Ghost Doctor Song Kangs Secret This was too fierce. Although Xuan Tian Ming did not understand what a scalpel was, he understood very well what it meant to have his upper body carved up. Thus he stopped unbuttoning his top and patiently exined to her: This prince wore the wrong clothes today by wearing the most troublesome to put on. The thing is inside my clothes. I need to take it out. Feng Yu Heng blinked, What is it? So secretive. He said: It was stolen and its rted to ghost doctor Song Kang. Saying this, he undid thest button and pulled out a piece of paper from inside. Feng Yu Hengs lips twitched, as she leaned over. While going to get that piece of paper, she reminded him: In the future, dont wear these clothes when going out. Xuan Tian Ming was very cooperative: When this prince gets back, I will have someone burn it. Hey! She angrily rolled her eyes, What sort of perfectly healthy person would burn their own clothes. In the future, dont say this sort of nonsense. While she spoke, her gaze had already turned to the piece of paper. The paper had turned yellow, and the ink was dry. It was clear that it was quite old. There were no words written, but there was an ink drawing. On the drawing were the most basic surgical procedures. In other words, it would not be considered surgery. That was just a simple changing of bones, organs and even skin. The drawing was nothing more than ck and white, but everything about the drawing was very bloody. Even for Feng Yu Heng, who had be ustomed to performing autopsies on corpses as a surgeon, she could not endure looking at it. Because it was too graphic, too cruel and too unscrupulous, that was not surgery. That was clearly just killing a living person to save another person. Rather, save would not be correct. Instead, it was truly... extending life. Xuan Tian Ming said: This is a secret technique. It is said that the ghost doctor took this from thest member of a tribe that was on the verge of extinction. Song Kang is someone that was obsessed with medical skills. Seeing this secret technique, how could he not be interested. He believed that this was the most powerful way of saving people in the world. As long as he learned this secret technique, it was the same as having control over the secret of life. Thats why he would say that he has this sort of skill, attracting the interest of arge number of wealthy and noble people, who call him to treat their illness and extend their lives. For the sake of prolonging their own lives, those wealthy people not only provide Song Kang with living bodies. Song Kang also uses those bodies to get practice. In the end, he finally managed to learn how to rece bones and organs. She picked up where he had left off, speaking very inly. Xuan Tian Ming did not know that Feng Yu Heng was a little bit happy on the inside at this moment. She was only happy because a person from this era had been thinking of something and ended up studying this sort of medical treatment instead of someone that had been transmigrated like her and ended up performing experiments with ancient medical techniques. This was fine. Otherwise, if there was someone that was such a fearsome and murderous person from the modern era, she did not know what would be of this world if that person was left alone. What are you thinking about? Xuan Tian Ming asked her, Did these drawings make you think of something? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I was just thinking... She suddenly began smiling, leaning against Xuan Tian Mings side, she waved around the piece of paper in her hand, Say, if I already knew about these so-called secret techniques, and, unlike Song Kang, I did not need to spend so many years experimenting with living people, and I could do it better. I can also guarantee that I would have a greater than 90 percent sess rate! Say, if Song Kang knew about this, would he die of anger? Xuan Tian Ming also smiled, I knew that our Heng Hengs divine medicine was much better than that awful ghost doctor Song Kangs. He had always believed that Feng Yu Hengs medical ability was the best in the world. Not to mention Song Kang, even if it was her maternal grandfather, they could not bepared. Lets go anger him to death tomorrow. Xuan Tian Mingzed around in the county princess manor until the sky became dark, sessfully managing to receive a hand-cooked meal by Feng Yu Heng. In the end, he was kicked out by Feng Yu Heng. At the moment that the county princess manors gates were closed, Huang Quanmented: His Highness really is pitiful. Feng Yu Heng smirked, He was unwilling to give up his lust. Kicking him was considered a light punishment. That night, Feng Yu Heng did something very worldly. She counted money! Only now was she in the mood to take a look at the money that the people of Qian Zhou had brought. The county princess manor had dug up a veryrge hidden room. She did not know what the hidden room was used for in the past, but after she received it, it could only be used to hide money. Previously, the ten million taels of gold were held in countless wooden chests. Even for the county princessrge hidden room, it would be filled more than halfway. Feng Yu Heng clicked her tongue. She had never had a very good concept for how much money was worth in this ancient era. At the time, she had just opened her mouth and said five million taels of gold, but that was just something she had casually said. Only after it was brought here did she notice, was it safe to hide this much money here? She really wanted to move all of the gold to her pharmacy space, but, her space did not have that much room to hold all of these chests. Second, this was too much. She would need to move it all on her own, and that would exhaust herpletely. There was nothing that she could do. She could only break it up into parts. Wrapping up the gold in one of the chests in smaller parts, she ced them in the storage room of her space. This would be brought along with her. The rest would be kept here for the time being. At least for the time being, the county princess manor was still a safe ce. Feng Yu Heng had once experimented with the self-replenishing ability of the space. She had tried cing something from the ancient era in then taking it out. She wanted to see if it would be automatically replenished. Unfortunately, after many tries, she found that things that were addedter on would not be replenished. Only the things that existed in the space before would be replenished. The only benefits of cing things into her space were maintaining freshness and being readily essible at any time. This was also good. Feng Yu Heng thought that if her space really could replenish anything, would her space not end up filling up too much. Every time that she added something, that would be the same as filling up her space, and it would never disappear. Like this, perhaps she would not even be able to fit inside. While she counted the money, she was boundlessly happy. Meanwhile, at the Feng manor, Feng Jin Yuan was seated in Shu Ya courtyards main hall, repeatedly sighing to the matriarch. The matriarch said: We could still stop her when she wanted to control the manors affairs in the past, but the current situation... how can it allow for us to continue making decisions. Feng Jin Yuan also sighed and had to face reality: I fear that even if we could make any decisions, it could notpare to her protecting the lives of this family. Mother, He looked at the matriarch and said: The impact of the matter with Qian Zhou is broad. Although the Emperor did not say anything during todays morning court session, son could see that General Ping Nan took it quite seriously. After the court session came to an end, he left together with the Emperor. It must be that the Emperor had something to exin to him. The matriarch inhaled sharply, analyzing: General Ping Nan is a military official and controls the troops in the South. The Eastern border is controlled by Bu Cong. The West and Northwest are both controlled by his Highness the ninth prince, and the North has the Duan Mu family... You just said that Duan Mu Qing came to speak about marriage on his Highness the third princes behalf? Feng Jin Yuan nodded: Yes, I already agreed. The matriarch did not object, only saying: You must think it through. Feng Jin Yuan said: Anything that can be considered has been considered. It is exactly as Duan Mu Qing said. Presently, the Feng family no longer has any other choice. Moreover, there is also the news that hase from the Board of Astronomy. The matriarch was not actually very interested in the affairs of the state. The reason that she could settle down and analyze things with Feng Jin Yuan was to protect the Feng family. But something rted to the Board of Astronomy and the star of the phoenix were very much to her liking. At the time, I said that Taoist Zi Yang had some skill, but you did not believe it. What now? Feng Jin Yuan knew that the matriarch was deliberately taking this stand, but he did not expose it. Although he understood at heart that the star of the phoenix was almost definitely referring to Feng Yu Heng, there was not a single benefit to the Feng family in having Feng Yu Heng ascend to the position of Empress. But Chen Yu was different. Over the past few years, Chen Yu had been raised with that as the standard. Also, the Chen family no longer existed, so she could only rely on the Feng family for support. Only a daughter like this could prop up the Feng family. He made up his mind and said to the matriarch: This matter will be set like this, but... Feng Jin Yuan pondered a little, But what mother said just now about the control of the troops caused son to have a different thought. The matriarch was puzzled, What sort of idea woulde from who has control of the troops? Aside from the North, where we can be inws, the other three arepletely impossible for us. Feng Jin Yuan revealed a smile, Not necessarily. He then met the matriarchs doubtful gaze and said: The Feng family cannot be hung from a single tree. In order to protect against what may happen, we must make some extra preparations. The matriarch stomped her feet, Speak clearly. What else can still be prepared? Feng Jin Yuan reminded the matriarch: Our manor does not just have A-Heng and Chen Yu as daughters. Dont forget that there are still Fen Dai and Xiang Rong. For the time being, lets not mention Fen Dai. But for Xiang Rong, she is already eleven-years-old this year. As I see it, she is bing more and more like her second sister. The matriarch was startled then immediately thought about it. It seemed as though she had thought of something, Thats why you rushed to bring Xiang Rong back from the temple? Yes. Feng Jin Yuan said: The 19th of this month will be the day when Chen Yu is of marriageable age. I used this excuse to bring Xiang Rong back. At that time, I only had a rough idea. But now it seems... we must go have a discussion with that general from the Bu family. As Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch were talking, another daughters life was sent to be used by the family. At this time, Feng Chen Yu, who had already received the news, was pacing around her own small courtyard. She was delighted that the Feng family had not given up on her, and she had heard that ghost doctor Song Kang hade to help, which meant that there was hope of a recovery. The thought of the aspect of the phoenix that she had gradually forgotten about once again rose in her mind. She reached up and touched the mole on her lower jaw, and the words that Kang Yi had said when seeing her appeared in her mind. Chen Yu thought that this was fate! In this life, her calling was to be the Empress. What county princess Ji An. What production of steel. Even if it did seed, it would be a service for her future citizens. It was just... she did not want to be a secondary princess. If she was to marry, she wanted to marry into the princes pce as the official wife! A sinister aura surged forth, scaring the maidservants in the courtyard and causing them to move more carefully. Nobody dared to make a sound, but Feng Chen Yus momentum came to aplete standstill at this moment. What could she do? The Chen family that she could rely on for help and hope had disappeared. Kang Yi was also someone condemned to death. No matter how unreconciled she felt, what could she do? Unless... Chapter 409 – King Yama Has Come to Visit King Yama Has Come to Visit Unless she had the ability to kill Princess Xiang after getting married. Like this, she could follow the example of the Feng family and have the head wife reced, with her making the decisions in the Xiang Pce. That night, Feng Yu Heng slept while hugging gold, and Feng Jin Yuan slept whileying ns. The matriarch slept with all kinds of worries, and Feng Chen Yu was sleeping uneasily while thinking of how to forcefully usurp the position of Princess Xiang. In truth, nobody in the Feng family was at peace. Han shi and Fen Dai also hadints. They had endured the departure of one head wife, and Han shis belly had already grown so much, but she still could not climb to the position of head wife. But Han shi also had her own way of thinking. As she saw it, the Feng familys head wife position was inauspicious. No matter who it was, as long as they took that position, they would definitely not meet a good end. Yao shi was now protected by her daughter, but when the Yao family was demoted, how miserable was her situation. She exined this situation to Fen Dai, and Fen Dai felt that it seemed to be the case. Right now, the situation was unclear, and protecting their lives was most important, thus she did not beat Han shi over the head with the matter of bing the head wife. Early the next morning, the Feng matriarch sent granny Zhao to the county princess manor with Chen Yus engagement note. When Wang Chuan received the note at the entrance, granny Zhao craned her neck and peered inside the manor. Unfortunately, the imperial guards at the entrance blocked the view very well. Granny Zhao helplessly returned to report. Not longter, Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage arrived in front of the county princess manor. Feng Yu Heng brought along Wang Chuan and Huang Quan while pushing the wheelchair out. The group went to the Xiang Pce like this. When Feng Yu Heng got out of the imperial carriage, the Xiang Pces guards were all solemn. When Duan Mu Qing returned yesterday, he had only told Xuan Tian Ye about Feng Yu Heng wanting toe and give a gift; however, he did not tell the servants to wee her. Thus, for the guards, county princessing was all too sudden, and... it was scary. Thats right, scary. One of the younger guards even felt their teeth ck against each other. Gently using their elbow to prod the person at their side, he looked to the side and quietly asked: Why has shee? The one to the side also felt his head swell. At the time, Feng Yu Heng had whipped the third prince in front of the pce, taking half of the dignified third princes life. The guards of the pce were nearly scared to death. After nearly half a year, county princess Ji An hade to the pce once more. What was she here to do? Arger guard said with a trembling voice: She shouldnt havee for a fight, right? Oh my heavens, his Highness the third prince is still lying in bed. If they were to fight again, would he not breathe hisst breath? While the two spoke, Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming had already walked up the steps to the entrance. The guards looked at Feng Yu Heng, who had already left a deep impression on the entire Xiang Pce. They then looked at Xuan Tian Ming, who had regained his mobility at some unknown point. The shadow in their hearts gradually expanded. Someone gritted their teeth and went forward, saluting and asking: Your Highness, county princess, you two are... Feng Yu Heng jutted out her small chin and said: We came to visit third brother. I have not seen him for many months. I wonder if his injuries have gotten any better. These words were like lines out of a y to the ears of the guards. These two hade to visit? But even if they did not believe them, what could they do? One was a prince and one was a county princess. Neither of them could be offended, so they could only quickly go in to report. Not longter, it was Duan Mu Qing that personally came out to wee them into the pce. While going into the Xiang Pce, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng saw no shortage of people with looks of fear and horror. Everyone guessed at the reason that they hade to visit. After Duan Mu Qing invited the two into a hall and two servants came forward with tea, they finally heard Feng Yu Heng say: Yesterday, deputy leader came to visit and mentioned the matter of his Highness Prince Xiang wishing to marry the Feng familys daughter of a concubine, Feng Chen Yu, and take her in as a secondary princess. Father and grandmother attached great importance to this and especially sent this county princess to bring the engagement note of the future secondary princess to the Xiang Pce. Only then did they understand, oh, so they hade to send an engagement note. A servant went forward and received the engagement note. They then heard Feng Yu Heng continue: Also, since this is the official exchanging of engagement notes for her to be the secondary princess, and although she will not be the head wife, she will be formally and officially wed, I wonder when the Xiang Pce will be sending its betrothal gifts? Duan Mu Qing squinted his eyes and looked at Feng Yu Heng. He then looked to the side at Xuan Tian Ming, who was calmly drinking tea. Remembering how the two had worked together to scam Qian Zhou of ten million taels of gold, he asked with some vignce: I wonder what sort of requests the Feng family has for the betrothal gift? Feng Yu Heng giggled, This is not the first time that his Highness the third prince was getting married. He should be rather familiar with these rules, right! The one getting married from the Feng family is the daughter of a concubine. Everything just needs to be done ording to the rules. Duan Mu Qing let out a slight sigh of relief, nodding, Dont worry. The Xiang Pces betrothal gift will be prepared today. Un. Feng Yu Heng also nodded then moved on to the next reason for her visit, Where is third brother? This county princess brought a gift toe and see him. I wonder if its possible to see him? Hah! Xuan Tian Ming, who had remained silent the entire time finally spoke, What sort of thing are you asking. You are his younger sister, and you are the county princess of Ji An. Moreover, isnt this prince here too? If you want to see him, just go directly. What are you wasting your breath asking a lowly fourth ranked official for? Saying this, he stood up and pulled Feng Yu Hengs small hand while walking out. Duan Mu Qing quickly stood up and said: Please wait! Xuan Tian Mings eyes lit up, Duan Mu Qing, do you want to die or do you not want to live? In front of this prince, when has there been a right for you to speak? Duan Mu Qing was a tyrant when in the North, but when he came to a ce like the capital where powerful officials gathered, it really was as Xuan Tian Ming said. He was nothing more than a lowly fourth ranked official. But no matter how lowly an official, he was still the deputy leader of that special administrative area. Practically everyone had to give him some face. Unfortunately, Xuan Tian Ming was not among that group. Duan Mu Qing also understood. The strong position that he dared to show in front of the standard first rank official, Feng Jin Yuan, was something that he had absolutely no right to show in front of the ninth prince. He realized this point and quickly shut his mouth. He also stopped in his tracks and watched, as the two walked toward the inner courtyard. Duan Mu Qing felt that something seemed to be off. After thinking a bit, he asked a servant at his side: What was the servant at county princess Ji Ans side pushing? The servant replied: Its a wheelchair. Another person with sharper eyes said: It seems to be the wheelchair that his Highness the ninth prince was sitting in. Duan Mu Qing was confused, His legs have already recovered. Isnt he already quite lively and active? Isnt pushing around a wheelchair doing something unnecessary? He... He spoke up to this point then seemed recall something. He then stomped his feet and quickly followed the two people to the inner courtyard. At this time, Xuan Tian Ye was lying in bed. He could speak, and he could move his head and hands, and with some effort, he could barely move his arms. But he could not roll over, and he could not raise his legs, so getting out of bed was even more impossible. Both of his knees were wrapped up in a white cloth with some bloodstains being barely visible. At his side, aside from the servants of the pce, there was another person sitting there. That person looked to be in his early 30s, and he wore a long ck robe. He was tall and his face was thin. His face was gloomy the entire time, as he stared at Xuan Tian Yes legs. He looked to be quite ghostly. The Xiang Pces servants did not get too close to him, but because they had to take care of Xuan Tian Ye, they had to be in the same room as him. Looking carefully, the servants in the room walked while looking away. They did not want to look at that person at all. When Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming entered the room, the servants all let out a sigh of relief, feeling that as long as an extra person entered, there would be a bit more positive energy in the room. But when they saw who exactly hade, they quickly lost the relief that they had just gained. The servants kneeled on the ground and kowtowed to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng; however, the person in ck robes did not move. Even the third prince turned his head while lying in bed. With anger and hatred in his eyes, he red at the two; however, Feng Yu Heng received it with a smile: Third brother, have you gotten better? As though she was chatting about daily life, acting as though he waspletely without injuries to his entire body. Xuan Tian Yes chest rose and fell angrily, and the person in the ck robe finally spoke: Thats no good. You must remain calm. Right. Feng Yu Heng nodded, going forward to stand at the side of the bed, looking for a while. She even reached out to press on his ribs and knees, causing a sweat to break out on Xuan Tian Yes forehead in an instant. The person in ck robes wanted to stop her. Unfortunately, before Xuan Tian Ming needed to do anything, he was stopped by Huang Quan. Feng Yu Heng squeezed and prodded then said: Your internal organs have recovered quite well, but the treatment of your bones was not done in a timely manner. Although you have new knees, the technique was poor. The new bone and the joint are unable to reach the optimal fusion point. Even if you can recover to the point of bending your knees, it is impossible for you to stand once more. Thats impossible! Just as Feng Yu Heng finished speaking, the person in ck robes spat out the word impossible. He then immediately said: I chose from among 30 sets of legs and decided on this set. This was the set closest to the original bones. There was also extreme care paid to the time of transnt. Its impossible that his Highness will never stand again! Cease your nonsense! Tsk. Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes, sitting down on his own and putting on an expression as though he was watching a y. Feng Yu Heng looked at the person in ck robes and raised her eyebrow: Ghost doctor Song Kang? She then let out a cold snort: The leg bones of 30 living people and many decades of experimentation led to this sort of level? She looked at Xuan Tian Yes knees then shook her head, saying: Stumbling across a few sessested you the name ghost doctor. This county princess truly thought that you were an amazing person. Today, it seems that you are just so-so. Ghost doctor Song Kang was stunned for a moment. A hint of joy then appeared on his face, as he stared at Feng Yu Heng and asked: You are the capitals county princess Ji An? Feng Yu Heng did not reply, as she also pulled a chair over and sat at Xuan Tian Mings side. A servant came up, giving her a cup of tea. Taking a sip, she looked at Xuan Tian Yes legs once more before slowly saying: The wound is red and swelling badly, its clear that it has be infected. Song Kang blinked and looked expectantly at Feng Yu Heng, waiting for her to continue speaking. Feng Yu Heng did not disappoint him, continuing: It iscking a sterile area. This is the main reason for an infection during a surgery. I will ask you, before you transnted the bone, did you change into new clothes for this special asion? Song Kang did not understand, but he still shook his head. He wore this set of robes throughout the year and never changed it. Then have you passed your tools through high temperatures to take care of them? Did you clean your hands? Song Kang shook his head once more, but he added: I did clean my hands. Feng Yu Heng, however, said: Using water to wash them is pointless. Looking again at the small tools on the table, it was clear that they were primitive surgical tools. Unfortunately, they were too rudimentary. If she was not someone that also worked in this field, she would bepletely unable to recognize them. What are these things? Seeing Feng Yu Heng frown in confusion, Song Kang felt that he had regained a bit of face. Shaking free of Huang Quans grasp, he looked up and proudly said: These are tools used to perform my secret techniques. Presently, I am the only person in the world that knows how to use them. Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded then reached out and pointed at all of them, saying: The scissors are toorge, the head of the scalpel isnt wide enough, and you dont have pliers to stanch bleeding. What did you use to block the blood vessels? While saying this to the dazed Song Kang, she reached into her sleeve and pulled out aplete set of surgical tools. Chapter 410 – Permanent Disability Permanent Disability When Feng Yu Heng revealed her set of tools, Song Kang nearly dove forward and kneeled to her. This... this is... He began to stutter, staring at the set of things wide-eyed. He recognized some things, while there were others that he did not, but even if he did not recognize them, he had spent over a decade researching the things that Feng Yu Heng had called surgical tools. How could he not understand that these were all top-tier tools used in the secret technique! Song Kangs entire body trembled. He was truly too moved. These things that only existed in his imagination, and some that did not even exist in his imagination, were actually ced directly in front of him. Song Kang did not have time to worry about where Feng Yu Heng pulled these items from. He just hoped that these things could belong to him! He subconsciously reached out to snatch them, but who knew that Feng Yu Heng would move her sleeve and, like magic, immediately made the set of tools disappear from in front of Song Kang. The hand that Song Kang had extended came up empty and crashed onto the table. He could not ept this reality. He looked like the Feng familys matriarch when someone had ced money in front of her then taken it away. wing at the table with all ten fingers, it was as though he was trying to scratch the tools out of the wood. Xuan Tian Ye, who was lying in bed, saw him like this and could not help but angrily shout: You worthless thing! This shout gave Song Kang a reminder, as his nerves shook. He seemed to have realized something and turned to look at Xuan Tian Ye. He then looked at Feng Yu Heng, and his mind began to recall the things that he had heard rted to this county princess Ji An on his way to the capital from the North. He had heard that she had mystical hands that could save someone from death. In truth, Feng Yu Heng had not truly saved that many people with her own two hands. In fact, she had never gone out of the capital to treat anyones illness. But the one that was spread around the most was her most mystical achievement. It was when she had revived a person that had already died in front of Hundred Herb Hall. There was also Princess Xiang, who had been ill for a long time without getting better. Fortunately, after county princess Ji An finished taking care of her, the third prince used an entire jade mine to express his thanks. These two things were spread by the citizens as being miracles, especially the time when she had revived a dead person. That was too deeply rooted in the hearts of people. Song Kang had heard this the entire time and thought that they were just rumors, but when he heard what Feng Yu Heng had said, and he had seen the tools that she had revealed, Song Kang suddenly understood that the citizens were being reserved in their rumors. The secret techniques that he had seemed to be nothingpared to what county princess Ji An had. She did not appear shocked, and she casually pointed out the problems that he had struggled with. He had some guesses in his mind. After thinking a little, he asked Feng Yu Heng: You said that disinfecting is a must, and tools are a must, then what must be done after performing the secret technique? Do you know what will happen after? Feng Yu Heng corrected him: Its called surgery. Its not called a secret technique. Not preparing professionally beforehand, using incorrect surgical methods, using an unsuitable transnt organ and not monitoring the situation closely after the surgery will directly result in postoperativeplications. Once theseplications arise, based on your ability, there is no chance of reversing the desperate situation. She used the term professional, which Song Kang did not quite understand, but he was a smart person. In this sort of era, he was able to study some iplete images and research the basic foundations of surgery. How would he not have the ability to analyze what Feng Yu Hengs words meant. Moreover, the so-called postoperativeplications were things that he had experienced before many times. Everything was clearly going very well, but the person that had been treated suddenly experienced a change, as all kinds of situations arose, leaving him quite helpless. Song Kang stared straight at Feng Yu Heng, his eyes filled with expectation. It was the same look that a starving wolf had when seeing a piece of meat. He looked like he was about to pounce at any moment. Xuan Tian Ming became unhappy, What are you looking at? Song Kang did not react. Xuan Tian Ming had never been someone with any patience. Aside from Feng Yu Heng and imperial concubine Yun, he would lose his temper at the drop of a hat. Song Kang ignored him, so he just kicked at him without another word, kicking into the cab. This caused blood to seep from the corner of his lips. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything. In order to satisfy his own curiosity, this ghost doctor harmed countless living people. Kicking him to death was something that ought to be done. But Song Kang was a very tenacious person. Although he had been very badly injured, he did not give up, and he did not get angry. He barely managed to get up and simply crawled over to Feng Yu Heng. He then ced his hands on the ground and kowtowed with his forehead touching the ground. It was like he was devoutly kneeling to her. Xuan Tian Ming shrugged and expressed that there was nothing that he could do. Feng Yu Heng coldly looked down, asking Song Kang: When he kicked you, did it hurt? Song Kang nodded, speaking truthfully: Yes. Then think about it, taking bones and organs from a living body, how did that person die? Feng Yu Hengs words had twoyers of meaning. Oneyer was condemnation, and the other was for Song Kang to figure out. Song Kang was a very direct person. There was only one track in his mind. Aside from focusing on medicine, there was nothing else in this life that interested him. Condemnation and taking bones from a living body were not things that he considered. His mind jumped straight to the second meaning, You mean to say... they died of pain? Bang! Another kick went flying, and Song Kang was kicked a long distance. Xuan Tian Ming then said: You keep saying you. Who are you speaking to? Song Kang immediately reacted, quickly changing his words: County princess! Feng Yu Heng knew that this person did not have a heart. He had personally killed that many people, yet there was no sense of pity. An angry expression appeared on her face. Song Kang did not notice this. He just crawled back over to Feng Yu Hengs feet and repeatedly said: I know that mafeisan waspletely useless. Perhaps it is effective when cutting into flesh, but when the bone is touched, it instantly loses all effectiveness. Its not just the living body. Its also the patient. The majority of them die from pain. But I searched the world for a better mafeisan, yet they were still useless! He whispered to himself and had already entered his own world. In that world, Feng Yu Heng had given him that set of tool and a special mafeisan. She even taught him a better method than the secret technique in the drawings. From that point onward, when he practiced medicine, aside from county princess Ji An, he would be unmatched. Song Kang suddenly woke up and instantly thought of an idea. He raised his head and looked at Feng Yu Heng, suddenly saying: I beg county princess take me in as an apprentice! At this time, Duan Mu Qing, who had been standing at the door for a long time, was finally unable to endure continuing to listen. Angrily rushing in, he pulled out his sword and swung at Song Kangs head. Unfortunately, before he could finish his sh, his wrist was caught by a whip. He turned and red at Xuan Tian Ming: Your Highness, Song Kang is someone from the North. Even if this lowly official is in the capital, this lowly official has the right to dispose of him, right? Feng Yu Heng practically wanted tough. Had Duan Mu Qing be muddled by anger? He actually wanted to reason with Xuan Tian Ming! Sure enough, Xuan Tian Ming said: Everything in this world belongs to the imperial family. Could it be that the three northernmost provinces do not belong to Da Shun? Duan Mu Qing was renderedpletely speechless. He just felt a force act on the whip, as he was thrown out! Fortunately, he had some ability, and he was not left in as bad a situation as Song Kang. Unfortunately, what could he do just with remaining standing? The ghost doctor that he had brought back to the capital to treat Xuan Tian Ye was still kneeling at Feng Yu Hengs feet, repeatedly kowtowing. It was like he was a devout believer worshipping his god. He waspletely single-minded. Feng Yu Heng, however, no longer paid any attention to Song Kang. Instead, she stood up and went to Xuan Tian Yes side. With a faint smile, she said to him: The engagement note for Feng familys daughter of a concubine, Feng Chen Yu, I have already brought to the Xiang Pce. I really must congratte third brother. But I just dont know if I should call you brother-inw or third brother the next time we meet. While saying this, she turned around and pointed at the wheelchair that was pushed in: This is the one his Highness the ninth prince used before. We felt that there must be a session of these things. Right now, his Highness the ninth princes legs have healed, and it just happened that third brothers legs are crippled. Thats why I decided to bring it to the Xiang Pce. It is a gift to third brother. While she spoke, she smiled brightly. It was as aggravating as possible. Xuan Tian Ye truly did not want to bicker with a lying girl, thus he simply looked away. But Feng Yu Heng was someone that was paid attention to such things, saying: No matter how it is, your marriage will still need to happen. As a younger sister, I cannot bear to watch you wee someone new while lying down, so... Duan Mu Qings eyes lit up, as he heard Feng Yu Heng say: I can at least treat you to the point where you can at least sit in a wheelchair. He let out a sigh of relief. Xuan Tian Ming did not ask Feng Yu Heng why she would be treating old third. As he saw it, anything that his wife did was correct. In fact, when Feng Yu Heng said to Song Kang: I will treat him. Youe and help. He believed that this was correct. In truth, Feng Yu Hengs treatment of Xuan Tian Ye did not take long, as it onlysted from when she promised to the evening of that same day. Duan Mu Qing had been kicked out of the room along with the servants of the Xiang Pce. This left only Feng Yu Heng, Xuan Tian Ming, ghost doctor Song Kang along with Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. Being able to receive this opportunity, Song Kang was not just very happy. He devoutly remained at Feng Yu Hengs side, listening to her point at Xuan Tian Yes body and analyze the situation. He then watched her very impolitely remove the bandages around his knees without any care for the pain that Xuan Tian Ye felt. She then used her small hands to forcefully squeeze the bone that had just been transnted. Since it has already been connected, I will not process it any further, but Song Kang, I will tell you, Feng Yu Heng coldly said: Connecting bones is not all about connecting bones. There are also the broken tendons, ligaments and blood vessels. Also, your technique when connecting this bone was incorrect. Although he will be able to move it in the future, he will not be able to put any weight on it. The knee is a major joint. If this major joint cannot hold any weight, he will not be able to stand. Song Kang was like a young student, listening very attentively. He then followed up with a question: Master, then are you able to reconnect this bone? Feng Yu Heng looked at him sideways, reminding him: I am not your master. If you call me that again, I will kick you out. Seeing Song Kang nod and ept this, she then said: I can treat himpletely, and there would be no need for human bones. There are times when a special material can be used to create a fake joint. As long as it is ced properly, it can rece and restore the joints original function. Its just that... She squinted her eyes and looked at Xuan Tian Ye, who was lying in bed with a bit of an expectant look, saying: You want to stand up, right? Dont worry, I will not treat you. This county princess is kind and will give you the ability to wee your bride while sitting. I will not be responsible for anything else. Xuan Tian Ming spoke from the side, saying: Thats right, the suffering that this great one went through, everyone must have a taste. Feng Yu Heng giggled, saying to Xuan Tian Ye: Yours will be a permanent disability! Chapter 411 – In Your Life, You Cannot Finish Learning Sis’ Abilities In Your Life, You Cannot Finish Learning Sis Abilities Xuan Tian Ye suddenly had an impulse tomit suicide. Over the past half a year, it was not just once that he had wanted to stop living, but there had never been a time when it had been such a strong urge. Unfortunately, this impulse was seen by Xuan Tian Ming. He narrowed his eyes under the golden mask and said to the person lying in bed: A man should be brave. You did not die on the battlefield, nor did you remain faithful to the country until death. To die in bed from being angered by a young girl, third bro, is that not too shameful? Xuan Tian Ye closed his eyes, no longer wanting to see the two people. After adjusting his mood, he angrily shouted: Out! Everyone get out! Not a single person listened to him. Feng Yu Heng turned around and walked over to Huang Quan, receiving the medical kit that had been in her hands. Ghost doctor Song Kang watched nkly, as she pulled out an infusion kit from inside. Song Kang was dazed. What was this thing? Aside from the thing at the side, which he recognized as a needle, he did not recognize any other items. Even after analyzing the see-through material for a while, he was unable to understand what it was made of. Xuan Tian Ming, however, had a certain degree of understanding of this stuff. He even took the initiative to exin to Song Kang: This is called an infusion. You dont understand, right? Do you see the water inside and the stuff inside the syringe? The water is saline, and the syringe contains medicine. By mixing them together and sticking a thin needle into the back of the hand, it can directly send medicine into the body. He spoke very fluently, but Feng Yu Heng still corrected him: Its not stuck into the back of the hand. Its stuck into a blood vessel. Xuan Tian Ming very magnanimously waved his hand: Either way, thats the way it is. It does not matter what is said, he will not understand. Song Kang did not understand too much, but he stared at what Feng Yu Heng was doing and ended up gaining a bit of understanding: Its injected into the blood. This was his understanding. Feng Yu Heng did not say much. The infusion had only just begun, but Xuan Tian Ye fell into a deep sleep. This caused Song Kang to stare intently. Following this, Feng Yu Heng used a disinfectant and washed her hands in front of him. After she put on a white robe and soaking her tools in disinfectant, she pulled a curtain around Xuan Tian Yes bed. This was her first time performing a surgery outside of her space sinceing to Da Shun, but, fortunately, neither the chest nor head would be getting cut open. It was just a simple bone surgery. With some extra care and attention, an infection could be avoided. After all, she had plenty of experience with performing treatment on the battlefield. In her previous life, she had been on a smoke-filled battlefield, when she and her partner had saved an injuredrade whose internal organs had been spilled, and their legs had even been blown off. Did she not drag this person to a slightly safer area and perform surgery? The current situation,pared to that time, was already too much better. Moreover, Song Kang only paid attention to the treatment process. Hepletely ignored the weird tools that she brought out one after another. He did not pay attention to them at all. Xuan Tian Ming took the initiative to wipe away her sweat, and Feng Yu Heng only finished putting in thest stitch after the sky had turnedpletely dark. She then announced that the surgery was a sess. Song Kang knelt directly before her. It was no good if he did not kneel. His knees had beenpletely convinced by Feng Yu Hengs medical ability. Just speaking on the final stitches, this was something that he had never seen before. Song Kang felt that this county princess Ji An was the person with the most medical skill in the world. If he missed his opportunity today, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life. For this entire day, he had not just kneeled once or twice to Feng Yu Heng, and Feng Yu Heng could no longer be bothered to pay him any attention. In fact, while she was treating Xuan Tian Yes bones, she did not say a single extra word. Now that the surgery wasplete, she only said to Xuan Tian Ming: I fixed his waist, spine and cervical vertebra. He will be able to sit, but his elbow and knuckles are not things that I care about. The legs are the same. Saying this, she nced sideways at Song Kang, This quack doctor treated him into that sort of situation, but it does not waste the wheelchair that we gifted. That night, they left the Xiang Pce, and ghost doctor Song Kang followed behind them as though he had seen a ghost. Duan Mu Qing was only upied with Xuan Tian Yes injuries and did not care too much about him. After Xuan Tian Ming pulled Feng Yu Heng into the imperial carriage, the imperial carriage set out. Wang Chuan lifted the curtain and looked out then told them: That person is still following behind us. He fell a few times and looks very unfortunate. Xuan Tian Ming was a little puzzled, asking Feng Yu Heng: I originally believed that you would detest that sort of person. I wanted to whip him to death, but I saw that you looked like you wanted to keep him. What exactly is your intention? Feng Yu Heng gently sighed, very helplessly saying: I do indeed detest that sort of person. In order to fulfill a selfish desire, he harmed peoples lives by taking bones and organs from living bodies. It is truly the most heinous thing that a person can do, but... She raised her head and looked at him, Xuan Tian Ming, the number of people capable of understanding and epting this set of ideas is not high. Although he only has a grasp of basic surgery, I paid attention and noticed that his hands are quite skilled, and he has a proficiency for medical knowledge. My master gave me such advanced medical techniques in order for me to save people, but think about it, based on my own two hands, how many can I save? Based on my energy, how could I have the time to go and train helpers? As for what we will need to deal with from now on, we will need arge number of people with this sort of medical training. Sooner orter, we will need to step foot onto the battlefield. I am not just the one in charge of producing steel. I am not just the leader of the Divine Intent Army. I am still a doctor. That is my true job. I cannot watch as a soldier dies because I was too busy. Thats why, if possible, I must train some helpers for myself. Xuan Tian Ming understood but was still worried, You want to keep Song Kang because you do not need to train him from scratch. Thats right, he would indeed be the fastest to teach, and he could ept the medical teachings. But, Heng Heng, can you control that sort of person? Feng Yu Heng revealed a profound and resolute look in her eyes, saying: It will not be relying on control. It will be relying on my skills. That Song Kong is obsessed with medicine. As long as that does not change, I have enough medical knowledge that he could not even finish learning it in one lifetime. What else could Xuan Tian Ming say. Gently lifting the curtain of the carriage, he said to Bai Ze: Inform a hidden guard to bring him back to the Yu Pce. He then said to Feng Yu Heng: I will help you keep an eye on him for now. When you need him, just send someone to the pce and pick him up. She left out a pft and beganughing. Send someone to pick him up? Was he goods waiting to be picked up? Feng Yu Heng leaned against Xuan Tian Mings body and slightly closed her eyes. In her mind, she began thinking about all kinds of things. Ghost doctor Song Kang, she would give that person one chance. If he was a talent that could be developed, she would promise to give Song Kang the most enjoyable life of studying medicine. But if he did not change his stubborn views and did not get rid of his gloominess from when he used living bodies, she would personally send him to the gates of hell. She definitely would not keep him around for a moment longer. That night, she slept quite well. Aside from Xuan Tian Ming, who absolutely did not want to and refused to leave the county princess manor for the majority of the night... The next day, Feng Yu Heng felt that she had returned for such a long time, yet she had not truly met with anyone from the Feng family. Thinking about it, it was not too good. Thus she finished eating breakfast then brought Wang Chuan over to Shu Ya courtyard to pay respects to the matriarch. When she arrived, the females of the Feng family had already gathered together. The matriarch was advising Han shi: How many times have I told you that you will need to give birth in another three months. Right now, your body is heavy, and the days are hot. There is no need toe over here every day to pay respects. Han shi touched her round belly, and the smile on her face bloomed like a flower, saying in a tender voice: This concubine is not tired. Paying respects to elder madam is something that this concubine should do. I am not saying that you are tired. The matriarch did not like seeing Han shi, and she especially disliked seeing her spoiled smile. She always felt that this smile belonged on a street of pleasure. I am afraid that my grandson will be tired. Han shis expression immediately sank, as she looked at Fen Dai sorrowfully. Fen Dai wanted to reason with the matriarch, but at this time, the Cheng sisters suddenly stood up, both of them looking outside the hall. Smiles even appeared on their faces. Everyone reacted and also looked over. Looking, they found that Feng Yu Heng was wearing a light-colored long robe as she entered the hall with her servant. The matriarch was a little stunned. She did not think that Feng Yu Heng woulde, especially after hearing Feng Jin Yuan say that Feng Yu Heng now hadplete control of the manor. She felt even more that this granddaughter would not put this old woman in her eyes. But she hade, and she was even smiling. Standing in front of her, she bowed and said: Granddaughter pays respects to grandmother. It has been many months since west met. Has grandmother been in good health? The matriarch froze and did not reply for a while. It was Cheng Jun Mei that reminded her: Mother, county princess is speaking to you. Only then did the matriarch recover and quickly say: Good, good, my body is quite well. Feng Yu Heng did not care for her unnatural expression, only faintly saying: Thats good. She then walked over to the empty seat for the daughter of the first wife and sat down. For a while, the atmosphere in the hall was a bit awkward. But it was not everyone that felt awkward. Xiang Rong was seated not too far from her, and only Chen Yu separated the two. She turned her small head and looked at Feng Yu Heng, her eyes filled with joy. Feng Yu Heng also smiled at her then took the initiative to say: I heard that third sister was sent to the temple. I was thinking that I would find some time to visit you in the temple after presenting the steel to father Emperor. Hearing her say this, Xiang Rong was a little moved, her small cheeks turning red. An shi was also very grateful, nodding to her. It was Han shi and Fen Dai who unhappily rolled their eyes. The matriarch was, in truth, very clear on this. The case of Han shi being poisoned was not clear, and Xiang Rong was, for the most part, just a scapegoat. After that, the Feng family no longer wanted to dig too deep, thus they just left things as they were. At first, she thought that Feng Yu Heng would no longer be close to An shi and Xiang Rong. Who knew that Feng Yu Heng would still be a little friendly to Xiang Rong. She feared that Feng Yu Heng would seek to settle this debt with the Feng family, thus she quickly interjected: A-Heng, you went to the Xiang Pce yesterday. Did you send your eldest sisters engagement note? Feng Yu Heng nodded, It has been delivered. Not only was it sent, I also treated his Highness the third princes injuries. There is no longer any need for him to remain in bed on the day of the wedding. Feng Chen Yus heart was given a shock, rushing to ask: Why did you go treat him? Wasnt it said that Duan Mu Qing brought ghost doctor Song Kang? Feng Yu Heng smiled and asked her: Eldest sister, do you feel that my abilities are inferior to Song Kang? Cheng Jun Man picked up on this: County princess medical abilities were described by uncle Emperor as being the best in the world. How could it be worse than a doctor from the North. When she spoke, she directly invoked the Emperor, so what could Feng Chen Yu dare to say? All of her unwillingness was stifled, as she forced herself to swallow all of the words that she had wanted to say. Feng Yu Heng then said to Cheng Jun Man: A-Heng did note today just to pay respects to grandmother. I also wanted to discuss the matter of eldest sisters dowry with mother. Chapter 412 – Beautiful View on the Western Lake on a March Day~ Beautiful View on the Western Lake on a March Day~ Once Feng Yu Heng said this, Chen Yus heart leaped into her throat, but this feeling that arose immediately sank back down. With Feng Yu Heng handling her dowry, what could she possibly be given? The Feng familys power had fallen into Feng Yu Hengs hands like this. It was unexpected, and it left them unable to resist. Even Fen Dai understood that with Qian Zhou sowing chaos, it became a hatred between two countries. This was something that would lead the two countries to go to war. Even someone as greedy as the matriarch gave away the dowry that had been sent. She no longer dared to do anything. Moreover, she still remembered Han shis words from that day. The head wives of the Feng family were all cursed. Everyone that had the right to make decisions ended up having bad endings. Chen Yu also knew that she definitely could not get upset with Feng Yu Heng at this sort of time. Presently, the Feng family did not need face. It needed to preserve itself. Right now, Feng Yu Heng was the Feng familys lifeline. Only with her being present could the Feng family continue to live on. This sort of Feng Yu Heng made Chen Yu feel envious. At the same time, this was the appearance that she aspired to have. From a young age, she knew what her fate was, and she knew of the Feng familys hopes for her. The protection provided to the Feng family today by Feng Yu Heng should have been provided by her. She had to be the Empress, the phoenix under the heavens. Protecting her maternal family, she would have the entire Feng family feel proud of her and respect her. That was why Feng Chen Yu calmed down and told herself that no matter what she went through, as long as she could sessfully marry into the Xiang Pce, everything would be fine. Feng Yu Heng calling her mother caused Cheng Jun Man to feel a bit moved, and she felt even more ttered by the favor. She was a smart person, and she would not becent from being called mother. Instead, she would be even calmer. The custom for when the daughter of a concubine marries out of the family has already been set. Our familys husband is a standard first rank official. When the familys child marries out of the family, even if they are the daughter of a concubine, the dowry should be extremely plentiful, but... This but was something that Chen Yu understood as meaning it would be very difficult to get a plentiful dowry. In the end, she was still a little bit unreconciled, quietly turning her gaze to the matriarch. She hoped to see her reaction. Who knew that the matriarch had her eyes closed to rest. She had no intention of participating in the discussion. Even granny Zhao stood there, feigning ignorance. She sighed to herself and stood up, taking the initiative to say to Cheng Jun Man: Daughter knows that the family is struggling. Thats why, when ites to the dowry, I have no requests. I will leave everything for to mother to decide. Cheng Jun Man looked at Feng Yu Heng, What does county princess think? Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Even if you do not have any requests, you are still the eldest young miss of my Feng family. How could the daughter of the dignified prime ministers manor have something too shabby. Once these words were said, Han shi and Fen Dai also became nervous, especially Fen Dai, who rushed to say: The familys money was all spent when bringing that guilty woman from Qian Zhou into the manor. How is there anything left to make a dowry for her? Han shi also spoke up: Our face needs to be taken care of, but how many people are keeping their eyes on the Feng family? Perhaps now is not the time to be openlyvish. She spoke some reasonable words for once, and it received everyones approval. Feng Chen Yus expression became a little ugly. She could endure anything that Cheng Jun Man said. After all, regardless of whether or not she was the head wife, she was still the Empress niece. But what did Han shi count for? Her eyes became fierce and cast a re like a dagger over. This caused Han shi to tremble with fear. Fen Dai angrily said: Eldest sister, what are you doing? Concubine mother is pregnant with a child. If you scared her, could you shoulder that responsibility? Cheng Jun Man gently sighed and stopped Chen Yu from carrying on this argument. Feng Yu Heng then spoke up asking her: After mother received control of themunal funds, have you checked on what thete Chen shi left behind? Cheng Jun Man nodded but helplessly said: There was not too much stuff. There were two sets of gold head ornaments that she wore before. There were also three jade pieces, but they were all small trinkets. Chen Yu furrowed her brow. What did this mean? Had they begun thinking of using Chen shis old things? At the time, there really were not many of Chen shis old things left. She took some, the matriarch also took some, and Feng Jin Yuan even took a portion. That two sets of gold head ornaments could be found was because they had been worn by Chen shi in the past, and the matriarch disdained that, thus they remained untouched. What would they be used for now? While she was puzzled, she heard Feng Yu Heng speak up: Thats enough. Right now, the situation is different. It cannot bepared to when the Feng family was at its zenith. Have a craftsman melt down the two gold head ornaments and have them crafted into something more trendy. As for the jade trinkets, ce them in wooden boxes. No matter how its said, they were left behind by Chen shi. For eldest sister, they should act as something to remember her by. As for the others... just wait a few more days until the Xiang Pce has sent its betrothal gifts. Cheng Jun Man felt that this was quite appropriate, thus sheplied and said: Thats right, having her mothers old things apany her would be the best dowry. Chen Yu, dont assume that the family is mistreating you. Presently, the Feng manor is indeed in a bit of a financial pinch. Qian Zhous dowry was sent away in its entirety. As for the things that husband recently purchased, because we fear that something may have been hidden in them, we do not dare touch them. If that were to happen, our Feng family would be even more hard pressed to avoid being implicated. As for what Jun Mei and I brought over... She turned and said to the matriarch: Mother, perhaps that will need to be brought out and used. Only then did the matriarch react slightly, opening her eyes and asking her: What will that be used for? Cheng Jun Mei took over and said: Now that such a thing has happened to the Feng family, husband will be getting pushed out by the other officials in court, and everyone is keeping husband at a distance. Mother, you are a very reasonable person. If things continue to develop like this, it would be extremely bad for husband. Cheng Jun Man then said: Fortunately, us sisters still have our imperial aunts face to work with. But this work will have expenses. The manor does not have any money, so all that remains is that dowry. With the two sisters saying this much, what else could the matriarch say? She could only inform granny Zhao: Go bring those things out of Shu Ya courtyards warehouse and ce them in themunal funds. When she spoke, her expression was as though someone was gouging her flesh. Everyone knew that the Cheng shi sisters were poking at the matriarchs foundation. Although everyone understood at heart that with Cheng Jun Man controlling themunal funds and Feng Yu Heng controlling the Feng familys life, Chen Yus dowry definitely would not be plentiful; however, they never could have imagined that it would be shabby to such a degree. An shi was a little worried, quietly asking: Will this not offend the Xiang Pce? But she immediately thought of something. Prince Xiang had already been whipped to such a degree by Feng Yu Heng. That pce had already been offended to the limit. The dowry was not going to affect much. Thus she waved her hand: This concubine was over-thinking things. Just take it as me not having said anything. Feng Yu Heng smiled, saying: I said it before, if there is anything to be added, it will wait until after the Xiang Pce has presented its betrothal gifts. Feng Chen Yus dowry was settled in this manner. After everyone dispersed, Fen Dais mood was a little depressed. Han shi looked at her in confusion. While walking, she asked: Whats wrong with you? Eldest young miss will have this sort of ending. Should you not feel happy? Fen Dai rolled her eyes: What is there to be happy about. Have you never heard the saying: when one falls, the other is also in danger? Today, it was Feng Chen Yu. Its possible that it will be me tomorrow. In any case, Chen shi left behind some money. What can you leave me? Han shi angrily gasped for air, spitting out: Shit, shit, shit! Can you not say something a little more encouraging? I must say, fourth young miss, are you not worrying about worthless things? Eldest young miss is unable to get the dowry that she should have because the second young miss is the one currently making decisions in the manor. But how old are you? When its time for you to get married, she will have gotten married. Could it be that a girl that has married out of the family wille back to her maternal family to make decisions on someone elses marriage? This sort of thing has never happened in history. Fen Dais eyes lit up, Huh? You are right. How could I have forgotten about this. Han shi helplessly shook her head and reached out to feel her own belly, aplicated feeling appearing. The matriarch said that she would be able to give birth at the start of the 10th month, but only she was clear on this matter. She would be unable to give birth at the start of the 10th month. But how should she exin the dy of 20 days? Feng Yu Heng left Shu Ya courtyard and went directly to the Refined Deity Building with Wang Chuan. Along the way, she sent people to contact Xuan Tian Ming. When she arrived, he was already waiting at the side of theke. In the past, there were a total of two objects worthy of every girls admiration. One was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, and the other was the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming. Of the two, one was refined like a deity, while the other was wild and confident. Both had inherited the advantages of the Emperor and their respective imperial concubine mothers. This all appeared in their faces, and they were practically unforgettable for anyone that saw them. Later on, Xuan Tian Ming injured his legs, and there were rumors about him being unable to have children. Countless hearts were broken, and all that remained was pity. But recently, he had recovered. Although he still wore a gold mask on his face, his legs had recoveredpletely. Standing there with his head slightly raised, he had a proud appearance. In an instant, all of those broken hearts were fixed once more. But Xuan Tian Ming, in the end, was not as kind as Xuan Tian Hua. The majority of people did not dare get close to him. Even if there was hope in their hearts, they could only look from a distance. In fact, some of the young misses that happened to be passing by in their carriages did not get out. They would only lift the curtain slightly to peek toward him. Even if this was the case, their faces still turned red. Xuan Tian Ming did not have any consciousness of being an idol. He stood at the side of theke with Bai Ze. While standing, heined: Bai Ze, this is no good. Make this prince another wheelchair tomorrow. Waiting for people relies on my legs. Its so tiring! Bai Ze shook his head like a pellet drum, County princess said that you are not allowed to sit in a wheelchair. Xuan Tian Ming looked at him sideways: Do you listen to her or me? I... Bai Ze gritted his teeth, I will listen to her. ... What the hell was the point of this great one raising you. You may as well go find that damn girl to pay your sry! Thousands of thoughts filled his heart; however, he did not dare say a single word. Raising his head to look at the hot sun, he felt that the sun shining down on his mask was extremely troublesome. Thus he said to Bai Ze: Say, how about this prince also takes off this mask? Its so hot! Bai Ze thought a bit then said: How about this subordinate goes to find an umbre? Thus, not longter, all of the little girls, young wives and middle-aged women that were standing and watching saw the ninth princes attendant go and buy an umbre. After opening it up, he very naturally took half a step back and provided him with shade. A man in a purple shirt with a gold mask stood under a white umbre that was dotted with red flowers. With his head raised slightly, he had a proud look. One girl felt something hot on her upper lip and went to feel it. It turned out that she had a nosebleed. As for a certain damn girl that had arrivedte lifted the curtain and saw the person standing under an umbre at the side of theke. Her eyes blurred, as a song popped into her head, Beautiful View on the Western Lake on a March Day... Her feet then slipped, causing her to fall directly from the carriage. Chapter 413 – Getting Jealous Getting Jealous Xuan Tian Ming was quick to react, rushing forward a few steps and catching her in his arms. Feng Yu Heng was stunned for a moment then said: Many thanks kind sir. The corner of his lips twitched, Is it your legs that are no good, or is it your mind thats no good? Feng Yu Heng gritted her teeth and said: Its also possible that my eyes are not good or my mind just could not keep up. She grabbed Xuan Tian Ming and red at Bai Ze. Bai Ze did not know what sort of mistake he had made. He was properly blocking the sun for his master. Why was it when the masters wife came, she became unhappy? Seeing him stand there nkly, Feng Yu Heng angrily squeezed out a few words from between the gaps in her teeth: Get that umbre out of here! Xuan Tian Ming was puzzled: Dear wife, its hot out. She did not want to speak with the two anymore. It was the middle of the day. Why were they pretending to be deities while standing at the side of theke? Her imagination was already overly active. Could she still eat a meal in peace? Could she... huh? A certain person reflected on hindsight and finally felt that something was not quite right. Why were all of the carriages at the side of theke stopped? Why were they not moving? Also, what was that aunty buying eggs drooling over? Young miss on the other side, are you throwing flirtatious gazes or rolling your eyes? Your eyeballs are about to pop out! Girl over there, why do you have an expectant look and eyes filled with tears? Feng Yu Heng followed all of their gazes to find the source, finallynding on her husbands face. She then became furious: Your face has already been covered by up the mask, and its impossible to tell if youre a man or a woman, yet why are they still so attracted to you? She was unhappy. Throwing off Xuan Tian Ming, she walked over to the ferry on theke. Xuan Tian Ming pushed away Bai Ze, who was holding up the umbre, Quickly go throw away the umbre! He then chased after Feng Yu Heng, Uh, dear wife! Dear wife, slow down a little. Listen to what this prince has to say... From this moment forward, with Refined Deity Building as the center, rumors spread around the capital of the ninth prince fearing his wife. Apparently, there were arge number of people that formed a Ninth Prince Support Association and an Anti-County Princess Ji An Alliance. But when they thought of how protective the ninth prince was of his wife and how county princess Ji An disowned her family, only recognizing her husband, they decided to disband the associations that they had managed to form, instead opting to quietly support their idol. Of course, this was a story for another time. Presently, Feng Yu Heng was seated in one of Refined Deity Buildings private rooms and doing battle with arge pork shoulder. Xuan Tian Ming sat across from her, drinking tea. It was just that the hand holding the cup was trembling very slightly. Outside, Bai Ze could be heard hurrying the staff: That crispy fried pigeon, hurry up and fry it faster. Xuan Tian Ming looked at the girl in front of him mix the soup from the pork shoulder with her rice then angrily pped the table: Damn! I said that you arent able to eat properly in the Feng family. Every time that I go to the Feng manor, I feel like you get thinner. Look at your now, could it be that you havent eaten your fill even once since getting back? Feng Yu Heng finally looked up from the pork shoulder and replied: In truth, I eat in Tong Sheng pavilion. Then Tong Sheng pavilion needs a new chef! He thought a bit and called Bai Ze inside, informing him: Grab a chef from Refined Deity Building and send him to Tong Sheng pavilion to make food for the Princess. Bai Ze nodded and went to take care of it. At first, Feng Yu Heng wanted to say that there was no need for the trouble, but when she thought about the taste of this pork shoulder, the words that had reached her lips were swallowed back down. To refuse a chef from Refined Deity Building was something that her mouth could not ept! Scooping two more mouthfuls of rice into her mouth, she finally felt full. Xuan Tian Ming was truly unable to continue looking at her mouth covered in oil, as he pulled out his handkerchief and wiped her mouth. He then reminded her: Eat a little slower. Were in no rush. If you eat slower, youll be able to eat more. After he finished speaking, he found that she hadpletely ignored him. Instead, she began doing battle with the fried pigeon that had just been served. After ring at the waiter, who retreated with a frightened expression, he had to say: Based on how you look while eating, outsiders might think that youre pregnant. Feng Yu Heng did not even look up, If Im pregnant then Im pregnant. What could he say. After watching the girl eat for two hours, she finally cleaned up everything that was on the table. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief and carefully ask: Do you want to order some more? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No need. She then asked: When we leave in a bit, will the chef being with us? He nodded. Thats good. I will eat slowly when I get home tonight. Xuan Tian Ming was on the verge of copse, Dear wife, tell me. What exactly is going on? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Its nothing. Seeing you attract so many nces, I converted my anger into hunger. Oh! A look of joy appeared on Xuan Tian Mings face, Its a pity that the two of us knew each otherter on. Otherwise, if you ran into this prince when I was in my golden age and did not wear this mask, would you not have eaten my Refined Deity Building into bankruptcy. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, Tsk, its just my bad eyes that caused me to fall for you. The one before did not pay any attention to you. Xuan Tian Ming squinted his eyes, and the purple lotus between his brows pulled together. He had caught onto the important words, Which one before? Feng Yu Heng was sipping tea to help send the food down and nearly choked herself to death. My meaning was before going to the Northwest. I like the current me, so I feel like the old me was not me. He was just teasing her and had casually asked. This was the dignified ninth princes wife, how could he not have investigated her. He knew long ago that there was something about this. But that was not important. What he wanted was the current girl. If it was changed to the former... that one, he definitely would not ept. After noting to eat at Refined Deity Building for over half a year, are you not overwhelmed by the deliciousness? He took the initiative to change the topic. This girl had asked him out, and he had thought that something had happened at first, but it now seemed likely that she was just hungry. Xuan Tian Ming. She leaned forward to discuss with him: When we return to the military camp, can we bring along the chef that will be going to the county princess manor? Either way, once we leave, he will have nothing to do. Lets bring him to the military camp! Im begging you. Just look at yourself. He reached out and poked her small nose, but he still said: Of course. Feng Yu Heng smiled slyly then counted on her fingers: After a few more days, Feng Chen Yu will be of marriageable age. We will then need to take care of her grand marriage. We still must discuss how to handle Qian Zhous matter... Xuan Tian Ming, precisely how long will it be until we can return to the military camp! He knew that this girls heart belonged to the military camp. The capital was not a ce that she liked, and the Feng manor was a ce that she wanted to avoid even more. But he also understood: I see that youre pretty interested in Feng Chen Yu and old thirds marriage. What are you thinking? Feng Yu Heng giggled, Its not just interested. I could not be more expectant! Seeing that she was filled with wicked tricks, Xuan Tian Ming knew that there would definitely be an entertaining show, thus he nodded, Then this prince will go and be respectful at that time. It will give him a bit of face. Good! Feng Yu Hengs eyes became piercingly cold. This was a gaze that would cause people to feel cold just from seeing it. It had been a long time since she hadst revealed this sort of gaze. While she was in the military camp, she spent every day working on steel or dealing with soldiers and cksmiths. These were the most straightforward people in the world, and she spent every day with a smile on her face. However, upon returning to the capital, she had to deal with the Feng familys people and matters. This cold and gloomy expression appeared without any need for fermentation. Xuan Tian Ming thought that when the day came for him to bring this girl back to his side, he would never allow her to set foot in the Feng manor. Feng Chen Yu. She licked her lips and whispered to herself, You tried many times to harm me and Zi Rui. Just using the Chen family to fill that hole is not enough. Just wait and see, the thing that she is most looking forward to is bing the Empress. Well, I shall ruin that dream from the very roots. Xuan Tian Ming seemed to be able to envision the brilliant y arriving. He could not help but begin to look forward to the grand asion of his third bro marrying this secondary princess. Feng Yu Heng really did not have any other matters foring to Refined Deity Building today. She was simply craving it. The couple joked andughed in the private room for four hours, yet there did not seem to be any intention of leaving. Bai Ze entered and asked them: Will you be taking care of dinner here as well? Before the two could reply, they heard a waiter outside say: Sir Duan Mu, pleasee this way! All of the waiting staff in Refined Deity Building were the Yu Pces people. Even if it was a waiter in charge of serving tea, they were still managed by the Yu Pce. The words Sir Duan Mu were said for them to hear, and Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow: Duan Mu Qing? Bai Ze immediatelyughed, The people of the North really are arrogant! Theye to eat a meal, yet they report their grand name? Xuan Tian Ming shrugged and said: Its most likely that they did not make a reservation. By using a bright name, they hope to scare people. He gave Bai Ze a look, and Bai Ze took the hint. Walking over to the wall, he reached for a hanging painting and fiddled around a bit. The voices in the neighboring room then became clear. I heard that this Refined Deity Building was opened by his Highness the ninth prince? The person speaking was none other than Duan Mu Qing. Immediately following this, someone replied: Indeed, this is the most expensive restaurant in the capital, but it is also the best restaurant in the capital. In addition, all of the people thate are high-ranking officials and nobles. Like this, its reputation improved. Duan Mu Qing no longer asked about the Refined Deity Building. Instead, he very quickly changed the topic, asking something important: At the end ofst year, I heard that his Majesty seemed to be favoring his Highness the eldest prince, but aftering to the capital, I found that his Highness the ninth prince is still the most favored. Why is this? Another person exined to him: Deputy leader may not know this, but county princess Ji An personally said that his Highness the ninth princes legs could not be healed. In his disappointment, his Majesty began to favor his Highness the eldest prince. Now, however, you also saw it. The ninth princes legs havepletely healed, and county princess Ji An has sessfully produced steel. The Emperor already favored him, so the winds naturally blew in his favor. A silence filled the room next door. After a long while, Duan Mu Qing said: Speaking like this, the position of crown prince will belong to his Highness the ninth prince? All of the people that hade with him said: Definitely! Theres no avoiding it! Feng Yu Heng raised four fingers to Xuan Tian Ming, indicating that there were a total of four people on that side. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and gave her amending gaze. Another voice came from the room next door, I heard that his Highness the third prince will be marrying the eldest daughter of Prime minister Feng in a few days? I heard that Prime minister Fengs daughter has been named as the aspect of the phoenix from a young age by a Taoist! But she is currently the daughter of a concubine... Duan Mu Qings voice began to discuss: His Highness the third prince will only be taking her in as a secondary princess. She is the daughter of a concubine, so it is suitable. As for that aspect of the phoenix, I have asked about it before, but his Highness the third prince said that it was nonsense. Its possible that the Taoist felt that eldest young miss Feng was beautiful, thus he proimed her to be the aspect of the phoenix. It is not to be believed. Not worth believing. Although he said this, the topic had been mentioned, and they gossiped about it for a long time. Feng Yu Hengs lips curled into a sneer. Rumors were stopped by the wise, but they could start a struggle among certain people. It seemed that Duan Mu Qing was interested in nning a strategy around this. At this time, they heard someone from the neighboring room suddenly say: Huh? Look, who is that? Chapter 414 – What Exactly is This Situation? What Exactly is This Situation? Following this question, everyone turned their gazes out the window. Even Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng were no exception. On theke outside of Refined Deity Building, there was a small boat slowly making its way forward. On the small boat, there was a man sitting with his back to the window. He wore a thin and light-colored top, and he had his hair tied up. Moving a hand-folding fan in his hand, he was engaged in a loud conversation with the woman across from him. Although they said that it was a woman, it was nothing more than a young girl around eleven or twelve years of age. She wore a red dress and had her hair tied up like two meatballs. Her face was very pretty, and she looked very lively. While speaking, gestured happily, and the sounds ofughter would asionallye from the boat. Of the two, one was moving and one was silent. The girls jubtion apanied by the mans silenceplimented each other quite well, creating a very eye-catching scene. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming looked at each other, a bit of surprised appearing in their eyes. At this time, they heard Duan Mu Qings voice from the neighboring room: His Highness the seventh prince? Someone to the side replied: This is quite refreshing. His Highness the seventh prince has never liked getting close to any women. Aside from getting along a little better with county princess Ji An, today would mark a first. Who is that girl? This question caused everyone to freeze. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming were also specting, but they had no clue. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan also shook their heads, expressing that they did not know. That girl looked very unfamiliar. It was definitely someone that they had not met before, but for some reason, Feng Yu Heng felt that that persons smile seemed to be a little familiar. While they were guessing, the people on the boat had already reached the shore, and the restaurants waiter invited them into the building. In the next room, Duan Mu Qing spoke once more: Apparently, aside from the owner, his Highness the ninth prince, only two other people are able toe here and eat without a reservation. One is county princess Ji An, and the other is his Highness the seventh prince. Someone corrected him: In truth, its only his Highness the seventh prince because county princess Ji An counts as an owner. Duan Mu Qing coldly snorted then said: Nearly six years ago, I came back to the capital once. During a pce banquet, I once met his Highness the seventh prince. At that time, he looked refined like a deity and was quite unforgettable. However, I never thought that upon seeing him again, he would have a female partner as his side. It really is hard to believe! Lets go. Lets go and greet his Highness the seventh prince. Following Duan Mu Qing saying to go give a greeting, all of the people in the neighboring room got up. When they just exited their private room, Xuan Tian Hua and the girl had alreadye up. With Duan Mu Qing leading the way, all of the officials kneeled in front of Xuan Tian Hua, saying: This lowly official greets your Highness, Prince Chun. Very quickly, Xuan Tian Huas voice came across: There is no need to be so modest here. You may all rise. He then paused for a moment then added: You refer to yourself as lowly official, but this prince finds you to be very unfamiliar. Are you an official from outside the capital? These words were very clearly directed at Duan Mu Qing. Feng Yu Heng heard this from the inside and let out a pft andughed. Although she was very careful to keep her voice down, it was still heard by the man that was refined like a deity. He curled up the corners of his lips, and the kind look on his face became even more profound. But Duan Mu Qings face became green once more. His mind was extremely off-bnce, alright? As the deputy leader of the three northernmost provinces, he was quite a powerful official. The North was such an important ce. With him entering the capital, more than half of the officials went to the Xiang Pce to visit him. Presently, Da Shun and Qian Zhou were on the brink of going to war. As the deputy leader of the three northernmost provinces, even the Emperor had to give him a bit of face, but why was his presence so weak to Feng Yu Heng, the ninth prince and the seventh prince? Right now, this deity was really quite good, as he actually did not recognize him! The officials that hade to eat with Duan Mu Qing were very embarrassed, but no matter how embarrassed they felt, they did not dare speak. This was his Highness the seventh prince. Aside from the ninth prince, the only one who dared to argue with the Emperor was his Highness the seventh prince. Thus it fell silent outside for a while. Finally, Duan Mu Qing became terrified and took the initiative to say: This lowly official is the deputy leader of the three northernmost provinces, Duan Mu Qing. Oh. Only then did Xuan Tian Hua react; however, he muttered with a pondering voice: Duan Mu QIng? It was clear that he still did not know who he was. At this time, a clear girls voice came: Seventh brother, lets go eat. Im hungry. With the words seventh brother being said, Feng Yu Heng, who was inside the private room, nearly choked on her tea. She stared nkly at the door and had an impulse to rush out to take a look. Who exactly was this? They actually called Xuan Tian Hua seventh brother? She looked at Xuan Tian Ming in confusion and quietly asked: What is this situation? Xuan Tian Ming shrugged, I dont know either. Outside, Xuan Tian Huas voice was raised once more: You must havee to eat as well, right? This Refined Deity Building has a great number of delicious foods. Since deputy leader hase a long way from the North, you must try them all. Waiter! He waved: Send the Refined Deity Buildings 18 dishes to their private room. He then said: Please enjoy the meal slowly. This prince will not be apanying you. With these words, the liveliness outside dispersed. Duan Mu Qings group returned to the neighboring room and sat down. Not longter, the so-called 18 dishes were brought up by the waiter. Bai Ze clicked his tongue and quietly said: His Highness is really quite fierce! Refined Deity Buildings signature 18 dishes are the best in the world. If a normal person wanted to eat that, they would need to book it five days in advance. Duan Mu Qing really is quite fortunate this time. Xuan Tian Ming saw Feng Yu Heng looking at him with an impish expression, letting him know that this was a bad situation. He quickly took the initiative to say: Next time, next time youre hungry, Ill bring you toe and eat. Hmph. A certain person rolled her eyes and ignored him, but she still muttered: Its wasted on Duan Mu Qing. Its truly a waste. Like this, they sat for another two hours, and the neighboring room finally finished eating. They repeatedly praised it, saying: Refined Deity Buildings reputation is really well-deserved. Even Duan Mu Qing had to praise the 18 dishes. He then loudly shouted: Waiter, the bill! The waiter ran in and respectfully said: The total is 2800 taels. What? Duan Mu Qing immediately let out a shout, How much? The waiter repeated himself, The total is 2800 taels. Duan Mu Qing burped, nearly vomiting everything that he had just eaten. He was a little unable to ept it, Why is it so expensive? We only asked for a few dishes? The waiter said: Refined Deity Buildings signature 18 dishes on its own is 2666 taels. You also ordered two jars of apricot wine... Wait a moment. The waiter was interrupted, The signature 18 dishes were ordered by his Highness the seventh prince. Right! The waiter spoke as if it was natural: The dishes were ordered by his Highness, but it was you that ate it. My good sirs, it shouldnt be that... you dont have money, right? Duan Mu Qing angrily pped the table, It was his Highness that invited us to eat this. Why must we pay for it? The waiters attitude became a little worse: My lord, your words are not very reasonable. At the time that his Highness the seventh prince ordered this dish, this lowly one was here. If you did not wish to eat it, you could have refused, but you epted it, and you even ate it. Why is it that you lost your temper when ites time to pay? How about you go over there to try and reason with his Highness the seventh prince? Duan Mu Qing was unwilling to lose that much face. Moreover, he did not quite dare to go. Fortunately, he had brought some bank notes before leaving home today. At first, he was nning to use his connections to take a stroll around the capital; however, who knew that a simple meal would leave him in this state. When they left, their faces werepletely ck. Feng Yu Heng leaned against the crack in the door to look out. Duan Mu Qings distressed look left her dazed from theughter. Only after the group had already left the building did Xuan Tian Ming pull her back. Bai Ze had already shifted the painting back into its original position, and she burst into a loudugh: Seventh brother really is good! Just after saying this, a clearugh also came from the door. Immediately following this, a figure that was refined like a deity appeared in front of them. Feng Yu Heng happily broke free from Xuan Tian Mings grasp and rushed over to hug Xuan Tian Huas sleeve: Seventh brother, Ive missed you. Xuan Tian Hua looked at her, his face filled with a doting expression; however, he asked Xuan Tian Ming: Why has this girl be both darker and skinnier? Xuan Tian Ming spread his hands, It might be from the furnace while working on steel. He then reached out and pulled her back. Pay a little attention to your appearance. She lost it. It had been nearly half a year since she had seen Xuan Tian Hua. To say that she did not miss him would be a lie, but she saw Xuan Tian Ming point behind him, thus she saw the face of a curious girl. Feng Yu heng blinked, and that girl also blinked. She pouted, and she also pouted. She tilted her head and leaned against Xuan Tian Ming, and the girl also tilted her head, leaning against Xuan Tian Hua. Feng Yu Hengs heart trembled, as a strange feeling filled her heart. When she looked again at Xuan Tian Hua, her gaze was filled with questions. But he did not pick up on this, only giving her a brief introduction: This is Yu Qian Yin. That was all. Feng Yu Heng was a little unreconciled, but Xuan Tian Ming grabbed her shoulder and used a bit of force. She understood that this meant she should not continue to ask. Thus she gave up and did not speak. The group once again sat down at the table, and the waiter brought in some more dishes. The girl called Yu Qian Yin swallowed back some drool and asked Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother, can I eat now? Xuan Tian Hua smiled and nodded, Quickly eat. This trip has left you starving. His voice was gentle, but it did not have that doting tone as when speaking to Feng Yu Heng. Yu Qian Yin happily picked up her chopsticks and went straight for the pork shoulder without even thinking. This time, it was not just Feng Yu Heng, as even Xuan Tian Ming was a little on the verge of copse. Watching the girl eat the pork shoulder, she was practically the exact same as Feng Yu Heng. The corner of his lip subconsciously began twitching. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan looked at each other then looked at Yu Qian Yin, their eyes contained a bit of hostility. Xuan Tian Ming took the initiative to speak: Seventh brother. It was just a few words; however, he knew that he would understand his intentions. But Xuan Tian Hua only said: Minger, has the steel been sessfully produced? Changing the subject, he did not want to discuss anything rted to Yu Qian Yin. Feng Yu Heng could no longer endure and simply began speaking to the object of their fascination. She leaned over and asked with a smile: Do you also like to eat pork shoulder? Its my favorite. Yu Qian Yin saw that Feng Yu Heng was speaking to her and was very happy. Forcefully swallowing the meat in her mouth, she took a sip of water before saying: The pork shoulder meat is very smooth, and it tastes the best. Especially the ces where there are tendons, the texture is the best! After saying this, before waiting for Feng Yu Heng to ask again, she added: Aside from pork shoulder, I also love eating pigeon, especially fried. The crispy skinbined with the tender meat is truly very fragrant. Bang! Feng Yu Heng pped the table with her palm, ring straight at Xuan Tian Hua, her expression immediately sinking down. Chapter 415 – Chen Yu Becomes of Marriageable Age Chen Yu Bes of Marriageable Age Feng Yu Hengs actions gave the three a fright, especially Yu Qian Yin, who had been speaking about the crispy fried pigeon. Shepletely did not understand how she had managed to anger this county princess Ji An, so she looked at Xuan Tian Hua in confusion. Xuan Tian Hua slightly raised his head and called out: Younger sister. Feng Yu Heng immediately managed to recover then felt a bit embarrassed. What was she doing? Xuan Tian Ming quickly pulled her back and leaned her against him before saying: Be good. If there is anything, we will talk about itter. This meal was no longer peaceful, and it was even a little depressing. After that, Yu Qian Yin was unable to continue eating. Putting down her chopsticks, she obediently sat in her chair. Xuan Tian Ming stood up first and pulled Feng Yu Heng over, saying to Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother, I will be sending Heng Heng back. Xuan Tian Hua also stood up, saying: Lets go together. Like this, the four people split got into two imperial carriages then headed toward the county princess manor. Feng Yu Heng held on tightly to Xuan Tian Mings arm and said: Dont you feel like there is something strange about this? Xuan Tian Ming naturally understood what she meant by this, but in the end, this was old sevenths matter. If he did not want to speak about it, what could be aplished by him worrying about it? Thus he patted the back of Feng Yu Hengs hand andforted her: Seventh brother is not someone with simple thoughts. Just trust him. What else could she say? If they talked too much about this sort of thing, it would not be beneficial to any of the three. There were some things that they had a tacit understanding of without needing for it to be ced out in the open. Not longter, they arrived at the county princess manor. When she got out of the carriage, she saw a girl standing at the entrance of the manor. The imperial guard keeping watch said to the girl: Third young miss, either go in and wait or go back to the Feng manor first! We dont know when county princess will be back. If you were to get burnt on this hot day, it would not be good. The person was Xiang Rong, and she shook her head, saying: I will wait here. Second sister should be back soon. Just as she said this, the imperial guard looked over and happened to see the imperial carriage return, thus he quickly said: Oh! Shes back. Xiang Rong happily turned around and saw Feng Yu Heng get out of the carriage. But when she saw Xuan Tian Ming following behind her, she became a little nervous. She wanted to kneel to salute, but she was stopped by Feng Yu heng: Dont, there is no need for such rules between us sisters. Xuan Tian Ming gave quite a bit of face to the people that Feng Yu Heng liked and immediately nodded to Xiang Rong; however, this caused Xiang Rong to be a little bit panicked. At this time, the people in the carriage in the back also got out. Xiang Rong subconsciously went to take a look and immediately saw the deity-like Xuan Tian Hua get out of the carriage. He even gave her a gentle smile. She was caught off guard and never thought that she would suddenly see Xuan Tian Hua. For a while, she did not know what she should do. But the smile that Xuan Tian Hua gave her did notst for long. Xiang Rong nkly watched him turn around and reach out, helping a young girl out of the carriage. Her heart suddenly felt a tug and began to hurt. She did not want to see this scene, but she could not avert her eyes. The girl looked very lively, and she was practically hugging Xuan Tian Huas neck when she jumped out. She even used Xuan Tian Huas sleeve to wipe away the sweat on her forehead. Xiang Rong slightly furrowed her brow and found it a little hard to endure, but she found that Xuan Tian Hua did not appear to reject this. In fact, he even rolled up his sleeve and helped wipe the girl another two times. Everything happened so naturally, and it had a simr feeling to her second sister and the ninth prince. She had once seen her second sister use the ninth princes sleeve to wipe her face, and she had once seen the ninth prince reveal a doting gaze. Xiang Rongs heart began to race wildly, as she stood in ce. No matter what, she was unable to avert her eyes until Yu Qian Yin also looked over. Only then did she realize that her mind had gone nk and turned her head away. What could Feng Yu Heng say? She was already in a slightly poor mood, thus she pulled Xiang Rong into the county princess manor and simply said to Xuan Tian Ming: I will be going back first. She then waved to the back in a sort of farewell to Xuan Tian Hua. Xiang Rong was unwilling to give up and looked back, happening to see Yu Qian Yin tug at Xuan Tian Huas sleeve, saying: Seventh brother, lets go horseback riding tomorrow, is that alright? Her heart tugged once more, and the pain was unbearable. Feng Yu heng pulled her into her own room then asked her: Were you looking for me for some reason? Xiang Rong subconsciously nodded then immediately shook her head, muttering: Theres not much. Its just... just... You just missed me. She deliberately helped rx the atmosphere then patted the back of Xiang Rongs hand, saying to her: His Highness the ninth prince sent a chef from Refined Deity Building to the manor today. Just stay and eat dinner here today. In a while, I will have someone go call concubine mother An over as well. Only then did Xiang Rong manage to recover. Seeing Feng Yu Heng still treat her intimately, she choked up, and the sorrow that she felt appeared in the form of tears. Feng Yu Heng helplessly hugged the child and gently patted her back. She understood that after she left, An shis pastries had indirectly harmed Yao shi, and the mother and daughter were both quite unhappy. The Feng family then acted even more harshly, sending this girl to the temple. In addition to todays Xuan Tian Hua... forget it. She was responsible for this matter from the beginning. If she had not arranged for Xuan Tian Hua and Xiang Rong to spend time together many times, this girl would not have be too involved, and she would not have had as much hope filling her heart. To put it bluntly, it was her fault. Xiang Rong, dont worry. Elder sister will give you an exnation. These words were tofort Xiang Rong, but she did not know how she would exin it. That night, An shi and Xiang Rong remained in Tong Sheng pavilion to eat dinner. Yao shi, naturally, also joined in. During the meal, An shi told Feng Yu Heng a piece of news: For the grand celebration of hering of age and her wedding, husband invited a facial embroiderer for eldest young miss. When this concubine came out, they had already arrived at the manor to take care of eldest young miss face. Xiang Rong picked up on this, saying: It should be to fix up the missing flesh on her forehead that was bitten by a goshawk. Feng Yu Heng was not too familiar with the ancient terms being used here. Facial embroidering, she figured, should be something simr to modern tattooing, right? However, she did not think that Yao shi would say: A facial embroiderer invited by the Feng family definitely will not be simple. Eldest young miss Feng is a national beauty. This time... perhaps they invited a bead embroiderer? Feng Yu Heng was nearlypletely confused, What is a bead embroiderer? Yao shi exined to her: Facial embroideringes in a few types. The most normal is color embroidering. This uses a special needle that injects a colored dye to create a beautiful picture. The middle tier is silk embroidering. This is the embroidering of silk or even brocade directly to the body. It is very beautiful. The highest tier is bead embroidering. This is the direct embroidering of expensive gems and pearls onto the body. It is both expensive and noble. Feng Yu Heng grimaced upon hearing this. Beautiful? To embroider silk and beads onto the body directly, would it really not cause any harm? Of course, she understood that there were always more amazing people. The craftsmanship of the ancient era had techniques that were lost to the modern era. When it came to medical knowledge and equipment, the modern era naturally had the edge, but when it came to craftsmans abilities, the modern machines could notpare to the handcrafted items of the past. She would not express her feelings on anything that she had not personally seen. She just faintly smiled and began to feel even more expectant of that grand wedding. Two dayster, Feng Chen Yu reached a full 15 years of age and became of marriageable age. In regards to the girls of the ancient era, bing of marriageable age meant that this girl would be bidding farewell to their girlhood. They could do up their hair and be someones wife. Normally speaking, the girl from arge family would have their marriage set before they became of age. After the ceremony foring of age, the two families would begin discussing the wedding. Within a year at most, she would get married. Chen Yus marriage was also nned to be like this. Feng Jin Yuan and Duan Mu Qing had already discussed it. Five days after Feng Chen Yu became of age, she would be weed into the Xiang Pce. Due to the tension, the Feng family took care of this intimately. What should have been a livelying of age ceremony was held in a very low-key manner. The Feng family did not invite a single outsider, with the matriarch taking out a hairclip that she had worn when younger and personally took care of tying up her hair. In the instant that her hair was tied up, a girl like Chen Yu was unable to stop herself from tearing up. She felt wronged and was unreconciled. She knew from a young age that she had the most beautiful face in the capital. Her mother had told her that this face was enough to allow her to have anything that she wanted. In the beginning, she did not believe her. Afterward, her father had told her that she was raised along the same standard as the Empress. There would be a day when she would be entering the pce, and she would ascend the position of mother of all under heaven. When that time came, the entire Feng family and the entire world would look at her with respect. She would be the one to support the Feng family, and she would be the Feng familys only support. She had always believed that she could smoothly get married to a prince that could ascend the throne. She had always believed that her bing of age would be a glory for the entire capital, and she always believed that it would be very lively. All of the wealthy and noble madams and young misses in the capital woulde to congratte her and give her gifts. Because the Feng family was proud of her, all of her sisters would be standing around her with jealousy and envy in their eyes. But this had all fallen through. Feng Yu Heng had returned to the manor, and everything changed. Even hering of age ceremony was so shabby. The matriarch spoke auspicious words, but no matter how she looked at it, she was just going through the motions. That worthless hairclip was not even worth anything, yet she still had the audacity to ce it on her head. Feng Chen Yu had always believed that this was all caused by Feng Yu Heng. She had to wait until she married into the Xiang Pce. She would definitely do a good job of helping her husband manage matters. In the future, she would sessfully ascend the position of empress. When that time came, she would definitely have everyone in this manor kneel at her feet! When the hair was finally tied up, the matriarch coiled a perfectly nice coil around it. At this time, the forehead adorned with beautiful gems was revealed. It was in the shape of a phoenix, causing everyone that saw it to feel a strong sense of suppression. Fen Dai was a little jealous. In the past, she believed that Chen Yus face had been ruined; however, who knew that her father would actually be willing to spend this amount of money, embroidering this phoenix on her forehead. Not only did this not ruin her face, it added to its beauty. How could she possibly be reconciled. Feng Yu Heng also sat to the side of the ceremony. When the colorful phoenix had been revealed, she nearly let out an audibleugh. The phoenix had always been reborn from fire, and their entire body would exude a gold color. But right now, what exactly was going on? Was this a multi-colored chicken? She bitterly smiled while shaking her head. Feng family, oh Feng family, you put this ambition so clearly out in the open. After the long hair was tied up, theing of age ceremony was consideredpleted. Feng Chen Yu stood up and kowtowed to the matriarch, Feng Jin Yuan and the Cheng shi sisters. They then heard her say: Grandmother, father, mother, would you please be at ease. Chen Yu will definitely live up to your expectations. There will be a day when I will be the Feng familys support. The matriarch nodded, a trace of expectation appearing in her heart. At this time, a person loudly announced from the entrance: The Xiang Pce has brought the betrothal gifts for the eldest young miss. Chapter 416 – There Are Also Things that Young Miss Fears There Are Also Things that Young Miss Fears On the day of Chen Yusing of age ceremony, the Xiang Pce loudly presented its betrothal gift. The reason it was said to be loud was not that the Xiang Pce had provided a plentiful gift, nor was it because there were all kinds of instruments being yed. Instead, it was because the group of people that hade was carrying live chickens, live ducks and live fish! Feng Yu Heng was the first to break down! In this life and her previous life, she did not fear guns, cannons or any sort of disaster. She did not even fear poisonous bugs and snakes, but she had a fatal weakness. She feared anything with wings, and chickens were the ones she feared the most. When she was attacked by the goshawk at the end of the year, she appeared to be calm; however, she had already been nearly frightened to death. In any case, it was fortunate that it was not a chicken. Presently, eight live chickens were brought in with their wings held in. She was unable to control herself and let out a yelp then hid behind An shi. An shi was given a fright by her then immediately reacted, asking strangely: Second young miss is afraid of chickens? Feng Yu Hengs face waspletely pale, Ducks, Im also afraid of ducks. An shi was confused. When she was young, the second young miss did not fear this sort of thing, but when she looked again at therge roosters, their eyes and cockbs were indeed quite intimidating. Even Xiang Rong was a little too scared to look, thus she understood. She quickly adjusted her body and protected Feng Yu Heng. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan werepletely speechless. This was too shameful. Young miss was actually afraid of chickens! They wanted to use their eyes to express their disdain, but they found that Feng Yu Hengs face was pale white, and her eyes were shut tight while hiding behind An shi. She even covered up her ears. The two were helpless and could only go stand at An shis side, blocking the view even more. In ancient times, there were the six rituals of proposal, asking for names, checking forpatibility, sending of betrothal gifts, selecting an auspicious wedding date and the wedding ceremony. When Feng Yu Heng was young, and she was engaged to Xuan Tian Ming, everything was done very seriously and by the book. When they returned to the capital, Lady Zhou came to present the betrothal gifts, and this was all very fitting. However, when it came time for Chen Yu, things were not done as properly. The two families simply exchanged engagement notes, and all the other steps were simplified. Although everything was simplified, the Feng family never expected that the Xiang Pce would actually be able to simplify it to this degree. The gift was sent by the housekeeper of the pce. Although Lady Zhou of the Yu Pce could be considered the housekeeper, there were differences between the two housekeepers. Lady Zhou was a first rank noble, and she could enter and exit the imperial pce. What could this one from the Xiang Pce be considered? At best, he could be considered of the same rank as He Zhong. Feng Jin Yuan felt that he did not have any face left and continued to listen to He Zhong read the list of gifts: The Xiang Pce has presented its gift to the eldest young miss. Eight live chickens, eight live ducks, eight live fish, 100 eggs, 20 jin of brown sugar, 20 jin of starch noodles, four sets of four-season clothes, 120 steamed buns and 50 jars of huangjiu! Thats it! Feng Chen Yus face twisted in all kinds of ways, but she was a bit more rational this time around. Taking the initiative, she walked between the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan then calmlyforted them, saying to the Xiang Pces housekeeper: May I ask the housekeeper uncle, was this betrothal gift sent by his Highness Prince Xiang? Feng Chen Yu had been born exceptionally pretty, especially when it was adorned with a calm smile, it was the most radiant. The Xiang Pces housekeeper knew that this sort of betrothal gift was too shabby. Not only was the eldest young miss the eldest daughter of the prime ministers, she was also an exceptional beauty. She was worthy of the most extravagant betrothal gift; however... He smiled bitterly and shook his head, His Highness was severely injured, and the gift was prepared by the princess. These words made it clear to the Feng family that this was what Princess Xiang intended. Women, right. Helping their own man send betrothal gifts to another, it was understandable to have this sort of mood. That was why the Feng family should not feel too sorrowful over the betrothal gift being like this. Chen Yu also let out a sigh of relief. The matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan no longer had such ugly expressions on their faces. No matter what was said, this was a battle of jealousy between women. From this day forward, Chen Yu would be getting married. Whether or not she could turn the tides would depend on her own abilities. With the betrothal gift sent, the next matters were handled by the Cheng shi sisters. Although this gift was shabby, it was the mostmon amongmoner families. Chen Yu was the daughter of a concubine, so it was natural that she could not have the same requirements as the daughter of the first wife. No matter what was said, getting married was the most important matter. The Cheng shi sisters received the betrothal gifts then weed the housekeeper in for some tea, but the housekeeper said that he had to return to report, thus he could not stay for long, quickly leaving. Cheng Jun Man smiled and said to Feng Jin Yuan: Husband, do you think we should add a little more to eldest young miss dowry? Feng Jin Yuan did not speak. The matriarch, however, angrily snorted, saying: What is there to add? I feel that we gave too much. No matter what is said, there was a set of gold head ornaments. Just that one thing is worth more than everything that the Xiang Pce sent! Chen Yus expression did not change. She was really afraid that the matriarch would take things back, thus she quickly said: Just treat that as not being a dowry. Grandmother, just treat it as leaving granddaughter a memento. After all, mother... after all, Chen shi did not leave many things behind. Just consider it granddaughter begging grandmother. From this day forward, no matter how great granddaughters future is, I will always remember grandmothers grace. With her speaking to this matter, what could the matriarch still say? She just sighed then fell silent. At this time, Feng Yu Heng finally crawled out from behind An shis back. Herplexion was still not too great. An shi quickly call for someone to bring her some tea thenforted her. At first, they believed that theing of age ceremony waspleted, so they should be about to be dismissed. There was not much shade in the front yard, the day was hot, and the air was stifling. Han shi even felt that she was truly suffering from the heat, as she had servants endlessly waving their fans for her. But at this time, Feng Jin Yuan suddenly flicked his sleeve and helped the matriarch back to the head seat. Everyone frowned, understanding that he definitely had something else to say. Thus they ceased their whispers and turned their attention to the head seat. The one that opened their mouth was Feng Jin Yuan. Before he spoke a single word, he turned his gaze to Xiang Rong. It was just a look, but this caused Xiang Rong to suddenly tremble and subconsciously lean against Feng Yu Hengs side. Her face revealed a hard-to-hide horror. Feng Jin Yuan absolutely hated his third daughter being so close to Feng Yu Heng, but when he looked at the two standing together, he was able to see some simrities between the two. He calmed himself down then cleared his throat before saying: Chen Yu has be of age today, and an important life event has been set. The Xiang Pce and our family has had an agreement in ce. The grand wedding shall be five days after thising of age ceremony. While saying this, he looked at Chen Yu, I just fear that this wedding will need to be simple. Chen Yu sighed slightly to herself. Although she had prepared herself mentally, hearing it personally from her father still caused her to feel a little unhappy. But for the sake of sessfully marrying into the Xiang Pce, she had already warned herself. No matter how poor the treatment, she had to endure it. That was why it was no longer important to Feng Chen Yu if the wedding was grand or not. All that she wanted to seed was the wedding. She no longer cared about the image. Chen Yu took a step forward and saluted to Feng Jin Yuan, very calmly saying: Daughter understands. Presently, the situation in the court is unclear, and the Feng family should be acting in a low-key manner. It would not be good for daughters marriage to cause more waves. Moreover, Chen Yu is the daughter of a concubine, and his Highness Prince Xiang is taking in a secondary princess. Daughter just needs to be carried into the Xiang Pce on a sedan. That is enough. Feng Jin Yuan looked at Chen Yus beautiful face and felt a little unreconciled. He truly felt guilty for this daughter. But the things that had to be said were not rted to Chen Yu, thus he nodded. Continuing with what he had just said, he said: The manors daughter of the first wife... A-Hengs marriage will also be set ahead of time. Speaking of, it is just Xiang Rong and Fen Dai that have not had engagements nned. Once this was said, the horror on Xiang Rongs face became even more apparent. Fen Dai was also a little unwilling. She originally had an engagement, but it was returned by the Feng family. Presently, her two elder sisters were both engaged to princes, so what about her? This girl hoped that Feng Jin Yuan could change his mind and reconsider her marriage to the fifth prince. Shooting a nce at Feng Jin Yuan, she found that he did not even look at her, his gaze still remaining on Xiang Rong. Xiang Rongs body was rigid as though she was waiting for a verdict. Even An shi became nervous. She understood that the Feng family might have only been hoping on the third prince, but given the current circumstances, one prince was not enough to protect the Feng family. They had to make some more preparations. Then... to whom would Xiang Rong be engaged? Daughters were to be pampered, and they were raised to be married into a nice family and provide their maternal family with a helping hand. Moreover, she was the daughter of a concubine. In this sort of time, it should be the daughter of a concubine that should rush forward. Although she was considered a daughter, was she any different from a tool? Today... Feng Jin Yuans voice picked up once more, speaking one word at a time: Today, aside from Chen Yusing of age, Xiang Rongs engagement has also been arranged. I dont want it! Suddenly, a voice of refusal sounded out. It was Xiang Rong that subconsciously shouted it. It was as though she had gone crazy, repeatedly shouting: I dont want to! I dont want to get engaged! Nonsense! The matriarch became furious, Which familys daughters do not have an engagement? Which familys daughters do not get married? These are orders from your parents and words from the matchmaker, where is there any chance for you to say no! Could it be that you think the Feng family will raise you for your entire life? An shi saw that the matriarch had truly be angry, and her words were not too light nor too heavy. Although she was unhappy, she also understood that Xiang Rong was misbehaving, thus she quickly stood up. While pulling Xiang Rong up, she spoke to the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan: Elder madam, calm your anger. Husband, calm your anger. Third young miss is still young and is unable to ept this, so she is misbehaving a little. She then tugged at Xiang Rong, telling her to quickly apologize. But Xiang Rong was dazed, her mind filled with thoughts of the Feng family setting her marriage, but she did not want to get married. Rather, if the Feng family did not n for her to marry the person that she wanted to marry, what should she do? What should she do? She subconsciously turned to look at Feng Yu Heng, her eyes filled with tears. Feng Yu Heng looked at this girl, and the memories of the bodys original owner resurfaced. At that time, she was seated in a pavilion and learning words, and this girl was peeking at her from behind a rock, her hair tied up like two steamed buns. With her round cheeks, she looked a bit like a porcin doll. Also, her maternal grandfather, Yao Xian, hade to the manor to visit her, bringing arge number of things with him. At that time, she had an indifferent attitude. She clearly knew that there was a pair of small eyes looking at her; however, she never thought of sharing the things that she could not finish eating with Xiang Rong. Also, when the Yao family met with disaster, mother and children were chased from the manor. Right before leaving, An shi had grabbed Zi Ruis cor and stuffed a handful of shattered silver into the childs clothes, avoiding being seen by all. These memories resurfaced, and Feng Yu Heng immediately understood. This body still contained the thoughts and instincts of the original owner. These thoughts wanted her to help Xiang Rong. The original owner liked this younger sister. But... Feng Yu Heng frowned and looked at her for a long time. Just as Xiang Rong felt that there was hope that the situation could be reversed, she saw Feng Yu Heng slightly shake her head... Chapter 417 – The Marriages of the Two Daughters The Marriages of the Two Daughters Feng Yu Heng shaking her head caused Xiang Rongs heart to sink, as a feeling of absolute despair filled her mind. When she looked back at Feng Jin Yuan, her eyes only revealed two words: total resignation. Immediately following this, Feng Jin Yuan spoke up once more, saying something that nobody could have expected: A few days ago, the Bu family came to discuss a marriage on the behalf of the General of the East, Bu Cong. The one that they were interested in was Xiang Rong. Father and your grandmother have discussed this and have already agreed to this. Xiang Rong subconsciously took a couple steps back and was caught in An shis embrace. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow tightly. She absolutely never thought that the person would be Bu Cong. Bu Cong... She began to think about it. The Bu family had always been in support of the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi. With Xiang Rong bing engaged to Bu Cong, it was clear that the Feng family was looking for another path for themselves. Since this was the case, why not directly send her into the Ping Pce? While Feng Yu Heng was thinking this, Chen Yu was also wondering. She knew that the family could not ce all of its hope in her alone. Sooner orter, these two younger sisters would need to be sent to a princes side. But she never thought that Feng family would have a different train of thought, sending her to the Bu family and the fourth prince. She calmed herself down and took the initiative to say: Congrattions, third sister. With her speaking, Han shi and Jin Zhen also followed up, saying: Congrattions, third young miss. Cheng Jun man looked at Xiang Rong and sighed to herself; however, she still followed along with what everyone else had said: Third young miss, with your marriage set, we will need to exchange engagement notes. After that, there will be the official proposal, asking of names, checking ofpatibility... She paused for a moment then asked Feng Jin Yuan: Husband, did the Bu family say whether the third young miss would be getting married as the official wife or the secondary wife? She did not say concubine. After all, as the daughter of the prime minister, even if she was not to be the official wife, it was impossible that she would be a lowly concubine. Feng Jin Yuan looked at Xiang Rong face that was filled with despair, and his heart became filled with unhappiness. He immediately snorted in anger and said: Dont believe that the family has not thought about you quite a bit. In the past, the daughter of a concubine has always been the secondary wife, and that Bu Cong is also the main general. Normally speaking, if you were to get married, it would already be quite good if you could be the secondary wife, but father still fought to provide you with the position of official wife. Xiang Rong, think about it carefully. Has the Feng family treated you well or poorly? Xiang Rong was unable to hear these words, but An shi took them to heart. She naturally understood how important the position as the official wife of the general of the East was. For Xiang Rong to have this good fortune, put inly, it was the Feng family that had treated her kindly. She immediately expressed her thoughts, pulling Xiang Rong and kneeling down with her. She then kowtowed to Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch, saying: Thank you elder madam for supporting this, and thank you husband for this n. But Xiang Rong did not say a single word. She had been tugged by An shi and mechanically kowtowed with a deathly still expression on her face. This caused Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarch to feel resentful. It was not just those two that were resentful. Chen Yu and Fen Dai were also the same. Chen Yu had never thought that Xiang Rong could be Bu Congs official wife. What did this mean? Although she would be marrying a prince, in the end, she was still a secondary princess. Both of them were daughters of concubines, but Xiang Rong would be able to be the official wife of a general. As the elder sister, what face would she have left? Fen Dai was also angry. In fact, she even red at Han shi, fiercely saying: What are you congratting her for? Only then did Han shi remember that matter with the fifth prince and immediately felt regretful for Fen Dai. At thising of age ceremony, the marriages of two daughters had been set. Especially Chen Yu, whose wedding would take ce after five days. After they had dispersed, the matriarch quickly had people go buy a wedding dress. Xiang Rong was dragged back by An shi. Only after they walked out of sight of the Feng family did she begin to bitterly try and console her: I know that you are unwilling, and I know you have another person in mind, but Xiang Rong, although you call me concubine mother, I am still your birth mother. Even if everyone in the world tried to harm you, I would not. The elder madam is right. The marriage of a daughter is an order from the parents and something decided upon by the matchmaker. I am a concubine of the Feng family, and I cannot say anything about your marriage. At first, I thought that you would be like the eldest young miss and be sent to a princes manor to be a secondary princess or concubine. But I never thought that the Feng family would allow you to be the official wife of a general. Xiang Rong, dont cause any more trouble. This is a grace for you. An shi spoke earnestly with every word being filled with reason, but Xiang Rong was unable to hear it. She did not believe that this was a grace. For her, getting married to Bu Cong was the equivalent ofing to terms with the Feng family. She would be trading her own life in this trade. This trade, regardless of whether it seeded or failed, it wouldst for the rest of her life, and she would not have any hope left. She would never be able to have unrealistic dreams, and she would no longer be able to dream about that person every day, and she would never have any opportunities to go and speak with her second sister. She would need to n out her own life. Her heart shifted, and she suddenly reacted. She should not be so unwilling. It was exactly as An shi had said. This was already the best possible oue. At least, it now seemed that she would have it much better than Chen Yu, who was marrying into a princes pce as a secondary princess. She was already someone with a quiet personality. She was already set to have this sort of life from the moment that she was born. She knew from a young age, and she had epted it long ago; however, why had she suddenly changed? Xiang Rong suddenly stopped and tilted her head, thinking carefully. After a while, she finally realized that she had some thoughts that were different from before, and they were taught to her by her second sister. Feng Yu Heng had once said to her that a persons life was just a short few decades long. Even if she lived a long life, could she live to be 100? That was why, in this life, she should not pay too much attention to what other people thought of her. She should just do what she wanted to do. If anyone forced her to do anything, if she did not like it, she could just directly refuse. In her life, she would be the one to make her own decisions. Even if the other side was her father and mother, they had no right to interfere! Right! She suddenly shouted, scaring An shi. She then saw the death-like appearance disappear from Xiang Rongs face, immediately reced with a glow. Grabbing An shis arm, she said: Concubine mother, go back first. I still have a matter to go discuss with second sister. After saying this, she turned and ran off. At first, An shi was stunned. Immediately following this, she stomped her feet and repeatedly sighed. She knew that Xiang Rong was going to seek help, but she thought to herself that Feng Yu Heng might not be able to provide any help with this matter. Even if she could, what would happen in the future? Xiang Rong was interested in his Highness the seventh prince. That person that did not even look like he belonged in the realm of mortals, was there any hope? If his Highness the seventh prince was no good, who else could it be in the future? Was there any better choice than Bu Cong? She watched Xiang Rongs servant chase behind her and helplessly called out: Alright, dont keep chasing! Just let her go. Either way, it would be best for her topletely give up. Xiang Rong ran straight for the manors entrance. Although it was said that the manors young misses could not go out when they pleased, needing to get permission from the matriarch first before being permitted to go out. However, Xiang Rong saying that she was just going to the neighboring county princess manor was permitted to go out. Thus she chased after Feng Yu Heng and arrived at the county princess manors entrance. When the imperial guards saw that it was her, they immediately let her through. When she finally caught up, Feng Yu Heng was already seated in her own courtyard. Xiang Rong was gasping for air in exhaustion. She was only focused on trying to breathe and could not get any words out. Feng Yu Hengughed at her: I told you long ago that you need to exercise. When I wasnt at home, you fell out of practice, right? Xiang Rong panted for a long time. When she was finally able to speak once more, she grabbed Feng Yu Hengs arm and begged: Second sister, I beg you to help me. Xiang Rong does not want to marry Bu Cong. Of course, Feng Yu Heng understood what this girl meant bying here. Pulling her to sit on a stone chair, she said: The marriage was arranged by father. Normally speaking, I dont have any right to object. Moreover, no matter what angle we look at this from, being Bu Congs official wife is quite a high status. I dont want a high status! Xiang Rong was a little emotional, and her voice became raised, Whether he is a general or not, whether or not I am the official wife, I dont care about those things! The people I dont like, even if its the Emperor, I will not get married to! Once this was said, Xiang Rong was immediately stunned. She was then a little stunned and began to feel afraid. This was a word of rebellion. If this was heard by someone, did she have any chance of living? She carefully looked around. There was no shortage of servants in this courtyard walking around doing their work. Even Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were standing behind Feng Yu Heng. Those loud words had definitely been heard by everyone in the yard, but... Xiang Rong was puzzled. If this was said in her own courtyard, An shi might have closed the windows and doors in fear. She then would have told all the servants that not a single word must be said about this matter. Like this, she would be on edge for many days. But why was it that it seemed like nothing had happened after this was said. Why was there not a single reaction? While she was feeling puzzled, Huang Quan was unable to hold back andughed, saying: Third young miss, no need to feel afraid. Over here, you can say whatever you want to say. There is nobody that will care, and there is nobody that will spread what was said. Feng Yu Heng nodded: Moreover, what you said is right. As long as you dont like it, even someone like the king of heaven should not be married. Second sister has promised to help me? Xiang Rong immediately became spirited, Can second sister help me get out of this marriage? Feng Yu Heng did not reply. Instead, she asked her: Sooner orter, you will need to get married. It will be a different family tomorrow. Xiang Rong, if you dont marry anyone, who will you get married to? Seventh brother? She directly brought out the words seventh brother, and they mmed straight into Xiang Rongs heart. It hurt once more, and she was unwilling to let go. Feng Yu Heng knew this girls thoughts and she had to remind this girl: You need to think carefully. That might be a path that never ends. No matter how hard you try, you might not reach the end. I know. Xiang Rong lowered her head, fiddling with her fingers and saying: I did not think about that much. Concubine mother said that I should not have such extravagant hopes. To be able to be General Bus official wife is already a grace from the Feng family, but, second sister, Xiang Rong is unwilling. Help me, I am begging you. Do you want me to help you cancel this engagement or help you get married into the Chun Pce? She looked at Xiang Rong with a grim and serious expression. Xiang Rong said: Cancel the engagement. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, In truth, I cant help you with either. Xiang Rong, you can cancel it today, but there will always be a tomorrow. I cannot possibly help you cancel all of your engagements. Thats why this matter will rely on your own efforts. If you want to change your own life, you cannot rely on others. You must be strong on your own. Think about what second sister taught you in the past. If you are really unwilling, go fight for it on your own. You are only eleven-years-old. Even if this engagement is set, what of it? Four years, four years is a lot of time for many things to happen. She did not know if Xiang Rong would be able to understand her if she said it like this. She just watched the girl, with her hair still tied up like meatballs, leave with some thoughts on her mind. In her mind, she still felt that it was a bit unbearable. She told Wang Chuan: Go investigate Yu Qian Yin. Wang Chuan did not have any objections. Nodding, she was about to leave, but just as she turned around to leave, she was called back by Feng Yu Heng, Wait a moment... forget it. Chapter 418 – In the End, She Is Inferior to Feng Yu Heng In the End, She Is Inferior to Feng Yu Heng Feng Yu Heng could investigate the heavens and the earth, but she still could not investigate behind Xuan Tian Huas back. She clearly knew that there was a problem with Yu Qian Yin, and she clearly knew that there was something strange about her, but she could not bring herself to do it. She did not know what angle she should investigate this from. That person was, in the end, Xuan Tian Hua. It was not her husband, who would allow her to do anything. It was not Xuan Tian Ming, who would allow her to do whatever she pleased. That was a person that was like a deity. He was so fine that... she did not know how to handle this matter. Forget it. She gently sighed, I must trust seventh brother. If he does not speak about it, I will neither ask nor investigate. These words were said for Wang Chuan to hear, but they were even more so for herself. Wang Chuan knew that Feng Yu Heng was feeling ufortable, but she still asked: Then what about third young miss? She said: Let that girl go and think about things carefully. If she is unable to develop an unyielding character, even if I was to forcefully try and help her, I would not be able to do anything. Moreover, I cannot protect her for her entire life. People, in the end, must rely on themselves. Xiang Rong also knew this. People would need to rely on themselves, but she still did not know how to do this. She was also unable to understand how her second sister, despite only being two years older than herself, seemed to be even more capable than her own concubine mother? Did two years really make that much of a difference? Coming out of the county princess manor, she did not return to the Feng manor. This girl never dared to go out alone. Perhaps it was because she had suffered a shock, causing her to wander onto the main road in a daze. When she recovered mentally, she was already standing in front of An shis embroidery shop. This shop was notrge, but it was still quite dazzling. Every month, it was able to provide An shi and Xiang Rong with a decent subsidy, and a decent sum could be saved. An shi relied on this to provide Xiang Rong with a rather plentiful dowry. Xiang Rong stood in front of this embroidery shop and thought back to what An shi had said. When she got married, this should be part of her dowry. Even if she did not have the favor or love of her husband, and she did not have a child to rely on, with this shop, she would not starve to death. But Xiang Rong, in truth, did not want it. First, An shi also relied on this shop. If she took it away, what would An shi do? Living in that vicious Feng family, without any source of ie to rely on, would she be fine? Also, if she did not have the love of her future husband, what was the point of having this shop? Would living really be that important? While her mind was a mess from these wild thoughts, she heard a clear voicee from inside the shop. It was a girl speaking, That handkerchief is really pretty. I want it. Xiang Rong looked inside the shop and saw a girl wearing ake-blue dress. Reaching out, she pointed at a handkerchief and said to the clerk: Any amount is fine, I want that handkerchief. The clerk had an apologetic expression, saying: Young miss, I truly am sorry. This handkerchief has already been ordered by someone else. I fear that I cannot sell it to you. How about you take another look around. If there is something else that you want, I can give you a bit of a discount. The girl did not speak for a long time, and Xiang Rong frowned. Just as she was about to go in to help, she heard that girl finally speak up: Its fine. I wille at ater date. If that person no longer wants it, just sell it to me. If its taken away, I will pick a different one. While she spoke, her temper was cool, and she covered all of her bases. Xiang Rong was a little bit envious. It was very rare for there to be such a cool girl. She was a little like her second sister, and she was also a bit like imperial daughter Xuan Tian Ge. Just as she was thinking this, she saw the girl turn around and walk out of the shop. Xiang Rong was startled, and it seemed like her breathing had stopped for a moment. That was... the girl at his Highness the seventh princes side. What was she called again? Second sister said it, and it seemed to be... Yu Qian Yin. She froze in ce and happened to be seen by Yu Qian Yin whening out. The girl saw Xiang Rong and seemed to try and recall something. She suddenly let out an Ah sound, saying directly to Xiang Rong: Ive seen you before outside of the county princess manor. Youre the county princess young sister, right? Xiang Rong did not think that the other side would take the initiative to speak with her. She was a little at a loss over what to do. But Yu Qian Yin was lively, so it was fine if Xiang Rong did not speak. She was able to continue chatting on her own, thus she spoke up once more, directly asking: My name is Yu Qian Yin, what is your name? Xiang Rong was startled but said: My... name is Feng Xiang Rong. Feng Xiang Rong, thats truly a great name. Yu Qian Yins praise was truly sincere. She then looked at Xiang Rong and sincerely praised once more: You are also beautiful. Seventh brother mentioned you before. Hearing her say this, a nerve in Xiang Rongs heart had been prodded, causing her to subconsciously ask: What did his Highness the seventh prince say? Yu Qian Yin giggled and walked forward. Xiang Rong did not even think and followed behind her. Yu Qian Yin walked quickly, so Xiang Rong hoisted the hem of her dress and chased after her, fearing that she would lose sight of her. Fortunately, Yu Qian Yin did not keep her hanging, very quickly telling her: Seventh brother said that county princess Ji An has two younger sisters, and she is very close with one of them. Just that? Xiang Rong did not give up, His Highness the seventh prince only said that? Yu Qian Yin blinked then seemed to have seen something in Xiang Rongs eyes. She was slightly startled; however, she recovered very quickly. She then said with a smile: Theres more! Seventh brother said that he met the county princess younger sister a few times, and she is a very cute girl. Once this was said, Xiang Rongs heart trembled a bit. Her cheeks blushed slightly, and her pace became a mess. But Yu Qian Yin calling him seventh brother caused her to feel troubled; however, she did not know what she should say. She could only keep following her. She watched Yu Qian Yin look around the capital curiously. Not longter, the two arrived at a small bridge with water slowly flowing beneath. On this sort of hot day, it gave off a bit of cool air. Yu Qian Yin had a very happy expression, pulling Xiang Rong onto the bridge. While running, she said: Dont be so down. Dont just keep taking such small steps. Run. Run into the wind. That sort of feeling is of freedom. When I just met seventh brother, he pulled me and ran forward like this. At that time, I thought to myself that if there was no end in sight, I would be happy to continue running like this. Xiang Rong, for no reason, felt her legs be weak. It just happened that a wedding procession wasing along from the other side of the bridge. The sounds of joy and music caused her to feel even more upset. The bridge was a bit narrow, thus Yu Qian Yin pulled Xiang Rong to the side, saying: Its a wedding procession! Lets let them pass first. But the one carrying the sedan, for some reason, had his foot turn awkwardly, causing him to bump into Xiang Rong. Xiang Rongs legs had already be weak, and she ended up losing her bnce. Leaning back, she fell off the bridge. Yu Qian Yin was scared witless and loudly shouted: Feng Xiang Rong! She then reached out to grab her. Unfortunately, she only managed to grab a corner of Xiang Rongs clothes. Xiang Rong fell facing up and saw Yu Qian Yin reach out but fail to grab her. She could then only put on a worried expression and loudly shout her name. She then suddenly thought that if her second sister was here, she would definitely leap off of the bridge and catch her. Like this, she would bring her back. This Yu Qian Yin was, in the end, not as good as her second sister. She closed her eyes and waited to fall into the water. In fact, she had prepared to drown. Unfortunately, the sound of falling into the water did note. Her back did not fall into the water; however, it was held up by arge and warm hand. She was then carried into the air sideways. Xiang Rong was given a fright and quickly opened her eyes. What she saw, however, was a grown mans face. That man looked to be no more than 20-years-old, and his face was filled with valor. He carried her as though he was carrying a small cat. It seemed as though he was not expending any energy, as he stablynded back on the ground. This caused the citizens that were shocked about her falling to apud. Xiang Rongs face suddenly became red, as she quickly leaped from his body and took a few steps back. She then bowed and said: Many thanks sir for the grace of saving my life. That person did not speak. She was puzzled and raised her head to take a look; however, no matter how she looked, she felt that this person looked a little familiar. It seemed as though she had seen this person before. She tilted her head and thought carefully. After thinking for a long time, she was unable to figure it out. At this time, the benefactor that had saved her life spoke up, saying to her: There is no need for you to thank me. Me saving my own fiancee is something that I am duty-bound to do. Its just that as the daughter of the Feng family, you are truly a little too weak. Xiang Rong was given a shock and looked again at this person. Only then did she suddenly realized! No wonder she felt that he was familiar. This person was Bu Cong. It was the general of the East that she had just been engaged to, Bu Cong. She was a little at a loss over what to do. Lowering her head, she did not want to speak with him; however, she continued to think about what Bu Cong had just said. Too weak, another person had said that she was too weak. Could it be that she was already so weak that she had be a burden to others? But how should she go about bing stronger? While she was thinking these wild thoughts, Yu Qian Yin ran over from the bridge and circled around Xiang Rong a couple times. She then let out a long sigh of relief: Fortunately, youre fine. Otherwise, I wouldnt know how to exin to county princess. Its good that youre fine. I promised seventh brother that I would return to eat, so I will be leaving first. Yu Qian Yin really left when she said she would leave. When Xiang Rong finally recovered, she had already gone quite a distance. Xiang Rong slightly furrowed her brow then looked at Bu Cong, also saying: Many thanks, General Bu, for the grace of saving my life. I must also return. After saying this, she copied Yu Qian Yin and left without another word. Bu Cong looked coldly at the departing figure then slowly shook his head. He only thought to himself, Feng Jin Yuan, oh Feng Jin Yuan, youve trulye up with a great idea for a marriage. If it was not for the Bu family not wanting to ce all of its hopes in the fourth prince, he would definitely not have wanted to ept this arrangement. But when he thought about it, that girls eyebrows had a slight resemnce to Feng Yu Heng; however, her lower lip stuck out a little more, and her gaze was not as piercingly cold. Xiang Rong escaped back to the Feng manor. An shi did not know where she had gone and only thought that she had gone over to Tong Sheng pavilion. She knew that she was not in a good mood, thus she did not ask too many questions. But who knew that just as Xiang Rong returned to the manor, a servant came to report: Third young miss, General Bu sent someone to send you some things. Once this was said, An shi thought that it was a good thing and quickly weed them in, but Xiang Rong was unable to understand what Bu Cong intended. He had clearly proimed that she was without merit at the side of the river. Why did he turn around and send a gift? At this time, the servant had already brought that person into the room. That person carried in a few boxes of fruit and said to Xiang Rong without any expression: Third young miss, these are gifts sent by General Bu to help you calm your shock. Xiang Rong furrowed her brow, not wanting to exin. An shi did not understand what was meant by calming her shock. When had Xiang Rong suffered a shock? Just as she was about to have someone ept the gift, another maidservant ran in from the outside, hurriedly saying: Third young miss, the Chun Pce sent someone to send you something. Chapter 419 – Take a Walk With This County Princess Take a Walk With This County Princess This report caused everyone present to be dazed. Xiang Rong looked at the person that hade in behind the servant, and her heart began to race. The servant from the Bu family was also a little surprised, but it was someone from the pce, and it was the Chun Pce. He definitely did not dare express his dissatisfaction, thus he moved to the side, giving some space. An shis expression was not too good and gave a look to Xiang Rong, but how could Xiang Rong have any mind to look at her. Her eyes were fixed on the maidservant that had been sent by the Chun Pce. It was an older maidservant, and she looked to be around 17- or 18-years-old. In terms of appearance and bearing, she was very graceful. She first went to salute Xiang Rong then bowed to An shi before saying: His Highness Prince Chun returned from out of the province and brought back some fresh things, and he specially prepared some for county princess and third young miss. While saying this, she brought the thing in her hands to Xiang Rong then said: Its nothing particrly expensive. Its just some dried fruit. Its a specialty from that area. Third young miss, please do not dislike it. Xiang Rong waved her hand, I dont dislike it. I dont dislike it. She was in a bit panicked and a bit happy, and she was also at a bit of a loss over what to do. Personally receiving the dried fruit, she held it like it was some sort of treasure. Even an idiot could see the joy on her face. The person that hade from the Bu manor was a little embarrassed. He felt that he had found some sort of secret. It was a secret that the master of his own family might not know about. There was someone in the heart of the Feng familys third young miss! An shi could see that the atmosphere was not right, thus she quickly began to take care of the situation. Smiling, she said to the maidservant from the Chun Pce: Did misse from the county princess manor? The servant nodded, Indeed. An shi pulled Xiang Rong and secretly pinched her then added: From a young age, county princess has gotten along well with third young miss. Normally, whenever she gets something nice, she would leave some for third young miss. Who knew that when his Highness the seventh prince sent dried fruit, third young miss would also get to try some. That servant was a smart person and naturally understood what An shi meant, thus she did not expose it. She just smiled at the two of them and bowed before leaving. The servant from the Bu family did not have any reason to continue staying, thus he bid them farewell and followed the maidservant out. Just after they left, An shi snatched away the dried fruit that Xiang Rong was hugging and fiercely said: Third young miss! You must wake up a little! If your attitude today was to be known by the Bu family, you will be left eating bitter fruits! Even in the years leading up to your marriage, the Feng manor will not treat you well either! Xiang Rong became spirited from her shouting, her small cheeks bing bright red. She tried a few times to snatch the dried fruit back from An shi but could not do it. Thus she simply turned around and swept all of the things that had been brought by the Bu family onto the ground. What Bu Cong had sent was nothing particrly good. It was nothing more than some pastries that had been purchased on the side of the street. With Xiang Rong spilling them all over the floor, they shattered upon contact. An shi angrily raised her hand to p her, but she was unable to bring her hand down. Because the girl in front of her was not just her daughter. She was also the third young miss of the Feng manor. Although she was her birth mother, as a concubine, she did not have the right to p her. The mother and daughter pair stared at each other then suddenly began crying together. An shi grabbed Xiang Rong and pulled her into a hug, helplessly saying: Child, if you have anyone to me, me your mother. Its because mother wascking in ability and could only be that persons concubine. If I was the Feng familys head wife, perhaps... perhaps I could help you aplish your desires. Xiang Rong was given a shock and quickly pulled away from An shis embrace. She then stared at An shi: Concubine mother, you absolutely must not think this way. Xiang Rong has never despised you before, and I have neverined that you were just a concubine mother. The position of head wife is not something that good. It absolutely must not be coveted. Moreover... She pondered a little, Even if I was the daughter of the first wife, being with his Highness the seventh prince... would still not be possible. An shi sighed. While wiping away Xiang Rongs tears, she said: I was just thinking about it. What position of head wife, concubine mother does not have that intention. I am just hoping that you can marry into a good family then happily live out the rest of your life. Its just, you must remember that unless you have the same ability as second young miss, the young misses of every family is like this. Xiang Rong suddenly understood the reasoning, but for her to learn to Feng Yu Hengs abilities, even if she was beaten to death, she would not be able to. The young girl was saddened and began crying while squatting on the ground. At this time, Feng Yu Heng was seated in her room in Tong Sheng pavilion. She was eating the pastries sent by Xuan Tian Hua. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan stood to her side, but Huang Quans expression was a little ugly. With a face full of resentment, she said: I just dislike watching her act like that, copying young miss in every way. Where exactly did she hear about young miss acting like this? Wang Chuan advised her: Dont act to emotionally. What if thats just her natural disposition? How could that be possible! Huang Quan rolled her eyes, How about we make a bet on something. If shes really like that, I will... I will.. She repeated that for a while but could not say anything of substance. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, interrupting their conversation, asking: Take a guess, who sent Yu Qian Yin? Hm? The two were puzzled. Wang Chuan thought for a bit then asked: Young miss means to say that she has some sort of background? Feng Yu Heng shrugged and smiled, To be able to force seventh brother to y along, or rather, to have seventh brother have no choice but to y along with this y, what sort of bargaining chip does the other side have? She asked the two servants, but at the same time, she also thought that there had to be some sort of critical matter. She was a little upset. At this time, a servant entered and reported, saying: Someone came from the Yu Pce. The three looked at the door and immediately saw Bai Ze, who looked a little rough. Feng Yu Heng waved to him: Bai Ze,e in. When Bai Ze entered, his face looked very unhappy! Huang Quan was puzzled, Did his Highness punish you? Bai Ze shook his head. Wang Chuan also asked: Was it some sort of difficult job? Bai Ze shook his head once more. In the end, Feng Yu Heng asked: What is it? Did you go out and have someone steal your wallet? Bai Ze was startled at first then actually nodded. Huang Quan was gloomy, How old are you now? You were actually able to have your money stolen? Only then did Bai Ze speak: Its not me that was stolen from... It was Princess! He looked at Feng Yu Heng, his face was on the verge of crying, That ghost doctor something Kang is wasting food! And hes wasting chicken. These words caused Feng Yu Heng to feel extremely confused, I can understand wasting food. Perhaps he is eating too much, but what do you mean by wasting chicken? Bai Ze told her: That ghost doctor something Kang said that he wants to practice medicine, but he always used living people int eh past to practice. Now, he cannot. Thus he switched to using live chickens. Over these past few days, over 200 have died at his hands. The Yu Pce is eating chicken for all of its meals, and his Highness cant take it anymore. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. What the fuck, Song Kang, are you stupid! This was the first time that she had heard of someone using chicken to practice medicine. Bai Ze then said: Master told me toe and ask princess. To harm chickens like this, is there any medical purpose? If theres no purpose, we wont keep giving him chickens to kill. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, Its pointless, its pointless. Itspletely pointless. But if he wants to kill chickens, just let him kill them! If he can kill all of the chickens in the world for me, this county princess will ept him as an apprentice. The two servants recalled the matter of her being afraid of chickens, thus they nodded and said: Right, let him continue killing them. If you truly cannot bear to continue eating it, just send them to the residence in the suburbs. Those children love eating it. Bai Ze then said: Right! How could I have forgotten about this. Thats fine. This subordinate will go back and that something Kang to continue killing them. As long as there is an outlet, our pce will not need to continue taking care of it on our own. Killing some chickens is affordable. Feng Yu Heng expressed her satisfaction then said: I know his Highness intention. That Song Kang needs to calm himself down. Whether or not that person can be used, and how he should be used are things that I need to think a little more about. Bai Ze put on a stern expression and said: Thats fine. Also, there is news from the military camp. Everything is progressing smoothly with the production of steel. Would princess please be at ease. Feng Yu Heng heard this news and let out a sigh of relief. All this time, the matter of producing steel was still something that she worried about. She feared that some sort of error would be made. At first, she thought that she would go to Xiao Zhou after returning to the capital then immediately return to the military camp. Who could have expected that so many things would happen. Aside from sighing, there was nothing that she could do. She could only make the most of her time and take care of things quickly. Aside from that, there was nothing that she could do. After Bai Ze left, she asked Wang Chuan: Has Princess Xiang been informed? Wang Chuan nodded, ording to your miss instructions, princess has been told about everything. Princess Xiang asked the Empress to invite the pces most experienced granny. On the day of the wedding, she will be brought directly from the imperial pce to the Xiang Pce. There will be no mistakes. Very good. She closed her eyes slightly, her mood seemed to have improved a great deal from before. Feng Chen Yu, its not that it would not be handled, but the time has not yete. When the time hase, everything will be handled. Im hungry. With her mood improving, she informed Huang Quan: Quickly go tell that chef from Refined Deity Building to prepare some pork shoulder for me. Huang Quan smiled and went out. Wang Chuan said: Young miss did not eat much at lunch. Eat a bit more for dinner. In truth, there was no need for Wang Chuan to remind her of this. Feng Yu Heng was someone that would never mistreat herself. She alone was able to eliminate a pork shoulder from Refined Deity Building. Today, however, after the pork shoulder was brought up, her mood dropped once more after just a few bites. Wang Chuan was puzzled, asking: Young miss, whats wrong? Huang Quan frankly said: Could it be that it does not taste good? Either the chef put in too little voring, or he forgot how to cook after changing kitchens. Feng Yu Heng fiddled with her chopsticks and continued to poke at the skin on the pork shoulder. While poking, she said: Its unrted to the chef. This pork shoulder is still as delicious as before. Its just that when I eat, I am reminded of Yu Qian Yin. Its like there is a bump in my heart. Its really irritating. This servant is also irritated with her. Huang Quan snorted, saying: To speak of what young miss likes eating, this is not hard to find out. After all, you order those two dishes every time you go to Refined Deity Building. But that Yu Qian Yin is a little too obvious. What does she think she is fooling? Feng Yu Heng did not speak for a long time, but the chopsticks stopped poking at the pork shoulder. Not longter, an idea popped into her mind. SHe ordered Huang Quan: Go tell the chef to have him make another pork shoulder. This time, have him add sugar. Make it very sweet. Huang Quan did not understand what this meant and only thought that her young miss suddenly wanted to eat something sweet, thus she went to give this order. One hourter, another pork shoulder was brought up. Feng Yu Heng took a look at the luster of the skin on the pork shoulder and knew that there was no shortage of sugar. A smile appeared on her face. With her eyes slightly closed, she told Wang Chuan: Go find a food box and put this inside. You two shall apany this county princess on a walk. Where will young miss be going? Where? She shrugged and sneered, Isnt there someone that loves eating pork shoulder? Lets be nice and send one to her. Chapter 420 – Seventh Brother Would Not Get You Such a Seventh Sister-in-Law Seventh Brother Would Not Get You Such a Seventh Sister-in-Law Hearing that they would be sending a pork shoulder, Huang Quans eyes lit up. Even Wang Chuans lips curled up into a smile. Feng Yu Heng could see a fierce lighting from her servants eyes. She trembled and quickly reminded them: We are going to investigate. The purpose is correct, but that is the Chun Pce. You absolutely must not provoke a scorpion. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan quickly ensured her: Young miss, dont worry. We will just follow behind you. As long as that Yu Qian Yin does not cause any trouble, it will be fine. Just like this, the three brought along the food box and sat in Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage. The Chun Pce never had many guests. Xuan Tian Huan treated everyone kindly, but he was the prince that was the hardest to be close to among the nine princes. This person was without desires or wants. Even if someone sent gifts, they felt that it would defile this deity-like person. That was why the guards at the Chun Pce were truly unustomed to seeing an imperial carriage arrive. But there were only two people in the capital that had this sort of beautiful imperial carriage. One was imperial daughter Wu Yang, Xuan Tian Ge, and the other was county princess Ji An, Feng Yu Heng. The Chun Pce was simr to the Yu Pce. All of the servants had received an order that county princess Ji An may enter and exit as she pleases. Thus, when Feng Yu Heng got out of her carriage, the guards did not ask a single thing, directly inviting her into the pce. Not many stepster, a housekeeper immediately came forward to wee her. After saluting Feng Yu Heng, they said: His Highness is currently eating dinner. Yu girl is also present. Will county princess go to the hall to wait or will you go to the reception room? Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: What a coincidence, this county princess came to bring Yu girl some food. Would you please lead the way. Hearing that she had brought food for the Yu girl, the housekeeper subconsciously nced at Feng Yu Heng. The Chun Pces housekeeper was not a normal person. His ability to weigh a persons words was top tier. Just this one nce allowed his to see a trace of a sly look in Feng Yu Hengs eyes. His heart immediately calmed down and quickly invited them in. In regards to Xuan Tian Hua suddenly bringing a girl back home, the Chun Pce expressed that they were unable to ept this. Although she was just brought back as a guest, the courtyard that she stayed in was far away. But the girl normal personality left everyone feeling a little odd. Normally speaking, this sort of personality should be quite charming, but for some reason, not a single person in the Chun Pce had a good feeling about her. Normally, she is exceptionally polite and respectful. When it came to Feng Yu Heng, she was treated like family. While walking to the hall, the servants that saw her all greeted her with a smile. The housekeeper was filled with emotion and said: If the person apanying his Highness for dinner was county princess, how great would that be. Feng Yu Heng heard this and felt helpless, thus she pretended to not have heard it. Arriving at the entrance of the hall, they saw Yu Qian Yin ce a piece of braised pork in Xuan Tian Huas bowl, saying: Seventh brother, this is very delicious! She felt a surge of awkwardness in her heart, as she saw something that she did when eating together with Xuan Tian Ming. She would deliberately stuff the things that she did not like eating into his bowl then say: Xuan Tian Ming, this is very delicious! Xuan Tian Ming would say with great disdain: Theres still drool on your chopsticks. Although he would say this, he would still receive and eat it. This scene was something that the housekeeper naturally saw, and he could not help but shout: Impudent! He then quickly walked over and scolded Yu Qian Yin: Would young miss Yu please have some self-respect. These words were already very severe, and Yu Qian Yin felt a little embarrassed; however, she still said in a good mood: Im sorry. It was my fault. But she immediately turned and asked Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother doesnt mind, right? Xuan Tian Hua did not look at her, nor did he touch the braised pork in his bowl. His gaze, however, went over to Feng Yu Heng. He stood up and walked over to her with a warm smile. He only stopped when he was not too far from her then calmly said: Youvee. Feng Yu Heng smiled at him then received the food box from Huang Quans hands. She no longer spoke to Xuan Tian Hua. Instead, she went into the hall and went straight at Yu Qian Yin, who was still seated at the table. Seeing here over, Yu Qian Yin wanted to get up to salute her, but Feng Yu Heng quickly raised her hand and said: No need to be so courteous. Just stay seated. While saying this, she opened the food box, Seventh brothers guest is my guest. Last time we were at Refined Deity Building, I saw that you liked eating pork shoulder, thus I had the chef prepare one. I had it prepared for you at dinner time. Quickly have a taste! Really? Yu Qian Yins eyes lit up, and the drool nearly began to flow. Has county princess eaten yet? Lets eat together! Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I ate beforeing out. Xuan Tian Hua also walked back then looked at the pork shoulder. He then looked at Feng Yu Heng and helplessly shook his head, What are you wasting your efforts for? She smiled at Xuan Tian Hua then sat down on a chair, I had a chef prepare it. I did not expend much effort aside from making this trip. I was also missing seventh brother. While she spoke, Yu Qian Yin had already engaged in battle with the pork shoulder. One bite at a time, she looked like she was enjoying it a great deal. No matter what the chef of Refined Deity Building made, it was delicious. The fragrance of the pork shoulder filled the air, causing the servants to nearly begin drooling. Feng Yu Heng watched Yu Qian Yin eat, her eyes filled withughter. Thisughter was noticed by Xuan Tian Hua, who could not help but cast her an inquisitive nce; however, she ignored it. She only paid attention to Yu Qian Yin. When the pork shoulder had been almostpletely eaten, she finally asked: Does Yu girl like it? Yu Qian Yin repeatedly nodded, praising it: It really is too delicious. I love it. Only then did Feng Yu Heng let out a sigh of relief, saying: Thats good. I was really afraid that you would not like it. That would have been a waste. She stood up and made to walk out of the room; however, she continued to speak while walking: This pork shoulder was originally made for this county princess, but that chef did not know that this county princess liked to eat salty foods. If a dish has even a bit of sugar, this county princess will not even take a small bite. But since Yu girl likes it, this county princess will have someone frequently deliver it to you. After saying this, she did not care that Yu Qian Yins expression was already very ugly. Feng Yu Heng led her two servants and walked out. Only after arriving at the Chun Pces front entrance did she stop. Taking a deep breath in front of her imperial carriage, she turned around and saw Xuan Tian Huas very helpless face. He said: Why bother with all of this? She replied with her own question: Then why do you bother? Seventh brother, She took a step forward and tugged at Xuan Tian Huas sleeve, I dont know what exactly your reasoning is, but I definitely do not believe that its because she is like... forget it. Seventh brother, A-Heng has never wanted to be protected by someone from behind. Aside from Xuan Tian Ming, in this world, A-Heng only trusts you, but you... Heng Heng. He was finally willing to call her once more, but he said: You just need to get along with Minger. Theres no need to worry about anything else. With seventh brother here, theres nothing to worry about. Her stubbornness surged forth once more, as she stood in ce. Without moving, she stared at Xuan Tian Hua. There was nothing that Xuan Tian Hua could do and could only gently pat her shoulder and softly say: This is nothing important. You still have many things that must be done. Dont get distracted by this. After saying this, he saw that Feng Yu Heng was still unhappy. He smiled bitterly and thought a little more, quietly saying: Dont worry. Seventh brother wont get you this sort of seventh sister-inw. Once this was said, Feng Yu Heng finally reacted. She just blinked a few times then suddenly said: The dried fruit that seventh brother had sent, I split a bit of it with third sister. I had your pces servant send it over. Xuan Tian Hua tightened the grip on her shoulder, but he still did not say anything. She turned around then climbed into her carriage. After the imperial carriage had pulled away, she lifted the curtain and was still able to see that solitary figure in white clothes standing there. Wang Chuan said: Why does this servant feel as though his Highness the seventh prince has been threatened? Huang Quan was puzzled, Thats impossible, right? What sort of person would dare threaten his Highness? Its also possible that he is willing to be threatened. Wang Chuan looked at Feng Yu Heng and was unable to finish her thought. There was another three days until Chen Yus wedding; however, there did not seem to be any rush around the Feng manor. Because she was to be the secondary princess, there was no need for too much festivity. The Feng family also hoped to keep this low-key, thus Chen Yus marriage was just going to be her in her wedding dress, and the Xiang Pce would send a wedding sedan. There would not even be any music or singing. She would just be quietly carried out of the gates. Because of this matter, none of the Feng familys children were in a good mood. Even Fen Dai, who absolutely despised Chen Yu, was a bit dejected. Although Han shi had already analyzed it for her, pointing out that this was a result of Feng Yu Hengs instructions, and Feng Yu Heng would no longer be part of her maternal family when it came time for her marriage, thus she would not be able to manage so much. But Feng Yu Heng was Feng Yu Heng. The rest of the Feng familys attitude was also there. The actions of the father, Feng Jin Yuan, and the grandmother, the matriarch, caused Fen Dai to recall the words: If one falls, the rest shall follow. Han shis belly grew with each passing day. At the time, she had wanted to use this belly to contend for the position of head wife. Thinking about it now, it was like a dream. The situation had changed. The current Feng family was no longer as it had been before. Yu Lan courtyard had its worries. The one in Ru Yi courtyard was wound up even tighter than them. In any case, Han shi had a child. Even if no hope could be ced in the little one in her belly, she still had Fen Dai. But Jin Zhen did not have anything. Feng Jin Yuan had not visited her in many months, and she did not know how long this would continue. She was just regretting that she had gone against Feng Yu Heng. These days, everyone in the Feng manor had many things to consider. Would Chen Yus marriage be good for them or bad for them? Whether the Feng family prospered or failed, this was not something that Feng Yu Heng wanted to worry about. If the people in that manor would be able to live quietly after this matter, she had no intention of arguing. But if there was someone that wanted to act more arrogantly, she definitely would not be merciful. Presently, there was something important that she had to do. Wang Chuan had already gone to the Jing Pce to invite the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, into the manor. She had to make good on that bargaining chip that she had used. Chapter 421 – Too Ashamed to See People Too Ashamed to See People Xuan Tian Qi had known Feng Yu Heng for more than just a day or two. He knew that this doctors medical ability had not been around for just a day or two. But today, when he was called to the county princess medicine storage room, and Feng Yu Heng sat across from him exining male sterility in a serious manner, Xuan Tian Qi, who was an old man in his 40s, began to blush. Finally, Feng Yu Heng concluded with In summary, the organ is malformed, and the sperm has a lower survival rate. This is the main reason for your sterility. This concluded the discussion. Xuan Tian Qi kept his head lowered the entire time, and he was too embarrassed to raise his head. This was truly too awkward. Across from him was a young girl and his future sister-inw, yet she was actually telling him about this sort of thing. If the old ninth knew about this, would his Jing Pce be burned down? Feng Yu Heng naturally understood his embarrassment, and she also knew that this sort topic was truly too explicit for the people of the ancient era, but she still told Xuan Tian Qi: I am a doctor, and you are my patient. Its just like when an imperial physician takes care of a female. Its the same concept. In the eyes of a doctor, there is no difference between whether a patient is male or female. Xuan Tian Qi nodded, I know. But even if he knew, he still felt embarrassed. At the same time, his heart was thinking. Just hearing the symptoms of his illness caused him to feel at a loss. How could this illness be taken care of? How would it be treated? Could this illness be resolved by just taking medicine? Based on his younger sister-inws energetic actions, it should not be medicine... Eldest brother. Feng Yu Heng spoke up once more, immediately asking something that caused Xuan Tian Qi to copse even more, Have you slept with your wife or concubine in the past five days? Xuan Tian Qi felt, for a moment, that this girl was teasing him, but was this any way to tease a person? After thinking for a long time, he finally shook his head with difficulty, No. Very good. Feng Yu Heng appeared very happy. She then stood up and walked over to the cab. When she returned, she held an odd thing in her hand. Xuan Tian Qi had a bad feeling surface in his heart, and he subconsciously wanted to run; however, he was stopped by Feng Yu Heng, Eldest brother, in order to verify the survival rate of sperm, it must first be collected manually. ... Can we not do this treatment? He endured for a long time and finally managed to squeeze this out, I would rather spend my life without having any children. Im begging you. Thats no good. Feng Yu Heng was very resolute, Not to mention that this was a bargaining chip in our deal, I would be unable to provide an exnation to imperial concubine Xian Fei. Eldest brother should know the way things are done in the imperial pce. If you dont want to cause A-Heng too much trouble, it would be best to treat this illness. Xuan Tian Qi gave her a guarantee: I guarantee you that no trouble wille from imperial concubine mothers side. She still shook her head, No good. There are three ways of being unfilial, and not having a child is the worst. Father Emperor is still waiting to hold a grandchild. Xuan Tian Qi admitted his defeat. Thats right, not having a child was the worst. Even in his dreams, he hoped to have his own child. Right now, an opportunity had presented itself. Either way, he had already lost all face. Just a little more would not matter. Thus he simply received it and asked Feng Yu Heng how to use it. Feng Yu Heng then exited the medicine storage room. Roughly one stick of incense in timeter, a voice came from inside the room: Come in. She entered once more but found that Xuan Tian Qi had found a cloth from somewhere and used it to cover his own face, leaving only his eyes exposed, which created a very funny scene. He held the fluid that he had extracted and wanted to hand it to Feng Yu Heng, but he was also too embarrassed to do it. Like this, he remained frozen, not know what to do. Feng Yu Heng was very ustomed to this procedure, saying to Xuan Tian Qi: ce it on the table for now. Go outside and wait. The results will be out in two hours. Xuan Tian Qi practically escaped from the medicine storage room. In this life, he had never done something so shameful. He actually had to use his hand... fuck, he actually had to use his hand! He truly could not endure it! The servant waiting outside saw his appearance and felt a little odd. But seeing that he was not in a good mood, he did not dare ask. He just patiently stood there and apanied him. Two hourster, Feng Yu Heng invited him back into the medicine storage room. Only then did she tell him: The survival rate is extremely low. Eldest brother, this will require further examination and treatment. Although Xuan Tian Qi could not quite understand, he knew that there was indeed a severe problem with his body, thus he anxiously asked: Can it be treated? The sess rate is 50-50. Feng Yu Heng gave him two choices: Following this, from examination to treatment to rehabilitation, you will not be able to move or get out of bed for five days. Doing this at my county princess manor is not too suitable, and me going to the Jing Pce is also not good. There are two ces that you can choose from. One is Hundred Herb Hall, and the other is the Yu Pce. Hearing her words, he knew that she had been thoughtful, thus he let out a sigh of relief. First, him having this sort of illness definitely must not be spread. Second, he must not leave the people with something that they could use to ridicule him. Thus he thought a bit and said: Well go to the Yu Pce! That ce is the best choice. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with his decision, thus she did not dy any longer. She immediately had someone prepare the imperial carriage. Bringing along Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, they hurried over to the Yu Pce. At this time, the person that the Yu Pce had sent to deliver chicken meat to the suburbs of the city had not yet returned. Xuan Tian Ming stood in the front yard talking to Bai Ze: Either way, we have nothing better to do. It would be better to send some chicken meat to the Feng manor. Consider it aiding the poor. Just as he was saying this, he saw a girl hurriedly walking into the pce while holding up the hem of her dress. This was originally a beautiful long dress, but she seemed to dislike it a bit. While walking, she said: In the future, dont give me such a long dress to wear! Xuan Tian Ming could not stop the corners of his lips from curling up. This sort of heroic woman, aside from his Heng Heng, where would there be a second in this world. He happily went forward to wee her. But after just a few steps, he saw that aside from Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, there was a man behind her. That man wore exquisite clothes, and the fabric immediately made it clear that this was not something that a normal person could afford to wear. From the sole of the shoes to the top, it was sewn entirely with gold thread. This allowed him to determine that this was definitely one of his imperial brothers. But why did this imperial brother cover his face? He stopped his own wife and pointed at the person with their face covered, asking: Beloved consort, did you invite someone toe and perform a y for this prince? Xuan Tian Qi heard this and felt his head swell. Helpless, he could only speak up for himself, saying: Ninth brother, its me. Xuan Tian Ming pretended to be surprised: The voice sounds like eldest brother. What are you doing, acting like you cannot be exposed to anyone? Old ninth, can you not speak properly for once? Xuan Tian Qi was so angry that his teeth itched. This ninth brother of his had always been willful, and he had always been deliberately ambiguous in the things he did and said. It had to be said that if he lost a bit normally, it would be fine, but this matter today caused the shadows in his heart to expand infinitely. How could he endure even the slightest taunt. Feng Yu Heng saw that the eyes of the eldest prince behind her had turned red and knew that she had to leave him a bit of face, thus she quickly tugged at Xuan Tian Mings sleeve: Just stop talking. Lets go, were going to the inner courtyard. The group quickly went to the Yu Pces inner courtyard. When Xuan Tian Ming finally understood the reason for Feng Yu Hengs arrival, he very seriously asked: How exactly will this illness be treated? Xuan Tian Qi blushed all the way to his ears. If it was not for him refusing to take off his mask, he most likely would have wanted to crawl into a crack and hide underground. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes at Xuan Tian Ming, I am a doctor. Is there any need for me to provide you with an exnation in this treatment? She then whispered into Xuan Tian Mings ear: I need to provide eldest brother with an anesthetic first. After he has fallen unconscious, I will use the space in my sleeve to treat his illness. Thats why I need you to stay outside to keep watch for him. Not a single person is allowed inside. Xuan Tian Ming was most concerned about the so-called space inside Feng Yu Hengs sleeve. He knew that there was a big secret behind Feng Yu Hengs wrist. That was why every time that she mentioned it, he had to be obedient and listen. Thus, following this, Feng Yu Heng spent five hours in her pharmacy performing a series of operations on his male parts. After the operation, she kept him in the space for the night to keep an eye on him. The next morning, she brought him out of her space and finally allowed people in to take care of him. When Xuan Tian Qi woke up, he felt as though he had slept a very deep sleep. This sleep was very enjoyable, and he did not have any dreams. But after opening his eyes, he regained his senses then felt a pain exuding from a certain part of his body. His heart was filled with shock, and he wanted to get up to take a look, but, suddenly, the person at the side of his bed said: You must not move! You must not move at all! Xuan Tian Qi was given a fright and turned to take a look. Only then did he find that there was a man wearing ck standing at the side of his bed. This man was thin, and there were bags under his eyes. He was staring straight at him. He frowned: Who are you? That person replied: Song Kang. Song... ghost doctor Song Kang? Xuan Tian Qi felt that his own mind was not working too well. Was it not Feng Yu Heng that was treating him? Why had it suddenly be ghost doctor Song Kang? Also, was it not said that ghost doctor Song Kang was brought into the capital by Duan Mu Qing to treat the third? Why did he suddenly appear at the Yu Pce? Why are you here? He was filled with confusion and had to ask. Song Kang, however, replied very easily: County princess treated that area for you. Could it be that you want for her to provide medicine for that area every day too? Xuan Tian Qis face immediately turned red. ring fiercely at Song Kang, he gritted his teeth and said: Get out! Song Kang snorted coldly, If I leave, there will be nobody left to provide you with medicine. County princess said that normal doctors do not have the technique to do it. Although you are a prince, I must remind you that no matter who you offend, you must not offend a doctor, especially not the one that you are hoping will take care of your treatment. After saying this, he stood up and picked up a tter from the table, saying: Take off your pants. Xuan Tian Qi felt that he had suffered a great humiliation and wanted to vent a bit more, but Song Kangs following words sessfully stopped him from speaking: If my lord does not want for me to help, I will go call county princess. But it seems that the other prince outside seems to be in a bit of a bad mood. If he knew that you insisted on his wife taking care of the medicine for that ce every day, he would get angry. Shut your mouth! Who told you to go get county princess! Xuan Tian Qi absolutely did not dare imagine having Feng Yu Heng take care of his medicine while he was awake. He was even more afraid to imagine the dark expression that his ninth brother would have, thus he just looked away and said to Song Kang: Ill leave it to you! At this time, Feng Yu Heng was seated in the yard outside eating grapes. Her legs were swinging, and she would asionally kick Xuan Tian Ming, who was sitting to the side. After being kicked numerous times, Xuan Tian Ming simply grabbed one of the feet that kicked him then looked up at her. Acting very sorrowful, he said: Dear wife, could it be that you did not hear about your husband also being injured in that ce and also being unable to have children? Chapter 422 – Chen Yu’s Wedding Chen Yus Wedding Xuan Tian Mings words caused Feng Yu Heng to roll her eyes in an extremely exaggerated manner. She then suddenly recalled something and leaned forward. Reaching out, she hooked her arm around his neck and said in a mysterious tone: Then are there any negative reactions in the affected area? For example, is there any pain? Xuan Tian Ming did not know what she meant, thus he frankly went along with it and continued: It hurts, of course, it hurts. Is there any illness that doesnt hurt? Dear wife, you should also provide husband with some treatment. His wife closed her eyes and said with a mischievous tone: Since ancient times, Eastern medicine has always said that external injuries should be treated from the inside, but there is another saying in our medical field. Xuan Tian Ming was puzzled: What is that saying? Cut off whatever hurts! ... Damn girl! The sound of teeth grinding could be hearding from a certain person. Feng Yu Heng let out a loudugh. Jumping off the table that she was sitting on, she dodged behind Bai Ze, Your master is about to bite someone! Bai Ze held down augh, nearly causing some internal injuries to himself. Cut off whatever hurt, princess really is fierce! While they wereughing and joking, they saw Lady Zhoue into the courtyard with a note. Feng Yu Heng went over and took a look, Is it an invitation to a banquet? Lady Zhou smiled and said: Princess is correct. It is indeed an invitation. She then said to Xuan Tian Ming: That secondary princess of the Xiang Pce has sent an invitation to our pce, inviting your Highness and county princess to attend the ceremony together. Huang Quan heard this andughed, saying: That secondary princess, what ceremony is there to attend! Wang Chuan, however, was a little more thorough, asking: Was this invitation sent by his Highness the third prince? Lady Zhou shook her head, This wedding will be organized by Princess Xiang. The invitation was also sent by Princess Xiang. Xuan Tian Ming cast an inquisitive nce at Feng Yu Heng. He knew that this girl and Princess Xiang had a friendship. Perhaps there would be something that he did not know about in this. Sure enough, going over to take a look, he saw a mischievous smile on Feng Yu Hengs face. Xuan Tian Ming developed an understanding and immediately felt his mood improve. Handing the invitation to Bai Ze, he loudly said: Take good care of it. When the timees, this prince will bring my beloved consort to go and watch. Da Shun Country, during the 22nd year of Tian Wus reign, the eldest daughter of the prime ministers manor, Feng Chen Yu, was wed on the 24th day of the seventh month. There was no grand procession, and there was no music. There was no getting up early and sleepingte toplete all kinds of work. In fact, the matriarch did not even provide her granddaughter with any advice on bing a wife. Right before Feng Chen Yu exited the manor, she kowtowed to the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan three times, saying: Farewell, grandmother. Farewell, father. Then, with the support of her maidservants, she stood up, and a red veil was ced on her head. Without any fanfare, she left the manor. At the entrance of the manor, arge, red wedding sedan was waiting there. Duan Mu Qing was riding arge horse, acting as Xuan Tian Yes representative anding to pick her up. Feng Jin Yuan was quite satisfied with this matter. Although she was to be a secondary princess, with Duan Mu Qing appearing to wee her, it had provided some face to the Feng family. Aside from Feng Yu Heng, who had gone with Xuan Tian Ming to the Xiang Pce ahead of time, the rest of the Feng familys members gathered around to send Feng Chen Yu out of the manor. Even Fen Dai, who never got along with her, did not cause her any trouble. She just quietly watched Chen Yu bend at the waist and climb into the sedan after Duan Mu Qing lifted the curtain. Duan Mu Qing then waved his hand, and the sedan was raised, quickly going in the direction of the Xiang Pce. Jin Zhen stood at An shis side and subconsciously said: How does this feel like a wedding? This is even more unlucky than a funeral. An shi stared at her, her eyes filled with a warning. Jin Zhen also knew that she had spoken out of turn and lowered her head. She no longer said another word. But everyone understood that Jin Zhen was speaking the truth. Even the matriarch looked at the departing sedan and shook her head while sighing. She then asked Feng Jin Yuan: Was this truly the best choice for the Feng family? Feng Jin Yuan gritted his teeth: We cannot know what will happen tomorrow. We can only take one step at a time. While saying this, he looked in the direction of Xiang Rong. The bnce scale in his heart had already begun to shift without him noticing. The Feng familys side was quiet because they did not receive any invitations, they could not send any guests. After the entire family sent Chen Yu to the sedan, they returned to Peony courtyards main hall. Everyone sat there, but the air remained silent. Unlike the Feng family, the Xiang Pce was extremely lively. There was no shortage of princes and officials that had gone to attend. Even the otherrge families of the capital had received invitations. Carrying expensive gifts, they came to enjoy the festivities. For a while, the Xiang Pce was brimming with people. When Feng Chen Yus wedding sedan arrived at the entrance, the person inside the sedan heard a sudden joyous cheere from ahead. The sound of singing and music came from ahead, and it sounded very lively. She was a little puzzled and slightly lifted the curtain to ask the granny in charge of taking care of her: What is this sound? Have we run into another familys ceremony? The granny said: We have arrived in front of the Xiang Pces gates. Young miss is enjoying this joyous event. Dont look at how the Feng familys side was quiet, the Xiang Pce is very lively. In order to bring in eldest young miss, his Highness the third prince put in a great deal of effort! Hearing that this music and singing was to wee her, the heart that had already sunk to the lowest point possible quickly began to recover. She knew that the third prince cared for her. She trusted that when the veil was lifted, this care would reach its apex. Finally, the sedan stopped in front of the Xiang Pce. It was still Duan Mu Qing that lifted the curtain of the sedan, while the granny helped her walk into the manor, one step at a time. From the age of ten, Feng Chen Yu began practicing all of the procedures and courtesies of a wedding in preparation for her own. No matter if she married a prince, a noble, a general or a high-ranking official, she could guarantee that she would not make a single mistake. Unfortunately, absolutely nothing that she had prepared was used when leaving her family. There was no kicking of the sedan door, no shooting of arrows, no leaping over braziers, and there wasnt even a groom there to wee her. Every single thing had gone differently than she had anticipated. Although she heard the lively and joyous sounds, and she felt much happier than when she had left the Feng manor, her heart became filled with panic for some reason. This panic caused her feet to stumble. The granny quietly reminded her: Eldest young miss, do not fear. This is something that every girl must experience when getting married. Right now, there are great ys taking ce on your two sides. The guests havee from the yard to the entrance. If it was not for the Xiang Pce being sufficientlyrge, it truly could not hold all of them. The servant that hade with Chen Yu also said: Young miss, his Highness the third prince is truly quite serious. Even if this was to wee the official princess, perhaps it would not be as lively as this, right? Chen Yus heart tightened once more, and she became even more panicked. At this time, the princes were already seated in the banquet hall. The third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, was also wearing a wedding outfit and was seated in a wheelchair, waiting for his new wife to arrive. But his brow was furrowed tightly, and there did not appear to be any air of celebration on his face. No matter how one looked, he did not look like the groom. Instead, it was Princess Xiang that appeared to be taking care of things, sparing no effort. Xuan Tian Ming sat to the side with Feng Yu Heng. While waving his fan for his wife, he quietly asked: What sort of y do you have nned with Princess Xiang? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow: What? There isnt. There isnt any y to be had. Xuan Tian Ming expressed his doubt: Princess Xiang hates old third to the point that her teeth itch. If it was not for you nning a y with her, would be putting in so much effort to help bring in a secondary princess? Xuan Tian Hua sat at the side and heard the conversation between the two and smiled. Leaning over, he said: Whether or not it is a y, it is immediately clear. Ninth brother, if the y is exposed beforehand, it will not be as entertaining. Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes then looked at Yu Qian Yin, sitting to the side, and his expression sank a little. Feng Yu Heng naturally also saw Yu Qian Yining with Xuan Tian Hua. That girl wore a simple purple gauze dress and had her hair tied up very simply with a bit being tied up behind her head. The rest remained loose. This was quite a good look. Xuan Tian Hua came over to speak with them, thus Yu Qian Yin also came over. Tugging at Xuan Tian Huas sleeve, she gently said: Seventh brother, I heard that the Feng familys eldest young miss is a peerless beauty. Is this true or false? Her eyebrows and disposition caused Feng Yu Heng to feel a little bit flustered. At this time, Princess Xiang quickly entered from the outside and went to Xuan Tian Yes side, saying to him: The bride is about to enter the banquet hall. Your Highness, quickly prepare yourself. Xuan Tian Ye still had an angry expression. He waspletely unable to understand why Princess Xiang absolutely had to put in this much effort into a grand ceremony. He had refused once, but the other side had used the reasoning of We must give the Feng family and county princess Ji An face to casually block his refusal. In addition to hister thoughts, he truly could not be too cold to the Feng manor. In any case, he had to borrow the rumors of Feng Chen Yus aspect of the phoenix to regain power, thus he agreed to her request and allowed this y to unfold. But today, all of the princes and officials within the capital, and even some of the higher-ranked citizens appeared in the pce, Xuan Tian Ye suddenly caught a whiff of a conspiracy. But what exactly was this conspiracy? While thinking, the bride had already entered the banquet hall with the help of the granny. Yu Qian Yin suddenly said in a quiet voice: No matter how beautiful the person, if their heart is filled with venom, they are beyond salvation. She then put on a look of disdain and jutted out her small chin. This had an uncanny resemnce a proud Feng Yu Heng. Xuan Tian Hua turned his head and looked at her, his gaze filled with questions; however, this gaze did not linger and very quickly shifted away. As for Feng Yu Heng, however, she very urately noticed the flicker of unhappiness in Yu Qian Yins eyes along with a bit of anger. This wedding would be officiated by the second prince. Originally, this job should have been handled by the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi. Helplessly, however, he was currently lying on a bed in the Yu Pce. He could not move, much lesse and officiate. But the second prince, Xuan Tian Yan, also felt quite awkward. It was just a secondary princess, yet there was still this much activity. Paying their first respects to the heaven and earth would be easy to handle, but what about ones parents? Who would they pay respects to? While he was worrying about this, Fei Yu, the young imperial grandson that had been sitting there impatiently, suddenly spoke in a clear voice: The book said that only the official wife is allowed to perform the marital rites with the husband. Third uncle, do you not want third aunty? The young child spoke without inhibition, directly asking the words that everyone was thinking. Xuan Tian Ye red at his princess then heard Princess Xiang say: Although his Highness will be bringing in a secondary princess, this secondary princess is the eldest young miss of the prime ministers manor. If the most beautiful person in the capital and the country cannot perform these rites, would she not feel quite aggrieved for the rest of her life? After saying this, she turned to Xuan Fei Yu and said: Fei Yu, the book is indeed correct, but a humans decision is what ultimately matters. You will understand when you grow older. After she said this, she turned to Feng Yu Heng and asked: County princess, was I correct in what I said? Feng Yu Heng smiled and nodded, Thats right. Many thanks, third sister-inw for being magnanimous. To be able to help fulfill my eldest sisters greatest dream, this is my Feng familys most beautiful daughter, and she is the most well-raised daughter of my Feng family. Third brother, you are quite fortunate. Just after she said this, a servant outside suddenly shouted: The gift of her Highness the Empress has arrived! TN: Kicking the sedan door is a process where the groom kicks the sedan door then the bride replies by also kicking the door. This is to show that the man will not be dominated by the woman, and the woman will not show weakness. Leaping over braziers is meant to get rid of ill omens and bring in good fortune. Chapter 423 – Pristine Jade Star Chart Pristine Jade Star Chart Following this shout, the pair of newlyweds that was about to pay respects was startled. Feng Chen Yu furrowed her brow. She was not the slightest bit happy about the Empress sending a gift. In her eyes, nothing rted to the Empress has ever gone well. She had not benefited even once from them. When has it ever not been some sort of punishment? Today was her wedding day, and it was clear that the Empress did not have any good intentions! That was what she thought, and the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, also felt the same; however, the Empress had sent people to deliver a gift, thus they could not choose to not receive it. He could only have a servant push him out to receive it. A granny, with a smile on her face, came forward while carrying something carried in arge red cloth. Saluting Xuan Tian Ye, she said: This old servant pays respects to your Highness. Xuan Tian Ye raised his hand and said: No need to be so courteous. This prince is just weing in a secondary wife. How could I trouble mother Empress with dispatching someone to send something. While saying this, he used his eyes to tell a servant to go and receive the thing in the grannys hand. The granny handed it over and immediately reached out to remove the red cloth. She then loudly said: Her Highness, the Empress, has presented your Highness Prince Xiang with a pristine jade star chart, wishing your Highness Prince Xiang and eldest young miss Feng enjoy a harmonious and happy life. Huh? Everyone present expressed their confusion. Why was this sort of thing being sent to the Xiang Pce? Feng Yu Heng looked at it and also felt it was a little strange. In her eyes, there was nothing special about it. It was just a slightly more valuable piece of jade that had been carved into the shape of a te. It had just been given a nice name, but the reactions were worthy of investigation. Her gossip-loving heart was in full-drive. Reaching out, she poked Xuan TianMing: What is the meaning behind the pristine jade star chart? Xuan Tian Ming replied with a question: Do you know what pristine jade means? Hearing these words, Feng Yu Heng immediately understood. Looking again at the granny that had sent the te, it seemed that Princess Xiang had asked the Empress for this. As for the pristine jade star chart, based on Xuan Tian Mings exnation, she felt that it could be given a different name like Face-pping star chart. It seemed that the noble and well-learned women of the imperial pce really were different. Even when insulting people, they did not use words. Instead, they used items. Feng Chen Yus face was covered by her bridal veil, so she naturally could not see what was happening outside; however, she did hear what the granny had said. She had once heard people speak about the pristine jade star chart and its use through countless eras and dynasties. When a noble girl entered the pce and had her body inspected, it was something that guaranteed their identity. For anyone that was found to be a virgin, the granny in charge would provide her with a pristine jade star chart, certifying that she had passed the assessment. In the past few centuries, this pristine jade star chart had already undergone a few changes. In todays Da Shun, gradually made its way out of the pce, allowing for some of the higher-ranking officials families to use it. Normally speaking, before a daughter from a standard second rank officials family got married, they would always invite a granny from the pce to inspect their daughters bodies. After they had passed the inspection, they could request the pristine jade star chart from the Empress. That girl would then carry it when leaving home and entering the husbands home to act as proof of her purity. Of course, this was only when it came to the daughter of the first wife or when the daughter of a concubine was marrying a prince or the son of a standard second rank or higher official as the official wife. Only then could they receive this glory. Based on Chen Yus current status, she could not receive this pristine jade star chart. But today, the Empress had sent someone to send this pristine jade star chart over. What exactly was going on? She was still confused; however, Xuan Tian Ye still said: This prince is bringing in a secondary princess. It is truly not worthy of bringing out this pristine jade star chart! The granny, however, said: My lord must be joking. Even if she is a secondary princess, in the future, she will also have the opportunity to give birth to someone with imperial blood. To be able to receive the pristine jade star chart, that is the greatest glory for eldest young miss Feng. Moreover... She paused for a moment then turned slightly, receiving a scroll from the eunuch behind her, Today, this old servant did not just bring the pristine jade star chart, that is most important to girls. More importantly, there is an imperial decree from his Majesty. Imperial decree? Xuan Tian Ye furrowed his brow tightly, and he waspletely dazed by this situation. The guests that had arrived were also puzzled and began discussing it. Feng Yu Heng watched this scene and slightly closed her eyes, the corners of her lips subconsciously curling up into a sneer. Although this sneer was silent, Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua both happened to nce at her. This nce caused them to see theyer of cold air that had appeared on her face, giving them a fright. Xuan Tian Ming immediately went to hold her hand, and Xuan Tian Hua understood that this girl had been secretly targetted by Feng Chen Yu time and time again. After enduring until today, perhaps she could no longer endure. Your Highness. The granny saw that Xuan Tian Ye did not speak for a long time, so she had no choice but to remind him: This is a conferring of a title of first-rank nobledy, and this is an order from his Majesty. This imperial decree is to be given to the Feng familys eldest young miss along with the pristine jade star chart. I wonder, is your Highness satisfied with this sort of gift? How could Xuan Tian Ye dare to say he was dissatisfied, thus he immediately said: Many thanks to father Emperor and mother Empress for their grace. He had given his thanks, and Feng Chen Yu also gave her thanks. At this moment, her heart was filled with emotion. She had always thought that marrying into the Xiang Pce as the secondary princess would cause her to have many troubles with Princess Xiang suppressing her from above; however, who knew that this sort of joy would appear. As long as she passed the inspection, the pristine jade star chart would belong to her, and the title of first-rank nobledy would belong to her. With this noble title, even if she stood in front of the Feng familys matriarch, she could stand up with a straight back. She would no longer need to curry favor her. Upon thinking of this, the person beneath the bridal veil finally spoke: Chen Yu requests granny to inspect my body. The granny nodded then looked at Xuan Tian Ye. Seeing Xuan Tian Ye also nod, she said to Princess Xiang: Then I will ask Princess to make some arrangements! Very quickly, Feng Chen Yu was brought to the inner hall along with the granny and Princess Xiang. The people in the front hall began to speak, but they were mostly congratting Xuan Tian Ye. Xuan Tian Ming licked his lips and ambiguously said: For a secondary princess to receive the title of first-rank nobledy, it seems that father Emperor thinks highly of third brother. Third brother, do not disappoint father Emperors hopes. The fourth prince thought a bit and also asked: Even third sister-inw doesnt have a noble title, right? Thats also true, she was already a princess, to begin with. The noble title is conferred to the family members of officials. These words caused Xuan Tian Ye to feel irritated once more. Noble titles were for the family of officials. Now, however, it had been given to the secondary princess of a prince. Was this not a mess? Clearly, that Feng Chen Yu still viewed that noble title as a good thing, rushing to invite someone to inspect her body. This was truly too shameful for him. Xuan Tian Ye was so angry that he did not know what he should do. He could only sit in his wheelchair and wait for the inspection to bepleted. Fortunately, they did not need to wait too long. Feng Yu Heng had only finished drinking half of her cup of tea when they heard a shrieke from the back. It sounded like Princess Xiangs voice, immediately followed by that grannys voice, saying: How... how could it be like this? Everyone was shocked, and nobody knew what had happened, but no matter how curious they felt, it was a girl having her body inspected in the inner hall. They could not barge in. They could only worry outside. Fortunately, no longter, a servant ran out from the inside. Arriving in front of Xuan Tian Ye, she said with a face full of horror: Your Highness, something has happened. Xuan Tian Ye furrowed his brow and wanted to have his servant push him into the inner hall. At this time, however, Princess Xiang had alreadye out in a hurry. She had note out on her own. In her hand, there was someone being pulled along by their clothes. Dragging them directly across the ground, Princess Xiang had a face full of anger despite that persons continued cries and screams. It seemed as though she would show no mercy. Everyone looked closely and found that the person that had been dragged out on the ground was wearing a red wedding dress. Although her face was filled with horror, it was still very pretty. At this moment, with the tears on her face, it caused even more people to pity her. Xuan Tian Ye became furious and loudly shouted: What are you doing? Princess Xiang finally stopped moving and flicked her wrist, fiercely throwing Feng Chen Yu to the ground. Feng Chen Yu fell directly in front of Xuan Tian Yes feet, and she immediately grabbed Xuan Tian Yes robe. It was as though she had found her salvation. Even if she died, she would not let go, repeatedly saying: Your Highness, save me. Princess said that she wants to kill me! The guests in attendance were puzzled. The battle between the official and secondary princess of the Xiang Pce would not start right now, would it? Princess Xiang was in too much of a rush. But following this, that granny spoke up at this time, saying: Your Highness, this girl is not to be kept! Xuan Tian Ye felt a fury burn bright in his chest. ring at the two people in front of him, he fiercely asked: Why is that? Princess Xiang coldly snorted: Prime minister Feng Jin Yuan is truly too much of a bully! Shoving all kinds of trash into my Xiang Pces inner courtyard. What exactly does he take this pce to be? Xuan Tian Ye was also shocked. Lowering his head, he looked at the crying Feng Chen Yu and suddenly realized what Princess Xiangs words represented. He asked in absolute disbelief: You were actually not even able to remain a pure virgin? Feng Chen Yu desperately shook her head, I havent! I really havent! Your Highness, I am pure. I really am pure! At this time, Feng Chen Yus mind had gonepletely nk. Aside from denying and begging for forgiveness, she did not know what she should do at all. Rather, she did not know what had happened. She was clearly just going to be inspected. She had also had a grannye and inspect her body before. That granny had clearly said that she was pristine, but why had the pces granny and Princess Xiang shriek upon inspecting her? Could it be... She cast her gaze at Feng Yu heng and saw that girl was leaning against the ninth prince. Holding a cup of tea in her hand, she looked carefree and content. Feng Chen Yus first reaction was: She had been cheated by Feng Yu Heng. But what had happened with that granny that had inspected her? She was a little confused. What exactly had happened to her that she did not know about? At this moment, Xuan Tian Ye was still irritated by Feng Chen Yu. A girl that had lost her purity and had announced this matter in front of so many people, even if she truly did have the aspect of the phoenix, she could no longer be used! Thinking of this, Xuan Tian Ye was given a start. He suddenly realized by this official princess, who absolutely despised him, helped n this wedding. Could it be that this was what she had been waiting for? He raised his head and looked at Princess Xiang. Not longter, he turned to look at the granny, asking gloomily: Your meaning is that after the inspection, you have ascertained that eldest young miss Feng is not pure? At first, he thought that the granny would nod; however, he never expected her to shake her head then say: Replying to your Highness, eldest young miss Feng is indeed pure, but... Chapter 424 – Giving You a Tattoo Giving You a Tattoo Once the granny said but, Xuan Tian Ye knew that there was something to this situation. He subconsciously turned to re at Feng Yu Heng; however, this was met by Xuan Tian Mings gaze through his golden mask along with the words: Who are you ring at? Both of them had been in wheelchairs, but when the ninth prince was seated in the wheelchair, he still had his willful temperament. Although he sat in a wheelchair, he was still as willful and arrogant as before. Now that it was the third prince sitting in a wheelchair, this person was originally quite an angry person and exuded an aura of anger. If the average person got within three feet of him, they would feel a bit suppressed. But now that he was in a wheelchair, the majority of that aura disappeared. He also did not appear as spirited as before, his waist no longer straightened out as much. Even the words he used were not as magnificent as before. Now that he had been provoked by the question from Xuan Tian Ming, he had a look of anger that he did not dare voice. But in the end, he had someone to help him. Duan Mu Qing stood at his side, his eyes practically shooting fire, and his teeth were creaking from being gritted. In regards to this wedding, he had imagined countless problems urring, but he had never thought that the problem would be with the new brides body. Duan Mu Qing reached out and pressed on Xuan Tian Yes shoulder. Exerting a bit of strength, he tried to convey that he must not get angry. He then calmed himself down and finally asked the granny: Since this is the case, do not hide it. Granny, please speak. What exactly has happened with the Feng familys eldest young miss? These words gave voice to the questions that everyone was thinking. They then saw the granny nce at Feng Chen Yu, some confusion appearing on her face along with a bit of disdain. In the end, she sighed and shook her head, saying: Eldest young miss Feng has already married into the Xiang Pce. This matter is rted to his Highness reputation. It would be best if this old servant reported it in private! Duan Mu Qings nose nearly turned crooked from anger. There were so many people watching and listening. Any reputation had already beenpletely lost. What was the point of speaking about it in private? He waved his hand and said: Although the bride has entered the pce, they had still not paid their respects. This marriage is still not official. What do those words mean, deputy leader? Suddenly, Feng Yu Heng spoke up. She put down the cup of tea in her hand and looked at Duan Mu Qing. She was still leaning back in her chair and had a bit of azy look, but her eyes were iparably fierce. She said: His Highness the third prince is taking in a secondary princess. There should not have been this much ceremony, to begin with. The matter of paying respects is something that should be done when bringing in the official princess. Princess Xiang has been magnanimous in allowing eldest young miss a chance to create some nice memories, thus she allowed for this much ceremony. But this is just going through the motions. ording to Da Shuns customs, once the secondary princess was brought into the pce, the marriage is considered official. After she said this, she looked around the banquet hall, her meaning was very clear. She was asking everyone present: What do you think about what I just said? Of the guests present, including the princes and the high-ranking officials, who among them could afford to not give Feng Yu Heng face? Who dared to not give her face? Even the fourth prince nodded along. Then, the second prince, Xuan Tian Ling, who was officiating this wedding, took the lead and said: County princess is correct. ording to Da Shuns customs, this marriage is already official. Right now, He pointed at Feng Chen Yu, She should no longer be called eldest young miss Feng. She should be called secondary princess. Today, the eldest prince did note. The second prince naturally had the most power to speak. Once he said this, everyone quickly agreed: Thats right, she should be considered secondary princess Xiang. Duan Mu Qing angrily gritted his teeth. It seemed that this debt was not something that they could avoid taking care of. Xuan Tian Ye coldly snorted, giving Duan Mu Qing a look that told him to stop talking. He only spoke to the granny: What exactly is going on, speak! The granny felt that after all of this fuss, this was the best time, thus she deliberately raised her voice and said to Xuan Tian Ye: Reporting to your Highness, secondary princess Feng shis examination has beenpleted. She is indeed pure, but there are some words tattooed on the sides of the vaginal opening. What? Xuan Tian ye was extremely shocked. The most beautiful woman in the capital, the eldest daughter of Prime minister Feng Jin Yuan, Feng Chen Yu, actually had words tattooed in such an intimate ce? It was not just him that felt shocked. Everyone present was shocked. All of them looked at Feng Chen Yus beautiful face, and nobody could understand. With this sort of beauty that was renowned throughout the country, why would there be words tattooed there? Thats right, it had been tattooed. Not to mention if Feng Chen Yu would tattoo words on herself, based on the ce that had been tattooed, even if she wanted to, she could not do it herself! For a girl, having someone else tattoo words in that ce, even if she was pure, what was the purpose? But there were people that believed that it was possible that this eldest young miss Feng chased after beauty in a unique manner and had invited a female tattoo artist. That would not make her too unworthy of being seen by people. Thus someone asked: Are there any female tattoo artists? The second prince, Xuan Tian Ling, picked up on this: Tattooing was already not a very popr craft. The number of people in Da Shun that know how to tattoo is very few. This prince has never heard of a female tattoo artist. Feng Chen Yu was alsopletely dazed. How could she possibly have had anyone tattoo that area? In an instant, she recalled the time that she had found someone to inspect her. The Chen family had called an old granny to inspect her, and she had revealed an odd expression. At the time, she had been in a panic and only asked if she was pure before hurrying to have her silenced; however, she did not know that that person had seen through this but did not have time to tell her. What words were tattooed there? The second prince asked another question that everyone else was wondering. The grannys expression was solemn and loudly said: Secondary princess Feng shi has two words tattooed on the two sides of her vaginal opening. They are: repaired and promiscuous. Hiss! Everyone that heard this inhaled sharply. Feng Chen Yus mind exploded with a boom sound. Her first thought was: She had been cheated by Feng Yu Heng. She suddenly turned her head, ring at Feng Yu Heng with a cold gaze. Like a starving wolf, she hated that she could not immediately charge over and tear her to bits. But in the end, she still had somemon sense. Feng Chen Yu knew that even if she rushed forward, the one that would be broken would definitely not be Feng Yu Heng. Instead, it would be herself. Her hands continued to remain firmly sped around Xuan Tian Yes robes, and her entire body trembled with anger. An endless amount of horror filled her heart. This time, she feared that she would not be able to escape. Just as she was thinking about this, she suddenly felt her chest hurt. Immediately following this, she found herself soaring through the air and quickly flying out of the banquet hall. Not longter, she fell to the ground with a thump. When she opened her mouth after this fall, she coughed up a mouthful of blood. Chen Yu nearly fainted from the fall, and she really was that close, but she was somehow kept awake. But Feng Chen Yu would rather have fainted. Like this, she would not need to deal with what followed. This kick hade from Duan Mu Qing, but Duan Mu Qing represented the Xiang Pce, especially when she desperately looked up at Xuan Tian Ye, she found that there was only disgust and disdain on his face. She began to feel afraid. Enduring the pain on her body, she desperately crawled into the hall. While crawling, she said: Your Highness, I beg you to trust me. Chen Yu is pure. Unfortunately, the word purity sounded very sarcastic in the ears of everyone present. Xuan Tian Ye even looked away. If it was not for him being severely injured, that kick would havee from him. Chen Yu managed to crawl back to the entrance with great difficulty, but she was unable to get over the sill. She had no strength left in her body. Who knew just how much strength Duan Mu Qing had put into that earlier kick. After coughing up a mouthful of blood, her entire body felt extremely heavy. Originally, this was a celebration; however, who knew that this would instantly be the greatest shame of the Xiang Pce. Feng Chen Yus vaginal area being tattooed was something that only the people inside the hall had heard. At most, the people standing near the entrance would be able to hear a bit. But for some reason, with people spreading the word, this news very quickly made its way out the door. From the hall to the front yard to the banquet, it only stopped once it reached the front gates of the pce. Everyone was discussing this, and the people that had envied the third prince for marrying the most beautiful woman in the capital were now beginning to celebrate over not falling for this trap. Otherwise, they really would not have any face left. Seeing the rumors spread all around, it was not enough for it to spread to 100 people. It also needed to evolve. The rumors started bing more and more dirty and perverse. Princess Xiang became furious. Pointing at Feng Chen Yu, she said: You slut, you have harmed my Xiang Pces reputation. You truly have wasted my good intentions by giving you this grand ceremony. The fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, coldly snorted, saying: The daughter of a concubine is the daughter of a concubine. A secondary princess is just a secondary princess. Third sister-inw, you really have done something unnecessary. Sitting in his wheelchair, Xuan Tian Ye would have been too stupid if he did not understand what was happening. He still determined that this was something that had been nned by his official princess and Feng Yu Heng. They had deliberately weed so many people toe and attend in order to have this spread around the world. But he stared coldly at Feng Chen Yu. If it was not for this slut being so shameless, their y would not have gone this well. With words tattooed on her vaginal area, would he not be an idiot to believe that she was pure? With things as they were, there was no need for him to cover things up. This matter could not be left for the Xiang Pce to endure alone. The Feng family would also need to give him an exnation. Xuan Tian Ye gritted his teeth and quietly said: Servant, go invite Prime minister Feng over! At this time, in the Feng manor, everyone was gathered in the main hall of Peony courtyard. Even the pregnant Han shi was present. Although there were quite a few people present, nobody spoke. All of them wore somber expressions while thinking to themselves. At this time, a servant ran in and bowed to the matriarch then said: There was some news from the Xiang Pce. They said that his Highness Prince Xiang has attached great importance to eldest young miss entering the pce, and Princess Xiang has cooperated. Right now, the Xiang Pce has put on a grand banquet. Apparently, the princes are all present. With music and singing, it is very lively. Princess Xiang also arranged for them to perform the ceremony of paying respects, allowing eldest young miss to still have a feeling of a grand wedding despite bing a secondary princess. Once this was said, the matriarch immediately let out a sigh of relief. Herplexion recovering slightly. Good, if they attached importance to her, thats good. Although she is just a secondary princess, she cannot be too oppressed. The face of our manor is also important. The matriarch was thinking about it lightly, but Feng Jin Yuan did not rx in the slightest. In fact, he became even more worried. When Feng Yu Heng had whipped Xuan Tian Ye, he personally saw that Princess Xiang hated the third prince so much that she was willing to personally kill him. For her to provide such a grand wedding for Feng Chen Yu, he felt that this matter was odd no matter what. Just as he was thinking this, housekeeper He Zhong hastily ran in. While gasping for air, he said: Master, something has happened at the Xiang Pce! TN: In case you were wondering how the tattoo fit, the characters for repaired: ޲ and promiscuous: Chapter 425 – Cut at the Waist Cut at the Waist Feng Jin Yuan brought the Cheng shi sisters and went straight to the Xiang Pce. Of course, this was not out of respect for their shared position of head wife. It was because he needed to borrow their power to give himself some standing. What exactly had happened at the Xiang Pce, the Feng family did not truly know, but when Feng Jin Yuan heard that the Empress had sent a body-inspecting granny and the pristine jade star chart, he was already able to guess the reason. But he felt a little odd. Chen Yu had clearly told him that she was already fine. At that time, it did not look like Chen Yu was lying. After that, he understood that Chen Yu had spent arge amount of money to ask Feng Yu Heng, who loved money. At that time, Feng Chen Yu had arge amount of money from the Chen family, and she used this to ask Feng Yu Heng to take action. This was not an impossibility. But it now seemed that he still forgot about something. After Yao shi and her children returned to the capital, Chen Yu had coborated with the Chen family multiple times to try and harm them. Although Feng Yu Heng handled all of them, even though some of them were fatal attempts, he still protected Feng Chen Yu from punishment multiple times. That second daughter was one that bore grudges. How could she possibly allow for Chen Yu to sessfully marry into the Xiang Pce. Thinking like this, his heart was filled with even more anxiety. He hurried the driver to go faster multiple times. Finally, after being shouted at, the driver stopped in front of the Xiang Pces entrance. Feng Jin Yuan hastily climbed out of the carriage and quickly walked in. The Cheng shi sisters followed behind him. Looking at each other, they understood what the other was thinking. They had heard news of Feng Yu Heng participating long ago. This time, for Chen Yus grand wedding, not only did she and Princess Xiang coborate, even their aunt had a part. The sisters had made up their minds long ago. During this trip to the Xiang Pce, they would not move ording to Feng Jin Yuans desires. They would move in ordance with county princess Ji An, Feng Yu Hengs desires. When the Feng family members arrived, the people that had been discussing things in the yard gradually lowered their voices. One of the officials that usually stood next to Feng Jin Yuan in court came over and whispered the situation into his ear, causing Feng Jin Yuans face to turn pale. He could practically guarantee that those words had been tattooed by Feng Yu Heng. For a moment, an anger welled up inside him, and he wanted to rush into the hall to question what exactly Feng Yu Heng wanted to do! But when he walked into the hall and saw the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, sitting next to Feng Yu Heng, those words that had rushed to his lips were helplessly swallowed back down. He led his wives and saluted the princes. When he lowered his head, he looked behind him and saw Feng Chen Yu sprawled out on the sill of the halls entrance. Her face was pale, and there was blooding from the corners of her mouth. This made it clear that his daughter had been hit. But what could Feng Jin Yuan say? What did he dare say? He understood at heart Chen Yus matter. Now, he just needed to see how deep this hole had been dug. Once this situation had been resolved, not to mention Feng Chen Yu, perhaps even he would no longer continue being the prime minister. He stood up in fear and looked at the third prince. With a guilty conscience, he asked: Your Highness, what exactly happened? Xuan Tian Yes expression sank, but he did not speak. Instead, it was Duan Mu Qing that said: Lord Feng, thats the good daughter that you raised! Defamation is your familys problem, but just because you are shameless, do not assume that everyone else is just as shameless! His words were extremely severe. The word shameless pped Feng Jin Yuans face and left a pain as though he had been burned by fire. For the dignified standard first rank official to be insulted by a deputy leader from the border, even if he ignored him, he could not bear to endure this. Thus he pulled back the fear from facing Xuan Tian Ye and looked at Duan Mu Qing with a cold gaze, fiercely asking: Deputy leader, what sort of status are you using to speak to this prime minister? Duan Mu Qing spent his years in the North, thus he did not have a good concept of official ranks. In addition to being the third princes rtive, he also controlled a portion of the troops in the North. His personality was naturally far more proud than the average person. The feeling of superiority surged forth. How could he ce just a standard first rank official in his eyes. Moreover, it was currently the Feng family that was being unreasonable. Duan Mu Qing straightened his waist a little more and replied to Feng Jin Yuan, saying: I represent the Duan Mu family to ask you, lord Feng, what exactly was your intention in sending a wilted flower to the Xiang Pce dressed as a beloved treasure? In truth, rather than Feng Jin Yuan, Duan Mu Qing and Xuan Tian Ye both hated Princess Xiang, Zhao Bai Ru, more. Originally, weing Feng Chen Yu into the Xiang Pce was nothing more than adding a chess piece. If this was done without any fanfare, even if Xuan Tian Ye knew about it, he would, at most, lock her up in the pce and never allow her out; however, his n would need to continue. Now, however, everyone knew about it. This forced him to demand an exnation from Feng Jin Yuan. He had no choice but to grit his teeth andpletely dispose of Feng Chen Yu as a chess piece. Seeing Feng Jin Yuan stand there without speaking, Xuan Tian Ye suddenly snorted coldly. Looking again at the body-inspecting granny, he said: Since Prime minister Feng is feigning ignorance, just bring him to the inner hall to inspect it once more! This time, allow Prime minister Feng to clearly see what sort of person your daughter is! Once this was said, Feng Jin Yuans aged face turned red. Have him inspect his own daughter? What sort of thing was that? He stomped his feet then went around in circles, troubled. As for the Cheng shi sisters, they had received a look from Feng Yu Heng, thus Cheng Jun Man took the initiative to say: Husband, allow this wife and my younger sister to go in with the granny to inspect her! Only then did Feng Jin Yuan remember that he had brought these two, thus he quickly nodded and said: Good, then you should go. He then said to Xuan Tian Ye: Not only are they Chen Yus mother, they are also her Highness nieces. Allow them to go perform the inspection! Xuan Tian Ye nodded, and the granny led the two into the inner hall. He knew that Feng Jin Yuan had deliberately brought the two sisters here; however, he quietly cursed him for being foolish. Those two were clearly working together with Feng Yu Heng. How could they possibly help speak up for him in this sort of situation. Not longter, the Cheng shi sisters came back from the inner hall with the granny behind them. Immediately following them, Feng Chen Yu was dragged by a strong servant to the entrance of the hall. Amidst Chen Yus cries and screams, the Cheng shi sisters kneeled before Xuan Tian Ye, with Cheng Jun Man saying: As the Feng familys head wife, not inviting a granny to perform an inspection before our familys daughter got married was a matter of this wifes negligence. Once Feng Jin Yuan heard this, his heartpletely froze. Originally, he still had some hope; however, that hope was now ruined. This time, Feng Yu Heng had gone for the jugr. He repressed a surge of anger, and this nearly drove him insane. He could not vent his anger at the third prince, and he had no reason to get angry with Duan Mu Qing. He did not dare get angry with the chief culprit of Feng Yu Heng. Turning around, he saw Feng Chen Yu lying on the sill. He had finally found a release point. Taking a few steps forward, he raised his foot and kicked at her shoulder. Although his kick was not carry as much power as Duan Mu Qings earlier kick, kicking at the shoulder joint was quite troublesome. Chen Yu was flipped by this kick, and a crack sound came with it. It seemed that her left arm was no longer connected, as it swayed while being dragged on the ground. She was in so much pain that she nearly fainted. When she saw the despair in Feng Jin Yuans face, the horror in her heart deepened. At this moment, the Cheng shi sisters were still kneeling on the ground. Xuan Tian Ye looked at the two, and his heart was filled with anger; however, he could not vent it. Although they were Feng Jin Yuans wives, they were still the Empress nieces. He had no choice but to give her this bit of face. He thought a bit then suddenly turned to Feng Yu Heng, asking: County princess, what do you think should be done about this matter? When he asked this, Feng Yu Heng curled up on herrge chair and ying with the tassel that hung from Xuan Tian Huas waist. Xuan Tian Ming even said from the side: Seventh brothers tassel is new. I have never seen it before. Xuan Tian Hua did not speak. He only smiled and shifted closer to Feng Yu Heng, making sure that she did not pull it too tight. As for Yu Qian Yin, she would asionally nce at Feng Yu Heng; however, she copied Feng Yu Hengs actions. She alsozily leaned back in her chair, but she was slightly chubbier than Feng Yu Heng, so she did not look as good. When Xuan Tian Ye asked this, Feng Yu Heng did not stop fiddling with the tassel, and she did not even raise her head. She just raised her voice and called out: Granny! The only person in the room that Feng Yu Heng would call granny was the one that hade from the pce, thus she quickly stepped forward and bowed to her, saying: This old servant is present. Does county princess have any orders? Feng Yu Heng then said: I will trouble granny with telling his Highness the third prince how Da Shun handles a promiscuous woman. It seems that his Highness is not very certain. The granny nodded then turned around, loudly saying: ording to Da Shunsws, if a womanmits adultery, engaging in illicit rtionships, the crime is promiscuity. The punishment is execution by being cut at the waist. Once the words cut at the waist were said, Feng Chen Yupletely fainted. Feng Jin Yuan stumbled then fell. Fortunately, there were servants to support him. As for the kneeling Cheng Jun Man, she solemnly said: The family is unfortunate. That person has been carried into the Xiang Pce. Everything shall be left to your Highness to take care of. The two then stood up together and walked over to Feng Jin Yuan. Cheng Jun Mei said: Husband, with things as they are, eldest young miss cannot be protected. Cheng Jun Man also said: With this sort of daughter, my Feng family will not despise you for this. With the two saying this, what could Feng Jin Yuan say? Chen Yu was presently a worthless person, and she was a worthless person that had lost all of the Feng familys face. He himself understood that continuing to keep this daughter would result in the demise of the Feng family. But he was still unreconciled. ring fiercely at Feng Yu Heng with his bloodshot eyes, the anger followed the hope that had escaped him. For a moment, he was unable to endure and suddenly shouted: Just how far do you intend to harm the Feng family? Feng Yu Heng finally stopped fiddling with the tassel, but she still did not look up. Her small face instead seemed to exude the coldness of a thousand-year permafrost. Anyone that she nced at trembled. Xuan Tian Mings hands moved very slightly, and it looked like he was about to move his whip; however, the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, spoke up: Prime minister Feng, in your eyes, what sort of daughter would be good? A daughter of the first wife with exceptional medical abilities and has produced steel for the country, yet you do not dote nor love her. Instead, you have such grand ambitions for a wilted daughter of a concubine. What exactly are you thinking? Feng Jin Yuan was startled. He never thought that the person to speak up at this time would be the deity-like seventh prince. Also, every word that he said stabbed at his heart. Thats right, in everyones eyes, Feng Yu Heng was the Feng familys hope. Why did he continue wanting to ce hope in Chen Yu? But there were some people that could understand. Feng Yu Heng absolutely was not of the same mind as him! Heh. Suddenly, the person ying with the tassel spoke up; however, it was a very carefree sneer. Perhaps its because eldest sister is more beautiful than I, or perhaps its because eldest sister has the aspect of the phoenix. Either way, father Emperors hopesy with me, but this father of mine has never ced any hope in me. Cease your nonsense! Feng Jin Yuan was extremely scared. Was this not saying that he was not of the same mind as the Emperor? In the end, was this still his daughter? At this time, the person that did not speak this entire time, Xuan Tian Ming, could no longer endure listening to Feng Jin Yuan speak such shameless things. Thus he simply said: You should have shut your mouth just now! If you want to argue, this prince will bring you to the Yu Pceter to have a proper discussion. Right now, He turned his gaze on the fainted Feng Chen Yu and curled his lips into a sneer, Guards, take that thing to prison for this prince. Have Xu Jing Yuan keep a close eye on her. After three days, she will be executed! Chapter 426 – Who Will Handle the Wages? Who Will Handle the Wages? Once Xuan Tian Ming said this, some people immediately rushed over to Chen Yu and picked her up off the ground. Without worrying if she was conscious or unconscious, they dragged her along the ground and walked toward the pces main gates. There were still some people that could not bear to watch this. After all, Chen Yus face was too beautiful. It was so beautiful that it caused arge number of people to both forget and forgive all of the things that she had done. Feng Chen Yu woke up while being dragged along. After ncing around the crowd, she immediately noticed their solemn expressions. She had always known how to make use of her own appearance. Even though she was in a terrible state, she was still able to cast a wink at the people that had pitied her because of her looks. This caused three people to immediately say in unison: Wait, wait a moment! Then, one of them spoke toward the hall and pleaded on her behalf, saying: Perhaps eldest young miss Feng has been plotted against by someone. Please forgive her! She... Before he could even finish speaking, a figure suddenly rushed from inside the hall. Nobody could get a clear look, but they only saw that figure flick a whip right at the person that had pleaded for her forgiveness. In the blink of an eye, the person that had been speaking suddenly stopped. His mouth was opened, and a bloody tongue was ripped out immediately after by the whip. That person passed away after losing his tongue. When he fell, thest thing he saw was a face covered by a gold mask. Is there anyone else who wishes to plead for Feng Chen Yu? Xuan Tian Ming stood in the middle of the yard and looked around the crowd. The whip in his hand was still curled around that persons tongue. The other two that had also been pleading had lowered their heads long ago. They no longer dared to say another word. Just a simple plea caused that person to lose his life. Someone recognized the person that had been whipped to death. It was actually a secondary-ss second rank official. Everyone knew how much time and effort was required to climb to such a position. In the end, dying like this, was it not regrettable? Feng Chen Yu was already dragged away, and the heartbreaking cries suddenly stopped. All that remained was the celebratory atmosphere that had cooled off. Princess Xiang took the initiative to stand in the yard and raise her voice, saying: Todays matter is a great humiliation for my Xiang Pce. For the secondary princess being brought in to not have been inspected beforehand was my mistake as the official princess. I will naturally go into the imperial pce to beg for forgiveness from father Emperor. Would everyone please go back. With an order for the guests to leave, nobody had any reason to remain. The third prince had already be furious, and the ninth prince had already begun killing people. If they continued to remain, they feared that there would be a bad oue. Everyone left, including the princes, who had returned to their own pces. Yu Qian Yin tugged on Xuan Tian Huas sleeve and said: Seventh brother, lets go back too. Xuan Tian Hua nced at her but did not say anything; however, he began walking out. When passing by Xuan Tian Ming, he only said: We will be going back first. Thus he left the Xiang Pce with Yu Qian Yin. This was the first time that Feng Yu Heng had paid attention to Yu Qian Yins parting figure. She always felt that it was a bit familiar; however, she was unable to understand where this familiarity came from. At this time, the pces granny also bid farewell and left. Princess Xiang nced at Feng Yu Heng then turned to Feng Jin Yuan and said: Having tarnished the imperial familys reputation, I will be going into the pce to beg for forgiveness. Lord Feng shouldnt be thinking of fleeing the battle, right? Feng Jin Yuan spoke with a solemn expression: This prime minister will naturally be going into the pce along with princess. Although he said this, he had absolutely no grasp of this situation. He subconsciously turned his gaze to the Cheng shi sisters; however, those two did not look at him in the slightest. Instead, both were talking with Feng Yu Heng. There was nothing that Feng Jin Yuan could do aside from sigh and follow Princess Xiang out. Xuan Tian Ming pulled on Feng Yu Hengs hand, Lets return. The fengshui in this ce is bad. These words nearly caused the third princes lungs to explode from anger, as he then heard Feng Yu Heng say: I originally thought that since this was my own sister getting married, and she would be marrying third brother. I thought that I would return the jade mine. Who knew that this sort of thing would happen. It seems that the heavens do not want me to go bankrupt! After saying this, she slylyughed then followed Xuan Tian Ming and swaggered off. The Cheng shi sisters followed behind them and returned to the Feng manor. Inside the Xiang Pce, the red silk banners were still hanging, and the word fortune was also hung up. The third princes wedding robe was still on his body, but it was no longer lively. The entire area was filled with a deathly silence. In fact, not a single person spoke. Even Duan Mu Qing waspletely silent. Not longter, one of the musicians summoned some courage and went forward, carefully asking: May I ask, who should I speak to in order to settle the troupes wages? When Feng Yu Heng and the Cheng shi sisters returned to the Feng manor, the matriarch led everyone to wait at the manors entrance. Seeing the three return, she immediately went forward to ask. Cheng Jun Man pulled the matriarch back to Peony courtyards main hall. At the same time, she recited everything that had happened at the Xiang Pce. There was nothing for her to avoid speaking about. This matter would most likely spread around the entire capital. When the matriarch entered the hall, she did not even have a chance to sit down before she fell from hearing this news. Cheng Jun Man did not have a good grasp on her, and the matriarch dropped to the ground. Following this, she endlessly screamed: What sort of sin wasmitted! Exactly what sort of sin wasmitted! Fen Dai listened to this and felt that the situation was not quite right. Based on Feng Chen Yus personality, if she was not certain that her body had already recoveredpletely, she would not dare to marry into the Xiang Pce with that much confidence. Could it be that someone had done something? Subconsciously ncing in Feng Yu Hengs direction, she found that her second sister was sitting there and drinking tea, as though nothing had happened. Fen Dai thought about it in her mind, and the desire to ridicule Feng Chen Yu disappeared. She just sat at Han shis side while listening to the matriarch endlessly cry. The matriarch cried for a while then felt that there was no longer any point. After thinking, who knew how she was thinking, but she suddenly pointed at Feng Yu Heng and loudly asked: You were also there at that time. Why did you not help speak up for your eldest sister? She was clearly harmed by someone, she... As she spoke, the matriarch suddenly recalled how Feng Jin Yuan had previously told her that Chen Yu had clearly told him that she had recoveredpletely, and the person that had helped her was Feng Yu Heng. At that time, they were very at ease and very assured. Now, this sort of thing happened. Could it be that it was Feng Yu Heng that had done this? Once this thought surfaced, no matter how she thought, she felt that this was the case. The matriarch suddenly became infuriated and let out a yelp before screaming: It was you! Right? It was you that wanted to kill your eldest sister! Feng Yu Heng suddenly mmed her cup of tea on the table. Thisrge and sudden movement caused everyone to leap in fear. The matriarch trembled. At first, she wanted to say a few more words, but the words that had reached her lips were forcefully swallowed back down, nearly causing her to bite her own tongue. She began to feel regret. Chen Yu was already worthless, yet she had questioned Feng Yu Heng for the sake of a worthless person. Had she gone crazy? While thinking, Feng Yu Heng stood up and walked over toward her. Her gaze was a sharp as a knife, scaring the matriarch into wanting to retreat, but Chen Jun Mei was supporting her from behind, leaving her no ce to run. Finally, Feng Yu Heng arrived in front of her. Squatting down, she partially kneeled on one knee. Looking forward, a cold air surged forth, causing the matriarchs teeth to endlessly chatter. Feng Yu Heng gently used her hand to support the matriarchs hand and said: Dont be scared. She said not to be scared, but the matriarch became even more scared. Feng Yu Hengughed, Could it be that you feel that you have misspoken? Otherwise, why would you be so scared like this? A-Heng is not a man-eating monster. The reason you are afraid of me is that you have a guilty conscience. What do you mean I want to harm my eldest sister? Grandmother, you could have learned from anyone, yet you had to learn from father. With blinded eyes and a biased heart, even when you have gone to hell, King Yama will not forgive you! The matriarchs entire body trembled. She moved her arm a few times to try and get out of Feng Yu Hengs grasp; however, this was a wasted effort. It did not look like Feng Yu Heng put in much strength, but it was as though her hand was held in a vice. After being mped, it would not be released. She turned to request help from the Cheng shi sisters, but the two shook their heads in unison, expressing that they were powerless. Presently, in the Feng manor, under Feng Yu Hengs oppression, there was nobody that could help the matriarch. Moreover, the matriarchs earlier words were not very well received. It was exactly as Feng Yu Heng had asked, what did she mean by trying to harm Feng Chen Yu? Feng Chen Yu was the one that sought death by doing such a shameless thing. If it was seen through, the me would be tossed on someone else? An shi coldly said: If it really is like this, second young miss is the one that has been harmed the entire time. For her to be able to live until today, that was truly not easy. Feng Yu Heng curled her lips up into a sneer, beginning to provide examples for the matriarch. She started with the driver that was to bring her back to the manor, all the way to Feng Chen Yu coborating with the Chen family to kill Zi Rui. One by one, she listed out the attempts clearly. In fact, she was even able to provide the day, time, the mastermind and aplices of each event, as well as who was favored afterward. It was as though there was not a single thing in this world that could escape her eyes. Everyone in the Feng family sat there, listening in shock. By the end, even Fen Dai began to agree with what An shi had said. Along the way, the one that had been harmed the most was Feng Yu Heng! To be able to live until today is thanks to my ability. Feng Yu Heng let go of the matriarchs hand then stood up straight. Raising her body, she looked down, Thats why you should not hope that I feel any gratitude in my heart. Me not taking revenge is already enough of a grace. Feng Chen Yu deserved her punishment. Treat it as a warning. If the Feng family is sensible, I will keep our familial rtions in mind and allow you to live peacefully. But if you do not know how to do this, you should not fear me standing off to the side and not caring. In fact, I may add oil to the fire. Paralyzed by fear, the matriarch was feeling unreconciled and asked: You are the daughter of the Feng family. What is the benefit for you if the Feng family falls? Haha! Feng Yu Heng let out a loudugh, If the Feng family falls? Even if the Feng family does not fall, what sort of benefit is there for me? There is no need for you to worry. Even if there is a day when everyone within nine rtions of the Feng family is exterminated, I will not be exterminated. That too is my ability. Feng Yu Hengs warning made it very clear to everyone in the Feng family. Kang Yi had a crisis, Feng Chen Yu was to be executed, and Feng Jin Yuan was currently in the pce pleading for forgiveness... An shi was also a little panicked, reminding the matriarch: We should worry a bit more about husband. Who knows if the Emperor will add in the previous debts and settle them all now. These words caused the matriarchs heart to sink to the bottom. At this time, in the capitals prison for condemned prisoners, an exceedingly limp voice spoke up: Elder brother, the button on my shirt hase undone. Can you help me button it up? Chapter 427 – The Adorable Emperor Wishes to Elope The Adorable Emperor Wishes to Elope Feng Chen Yu hade upon a dead end. She had no choice but to use her beauty to trade for a chance at life. As she saw it, there were no men that were not lecherous. Based on her looks, as long as she was willing to put in the effort, what sort of person would not be moved? She gritted her teeth and pulled her shirt down a bit, revealed arge part of her shoulder. Unfortunately, the prison guard only nced at her before quickly turning away. What shoulder, hepletely ignored it. Feng Chen Yu felt unreconciled, thus she unbuttoned another two buttons in front of her chest and called out once more: Elder brother. The guard had run out of patience and loudly shouted: Button up your shirt properly! If you cant figure out how to wear your clothes properly, just take them all off! You didnt even think of what sort of thing you did. A woman that has lost her honor still wants to continue ying her old tricks? Another person also said: Thats right. Who would have expected that the eldest young miss of the dignified prime ministers manor, who was also the most beautiful girl in the capital, was actually this sort of trash. The two went back and forth, their tones filled with disdain. Feng Chen Yu never thought that there would be a day where her looks would be so looked down upon by others. This was all she had left to rely on. If this did not work, would she truly be executed by being cut at the waist? She slid to the ground. It was still the scorching Summer outside, but the inside of the prison for the condemned was bone-chillingly cold. The two guards added: Since ancient times, those that have sinned must not be allowed to live. The people that have been locked up here, not a single one has managed to survive. Feng Chen Yu understood that there was no escape route here. At this time, Feng Jin Yuan was kneeled in the square in front of Heavenly Hall, while Princess Xiang sat in the main pce sipping tea with the Empress. The Empress still had her usual appearance, as though everything was unrted to her, yet she would still be able to say a few words at a critical moment. Presently, Princess Xiang sat at her side. The area between her eyebrows revealed a joy from having sessfully getting revenge. She smiled and said to Princess Xiang: If you dont have the same ability as county princess Ji An, you must learn to hide your emotions. Who you love, who you hate, you must not reveal these things. You must not allow anyone to grab hold of any clues. Like this, you can live a long life. Princess Xiang nodded, Many thanks, mother Empress for giving advice. The Empress continued: Speaking of that county princess Ji An, she really is a legendary figure. In the beginning, she relied on Minger to provide her support, and she was able to live freely. But that girl has a bit of a simr fate as Minger. In the beginning, Minger relied on the favor that his imperial concubine mother received to receive the Emperors favor, allowing him to do as he pleased. But after that, he also had his own bright prospects. With his genuinebat ability, it rendered all speechless. County princess Ji An is the same. If she just relied on Minger, she would not have survived to this day. But she also has great abilities. Not to mention her medical ability, she is also able to produce steel. With this ability, it is sufficient for the entirety of Da Shun to thrive. Princess Xiang agreed, saying: Mother Empress is correct. Without that sort of ability, one can only be cautious and avoid revealing anything. Fortunately, county princess is a reasonable person and is not of the same mind as the Feng family; otherwise, I fear... There is nothing to fear. The Empress put down the cup of tea in her hand and gently smiled: That Feng Jin Yuan has always been blind. Even to this day, he does not know who should be considered the true hope of the Feng family. Just based on this point, its impossible for county princess Ji An to be of the same mind as the Feng family. She looked at Princess Xiang then said: This matter is unrted to you. Its the Feng family that wascking in discipline, allowing Feng Chen Yu to do such a morally corrupt thing. Just wait and see how the Emperor will hand down punishment! Its about time for the Feng family to take a step back from the court. Princess Xiang began thinking to herself. If the Feng family fell, what about the Empress two nieces? She sent those two nieces into the Feng manor; however, she now watched on as the Feng family gradually fell. What sort of heart did she have? The Empress had been alone in the main pce for many years. It seemed that she did not participate in the struggle for favor, but in truth, she was very intelligent and cunning. With Princess Xiangs expression changing, she practically instantly understood what she was thinking and could not help but smile, saying: Whether a woman lives a good life or not has never depended on the man. If Feng Jin Yuan does not have any ambition or support, they would lead better lives. This One already told them that Feng Jin Yuan was not their true support in the Feng family. Their true support would be county princess Ji An. Also, this support is not just for now. It will be the same in the future. Princess Xiang immediately understood. The Emperors thoughts had never changed. His hopes were always ced in the ninth prince. As long as the Cheng shi sisters continued to be of the same mind as Feng Yu Heng, that would be where they ced their hopes. Feng Yu Heng would be the one to provide for them for the rest of their lives! Unfortunately, not everyone understood this reasoning. There were also some people that would not understand this reasoning. Feng Jin Yuan was an example. In his mind, he had already cut Feng Yu Heng from the Feng family entirely. That girls glory waspletely unrted to the Feng family, and the Feng family definitely could not rely on Feng Yu Heng to receive any benefits. He had been thinking entirely of Chen Yu. Later on, he ced half of his hope in Xiang Rong; however, he did not wish to admit that the only one that could protect the Feng family was the second daughter that he detested. He kneeled outside of Heavenly Hall, and Zhang Yuan was doing his best to advise him: Go back! His Majesty has already said that he will not meet you. There is no point in you kneeling here for a night! Prime minister Feng, dont me this old servant for being excessively wordy. The happenings at the Xiang Pce have already circted around the pce. Think about it, his Highness the third prince is a prince. Not to mention that his Majestys distaste, he is still able to be part of the genealogical tree, and he is the son of the imperial family. But your daughter caused his son to wear such arge green hat, and then you came here to kneel to apologize. Is that considered enough to resolve things? Feng Jin Yuan raised his head to look at him, in his mind, he wondered: What otherwise? Zhang Yuan rolled his eyes and snorted: Prime minister Feng, go back. Its a blessing, not a curse, but if it is a curse, it cannot be avoided. Rather than kneeling here in wait, it would be better to console your family and wait together. Feng Jin Yuans heart dropped. Zhang Yuan had always been of the same mind as the Emperor. He had taken care of the Emperor since he was young. Presently, he was able to understand the Emperors thoughts with just a nce at his expression. Now that such words hade from Zhang Yuans mouth, it was clear that the Emperor had already decided on the punishment of death. There was no purpose in continuing to kneel. Feng Jin Yuan stood up and staggered out of the pce. Zhang Yuan followed him with his eyes for a while then shook his head before returning inside Heavenly Hall. The Emperor was seated on the throne, looking through reports. Recently, the reports have left him feeling very annoyed. This Summer, there was plenty of rain. It was now almost the eighth month. Normally speaking, this was already the beginning of Autumn, yet for some reason, there was no shortage of water this year. It seemed as though every province was sending a report, asking for help with the disaster and the cut taxes. This was truly annoying. Seeing Zhang Yuan enter the hall, he threw the report on the table and asked: Has he been sent away? Zhang Yuan nodded, Yes. Hmph! The Emperor was already angry enough. Once the matters of the Xiang Pce reached him, he became even angrier. The daughter of that old bastard, Feng Jin Yuan, sure enough, has good prospects, actually daring to do this sort of thing. As We see it, old ninth sentencing her to be executed by being cut at the waist is too light. She should be executed by dismemberment! Dismemberment! Zhang Yuan helplessly patted him on the back,forting him: Your Majesty, you must calm your anger a little. Being cut at the waist is not a light punishment. For such a beautiful woman, she will suddenly be cut at the waist into two parts. I heard that right after the cut, the person will remain conscious immediately after they have been cut. When that timees, just ce her butt in front of her eyes. In the end, she will die of fear. The Emperor trembled upon hearing this, Hearing you say it like this, being cut at the waist is not a light punishment. Old ninth did fine with his judgment? Zhang Yuan replied: Too fine. Smack! The Emperor suddenly pped the table, scaring Zhang Yuan. The old Emperor then said: Since you said it was fine, what am I wasting time for? Why should We not just give him the throne? Zhang Yuan quickly advised him: How could the throne be given just by saying it! Although the position of retired emperor does exist, have you truly ever seen a retired emperor? Ever since the founding of Da Shun, oh wait, if we include the previous dynasty, and the dynasty before that, and the dynasty before that, have you ever truly heard of a retired emperor? The Emperor was stunned; however, he felt unreconciled and said: There will always need to be a first! We do not mind being the first. How could that be fine! Zhang Yuan did not know how to continue advising him. Thinking a bit, he frankly said: Right now, the border is not at peace, and the steel has not yet beenpleted. His Highness the ninth prince and county princess Ji An must spend every day at the military camp, busying themselves with their own work. You must think about his Highness, right? Dont make it so that the capital undergoes a change in government just after he finishes conquering Qian Zhou. Like that, he would need to fight his way back. What sort of situation would that be? The Emperor thought about this and felt that Zhang Yuan was correct, thus he very helplessly said: Then We will help him for another two years. We must keep the throne secure for Minger; otherwise, dearest will not forgive Us. Hah, We know that she dislikes the imperial pce. If it was not for Minger, she definitely would not obediently stay within these high walls. Thats why We must help Minger secure this country. If We continue to wait, We will no longer be able to wait until she leaves the pce. Zhang Yuan felt choked up, and something nearly fell from his eyes. He looked away and awkwardly asked: If you two elope, what should this servant do? The Emperor red at him: Just look at yourself. Oh, if you two leave the pce, what should I do? What do you think you should do? Of course, you shoulde and take care of Us! What is it, if We are no longer in this pce, you n to remain here to take care of old ninth? Based on his temper, do you believe that you could do as you do now with Us, doing whatever you please? For example, you woke upte yesterday. We had already woken up to go to court, yet you were still dreaming in your room. If this was old ninth, would he spoil you like this? Zhang Yuan repeatedly nodded, Your Majesty is right. If this was his Highness the ninth prince, he would have pped this servant back to my maternal grandmothers home. Right! That old ninth, it would be best if you stayed a bit further away from him. Also his wife, she also does not seem like someone that is easy to talk to. Its best if you dont long to take care of the imperial pce. Thats fine. Your Majesty, whenever you decide to elope with imperial concubine Yun, just tell this servant. This servant will pack up and scram with you! Smack! The Emperor pped his head: What do you mean by scram! If you want to scram, do it on your own. What We and dearest will be doing is called running away from home. Old ninth is a filial child. He will definitely dispatch people to search for us. When that timees, his mother will be soft-hearted and might just return. Zhang Yuan rolled his eyes: After all this talk, you still just want to be a retired emperor! What is all this nonsense! The Emperor red at him, Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Come here and help Us think about it. This time, what rank should we demote that old criminal, Feng Jin Yuan, to for the most entertainment? Chapter 428 – Demotion to Fifth Rank Demotion to Fifth Rank When Feng Jin Yuan returned to the manor, he saw Jin Zhen from far away, standing at the entrance and repeatedly looking for him. For a while, he felt a little moved. He had taken in so many wives and concubines. Just counting the head wives of the Feng family, there had been four, and there was even a pair of even-ranking head wives now. But at this sort of time, the one to stand at the entrance to wait for him was Jin Zhen, who had been raised from a servant. Feng Jin Yuan got out of his carriage, and Jin Zhen immediately went up to receive him. He reached for Jin Zhens shoulder and gently patted it twice, saying in a heavy voice: Lets go in to speak. Letting go, he grabbed Jin Zhens small hand and pulled her into the manor. Jin Zhen was a little worried and wanted to ask a few things; however, she felt that Feng Jin Yuans expression was very bad. This made her too scared to dare ask, but she still had to remind him: Elder madam became infuriated because of eldest young miss matter. When this concubine came out, she was still crying and screaming. I dont know how she is now. Feng Jin Yuan held her hand even tighter, his brow bing covered in sweat. Before the two reached the entrance, they heard the matriarch loudly scream: Burn all of her things! Dont leave a single thing behind. Its disgusting to look at! Feng Jin Yuan paused for a moment then quickly entered. Just as he stepped past the sill, a cane went flying straight at him. Immediately following this, the matriarch angrily cursed: You still have the face toe back! If it was not for you indulging that girl time and time again, could she possibly have caused this disaster for the Feng family? Would she have been able to harm her younger sister time and time again? The one the Feng family must rely on is A-Heng. Its absolutely not Feng Chen Yu. Do you understand this or not? Once this was said, nobody expected that Xiang Rong, who never liked speaking, would suddenly sneer then say: Grandmothers thoughts sure have changed quickly. If it was like this from the beginning, how great would that have been. Second sister would not have suffered so many hardships. The always cautious An shi did not stop her, using her silence to agree with her daughters opinion. Feng Jin Yuan, however, became unhappy. What hardships did she suffer? When these words were spoken, his jaws were firmly clenched. Everyone could clearly see that this father hated his second daughter to the extreme limit. If this was said earlier, Feng Jin Yuans attitude would have received praise. At least Fen Dai and Han shi would definitely be on the same side as him; however, this time was different. Not only did Fen Dai not agree with him, she even quietly said: Third sister is right. What did you say? Feng Jin Yuan practically thought that he had misheard. But, very quickly, Han shi, An shi and the Cheng shi sisters, and even Jin Zhen, began tounch an offensive. Especially Han shi, who held her own belly and said: Eldest young miss not examining herself is whatever, yet she was sent to the Xiang Pce to lose face. If she alone dies, thats not a problem; however, it absolutely must not implicate others! Feng Jin Yuans face turned green with anger. He pointed at the people in the room and asked: Indeed, something has happened, but Chen Yu has been sentenced to be executed by being cut at the waist. Why do none of you feel a trace of grief? She is your family! His words did not receive any response. Although the matriarch no longer cried, her expression did not improve. Feng Yu Heng had frightened her, and she had no ce to vent. She could only vent it all on Chen Yu. After a long time, so long that Feng Jin Yuan believed that nobody would speak, he suddenly heard Xiang Rong speak coldly once more: It serves her right! These words gave voice to what everyone had been thinking, but Xiang Rong and An shi were feeling outraged for the injustice that Feng Yu Heng had suffered. The others were worrying about their own affairs. Feng Chen Yu courting death was something that they could watch for fun, but if it became rted to their own survival, then her death was something that she deserved. Feng Jin Yuan felt a cold aura exuding from his body. Had this familys hearts finally begun to lean toward Feng Yu Heng? He was extremely angry and pointed at Han shi, asking: Exactly how many benefits did that girl promise you? And you, He looked at Fen Dai: Do you truly understand who is the master of the Feng family? Han shicked courage and did not dare speak. Seeing her father be angry, Fen Dai lowered her head and did not speak. At this time, Cheng Jun Man spoke up: Husband, dont me the women and children. Its not that county princess promised them any benefits, its that eldest young miss promised too many bad things. At this sort of time, shouldnt husband think about how to get through this difficult time? Or perhaps you should wonder why you areining entirely about county princess, when it was the Feng family that raised that sort of shameful daughter? This matter ispletely unrted to county princess. The matriarch also thought this way and asked Feng Jin Yuan: For this matter, what has the pce said? Only then did Feng Jin Yuan regain his senses. Only then did he realize that it was the pces attitude that mattered in this pursuit of responsibility, but... I waspletely unable to meet his Majesty. Cheng Jun Mei asked: Did husband not go, or did his Majesty not see you? Feng Jin Yuan replied: His Majesty did not see me. The entire family fell silent and began to formte guesses. What sort of disaster would befall the Feng family this time. Outside the hall, housekeeper He Zhong hurriedly ran inside with a face full of panic. Even his voice was trembling: Elder madam, master, the pce has sent people with a decree. Feng Jin Yuan felt a boom sound near his ear, and his body leaned sideways, nearly causing him to fall. Jin Zhen supported him from the side, but she did not have much strength, and her hand began to shake too. The matriarch had Cheng Jun Man help her up from the ground. Everyone helped each other out to the front yard. Feng Jin Yuan looked and saw that Zhang Yuan had personallye to announce this decree. Although Zhang Yuan was a eunuch, he was the Emperors personal eunuch. He was extremely spoiled, and he would not be easily convinced to act as a messenger. Although this was not his first timeing to the Feng manor to announce an imperial decree, thest time was to send Feng Yu Heng the Hou Yi bow. What would he be doing this time? Feng Jin Yuan stepped forward to receive him, Eunuch Zhang, what sort of imperial decree would have youe personally? Zhang Yuan nced at Feng Jin Yuan, and his expression became ugly. After looking around the group, his expression became even uglier. Why do I not see county princess? Feng Jin Yuan was stunned then said: She might be at her own manor. Does eunuch need for her to be here to receive the decree? Zhang Yuan waved his hand, Theres no need for that. Its just that the chef at the pce made a roast duck. The skin is very crispy and fragrant. Right beforeing out, his Majesty specifically instructed me to bring some to county princess. Since county princess is not at the Feng manor, I will have someone send it to the county princess manor. Saying this, he raised his hand, and the two eunuchs behind him that were carrying food boxes immediately turned to leave the manor, going next door. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to say that this Zhang Yuan should not havee for the sole purpose of sending Feng Yu Heng some duck, right? It was very clear that his thoughts were too optimistic. Immediately following this, he saw Zhang Yuan unfurl the imperial decree and loudly say: Feng Jin Yuan to receive the imperial decree. All of the members of the Feng family kneeled on the ground, and the announcement of the imperial decree came: Prime minister Feng Jin Yuan was not strict in raising his daughter. Disrespecting the imperial family and ruining the imperial familys reputation, a punishment must be handed down. But We have noticed the work that county princess Ji An has done for the country, thus the Feng family shall be spared the punishment of death. Feng Jin Yuan will be demoted to standard fifth rank official and will no longer be permitted to attend morning court sessions. That shall be the case. Once this was said, the matriarch fell to the ground, and Cheng Jun Man caught her. Her expression showed that this was not unexpected. This sort of oue was not an exaggeration for Feng Jin Yuan. Zhang Yuan saw that Feng Jin Yuan was still kneeling there without any reaction, thus he extended the imperial decree forward: Official Feng, receive the imperial decree! He had been changed from a prime minister to a middle-ranking official, and he had been demoted from standard first rank to standard fifth rank. Feng Jin Yuans mind and heart were a mess. He practically extended his arms to receive the imperial decree without thinking. Zhang Yuan added: You have not yet given your thanks. He bowed in a kowtow and said: Thank his Majesty for his imperial grace. The matriarch began wailing once more, gradually changing from a weak cry to a loud one. This caused Zhang Yuan to frown. Feng Jin Yuan was already in a bad mood. With the matriarch crying like this, his mind became even more of a mess, and he could not help but shout: Stop crying! He had never spoken like this to the matriarch. Now that he suddenly said this, the matriarch was given a fright. Her cries became stuck in her throat and could neither go up or down. This caused her to begin coughing. When she finally finished coughing, she heard Zhang Yuan say: Elder madam, do not rush to cry. There is another thing that we must remind Official Feng. He coldly looked at Feng Jin Yuan then looked around at everyone in the Feng manor. Without any haste orziness, he said: This residence was conferred by his Majesty to the standard first rank prime minister. Presently, lord Feng has been demoted to a standard fifth rank official. This ce, you naturally will not be able to continue living in. Of course, his Majesty is still sympathetic with lord Feng, specifically sending someone to the Southwest side of the capital to find a new residence to confer you. The Feng family has five days to move out. This... Feng Jin Yuan was stunned, Move out? This residence was conferred by his Majesty! Zhang Yuan rolled his eyes, Lord Feng, did you not understand what was just said? The residence was indeed conferred by his Majesty, but his Majesty conferred it to the prime minister. Right now, you are no longer the prime minister. Naturally, it must be taken back. But if the Feng family insists on not moving out, his Majesty said that if the Feng family wishes to continue living here, 8000 taels of silver must be sent to the governors office each month as rent. To rent it for half a year, lord Feng must send 48 thousand taels to the governors office. Feng Jin Yuan wiped away some sweat. 8000 taels for one month. This was not a small amount. Even if the Feng family was at its peak, if it was not for the Chen familys support, it would be quite difficult for them to bring out this much money. Now, the manor no longer had any money. Where would he go to find 48 thousand taels? The matriarch had already stood up with Cheng Jun Mans support. Upon hearing thisrge number, she nearly fainted. She began to negotiate with Zhang Yuan: Can it not be a little lower? Zhang Yuan said to the matriarch: If you wish to discuss the price, it cannot be done with me. Please go into the pce to discuss it with his Majesty. But... He paused then said: His Majesty also had another imperial decree, but this one is for the elder madam. Elder madams body is weak, so there is no need to kneel. We will just speak like this, and you can just listen while standing. Since elder madam was formerly the mother of the courts prime minister, his Majesty conferred you with the title of first rank nobledy. Now that your son is just a fifth rank official without the ability to attend court, your title of nobledy will also be taken back. The matriarch waspletely numb. The repeated attacks caused her mind to be dazed. Without having any chance to think about giving thanks, she just asked Feng Jin Yuan: In the end, will we need to move out or not? Feng Jin Yuan was thinking of something and was not in the mood to speak with her. Cheng Jun Man gently sighed and said: We will need to move out. Presently, there are no funds left. Even if we became a merchant family, how long could we sustain it for? This residence will be lost sooner orter. Zhang Yuan nodded, Madam is correct. He then said to Feng Jin Yuan: If lord Feng does not have any objections, on the fourth day, oh, that would be the second day after the manors eldest young miss is executed. At that time, I wille again to the manor to ask lord Feng to return the manors deed. That way, we can return to report to his Majesty. Feng Jin Yuan trembled. The deed? Chapter 429 – If You Curse Me, Even the King of Heaven Will be Unhappy If You Curse Me, Even the King of Heaven Will be Unhappy Perhaps Feng Jin Yuan could ept being demoted and chased from home. After all, such arge situation had urred with Feng Chen Yu. It was impossible that the imperial family would not have any thoughts. But upon mentioning the deed, his heart sank. He had taken half a step into a hole. Its over. He had used the deed to borrow money from Feng Yu Heng. The pre-determined return date had not yet arrived, and he did not have one million taels of silver prepared. How should he go and retrieve this deed? Seeing that Feng Jin Yuans expression was not quite right, An shi stepped forward and gently said: Husband, the family should suffer together and rejoice together. This is nothing. Whether a residence isrge or small, it does not matter. As long as we have a ce to live, that is enough. If the deed must be returned, just return it. We will move. Jin Zhen also said: Thats right, with so many things happening at this manor, I keep feeling that it is unlucky. Moving would be good. If this was under normal circumstances, Feng Jin Yuan might have felt moved from hearing An shi say such things, but how could he still have the mind to feel moved? With his mind running hot, he suddenly said: Move, why move? We wont move! My Feng family has lived in this manor for many years. Which part of this manor has not been taken care of? Could it be that I must cup my hands and make concessions just like this? 8000 is 8000. Even if I must melt down pots to sell the iron, I cannot allow mother to live ufortably. In his eagerness, he had brought out the matriarch. It sounded like he was being a good son, but the matriarch did not appreciate this. She just asked Feng Jin Yuan: Melt down pots to sell the iron? How much money could that be sold for? In order to marry that vile woman from Qian Zhou, you already spent all of the money in the manor. I will no longer live in this courtyard. Just bring the deed out. There is no need to wait for another four days. We will move out right now! Everyone was in agreement. Zhang Yuan also nodded, saying: Elder madam is right. Rather than forcefully keeping up appearances, it would be better to live peacefully. While saying this, he reached into his sleeve and pulled out a piece of paper, This is the deed for the residence on the Southwest side of the capital. Lord Feng, hand over the deed for this side. Feng Jin Yuans face was red, and everyone was waiting for him to hand over the deed, but he did not bring it out. Cheng Jun Man was puzzled: Is husband still unwilling to part with this ce? Feng Jin Yuan nodded, After living here for many years, how could I possibly move out just like that. After thinking a little, he finally managed toe up with an excuse, In three days, Chen Yu will be executed. I want to hold a ritual for her at home. Even if it is not for her, it needs to be done for the Feng family to live peacefully in the future. It would be best if the ritual was done at the old manor to prevent harming the new ce. With him saying this, the matriarch was in agreement, saying: Thats right, to perform a ritual for a dead person immediately after moving in would be too unlucky. It would be best to have it done here. Upon hearing this, Zhang Yuan did not continue pressing the issue. With a wave of his hand, he returned the deed to his sleeve then said: Then we will return in a few days time. After saying this, he quickly left with his group of eunuchs. Feng Jin Yuan finally let out a sigh of relief, but this was only temporary. He had four days at most. After four days, he would still need to face the problem of handing over the deed. At this very moment, he also began to hate Feng Chen Yu. If it was not for her causing all of this, he would not have been demoted, and the Feng family would not have been chased out! The matriarch snorted and said to granny Zhao: Go bring out the court dress that came with my title of first rank nobledy. When the timees, have eunuch Zhang take it away too. She then red at Feng Jin Yuan: Your court clothes should also be turned in. From this day forward, you wont need to be attending court. The Feng family truly raised a good daughter. The matriarch spoke for herself, and Feng Jin Yuans mind was also thinking quickly. The hatred that he had just felt for Chen Yu had somehow ended up being directed at Feng Yu Heng. Thats right! He should not hate Chen Yu. The one that he should hate is Feng Yu Heng. It was her that had done something to Chen Yus body. It was her that hoped wholeheartedly to copse the Feng family. Feng Jin Yuan felt that he had given birth to a demon. If possible, he really hoped the person that would be executed on the day after would be his second daughter, Feng Yu Heng. Bring the elder madam back first. He gritted his teeth and angrily said: I will be going out. Once he said this, he did not wait for anyone to react before walking out of the manor. An shi saw he go out and turn right. She subconsciously turned toward Tong Sheng pavilion and felt that he was definitely going to look for Feng Yu Heng. An shis guess was correct. Feng Jin Yuan had indeed gone to the county princess manor. The matter of moving out was extremely urgent. There was truly nothing else he could do. He had no choice but to go to Feng Yu Heng to see if he could get the deed back first. But he never thought that just getting into the county princess manor would require threeyers of notification. From the imperial guards to the gatekeeper then to the servant in Feng Yu Hengs courtyard, Feng Jin Yuan waited for a full stick of incense in time before he was invited into the manors gates. Qing Yu was present, thus she personally led Feng Jin Yuan into the manor. When passing by Yao shis courtyard, Qing Yu said: Lord Feng, pleasee around this way to prevent disturbing madams peace. The anger that Feng Jin Yuan had been suppressing the entire time suddenly welled up, Such a grand stature! This prime minister definitely will not go around today! Qing Yu was frank, directly stopped. Looking coldly at Feng Jin Yuan, she reminded him: Could it be that my lord forgot that you are no longer the prime minister. Why are you still referring to yourself as this prime minister? Are you not afraid that these words will leak, and the Feng family will end up meeting with another crisis? Feng Jin Yuan was given a start. He had referred to himself as a prime minister for so many years, and he had be ustomed to it. Now that this girl reminded him, he finally reacted. He had to pay a bit more attention. Disaster had always been caused by words, but he definitely could not cause another crisis for the Feng family. But he was puzzled, The imperial decree just came from the pce. How did you know about it so quickly? Could it be that you have ced a spy in the Feng family? Qing Yu very nearlyughed, My lord, what do you mean by Feng family? Could it be that young miss is not part of the Feng family? Moreover, young miss is currently still taking care of the Feng family. Is there still a need for her to specially investigate? Which one doesnt listen to young miss orders? Also, his Majesty sent young miss a roasted duck, and this news came from the eunuch that delivered the duck. His Majesty also wished for young miss to hear some good news. If my lord has any objections, please go into the pce to see his Majesty! How could Feng Jin Yuan still have that ability. Snorting, he went around. Finally arriving at Feng Yu Hengs courtyard, he immediately saw that girl sitting under a red date tree. She was eating roasted duck rolls, directly picking them up with her hands. She had a very ugly eating appearance, and he truly could not understand. That high-ss ninth prince, how did he end up taking an interest in this girl. Qing Yun brought him to the courtyard. Without announcing anything, she walked directly over to Feng Yu Heng and prepared another roll. Huang Quan was holding the duck and saying to her: This servant will bring it to the kitchen. I will have the chef from the Refined Deity Building prepare a nice soup. Feng Yu Heng was enjoying the meal and did not have a chance to speak. She just waved her hand to have her go quickly. Wang Chuan stood to the side and nced at Feng Jin Yuan. Smiling, she said: Lord Feng, theres no point in staring at the duck hungrily. This was sent by his Majesty to young miss. Nobody else is allowed to have any. Feng Jin Yuan immediately rushed to say: Whos coveting that damn thing! The person whose mouth was full finally stopped. ring, she coldly said: Say it again! What will happen even if I said it another ten times! Feng Jin Yuan lost hisposure upon seeing his second daughter, Even if I said it another ten times, it is still just a damn duck! Be careful not to choke to death! Wang Chuan. Feng Yu Heng put down the duck that she had not yet finished eating and calmly said: Along with the te, put the rest of what has not been eaten back into the food box. Immediately send it into the pce. While saying this, she raised her head to look up at the sky. Using a handkerchief that she received from Qing Yu, she wiped her hands and removed the identification from her waist: Go quickly. If youre anyter, the pces gates will have closed. Remember, you must send it to father Emperor or eunuch Zhang Yuan. Just say that Official Feng said that this duck is just a damn duck, and this county princess might choke to death on it. Tell father Emperor that this county princess does not want to die and still wishes to contribute to Da Shun. Wang Chuan forcefully suppressed her desire tough. Smoothly picking up the te, she was about to leave. Only then did Feng Jin Yuan react and realize that he had misspoken. He hated that he could not p himself. He clearly knew that this duck had been sent by the Emperor, but why did he still say such a thing? He truly could not control his emotions whenever he saw this girl. This was no good. He stopped Wang Chuan, finally controlling his emotions: I did not have that sort of meaning. There is no need to take it seriously. He then spoke to Feng Yu Heng: Father came today to ask you for something. Ask me? Feng Yu Heng shrugged, Father came to ask me for help, yet you actually cursed me to die from choking. If I died, who would help you? Feng Jin Yuan did not wish to argue with her; however, he had noticed the words that she had used and said with joy: Your meaning is... youve agreed? I do not agree. Feng Yu Heng clearly told him, No matter what it is, I will not agree to it. There is no need for father to waste your time. Please go back. You... Feng Jin Yuan became frantic, I am your father. Having given birth and raised you for all these years, why do you not care about that rtionship at all? Feng Yu Heng raised her hand as if to hit him, You gave birth to me? Did you carry the pregnancy? You raised me? You sent me into the mountains to be raised? Feng Jin Yuan, I will tell you, the little bit of fatherly rtion you had waspletely erased by all of the open and covert attempts to harm and kill us. You should already be thankful that I allowed you into this county princess manor today. If you continue to make impertinent remarks toward me, you will not be permitted to take a single step into this county princess manor. Feng Jin Yuans face waspletely red. Feng Yu Heng mocking and cursing him had never left him with any face. His old face was not worth a damn thing to this daughter. He beat the drums to sound a retreat. With rtions so cold, was there any point in him opening his mouth? But if he did not mention it, there would not be any hope. The pces matters were urgent. Even if he had to discard his face on this day, he would still need to ask. Thus he gritted his teeth and frankly said: I cam today to discuss the matter of the Feng manors deed. Right now, the Emperor wishes to take it back. Look, can you return it to me first. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow: I can, but you need to return the one million taels of silver that you owe me. Feng Jin Yuan stomped his foot, If I could bring out the one million taels, why would I bother wasting words with you. Even you know that you are wasting your time, yet you still say so much. Do you not feel tired. Feng Yu Heng coldly red at the bodys original owners shameless father and reminded him: Rather thaning here to ask me for the deed, it would be better to go and borrow money. Once you have borrowed one million taels, the deed will naturally be given to you. Given her idea, Feng Jin Yuan also felt that rather than continuing to lose face here, it would be better to go borrow money. Thus he stomped his feet and pointed at Feng Yu Heng, saying: Little beast, when I have gathered than one million taels to trade for the deed, I will definitely cut our rtionship as father and daughter. I will nevere again! Just as the words came out, the sudden sound of thunder erupted from the clear skies. The boom shook even the ground Feng Jin Yuan was given a fright and nearly fell to the ground. Feng Yu Heng, however, suddenlyughed. Pointing at the shameless dad, she said: Did you hear that. You cursed me, and even the king of heaven is unhappy! Chapter 430 – Hugged the Wrong Leg Hugged the Wrong Leg When Feng Jin Yuan left the county princess manor, he was entirely distracted. He no longer had the aura and bearing of a prime minister. Feng Yu Heng wanted him to go borrow money. Only by gathering one million taels of silver could he regain the deed, but at this time, where should he go to borrow money? At this time, the sky was already dark; however, Feng Jin Yuan did not return to the manor. Instead, he had the mentality of hoping to get lucky by going to the homes of the officials that he usually got along with. He only had one goal: to borrow money. Unfortunately, a featherless phoenix was inferior to a chicken. After knocking on the doors of five homes, three of them did not even open its doors. One of them frankly said: Our master said that he would meet with anyone, but he could not meet with lord Feng, Feng Jin Yuan. It was thest one that invited him into the hall. That homes lord had heard that he came to borrow money. With a troubled expression, he said: Recently, I have also had struggles, but I cannot allow lord Feng to return empty-handed. He then had a servant brought out a small bag of silver, cing it in Feng Jin Yuans hand. Very magnanimously, he said: No need to mention borrowing. This will be given to lord Feng. Theres no need to return it. After saying this, he quickly had his servant escort the guest out. Feng Jin Yuan left through the front gate and opened up the bag to take a look. Inside was a handful of shattered silver. Weighing it, there were 20 taels at most. Angered, he threw it back at the gate. With the nking sounds, a person inside shouted: Take it if you want it. If you dont, just scram! You beg for food yetin that it stinks! Feng Jin Yuans old face had truly been lostpletely. He wanted to just leave, but he felt unreconciled. When he was in the county princess manor, thunder had boomed, but rain did not fall. This time, it looked as though it was about toe down. It caused him to feel a little suffocated. He looked at the tightly closed gate and gritted his teeth then loudly said: Dont look down on others! Dont forget that our Feng family still has county princess Ji An! After saying this, he snorted and quickly left. Feng Jin Yuan never thought that there woulde a day when he would need to rely on Feng Yu Heng to save face. He suddenly found that the Feng family had been searching for a pir of support for many years by raising daughters. It seemed that they had taken a wrong turn at some point. It was as the matriarch had said in the afternoon. Feng Chen Yu was not the hope of the Feng family. Feng Yu Heng was. Then all of these years... they had clearly been hugging the wrong leg... Boom! Another boom of thunder roared. This time, the rain finally fell, and it was a torrential rain. There was no gradual change from light to heavy rain. It was suddenly as though the entire sky opened up, and rain had been directly poured down. In torrents, it fell on Feng Jin Yuans head and body. He was practically unable to stand steadily from the rain. The rain bounced off the ground and a mist covered the road, making the road impossible to see clearly. He could only rely on his memory to run back to the Feng manor. Who knew how many times he fell. When he finally returned to the manor, the gatekeeper nearly did not recognize him. The heavy rain and thunderstorm continued to wreak havoc throughout the night. It did not even seem to stop at dawn the next day. Feng Yu Heng did not sleep much that night. She woke up very early and stood by the window. This sort of thunder scared her a little. It caused her to remember that she had also been awoken by lightning when she first came to Da Shun. The thunder sounded just as it did right now. With each one getting louder, it managed to bring a dead person to Da Shun and over to Xuan Tian Ming. Wang Chuan pushed open the door against the wind. The wind blew the rain into the room, causing her to be startled and quickly turn to close the doors. Young miss. Wang Chuan had used a smock to cover up a food box, Ban Zou said that young miss woke up and stood next to the window before the sun came up. This servant went and prepared a light congee. Young miss, eat a bit to warm up a little. Feng Yu Heng, in truth, was not hungry, but she was indeed feeling a little cold. She asked Wang Chuan: Will the days be colder after this rain has stopped? Wang Chuan shook her head, In the capital of Da Shun, the days do not get cooler until the eighth month. I fear that it will be hot for another few days. As I see it, this rain will not stop very quickly. In the worst-case scenario, it will continue for a few more days. Feng Yu Heng took a sip then asked: Say, if it continues to rain like this tomorrow, will the execution be dyed? Has this sort of thing happened in the past? Wang Chuan nodded, There has. When the weather was too poor in the past, the execution would be dyed. But young miss should be at ease. His Highness said that not to mention rain, even if it was raining swords, Feng Chen Yu would not live for a second longer. Feng Yu Heng finished drinking the congee, and it seemed like the rain outside was letting up slightly. She informed Wang Chuan: Go prepare the carriage and call his Highness the ninth prince. We shall go into the pces mountain prison to see those people from Qian Zhou. Wang Chuan looked at the weather outside and felt a little troubled; however, she also knew that the matter involving Qian Zhou could not be dyed any further, thus she nodded and left while holding the tter. The group rushed out of the manor early, even earlier than the officials going to court. When Xuan Tian Ming was dragged from his nkets by Feng Yu Heng, he felt like crying. At first, he wanted to act spoiled and drag the damn girl into bed to continue sleeping, but Feng Yu Heng said: Lets go see the people inside the mountain prison. After that, we need to think about some countermeasures. I fear that Qian Zhous side cannot be dyed much longer. With official matters to tend to, Xuan Tian Ming could no longer continue to sleep. He could only get out of bed and quickly wash up before leaving the pce. The two sat in Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage. Enduring the strong winds and torrential rain, they rushed over to the imperial pce. Feng Yu Heng sat in the carriage. Unavoidably, she asked with some shock: Say, will this imperial carriage leak? Xuan Tian Ming looked at her as though he was looking at an idiot: If this princes imperial carriage could leak, I fear that your county princess manor would also be leaking. Very well, she believed him. At the very least, it did not leak the entire way there. However, the imperial carriage not having any leaks did not mean that other ces did not leak, like the mountain prison inside the imperial pce, for example. When Feng Yu Heng went in, she was dazed. There were puddles of water everywhere, and there was practically no ce for her to walk. The guards keeping watch were hiding inside some sheds to the side, but, without any need to see, the dripping sounds that came from inside the prison made it clear that the environment inside was dreadful. Feng Yu Heng was carried in by Xuan Tian Ming, and she repeatedly stressed: Its not that I am being stubborn, nor am I afraid of getting dirty, but the shoes and dress that I wore today are truly not very suitable today. Xuan Tian Ming nced at her sideways: Stop pretending. I am not pretending. I am telling the truth. A certain person was being stubborn, but when she looked down and saw Xuan Tian Mings shoes, she shut her mouth. A prince was wearing his best shoes and was carrying her on his back. He was stepping into this dirty water, yet he did not say anything. What was she still pretending for? Fortunately, they very quickly arrived where the people from Qian Zhou had been locked up. Xuan Tian Ming ced her in a shed that had been built to the side. He then pointed to the people inside and asked the guard: Why have they all be like this? Feng Yu Heng also took a look inside. The cell directly across from her held Feng Kun. Although that person was a dwarf, since he had martial abilities, he seemed to maintain his spirit. But now, his entire bodyy in a puddle of water, and his clothes were tattered to the point of barely covering anything. The skin that had been exposed seemed to have grown something, and some ces had begun to rot, while others had changed colors. She frowned and turned to look inside the other cells. There was no need to speak about the men, as they were not too different from Feng Kun. She took another step forward to look at Kang Yi. There, she saw Kang Yi lean against the mountain. She lookedpletely empty like a wooden board. Her clothes had lost their original color, and her shoes werepletely soaked. The entire cell was a little bit lower, so the entire floor was covered in water, yet she just sat there, seemingly ustomed to it. She did not react in the slightest. A sour and stinky smell came from the cell. There was no need to think to understand. With the person already like this, all parts of the daily routine were definitely done inside. Who knew what was in the puddled water underneath her. She could not think too deeply about this. The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she felt. The guard kindly reminded her: County princess, dont walk too close. Its extremely dirty. His Majesty gave the order. Decapitation would be too kind to them. To dare to carry out an assassination within the imperial pce, they should suffer a bit more. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not say much. The Emperor was correct. Attempting an assassination was a severe crime. Even sentencing them to die by ten thousand cuts was understandable. She turned her had to speak with Xuan Tian Ming: The letter has already been sent to Qian Zhou, but the distance is too great. Right now, it definitely has not yet arrived. This matter cannot be dyed for much longer. We must think of a careful n. Xuan Tian Ming said: Right now is not the best time to take action against Qian Zhou. Although Qian Zhous military might is small, since it is covered in ice and snow throughout the entire year, their soldiers are all ustomed to it. But the people of Da Shun are not. This expedition will inevitably need to sweep across that small country in one go. We must make thorough preparations. At the very least, we mustplete the production of steel weapons. This is the best method for reducing the duration of the war. Feng Yu Heng agreed with his statement and began to calcte things on her own then said: The production of steel weapons will require at least another half a year, if not more. We definitely must think of a way to dy for half a year. News about these people absolutely must not spread to Qian Zhou. But if they remain in Da Shun without returning, Qian Zhous ruler would definitely take exception to this... The two were a little troubled. Xuan Tian Ming tugged at her: Lets go. Theres not much to see here. This group of people will not live for more than five more days. Lets go think things through more carefully. He carried his wife back out on his back. When the gate of the mountain prison was closed, the soldiers inside said: Everyone says that his Highness the ninth prince is afraid of his wife. It seems that this is true! The heavy rain continued to fall. Even after Xuan Tian Ming left the county princess manor after freeloading for a meal, the rain still had not stopped. Feng Yu Heng sat on the side of her bed. She did not speak. She just continued to look outside. Fortunately, the wind did not blow this way in addition to a long hallway blocking the way, even if the windows were opened, the rain would not blow inside. Like this, she sat there from the afternoon until evening. She even ate dinner at the window. Huang Quan was unable to endure and asked her: Young miss, why have you been sitting there, watching the rain? Feng Yu Heng pointed out the window at the sky, Look, this rain has continued all the way fromst night, and it does not seem to be letting up. It even hailed twice, but the sky still does not show any signs of clearing up. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan looked outside. But of course, it had rained for so long. Normally speaking, after raining for this long, there should be no rain left; however, the sky was as Feng Yu Heng had described. It was still gloomy, and there was no sign of it clearing up. Wang Chuan was a little worried, How long will it continue raining like this? I heard that many ces out of the province have been met with disaster. I just hope that nothing will happen at the military camp. This night was passed by listening to the sounds of the storm. The next day, when people woke up, the rain still had not stopped. On this day, Feng Chen Yu was to be executed by being cut at the waist! Chapter 431 – Xiang Rong Rebels Xiang Rong Rebels On this day in the Feng manor, everyone woke up early and went over to Peony courtyard to gather without any prior agreement. Originally, ording to Feng Jin Yuan and the matriarchs intentions, they should have gone to Pu Du Temple to invite a monk to perform a ritual. First, it was to redeem Chen Yus soul. Second, it was to dispel the bad luck in the family. But this rain wasing down too heavily, and a part of the road going to Pu Du Temple was ruined. Not a single carriage could pass through. The monk could not be invited, thus the matriarch decided to invite four religious masters that were popr among the people. No matter whether or not they were skilled, either way, it was just something to be done symbolically. The main hall of Peony courtyard had already been arranged for the masters. The four masters stood in ce and awaited their orders. They were waiting for the time to begin chanting sutras and redeeming the soul. When the Feng family gathered around, candles had already been lit. The masters said that they were called guiding lights. They were used to guide the dead person to the underworld. Han shi was a little scared and was advised to return back to Yu Lan courtyard. The matriarch stood at the entrance of the hall and looked out. After looking for a while, she asked Feng Jin Yuan: In such heavy rain, can they carry out the execution? Feng Jin Yuan gritted his teeth and said: I heard that his Highness the ninth prince will supervise the execution personally. Upon hearing this, the matriarch knew that there was no hope. She let out a long sigh andined to Feng Jin Yuan: It really is a loss that you were the prime minister before. How could you not even see this situation clearly! The one that the Feng family should have ced its hope in was not Chen Yu. It was A-Heng! If we could have treated A-Heng better, who knows how much glory the Feng family would be enjoying right now. There was more that the matriarch did not end up saying. Choosing not to favor a treasure that calls the ruling emperor father Emperor and helped train the troops of Da Shun while producing steel, instead, he had to favor a slut like Feng Chen Yu. They truly were blind! The rain outside fell harder and harder. He Zhong ran in while wearing a coat and urgently reported: The stage for the execution has already been set. The person sent by the manor to investigate reported that his Highness the ninth prince will be overseeing the execution personally. Eldest young miss has already been taken in the direction of the stage from the prison. Feng Jin Yuan was shaken and nearly teared up. After all, he had raised her for over ten years, and he had doted on this daughter for many years. To say that he was not pained would be a lie. But the matriarch told him: Put away all of the pity that you feel for that slut! From this day forward, remove Feng Chen Yu from the Feng familys genealogical record. The Feng family does not have this sort of daughter! Feng Jin Yuan gritted his teeth and had to remind the matriarch of a truth. It was Feng Yu Heng that did something to Chen Yu. These words happened to be heard by Xiang Rong, who hade over. She stopped and looked at her father with a very puzzled expression, asking: If eldest sister did not do such a dirty thing with eldest brother, second sister would not have a chance to do anything, even if she wanted to. Father, what sort of benefits did eldest sister promise you that could have you still treat her this well after being demoted and having the manor taken away? Could it be that she is the only daughter in your life? Then what does second sister count as? What do Fen Dai and I count as? Xiang Rong had been inexplicably angry the past few days. For the matriarch and Feng Jin Yuan to hear this, she now dared to ask this out loud! Feng Jin Yuan angrily swung his hand, pping Xiang Rong across the face and dropping her to the ground. An shi was given a fright and quickly went over to support her. Her anger surged forth, For the sake of a fallen Feng Chen Yu with questionable morals, does husband n to beat all of the children in the manor to death? Shut your mouth! Feng Jin Yuan loudly shouted: Youre just a concubine. Where is there any right for you to speak here! If you continue to spout nonsense, dont me me for kicking you out! If youre going to kick us out, just do it! Xiang Rong stood up from the ground and raised her small chin toward her father: Rather than being angered for a lifetime in this manor, I would rather that you let me and my mother go free. She frankly did not even call her concubine mother, directly calling her mother. Feng Jin Yuan was so angry that his entire body trembled. He really wanted to kick An shi out, but he also knew that if he did this, it would validate the im that he only ever did things for Chen Yu. There was no point, no matter how much he felt pained, as that person was about to die. The matriarch coldly snorted then red at Xiang Rong and An shi but did not say anything. Instead, she turned to Feng Jin Yuan and said: Think carefully about your future and this familys future! Feng Jin Yuan loudly shouted: I am thinking about it every day! He then grabbed He Zhong and shouted: Go call that slut Feng Yu Heng over here. Have here and send off her eldest sister! Although the Cheng shi sisters were standing a bit further away, they still heard his words. The two sisters looked at each other before Cheng Jun Man said: Husband, county princess is your daughter, and she is also the ninth princes official princess. With you calling her a slut, who are you talking about? Her words were ice-cold, and it came with a boom of thunder outside. This immediately caused Feng Jin Yuan to wake up. He dared to curse at Xiang Rong, at An shi, and he even dared to get angry with Kang Yi; however, he did not dare be the slightest bit impolite to the Cheng shi sisters. The matriarch was the same. When she heard Cheng Jun Man speak, she quickly helped speak up for Feng Jin Yuan: He has been angered and became muddled. Cheng Jun Mei also spoke up. She had always been more direct than her elder sister, thus her words were less polite: Beforeing to the Feng manor, aunty said that our support would not be husband. It would be county princess. Thats why, even if husband has these sorts of thoughts about county princess, it would be best to keep them inside. If they are spoken, and we hear them, who knows when we will let it slip, and it will be known in the pce. Cheng Jun Man tugged at her, saying: Dont say that. Right now, we are living under the same roof. Staying alive is most important. These words were even more ferocious. The meaning was if Feng Jin Yuan decided to try and kill them, what should they do? Hearing this, the matriarch quickly waved her hand: No way, no way. You are Jin Yuans official wives. From this day forward, you will be the safety and honor of the Feng family. We are still relying on you. While saying this, she gave a look to Feng Jin Yuan. Unfortunately, Feng Jin Yuan was truly not in the mood to deal with this. At this time, He Zhong finally managed to escape from Feng Jin Yuans grasp and cleared his throat before saying: Even if this servant went to invite her, that would not be possible. I heard that second young miss left the manor early in the morning for the stage of execution in order to watch. What? Feng Jin Yuan bit down so hard that he nearly shattered all of his teeth, That little sl... that girls heart, what exactly is it made of? Her eldest sister is about to be executed, yet she is actually going to watch? Why not? Xiang Rong faintly spoke up: At the time that eldest sister tried to kill her time and time again, why did father not ask what her heart was made of? Also, father, what is your heart made of? Ever since this girl had been engaged to Bu Cong, for some reason, she had developed a personality that deliberately made things worse. She no longer feared the people of the Feng family. She would say whatever she wanted to say, and she no longer cared if she was hit or punished. Just like this moment, she broke free from An shi and quickly walked out. As she stepped into the rain, she said: I will also go and take a look! She then quickened her pace and disappeared after a short while. An shi was scared silly. She was about to give chase, but she was grabbed by Feng Jin Yuan. He did not dare curse at Feng Yu Heng, but Xiang Rong did not have much of a backing. In an instant, all of his hatred for his second daughter was transferred to his third daughter, and he viciously said to An shi: You cannot give chase! It would be best if she died out there! He then turned around and said to his servants: Tie her up! She is not allowed to go anywhere! No matter how An shi cried or screamed, she could not break free from the restraints of the strong grannies. She even had her mouth stuffed with a cloth, making her unable to make a sound. The matriarchs heart was also a mess, asking He Zhong: Is it more or less time? He Zhong said: There is still one more hour. The matriarch did not want to wait any longer and hurried the masters, saying: Lets start now! The masters were doing this for money. If their boss said to start, they would start, thus countless candles were lit. The funeral banner was lifted, and they began shaking the rattles in their hands. The four began chanting sutras while circling the hall. Nobody else in the Feng family spoke, standing silently to the side. Everyone was quietly hoping in their hearts that Feng Chen Yus death would be the end of the Feng familys troubles. When Xiang Rong exited the manor, she did not know who had given her an umbre, but she held the umbre and rushed in the direction of the execution stage. Before she could even get out of the road, the umbre had been torn to shreds by the wind. Xiang Rong simply tossed it and increased her pace. Why else would it be said that there were certain things that required special circumstances to be aplished? Given Xiang Rongs weak and timid personality, if it was not for a bit of Feng Yu Hengs teaching, if it was not for the Feng family forcing her time and time again, if it was not for the instigation of the Bu familys engagement, if there was no torrential downpour, perhaps she could never do something like rushing through a heavy rain. Moreover, she had left home after arguing with Feng Jin Yuan. Xiang Rong did not know where she found the strength. Falling time and time again, she would just keep standing up and desperately continue running forward. As she ran, a carriage suddenly passed beside her. She did not have time to dodge and was pulled sideways by the carriage. It looked like she was about to fall into the path of the carriages wheels. She waspletely frightened. She did her best to straighten out her body; however, it was in vain. Her scattered hair had been caught by the wheel, and the pain caused her to tear up. Dropping to the ground, her neck was extended. Xiang Rong closed her eyes and could practically feel the wheel press against her neck. However, at this time, the carriage suddenly came to a stop. The neighing of the horses could be heard, and it looked as though the carriage hade to aplete stop. Immediately following this, a person squatted at her side and reached out to unfasten her hair from the wheel. They then went to hold her shoulder and face. Xiang Rong let out a sigh of relief. She had been saved. She wanted to open her eyes to see who had saved her, but she was currently facing up. The rain was falling too heavily, and there was no way for her to open her eyes; however, her hands were still moving around in horror. After moving them around for a bit, they were grabbed by that person, and she was picked up. At this time, a girls voice was heard, Quickly, its almost time! The person that had saved her carried her into the carriage, and the heavy rain had suddenly been blocked by the carriage. Xiang Rong heard a voice near her ear. It was a mans voice, saying: Its raining so heavily. Why are you running outside on your own? She had not yet opened her eyes; however, upon hearing these words, the corners of her lips subconsciously curled up. Chapter 432 – The Death of Chen Yu The Death of Chen Yu It was raining heavily outside. Although the inside of the carriage was separated by wood, there was still plenty of moisture. Xiang Rong waspletely soaked, and she was ced on a tiger-fur seat. The once luscious and thick nket was immediately soaked. She subconsciously moved to stand up, not wanting to ruin this persons things, but there was a hand gently pressing down on her shoulder, pushing the person standing up back down. Just keep sitting. Its fine. It was still that faint voice; however, it was very calming. Xiang Rong looked up at that person. The persons formerly clean white clothes had be soaked from going outside to save her. His hair was also soaked; however, he did not lose his refined appearance. She could not control herself, and tears filled her eyes. In a timid manner, she spoke up using a voice that could barely be heard, Your Highness the seventh prince. This person was Xuan Tian Hua. He helped Xiang Rong sit down before moving his hand from her shoulder. He then sat across from her and ignored that he was wet. Frowning slightly, he asked her: Where are you going? Before waiting for Xiang Rong to reply, Yu Qian Yin, who was sitting to the side, suddenly said: Its you? Third young miss of the Feng family? She then looked out the window and asked: Where is the Bu familys general? Is he not together with you? Xiang Rong was stunned and did not know how she should reply to this question. She just looked at Xuan Tian Hua, a hint of resistance appearing in her eyes. Answer my question. Xuan Tian Hua stared at her and said: Where are you going? Why did you start crying? Yu Qian Yins voice sounded once more. Tilting her head, she looked at Xiang Rong in confusion: Could it be that you were hurt from the fall just now? While saying this, she handed over a cloth towel. Xiang Rong was feeling a little irritated and received the towel, replying: I did not cry. Its rain from my hair. She then replied to Xuan Tian Huas question before waiting for Yu Qian Yin to reply: I am going to the execution stage. Eldest sister will be executed today. I heard that second sister has already gone. I also want to take a look. Xuan Tian Hua frowned and asked her: Whats there to watch with someone getting killed? Xiang Rong put down the towel and calmly said: Theres nothing really not worth watching. Your Highness, where are you going? If we are going the same way, just send me there. If were going in different directions, just let me out. I can go on my own. Xuan Tian Hua shook his head and gently sighed. This child was no longer the same as before. He could not remember when he had first met Xiang Rong, but in his memory, she always followed behind Feng Yu Heng, and she had a timid appearance. Whenever she saw him, her face would turn red, and she would not dare to speak. Afterward, he became rtively familiar with her, and it was mostly because of Feng Yu Heng. He had acted to protect this girl a few times, but there had not been any further interaction. That was why he did not know when this girl had be like this. Losing her former timidness, it was reced by her current bold stubbornness. Her eyes seemed to be a bit more resolute. She had been born with an appearance that was slightly simr to Feng Yu Heng. Now that she was like this, she seemed to look a bit like Feng Yu Heng. Xuan Tian Hua looked at her for a while and did not say anything aside from: We were just about to go to the execution stage. We will bring you over. Xiang Rong clearly replied: Thank you. She then leaned back in the carriage and slightly closed her eyes, not making a sound. Yu Qian Yin sat at Xuan Tian Huas side and spoke to him about how Xiang Rong had fallen off of the bridge only to be saved by the Bu familys general. As she spoke, she said to Xiang Rong: I heard that you became engaged to that general from the Bu family? Congrattions, congrattions! Just look at how you fell from the bridge, and he happened toe and save you. This truly is fate. Dont you think so? Xuan Tian Hua did not react. It did not seem that there was any change in his mood. Xiang Rong was the same. She continued to lean back with her eyes closed, taking a nap. It was as though Yu Qian Yins words were spoken into a bundle of cotton. There was no response, and there was no stir. The carriage quickly advanced, and they arrived very quickly at the stage of the execution. The driver outside lifted the curtain of the carriage slightly and said to Xuan Tian Hua: Your Highness, its raining too hard outside. Theres no possibility of observing the execution. There is a restaurant across from the execution location. How about we go to that restaurant to grab a spot near the window. We will still be able to see from there. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Thats good. The carriage moved a little further forward then stopped. The person outside brought out an umbre. Xuan Tian Hua was the first to get out, and Yu Qian Yin followed behind him, waiting for him to reach out and help her; however, Xuan Tian Hua reached in and said to Xiang Rong: Give me your hand. Xiang Rong was stunned for a moment then reached out without any hesitation. Xuan Tian Hua carefully helped her out of the carriage before informing the servant: Help the Yu girl out. Saying this, he pulled Xiang Rong into the restaurant. This restaurant had been opened across from the site of the execution. Perhaps it was because the restaurant had been opened in anticipation of earning money from peopleing to observe the execution, but the shopkeeper was excited whenever there was an execution. He originally thought that even if there was an execution today, nobody woulde and watch given the heavy rain; however, who knew that such a noble customer woulde. The seventh prince, Xuan Tian Huas appearance was very famous. Anyone in the capital that was a little bit interested would be able to recognize him. He was a little confused to see the seventh prince help a girl out of his carriage. For a while, this shopkeeper did not dare recognize this person. Xiang Rong seemed to have realized that this was improper and moved her arm, quickly removing it from his grasp. Xuan Tian Hua did not say much and just walked up the stairs. Yu Qian Yin nced at Xiang Rong then quickly followed. Xiang Rong asked the shopkeeper: I want a spot on the second floor next to the window that will allow me to see the execution stage. The shopkeeper was stunned, You did note together? Xiang Rong shook her head, No. The shopkeeper felt a little troubled: There are two rooms that are best for seeing the execution stage. One of them was already upied. The remaining one... He pointed at the group of people that had just gone upstairs: All that remains are the scattered seats outside. You see... Then Ill take one of those. Xiang Rong did not say anything else and went up the stairs. Beingpletely soaked, she shivered from the cold wind. She hurried the shopkeeper: Give me a pot of hot tea first. Just as this was said, someone upstairs shouted: Third young miss, quicklye up. We have hot tea here. She felt that this voice was very familiar and looked up. There, she saw WangChuan waving to her. Xiang Rong rejoiced and increased her pace, rushing over to Wang Chuan, anxiously asking: Is second sister also here? Wang Chuan nodded, pulling her into the private room. Sure enough, she saw Feng Yu Heng sitting inside. She was drinking tea and munching on sunflower seeds. Seeing her stand there in shock, Feng Yu heng helplessly waved to her: Come here. Only then did Xiang Rong recover and quickly walk in. Going directly to a cup, she poured herself some tea and downed a mouthful. Feng Yu Heng helplessly shook her head then informed Huang Quan: Go to the ready-made clothing store next door and buy some clothes for third young miss. She then pointed out the window and said to Xiang Rong: Look, Feng Chen Yu has already arrived. Sure enough, in the direction that she pointed, there was a prison carriage slowly arriving. There was a person inside with scattered hair and a set of prison clothes that stuck to her body thanks to the rain. Looking from far away, it was possible to see a trace of grace in her body. Was Feng Jin Yuan on the verge of crying? Feng Yu Heng smiled and picked up a pork shoulder up from the te on the table, The daughter that he loved the most is about to be executed, and the manner of execution is being cut at the waist. I fear that he must be causing a fuss back at the manor, right? Xiang Rong nodded, Its not just a fuss. I just dont understand. In his heart, is eldest sister the only one that is his daughter, and the rest of us were just picked up? Feng Yu Hengughed, I really do hope that I was just picked up. She waved her hand and had no intention of saying more. At this time, Huang Quan had returned. There arent any good clothes that could be bought at the ready-made clothes shop. Third young miss, just make do with this for now. It would be better than wearing those wet clothes. Huang Quan was very thorough and had even purchased underclothes. Xiang Rong, however, asked Feng Yu Heng: How much longer until the execution? Feng Yu Heng said: Soon. Then I will get changed after watching. Her eyes were resolute, and she stared firmly at the stage. She was unwilling to look away for even an instant. Feng Yu heng nodded and had Huang Quan put the clothes to the side. The few then gathered around the window to look outside together. It was said to be soon, but there were still procedures that had to bepleted. Upon arriving at the stage, the criminals identification number first needed to be reported. Their body would then be examined. Their eight characters would then be written on a small sign and stuck to their body. Only then could the criminal be brought onto the stage. Execution by being cut at the waist required a veryrge tool, and it looked like a door frame made of wood, as it stood tall on the execution stage. At the top, there was a de dangling. The arch faced down, and it was very sharp. The two sides of the de were held up by ropes, and the ropes were held down by tworge rocks. It was clear that the de was extremely heavy. Without two rocks holding them down, it would be impossible to hold the de up. During the execution, the criminal would be ced facing down on the chopping block under the de. After making sure that the waist was under the de, with instructions from the executioner, the two rocks would be moved, and the heavy de would fall straight down. Like cutting a dumpling, it would cut the person below into two parts. The person that had just been executed would not die immediately. For a moment, they would remain conscious. The executioner would then bring the criminals lower half up to the front for the criminal to see. This provocation would take thest breath from the criminal. Only then would they bepletely dead. This was the first time Feng Yu Heng had seen this sort of execution. There was nothing that she feared. She just felt that it was a bit fresh. Xiang Rong trembled slightly. It was unclear whether it was from fear or the cold, but her gaze was unwilling to move the entire time. Feng Yu Heng propped her chin on both her hands and continued to watch. At this time, Xuan Tian Ming happened to look up at her. Their eyes met, and she happily waved down at him, mouthing: Hi! Xuan Tian Ming did not understand what hi meant, but he knew that it was a greeting, thus he turned his head and gave an order to Bai Ze. Bai Ze then covered himself in a cloak and headed toward the restaurant. Not longter, he moved to the second floor. In front of the private rooms door, he said to Feng Yu Heng: Princess, his Highness said that he has not eaten all morning. He asks that princess leave a littleter, and to eat with him here. While saying this, he looked at the pork shoulder in Feng Yu Hengs hand and said: His Highness also said it looks like the pork shoulder that you are eating was quite nice, and he wanted this subordinate to bring some back for him. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes. So he had been sent to take her delicious food. Very reluctantly, she had Bai Ze take the remaining pork shoulder away along with the te. When she turned back around, she expressed her displeasure with Xuan Tian Ming. At this time, she heard Wang Chuan say: It seems that its about to begin. Their attention was drawn back onto the execution stage. They saw that Feng Chen Yu had already been held down on the chopping block, She continued to struggle, and someone used a long rope to tie her down, making herpletely unable to move. Immediately following this, they saw Xuan Tian Ming write some things on the sign for a while. Just as it was about time for the execution, he suddenly shed a sinister smile toward Feng Yu Heng. He then gave a forceful order to carry out the execution, using his inner strength to shout: Execute! The word execute prated the sounds of the heavy rain in all directions. Even the people on the second floor of the restaurant could hear it clearly. Following the order, therge de that had been hanging there was finally let loose. Falling at an extremely quick rate. With a thunk the girl below was cut into two parts! Chapter 433 – Escaping Disaster Escaping Disaster The Feng familys eldest daughter, Feng Chen Yu, finally seeded in dying after her repeated activities that courted death. Watching her be cut at the waist, Feng Yu Heng did not seem to rejoice much. She just finished eating then wiped her hands with a towel before saying to herself: Feng Chen Yus era hase to an end. Xiang Rong was still standing in front of the window, and she was still staring at the corpse that had been cut into two parts. She watched people carry the body away, as the heavy rain quickly washed away the blood. Second sister. The little girl whispered, I finally understand what you meant before. A person must rely on themselves to live, and the type of heart that one has will determine the type of life one would live. Second sister, I want to cancel this engagement. Father is no longer the prime minister, and I can no longer assume the position of General Bus official wife. Rather than waiting for him to cancel it, it would be better if I went to cancel it on my own. While saying this, she looked at Feng Yu Heng. It looked as though she was asking for her opinion. Feng Yu Heng did not have many opinions, only telling her: You can make the decision on your own. Feng Jin Yuan is nothing more than a standard fifth rank official. Even if he wishes to seek connections with the Bu family, the Bu family would not be willing. Xiang Rong added: Second sister, I also want to move out. Say, will father agree? Feng Yu Hengughed, What does it matter if he agrees or not. Unless he sends people to tie you up and bring you back, and even if he did, you can fight back, right? Xiang Rong nodded, I saved up a bit of money for myself. Second sister, can you help me find a ce to live? Feng Yu Heng reached out and patted the girls small head: Whats the need to find a ce to live. Just move into the county princess manor. I would like to see just how much ability Feng Jin Yuan has toe to my county princess manor to take someone away. Xiang Rong immediately expressed herself: Then I would need to pay. The two sisters happily chatted. At this time, they heard a very sarcastic female voice from the room next door: Their own elder sister was executed. Why are you still so happy? Seventh brother, what are their hearts made of? It was Yu Qian Yin. Xuan Tian Hua did not speak. Huang Quan was a little angry. Taking a couple steps over, she shouted at the barrier between the two rooms: If you have the ability,e and say it to our face. What is the point of speaking behind the backs of others? The other room fell silent for a moment. Not longter, the sound of footsteps arrived in front of the door. The door opened, and it was Xuan Tian Ming. Feng Yu Heng pointed next door and said to him: Did you see seventh brother? Xuan Tian Ming nodded but said: He already left with that girl. Huang Quan furrowed her brow and asked in confusion: What exactly is that girl doing? Xuan Tian Ming very frankly said: I dont know. He then sat straight down next to his wife. Ignoring Xiang Rong, who had bowed to pay respects to him, he said to Feng Yu Heng: A report came from the Board of Astronomyst night. This rainfall will continue for ten days. When he spoke, he no longer had the carefree expression as when he had sent someone to take her food. In fact, he did not even mention Feng Chen Yus matter. Furrowing his brow, he was worried about this rainfall. With the rain falling as it did, Feng Yu Heng had also been worried. Hearing that it would rain for another ten days, worry also appeared on her face. She had not forgotten the crisis that had been brought to the capital and its surroundings by the heavy snowfall during Winter. She had not forgotten about the people that had frozen to death. At that time, although she had done her best to alleviate the disaster, there were still things that she could not manage. If a crisis with snow became like that, what about a flood. She also furrowed her brow, saying: The heavy rain will cause mountain torrents, and these mountain torrents will causendslides. Whats most worrying is whates after the disaster. With the hot days, if corpses are not taken care of properly, they will rot and spread disease. When the timees, the disease would have spread, and that would be a major problem. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, That is precisely what I am worried about. Feng Yu Heng suddenly thought of the military camp and quickly asked: What about the military camp? He patted her shoulder andforted her, saying: Theres no problem at the military camp. That side has already dug some drainage ditches in order to prevent flooding. The hand that was on her shoulder slightly tightened. Xuan Tian Ming stood up and told Feng Yu Heng: You should go home. I will be going into the pce. Feng Yu Heng also stood up, anxiously asking: Didnt you say that you havent eaten yet? He waved his hand: I will go into the pce to eat. She knew that he was anxious about the disaster, thus she did not remain for too long. Bringing the group along, everyone left the restaurant and got into their separate carriages. One went to the imperial pce, and one went to the county princess manor. At this time, the rituals at the Feng manor continued. The masters continued to mutter sutras that could not be understood, and the room was filled with lit candles. He Zhong once again ran into the hall. With a bitter expression, he said to Feng Jin Yuan: Master, the person that had been sent out has returned. Eldest young miss has already... been executed. Feng Jin Yuans body swayed, and he fell to the ground. At the same time, the masters raised the funeral banner in their hands, and their voices became louder. The matriarch had also lost herposure. Fortunately, she did not ce as much hope and feelings into Chen Yu as Feng Jin Yuan. At this time, she was still able to maintain her sense of reason. She spoke to everyone in the room: You can cry. In any case, cry a bit. Its just the sentiment. That will keep that girl from dying with remaining grievances anding back to cause us trouble. The servants had received the order and quickly let out some cries. Although there were not many that truly let out any tears, the sound was notcking. Especially some of the more frightened servants that had been scared by Feng Chen Yus execution, they cried quite loudly. This caused Feng Jin Yuan to feel a little bit satisfied. Feng Yu Heng brought Xiang Rong back to the county princess manor. Upon entering the room, she immediately had servants bring in new clothes. Feng Yu Heng hurried Xiang Rong: Change into my clothes first. The manor has a tailor. I will have here and prepare you some new clothes. Xiang Rong shook her head, I can just go to the Feng manor to fetch my clothes. Feng Yu Heng helplessly told her a truth: First of all, theres no guarantee that you can return to the Feng manor. Rather, it would be more urate to say that if you go back, dont hold out hope that you cane back. Also, even if the Feng family does not cause you any trouble, you also heard it earlier. This rainfall will continue for ten days. With such heavy rain, whats the point of going through all of this trouble. Xiang Rong did not continue to insist, only saying: Thank you, second sister for taking me in, but Xiang Rong must pay. Xiang Rong does not want to continue being a useless person that needs to be protected by second sister. She nodded and very frankly said: Thats fine. She then said to Wang Chuan: Bring Qing Yu with you to the Bu manor. Cancel the engagement for the third young miss. Hearing the words cancel the engagement, a look of tion appeared in Xiang Rongs eyes. The feeling was simr to what a person sentenced to death would feel after suddenly having a second lease on life. She patted the back of Xiang Rongs hand and said to her: I have helped you cancel this engagement. You will need to be the one to walk down the path from now on. I understand what you are thinking, and I can help provide you with an opportunity; however, its impossible for me to force that person to do anything. Do you understand? Xiang Rong knew that she was talking about the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. Her cheeks blushed slightly; however, she immediately recovered and nodded seriously, telling her: Second sister, I understand. Just like that, she began living at the county princess manor. The Feng family received this news and also received the news from the Bu family. Feng Jin Yuan did not care which side canceled the engagement first. He clearly understood that he was a fifth rank official and did not have the standing to ce Xiang Rong as the official wife of Bu Cong. But with Feng Yu Heng acting as a shield, even if he wanted to, he could not even try to push Xiang Rong into the position of concubine. The masters at the Feng family continued throughout the night and only left on the day after. Feng Jin Yuan sent a few groups of servants out to inquire to see if Chen Yus body could be brought back to be buried. Unfortunately, the news that was brought back was: The government has said that criminals that have been executed are not permitted to be brought back by the family. The corpse has already been taken outside the city and tossed into an unmarked grave. Seeing that Feng Jin Yuan was about to faint, the matriarch reminded him: If you brought her back, where would you bury her? In such heavy rain, we cannot even leave the city, so where would she be buried? Moreover, the old home no longer recognizes this branch. Could it be that you want to bring that little slut back to Feng Tong county? Feng Jin Yuan covered his face with his hands and sat on the ground. He could not help but sigh. The matriarch reminded him: If you have the time, it would be better to go to the Southwest side of the capital to take a look at how big our new manor will be. With all of us moving over, will we all be able to fit. Feng Jin Yuan feared the matriarch saying this the most. The past few days, he could avoid it, but when he calcted the days, it seemed that Zhang Yuan would being to the manor today. Upon thinking of this, he immediately leaped up and rushed to say: I will go take a look. Saying this, he walked toward the gate. Jin Zhen was worried about him, saying: Its raining so hard outside. Theres no rush for husband to do this, right? Its too dangerous. Cheng Jun Man also reminded him, saying: Last time, the exchange of deeds was notpleted, and eunuch Zhang did not say where exactly the residence would be in the Southwest. Even if husband went, you would not be able to find it. Even if you found it, you would not be able to go in! This reminder caused Feng Jin Yuan to give up. The matriarch was unable to understand, On that day, why did you not exchange the deeds with eunuch Zhang? Feng Jin Yuan said: Was it not because we wanted to perform a ritual for Chen Yu. Would the ritual affect the deed? Its not like we were being pressed to move out. With you dying like this, we cannot even get a look at the residence beforehand. Feng Jin Yuan really did not want to continue talking about this subject, thus he quickly mentioned Chen Yu, deliberately going to order the servants: Quickly prepare white cloth to be hung up. Also, bring out the filial headbands to begin mourning the eldest young miss! Cheng Jun man furrowed her brow and said to the matriarch: The family is not permitted to perform a funeral for someone that has been executed. This is a rule of the court. The matriarch nodded, Thats right. The rules of the court must not be broken. The Feng family will not perform a funeral. Feng Jin Yuan knew that this was a rule of the court and could not insist; however, he took a step back and said: Then at least have her courtyards servants wear more in clothes. The matriarch did not argue with this point, only saying: Just the intention is enough. Have the servants from her courtyard wear white for three days. After those three days,y off all of the servants from that courtyard. She then looked at Feng Jin Yuan and said to him: Bring the deed out and hand it to Jun Man. In the future, the deed will be left to Jun Man to take care of. Feng Jin Yuan trembled, and his expression became a little ugly. Cheng Jun Mei seemed to have understood something and could not help but ask: Why is it that husband looks a little off whenever the deed is mentioned? Just as Feng Jin Yuan wanted to refute this, He Zhong braved the rain and hastily rushed into the hall. He anxiously said: Elder madam, master, a flood has urred at the old home in Feng Tong county. The people that escaped havee to the capital to seek shelter. They have already arrived at the manors gates! Chapter 434 – Town Leader Became the Third Fatty Town Leader Became the Third Fatty Ever since theirst trip to pay respects to their ancestors, although Feng Jin Yuan had not been removed from the genealogical records, the old n elder had also said that it would be best if they did not interact in the future. Even Feng Jin Yuans grandfathers grave could be taken away by them at any time, as long as they wanted to. At first, Feng Jin Yuan thought that they would never be able to return in this lifetime, and he thought even more that there would no longer be any interaction with the people from the old home. Who knew that the other side would take the initiative toe and visit them. He snorted and said: At that time, their words were so proud. When they chased us away, they did not give us any face. Now that theyve been affected by a disaster, they have the face toe and seek us out? The matriarch was also a little unhappy. At that time, she had been scolded by the n elder,pletely tearing away at her face. Who knew that the situation would turn, and the people from the old Feng family would finally need toe and beg her. What sort of people havee? The matriarch asked He Zhong, Has the n elder personallye? He Zhong shook his head, The n elder did note. The ones that came were second granduncle and third granduncle. They also brought along some children. Altogether, there are over ten people! He Zhong was a little troubled, Elder madam, there are over ten people! The matriarch did not react for a while, Whats wrong with there being over ten people? Cheng Jun Man reminded them from the side: Since they have been affected by a disaster, they must havee to us to seek shelter. They will certainly ask to stay here. If this was under normal circumstances, it would be fine. The manor would be able to handle over ten people. Now, however, we are about to move out. Apparently, the other residence is very small. The matriarch pped herself on the head, What should we do? Cheng Jun Mei said: We cannot have them wait at the entrance. We should go out and take a look. People hade from the old home. The matriarch naturally had to go and receive them. With the matriarch going, everyone else followed. Aside from the pregnant Han shi, who was left behind, the rest of the people in the Feng manor went over. Even An shi, who had been untied, also went out. The servants held up numerous umbres to block the rain for their masters, but it was raining too heavily. How could umbres block it all. In fact, some of the umbres became tattered by the wind. When everyone finally managed to reach the front gate, they saw the adults and children standing outside. There was even one child that was crying loudly. Feng Jin Yuan quickened his pace slightly and greeted the two older guys: Second granduncle, third granduncle. The two elderly men looked to be in their 60s. Having been soaked by the rain, they looked to be in a very difficult situation. Their backs were slightly bent. Having escaped the disaster, their shoes had be tattered. Upon seeing Feng Jin Yuan, the older one quickly said: We finally met you. Along the way here, arge number of people died. If we did not reach the capital, I fear that this old bag of bones would have also passed away. The matriarch nced at him and asked coldly: Why are you in such a sorry state? The man let out a sigh and replied: Not to hide it from sister-inw, but Feng Tong county has suffered from torrential rains for over a month, which finally led to a flood. The ancestral home has been washed away, and we desperately escaped from that ce; however, plenty of people still died. Feng Jin Yuan asked him: Wheres the n elder? Upon asking about the n elder, therge group fell silent. Even the child that was crying stopped making any sounds. The third granduncle picked up on this subject: The n elder told us to escape to the capital ande to seek shelter from you. He himself went up the mountain, saying... saying that he wanted to die with the family ancestors. While saying this, he squatted down and put down the bundle that he had been carrying. The third granduncle continued, saying: These are the memorial tablets for the ancestors. n elder said that it is not easy for you to be establishing a foothold in the capital. Although we are escaping a disaster, we cannot cause you any trouble. Thats why our meaning is if its convenient for you to take us in, we will stay. If its inconvenient, we will search for another ce. But these memorial tablets, we hope, can be left here. In any case, you have an ancestral hall here. We can cause grief to anyone, but we cannot cause grief for our ancestors. Upon hearing these words, the matriarch felt that she truly did not have any face left. They hade from far away to escape a disaster. How could they not take them in. If word were to spread, what would be of the Feng family. Thus she quickly said: Its convenient! How could it be inconvenient! In such arge manor, how could it not house this many people! Cheng Jun Man also nodded, saying: With it raining so heavily outside, where else can you go? Just stay here. In any case, wait until the rain has stopped. The matriarch and Cheng Jun Man had spoken, thus Feng Jin Yuan could not say anything else. Although he sighed repeatedly to himself, he still had to wee them into the manor. Upon hearing that they could stay, the children were extremely happy. Kneeling on the ground, they kowtowed to Feng Jin Yuan. This caused Feng Jin Yuan to feel even more embarrassed to say that they could not stay, thus everyone returned to Peony courtyards main hall. For a while, the hall was very full. Cheng Jun Man took the initiative to arrange: Right now, there happen to be a few courtyards that are empty. Kang Yi, Ru Jia and Chen Yus courtyards can all be lived in. Right now, there is no time to tidy up too much. Just live in them directly. At the same time, she ordered the servants: Quickly go boil some water to prepare baths for the guests Saying this, she turned to the second granduncle: Its raining heavily outside, so its not quite possible to buy fabric and have a tailore. All that we can do is give you some of husbands clothes for now. I hope that the two granduncles will not dislike them. The second granduncle waved his hand: Its fine, we do not dislike it. Being able to stay is already fortuitous. Where is there any need to pick new clothes. Also, with it raining so heavily outside, it would be best if nobody went outside. A young child said: On our way here, we saw someone fall into a muddy ditch and be unable to climb out. Even the carriage sank into the mud. The matriarch became worried upon hearing this, Is the flooding very severe in Feng Tong county? The second granduncle nodded, Its not just severe. The entire Feng Tong county is gone. Feng Jin Yuan was a little shocked. Feng Tong county was not a very small county. For the flood to be able to ruin the entire county, what was the situation outside? He had been a prime minister for many years. To say that he did not care about the citizens of the country was impossible. Otherwise, the Emperor would not have kept him in the position of prime minister for that many years. Now that he heard that the situation of the flood was so severe, Feng Jin Yuan felt a little restless; however, he had already been demoted to fifth rank. What could he do even if he was restless? Seeing Cheng Jun Man methodically arrange the memorial tablets, Feng Jin Yuan suddenly became absent-minded. He was thinking that if Chen Yus matter did not ur, with the Empress two nieces as his wives and him still being in the position of prime minister, there would be no need to move out. How great would that be? With the people from the old home arriving, there would not be any need to feel so distressed. They could properly take care of them while gaining a good reputation. The look of regret was clear on his face. The matriarch saw it and scoffed: If you know to feel regret now, what are you doing earlier? If you diverted your feeling for Chen Yu to A-Heng, our Feng family would have anything that it wanted. Anyone that went out would have a great deal of prestige. Unfortunately, Feng Jin yuan did not have this consciousness. In his eyes, this was all caused by Feng Yu Heng, thus he reminded the matriarch: If there was no Feng Yu Heng hindering my ns, Chen Yu would not have died! The matriarch knew that there was no point in reasoning with this son, thus she simply decided not to waste words. She directly said to him: Go get the deed. Although it is raining heavily, I figure that eunuch Zhang will still being. When that timees, exchange it with him. We can then go over and tidy things up. Feng Jin Yuan feared her bringing up the deed the most. When the matriarch brought this up, he did not dare look at her. He just turned around and looked out at the rain, muttering: With it raining so heavily, is it possible for us to move? These words were the truth. The matriarch also sighed, only saying: I just hope that the pce will not rush us too much. At the very least, wait until the rain has stopped. At this time in the county princess manor, a man dressed in a light-purple robe and wearing a gold mask on his face stood in Feng Yu Hengs bedroom. Facing the girl sitting on a table, swinging her legs, he loudly said: A girl should pay attention to her appearance. All of the other girls are humble and well-raised. Look at yourself! The person on the table became unhappy: Whats wrong with me? Did you not like me because I am like this? Ever since the day we met, I could pull you from a crevice in the mountain with my two thin arms. Which humble girl have you ever seen with that sort of ability? Little Ming, a person must not be too picky! The face covered by the golden mask quickly rushed over and said with a ttering tone: Im not picky, Im not picky. This princes meaning was to say that we are people with proper backgrounds, right? When eating grapes, how could we peel them ourselves? The person on the table nodded, If you say it like that, I quite like hearing it. Thats fine, then you peel them for me! What? A certain persons lips twitched, Whats the point of having so many maidservants? If I leave everything to the maidservants to do, what do I have you for? She reached out and hooked her arm around his neck, Be good. Theyre sweeter when you peel them. With these words, a certain person epted his fate and sat down next to her, quietly peeling grapes for her. When Wang Chuan and Huang Quan entered the room, they saw the two masters sitting on the table, their legs swaying slowly. One was eating grapes, and the other was peeling grapes. Their young miss even said: Xuan Tian Ming, if you can get the seeds out too, that would be even better. The two servants faces were covered in dark lines, saying to themselves that only Feng Yu Heng dared to do this sort of thing. Only Feng Yu Heng dared to say this sort of thing. If it was anyone else, just wait and see if the ninth prince would whip them. Huang Quan walked over quickly, arriving in front of the two, and said: The kitchen has already prepared dinner. Your Highness should stay and eat too. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, saying very naturally: With it raining so hard, this prince will definitely need to stay here to eat. While saying this, he turned to look out the window. The sound of rain was very louding through the partially opened window. He then added: If the rain does not let up, I will also spend the night here. Feng Yu Heng red at him sideways: Why do you not treat yourself as an outsider? Xuan Tian Ming leaned closer to her side: I was never an outsider. Its not the first time that we have slept together. Saying this, he asked the two servants, Right? Wang Chuan nodded, Right. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes at him but did not say anything. It was raining so heavily outside, but Xuan Tian Ming had taken the risk toe and see her. After eating, it would be dark outside. How could she bear to chase him out. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had no objections, Wang Chuan changed the subject, telling her about the things that had happened in the Feng manor. She also told her: The news was brought by the older madam Cheng. In regards to the Cheng shi sisters, Tong Sheng pavilion gave them a bit of respect. After all, they were the Empress nieces, and they were also people that stood on Feng Yu Hengs side. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan referred to them as older madam Cheng and second madam Cheng. Feng Yu Heng asked her: Is the situation at Feng Tong county very severe? Xuan Tian Ming picked up on this topic: That ce is lower, and it is surrounded by mountains. There is no need to fear floods. What is to be feared are mudslides. Even the Board of Astronomy says that the rains this year are not normal. I fear that the disaster will not be small. Feng Yu Heng thought for a while then gently raised the corner of her lips, Since Feng Jin Yuan has already gone from being a town leader to being the third fatty, we cannot hit him from the front. As I see it, how about we aid the poor! TN: The third fatty being referred to here is probably Kim Jong-Un? I believe shes calling him a tyrant? Chapter 435 – County Princess Gives Gifts County Princess Gives Gifts County princess Ji An grants the guests from Feng Tong 18 main dishes, six cold dishes and four soups! County princess Ji An grants the guests from Feng Tong 32 bolts of fabric for clothing and the county princess manors tailor to make the clothing! County princess Ji An grants the guests from Feng Tong one fruit pastry each! County princess Ji An grants the guests from Feng Tong 100 taels of silver each! The Feng manor began dinner with this announcement, asrge amounts of servants from Tong Sheng pavilion entered the dining room. All of them wore very odd clothes and shoes. The clothes were made from some unknown material that was see-through and came with a hat. Both men and women wore the same thing with their clothes underneath. The shoes that they wore were boots, and they were also made of an unknown material; however, no matter if it was the clothes or boots, they werepletely waterproof. Like this, they walked around in the rain without umbres, and they did not look to be in a bad state. The things were brought over by Qing Yu. The dishes were ced on the table, and she turned to salute the matriarch and the granduncles. Only then did she say: County princess heard that guests havee, thus she informed the manors chef to prepare some food to be sent over here. With the recent heavy rain, the families that usually send food into the city have been blocked. The capital has not had any fresh food deliveries in a few days. County princess was thinking that the Feng manor would definitely be suffering shortages. Fortunately, the county princess manor has a reserve in the cer. Thus the food was prepared and sent over. While saying this, she looked at the table. Before the food that they had brought was ced on the table, even pickled vegetables were not present. This truly was not a normal level of shabbiness. The matriarch and Feng Jin Yuans faces were a little ck, but they had to admit that the Feng family did indeed not have many reserves. They had plenty of grains, as there was arge amount saved up, and it could be preserved; however, vegetables and meat were not things that could be kept for long periods of time. For thisrge family to eat, they had run out a long time ago. At first, they were thinking that if they still could not buy vegetables for another few days, they would need to eat pickled vegetables every day. The people from the old home knew that Feng Yu Heng was a county princess. Earlier, Feng Jin Yuan had said that county princess had her own manor, and since it was raining so heavily, he would not call her over to eat together. Who knew that girl would be so kind and actually send food over. The second granduncle and third granduncle quickly stood up to kneel and give thanks, but they were stopped by Qing Yu: Would the two elders please not be so courteous. County princess said that the Feng family is in mourning today and feared that Official Feng would not be in the mood to take care of the guests. She would have to put in some effort to ensure that nobody suffers any grievances. While saying this, she pointed at the bolts of cloth and continued: The county princess manor has a tailor ready. This servant has already brought her over. When you have finished dinner, we will have her take everyones measurements to make your clothes. All of the expenses will be taken care of by the county princess manor. Also, She took out some banknotes and handed them to the second granduncle: Each banknote is worth 100 taels of silver. Every person gets one. Please take care of them. There is also some shattered silver for everyone to use normally. The second granduncles eyes became moist, A-Heng... thats not right. County princess really was thorough in her thinking. The Feng family taking us in was already a grand grace. Who knew that she would be so kind. Its no loss that she is the Feng familys daughter of the first wife! Good! Good! While the second granduncle was praising Feng Yu Heng with tears in his eyes, the third granduncle seemed to have heard something that was off, anxiously asking: What did you just say? The Feng family is in mourning? Puzzled, he looked around but did not see any trace of a sad atmosphere. Ever since entering the manor, there was not a single person that mentioned mourning. What did these words mean? Qing Yu was startled for a moment then immediately looked at the matriarch. She then pped her own forehead: It seems that this servant spoke too much. Third granduncle, please treat it as though this servant did not say anything. Do not inquire any further! After she finished speaking, she handed over the banknotes and shattered silver in her hand and said: If there are any other needs, send someone to the county princess manor to say something. This servant will be leaving first. After Qing Yu finished speaking, she quickly led everyone out. They were still wearing their weird clothes and weird shoes, as they rushed into the rain, moving very freely. For a while, everyone was in a daze. The third granduncle, however, was still worried about earlier and asked: What is the matter with the mourning? The matriarch saw that the matter could not be hidden and helplessly sighed. She then nced at Cheng Jun Man. Cheng Jun Man understood what she meant, thus she spoke up and recounted what had happened with Chen Yu. She was very smart and concealed things. She did not reveal the exact reason, only saying that she had angered the Emperor and was executed, while Feng Jin Yuan was demoted to fifth rank. The people from the old home never could have expected that this sort of change would ur. For a while, they did not know what they should do. At this time inside the county princess manor, Xuan Tian Ming was eating arge pork shoulder with Feng Yu Heng. After trying a few times, he found that he could not defeat his wife and helplessly gave up. He frankly spoke about an official matter: The flood of Feng Tong county has given me an idea. Feng Yu Heng picked at the skin on the pork shoulder while asking him: What idea? He said: I fear that Qian Zhous matter cannot be hidden for much longer, and we still need time to produce steel. Sending out troops immediately is not wise, thus I was thinking of sending those criminals back to Qian Zhou in this rain. Along the way, it would be useful for them to die in a flood. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up and stared attentively at Xuan Tian Ming, That could work! To be able to think of such a mean method! Of course! Xuan Tian Ming sat up straight, What do you think of this idea? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Its really quite good! But the people sending them must be reliable. We cannot lose the lives of anyone from Da Shun for the sake of sending them along. Its not worth it. Xuan Tian Ming thought a bit, Have hidden guards go! He then raised his hand: Ban Zou,e out. Ban Zou appeared in front of the two, Your Highness, master. Xuan Tian Ming ordered him: Bring along six other people ande with this prince into the pce tomorrow. Ban Zou nodded, This subordinate obeys. Xuan Tian Ming then waved his hand, Then you can leave! Ban Zou quietly disappeared in a sh. This meal, Feng Yu Heng ate arge pork shoulder, four ribs, half a fish, six shrimp, tworge meatballs and a pigeon. Xuan Tian Ming was helpless, Can you not eat some vegetables? A certain person spoke very naturally: I am not a rabbit. She then asked Huang Quan: Wheres Xiang Rong? Huang Quan told her: Third young miss said that she would not be disturbing your time with his Highness. She went to eat with madam. Feng Yu Heng thought about it and felt that this was also good. Yao shi eating on her own would be quite bored. With Xiang Rong apanying her, she would be acting as the daughter and being filial for her. She sighed repeatedly. In regards to Yao shi, there were times when she really could not do anything. For dinner, the county princess manor enjoyed a joyful and rich meal, while there was nobody in the mood to eat on the Feng familys side. Chen Yus death caused the people that hade from the old home to feel shocked. Everyone knew that she was the most beautiful daughter in the Feng family. They had once discussed it and said that she would definitely have a good future; however, they did not think that the beauty would pass away during her best years immediately after she became of age. It truly caused them to sigh emotionally. Feng Jin Yuan used this opportunity to express his own thoughts, as he pointed at the table of food, saying: Feng Yu Heng gave you some food, some fabric and some money, giving you all a good impression. Who knew that if it was not for her secretly harming her eldest sister, Chen Yu would not have suffered this crisis, and I would not have been demoted to fifth rank. And how could the Feng family have not been able to protect this residence! The more he said, the angrier he became. In the end, he pped the table and loudly said: Its all because of that little beast. Sooner orter, she will cause the destruction of the Feng family! This shout was a little too loud. It was loud enough that it was heard by someone that was far away but was about to enter the hall, as a shrill voice suddenly spoke up: Who is it that Official Feng is cursing? Everyone in the Feng family was extremely shocked and turned their heads in unison. They saw a group of people walking in from the outside. At the front was eunuch Zhang Yuan, but his style was too imposing. A single eunuch actually had four people surrounding him and holding up arge canopy. This protected him very thoroughly, ensuring that he would not be soaked by the rain. Feng Jin Yuan squinted his eyes and looked for a moment then very quickly recognized it. The canopy belonged to the Emperor. Every time that there was a heavy rain, it would be brought out and used. Who knew that the Emperors personal thing would actually be used by a eunuch. It was clear how well the Emperor treated Zhang Yuan. He quickly stood up, and the matriarch also stood up. At the same time, she gave the two granduncles a look, quietly saying: His Majestys personal eunuch. Once everyone heard this, they quickly stood up. Although he was just a eunuch, he hade from the pce, and he was the Emperors personal eunuch. Naturally, his standing was out of the ordinary. Just as everyone stood up, Zhang Yuan had already walked into the hall. Looking inside, he casually said: Oh! There are quite a few people. He then stopped at the sill and pointed at Feng Jin Yuans face. Without wasting words, he said: Official Feng, we came to exchange the deeds. Feng Jin Yuan had a troubled expression, saying: Eunuch Zhang also saw it. With the rain being like it is, how can we move? Can it wait until it has calmed down, at least until the rain has stopped. Otherwise, the family full of old... He turned around and pointed around, especially at the people that hade from the old home, saying: Look, these are people that have escaped the disaster at the old home in Feng Tong county. The entire county has been ruined by the flood. They managed to reach the capital with a great deal of difficulty. They are either elderly or too young. Moving in the rain would truly cause this prime... cause this official to feel it unbearable! Zhang Yuan nodded, His Majesty already knows about this matter, and people have been sent to handle the disaster. In regards to Feng Tong county, there will naturally be steps to correct this matter. There is no need for lord Feng to worry. Also, his Majesty has said that there is indeed no way to move in such heavy rain, thus there is no rush, and he will not ask for rent from Official Feng. But the deed must be exchanged today. This is to save me many trips out of the pce. You also know that there are many things going on in the pce. We do not even have enough time to take care of his Majesty. How could there be time to constantly being out here! Feng Jin Yuan anxiously said: Then I will not trouble eunuch Zhang withing out. This official will send it into the pce. Oh! Zhang Yuan let out augh, Official Feng must be joking. Right now, you are a standard fifth rank official. You do not have the right to enter the pce at any time. This... Feng Jin Yuan was in a panic, and some sweat appeared on his brow. He repeatedly rubbed his hands together. An shi asked: Husband, are you cold? He red at An shi with cold eyes then stomped his foot and said: Fine! Eunuch, please wait a moment. The deed has been left in the study. This official will personally go and fetch it! (It has been said that old seventh likes Heng Heng) Chapter 436 – Can This Sort of Thing Be Called a Father? Can This Sort of Thing Be Called a Father? Feng Jin Yuan left the hall. When he returned, he had brought a deed. He handed the deed in his hand to Zhang Yuan, and Zhang Yuan received it then looked at it. He then handed another deed to Feng Jin Yuan, Lord Feng, take care of it. This matter shall be considered resolved. Since the heavy rain has not stopped, his Majesty said that the Feng family can continue staying here for a few more days. You shall move when the rain has let up a little. The Feng family gave thanks for this grace then watched Zhang Yuan arrogantly strutted off, leaving the Feng manor under the Emperors canopy. Fen Dai casually remarked: Hes just a eunuch, but why does he seem even more arrogant than a prince? The matriarch red at her: Disaster stems from words that were said! Shut your mouth! This gave Fen Dai a fright, rendering her too scared to say another word. Cheng Jun Man nced at Feng Jin Yuan and directly noticed that he was feeling a little shaken. The deed had be crumpled in his hands, and his knuckles had be white from being clenched too tightly. She raised the corner of her lips and said: Husband, take care of the deed. Do not ruin it. Only then did Feng Jin Yuan recover, quickly straightening the deed. He then said to the matriarch: Right now, there is no need to think about anything. Everything can wait until after the rain has stopped. The matriarch nodded. She also knew that they could not leave until the rain had stopped. She could only take care of everyone and have them continue eating. Feng Jin Yuan, however, had his own thoughts... The next day, Xuan Tian Ming left the county princess manor after eating breakfast, bringing Ban Zou directly over to the imperial pce. Feng Yu Hengzed about in bed for a while. Just as she was about to get up, Wang Chuan entered and told her: Lord Feng has arrived. She furrowed her brow: Why did hee here again? Wang Chuan said: Older madam brought news saying that eunuch Zhang came to the Feng manor yesterday during dinner time. He exchanged deeds with lord Feng. Exchanged? Feng Yu Heng frowned, Where did he get a deed to exchange? Wang Chuan shook her head, saying: This is not too clear, but the older madam said that lord Feng did indeed exchange the Feng manors deed with eunuch Zhang for the deed of the manors in the Southwest side. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a while and whispered to herself: He shouldnt have created a fake to fool them, right? She then stood up, Lets go take a look. When she arrived, Feng Jin Yuan had already waited in the hall for a while. Seeing Feng Yu Henge out, Feng Jin Yuan felt a surprising anger well up. No matter how he looked at this daughter, he felt irritated, and his words became thorny, Do you not even pay attention to the time? For you to have only just gotten up, you really dock discipline! Feng Yu Heng shrugged and walked over to the main seat. While sipping on tea, she said: I am in my own manor. I can get up whenever I want to get up. If you cannot get used to it, just get out. Feng Jin Yuan mmed the table in anger. Pointing at Feng Yu Heng, he continued: You still have not married, yet you kept a man at your manor. The Feng familys face has beenpletely lost by you! Oh! Feng Yu Heng let out augh, The Feng family still had a face to lose? Feng Chen Yu losing her virtue before her marriage has already be a matter ofughter for the entire capital. Just how much face does your Feng family have that this did not cause it to bepletely lost? To be able to leave some for me? The more she said, the more she felt it was funny. If you truly feel that Xuan Tian Ming living here is not good, go to the Yu Pce to talk about it. Or go into the pce to face his Majesty. Make sure to properly tell father Emperor about it... Oh right, how embarrassing. I forgot. You no longer have the right to enter the pce as you please, Official Feng. Feng Jin Yuan no longer had the energy to get angry. He just epted his fate and looked at Feng Yu Heng. He suddenly found that he was on the verge of no longer being able to even raise his head in front of this daughter. Her words andughter, and even just a single movement could cause him to copse. As for the Feng family, if it wanted to continue, it would need to rely on this daughter. But he was still a little unwilling to ept this. He stared at Feng Yu Heng and asked: Now, you arent even willing to call me father? Feng Yu Heng retracted her smile, and her gaze became cold, Father. She muttered this, but it was not calling him. It was as though she was thinking of something. After a long while, she finally said: it seems that I truly do not understand the definition of father. Everyone says that the father is a god to their children. They provide a good life and future for their children, but my father, however, tried all kinds of methods to take my life, and he protects the other people that tried to harm me and my little brother. This sort of thing, can it be called a father? Feng Jin Yuan felt his face go hot. Feng Yu Hengs words were like knives that cut viciously at his face. He did not have time to dodge, and he could not dodge them. He could only endure it. Whose fault was it that he did all of those things. Whose fault was it that he did not clearly understand the situation. He did not think that three years in the Northwest would cause such arge change in his daughter. Ignoring the earlier conversation, he carried on very shamelessly: Father... I- I came today to discuss something with you. Oh? Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and looked at him, With me? Discuss? Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, No, its something I must beg of you. While saying this, he pulled out a piece of paper from his sleeve, This is the deed for the Feng familys need residence, I would like to ask if I can use this to trade for the former Feng manors deed? Wang Chuan received the deed and handed it to Feng Yu Heng. She looked down. After just a nce, she looked back up and used a very puzzled gaze to look at Feng Jin Yuan: Could it be that you feel that you are stupid, thus everyone else must be stupid with you? Hm? Feng Jin Yuan was startled, What do you mean? Feng Yu Heng raised the piece of paper in her hand, This new residence is not even a third the size of the current Feng manor. The location also cannot bepared. Estimating the price, it would be nice if it could even be 20 percent of the current residence. If you are going to use this damn thing to trade for the deed in my hand, what exactly are you thinking? Also, She asked Feng Jin Yuan curiously: I heard that this thing was acquired in exchange for the former residences deed. The former residences deed is clearly in my hands. What exactly did you have? Feng Jin Yuans expression became a little ugly, as he waved his hand, Theres no need for you to worry about that. I came today to make this request. Would you please help me this one time, on the basis of me giving birth to you and raising you. He knew that he was in the wrong, and he could not even bring himself to call himself father. Feng Yu Heng shook her head once more, I was born after mother carried me for ten months. I was raised and taught by my Persian master in the mountains of the Northwest. As for the previous years that the Feng family raised me, I already said it. Through Qian Zhou and Chen Yus matters, I will protect the Feng familys safety. This will be considered repayment for those earlier years. As for anything else, do not mention it again. Feng Jin Yuan knew that the exchange of deeds was most likely not going to seed, but he wanted to try his luck. What if it had seeded? But, in the end, it was still this oue. He helplessly shook his head and did not say anything else. He walked forward and retrieved the deed from Feng Yu Heng and only said: Forget it, if you are unwilling, I will think of something else. After saying this, he ced the deed in his pocket and quickly left the hall. Watching him go back into the rain, Feng Yu Heng thought quickly then informed Wang Chuan: Head into the pce and find eunuch Zhang. Have him carefully investigate the thing that Feng Jin Yuan handed him yesterday. Its most likely... fake. The heavy rain fell for two days at an rming rate. It still did not show any signs of clearing up. Feng Yu Heng had Huang Quan visit the residence in the suburbs. Fortunately, the roof of the residence was sturdy, and it did not leak. The children all hid inside, afraid toe out. The vegetables that they nted were stored in the cer, ensuring that they did not need to worry about food or drink. Ban Zou bring a few hidden guards and headed North, under the guise of sending the people from Qian Zhou back. Xuan Tian Ming had decided that they would take action 100 li after they left the capital. This would also provide them with an exnation that Qian Zhou would have no choice but to ept. After all, Da Shun attacking Qian Zhou was not realistic, and Qian Zhou alsocked the ability to attack Da Shun. If this matter was exposed, Qian Zhou would not dare to investigate, nor would they have the power to investigate. This would give Da Shun the time necessary to produce steel. The Board of Astronomy watched the skies around the clock; however, they all furrowed their brows. Their final conclusion was: Natural disaster. Xuan Tian Ming held a tiger tally in his hand and mobilized the troops tobat the flood; however, the results were minimal. Feng Yu Heng knew that as long as it continued raining, it was impossible tobat this flood. Something like a flood was even very difficult to handle in the 21st century. Even if helicopters were sent out to save people, there would still be countless lives that would be taken by the floods. Moreover, this was the ancient era that relied on manpower. They could only wait for the rain to stop. Even for her, Feng Yu Heng, faced with this sort of natural disaster, there was nothing that she could do. These two days, a strange phenomenon urred in the Feng manor. Feng Jin Yuan actually began to allow the courtyards to share equally. He even visited the courtyards of both Cheng shi sisters in one day. On the second day, he visited An shi and Jin Zhens courtyards during the morning and afternoon, and at night, he went to sit in Han shis courtyard. The matriarch was a little worried and asked granny Zhao: With Jin Yuan doing all of this, can his body endure? Granny Zhao did not understand what had happened with Feng Jin Yuan. Something had just happened with the eldest young miss, and he had been demoted. Now, there were torrential rains, and everyone was on the verge of being chased from the manor. How was it that he still had time at this critical juncture to show love to his wives and concubines, and it was even multiple times a day. This was not quite right! But after some thought, She seemed to have understood some reasoning. She said to the matriarch: Perhaps master has been feeling depressed with all of the things happening recently, and he has no choice but to vent a little. The matriarch snorted, Hes feeling depressed? This was all caused by him. What is there for him to feel depressed over. Hah! She sighed, After we have moved, there wont be such arge courtyard. Its inevitable that some of the manors servants will need to beid off. These matters will be left to you to handle. Grann Zhaoplied. In regards to Feng Jin Yuan departure from his normal behavior, none of the wives and concubines in the family understood. Jin Zhen and Han shi were quite happy, especially Jin Zhen. To be able to receive Feng Jin Yuans favor, she used her entire body to serve him. At the same time, she was also quietly hoping at heart, hoping that her belly would put up a bit of a fight and providing a man. Until Feng Jin Yuan left, Jin Zhen was still unable to calm her emotions, thus she had Man Xi take care of her makeup to prepare in case Feng Jin Yuan visited once more. But Man Xi was puzzled and told her: Its odd. Why does it seem like many things are missing from the essories drawer? The pair of jade earrings has gone missing. A gold hairclip is also missing. At the same time, Han shis side was also searching all over for some missing banknotes worth 1000 taels. As for Cheng Jun Man and Cheng Jun Mei, they were sitting together, and Cheng Jun Mei said: Sis, how much do you think he managed to steal with this go around? TN: A tiger tally is used by generals to show that they have imperial authorization. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fu_(tally) Chapter 437 – Arrest and Justice Arrest and Justice Feng Jin Yuan showing favor to his wives and concubines brought about a verymon reaction from each courtyard. They had all lost things, and without exception, those things were all worth a good amount of money. Han shi and Jin Zhen were a little dumb and could not understand the actual situation. They were certain that their servants were guilty, as they interrogated and beat them, causing a fuss for a while. An shis side was a little more tranquil. Xiang Rong sent her news that she was living in the county princess manor, thus she calmed down. The people of the Feng family knew that Xiang Rong was living there, but they did not have the courage to go and find her. In regards to Feng Jin Yuan, she was neither warm nor cold, but he was still her man. If he wanted to stay the night, she would still perform her duties as a concubine. But when it came to the 3000 taels of missing bank notes, she thought about it. When had Feng Jin Yuan learned such an ability? But she very quickly thought things through clearly. It was not Feng Jin Yuan that did it. He always had a hidden guard at his side. With just an order, it would be odd if things did not go missing. In regards to the missing banknotes, An shi was very resolute. She just ordered her servant Pinger: Put on a good cloak and tell the gatekeeper that you are going to the county princess manor to see third young miss. Then go borrow a carriage from second young miss. Go to the government office to file a report. Just say that we lost our money and have the governor go to the bank to void those banknotes. Go quickly! When Pinger left the manor, she happened to see people from the Cheng shi sisters courtyards. They also got in a carriage and went in the direction of the government office. Only when they met in the government office and both expressed why they hade did it be clear that they had bothe to file reports for their masters. And that afternoon, Feng Jin Yuan secretly left the manor, going straight to some banks in the capital. After arriving, however, he was informed that the banknotes had been voided. Aside from Han shis banknote, he was unable to obtain a single cent. Feng Jin Yuan was so angry that the roots of his teeth hurt. He understood what voided meant. An shi and the Cheng shi sisters, these three women were not willing to allow him to seed. Their ability to tear him down was also exceptional. Carrying Han shis 1000 taels of silver, he got back into his carriage. The rain was too heavy, and the carriage leaked slightly, but Feng Jin Yuan still did not return to the manor. Instead, he went to some pawn shops around the capital. When he finally returned to the manor, it had already passed dinner time. He did not greet anyone and went straight for his Pine courtyards study. Only then did he begin counting the silver that he had acquired today. After counting, there were no more than 1300 taels. Jin Zhens essories were not worth any money. The hidden guard had received orders to steal arge bracelet from the jewelry box that Jin Zhen took good care of. Who knew that the bracelet was something that he had bought and gifted to Jin Zhen, but it was a cheap item that he had purchased on the side of the road for under ten taels; however, he had told Jin Zhen that it was an antique, which caused Jin Zhen to treat it as a treasure. It was the earrings that he had taken from the Cheng shi sisters that were sold for 300 taels, but this was still too far from the 8000 taels required to pay rent each month. He had given Zhang Yuan a fake deed, and this matter would be seen through sooner orter, but there was nothing that he could do. He definitely could not allow the matriarch or anyone else find out about the deed. Right now, all he could do was gain as much money as quickly as possible. He would need to think of a way to earn 8000 taels each month to continue renting the current residence that the Feng family lived in. Like that, they would not move. He would then just need to swap the fake deed for the real deed. Unfortunately, he absolutely never thought that An shi and the Cheng shi sisters, those lowly people would actually file a report, voiding those bank notes. How could this be good for him? He was extremely anxious while sitting in his study. His hidden guard appeared in front of him,ing up with an idea: How about we take from the elder madams side. The elder madam should have plenty of money hidden away. We can take from there to take care of this urgent situation. When we have taken care of the situation, we can just return it. It was not that Feng Jin Yuan had not thought of this method, but... Even I dont know where she had hidden her money. How can we do anything? The hidden guard thought a little then said: How about searching at night? Feng Jin Yuan pondered a bit then nodded, Thats fine. Right now, we dont have any better options. We can only borrow a bit for now. Or... He felt that there was another option, Think of a way to steal the real thing back from A-Heng. Once these words came out, the hidden guard immediately shook his head, No way, no way. Master, please excuse this subordinate for being incapable. In order to prevent anyone from getting any ideas of stealing the method for producing steel, second young miss manor has be like an imprable fortress. Not to mention people, even a stray bird could not get in. This was a point that Feng Jin Yuan naturally understood. He helplessly sighed, Forget it, go take a look at the elder madams side overnight. Just as he said this, a male servants voice came with an urgent knock at the door: Master! Master! The hidden guard vanished, and Feng Jin Yuan hid the money that was on the table. Only then did he say: Come in. The servant pushed the door open and wiped away some of the rain on his face, hurriedly saying: Master, quickly go to the front yard to take a look! The governor, lord Xu, has brought a group of soldiers here, saying that he hase to arrest and bring you to justice. What? Feng Jin Yuan was shocked, and he subconsciously moved his hand to the bag of silver under the table. He thought to himself, could it be that this has caused a big problem? But he immediately calmed down once more. That was impossible. No matter how much those three women tore at him, it was just to make him unable to take their money. It was impossible that anyone would be taken in over it. But if it was not that, then... His heart suddenly trembled, as he thought to himself that this was not good. Something must have happened with the deed. The servant saw that he was standing in ce without moving and could not help but hurry: Master, elder madam and everyone else in the manor has already gone to the main hall of Peony courtyard. Master should quickly go and take a look! Feng Jin Yuan had a belly full of bitterness. It seemed that this matter could not be avoided, thus he gritted his teeth and bit the bullet, going toward Peony courtyard. It was raining even harder. Pine courtyard was not far from Peony courtyard, and he even wore a cloak; however, he still ended up partially soaked. Feng Jin Yuan was thinking that if it continued raining like this, would they remain in the manor, unable to move? While thinking, he arrived at the hall and saw that Peony courtyards hall was filled with soldiers. Xu Jing Yuan, who was at the front, was standing there and talking to the matriarch. This official did not want to harm this friendship. After all, no matter what is said, this is still county princess Ji Ans maternal family. But lord Feng did something that absolutely must never be done. He should not have used a fake deed to scam eunuch Zhang. Scamming eunuch Zhang is the same as scamming the Emperor. This is a severe crime of deceiving the ruler. The words crime of deceiving the ruler scared everyone in the Feng family. Fen Dai was quick to speak, immediately asking: How is this sort of crime handled? Xu Jing Yuan replied naturally: Naturally, its extermination of everyone within nine generations of the family. The matriarch fell back into her chair, nearly causing her to cough up her heart in fear. But Xu Jing Yuan then said: There is no need for you to be so scared. Exterminating nine generations is not possible because county princess Ji An would be included in the nine generations. Based solely on this, his Majesty cannot even exterminate the Feng family. Only then did the matriarch manage to recover. It was as though she had returned from the gates of the underworld, repeatedly saying: We truly have been blessed by A-Heng. We really have been blessed by A-Heng! At this time, An shi asked: The punishment of exterminating nine generations has been exempted, but the others... At this time, Feng Jin Yuan also walked in. After Xu Jing Yuan saw him, he immediately said: Lord Feng muste with this official to the government office to give a clear exnation of this matter. After that, we will await his Majestys ruling. Fen Dai looked at her fathers current appearance, and two words appeared in her mind: hopelessly stupid. She coldly spoke: Father, why did you use a fake deed? Where is the real one? Cheng Jun Man also had a puzzled expression and asked him: These past few days, husband has been avoiding the topic of the deed. Has something been hidden from us? With them asking their questions, the matriarch also felt that something was off. She immediately turned a questioning gaze on Feng Jin Yuan. This caused Feng Jin Yuans face to feel hot, and he could only make up some nonsense: Its been lost. He then looked at Xu Jing Yuan: I will go with you. Xu Jing Yuan nodded and gestured to the soldiers next to him. Someone immediately came forward and grabbed Feng Jin Yuan. The former prime minister had fallen to such a degree. Feng Jin Yuan himself felt that he no longer had the face to see anyone. He could not help but lower his head, hurrying Xu Jing Yuan: Lets go, quickly. Han shi and Jin Zhen were unable to see his true feelings. Upon seeing that Feng Jin Yuan was about to be taken away, they were so scared that they began crying, desperately shouting: Husband! Husband! The matriarch angrily hit Fen Dai with her cane, How many times have I told you to not bring her out. What would happen if her belly was frightened? Quickly send her back! The Feng family was a total mess. In the county princess manor, Feng Yu Heng was painstakingly consoling Yao shi: Xiao Zhou is on higher ground, and the academy was built at the peak of the mountain. The foundation of the mountain is very sturdy. Nothing will happen. Yao shi looked out the window at the heavy rain. No matter what, she was unable to calm down. She repeatedly asked Feng Yu Heng: Is it really not possible to go right now? I just want to go to Xiao Zhou from the capital. Can you send me there? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, The official road outside of the capital has been ruined. Its already very difficult for people to traverse it, much less a carriage. Mother, dont be impatient and calm down. His Highness the ninth prince has already sent someone to Xiao Zhou. Princess Wen Xuan has also been paying close attention to any news. I will go over to the Wen Xuan Pce tomorrow to ask around. Yao shi was worried about Zi Rui. It was raining very heavily, which led to the entire Feng Tong county being washed away. What if something happened in Xiao Zhou. What would happen to her Zi Rui? She could not wait for tomorrow, thus she hurried Feng Yu Heng: Can you go right now? Mother is begging you. Zi Rui is so young. If a flood really urred, he could not even escape! There was nothing that Feng Yu Heng could do. Not to mention Yao shi, even she was extremely worried. Although Xiao Zhou had a higher elevation, Yun Lu Academy was on a mountain. If the mountain were to copse, would that not mean the entire academy would also copse? She stood up and patted the back of Yao shis hand, saying: Alright, I will go right now. Mother, just wait at home. After saying this, she put on her raincoat and brought Wang Chuan and Huang Quan out. The county princess manor had raincoats that were taken from Feng Yu Hengs space. She took them out countless times until nearly everyone had a set. Unfortunately, they were all for girls. Even if it was based on her 20-year-old body from her previous life, the men of the manor could not fit. That was why, over the past few days, the people that moved around outside the most for the county princess manor were female servants. Huang Quan went to a side courtyard to prepare the imperial carriage. Wang Chuan protected Feng Yu Heng from the rain and went to the gate first. As soon as they stopped, they heard a very urgent banging at the gate. At the same time, a girls voice loudly shouted: Open the gate! Quickly open the gate! Is there anyone there to open the gate! She heard this and felt that it was quite familiar. After listening for a little while longer, she could not help but be stunned. Looking at Wang Chuan, she said: Bai Fu Rong? Chapter 438 – The Thing She Wanted to See Least Has Happened The Thing She Wanted to See Least Has Happened When the county princess manors gates were opened, someone outside fell, and Feng Yu Heng caught them. She saw that it was apletely soaked Bai Fu Rong that had fallen into her arms. Her body was ice-cold, and her teeth were chattering. Fu Rong! Feng Yu Heng called to her and helped her up. She then looked behind her and found that the carriage that she had been sitting in was ruined by the rain. The driver stood in the rain and looked to be on the verge of no longer being able to endure. Quickly bring the driver in. Bring him into the manor to rest. She gave the order to the gatekeeper then turned to tell Wang Chuan: It seems that I will not be able to go to the Wen Xuan Pce. Go find Huang Quan. You two go together. Get a clear idea of the situation in Xiao Zhou. Wang Chuan nodded. Seeing that Huang Quan had brought the carriage around, she quickly rushed out into the rain. Feng Yu Heng brought Bai Fu Rong into her own courtyard. Before servants coulde and change her clothes, she grabbed Feng Yu Heng and urgently said: A-Heng, its so scary. Its so scary outside! She said this while trembling. Only then did Feng Yu Heng notice that Bai Fu Rong was not trembling from the cold. It was because she was afraid. What did you see? She asked Bai Fu Rong: Where did youe from? The manor? Your carriage is very sturdy. If it was just traveling through the capital, it would not be like that. Fu Rong, did you go out of the capital? Bai Fu Rong nodded, Yes, I left the city. Father went out to look at an old piece of jade before the heavy rain started. He sent a letter today saying that he would return to the capital, thus I brought a hidden guard and left the city to receive him. But, A-Heng, do you know what I saw? The more she said, the more horrified she felt. By the end, she shrank into the chair, her face was a very pale white. Feng Yu Heng thought quickly and seemed to have thought of something. Her expression then sank, It seems... that the thing I was hoping would not happen ended up happening. She quietly muttered these words then looked at Bai Fu Rong, asking her: Outside of the city, are there arge number of dead people? Bai Fu Rong nodded and took a deep breath, urgently saying: Arge number of people have died. Each pool of water is filled with dead people. Those people have be deformed from being soaked in those puddles. Some of the heads of the corpses have be bigger than basins from the water. Some of them no longer look human. Father said that the weather would get hot once more. After the natural disaster, there would be an epidemic. He wanted me toe and have you think of an idea. Bai Fu Rong looked at Feng Yu Heng, some expectation in her eyes. Feng Yu Heng had no true grasp of the situation. She did not think that the situation outside the city would be so bad. She asked Bai Fu Rong: Why are there so many people? Bai Fu Rong told her: Theyre all refugees fleeing toward the city. Some died along the way, and some died outside the gates because they could not enter the capital. She heard something important: They could not enter the city? Bai Fu Rong nodded: Thats right. The refugees only view the capital as a pir of moral support. They just thought that the capital would not be drowned by water; however, they did not think of how they did not have any rtives to ask for help. For the people that could point out where their rtives lived, people would immediately be sent to investigate. Once they had been found, they would be allowed in. But those that do not have rtives were definitely not allowed in. In truth... She paused for a moment then said: Father said that in truth, many of the people died of hunger. I understand. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand and gestured for Bai Fu Rong to not continue saying anything further. Her mood was a bit of a mess. Although it was not that she had not thought of this situation, now that it had truly urred, it was still a little hard to ept for someone that came from the modern era. A-Heng! Bai Fu Rong called out to her: Father said that you are the only one that can control the epidemic. Can you think of anything that can be done? Im scared... Im scared... Her speech was no longer smooth, and her face became even paler. It was as though she had remembered something extremely scary. She could not sit still, as she leaped up from the chair. Grabbing Feng Yu Heng, she panted and said: Im afraid that those refugees will be too hungry and will... will... Will eat people. She finished Bai Fu Rongs iplete sentence. She also shivered, unable to stop herself. Famine was a problem. People eating each other was the oue that she least wanted to see. Fu Rong, calm down for now. Listen to me. She calmed herself down and pressed down on Bai Fu Rongs shoulders. Putting in some strength, it was as though she hoped to give some of her own strength away. Bai Fu Rong had indeed calmed down a great deal under her support. She then heard Feng Yu Heng continue: Controlling the epidemic is indeed important, but that can only be done after the rain has stopped. Right now, the priority is to take care of the refugees. We absolutely must not allow the situation to devolve into people eating other people. Do you understand? Bai Fu Rong subconsciously nodded, but she was still a little confused: What should we do? Feng Yu Heng told her: I will prepare a new carriage for you. Go find Tian Ge. Have her go buy rice using her status as the imperial daughter. If there are no fresh vegetables, use pickled vegetables. At the very least, we must ensure that the refugees can have two bowls of congee each day. Only by ensuring that they live can we avoid disaster. Bai Fu Rong also knew that they were in a state of emergency. Calming herself down, she immediately stood up and nodded, saying: Alright, I will head out. Feng Yu Heng walked over to the dresser and pulled out a raincoat for her. She then personally sent Bai Fu Rong out. Just after she left, she very quickly noticed a group of soldiers hurriedly running past the manors entrance. They were carrying arge number of things, and there was a wooden frame. One of the people rushed over to her. Feng Yu Heng looked and found that it was someone familiar. Wang Zhuo, where are you guys going? She took the initiative to ask. The person that hade was Wang Zhuo. Covered in a cloak, his face was covered in rainwater. He ran over and loudly said: County princess, his Highness the ninth prince ordered for us to prepare a shelter for the refugees to block the rain! Only then did she understand why the soldiers that had passed by were carrying a wooden frame, but... With it raining so heavily, will the shelter be of any use? Can they be allowed into the capital? Wang Zhuo repeatedly waved his hand: County princess, there are too many people. If they came it, it would be a mess, and there is no ce for them to take shelter from the rain! Feng Yu Heng knew that this was reality. For the country, any ce could be a mess, but the capital was the exception. Based on what Bai Fu Rong had said, there were already a veryrge number of refugees outside. If they were all let into the capital, it would definitely be a mess. She did not keep Wang Zhuo any longer, only reminding him: Just setting up shelters is no good. People also need to be sent to carry the corpses far away. Gather them together. I will think of somethingter on to burn them. Wang Zhuo nodded, loudly saying: County princess, quickly go back. This subordinate will get to work! After saying this, he rushed back into the rain. Feng Yu Heng watched the soldiers run further and further away. She became worried once more. With it raining so heavily, would that shelter be of any use? Exactly how many refugees were there outside the city? Howrge did this shelter need to be? She pondered for a while then turned and went back. She called Qing Yu to her room. Spreading out a piece of paper, she wrote while saying: In a moment, have people go over to Hundred Herb Hall. Following what I wrote, have the people over there prepare these medicines. Also, have them prepare some extra help. They need to be very skilled with their hands and have medical knowledge. These may be neededter on. After she finished speaking, she put down her pen and handed the piece of paper to Qing Yu, Dont go on your own. Just have someone send it. Return quickly. We will be going into the pce. The torrential rains outside still showed no signs of easing up. In fact, it also began hailing. The county princess manor had increased the thickness of the carriages to prevent mishaps. Feng Yu Heng brought Qing Yu along in her imperial carriage and went toward the imperial pce. When they passed by the Yu Pce, she especially stopped to inquire. She found that Xuan Tian Ming was also at the pce, thus she hurried the driver to go faster. All of the imperial pces gates were closed tight. The imperial guards had set up a canopy, but they could still be soaked by the rain. Seeing that a carriage had stopped at the gate, a guard quickly went over. The Emperor had already given the order that it was currently a state of emergency. If a member of the court had an emergency to report, they could enter the pce at any time. Although the pces gates were firmly shut, if there was a report, they would be permitted to enter at any time. Because it was raining heavily, the guards could not see clearly what sort of carriage it was. Just as he was about to go forward to ask, Feng Yu Heng lifted the curtain and poked her head out. Once they saw that it was county princess Ji AN, they did not even ask, directly opening the pces gate. One of the guards even said: There is no need for county princess to get out of the carriage. Just enter in the imperial carriage! His Highness the ninth prince already knew that county princess would being, and he passed along the message saying to go straight to Heavenly Hall upon arriving at the pce. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not say anything else. Hurrying the driver, the carriage rushed in the direction of Heavenly Hall. The carriage continued until it reached the square in front of Heavenly Hall before stopping. Qing Yu opened up an umbre that Feng Yu Heng had prepared and held it up to prevent her from being hit by hail. The two then walked into the rain in the direction of Heavenly Hall while wearing their raincoats and rainboots. When they reached the entrance, they heard the Emperor shout: Its going to continue raining for another five days? If it rains for another five days, wont the imperial pce also be flooded? With the capital already in this situation, how can the outer provinces survive? No good, no good. You must think of a solution for this. We cannot allow it to continue like this. Immediately following this came another helpless voice, saying: Your Majesty, this is a meteorological phenomenon. This official really cannot do anything! If theres nothing that you can do then think! Man cannot fight with the heavens! The two went back and forth, neither giving any ground. Feng Yu Heng quickened her pace slightly and found that the person speaking with the Emperor was someone that she had met before. Although she was not familiar with them, she had an impression of them. She walked forward and saluted the Emperor first, saying: Daughter-inw greets father Emperor. The Emperor quickly waved his hand, Quickly getup. We were waiting for you. Feng Yu Heng stood up and looked at Xuan Tian Ming, who was standing to the side. She then turned her attention to the person that had been speaking to the Emperor. After looking at him for a while, a faint smile appeared on her face. She slightly nodded and took the initiative to say: Lord Jian Zheng of the Board of Astronomy, greetings. Jian Zhengs body swayed, and he subconsciously took half a step back. His expression then turned cold, as he quickly returned the gesture: This lowly official greets county princess. The Emperor was a little annoyed: Dont bother with all of that pointless stuff. A-Heng, quicklye here. He waved to Feng Yu Heng. Only after she walked over to Xuan Tian Mings side and the two walked over to him did he say: The people at the Board of Astronomy said that it will continue raining for another five days. Tell me, how could this possibly be fine? Xuan Tian Ming was a little helpless, Even if you ask Heng Heng, theres no point! No matter how great her abilities, can she manage the sky? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Father Emperor, if it continues raining, nobody can stop it. But the capital must make proper arrangements for the refugees; otherwise, its not a problem if the refugees cause a problem, but that problem will arise if there are any people with ulterior motives mingling among them. It will be very hard to control. This reasoning was something that everyone understood. Xuan Tian Ming said: I have already stationed people outside the city. I have already pulled 5000 soldiers from the military camp. This prince has ordered them to set up shelters outside the city. We can talk after the people have been settled in. Feng Yu Heng also said: I saw Wang Zhuo. The building of shelters is one aspect. I have also sent people to take care of the corpses. Tian Ge should be taking care of buying rice at the moment. We must provide the refugees with food to eat. To the refugees, food is god. Only by staving off hunger can we prevent problems. She turned to ask Jian Zheng from the Board of Astronomy: After the heavy rain, what sort of weather will follow? Can this be measured? Jian Zheng sighed, his reply carried traces of despair: Extreme heat! Chapter 439 – With Me Here, The World Will Not Descend Into Chaos With Me Here, The World Will Not Descend Into Chaos The words extreme heat caused everyone to see a scene that seemed to havee from hell. After the natural disaster, the extreme heat would give rise to an epidemic. The Emperor stared at Feng Yu Heng and asked her: Is there any hope? Feng Yu Heng pulled her eyebrows tightly together and thought a bit before saying: I already sent people to gather the corpses together in a distant location. In order to control the epidemic, the corpses must be cremated, and the living people must be observed. Any small wound on the body, if not treated properly, may end up bing infected. The environment that the refugees are staying in must also be continuously sterilized. The bacteria must be quarantined, and the food that they eat must be clean. In the event of a fever or cold, it must be treated immediately for an immediate recovery. Under these sorts of conditions, a single sneeze could be disastrous. I... She said a bunch of things in a single breath. When she finally stopped, however, she grabbed Xuan Tian Mings hand. She then looked at the Emperor with a resolute expression and said: I will go outside the capital. No good! Xuan Tian Ming was the first to react. Turning his hand, he grabbed her small hand and said seriously: Absolutely not. The Emperor also nodded, There are some things that can be delegated. A-Heng, you should not go. Feng Yu Heng helplessly shook her head, No good. Only I can save them. If I dont go, the doctors that are sent out will not be able to help. She advised Xuan Tian Ming: You must trust me. I have the ability to protect myself, and I definitely will not be infected by the epidemic. Fearing that Xuan Tian Ming would not believe her, she immediately added: I can give myself a shot. As long as I have that shot, I will not get sick. Xuan Tian Ming did not understand what it meant to get a shot, but when he thought about the times that Feng Yu Heng had saved others. Her expression and those weird tools allowed him to know that if this girl was so resolute, he knew that she could definitely protect herself. Thus he nodded and said: Thats fine. This prince will go with you. These words caused the Emperor to be irritated, as he pped the table and loudly said: No! Zhang Yuan also advised from the side: Your Highness, please think carefully! Perhaps the Emperor could ept Feng Yu Heng going out of the city, but he absolutely could not ept Xuan Tian Ming going out. He could not allow his son to suffer even the slightest, thus he waved his hand and made his decision very resolute. We shall not give any leeway on this matter! Xuan Tian Ming stared at the Emperor and did not speak for a long time. Just as Feng Yu Heng felt that this atmosphere was too awkward, she wanted to advise Xuan Tian Ming to give up on going outside the city. At this time, Xuan Tian Ming suddenly spoke up, saying to the Emperor: I finally understand why imperial concubine mother does not wish to see you. These wordspletely killed any momentum that the Emperor had. His hand remained in the state of being waved, remaining frozen in midair. The anger on his face did not disappear. Instead, it exuded traces of sadness. It was as though he had returned to a time many years ago, back to a time when he had lived freely on a mountain with his beloved Yun. That girl diving for butterflies could cause him tough for a long time. When fishing, she fell into the water, and heughed until tears appeared in his eyes. Butter on, a gue spread, and arge number of people died in the tribe. The pce sent people to pick him up, forcing him to return to the capital. He gritted his teeth and brought imperial concubine Yun away from the tribe that had raised her. This ended up saving her life; however, there was no way to control the epidemic. In the end, the entire tribe was lost in the long river of history. He hid this from his beloved imperial concubine Yun for a few years until the situation was revealed. Imperial concubine Yun then locked herself in Winter Moon Pce, never meeting him again. The Emperor had lost all vigor. Zhang Yuan worriedly supported him, repeatedly giving looks to Xuan Tian Ming. He wanted for him to say something nice, but the Emperor waved his hand. With a heavy sigh, he said: Just go! Juste back alive. Save the refugees and treat it as... treat it aspensation for the Xi Ye tribe. Feng Yu Heng did not understand what the Emperors words meant, nor did she understand what the situation was with the Xi Ye tribe. But she was not too curious. With the natural disaster before them, who still had the mind to inquire about gossip. The night was deep. When the two came out of the imperial pce, it was already past midnight; however, there were still arge number of soldiers running back and forth. Just watching it caused people to feel flustered. Feng Yu Heng said to Xuan Tian Ming: In truth, you dont need toe outside the city with me. After all, the inside of the city is not stable either. The people need to be reassured. Xuan Tian Ming patted her shoulder,forting her: The capital has father Emperor and seventh brother. When ites to reassuring people, seventh brother has always been better than me. Feng Yu Heng understood this reasoning, but right before leaving the pce, the Emperors reluctant appearance circled her mind. She said: Father Emperor is unwilling to allow you to go. I can go out. In the end, I am not a member of the imperial family. Even if something happens to me, he will not feel too distressed. But you are different. Xuan Tian Ming, I can see that father Emperor does not want to let you go out. If something were to happen to you, he could not endure it. You will allow something to happen to me? Xuan Tian Ming turned around and asked her, If something would happen to me, it definitely would not be safe for me. Heng Heng, when there is fortune, we will enjoy it together. If there is trouble, we will endure it together. This is nothing. I am a man. The words I am a man made it hard for Feng Yu Heng to say anything else. She could understand Xuan Tian Mings desire to help her shoulder the burden. If this situation were flipped, she would have done the same. As the imperial carriage went toward the county princess manor, Xuan Tian Ming advised her: Get a good nights sleep tonight. Early tomorrow morning, we will head outside the city. Though told to get a good nights sleep, who could possibly sleep. After Feng Yu Heng returned to her courtyard, she went straight to the medicine storage room. She then entered her space and took out all of her antibiotic injections. Picking out the ones that could be used, she ced them in boxes. She then brought out arge amount of disinfectant along with some spray bottles. THere were also arge number of necessary medicines that needed to be prepared. Medicine for colds, diarrhea and all sorts of illnesses that she could think of were prepared and brought out of her space. She did this a number of times, and the medicine storage room became filled with things that she had brought out. Feng Yu Heng sat on the ground and looked at the piles of medicine surrounding her. She did not feel rxed at all because she knew that just having medicine was not enough. She did not know how things were going for Xuan Tian Ge with the purchasing of rice. There was also the matter of clothing. Thinking of clothing, Feng Yu Heng sighed and entered her space once more to pull out set after set of raincoats. Fortunately, this sort of item that could not be exhausted would be replenished as soon as it was taken from the space. Otherwise, there really would not be anything that she could do. She worked all through the night, filling the medicine storage roompletely, but it still was not enough. But she could not continue to pull things out. There was too much stuff. Transporting it all to the citys gates would be a problem. She called Wang Chuan inside and gave an order: Quickly go prepare the carriage. ce all of these things on the carriage. Remember, the carriage must be sturdy and block the rain. Wang Chuan told her: Young miss, dont worry. A number of the raincoats that you gave to the servants have been taken apart to supplement the carriage. Right now, the carriages have been wrapped by raincoats. They definitely will not leak. Only then did she rx. After quickly eating breakfast, Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage had already arrived in front of the county princess manor. It was not just his carriage. Xuan Tian Ges carriage was also there. In that carriage sat Bai Fu Rong, Ren Xi Feng and Fung Tian Yu. There were also the carriages that carried all of the rice that had just been purchased. Feng Yu Heng kept Qing Yu at the manor to take care of Yao shi, while she brought Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, along with all of the things inside of the room, into two carriages and joined this group of carriages. Just as they were about to leave, Xiang Rong quickly ran out from the manor in a raincoat, urgently calling to her: Second sister! Feng Yu Heng turned back and loudly said: Stay in the manor. Dont go anywhere. Be good. Its not that! Xiang Rong spoke anxiously: I am not wanting to go outside the city. I just thought of how the people outside the city are all wearing clothes that arepletely soaked. Even if shelters are built, and they have food to eat, wearing those sorts of clothes will still lead to them getting sick! Second sister, its a little toote to make clothes. My courtyard still has some clothes that I wore in the past. They are very clean, and I have already sent someone to get them. It would be better for us to send our old clothes over. Give them out to as many people as possible! Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up. She hadpletely neglected this point. Xiang Rongs idea was very good. Using old clothes was far more convenient than making new clothes, and it was not wasteful. But with just a few people, how many sets of clothes could be brought out? At this time, Ren Xi Feng, who hade with Xuan Tian Ge, loudly said from a carriage in the back: How about this! Tian Yu and I will stay behind with third young miss to collect clothes. If there are not enough clothes from our own homes, we will go ask other homes. There are so manyrge homes in the capital. No matter if it is masters or servants, as long as they have clean clothes, it will be fine. Without worrying about good or bad, as long as we can collect one carriage worth, we will send out one carriage worth. How about it? Fung Tian Yu nodded, This is a good idea. SHe then waved to Xiang Rong: Third young miss,e over here. Xiang Rong happily ran to the back. Xuan Tian Ge then gave them another carriage. Feng Yu Heng saw that everything was going smoothly and quickly hurried the drivers to get going. Xuan Tian Ming told her: The Eastside and Southside are the ces where the most people have gathered. Byparison, the North and West sides have less people. Soldiers have already been dispatched with some imperial physicians. There is not too much trouble. The refugees are mostly from the South because the rain has been Heavier in the South, thus the number of peopleing from there to escape the disaster will naturally be higher. We will be going South first. The group of carriages went toward the Southern gate. When they finally stopped, they heard what sounded like booms of thunder. She furrowed her brow: Is there thunder? Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow tightly: I fear that that is not the sound of thunder. Just as this was said, another voice came from the outside: Have his Highness and county princess arrived? They could tell that the person that had spoken was Wang Zhuo. Wang Chuan walked forward and lifted the curtain of the carriage. They saw Wang Zhuo stand in the rain and loudly say: Your Highness, its not good. The refugees outside are trying to break in. They are working together to ram the gates! The two heard this and felt their heads swell. Quickly standing up in a see-through raincoat, they both got out of the imperial carriage. While walking, Xuan Tian Ming asked: Havent shelters been built outside the capital? Wang Zhuo said: They have been built, but just building shelters is pointless. Their main problem is not having any food to eat. The majority of people have died from hunger. Early this morning, they reached an agreement and all gathered together to try and ram the gate. Xuan Tian Ming angrily shouted: Troublesome! Will there be food if they break in here? Are they escaping a disaster ormitting robbery? Seeing him get angry, Wang Zhuo did not dare say anything else, fearing that Xuan Tian Ming would give the order to kill everyone in anger. But in truth, Xuan Tian Ming did not have this sort of thought. He just tightly held Feng Yu Hengs hand and walked over to the city tower. Behind them, Xuan Tian Ge and Bai Fu Rong followed them. Everyone was in low spirit and slightly flustered. When everyone finally reached the top of the city tower, Feng Yu Heng looked down and saw a number of refugees gathered outside the city. There were some that were so sick and hungry that they could not move. They justy in the puddles of mud. Some of the people with some energy left were running against the citys gates. There were also children that were crying endlessly. There were also the elderly and women silently praying. She made a rough estimate that there were at least ten thousand refugees outside. The hand that Xuan Tian Ming was holding gradually became colder and colder. Even for her, Feng Yu Heng, faced with this sort of scene, she could not help but feel horrified. Outside the city, the refugees flung their bodies, causing a heaven-shaking sound. From time to time, the people that had been seriously injured would be swapped out. They repeatedly shouted: Let us in. It seemed that even the city tower that they were in began to shake. Xuan Tian Ming could sense her emotions and held her hand even tighter. He then whispered into her ear: Dont be scared. With me here, the world will not descend into chaos. Chapter 440 – However Many Were Killed, Save That Many People However Many Were Killed, Save That Many People Xuan Tian Mings words were like a pill that set Feng Yu Hengs mind at ease. Her emotions gradually calmed down, and she turned her gaze to the refugees. She no longer felt afraid. Everything relied on human effort. No matter how great the difficulty, they just needed to take it on together. She had already said that she would help protect this country. With her here, the world would not descend into chaos. Even if there was an epidemic, it would not spread! Feng Yu Heng raised her head and looked at Xuan Tian Ming, her gaze bing resolute. In fact, she curled up the corners of her lips into a smile, loudly saying: Im not scared! Xuan Tian Mingughed then let out augh and suddenly exercised his inner force. He shouted loudly down at the people near the citys gates: All soldiers, heed my orders! This shout broke through the rain and sounded like thunder. Even the booms caused by the refugees mming the gate was suppressed. Everyone looked up. The soldiers stood with solemn expressions, while the refugees also stopped their ramming. The people that had been lying down all sat up, while the people that had been praying put down their hands. For a while, everyone turned their attention to the top of the city walls. Although they could not clearly see what sort of person was standing there, they knew that anyone capable of shouting through this rain was not a normal person. While everyone was watching him, Xuan Tian Ming spoke up once more. It was full of power; however, it caused everyone to feel shocked because he said: Surround the citys gates and arrest everyone that was ramming the citys gates! The soldiers had been irritated by these refugees long ago, but they were afraid that they would arouse even more of the peoples wrath. That was why they endured time and time again. Now that Xuan Tian Ming gave the order, the soldiers did not continue to have any worries. The force that they had been suppressing was instantly revealed. After just a moment, the refugees that had been causing trouble werepletely suppressed in an encirclement. Feng Yu Heng recognized them. Outside the city, the majority of the soldiers were from the military camp. Naturally, they would be stronger than the guards of the city. The refugees that did not rush forward saw that these people had been stopped and wanted to go forward to help them. Unfortunately, those that did not participate in the ramming of the wall were old, weak, women or children. How could they have even the slightest bit ofbat power. Some of them were not even able to stand up. They could only look up at the top of the citys walls. At the same time, they all had the same thoughts in their minds: Will we be killed? Xuan Tian Ming weed the gazes of everyone down below without a trace of fear. He just reached out and pointed at the people that had been surrounded and loudly said: You should be able to see it. Da Shuns soldiers only need to move a little bit, and they are able topletely stop you. This city gate is used to defend against foreign enemies. This prince thought that there mighte a day when the ruler of a foreign country might try and knock down this gate; however, I never thought that the people of Da Shun would be the ones to do it. His words left everyone feeling dissatisfied. They all began shouting, and it sounded very messy; however, a few words would asionally be heard. Feng Yu Heng heard the citizens say: Why do Da Shuns city gates not let Da Shuns people enter? Our homes are gone, but why does the capital not take us in? Which prince are you? Will you kill us? She turned to look at Xuan Tian Ming. His face was covered by the golden mask, which hid all of his emotions; however, the purple lotus flower between his eyebrows became darker and darker. She knew that the darker the lotus flower became, the more turbulent Xuan Tian Mings emotions were. They held their hands tighter, and she could practically feel the difficulty in his heart. Those people down below were his citizens! There is not a single person that will try to kill you! Finally, Xuan Tian Ming spoke up once more, Listen well. This prince is the ninth prince of Da Shun, Xuan Tian Ming. On this day, I shall make an oath to you. His Majesty loves the citizens as much as he loves his children. I, Xuan Tian Ming, will shoulder this burden with all of yourades that have met with this cmity. All of the trouble that you have encountered, this prince will face them with you. Although you cannot enter the capital, this prince will bring county princess Ji An along with imperial daughter Wu Yang out of the city to build you shelters, provide you with food, treat your injuries and help you get through this disaster. Do not worry, your ruined homes will be taken care of by the court. After four days, when this rain has stopped, this prince will personally send you home. How does that sound? The voice that was amplified using his inner strength was like arge bell. Every word entered their ears and hearts. Those people that had already begun to despair suddenly found a pir of support. The hopes that had been washed away by the torrential rains had been raised once again. Xuan Tian Ming said: In a moment, we will open the city gates so that we can get out to save you. Whether you decide to trust this prince or continue to try and charge into the city, that will be left to you to decide. After he finished speaking, he did not remain on top of the city wall. Pulling Feng Yu Heng with one hand and his younger sister, Xuan Tian Ge, in the other, he quickly descended from the city wall with Bai Fu Rong, Wang Chuan, Huang Quan and ghost doctor Song Kang, who had been staying at the Yu Pce, following behind them. Some soldiers pulled the gate open. In that instant, everyone was on alert. Even Xuan Tian Ming did not dare guarantee that the refugees outside definitely would not rush in. Xuan Tian Ge was even trembling slightly. Staring straight ahead, she was afraid of the slightest movement. However, the refugees were kind and respectful. They also knew that even if they rushed into the city, it would be useless. Could it be that they would go in to loot and plunder? To go into the houses of other citizens and steal their food? They would no longer be refugees. Instead, they would be mobsters. Da Shun could save refugees, but they definitely would not show a shred of mercy for mobsters. Everyone was very clear, as they all stood in ce. Nobody moved until Xuan Tian Ming, Feng Yu Heng and everyone else walked out. Only after all of the carriages and imperial carriages carrying items were outside the city did the gate slowly close once more. With a boom, it left the ninth prince, county princess Ji An and imperial daughter Wu Yang outside the city. Feng Yu Heng stood at Xuan Tian Mings side and suddenly began smiling. She copied the way Xuan Tian Ming had used his inner strength and loudly said: Now, we are together! Unfortunately, her inner strength was not as plentiful as Xuan Tian Ming, and she only managed to convey her words to half of the people. The people that were further away could not hear what she had said. Thus Xuan Tian Ming simply repeated her message, County princess said, now, we are together! Suddenly, a cheer exploded from the crowd! Nobody knew why they were cheering. They had not yet seen any food, nor were theyying down in a shelter. Just by seeing the ninth prince and county princess Ji An standing here, they felt oddly at ease. They all kneeled, repeatedly kowtowing. They all said that the heavens had eyes. A woman suddenly asked: County princess Ji An, isnt that the divine doctor of the capital? Can you save my child? His body is very hot, and hes about to die! Once this was said, countless people immediately agreed. There were too many sick and injured! Xuan Tian Ming quickly told everyone: Dont rush. Right now, we are still in the process of building shelters. I can guarantee that everyone will be able to stay in a shelter. County princess brought enough medicine out, and imperial daughter Wu Yang brought out enough food. We will be opening a temporary medical clinic and congee stand. Everyone will have three bowls of congee each day. The children and the sick will be given an extra bowl. Do not be disorderly. The soldiers will lead you to get food. The Board of Astronomy has reported that the torrential rains will end in four days. All of your difficulties will have passed! Xuan Tian Ming was the pir of support for these refugees. They listened to anything that he said. The soldiers had already begun building shelters. The shelters were extremelyrge, with each one being able to fit nearly 100 people. After one shelter waspleted, soldiers began moving people in. All of the women that were brought in were also given raincoats that Feng Yu Heng had brought. At the same time, they told people that clean clothes were being prepared. They would be sent by the next day at thetest. Xuan Tian Ming built three bigmand posts outside the city. One was for a kitchen, with Xuan Tian Ge and Bai Fu Rong taking care of food preparation. Another was for a medical clinic. It was mainly used to house the medicine that Feng yu Heng had brought, and it was used for medical treatment. And thest one was used to rest. In the face of the natural disaster, there was much less order. Themand tent and beds were ced in the same building. They simply decided that they would sleep in their clothes, and none should dislike the other. The matter was most terrifying when looked at. The more one looked, the more tiring it was. The more one looked, the more one felt that it was impossible toplete. That was why matters had to be worked on. The eyes werezy, while hands were hard workers. It seemed that the hard work of the 5000 soldiers and few hundred guards would allow for the shelters to be constructed. Feng Yu heng also provided arge number of raincoats. The soldiers then covered the shelters with them to ensure that they would not leak. The refugees entered the shelters. The injured or slightly more seriously ill were carried to Feng Yu Hengs medical room. The soldiers saw that the raincoats worn by the girls were very practical, thus they asked Feng Yu Heng if she had any more. Feng Yu Heng helplessly told them: They are all in girls sizes. Unless there was a smaller man, they really would not fit. She felt helpless. If she knew sooner that she would be transmigrated, she definitely would have filled her space with a few more things, and she would not be in her current situation, where she would not be able to provide the men with raincoats. Xuan Tian Ge prepared tenrge pots of congee, thus Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were sent to help. Xuan Tian Ming had already led the soldiers back into the rain to build more shelters. He had to enter each shelter one by one to reassure the people inside. At this moment, Feng Yu Hengs helper was ghost doctor Song Kang. The injured were brought in one after another. Feng Yu Heng brought out stethoscopes, equipment for infusions, all kinds of Western medicine along with all kinds of needles and ced them on a bench. She told Song Kang: I did not keep you alive for no reason. Didnt you want to learn medicine from me? Do you see this? With these refugees, I will show you the most basic treatment methods. I will also tell you what these medicines will work on. I will also have you learn how to perform an intramuscr injection and how to set up an infusion. When you have learned these things, put on a medical backpack and go out to save people. However many people you killed in the past, save ten times as many people. I will send someone to go count for you. When you have saved enough people, I, Feng Yu Heng, will ept you as a disciple! Chapter 441 – What Qualifications Do You Have to Compete with Me? What Qualifications Do You Have to Compete with Me? Ghost doctor Song Kangs only conviction in this life was to devote his life to studying medicine and die studying medicine. As long as he could continuously learn more about medicine, he was willing to do anything. But at the same time, he was a very proud person and a very stubborn person. He looked down on the average person, and he did not even think much of divine doctor Yao Xian. In his eyes, he was toocking. But this proud person happened tond in county princess Ji Ans hands. This county princess Ji An had changed his views on medicine time and time again. The previous time had urred at the Xiang Pce, and she was doing it again now. When Feng Yu Heng finished teaching him how to give infusions, perform intramuscr and intravenous injections, she taught him about Western medicine that did not exist in this era. After that, not to mention acknowledging her as his master, Song Kang dared to ept her as his mother. Of course, Feng Yu Heng did not want such an old son. She just hoped that Song Kang would be able to quickly learn the basics of 21st-century medicine then help shoulder some of the burden. This would allow her to take care of the more severely injured and ill. Fortunately, Song Kang was proficient in learning medicine. He was very quickly able to begin helping shoulder some of the burden. Although he was notpletely versed in some of the details, in this sort of situation, there was no time to allow him any additional practice. This was practically rushing to put ducks on the shelves. As long as there were no mistakes, it would be fine. 1 Soldiers came to Feng Yu Hengs clinic and retrieved disinfectant then began spraying all of the shelters. In the beginning, everyone objected to the heavy smell, only epting it after Xuan Tian Ming personally exined its purpose. As for Xuan Tian Ges side, the congee that had been prepared was taken away by the soldiers to be distributed among the refugees. As the dignified imperial daughter, how could she know how to prepare congee. Fortunately, she had brought a servant. The congee was not delicious, but it was edible. As long as the refugees had food to eat, they would not cause trouble. Moreover, the soldiers had specifically emphasized that this was personally prepared by imperial daughter Wu Yang. Just this grace alone was enough to make them feel moved. How could they possibly still be picky about taste. Moreover, Feng Yu Heng,ter on, provided lotus seeds and red dates. The congee that was prepared ended up being quite nutritious. The poor refugees felt that even when they prospered, they had never enjoyed such good food. After a full day, from morning until night, Feng Yu Heng finally finished stitching up the wound of thest patient around midnight. She stood up and suddenly swayed. Perhaps it was because she had been squatting for a long time, but a sudden bout of dizziness struck her. Someone supported her from behind, and the faint smell of sandalwood entered her nose, covering the smell of disinfectant in the clinic. Feng Yu Heng was stunned. The familiar fragrance of sandalwood caused a figure to appear in her mind. Seventh brother? She suddenly turned around. Sure enough, she saw Xuan Tian Hua standing in front of her with his hair soaking wet. Why have youe? Subconsciously looking behind him, sure enough, Yu Qian Yin was also present. But Yu Qian Yin covered her nose with a handkerchief. Panic and anxiety were apparent on her face. Holding onto Xuan Tian Huas sleeve with one hand, she repeatedly tugged at it, urgently advising: Lets quickly go back. This ce really stinks. The usually calm Xuan Tian Hua finally revealed a look of irritation. Forcefully tugging his sleeve, he pulled away from Yu Qian Yins grasp. Yu Qian Yin felt unreconciled and wanted to say a few more words; however, she heard Feng Yu Heng also say: Seventh brother, go back. Xuan Tian Hua did notply. He just looked at the girl standing in front of him. For no apparent reason, he felt distressed. After not seeing her for a few days, how had she be thinner? Why did her eye sockets look so dark? You didnt sleepst night. He pinpointed the reason for Feng Yu Hengs condition. He then spoke as he pleased: In order to save more people, you must first take care of yourself. If the doctor falls, your patients will have no hope. I know. Feng Yu Heng nodded. Reaching out, she grabbed Xuan Tian Huas arm and said: Likewise, if the capital falls into disarray, it does not matter how many people I save. Seventh brother, you and Xuan Tian Ming definitely cannot leave the capital at the same time. You know this, so quickly go back. Yu Qian Yin also hurried him: Thats right. Quickly go back. I heard that this ce has bacteria. Seventh brother, look. She pointed at a patient in a bed and said: How scary are they, and theyre so dirty. Seventh brother, lets quickly go back! Xuan Tian Hua acted as though he did not hear what Yu Qian Yin had said. He did not even look at her. He just stared at Feng Yu Heng and said: I understand. I just came out to see you guys. Dont worry, I will definitely take care of the capital for Minger. You... take care. After he finished speaking, he did not continue to remain. Turning around, he left. Yu Qian Yin chased after him. Without looking back at Feng Yu Heng, she said: Thanks! Her expression was rxed, and she even had a smile on her face. Feng Yu Heng suddenly frowned, and a rather immature thought surfaced; however, there was nothing that she could do to ascertain it, thus she could only push it back down. She then called out to Xuan Tian Hua; Seventh brother, wait a moment. She called for him to stop and quickly walked forward, wanting to say a few words with Xuan Tian Hua; however, Yu Qian Yin wholeheartedly wanted for Xuan Tian Hua to quickly leave. Seeing her call for him to stop, she immediately became unhappy. Just as Xuan Tian Hua stopped, she grabbed his arm and began pulling him out, loudly saying: Seventh brother, lets go! Feng Yu Heng immediately stopped, and Xuan Tian Hua stared at the pair of hands grabbing his arm. The irritation in his eyes became even more apparent, but Yu Qian Yin could not see it. She continued to say: The refugee camp is dangerous. You havent experienced it, so you dont know. Its very easy for refugees to start rioting. Once they begin rioting, that is all that fills their hearts. They will not worry about anything else. Even if they dont riot, take a look. She pointed at the sick and injured on the ground, her gaze sinking, Once they be sick, it will be an uncontroble epidemic. Yu Qian Yin looked earnestly at Feng Yu Heng, with her face that looked a bit like Feng Yu Heng: I know that county princess Ji An has exceptional medical abilities, but I must ask you. Seventh brother took a risk toe out and see you. Can you ensure that he will bepletely safe? Feng Yu Heng wanted to say something; however, Xuan Tian Hua stopped her. He looked at Yu Qian Yin and suddenly swung his arm, removing his arm from her grasp. He then slightly shook his head, saying: In this life, this prince has never hated another person. Yu Qian Yin, you are the first. He had no intention of saying anything else to this girl. Turning around, he asked Feng Yu Heng: What is it? Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly and took a couple steps forward, pulling a pill from her sleeve: Eat this. I can guarantee that you will be fine. While speaking, Huang Quan, who had returned to her side, immediately went forward and handed him some water. Xuan Tian Hua did not even think before cing the pill in his mouth and washing it down with water. He then said to Yu Qian Yin: A-Heng will not harm me, and she definitely would not put me in danger. She is also of noble upbringing, but she still goes to save the citizens. Yu Qian Yin, what qualifications do you have topete with her? He turned around and left the shelter without another word. Yu Qian Yin was stunned for a moment then wanted to follow behind him; however, she heard Feng Yu Heng say from behind: When Da Shun is faced with a natural disaster, Yu girl is still able to smile lightly. When faced with ten thousand refugees, Yu girl is more experienced than seventh brother. Since you have experienced this sort of disaster, might I ask, when your country suffered a natural disaster, were you still able to smile? Yu Qian Yins urgent steps stopped. Suddenly turning around to look at Feng Yu Heng; however, she found that she did not have any intention of saying anything else to her. She had already turned around to feed a child that had been injured. She really wanted to ask Feng Yu Heng what her earlier words meant, but she suddenly remembered what Xuan Tian Hua had just said, What qualifications do you have topete with her? Yu Qian Yin never felt that she was that much worse than Feng Yu Heng, but when she stood here now, she saw that the same-aged Feng Yu Heng had medical abilities, and she was able to save people. This sort of person, what sort of qualifications did she have topete with her? Huang Quan stood at the side and looked at Yu Qian Yin then coldly reminded: Yu girl, will you not be leaving? Our young miss does not have any extra medicine for you to eat. If you end up with some sort of illness, do note crying for help. Yu Qian Yin was slightly shocked. Stomping her foot, she quickly chased after Xuan Tian Hua. Feng Yu Heng did not pay any attention to her and only focused on feeding a young boy chocte. In order to ensure that the seriously injured could regain some strength, she secretly brought out arge amount of chocte. Especially when it came to children, she would need to give them a few extra pieces. Everyone just knew it as a sweet medicine; however, they did not know what it was. She also had no desire to exin. After treating so many patients, she was already exhausted both physically and mentally. When she could finally leave the medical tent, Huang Quan apanied her to the rest shelter. Xuan Tian Ge and Bai Fu Rong were both asleep in a bed. Huang Quan quietly asked her: Young miss suspects that Yu Qian Yin is not from Da Shun? Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, If she is from Da Shun, she is too heartless. While the citizens are suffering from this natural disaster, she is still able to smile. Seeing Huang Quan wanted to continue asking, she repeatedly waved her hand, Dont ask. Seventh brother naturally has his own reasons for doing things. As long as we trust him to do handle things cleanly, it will be fine. She had an exhausted look, and she had an urge to dive into her space to take a hot shower then sleep on her bed in the rest room. But that was no good. Everyone was suffering, thus she could not be the only one to enjoy her space. That would leave her feeling uneasy. Moreover, Xuan Tian Ming was still out. His Highness hasnte back yet? She asked Huang Quan, What time is it now? Huang Quan sighed and said: Its already past midnight. Some of the refugees are rather emotional, and his Highness is paying attention to reassure them. Before this servant entered the medical shelter, I saw his Highness. He said to have young miss rest after work waspleted. Dont wait for him. Feng Yu Heng wanted to wait, but she did not have the stamina. She did not sleep the previous night, and she had been busy for the entire day. She did not have the mind to get washed up. She directlyy down on a bed next to Xuan Tian Ge. Right before falling asleep, she used thest of her energy to tell Huang Quan: You and Wang Chuan should rest earlier. Falling into a deep sleep, she did not know how long she slept for. Suddenly, she heard the voice of a man speaking. Feng Yu Heng did not react for a moment and wanted to sit up to take a look. Just as she began moving, a hand moved to her wrist, and a voice quietly whispered into her ear: Dont be scared. Its me. She was immediately relieved. Inside the shelter, Xuan Tian Ming was saying something to ghost doctor Song Kang. There were also sounds of him giving orders to the soldiers. She also heard mention of burning the corpses in the morning. After that, nobody else spoke. Not longter, someone arrived at her side. A pair of arms embraced her, and someone ced their chin on her head. Feng Yu Heng smelled the familiar rosin fragrance, and her lips curled into a smile. She then shrank into his embrace. She heard a voicee from next to her ear, gently saying to her: Just sleep. I am right here. Under this bewitching voice, she once again fell into a deep sleep. This slumber was very enjoyable, and she did not even hear the slightest sound when Xuan Tian Ge and Bai Fu Rong got out of bed in the morning. This continued until Wang Chuan urgently shook her to wake her up, saying to her: Young miss, something has happened. Feng Yu Heng immediately woke up! 1: Rushing to put ducks on the shelves means to be forced to do something outside of ones abilities Chapter 442 – He’s Not the Ninth Prince of Underworld, He’s the Ninth Bodhisattva Hes Not the Ninth Prince of Underworld, Hes the Ninth Bodhisattva Ten li outside of the capital, there was a deep pit that had been opened up by the torrential rains in front of a deserted vige. Everyone in the vige had already fled, with some going toward the capital and others fleeing elsewhere. The vige had long since be deserted. The houses that were already unstable had all copsed. As far as the eye could see, there was not a single house that was stillpletely standing. Feng Yu Heng had Wang Chuan bring her over to the entrance of the vige. While walking, Wang Chuan said to her: Last night, his Highness ordered the soldiers to bring all of the corpses to this ce. After gathering them, they would begin to burn them, but the refugees were unhappy. The people that had died were all rtives. They all insisted that they had to be buried in the dirt. But with it raining so heavily, the ground is all mud. Where is there any dirt! Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and increased her pace forward. Very quickly, they arrived in front of the group of people. There were a lot of refugees gathered around the entrance of the vige. Those that had rested for a night in the shelter, had hot congee to eat and received medicine from Feng Yu Heng have now begun to recover. At this point, they now had the energy toe out and prevent the bodies being burned. She heard arge number of people crying and screaming. Some were crying for their parents, and some were crying for their children. There were alsoints, pointing at Xuan Tian Ming and Da Shuns soldiers for being cold-blooded and unfeeling. They formed a human wall, blocking the soldiers way. They werepletely unwilling to allow the soldiers to pour the fire onto the corpses. Feng Yu Heng looked through the gaps between people and found that arge number of people simply sat inside the pile of corpses. There were a husband and wife hugging a child that had died many days earlier while crying loudly. They repeatedly shouted: If you must burn them, burn us together! Xuan Tian Ming stood in front of the group with his back turned to her. He was not wearing the raincoat that she had specially made for him, nor did he allow for a soldier to hold up an umbre for him. He just stood in the rain, and Feng Yu Heng could see that his shoulders were slightly twitching. She knew that this person was on the verge of going crazy from these ignorant refugees. Quickly walking forward, she rushed through the crowd and arrived at Xuan Tian Mings side. He turned around and looked at her. He furrowed his brow and said: Why have youe? Quickly go back! Saying this, he moved to push her away. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head and grabbed his hand, loudly saying: I will not leave. I have slept enough. We will face this together. Seeing that Xuan Tian Ming still did not agree and wanted her to leave, she simply pointed at the refugees around the pile of corpses and said to him: I will tell them the reasoning behind why the bodies must be burned and what an epidemic is. Even if they are to be buried, they must be cremated before buried. I will tell them the reasoning for them. Trust me! Her voice was not quiet, and it was not just Xuan Tian Ming that heard it. The refugees could also hear it, thus someone immediately replied: What reasoning is there! Of course, they must be buried peacefully! Feng Yu Heng turned around and faced the group of refugees. After thinking a bit, she frankly reached into her sleeve and pulled out her megaphone. The people just saw her pull out a weird item and ce it next to her mouth. When she spoke up once more, her voice had suddenly be loud. It was loud enough that everyone could hear it clearly over the heavy rain. They heard Feng Yu Heng say: Can they be peacefully buried? Everyone, take a look. Right now, where is there any soil? Its all mud! Its currently raining heavily, and there are floods everywhere. Even if they could somehow be buried in the mud, they will definitely be washed away after a night, and you will not even be able to see them! Someone loudly replied: Could it be that well be able to see them if theyre burned? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, All the same, you will not be able to see them. Also, I will tell you, with this many people being burned together, even if there are ashes, it will not be clear who is who! Yet you still want to burn them! The husband and wife had be very emotional: I cannot allow you to burn my child. I am hugging him. Wherever I am, he will follow! Feng Yu Hengs face became cold, loudly saying: Thats fine! But its not wherever you go, he will follow. Rather, you will stay wherever he is! For a while, it was not everyone that could react to what her words meant. But there were some that were smarter that said after some thought: Your meaning is that if we wish to hug the corpses of our loved ones, we can only remain in this pit? Xuan Tian Ming tightly held her hand and wanted to scold them; however, he was stopped by Feng Yu Heng. She then stepped forward and coldly said: Thats right! The dead are already dead, and they are no longer walking the same path as the living. Since there are people that do not wish to separate from their loved ones, just stay behind. If you wish to bring a corpse back to the shelter, theres absolutely no chance! She worked hard, and her voice cracked a little; however, the words that she had shouted shook the peoples hearts. The sound produced by the military megaphone was not something that the ancient people could understand. It was as though the sound hade from the skies. Without any source, it was still able to spread in all directions. This situation had a bit of shock value. Moreover, the person speaking was Feng Yu Heng. Everyone knew that she was a divine doctor. At this moment, hearing her say this, one of the smarter people immediately said: Why can the corpses not be brought back to the shelter? Feng Yu Heng righted her emotions and finally moved to the main topic. She asked everyone, Have you ever wondered why you had to take medicine and get shots after the shelters were built, and you had eaten food? Have you ever wondered why the corpses had to be carried far away? Why they must be burned? I will tell you that the flood is not that scary, but the corpses must still be burned. However, if the corpses are just left lying around, after the heavy rains, there will be extreme heat. When that timees, the bodies will rot, and an epidemic will spread. His Highness the ninth prince and I risked our lives toe out to save you. It was difficult, and it expended a great deal of manpower and resources; however, because you obstinately cling to your course and hug these corpses and end up bing infected by the epidemic, would our efforts not have been wasted? I have said it before. The current situation will not allow for the bodies to be buried deep. If the corpses are buried in mud, they will be washed out by the flooding. After being buried, they would rot even faster after being washed out by the floods. The end result would be even more frightening. This county princess wishes to ask you,pared to cremating them, could it be that you wish for your loved ones to rot slowly in front of you? Or would you rather be infected by the epidemic thates from your rotting loved ones then follow in their footsteps? To disregard the dignity of the dead to this degree, have you ever thought of their feelings? Feng Yu Heng was speaking louder and louder, and her words were bing sharper and sharper. When she finally stopped speaking, she heard Xuan Tian Ming use his internal energy to say: The dead would all hope for the living to be able to continue living properly. This prince trusts that you will be able to understand this bit of reasoning! The arguments of the two allowed for the formerly rowdy crowd of refugees to slowly calm down. Even the couple that was hugging their child no longer cried. Everyone was thinking about what Feng Yu Heng had said. They were all thinking about the reality of those words. In this crowd, there was a middle-aged person with a bit of knowledge of medicine that came forward. Bowing to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng, he then turned to the refugees and said: You all recognize me. Some are from the same vige, and some I have met while escaping from the disaster. You all know that I am a doctor. Although I only practiced in a vige, I have taken care of you many times in the past. I heard all that county princess Ji An had just said. What she said is correct. Whats fearsome is not the flood. Its the epidemic that can ur at any time after the floods have ended. Not everyone could hear what he had said, but the people at the front heard it and began spreading it toward the back. Gradually, everyone knew that their doctor also agreed with what county princess Ji An had said. Those that had pledged to protect the corpses of their loved ones with their lives began to feel their determination waver. Feng Yu Heng gently let out a sigh of relief. She then took a few steps forward, passing through the crowd of refugees. Walking over to the deep pit, she looked at the couple that was hugging their child. She loudly said: Only by living on can your prolong your childs life. During the annual Ghost festival, someone will be able to light antern for him. At new years, someone will be able to burn some joss paper for him. If both of you die with him, who will this responsibility fall on? How could he live peacefully down there? Finally, the couple burst into tears and cries, but they slowly let go of the child. Feng Yu Heng quickly ordered Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: Go get them up! The two servants went ahead and quickly pulled the couple out of the pit. At the same time, more soldiers rushed down to pull out other people that had calmed their emotions. The people no longer objected. The human wall automatically dispersed. The vige doctor said to Xuan Tian Ming: Your Highness, please go ahead and set the fire! Xuan Tian Ming nodded and said: Thank you. He then waved and ordered the soldiers: Pour the fuel for the fire! Under the heavy rain, a fire could not be started without fuel. The soldiers poured bucket after bucket of fuel into the pit. They then threw in numerous torches. Suddenly, a pir of fire reached for the sky. Seeing this pir of fire, the people began crying once more; however, not a single person charged forward. Xuan Tian Ming took a couple steps forward and swept his robe to the side then kneeled on one knee in the mud. His actions caused all of the refugees to be stunned. Before they could understand why, they saw Feng Yu Heng copy his actions and kneel at his side. Then it was Feng Yu Hengs two servants, followed by the soldiers. Everyone kneeled in front of thisrge fire. They then heard Xuan Tian Ming loudly say: They were citizens of my Da Shun. Today, this prince will send them off! The people suddenly managed to react. This was his Highness the ninth prince and county princess Ji An leading the soldiers in sending off the dead. They werepletely shocked. They were so shocked that they did not even manage to kneel. They were all standing there and watching the scene in utter disbelief. Was this the legendary ninth prince that was willful, arrogant,pletely unreasonable, and who did not bat an eye when killing people? Among themon folk, there were some that called him the ninth prince of the underworld, but who could have imagined that this sort of person would put aside their status as a prince and lead his own princess in kneeling to send off normal citizens? Everyone was feeling choked up. This feeling was not from the suffering of having their loved ones being cremated. It was because the ninth prince and county princess Ji An were kneeling that caused them to feel emotional. They also kneeled; however, it was not toward the pir of fire. Instead, it was toward Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. The refugees did not know how to say anything fancy. They only knew how to speak with sincere gazes. The words that they said were the frankest and most simple, Long live the ninth prince. Long live county princess Ji An! TN: The Ghost festival takes ce on the 15th day of the 7th month of the lunar calendar. The Japanese equivalent would be Obon. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ghost_Festival Chapter 443 – A-Heng Provides Eggs for the Guests to Eat A-Heng Provides Eggs for the Guests to Eat This fire burned for a full four hours. After it finished burning, Feng Yu Heng distributed the disinfectant that she had brought and had the soldiers spray as much of the pile as possible. The emotions of the people stabilized, and they kowtowed three times to the already cremated bodies. They then followed Xuan Tian Ming back to the shelter. When they returned, Xuan Tian Ge had begun ordering for the soldiers to begin distributing congee. It was once again simple congee and vegetables, but there was arge amount of rice, so the congee was very thick. Everyone enjoyed the meal. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming went to the rest shelter to eat. Feng Yu Heng secretly pulled out a can of luncheon meat and gave it to Xuan Tian Ming. As a result, this can was pushed back and forth. Even if Feng Yu Heng told him that there was still more in her space, he still had her eat first. Feng Yu Heng helplessly took a bit; however, she was unable to taste anything. She sighed and put down her chopsticks, helplessly asking Xuan Tian Ming: Could it be that you also dont have an appetite? Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly but did not put down his chopsticks. He just told Feng Yu Heng: Even if you dont have an appetite, you still must eat to maintain your stamina. Whats most important is for us to still have energy. Only like this can we help more people. Feng Yu Heng nodded, picking up her chopsticks once more. She picked up her bowl but continued to think about some things. Not longter, she spoke up once more: We dont have enough people. We cannot keep Tian Ge here to make food. I was thinking of bringing some more servants out from the city to help out, but we dont have enough shelters to house more help. It would be better to choose some women from the group of refugees to help. Ask if they want to help, and we can provide some money. They can also eat a little better. Xuan Tian Ming did not have any objections to this, only saying: You can make the decision on this sort of thing. I will follow your lead. Feng Yu Heng continued: Then I will go call Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to go pick someter. The priority will be given to those that can cook. Those that can sew are also fine. Even if they dont know how to do anything, at least they can help carry tes and bowls. When Xuan Tian Hua hade the previous night, he had brought out arge number of bowls and spoons. This had resolved one of Xuan Tian Ges main problems. Huang Quan had onceughed at her, saying that she was, in the end, still an imperial daughter. In the past, all of these things had been left to the servants to consider. She could bring rice, but she had managed to forget about bringing bowls. Just as she was thinking about this, Wang Chuan entered with some people behind her. They turned around and saw that it was Xiang Rong, Fung Tian Yu and Ren Xi Feng. Some joy appeared on Feng Yu Hengs face. She quickly stood up and asked: Have the clothes arrived? Ren Xi Feng stepped forward and saluted Xuan Tian Ming first before saying: Theyve arrived. This time, its thanks to Xiang Rong. If it was not for hering up with the idea, perhaps this matter would not have beenpleted. Feng Yu Heng looked at Xiang Rong in confusion. The girl had her head lowered, and her cheeks were red. She was unwilling to say anything. Instead, Fung Tian Yu quickly said; In the beginning, we returned to our own homes to find our old clothes, but A-Heng, you know that even if they are our old clothes, the material is very expensive, and it is also adorned with gauze or other ornaments. They are too frilly. How could they be suitable for the citizens to wear. Even the madams and young misses that we recognize would have clothes that are simr to this. After this, Xiang Rong said that it would be better for us to go buy clothes from normal households. After all, they are living in their own homes that are not leaking, and they cannot go out in this sort of weather. Even if they dont have any clothes to wear, they would have the time to make clothes for themselves. Thus we first went to a fabric store and bought arge amount of fabric. We then brought silver with us and knocked on each home, exining the situation. The citizens were all very understanding of the situation, and most traded their clothes for fabric. As for some that were truly struggling, we left a bit of silver as well. We also went to get clothes from each familys servants. Like this, we managed to fill ten carriages with clothes, and they have all been brought out. Ren Xi Feng said: If this amount is not enough, just use it for now. We will go around for moreter. I have already contacted all of the tailors in the capital to begin making clothes. These refugees will not just be here for one or two days. Even if the rain has stopped, they will still have no ce to go. We will definitely need to prepare some more clothes. Feng Yu Heng heard this and finally let out a sigh of relief. Although the shelters had been built, and there was food to eat, there still were no clothes to change into. They were still wearing their dirty and ragged old clothes. Arge number of people had begun to catch colds and had fevers. She could not even begin to treat it. Her arm had begun to feel sore from fetching medicine from her space at all times. She said to Wang Chuan: Go call some soldiers and have them begin distributing clothes. Distribute them based on the peoples builds. Dont be wasteful. She then said to Xiang Rongs group: You should also go help out with distributing the clothes! We are trulycking in people right now. I was just thinking of picking some healthy people from the group of refugees to help out. Xiang Rong quickly said: Second sister, how about I stay to help out. She shook her head, No good. Your body is weak. If things do not go well, you will not have helped and ended up getting sick. This will not be helpful. Either way, we need to continue collecting clothes. You three should continue to stay in the capital. I will let you know about any needs that we have out here. Ren Xi Feng nodded and said: Thats right, the capital cannot be left unattended. A-Heng, dont worry. We will definitely do our best with the gathering of clothes. If you need anything out here, just send someone to find us. These days, Tian Yu and I have been staying at the county princess manor. Your home has be upied by us. Sheughed, I only hope that you can upy it every day. Like that, my county princess manor will be more lively. Quickly go, She gently pushed the three, After the clothes have been distributed, quickly go back. When rushing around outside, remember to wear a little more. Be careful not to catch a cold. The three did not remain for long. Going with Wang Chuan, they went to distribute clothes along with the soldiers. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming turned back around and continued to eat. After eating a few bites, she recalled another matter, thus she leaned forward and quietly said to Xuan Tian Ming: There are eggs in my space, and there is an inexhaustible supply. In a while, have people stand guard outside. Nobody is allowed to enter. In this tent, I will take out the eggs, and you will take them out for the soldiers to bring to Tian Ge to be boiled. After they have been boiled, have the soldiers distribute them to the refugees. Everyone gets one, and the children and elderly will be given one extra. Xuan Tian Ming was a little bit stunned, There are over ten thousand refugees outside. Can you bring out that many eggs? Feng Yu Heng blinked, and a cunning look appeared on her face, I can! Of course, I can! Its not just eggs. The water used for making congee, did you truly think that it was pulled from the well nearby? When you drank it, did you truly think that it was well water? Xuan Tian Ming was stunned once again. He then recalled the time when they were working on steel in Xu Tian Cave. She had pulled out bottle after bottle of what was it called again... oh, purified water, Could it be that we have been using purified water these past few days? He was a little nervous: Arge amount of water is needed to cook food, and there are so many people. How did you bring it out? Did you tire yourself? Were you noticed by anyone? Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, saying with a smile: Not at all, Im not tired. What I brought out was not purified water. I just had people bring in buckets, and I connected a hose from the space and filled the buckets with tap water. With it raining so heavily outside, the water in the well cannot be consumed. These days, the water that everyone has been drinking hase from my space. But since I dont have any way of guessing how much the refugees will use in a day. There is truly no way of using the bottles for such arge number of people. Xuan Tian Ming did not understand what a hose was, nor could he understand what tap water was, but he understood that she had a great ability. At the very least, he was able to understand that Feng Yu Heng had used a tube to bring water out of her space, cing it in buckets. She then had the soldiers carry them out. This allowed him to feel at ease. It was fine if his wife did not tire herself. After he finished eating, he stood up and had the servants take away the utensils. Only then did he say: Alright, we will begin bringing eggs out. Thus all of the medical treatment was left to Song Kang, as she began to pull eggs out in the rest shelter. After pulling out a few, she would have them brought to Xuan Tian Ge. At the start, progress was a little slow, but the more eggs were boiled, the quicker she could pull eggs out. Xuan Tian Ming simply acted as a courier, making countless trips back and forth. Over ten thousand eggs were taken out, and this took over an entire day. By the time they were told there was enough, Feng Yu Heng felt as though her wrist was on the verge of breaking. Xuan Tian Ming quickly came over to gently massage her wrist, but the reality was that he was also quite exhausted from ferrying eggs for an entire day. But the two were very happy, as Feng Yu Heng said: I still have candy. That is rather easy to bring out, and it does not need to be boiled. We will give the refugees candy tomorrow to help them regain some strength. Xuan Tian Ming stared at her and did not say anything for a long time. He just held her wrist and continued to massage it. Gradually, without knowing who took the lead, the two bumped their foreheads together. Feng Yu Heng giggled and said: Xuan Tian Ming, your legs are shaking. He said: What worthless talk. Walking short distances back and forth for an entire day, you try it out. Its definitely more tiring than leading soldiers out onto the battlefield. Although he said it this way, he still rubbed against her head, adding: Im fine. Im a man, getting a little tired is nothing. But this has caused you to get tired. Heng Heng, I will not ask too much about what is going on with your space, but I know about it, and you know about it. A third person must never find out about it; otherwise, the number of people more interested in capturing you rather than obtaining the method for producing steel will definitely increase. How could she not understand this reasoning, thus she quickly nodded, Dont worry. The heavens and earth know. You and I know, but I will not even let seventh brother know about it. Hearing mention of Xuan Tian Hua, the person before her was slightly stunned. He then sighed and did not say anything. Feng Yu Heng understood his thoughts but did not exin any further, only saying to him: Seventh brother stands for a righteous cause, and I am thankful. Thats all. Heughed, I have never argued on this. If not, he would not be seventh brother. In this world, the only one that I can confide in, aside from you, is Xuan Tian Hua. After saying this, he took the initiative to change the subject, telling Feng Yu Heng: In regards to these eggs, I already told the people outside that they were brought by hidden guards. There is no need for you to worry. Un. She nodded then stood up, I have not gone to the medical clinic for the entire day. I will go take a look. Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow: You only focused on providing eggs for others to eat. You have not eaten dinner yet. Just as he was about to pull his wife over for food, the sound of footsteps came from outside and arrived in front of the shelter. Following this, Huang Quans voice rose: Young miss, quicklye to the medical clinic to take a look! Chapter 444 – Dear Wife, You Are Messing Around in Broad Daylight Dear Wife, You Are Messing Around in Broad Daylight When Feng Yu Heng arrived at the medical clinic, she saw ghost doctor Song Kang squatting at a refugees side while at a loss. The refugee wasying on the ground and groaned in pain. It seemed that he was trying to hold his leg, but he was unable to reach it no matter what. As long as he leaned over, a pained expression appeared. Both of his legs were exposed, as the pant legs had been ripped. From the calf to the ankle, it had already swollen to the same size as his thigh. That was not all. the left foot was rotated backward with the bottom of the foot pointing up. Every time that the left foot was moved, the entire person would also move. It was like a substance pulled on it from the ground. It was not at all connected to the bone. Upon seeing her arrive, Song Kang quickly pointed at the persons foot and said: Its definitely broken. The calf bone is also broken. He said that he felt that it was hurting the past few days but did not think much of it because there were no external injuries. He thought that he was just tired. But it became more and more severe today until he could no longer endure and copsed. He looked at Feng Yu Heng with a troubled expression, I dont know how to treat this. Last time, when Feng Yu Heng had treated Xuan Tian Yes injuries, although he had observed from the side, because Feng Yu Heng did not have any intention to exin, she did not say anything aside from the necessary instructions. He had only seen the strange tools, but he had never used them. Most importantly, Feng Yu Heng only treated Xuan Tian Ye enough to allow him to sit in a wheelchair. She had no intention of fully healing him. That was why the treatment was something that just managed. The bones were not reconnected, and everything that was done was temporary. How could Song Kang gain the slightest understanding. Today, he had gone around the camp and happened to see a person rolling around in pain. His initial assessment was that the bone was broken, but he did not know how to treat it. He could only have him carried to the medical clinic. That person was a young man, and it did not look like he was older than 20-years-old. Feng Yu Heng looked at his legs and waspletely unable to understand how the young man endured the pain of a broken bone until today. She shook her head. Pointing at the corner of the medical clinic, she gave orders to the servants: Tidy that area up and set up a camp bed. Cover it in cloth and separate it from the other areas. Theny this person down on the bed. She then looked at Song Kang, Wait here. I will be back. She turned around and returned to the rest shelter. Xuan Tian Ming had already been called by the soldiers to inspect something. She had Wang Chuan and Huang Quan also leave before entering her space. She carried out all of the tools that she needed for surgery. Aside from the tools that she absolutely could not use, she had brought out all of the necessities. She then had someone bring these things to the medical clinic and ced them in the temporary operating room. When she returned to the medical clinic, she brought in two whiteb coats and handed one to Song Kang. At first, Song Kang was startled and did not manage to react. This was an invitation extended to him by Feng Yu Heng. He could help her treat someones leg. He immediately put on theb coat and had a slight smile. He simply removed the clothes underneath and decided to just wear theb coat. This caused Feng Yu Heng to furrow her brow and say: These clothes will be given to you. There is no need to return it. After saying this, the two went into the operating room. Song Kang worshipped Feng Yu Heng for a long time. This was his first time participating in a so-called surgery. This time, Feng Yu Heng did not have any reservations. She treated the patients injured leg very seriously and exined every step in detail for Song Kang to hear, including the principles and all the potential side effects. At the start, Song Kang was a little dazed, but he very quickly began to understand, especially after Feng Yu Heng personally gave him an opportunity, he learned even faster. Feng Yu Heng had to sigh. This Song Kang truly was talented when it came to medicine. Thinking back to when she was learning medicine in the 21st century, her father and grandfather had praised her for being very smart. The professors also viewed her as a genius. But it was only at this moment that she knew that she was not a genius. She just happened to learn faster than a normal person. A true genius was someone like Song Kang. The surgerysted for nearly four hours. When performing the final stitches, Feng Yu Heng asked Song Kang: How many people have you treated? Song Kang was startled for a moment then said: 372, I have remembered them all. But this is still not enough. Mas... county princess, I must finish treating all of the people in this camp. She nodded, Then treat them! Her voice was normal, and her words were in; however, she had already begun thinking about seriously testing his character after taking him in as an apprentice. If this person really had a flexible character, she truly had too much hope in training him as a helper. Finally, she finished thest stitch. Song Kang looked at her very fine stitching and once again praised Feng Yu Hengs medical abilities for being mystical. Immediately following this, Feng Yu Heng told him something that was even more shocking, saying: There is no need to remove the stitches. This sort of string can naturally be absorbed. Alright, the surgery was a sess. Following the words surgery was a sess, Song Kang kneeled in front of Feng Yu Heng. Without another word, he kowtowed three times. He then picked up the medical case and charged back into the rain to continue his work. Feng Yu Heng shook her head and thought to herself that he really was crazy for medicine. She then looked at the patient that had not yet woken up from the anesthetic. She then began to think about the young nurses that she was training in Xiao Zhou. Wang Chuan saw Song Kang leave and asked from the outside: Young miss, can this servante in? She replied: Come on in! When Wang Chuan entered, she said: After this disaster has concluded, we need to bring over some of the girls that have received training in Xiao Zhou. Thinking about it, they have probably learned roughly enough. Bring them over to Hundred Herb Hall to help out. Also, choose two of them to teach the orphans at the residence. She was a little tired. After teaching Wang Chuan about the basics of nursing and leaving her to nurse him, she had her look for someone to nurse the person, while she went to the rest shelter. Like Xuan Tian Ge had done the previous day, she went to bed and fell asleep. She slept with peace of mind and was faintly able to feel Xuan Tian Ming squeezing next to her and pulling her into his embrace. Her heart warmed up, and she slept until noon the next day. When she woke up, there was nobody else in the rest shelter. She sent her consciousness into the space and looked at the clock that had been adjusted to Da Shuns time. She found that it was actually noon, and she could not help but silentlyin that she had slept for so long. She originally thought of getting up to get washed up, but since there was nobody around, she simply dove into her space and rushed to her bathroom to properly wash up. She then cooked some noodles and finally managed to recover her spirit. Only then did she leave the space full of enthusiasm. As a result Get down! A certain persons voice rose, and a palm pped the top of her head, causing Feng Yu Heng to tremble in fear. Quickly turning around, she found that there was a person inside the shelter, and the ce that she had exited the space happened to be above her bed; however... the certain person that hade in was also sitting on the bed. She ended up sitting on that persons body. Hehe. Sheughed dryly, That, uh... when did youe in? Xuan Tian Ming angrily rolled his eyes, I came in a long time ago. Dear wife, youre messing around in broad daylight. She had a bitter expression, I wasnt ying tricks. I... I was just ying hide and seek with you. He gritted his teeth. Hide and fucking seek, he saw a person suddenly appear from the air. If he did not already know that this girl had a weird space, and if he did not already know that this girl had the ability to disappear at random, and he had not seen it before in Xu Tian Cave, perhaps he would have choked the thing to death upon seeing it. Xuan Tian Ming poked her waist, Get off me! Feng Yu Heng moved a couple times but did not listen. Xuan Tian Ming continued to poke: Get off, did you hear me? Feng Yu Heng moved another couple times. This time, she felt that something was off. It seemed as though something was growing underneath her. She immediately understood what was happening and frantically got off of hisp. When she turned back to look at Xuan Tian Ming, she found that his face waspletely red. You really are not someone that leaves me worry-free. Xuan Tian Ming truly did not know what to do with this valiant wife. Why did she always go sit on that ce? It was not something that had just happened once or twice. He could neither lecture her nor hit her. Even if he did lecture or hit her, she would still continue to do it. She did not have any memory. He could only use a different tactic, If you sit there one more time, we will need to consummate the marriage. Threaten! Feng Yu Heng red: Just try it! I will report you for assaulting a young girl! The one that I will be assaulting is you! Whether it could be tolerated or not, a certain person suddenly went forward and immediately tackled the damn bluffing girl onto the bed, Dear wife, this was something that you told me to try. Feng Yu Heng was dumbfounded. Their bodies were pressed together, and the mans certain thing began to misbehave. She was unable to understand, Say, I dont have a chest, curve or a butt. What exactly is causing this reaction? For the soul from the 21st century, speaking about this was quite casual. She did not feel that it was improper at all. But Xuan Tian Ming was unable to bear it. The emotions that were burning hot like a fire had instantly been put out by this girl. He really began to wonder if things continued like this, would something end up going wrong for him? Get up. He pulled her up from the bed and tried to persuade her: First of all, you are my future wife. There is indeed not much that we cannot talk about between us. Also, you are still my future wife, and you are the one that I took an interest in. Even if you were as t as a door, I would still like you. Thirdly, dear wife, I beg of you, can we be a little more civilized in our speech next time? She blinked a few times: Doubtful. He gave a little more leeway: Just a bit, just a bit will be fine. She epted it reluctantly: Ill try to! Alright! Xuan Tian Ming stood up and pulled the girl up, Lets go to eat! Wait a moment! Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, You havent eaten yet? Xuan Tian Ming replied as though it was natural: I was waiting to eat with you when you woke up. She was feeling a little guilty, Then why did you not wake me up a little earlier? In regards to this question, Xuan Tian Ming replied with an even more natural tone: I wanted you to sleep a little longer. That Song Kang is sitting in the medical clinic and taking care of the patients for you. I saw that he was handling it quite well. While speaking he pulled her: Quickly get up. This prince is hungry. Feng Yu Heng covered her face and looked at him through the gaps in her fingers, carefully saying: Uh... I already ate. What? Xuan Tian Ming was dazed, When did you eat? The people outside said that you didnt go out. You... He immediately reacted, You got food from your sleeve? Feng Yu Heng nodded, and her eyes lit up. She suddenly thought of something, thus she put down her hands and wisely said: Xuan Tian Ming, I will get some food for you from my space. Wait a moment, wait! Just as she said this, she immediately disappeared into the air. Xuan Tian Ming rubbed his eyes. Although this was not the first time that his wife had shown this sort of ability, he still felt that this ability was quite daring. It especially worked on his courage. There were times when he truly feared that the girl would nevere out after going in. If she disappeared to the ends of the world, he still had faith that he could find her, but if she disappeared inside that space, where should he go to look for her? Xuan Tian Ming thought to himself. When that damn girl came back out, he would definitely tell her to go into the space less in the future, or he would ask to see if she could bring him inside. Like this, even if she disappeared, if the two were together, there was nothing to fear. Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly smelled something fragrant. He sniffed the air, and the fragrance became thicker and thicker. Immediately following this, a voice came from behind: Take a guess. What did I make for you? Chapter 445 – An Important Decision An Important Decision It was impossible for Xuan Tian Ming to guess what Feng Yu Heng had brought out of her space, but based on the heat that came from behind him, he could make a rough estimate, Its noodles, right? One with a soup. Feng Yu Heng smiled and walked around to the front, In truth, its nothing grand. Its just a pork and scallion wonton soup with some noodles. The soup is very warming. Quickly eat. She handed him a spoon and chopsticks, saying: In the future, if you dont eat with everyone else, you... cane and eat with me in my space! This was the first time that she had invited anyone into her space, and this was only because the other was her beloved. Feng Yu Heng did not know whether this decision was correct or incorrect, but she understood that Xuan Tian Ming was her most cherished person. She wanted for this man to eat a little better and to sleep a little better. She wanted for this man to share in her most unique secret. If there came a day when she found that she was wrong, she would need to ept that failure because of her feelings withoutint or regret. Xuan Tian Ming felt that the heavens really treated him quite well. Just earlier, he had been thinking about how he should mention going into this girls space. This girl had viewed her space as being extremely important. He feared that he would end up arousing her anger with a slip of the tongue; however, he did not think that without needing to say anything, she would take the initiative to bring it up. It was as though a pleasant surprise had hit him on the head. It caught him a little unprepared. Feng Yu Heng saw him freeze and could not help butugh, Have you gone dumb? Get eating. Xuan Tian Ming asked her nkly: Will you really bring me in? She smiled and nodded, Really. Then why did you not let me in before? He asked the girl, Back when we were working on steel in Xu Tian Cave, the conditions were very difficult. Why did you not think to bring me in with you? Feng Yu Heng did not know how to reply for a while. At that time, it was not that she did not think to bring Xuan Tian Ming into her space to rest, but she still had some reservations in her heart. After all, she was not from this era. The things inside her space did not belong to this era. Anything that was brought out was capable of shaking up the world. It would be best if she never allowed another person to enter that ce, remaining a ce that only she could enter. But that was how people were. When it came to some secrets, the more one understood that nobody else must ever learn about it, the more one would want to share it with someone. This was amon psychological state among humans. Feng Yu Heng was also human, and she could not avoid this. She exined this reasoning to Xuan Tian Ming then told him: Since it has been determined that there will be a person to share that ce with me, Xuan Tian Ming, I hope that it will be you. It must be you! Heughed and reached out to pinch her face. The cheeks that had finally gained some roundness had be thin once more. He felt a little distressed. If your space has an even better resting ce, dont squeeze into this ce to sleep. When you first came back to the capital, I saw you at the entrance to the city. After investigating, I found that you were the Feng familys second daughter that had been engaged to me at a young age. Heng Heng, you dont know just how lucky I felt at that time. First, I did not need to do anything in a roundabout manner like burning the Feng manor. Second, I did not need to do anything difficult like look for the girl that had treated my legs in the mountains of the Northwest. I know that the people of the Feng family are annoying, thus I knew that you would be unhappy with living there. That was why I gave you a manor. That manor is in a location that everyone in the capital covets. Right now, we are dealing with a disaster, and I do not have any ability to allow you to live morefortably. Since you have a space, just go ahead and sleep morefortably, at the very least. Feng Yu Hengughed, You sure say it lightly. Everyone is sleeping together with their clothes on. If I disappear every night, what sort of situation would that be? I am just a county princess that was conferred a titleter on by father Emperor. Tian Ge is a proper person of imperial lineage, yet she is also enduring the hardship. How could I not endure this with everyone? Xuan Tian Ming, dont treat me as being so fragile. He chuckled, How could you be fragile. My Heng Heng is the best woman in the world. Then this best woman will secretly bring you into my space at some point in the future when nobody is around to sneak some food! She urged him to continue eating then began pulling candy out of her sleeve. The candy was something that she had ced in the snacks drawer. Feng Yu Heng was very happy that she was a gluttonous girl in her previous life. Only that allowed her to live happily in the ancient world. Candy was easier to bring out than eggs, and they were easier to bring around. After Xuan Tian Ming finished eating his wontons, she had already covered the bed with candy. There were some cardboard boxes in her space that were used to hold medicine. She pulled some out and ced the candy inside the boxes. She then called in some soldiers to carry them out to distribute them among the refugees. The young children would be given some extra. One of the younger soldiers found them to be quite novel, thus she opened up a few to give a piece to each of the soldiers. One of the soldiers said: When we were distributing the eggs yesterday, there were refugees that said that they are eating better now than before the disaster struck. Previously, they could not even eat white rice. Now, however, not only do they have white rice to eat, such great medicine has been added, and they have eggs to eat. They said that this is the result of good fortune that had been earned from their previous lives. There was also someone that said that if they knew that things would be like this, the rain should have started falling sooner. Xuan Tian Ming snorted, saying: People really dont know when to feel satisfied. In difficult times, we give them something nice, and they think about how they should enjoy this treatment all the time. Scarcely could they imagine that nobodys wealth dropped out of the sky. Its impossible for us to take care of them for their entire lives for no reason. He waved his hand, Take it out and distribute it. Just say that its from county princess Ji An. If they wish to give thanks, they must thank county princess Ji An. The soldiers received the order and carried out the boxes of candy to be distributed. Feng Yu Heng lightly consoled Xuan Tian Ming: The reason that some people are suffering is that their daily lives were already bad, and they did not have the money to fix up their homes. There are others that lived in ces that were at a lower elevation. No matter how good their house was, it did not matter. Think about the Feng familys old home. Feng Jin Yuan was the former prime minister. Even if he did not have the heart to provide material assistance, by using his name, the Feng family was able to live peacefully in Feng Tong county. But in the end, they still suffered from the disaster. Such a nice family home was also washed away, right? For these refugees, we are currently helping them stay out of the rain, providing them with medical treatment and providing them with food. When the rain has stopped, we must think of a way to help them find a ce to settle down and get back to work. At the same time, the districts that were hit hardest by the disaster need to bepletely rebuilt in order to avoid the floods that could ur next year or the year after. She continued to speak and speak, suddenly causing Xuan Tian Ming tough. He reached out to pat her head, Silly girl, how could I not understand this reasoning? Youre so long-winded like an old wife! Her eyes became sharp and immediately became unhappy, Who are you talking about? If I am an old wife, youre an old man. Even if we are both old, you would be the first to be old. Theres a gap of nearly ten years. What sort of advantage do you have over me. Xuan Tian Ming looked at her appearance that had be simr to that of a tiger and smiled even more. At this time, Huang Quan walked in from the outside with someone behind her. She gestured with her eyes at Feng Yu Heng, telling her to look behind her. Feng Yu Heng looked over and found that the person behind her was wearing a cloak. She found that it was Cheng Jun Man. Why have youe? She thought about it but was still unable to call her mother. There was not much of an age gap between the two. Moreover, from the perspective of Feng Yu Heng as a 30-year-old soul, she could be her younger sister. Cheng Jun Man removed the cloak from her head and looked up. Seeing that Xuan Tian Ming was also present, she quickly went forward to salute, saying: This ministers wife pays respects to your Highness. Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand, gesturing that there was no need for her to be so courteous. He then patted Feng Yu Hengs shoulder and said to her: You two can speak. I will go out and inspect the camp. When he left the shelter, Cheng Jun Man finally took a couple steps forward and a helpless expression appeared on her face: Elder madam insisted that Ie for this trip. She also cried and screamed to force me into the pce to ask for an identification to leave the city. Feng Yu Heng pulled her over and had her sit down. In her mind, she understood why Cheng Jun Man hade: Is it for Feng Jin Yuan? Cheng Jun Man nodded, Having already been demoted to fifth rank, he is still so unpleasant. Say, he could scam anyone, yet he had to hand a fake deed to Zhang Yuan. I went into the pce and heard aunty talk about it. At the start, Zhang Yuan did not know that the deed was fake. After returning to the pce, he gave it to the Emperor to look at in a report. As a result, his Majesty noticed it and became so angry that he nearly gave the order for Feng Jin Yuan to be killed. Afterward, his Majesty took ount of you, county princess, and allowed him to live. He only had Xu Jing Yuan lock him up. In truth, Feng Yu Heng really wanted to say: Theres no need to worry about me, but, in the eyes of others, Feng Jin Yuan was still her father. It would not be too ethical for her to be too upromising. As a result, he was just locked up, yet the elder madam is already unable to endure it. Cheng Jun Man continued to speak: Braving the heavy rain, the elder madam insisted that she go from the manor to the government office. Unfortunately, they did not allow her to visit him. She waspletely out of options andter came to cry and scream to Jun Mei and me, saying that she had to have mee out of the city to ask you for some ideas. Feng Yu Heng helplessly shook her head, but she asked Cheng Jun Man: In the end, he is your husband. Could it be that you two do not even want to save him? Cheng Jun Man did not even think before telling Feng Yu Heng: Ever since the day we left the pce, us sisters knew that the reason our aunt sent us to the Feng manor was not for Feng Jin Yuans position as prime minister. Instead, we were sent to keep an eye on him. Aunty said that as long as we follow you, county princess, us sisters would be able to live peacefully. These words were spoken without any need for thought. The thought of following Feng Yu Heng had already been deeply rooted in their hearts. It definitely would not change. Feng Yu Heng knew the Empress thoughts. A person that was able to stay in the main pce for so many years was someone that had a great wisdom and experience. Naturally, she would need to find a reliable support for her nieces. She did not ask any further. She just told Cheng Jun Man: Just go back and tell the elder madam that there are refugees everywhere outside. Even I, a county princess, and his Highness the ninth prince, a prince, have descended from the city. If she feels that Feng Jin Yuan is notfortable enough in a cell, I will have someone bring Feng Jin Yuan out of the city toe and help take care of the refugees. One is remaining in a cell, the other is outside the city. Have the elder madam choose on her own. Cheng Jun Man covered her mouth and smiled, Elder madam would not be willing to send her dearest child outside the city to suffer. Alright, I understand. I will go back and tell her this. Originally, I was just going toe out and go through the motions. Jun Mei and I gave third young miss arge amount of money to prepare clothes. It should be enough to handle any emergencies here. I will be going back. She stood up and bid farewell, putting on her cloak once more. Feng Yu Heng sent her out of the shelter and watched Cheng Jun Man get into a carriage. Following the carriage, as it went, she saw another carriageing out of the citys gates and race in her direction. Chapter 446 – Settling a Debt When the Time is Ripe Would Not Be Too Late Settling a Debt When the Time is Ripe Would Not Be Too Late The person driving the carriage was someone that Feng Yu Heng recognized. It was someone from the Chun Pce. When Huang Quan noticed the carriage heading towards them, she quickly went forward to receive them. She saw a young maidservant get out then begin to carry food boxes out of the carriage. While moving them, she loudly said to Huang Quan: These were all made by the manors chef. His Highness the seventh prince ordered this servant to bring it out for county princess and his Highness the ninth prince to eat. Huang Quan turned to look at Feng Yu Heng. Seeing her turn and go back to the rest shelter, she called Wang Chuan to help bring the food boxes into the shelter. The servant also followed them in. Saluting Feng Yu Heng, she said: His Highness said that county princess and his Highness are enduring hardship outside the city. Since you have told him not toe out, in any case, eat the food that he has sent. That will allow him to feel at ease. Feng Yu Heng helplessly put on a wry smile, I understand. Go back and tell his Highness... just say thank you. The servant did not say anything else. After bowing, she quickly returned to the city. Wang Chuan asked Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, have you eaten? Feng Yu Heng nodded, saying: His Highness and I have already eaten. She then opened the food boxes to take a look. Inside, there was actually a pork shoulder. Sheughed, There are a few slightly grown children in the medical clinic. They are so thin that they are basically skin and bone. Bring the pork shoulder and split it between them. Huang Quan said: Will it be wasted? This is something that his Highness the seventh prince made for young miss and his Highness. She shook her head, It wont be wasted. Only by giving food to those that need to eat will it not be considered wasted. His Highness and I would not be able to finish eating it. Leaving it for a long period of time would cause it to lose its freshness. Giving it to the children would be perfect. Huang Quan did not say anything else. Carrying the pork shoulder, she left. When she returned, there was a smile on her face, as she loudly said: Young miss, you did not see it, but when those children saw that pork shoulder, their eyes glowed. Fortunately, that pork shoulder was big enough. With it being split between them, they were all able to eat a good amount of meat. Imperial daughter gave them each half a bowl of congee. They were enjoying the meal quite a bit. Feng Yu Heng looked at Huang Quan andughed, Youre still talking about those childrens eyes lighting up. As I see it, your eyes have also lit up. While saying this, she pointed at the other dishes in the food box and said to the two maidservants: Eat. I know that you have been enduring more hardship than I. When I go to sleep, you still have not gone to bed. You do the most and eat the least. If this continues, you will end up saying that I am a bad master. QUickly, everyone must eat at least one meatball. The two were a little embarrassed from what she had said. Wang Chuan quietly said: Young miss is the best master in the world. Then, without minding courtesy, she pulled Huang Quan and picked up her chopsticks then reached straight for a meatball. Huang Quan moved quickly and had already brought a piece of meatball up to her lips. Just as she was about to send it into her mouth, she suddenly heard a curtain suddenly pulled open by someone, as a voice shouted out: Dont eat! She trembled in fear and nearly threw away her chopsticks. The meatball that was held up in joy nearly fell on the ground. The person that had barged in rushed forward then raised their hand and knocked Huang Quans chopsticks from her hands. Huang Quan became angry and wanted to vent; however, she saw that the person that had hit her was imperial daughter Wu Yang, Xuan Tian Ge. The anger that had instantly surged forth was immediately quelled. Imperial daughter, what is it? Wang Chuan could see that something was off with Xuan Tian Ge, thus she asked: Why can we not eat? Feng Yu Heng still had her brow furrowed. Xuan Tian Ge pointed at the food boxes and said to the group: The food has been poisoned! She then grabbed Feng Yu Heng: Quickly go to the medical clinic to take a look! The children only took a few bites of the pork shoulder before they started foaming at the mouth. Their faces have started turning blue, and they have already fainted. What? Huang Quan was extremely shocked. She wanted to ask some more, but Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ge had already run toward the medical clinic. Wang Chuan tugged at her: What are you still stunned for. Lets also go take a look. When they rushed into the medical clinic, they saw ghost doctor Song Kang squatting on the ground. He was looking up and saying to Feng Yu Heng: Its arsenic,rge amounts of arsenic. Xuan Tian Ge trembled from head to toe. She was in utter disbelief and asked with great difficulty: When Huang Quan sent it over, she said that it was given by seventh brother. How could something brought by seventh brother have poison? This was also something that Feng Yu Heng wanted to ask, but she currently did not have time to think any further. Either way, saving people was more important than chasing responsibility. She reached into her sleeve and pulled out three vomit-inducing pills from her space and handed them to Song Kang: These are vomit-inducing pills. Feed these to them, one pill for each person. Bring them outside to have them vomit it all out. Then bring them back. She pointed at the area where they had performed the surgery the previous day and said: Send them there. Saying this, she began walking in that direction. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan wanted to follow her, but they were stopped. She pulled the curtains tight and entered her space. She brought out an anti-arsenic medicine and some needles to be used for intramuscr injections. Not longter, Song Kang brought the three patients back. The three showed some signs of improvement after vomiting. They had regained consciousness, but their minds were still a little hazy. Feng Yu Heng drew the medicine into the needle in front of Song Kang and instructed Song Kang: Watch carefully. Song Kang immediately understood that Feng Yu Heng was teaching him. He quickly went to pay close attention. Feng Yu Heng personally performed the injection for two people. When it came time for the third, she handed a needle to Song Kang, You try. Song Kang carefully and cautiously received the needle. Copying Feng Yu Heng, he drew the medicine into the needle then disinfected the area. In the end, he decisively inserted the needle and pushed the medicine in. His technique was still not as good as Feng Yu Hengs, as the partially fainted person cried out in pain. Song Kang was a little worried and asked Feng Yu Heng: Did I make a mistake in the injection? She shook her head, No, its just a matter of practice. Once you have done it a few more times, it will be fine. She put the things away and ced another bag of needles to the side, saying to Song Kang: Listen, for the first two days, repeat the injection at the earlier dosage every four hours. On the third day, give an injection every twelve hours. From the fourth day, just one injection per day will be fine. This will continue for seven days. This will be left to you. If there is not enough medicine,e and find me for more. Are there any problems? Song Kang shook his head, No problems. He then looked at the patient that had screamed out in pain and said in embarrassment: I will do my best to make sure they dont feel the pain. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, simply saying: Just remain here and observe for a while. She then turned and went out. Outside, Xuan Tian Ge had been waiting for her the entire time. Seeing here out, she quickly ran forward and grabbed her hand, anxiously asking: A-Heng, what exactly happened? How could something sent by seventh brother have poison? Feng Yu Heng was considering this question when giving the poisoned patients their injections. The end result of this consideration was that it was impossible for something sent by Xuan Tian Hua to have poison, but that was before. Presently, Yu Qian Yin was also living at the Chun Pce. Before Feng Yu Heng could say these words, Huang Quan took the initiative to say: Imperial daughter, this poison is definitely unrted to his Highness. I fear that it was from that girl. That girl? Xuan Tian Ge said this but immediately reacted, Youre saying that its from that Yu something? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Yu Qian Yin. That fucking wench, kill her! Xuan Tian Ge was the exact same as her uncle Emperor when she became angry. One did not look like an emperor, and the other did not look like an imperial daughter. What fair maiden, in her words, this was all rubbish. Anyone that she, Xuan Tian Ge, wished to kill, would not live to see another day. But that was before. Right now, they were outside the city, and there were so many refugees waiting for her to save them. She was an imperial daughter, and she was the only imperial daughter of the current court. When she came out, she was the same as Xuan Tian Ming. She represented the imperial family. At this sort of time, she had to ce priority in the grand scheme. That was why Yu Qian Yin... How about I send a hidden guard to kill her! A-Heng, you should not take action. You cannot dirty your hands with this. I dont know what sort of thoughts seventh brother has for that girl. Normally speaking, it should not be much, but if there is something, A-Heng, we cannot have seventh brother hate you. Thats why I will do this. I am his younger sister. He will not do anything to me. Xuan Tian Ges words were very moving. This was not the first time that Feng Yu Heng had rejoiced that she had be Xuan Tian Ges friend. Perhaps it was because of their own circumstances that they did not spend much time together. They could not be like in the 21st century, where she could go out to eat and shop at any time. But no matter how long it had been since theyst met, they did not act unfamiliar at all. Rather, they could help handle all of the others problems. She grabbed Xuan Tian Ge and put some strength into her hands, saying: No need. I will take care of that Yu Qian Yin, but that will not be done right now. We are Da Shuns citizens, and you are of the imperial bloodline. For you and I, there is nothing more important than helping Da Shun get through this trial and helping these citizens that have escaped the disaster with great difficulty. Dont worry, that one pork shoulder that she provided nearly took three lives. I will need to return them to her one at a time. Its not toote to settle debts when the time is ripe. Xuan Tian Ge also knew that Feng Yu Heng had always hated evil, and she would always follow through with what she had said. If she said that she would settle her debts, she would definitely not be lenient. Thus she did not say anything else. She just patted the back of her hand, I will be going to the kitchen. Feng Yu Heng, however, reminded her: Do not tell seventh brother about this matter for now. I know. Xuan Tian Ge waved her hand and left the shelter. She then reminded Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: Dont allow his Highness the seventh prince to find out. We are not in the capital, and old third and old fourth will definitely be getting restless. We cannot allow this matter to distract seventh brother. Wang Chuan nodded, Young miss, dont worry. We will not say anything. But what should we do if more food gets sent from the city? Feng Yu Heng smiled, ept it. ept it all without fail. Dont worry. Everything that she has poisoned, I will ce in front of her. It will not be eptable if she does not eat it. After she finished speaking, she turned and left the medical clinic. Returning to the rest shelter, she felt her sleeve and sent the food box on the table into her space. Xuan Tian Ming happened toe in at this time. Seeing her do this, he was stunned and asked: I heard that the things sent by seventh brother were poisoned? She licked her lips, That Yu Qian Yin is bing naughtier and naughtier. What are you doing putting it away in your space for? Its poisoned, yet you wont throw it away? He was puzzled, Dont eat the wrong thing. Dont worry. She tugged at her sleeve, The space has an automatic preservation ability. The things that are ced inside will remain in the same condition as when it was put in. Even the temperature will not change. All of the food will be kept for Yu Qian Yin. It was made with great difficulty. We must allow her to see how it tastes. The torrential rains continued to fall. There were two more days until the day that the Board of Astronomy had predicted it would end. At this time, inside the imperial pce, there was a man in an imperial robe standing outside and banging helplessly on the gate of Winter Moon Pce. He was opening and closing his mouth saying something, but as he spoke, he suddenly coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood on the ground in front of the pce... Chapter 447 – The Star of the Phoenix Accompanying the Emperor Is a Good Omen The Star of the Phoenix Apanying the Emperor Is a Good Omen There was quite arge amount of blood in the mouthful of blood that the Emperor had coughed up. Arge patch of the gate had be dyed by his blood. When Zhang Yuan saw him cough up the blood, he let out a shout: Your Majesty! Your Majesty, you must not die! You must not and cannot die! While shouting, he ran over and supported the person that had fallen. He then went to wipe away the blooding from the corner of his mouth. Who knew that after wiping away a bit, a certain person that had coughed up blood would reach out and pinch Zhang Yuan, squeezing out a few words through the gaps in his teeth: Dont wipe it. It looks more troubling with a bit of blood. Zhang Yuan immediately reacted and stopped wiping away the blood. He just held the Emperor and continued to shout: Your Majesty, how could you have coughed up so much blood! Your Majesty! While shouting, he went to m on the gate, Is there anyone inside? His Majesty coughed up a bunch of blood and fainted! Save his life! The Emperor pinched him again: Louder! Zhang Yuan raised his voice even further, Imperial concubine Yun! Its not looking good for his Majesty, quicklye out to look at him onest time! He began crying and ced his head on the Emperors body. While crying, he quietly said: Do I need to keep up this loud voice? This is too unlucky! The Emperor quietly said: I will give you a raise when we get back. Oh, your Majesty! You must not die! Da Shun still needs you here! Imperial concubine Yun! His Majesty has coughed up blood, and that blood has dyed the Winter Moon Pce! How could you be so hateful! Upon hearing that there would be a raise, Zhang Yuan immediately began doing his best to shout and scream. The master and servant just sat in a puddle on the ground. Although there were pce servants holding up umbres, they would still be hit by the rain that was blown in by the wind. The sound of banging came from the Winter Moon Pces gates, and the servants inside just shook her heads helplessly. The pce maid in charge gave the order: Continue to keep watch. You absolutely must not open the gate. I will go pass this message on to imperial concubine. After saying this, she quickly left. When she arrived at the moon viewing tform, she seemed to still be able to hear the sounds of the gate being banged on. Imperial concubine Yun waspletely fine. Whether it rained or not did not matter to her. Either way, even if it was clear outside, she would not go out. At most, it meant that fresh fruit could not be brought in, thus she just ate a little less. At this time, a hidden guard kneeled at her side and was telling her about what had happened outside the pce. Just as the pce maid came in, she heard a female officer say: Go find out which guy prepared the bag of blood. Once you have found out, just kill them. The pce maid in charge felt her head swell, as she quickly trotted over and discussed with imperial concubine Yun: It seems to be eunuch Zhang. Those two have always been partners in... always advanced and retreated together. You can just say that they are partners in crime. Imperial concubine Yun rolled her eyes, Just let them cause a ruckus... Hah! Before she could finish speaking, she began coughing. The hidden guard handed her a cup of water; however, imperial concubine Yun waved her hand, I cant drink. Listening closely, her throat sounded a little hoarse. The pce maid in charge sighed slightly and covered imperial concubine Yun with a cloak, advising her: How about bringing in an imperial physician to take a look! Its been a few days, and imperial concubines cold does not seem to be improving. This servant is feeling a little worried. No need. Imperial concubine Yun was very carefree. What cold? She continued to look indifferent. Perhaps it was not limited to just a cold. Perhaps, even if she was about to die, she would still have an indifferent appearance. There was nothing that the servants could do. They could only light up the brazier in an attempt to warm the moon viewing tform. Unfortunately, the hall below the moon viewing tform was toorge. No matter how much charcoal was added, it still felt cold. They tried to advise her a few times to return to her bedchamber, but she would not listen. The pce maid in charge saw that imperial concubine Yun was being exceptionally stubborn, thus she did not continue to advise her. Instead, she just said: His Majesty is still outside knocking. Imperial concubine, even if you do not think about your own body, you must think about reputation. With his Majesty getting soaked in the rain outside, and you catching a cold in the pce, if the word were to get out, what would his Majesty think? Last time, the word that was spread was that his Majesty left the Winter Moon Pce without wearing his outer shirt. Have you forgotten? Imperial concubine Yun became alert and quickly stood up, Lets go back to the bedchamber. This One is suddenly feeling sleepy and wishes to sleep. The hidden guard secretly gave the pce maid a nod, and the female officer quickly helped imperial concubine walk in the direction of the bedchamber. Outside Winter Moon Pce, Zhang Yuan had be tired from banging on the gate, and his voice had be hoarse from shouting, but there was not the slightest movement from inside. He helplessly stopped and shook the Emperor, who was still in hisp: Your Majesty, get up. It seems that this y has been seen through. The Emperor opened his eyes a crack and asked him: Its been so long. Has there really not been any movement inside? Zhang Yuan shook his head, There hasnt. The Emperor was stunned for a moment. Who knew what he was thinking, as he was slightly dazed. Just like this, hey on the ground for the duration of a stick of incense. He finally let out a sigh and used his hand to support himself to get up from the ground. Perhaps he hadid there for too long. Upon standing up, he sneezed, scaring Zhang Yuan, who called for someone to give him a cloak. Lets go back. The Emperor waved his hand, Back to Zhao He Hall. We are sleepy. After saying this, he nced one more time at Winter Moon Pces gates. The rain had already washed away the blood from the bag of blood that he had bitten down on. He turned around and sat back on the imperial sedan and said to Zhang Yuan: Send someone to bring Jian Zheng from the Board of Astronomy to see Us in Zhao He Hall. Zhang Yuan quickly sent someone to do this then let out a sigh. This was not the first time that the Emperor had gone to knock at Winter Moon Pces gates over the years. In Zhang Yuans memory, it seemed that ever since he had entered the pce and begun following the Emperor, this y was something that could be acted out at any time. In the beginning, the Emperor would act on his own. Later on, he would end up participating, with a new trick being added each time. This time, they finally used the blood bag as a prop. In the past, when the Emperor had failed, he became more bold with every failure. This time... he secretly looked over the person on the sedan and felt that this old emperors head a few more white hairs. The dragon robe looked thinner, and the wrinkles on his face looked deeper. He sniffled and felt a little ufortable. When they returned to Zhao He Hall, he arranged for the Emperor to get changed. Just after he finished changing, Jian Zheng from the Board of Astronomy arrived. The Emperor asked him: Have you observed the stars today? Jian Zhen had a bitter expression: Your Majesty, it is raining every day. The stars simply cannot be seen! The Emperor facepalmed. How could he have forgotten about this. But he still had to talk about it, thus he asked: Did you not say that the star of the Phoenix was very clear? Even if it is raining, you should be able to get a feel for it, right? This time, Jian Zheng nodded, What your Majesty said is correct. The star of the phoenix is flourishing, and it is shining even brighter. Even with the heavy rain and thick clouds, its light is still shining through. The Emperor sat down and slightly nodded, asking: What about Minger? Jian Zheng paused for a moment then said: The star of the Emperor is also shining. The star of the phoenix is apanying the star of the Emperor. This is... a good omen. He did not dare to continue speaking. For the star of the new emperor and phoenix to be shining so brightly, the star of the old emperor would naturally be bleak. The Emperors health had been deteriorating for the past two years. No matter how he said it, it would not sound very good. Sure enough, before the Emperor would react, Zhang Yuan was the first to be unhappy. ring angrily at Jian Zheng, he quickly said to the Emperor: Your Majesty, dont listen to his nonsense. What is there to not listen to? We called for him toe in order to hear him say this. Go stand to the side! The Emperor chased Zhang Yuan away, but his heart felt bitter. The change from old to new and the cycle of life and death, even if he was the ruler, he could not escape those rules. He sighed and said to Jian Zheng: If they are prosperous, then it is fine. We are the emperor. As the emperor, We cannot only think about myself. We must think about the entire country and this world. The wife that Minger chose is quitepetitive, and We like her quite a bit. With that girl helping, Da Shun will be without worry. He waved his hand: You may leave! Jian Zheng bowed then retreated. The Emperor looked sideways at Zhang Yuan and sighed heavily: Arent We getting quite old? While saying this, he felt the wrinkles on his face, Who knows how much longer We can live for. Will We be able to see that girl finish producing those steel weapons? Will We be able to see them conquer Qian Zhou? Zhang Yuan angrily red at him, Youre fine, so why must you insist on speaking about that? Just a few days ago, were you not talking about taking me and eloping with imperial concubine Yun? This eunuch was quite angry, and he spoke without thinking about the weight of his words. He did not even refer to himself as this servant, repeatedly using I. You might be old, but I am still young. I do not n to die that early! But if you die, I will not have anyone left to take care of. Based on his Highness the ninth prince and his wifes tempers, I cannot take care of them. When the timees, I can only follow you down your path. Your Majesty, if you care about this servant, just live for a few more years. This servant entered the pce when I first began to understand things and have never seen the outside world. This is too great of a loss! Entering the pce and bing a eunuch, I cannot even have children. In the future, there will not be anyone to bury me... Thinking about it, why is it so saddening? As he spoke, he began to wipe away his tears. The Emperor was speechless, Shouldnt you beforting Us? Why have you be even more saddened the We are? Even if you became a eunuch, have We ever mistreated you? Think for yourself, when have We ever punished you? Beat you? Dont believe that We dont know, but which pce servant has not suffered a little behind my back? Not to mention eunuchs, havent pce maids also been beaten? I heard that there are also some that have been stuck with needles... Ah, We cannot be bothered with the matters of women, but tell Us, have We treated you well? When you were sick and could not get out of bed, did We not give you a vacation? Has there been any shortage of nice things that you have received? Zhang Yuan was also angry, loudly saying: Then you will only take care of this until half way then stop caring for it? Every single day, from morning until night, its all about death. Imperial concubine Yun ignores you, so you just go on about dying. If you died, and I ended up executed by the new emperor, how could that be handled? How painful would that be! How about I just bury you with the dead! I say, you damn eunuch, you seem to have be quite spirited, no? What if I have! Inside Zhao He Hall, the sound of an emperor arguing with a eunuch rose. But the servants that heard it did not feel that it was too unusual. After all, this was not the first time that the two fought. At first, they felt that it was unbelievable, and some had even gone to persuade them to stop. An old eunuch even tried to hit Zhang Yuan. As a result, what was it that the Emperor had said? Just try and hit him? I will tear your head off. Fucking shit, I finally find someone that will argue with Us, and you want to scare him. We will exterminate your family. From that moment on, there was nobody else that worried about the matters between the master and servant. Just like the present moment, the two were arguing and even began fighting, as they went back and forth, When have I ever mistreated you? followed by: When have you ever treated me well? Like this, things continued for an hour before finally calming down. At the same time,ing toward the capital along a road from the West, there was an old man sitting in a carriage that was covered in thick cloth to block the rain. The wheels of the carriage werepletely covered with mud... Chapter 448 – Quickly Go and See Who Came Quickly Go and See Who Came ording to the Board of Astronomy, today will be thest day of heavy rain. Feng Yu Heng stood in front of the medical clinic and looked out with a worried expression. Xuan Tian Ming stood at her side with a mncholy expression. They still remembered what Jian Zheng from the Board of Astronomy had said. After the heavy rains, there would be extreme heat. Although they had already burned the corpses, disinfected the inside of every shelter andpletely taken care of every persons wounds, there was still some hidden danger. There was nobody who could know where the epidemic would start. They had only saved the people, but there was no way of removing the dangers of the mud below their feet or the air that they breathed. Moreover, there were still all kinds of animals dying. They held each others hands tighter, and Xuan Tian Ming was able to feel that her fingers were ice-cold. He ced her small hand into his palm and began rubbing. Not far away, the citys gates were suddenly opened. Everyone heard this and turned to look. They saw arge procession of carriagesing out of the city. Each carriage was pulled by two strong horses, and the carriages were covered tightly. The thing inside the carriage seemed to be quite heavy for the horses to be pulling, thus it was clear that there was quite arge amount of stuff inside. Feng Yu Heng counted and noted a total of 40 carriages; however, they were not all the same. Half were pulled by white horses, while the other half was pulled by ck horses. A soldier ran over to report: General, county princess, his Highness the third prince and his Highness the fourth prince have brought out arge amount of supplies. There are food and clothing. They said that they received an order from the Emperor toe out and send it to the refugees. Xuan Tian Ming snorted, The weasel hase to pay respects to the hen.1 The soldier asked: Should we allow them to distribute the supplies? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Yes, since they have already delivered it, of course, it must be distributed. You should go and help. With the assistance of the troops outside the city, the supplies were very sessfully distributed. The third prince and fourth prince did not personallye outside the city, but they had their people specifically send food and clothes to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng looked at the supplies and could not help but shake her head, Go back and tell your masters that if they wish to do good things, they must work hard. Dont just do something superficially. Its not just his Highness the ninth prince and I that are outside the city. Their younger sister, imperial daughter Wu Yang is also here. How could they not think to prepare an extra set for their own younger sister? These words caused the servants from both sides to be red in the face. They understood that just sending supplies was really just going through the motions. Nobody had thought about imperial daughter Wu Yang. Just as Feng Yu Heng was speaking, Xuan Tian Ge came over to her side. Looking at the things on the table, she snorted coldly and said: It seems that I really must go andmunicate my feelings with uncle Emperor. He has said that I am the old Xuan familys only flower in this generation. Although I am a cousin, all of the princes must treat me as their own younger sister. How is it that after just a few years, third brother and fourth brother seem to want to rebel? The word rebel caused the two servants to tremble in fear. They quickly got down on their knees and began thinking of excuses for their masters. Xuan Tian Ge, however, waved her hand and spat out: If its not from them, its no good. She then turned around and exited the shelter. Xuan Tian Ming pulled his wife over to the medical clinic to sit down, leaving the two servants on the other side. The two thought for themselves and figured they might as well stop kneeling. They would need to return to their masters to report, thus they snuck off and directed the empty carriages back into the city. Back in the medical clinic, Feng Yu Heng asked Xuan Tian Ming: What do you think of this? Xuan Tian Ming thought a bit and said: Old third and old fourth have never been virtuous people, but I never thought that old third would still covet the throne despite his current situation. Thinking about it, this matter definitely cannot be unrted to the Duan Mu family. Feng Yu Heng nodded, saying: Sooner orter, the North will belong to you and me. If the third prince is no good, there is still the fourth prince, and its even possible that there may be collusion with Qian Zhou. The Duan Mu family has controlled the North for so many years. Their ambition is definitely very grand. Thinking about it, Ban Zous group should have returned. Xuan Tian Ming said: After the heavy rain, send announce their death to Qian Zhou. Every day that it can buy is important. That day, it was not just the two princes that sent things out of the city. Xiang Rongs group also brought out even more clothes. She did not immediately begin distributing this batch of clothes and kept them to be distributed when the people needed clothes to change into because of the humid air. Because there was no need to bring more clothes, Xiang Rongs group had some more time to stay outside the city. Ren Xi Feng and Fung Tian Yu looked at Tian Ge. Xiang Rong also grabbed Feng Yu Heng and quietly spoke with her, telling Feng Yu Heng: For some reason, the Bu familys general did not ept the canceling of my engagement. The engagement letter that had been sent back was brought once more. Concubine mother An said that grandmother flew into a rage, but because I have been rushing about with helping the refugees outside the city and have greeted General Ping Nan and the people inside the pce, she did not cause me any trouble. However, I dont know what might happen with the Feng family after this natural disaster. The news that she brought caused Feng Yu Heng to also feel a little confused. Normally speaking, this marriage should have been a simple transaction between Feng Jin Yuan and the Bu family. At that time, Feng Jin Yuan was the prime minister, thus he had the capital to perform this transaction. But now that he has been demoted to fifth rank, this marriage should have been canceled, normally speaking. Even if Xiang Rong did not cancel it, the Bu family would definitely take the initiative toe and cancel it. Why did this twist ur? Xiang Rong saw Feng Yu Heng furrow her brow and felt a little disturbed: Second sister, there is no need for you to worry too much for me. Xiang Rong is just a little confused and came to tell you. Right now, Da Shun is suffering a disaster. Second sister is someone that must do great things and must not divide her attention to worry about my insignificant matters. Feng Yu Hengughed and patted the back of her hand: The disaster is a big matter. My younger sisters happiness is also a big matter, but, Xiang Rong, there is no need for you to worry about this matter. There is even less hurry to cancel the engagement. You are only eleven-years-old. A girl bes of age at 15. You still have four years. That can be a very long time. Xiang Rong nodded, I understand. Second sister, dont worry. Xiang Rong has be strong and does not fear anything. While saying this, she looked around. The inside of the medical clinic was filled with the smell of disinfectant. She had smelled this sort of thing in the past. It smelled the same as the medicine storage room of Tong Sheng pavilion. She knew that Feng Yu Heng was the only one with a medicine that smelled like this. Second sister, the clothes brought today were part of thest batch. When we go back, we will not have much to do. Sister Ren and sister Fung said that they will be staying here to help. Can you also let me stay to help? I know how to make food, and I can help you take care of the sick. I just... dont want to leave. Feng Yu Heng understood her feeling. Although she lived in Tong Sheng pavilion, all that separated her from the Feng manor was a single wall, and there would always be newsing from that side. This girl definitely would not like to hear about it. Thus she nodded, Then you can stay with me to learn how to take care of the patients. On thest night before the rain stopped, aside from the refugees, nobody slept. Feng Yu Heng pulled out vine after vine from her space then personally directed the soldiers to carry out another thorough disinfecting. At the same time, she had to prepare for the first disinfecting job after the rain stopped. Over the past few days, a little over half of the people had been immunized, and they had been given medicine. But the number of refugees was too high. With just her and Song Kang, who had been taught on the fly, how could they possibly manage to do it all. Feng Yu Heng had tried to teach Huang Quan and Wang Chuan a few times how to give a vination; unfortunately, they did not have the same understanding at Song Kang, so she could only give up. On thisst night, she and Song Kang once again began giving vinations. Each second counted. Song Kang once asked her during the immunization process: This thing called a vine, can it stop an epidemic after it has been given? Feng Yu Heng helplessly shook her head. This was what she worried about the most, This is just the most basic vine. It can only be said to be better than nothing; however, there is no way to guarantee that people who have been vinated definitely will not be infected. There are too many types of epidemics. There is nothing that anyone can do to forecast which kind of gue will strike after the heavy rains have stopped. Of course, it would be best if none came, but if one does... we can only hope for the best. Song Kang did not continue to ask. He just lowered his head and continued to give people vinations. Like this, the two worked until the sun came up the next day before returning to the medical clinic. Following this, a ray of sun broke through the clouds and appeared. Feng Yu Heng, who was about to copse from exhaustion, was suddenly frozen. Song Kang also muttered: The sun hase out. Thats right, the sun hade out, and the rain had stopped. The refugees werepletely unaware of the situation. They just knew that the heavy rain that had persisted for half a month had finally stopped. The people immediately let out a cheer, and they all rushed out of their shelters to happily bask in the sunlight. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng, however, was unable to rx. The same applied to Song Kang. He was originally a medical practitioner, thus he naturally understood how high the chances were of a gue spreading after a disaster. Before waiting for Feng Yu Heng to say anything, he took the initiative to stand up and hand the disinfectant that had been prepared ahead of time to the soldiers to spray it inside the shelters. Most important were the two shelters that they did not have time to immunize. Those ces would definitely need to be sprayed a little more. After the soldiers left with the disinfectant, Song Kang ordered for the clean clothes that had been brought to be distributed among the people and have the old clothes collected. They would then be taken ten li away to be burned. Feng Yu Heng watched him handle things in an orderly manner and let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was this sort of person that could help her shoulder this burden. Otherwise, with so many patients, even if she died of exhaustion, she would not have enough time to treat all of them. It was not that she had not thought of bringing some doctors from the city, but would they all be able to understand the medicine and her tools? Even if people had been brought, without Song Kangs learning ability, not everyone would have the ability to learn. She sat on the floor of the medical clinic with only a raincoat under her. It was cold. When Xuan Tian Ming entered the clinic, he saw her and furrowed his brow. He quickly walked over and pulled her. He was both angry and distressed. But before the two could say anything, Song Kang, who had been directing the soldiers at the entrance of the clinic suddenly fell to the ground without any warning. Feng Yu Heng was given a shock and quickly ran over to check. She saw that a bunch of small red bumps had appeared on Song Kangs neck. Reaching out to check his temperature, she found that his temperature was scarily high. Her heart tightened, as she looked at Xuan Tian Ming with a look of horror. This expression allowed Xuan Tian Ming to immediately guess the situation, and he could not help but wordlessly mouth: Epidemic? She nodded then reached into her sleeve. Pulling out a vine, she gave him a shot then gave him a white pill, shoving it into his mouth. She then told a soldier to bring water. Saving people was done without stopping, but Xuan Tian Ming could see that her hands were shaking slightly. He grabbed her wrist and wanted to say a few words offort; however, Feng Yu Heng was the first to speak: You dont know this, but once one case of illness has appeared during an epidemic, I alone will not be able to handle what will follow. Just as she said this, Xiang Rong, who had not returned to the city, quickly ran in. With a look of joy on her face, she tugged on a persons sleeve. While running, she shouted to Feng Yu Heng: Second sister, quickly look and see who came! 1: Be wary of people with bad intentions Chapter 449 – Unexpected But Pleasant Surprise Unexpected But Pleasant Surprise It was an old man in his 60s. His grey clothes were covered in mud, and he looked to be travel-worn; however, he still looked alert. He greeted Feng Yu Heng with his hands behind his back and looked at Xuan Tian Ming without being haughty or humble. He had a kind expression; however, there was an endless wisdom in his eyes. Feng Yu Heng was dazed almost instantly upon seeing this person. While she was dazed, the memories of the bodys original owner instantly merged with her soul. The two figures constantly collided. They had the same appearance and the same figure. One wore an ancient grey robe, and one wore a traditional mandarin jacket. One held the bodys original owner as a child and taught her about ancient medicine, while the other held the modern her and taught her about Chinese and Western medicine starting from the age of six. The maternal grandfather of the bodys original owner, Yao Xian, and her own paternal grandfather, Feng Yin. Feng Yu Heng partially kneeled on the ground and was a little stunned. The words paternal grandfather were stuck in her throat. Saying it would not be right, but not saying it would also not be right. Thinking a little more, she should have prepared herself for this oue when she had seen Yao shis face. Unfortunately, Yao shi was the mother of the bodys original owner, thus the one in front of her was the maternal grandfather of the bodys original owner. A trace of disappointment appeared on her face, and she held the needle in the hand a little tighter. Standing up from the ground, she calmly called the person in front of her: Maternal grandfather. But there was still a trace of joy in her eyes because the memories rted to this maternal grandfather, Yao Xian, were too vivid. Practically all of the bodys original owners best memories were rted to Yao Xian. Also, Yao Xian had the title of divine doctor. Even after she hade to this era, she did not hear it just once or twice. But there was still a small knot in the original owners heart that stemmed from when she was sent to the Northwest with her mother. The Yao family had treated her so well, so why did they not save her? Why did they not take her away? Even if they had to live in Huang Zhou together, she would be happy. In regards to this point, Feng Yu Heng did not have anyints. After all, Yao shi had been demoted for a crime. When he was in a tough position to even protect himself, what power did he have to find them? Even if they were found and taken away, as a family of convicted officials, if anything had happened, would the three of them not have been implicated? Although the original owner did not have a happy ending, this was not something that could be ced on Yao Xian. Xuan Tian Ming stood up and moved to Feng Yu Hengs side. He stared at the divine doctor that he had not seen for many years and felt that this person looked much healthier than when he had left the capital. The years did not leave too many marks on his face. Aside from his hair turning whiter, Yao Xian was the same as he was back then. In fact, he looked to be in even better spirits than back then. Your Highness. Yao Xian cupped his hands and greeted him, Long time no see. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Mister hase just in time. The heavy rain has just ended, and an epidemic has started. Heng Heng was just saying that she could not handle it on her own. Mister is a divine doctor. With you here, this prince is at ease. Yao Xian was not too courteous and just nodded. ncing once more at Feng Yu Heng, it seemed as though he wanted to say something; however, he turned his gaze to the copsed Song Kang. With the dissipation of the cold and the appearance of heat, it will very quickly be just hot with not cold, and his head and body will ache. While saying this, he squatted down and held a handkerchief in his hand to open Song Kangs mouth, The coating of his tongue is white like powder, when the tongue should naturally be red. He then went to check his pulse, The pulse is inconsistent and rapid. Theyre the preliminary signs of an epidemic. Feng Yu Heng nodded and pushed Xiang Rong: Quickly, help me bring everyone out. Then order the soldiers to stand guard. Nobody is allowed in or out. Xiang Rong understood that the situation was critical and quickly went to do this. Feng Yu Heng then looked at Xuan Tian Ming. Before she could speak, he took the initiative to say: I will help you. Yao Xian, however, interjected, saying: Your Highness, it would be best if you left. First, you would not be able to do much to help. Second, its unknown just how many people outside have be infected. Your Highness must reassure the outside. Xuan Tian Ming understood his reasoning, thus he did not act stubbornly. He just carried Song Kang over to the bed then said to Feng Yu Heng: You must be careful. Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then reached into her sleeve, pulling out some surgical face masks, Theres no time to prepare too many. Keep one for yourself and hand the others to those around you. While saying this, she put one on for Xuan Tian Ming, Just wear it like this. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and received the masks then left the shelter. When Feng Yu Heng turned around, she saw Yao Xian staring at her hand. She gently sighed and said: Maternal grandfather. Yao Xian did not say anything; however, he turned his gaze to the needle in her left hand. After looking for a while, he turned his head to the medicine that Feng Yu Heng had brought out of her space ahead of time. When he looked at the box of Western medicine, a light could be seen in his eyes. After a while, he said: There are many kinds of epidemics, and the bacteria that caused it might be a new one. Even with modern medicine, its possible that it will not be effective. Thats why we must retrieve the bacteria from a patients body to research the most effective method of treatment. These words caused Feng Yu Hengs mind to explode with a boom sound. For a long time, she was unable to recover. She just looked nkly at the bodys original owners maternal grandfather while reying the words that he had just said over and over. She was hit by wave after wave of shock, and the hand that held the needle began to tremble. Yao Xian shook his head and smiled bitterly, You even have Western medicine, what exactly did you bring over? There was no warning, there was no prelude nor rehearsal, as Feng Yu Heng began to cry! Her cries were like that of a child. With tears and snot, she did not worry at all about her appearance. Throwing away the needle in her hand, she dove into Yao Xians embrace and wrapped her arms around his neck in a hug, shouting: Paternal grandfather! Yao Xian took a couple steps back from being hugged. When he finally regained his bnce, he picked up his granddaughter, and tears began to stream down his old face. The hand on her back also began to tremble. She had called him paternal grandfather rather than maternal grandfather. It was only at this moment that Feng Yu Heng knew that this person was not the bodys original owners maternal grandfather. Rather, it was her own grandfather, Feng Yin. The paternal grandfather that had passed away a few years before she had. The paternal grandfather that had taken her to y at the military base when she was twelve-years-old. She never thought that she would actually be able to meet with this person, whom she believed she would never meet again, in Da Shun country. Unfortunately, they did not have more time to catch up. Yao Xian endured the urge to ask her how she had passed away in her previous life. He just patted her back and said: Saving people is most important. We can talk about thingster on. Feng Yu Heng was not a very spoiled person, as she nodded and let go. Yao Xian raised a sleeve and wiped away her tears. He then held her cheeks and rubbed them three times. She immediately recalled a time from when she was younger, and her paternal grandfather had done this. Every time, they would be rubbed three times, and he would do this a few times every day. The tears that she had managed to hold back with great difficulty surged forth once more. She did her best to control them, by changing the topic: I will take some blood samples. Grandfather is an expert on bacteria. I will leave the development of the vine to grandfather. Yao Xian nodded, Very well. He then received a face mask and gloves from Feng Yu Heng and helped her sessfully draw three tubes of blood. Feng Yu Heng held the three tubes of blood and pondered a little, frankly saying: Grandfather, I will bring you somewhere. Just as she said this, she grabbed Yao Xians hand and moved to touch her wrist. Yao Xian just felt his vision blur, and the setting changed instantly. In the blink of an eye, he was actually standing in a modern pharmacy. He was too familiar with Feng Yu Hengs pharmacy. This pharmacy was something that he had helped his granddaughter open in his previous life, and a number of the special medicines that were taken from the military were taken with his help. When he transmigrated to his second life, he thought that he would never be able to see these modern things again; however, he never thought that his granddaughter would have control over this space. Yao Xian was shocked, but he knew that this was not the time to ask questions. Before waiting for Feng Yu Heng to lead the way, he walked in the direction of the secret operating room on the second floor. Feng Yu Heng watched Yao Xian find the hidden room with ease. Pushing the wall and entering the room, she felt her heart warm once again. Her paternal grandfather hade. Like this, she would no longer feel lonely in this world. Recovering her thoughts, she immediately followed behind him. The grandparent and grandchild worked together in the operating room, using modern tools and equipment, and began to carefully study the extracted blood samples. This process was not very long. The disease had not mutated, and Yao Xian very quickly found the important features. While he listened to Feng Yu Heng speak on and off about her death and transmigration, he used twelve hours to develop a vine for the disease. In this time, Feng Yu heng had gone out once, telling Xuan Tian Ming that she and her maternal grandfather were researching a vine for the disease in her space. Absolutely nobody was to enter the shelter. Xuan Tian Ming personally stood guard outside; however, he continued to hear report after report about refugees getting sick. He told the soldiers to bring all of the refugees out of the shelters to breathe as much clean air as possible. He then gathered all of the infected refugees in a single shelter, and this shelter was guarded by a special group. Nobody was permitted to enter or exit. After twelve hours, there were more than 300 refugees infected with the disease, and there were 18 soldiers that had also be infected. At this time, Feng Yu Heng and Yao Xian hade out of the space. Yao Xian said to her: Although the vine has already been developed, without any testing, there is no way to guarantee it will seed. Right now, we dont have the conditions to test it on animals. The only option is to test it on people. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow tightly. She understood this reasoning, but using people to test the vine carried risks. If the vine failed, their lives would be at risk. Inside therge medical clinic, all that remained was the fainted ghost doctor Song Kang. Feng Yu Heng pointed at Song Kang and said: This person is a medical fanatic. In order to learn medicine, he was willing to pay any cost. Because of this, he harmed arge number of innocent people. Having given consideration to his exceptionally high aptitude for medicine, I gave him a chance to make up for his sins. During this flood, if it was not for him, I fear that I would not have been able to endure. Feng Yu Heng spoke while sighing, Unfortunately, the first to be infected was also him. Yao Xian nodded and said to her: This is very normal. Exhaustion will cause a weakening of the immune system. He also had frequent contact with the refugees. The probability that he would be infected was infinitely high. Feng Yu Heng continued: It would be unfair to choose any person to take part in this test. Just as she said this, the partially fainted Song Kang suddenly moved. He seemed to have regained some consciousness, as he repeatedly said: County princess, county princess. Feng Yu Heng quickly went to his side. Before she could ask, Song Kang said: Use me to test it. Use me to test it. Yao Xian spoke in a low tone: There is a 50 percent chance that you will die. Do you still wish to? Song Kang nodded, I do. In this life, I have killed countless people. Although I have also saved countless people, it is still not enough to make up for those that I have killed. I am wanting to test the medicine, but I still have a desire that has not yet been fulfilled. If this desire is fulfilled, even if I died, I would have fulfilled my lifes goal. Yao Xian did not know what he desired and was about to ask; however, he heard Feng Yu Heng say: Ghost doctor Song Kang, from this moment forward, you will be my, Feng Yu Hengs, disciple! TN: Paternal grandfather in Chinese is үү, while maternal grandfather is ⹫. Chapter 450 – Grandparent and Grandchild Working Together Grandparent and Grandchild Working Together Feng Yu Heng epted Song Kang as a disciple; however, she was a little embarrassed. In the past, she did not think much of it, but doing this in front of her own grandfather left her feeling slightly as though she was pretending to be grown up. Yao Xian, however, just looked at her with a smile. The look in his eyes said: My dear granddaughter has finally grown up. She was embarrassed and lowered her head with a smile. She then said to Song Kang: Rx a little first. Dont be tense. My maternal grandfather is an expert in handling epidemics. This vine was something that he personally developed. Although I cannot guarantee that everything will be fine; however, I can tell you that the sess rate is very high. Song Kangs consciousness was not very clear. The words that he had said earlier had used up all of his energy, especially when Feng Yu Heng had epted him as a disciple. His entire person had entered a state of extreme tion; however, extreme fatigue followed immediately after that. Seeing that he was about to faint once more, Feng Yu Heng quickly said to Yao Xian: Pa... maternal grandfather, lets get started. Aftering out of the space, she could no longer call him paternal grandfather. Feng Yu Heng once again warned herself that she had to watch her mouth. In this era, he was Yao Xian, not Feng Yin. The vine was given to Song Kang over three shots. After they were all injected, he was to be observed for three hours. If the fever dissipated, that would indicate that the vine was a sess, and they could begin mass production. During the three hours, Feng Yu Heng and Yao Xian closely observed Song Kang. They could not rx for even an instant. Yao Xian would reach out to feel Song Kangs temperature every now and then. The temperature would be properly checked once every half hour. After six observations, the temperature had finally fallen from 39.2 degrees to 36.9 degrees. Feng Yu Heng let out a sigh of relief and exchanged a look with Yao Xian. Both of them said in unison: It was a sess. After it had seeded, it was time for mass production. This time, the two worked together. Feng Yu Heng sent Yao Xian into the space to continue producing the vine, while she vinated the patients. Of course, before going to take care of the patients, she and Yao Xian gave each other a shot of the vine. Feng Yu Heng also vinated Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Ge. She then went to take care of giving shots to the over-300 patients. From the afternoon until night time and from nighttime untilte into the night, she continued until the sun came up the next day before she had finally finished providing treatment. But just providing treatment for these people was not enough. The other people that had not been infected needed to be immunized. Feng Yu Heng looked at the dark shadows of the group of people that was not too far away, and she felt her head begin to hurt. Fortunately, the disease hade quickly and left quickly. Song Kang recovered after one day and one night of rest. He once again carried his medical case and stood in front of Feng Yu Heng. There were two soldiers behind him, each one holding arge basket. He reached out to Feng Yu Heng: Master, give me some vines. The more the better. Just ce them in these two baskets, and I will take care of giving the shots to the remaining people. Feng Yu Hengughed, Ten thousand people, even if you exhausted yourself, you would not be able to finish. But she received the two baskets and entered the medical clinic. She then pulled out some vines to fill the two baskets and handed them to Song Kang, Go now. Maternal grandfather and I will also be going overter. Yao Xian was nearly done with his work. There might not berge quantities of other things in Feng Yu Hengs space, but all kinds of medical supplies were readily avable in her space. Also, the supplies could not be exhausted. It truly caused Yao Xian to sigh while finishing the production of vines. Feng Yu Heng pulled him out of the space. The grandparent and grandchild did not share a word, as they both entered the crowd that needed immunizations. Xuan Tian Ming saw the three working busily. Although he was distressed about Feng Yu Hengs health, he still let out a sigh of relief. The epidemic had been controlled, which meant that Da Shun had escaped a crisis. These refugees were on the capitals doorstep. If this disease was not stopped in time, the capital would have definitely been the first affected. When that time came, the consequences would be disastrous. Three dayster, the crisis waspletely averted. When Yao Xian brought Feng Yu Heng and Song Kang to stand in front of the ten thousand refugees, and he had announced this with the loudspeaker, a roaring cheer broke out outside the capital. Especially after they found out that the old doctor that had joined their ranks,ter on, was the divine doctor that everyone in Da Shun had heard of, Yao Xian, they became even more moved. Everyone kneeled and kowtowed without a single word. They used this to express their endless gratitude. Feng Yu Heng turned around and squinted at Xuan Tian Ming, and that witty look finally returned to her small face. Just looking at it caused Xuan Tian Mings heart to saddened. Ever since this girl had followed him, she had not enjoyed much fortune; however, she had suffered quite a bit of hardship. Building the Divine Intent army, producing steel and using her mystical medical abilities to save the people of Da Shun. How many lives of good fortune did he have saved up to receive such a capable wife. The two looked at each other and smiled. When Yao Xian saw this smile, the man in his 60s also let out a sigh of relief. When he was brought to this world, he knew that Yao Xian had a granddaughter that he doted on to the extreme named Feng Yu Heng. She shared the same name and surname as her granddaughter in his previous life. He searched through the memories to find the appearance of that girl but found that she looked different, which caused him to feel a little disappointed. After spending a few years in Huang Zhou, he developed an understanding of this world. He led the Yao family and continued to live on and continued to move forward. His children secretly inquired about the situation in the capital and slowly revealed it to him. Their younger sister had returned to the capital, and his young granddaughter, Feng Yu Heng, and his young grandson, Feng Zi Rui, also returned to the capital. Feng Yu Heng and the ninth princes engagement still counted, and the ninth prince treated her exceptionally well. Afterward, an even more surprising piece of news arrived. Feng Yu Heng had be a famed divine doctor and had taken a secret Persian master. She knew how to make medical pills and had something called a capsule that was ced in the capitals Hundred Herb Hall. He had heard that she treated Princess Xiang and used a procedure called an infusion. He also heard that Feng Yu Heng was skilled in archery and knew how to produce steel... He had heard far too many things and was finally unable to sit still in Huang Zhou. Setting out on his own, he headed toward the capital; however, he did not think that there would be such heavy rain. But in the instant that this girl had hugged him and called him paternal grandfather, all of the tribtions that he had endured melted and formed the word worth. But even if it was worth it, there was arge knot in Feng Yins heart: How did his granddaughter from his previous life end up dying? Did it hurt? Finally managing to survive this catastrophe, all of the refugees rested outside the city for two days. After the patients woke up after receiving their immunizations, Xuan Tian Ming personally led the soldiers and brought them to the deserted vige ten li away to where the bodies had been burned. The hole there had already been filled in. Ever since the rain had stopped, the soldiers had received orders from Xuan Tian Ming toe over and fill the hole. After filling it, they were to build a monument using brick. On this brick, a nk stone tablet would be hung; however, a craftsman was to carve the experience from this flood on the back of that tablet. When the people arrived, they understood. Although the ninth prince had given the order to burn the corpses, he did not allow for the ashes and bone fragments to be washed away by the mud. Although everyone had been buried together, this was already the best possible oue. They all kneeled and bowed three times to the people that had passed away. They then turned to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng then kowtowed three more times. Someone then pointed at the deserted vige behind the grave and loudly asked: Can we be permitted to remain in this vige? Our homes are gone, and our families are either buried here or died along the way. We have no ce to go. I would rather stay here to guard my loved ones. The people that heard all nodded in agreement. There were also people that did not wish to remain and wanted to go search for rtives outside the province. Xuan Tian Ming ordered the soldiers to take care of noting the numbers. A sufficient amount of dried food and traveling funds would be prepared for those that wished to leave to find their rtives. Everyone was then given two sets of clean clothing andmon medicine. After receiving these things, they could leave. Outside the city, all of the rain shelters were taken down and brought to the vige, where they were put up once more. The soldiers transported bricks and wood, while those that wished to stay could begin rebuilding their homes in the vige. The people that were making food were also dragged over. Before the homes werepleted, the women woulde over and help wash the mens clothing. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng remained outside the city for another three days. After three days, everyone returned to the capital. Yao Xian followed the two and sat in the imperial carriage, and Xuan Tian Ming asked him: Divine doctor Yao, will you be returning to the county princess manor to rest first, or will you follow this prince and Heng Heng to enter the pce? Feng Yu Heng poked him, What are you calling him? He was stunned then heard the girl say: I am already calling your father, father Emperor, and I am calling your mother, imperial concubine mother. I will not argue with you when you call my mother madam, but maternal grandfather is different. Xuan Tian Mingughed then looked at Yao Xian. Without arguing at all, he liberally called him: Maternal grandfather. Yao Xian was someone with a soul from the modern era. He was the same as Feng Yu Heng. He did not distinguish the respect due in this feudalistic era. He knew that the person in front of him was the ninth prince. He could be said to be the one protecting the world, but he was not able to summon that same fear and humility as the people of this era. Thus he just nodded andughed. Feng Yu Heng chose for Yao Xian: Lets have maternal grandfather go rest at the Yu Pce. We will go into the pce first. I will then bring him back to the manor. While saying this, she turned to Yao Xian and said: The matters rting to mother, I wish to mention some things to maternal grandfather ahead of time. Yao Xian nodded, saying: If thats the case, thats good. Xuan Tian Ming never refuted Feng Yu Hengs decisions. Even when she wished to send Yao Xian to the Yu Pce, Song Kang also got out at the Yu Pce. With the two of them having worked together for a few days, they had be very familiar. When Yao Xian got out of the carriage, he was supported by Song Kang, who asked him all sorts of questions. The carriage set out once more and went in the direction of the imperial pce. Feng Yu Heng, however, cried about her losses in the carriage: In the future, I need to have Song Kang meet with maternal grandfather less in the future. Otherwise, I will be at a deficit! He asked for me to be his master, so why has he gone to learn medicine from maternal grandfather. How could there be such a convenient thing in this world. Xuan Tian Ming justughed but did not say anything. He just pulled the girl along, his heart filled with satisfaction. Finally entering the imperial pce, it had been a long time since she had been here. It actually felt as though a longer period of time had passed then when she had gone to produce steel. Feng Yu Heng raised her hand to block the hot suns rays. While walking, shemented: The imperial pce really has a great drainage system. Xuan Tian Ming asked her: You also understand that? She shook her head, I dont, but the ground is already dried, and there are norge pools of water. This is too much better than the citys situation. He smiled bitterly, In the end, this is the imperial pce. All of the skilled craftsmen in the world have put in a great deal of effort into this ce. How could it not be great. The two walked in the direction of Heavenly Hall, but before they could arrive at therge square in front of Heavenly Hall, they heard Zhang Yuan raise his voice and shout: You cannot go! Quicklye back. Chapter 451 – So That’s What Happened That Year So Thats What Happened That Year The only person capable of forcing Zhang Yuan to shout like this was naturally the Emperor. Right now, the Emperor wanted to run, using the excuse: Old man Yao hase back. No matter what, We need to go and see him! Zhang Yuan managed to catch up to him with great difficulty, while a group of imperial guards followed behind but did not dare go forward. The Emperor saw this situation and became unhappy: What are you doing? Are you rebelling? We raised you to protect Us, not for you to point your spears at me! Zhang Yuan stomped his foot: Who is pointing their spear at you? Turning around, sure enough, there were imperial guards forming a semi-circle around them and pointing their spears at the Emperor. He angrily rolled his eyes: Put those away! Is there anyone that would do things like this? When convincing his Majesty, you must use words and emotions to persuade him. What are you wanting to do by lowering your weapons? The imperial guardsining in their hearts, saying, eunuch Zhang, youve already tried convincing him for such a long time. From inside Heavenly Hall to outside Heavenly Hall, they had seen the Emperor run across half of the imperial pce, yet the persuasion does not seem to have worked! But these were words that could only be thought. They did not dare voice it. Although Zhang Yuan was just a eunuch, this eunuch was too amazing. A normal person really could notpare with him. Thus the imperial guards raised their spears and rested them on the ground before continuing to watch Zhang Yuan continue his persuasion. But, in truth, Zhang Yuan was nearly out of things to say. He had already said everything that needed to be said. The Emperor understood all of the reasoning, but he just continued forward with being unreasonable. He went against his conscience and said: When old man Yao was sent out of the capital, We felt sorry for him. Now that he has returned, We must go out and personally wee him. Little Yuan, you were still young at that time and did not understand. You do not know how deep of a bond old man Yao and I shared. That truly is. Zhang Yuan interjected, I wont ask, when you two oldrades became close, this servant was already twelve-years-old and had already taken care of you for many years. What is there that I do not know! Also, when the Yao family had been demoted, that was not entirely your fault. You only did it to protect him. The Emperor red: No matter what is said, that family has lived in that damn ce called Huang Zhou for many years, and they have suffered quite a bit. We have missed him and must go out to see him. Zhang Yuan angrily and frankly tried to sow discord: You say that you two are goodrades, then why did he not take the initiative toe into the pce to see you? You are the Emperor. Reason would have it that you should wait in the hall for him toe and see you. What are you in such a rush for? Can you not be a little reserved? What is there to be reserved about! The Emperor became angry, Yao Xian has the same stubborn attitude as his granddaughter. At that time, did he not secretly send Us a letter saying that if We did not find a way to bring his daughter and granddaughter back, we would no longer be friends? Hah! In the end, We still were not able to be of help on that matter. I fear that he is truly angry! Zhang Yuan helplessly said: Can we be a bit reasonable? If he was truly angry, why would hee back? Its clear that he is the same as your Majesty and is unwilling to part with these feelings. Thats why your Majesty should just wait patiently in the pce for him. Lord Yao wille in sooner orter. What do you mean by sooner orter? Clearly, he cane in sooner. Why has he waited for so long yet note in? Isnt he treating the refugees? Zhang Yuan was on the verge of running out of things to say, Be a little reasonable, alright? He is a doctor, a divine doctor. With that many refugees outside the city, could he choose to not treat them? Could it be that he would watch his granddaughter die of exhaustion, while he entered the pce as if nothing was wrong? Right, the imperial physicians said that you are not to drink wine. No matter when lord Yaoes, you two can do whatever you want, but you cannot drink wine! If you do drink, I will tell her Highness the Empress. I will have her arrange for all of the imperial concubines to visit Zhao He Hall every day to take care of you. Then I will expose that to imperial concubine Yun, saying... Alright, alright! Dont say anything else! The Emperor admitted defeat. This damn eunuch had be more skilled with his words. If this continued, he would not be able to outwit him. Thats not right... it seemed that he was already unable to outwit him! The Emperor was very upset. This scene waspletely seen by Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly said: I was saying that we should have brought maternal grandfather into the pce first! These words did not hide anything from anyone, and these words were heard by the Emperor. He turned around and happened to see his son and daughter-inwing over from a small path on the other side. Upon seeing Feng Yu Heng arrive, his eyes practically exuded light. Happily running over, he moved to grab her hands. As a result, just as he reached out, he was stopped by his son: What are you doing? Be civilized and speak. This is my wife. The Emperor grabbed him: We know that she is your wife. We just wanted to ask A-Heng, where is your maternal grandfather? Feng Yu Heng helplessly stepped forward and grabbed the Emperors arm while leading him toward Heavenly Hall. The Emperor unconsciously followed her and heard her say: Maternal grandfather had indeed arrived at the capital a few days ago, and he happened to see us taking care of the refugees, thus he remained to help me. But father Emperor, its like this She pointed at her own eyes, After working hard for a few days, even a young girl like A-Heng has developed dark circles under my eyes. With maternal grandfather being so old, how could he endure it? As a matter of fact, he was sent to the Yu Pce to rest upon entering the capital. Father Emperor, do not rush. Just wait a little longer. Maternal grandfather will definitely need to get some good sleep. When he has recovered his energy, he wille to pay respects to father Emperor. While saying this, she pulled the Emperor towards Heavenly Hall. Seeing that the Emperor did not have any objections, Zhang Yuan wiped away some sweat. When he looked at Feng Yu Heng again, he had a grateful expression. The Emperor was very open to listening to Feng Yu Heng. Upon hearing that Yao Xian had gone to sleep because of his exhaustion, he asked her: Then can your grandfather still handle it? Huang Zhou is quite far. Just traveling is quite difficult. To then spend a few days treating people, he wont die of exhaustion, right? Xuan Tian Ming was helpless: What are you saying? The Emperor knew that his own words were unlucky and quickly changed his wording: He wont get sick, right? Feng Yu Heng smiled and told him: He wont. A-Heng has examined him. He is just overly exhausted. He will be fine after some rest. Only then did the Emperor rx and pat the back of Feng Yu Hengs hand repeatedly: If he is fine, We can be at ease. Raising his head once more, he found that he was already back inside Heavenly Hall. He fiercely red at Zhang Yuan then asked Xuan TianMing: How is the situation outside the city? We heard that you did not suffer any shortage of hardship over the past few days. Xuan Tian Ming asked him: The arrangements have been more or less taken care of. Do you want to have the imperial carriage prepared to go out for a visit? You should make an appearance at a time like this. The Emperor sat t on the imperial throne then waved his hand, Forget it. If this had happened ten years earlier, We would most likely have gone. But now, the world will belong to you, sooner orter. As long as the citizens are thinking of you two, its fine. We will not be going. He had always been an emperor that did not pay too much attention to his stature. As long as it was fine with the people that he was concerned about, he was fine with any joke. These words were spoken casually; however, it caused everyone to feel choked up. Even Xuan Tian Ming averted his gaze. He only spoke after a bit of time had passed: Dont imagine that its possible for you to just say you dont want to do it! The Emperor rolled his eyes and did not say anything. He just continued to ask all sorts of questions to Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng told him all kinds of things that had happened over the past few days, but the Emperor went around in circles, all to ask about Yao Xian. When they finally managed to bid farewell to the Emperor, they did not even get a chance to visit imperial concubine Yun. They just hastily left the imperial pce. Feng Yu Heng asked Xuan Tian Ming: At that time, why was the Yao family demoted to Huang Zhou? Was that imperial concubine really killed by maternal grandfathers treatment? Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly, I thought that you would have asked about this a long time ago. Seeing that you never asked, I felt that you might have already known. After a long time, it seems that you dont know anything. He told her: At that time, that imperial concubine had died a long time ago. The Yao family had just used that matter to leave the capital. At that time, I did not have too much military power, and my foundation was unstable. At that time, old third was winning and wanted to join forces with Feng Jin Yuan many times, but the Yao family continued to remind Feng Jin yuan that he definitely could not join forces with old third. From that moment, they became targetted. Father Emperor was able to protect them a few times, but the Yao family was a distinguished family and had arge number of people. There would always be ces that could not be ounted for. After a few incidents, divine doctor Yao brought up the idea of leaving the capital, but his request was to bring you three along. BUt your mother had already married into the Feng family. It was not possible for them to bring you away. At that time, a few of your uncles lives were in old thirds hands. There was nothing that father Emperor could do, thus he used an imperial concubine that had died suddenly. Using this excuse, he sent the Yao family to Huang Zhou. You have heard that Huang Zhou was a deste wilderness, but the truth is that ce is filled with treasures. Heng Heng, I can guarantee that the Yao family has not suffered over these years. Feng Yu Heng did not care too much about the Yao familys situation. After all, she was not truly of the Yao familys bloodline. She was just confused. Since the Yao family had not truly been demoted, and Huang Zhou was not truly terrible, why did the Yao family never send someone to the Northwest to search for the three? This question was brought all the way over to Yao Xian. After the three ate lunch at the Yu Pce, Yao Xian endured until they returned to the county princess manor to rest. Thus Feng Yu Heng sat in the imperial carriage and rushed back. As for why they did not send anyone to the Northwest to search for them, Yao Xian told her: In truth, the real Yao Xian died on the way to Huang Zhou. After I came here, I was always wondering who it was that took action against Yao Xian. After I developed a better understanding of Da Shun countrys situation, I felt that there were too many possible suspects. This included the third prince and Feng Jin Yuan. As my memory recovered, I had heard that you were sent to the Northwest and sent people to search. But, A-Heng, that Feng Jin Yuan is truly a bad person. He actually sent people to hide in the Northwest for long periods of time. The Yao family tried numerous times to get close to you but were blocked. He even made it clear that if the Yao family sent any more people, he would kill you. At that time, I decided to forget it. First, I did not want Feng Jin Yuan to kill anyone. Second... He smiled bitterly at this point: After all, I am Feng Yin. I dont have too many deep feelings for the Yao family. Feng Yu Heng nodded, expressing her understanding. She was the same. The reason that she did not show any mercy when dealing with anyone in the Feng family, young or old, was that she did not share any blood rtions with them. She was unable to feel any pity for them. The imperial carriage went straight for the county princess manors entrance. Before they could stop, they heard a very loud ruckus outside. Sitting outside together to drive the carriage, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan brought the carriage to a stop. Huang Quan lifted the curtain and said to her: Young miss, elder madam Feng has called arge number of people, and they are all blocking the county princess manors entrance. It seems that they are telling stories! Chapter 452 – Meeting With the Relatives by Marriage Meeting With the Rtives by Marriage The Feng matriarch was indeed telling a story, but it was not her that was telling it. Instead, she had invited a storyteller that was speaking quickly and eloquently. What was eloquently being told? The story of Feng Yu Heng being raised in the Feng family from a young age. They spoke of how Feng Jin Yuan had thrown a grand banquet for three days when she was born. They spoke of how Feng Jin Yuan had brought the best teacher to teach her. They spoke of how the Feng family had once ced a great deal of hope in this daughter of the first wife. This storyteller was quite skilled. Something as insignificant as a sesame seed could be made to sound amazing. Even something like Feng Jin Yuan bringing her a bowl of food could cause the spectators to be emotional. Feng Yu Heng lifted the curtain and walked out but did not get down from the carriage. She sat with Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to watch the y. Their imperial carriage was behind the crowd and to the side. The people that were focused on listening to the story did not notice. The Feng matriarch had seen them but did not say anything. She continued to sit at the storytellers side. While holding her handkerchief, she wiped away tears and sighed. The storyteller continued, and when he grew tired, someone gave him some tea. Feng Yu Heng let out a pft sound andughed: The treatment is pretty good. Huang Quan smirked and said: I wonder how much the Feng family paid for this. Wang Chuan said: Based on the elder madams feelings, at most five taels. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head, I feel that this time, it must be at least ten taels. Look at the surrounding crowd. They are proper actors. They look so heartbroken when crying. The tears fall onmand. They all must be paid! The two servants agreed with this analysis. The three people chatted andughed, but behind them, Yao Xian, who had no ce to sit and could only stand, had be livid. He already knew that Feng Jin Yuan felt no love for his second daughter; however, he never thought that the Feng familys matriarch would also be so shameless. She was already so old, yet she still actually went out and assembled outsiders to draw attention to her own granddaughter. This was truly not something a human could do! He snorted and asked Feng Yu Heng: How exactly did you endure this family until this point? He was able to very clearly remember that his granddaughter had a very explosive temper from a young age. She was able to take down three men in the military at the same time. There was a time when she disagreed with the opinion of a chief. That chief had a bit of a problem with abusing power, and Feng Yu Heng had once lost her temper and beaten that chief up in front of theirmanding officer. This girl had never been one capable of enduring anything. She hated evil, and she would immediately seek revenge. She also kept a clear mind. When it came to ying tricks, she was the ancestor of scheming. How was it that her personality had also changed with the change in the era? This was no good! Yao Xians expression sank as he said: If you feel that you cannot bring yourself to do anything, maternal grandfather will help take care of them. Feng Yu Heng looked up at him with a smile. Her heart was so warmed! This was what it meant to have support! Her paternal grandfather had always been on her side. In her previous life, this was the case. Even if she had caused an extremelyrge incident, her paternal grandfather would still support her. But when it came to the Feng manor, she shook her head, No need! Maternal grandfather, why use an ox-cleaver to kill a chicken. A lowly Feng family does not require grandparent and grandchild to work together to take care of. While she was speaking, the storyteller sitting beside the county princess manors entrance had reached the climax of The Biography of County Princess Ji An. It seemed that Feng Yu Heng had fallen ill when she was a child, Feng Jin Yuan had watched over her throughout the day and night. Even the reason for sending her to the Northwest had be them fearing that the Emperor would also implicate them in the Yao familys crimes, thus they had no choice but to send them out of the capital. As the events progressed, it became about Feng Yu Hengs turn to evil after returning to the capital. Feng Yu Heng summarized these evils. The general idea was: Treated father poorly, treated grandmother poorly, treated eldest sister poorly, treated younger sisters poorly and treated concubine mothers poorly. In the end, the storyteller finally brought the main theme of todays story forth, Just messing around inside the manor would be fine, but it has caused Lord Feng to get demoted to fifth rank, and he has been locked up! Everyone says that county princess Ji An is the star of disaster for the Feng family, and everyone should think about it. Is this title urate or not? After he said this, he waved his hand, and someone immediately shouted from the crowd: True! Too true! If this continues, the entire Feng family will be brought to ruin by her! There was someone else that said: Starting from today, we must get lord Feng out. If county princess Ji An does not want to live in infamy, she should use her own power to help get her father out! Once this was said, everyone followed suit, Save lord Feng! Save lord Feng! The Feng matriarch naturally felt that this was quite good and finally turned toward the imperial carriage and shouted; She has returned! In an instant, everyone turned their attention toward them. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not look at anyone else. She just looked at the matriarch. She saw that aside from granny Zhao, there was only Feng Fen Dai, who did not have the brain to orchestrate this sort of thing. The rest of the Feng family did not seem to havee out. The matriarch received her gaze and was a little unnatural. She felt a little apprehensive, but this was not much. Since she had made up her mind to use this method to force Feng Yu Heng to save Feng Jin Yuan from prison, she had prepared herself to oppose her, but... The matriarchs gaze trembled, and she immediately saw the person standing behind Feng Yu Heng. Why was he so familiar? She closed her eyes and thought about it carefully. No matter how she thought, she felt that she had seen this person before. But that was an old man. When had Feng Yu Heng ever met with an old man? The people that interacted with her in the capital were mostly princes. There were also imperial daughter Wu Yang and the daughters of therge families, but she recognized those people! WHo was this? She quietly asked Fen Dai: Look at the person standing behind your second sister, do you recognize them? The matriarch had organized this y. Fen Dai did not help out. At first, she did not want to oppose Feng Yu Heng, but the matriarch had said that as long as she helped out, once Han shis child was born, she would immediately be promoted to a high-ranking concubine. This benefit was too attractive to Fen Dai. Presently, there was no hope of climbing to the position of head wife. Moreover, it was not easy being the head wife. She and Han shi had already given up on that thought. But the position of high-ranking concubine was truly tempting. First, there was no need to bear the responsibilities that came with the position of head wife. Second, the position of high-ranking concubine was the highest among concubines. The child of a high-ranking concubine would also be more valuable than the child of a normal concubine. This was the type of position that they needed. Thus Fen Dai agreed to the matriarchs conditions without another word. It happened that the Cheng shi sisters had gone into the pce on this day, thus they chose this time to rush out of the manor. Fen Dai originally thought that this matter was basically guaranteed to seed. No matter what Feng Yu Heng said, she would need to give in to the pressure, but who knew... She opened her mouth, her voice trembling slightly, If granddaughter has not made any mistakes, that person... should be maternal grandfather, Yao Xian. The Feng familys children all called Yao Xian, maternal grandfather because Yao shi was the first wife back then, thus the Yao family had be the Feng familys maternal family. All of the concubines children had to call him the same way the daughter of the first wife did. That was why Fen Dai would call him maternal grandfather upon seeing Yao Xian. Only then did the matriarch manage to react. The two words Yao Xian had formed a very real impression on her mind. That image then quickly merged with the old man behind Feng Yu Heng. She finally realized why she felt that this person had looked familiar. It was because this person was Yao Xian. He was Feng Yu Hengs maternal grandfather, but she absolutely could not think of why Yao Xian, who had been exiled to Huang Zhou, would suddenly appear in the capital. Wasnt it said that the Yao familys people could not return? She quietly asked Fen Dai. She had no bearing on the situation. As a result, Fen Dais words caused her to feel even more lost: Grandmother has forgotten, but the Emperor gave an imperial decree long ago. The grandchildren of the Yao family were permitted to participate in the imperial exams. That would mean that the exile has been invalidated, right? The matriarchs heart trembled. The exile had been invalidated. That meant that Yao shi would inevitably make ae back. This has alsoe when Feng Jin Yuan had been demoted and sent to prison. The Yao family should not havee to get revenge for their daughter, right? The people were still roaring for Feng Yu Heng to save her father, but after shouting for a while, they found that the county princess sitting on the carriage did not even speak with the matriarch. They just looked at each other. One smiled brightly, while one had a look of horror. Gradually, the shouting stopped. Everyone was able to see that during this stalemate, the Feng matriarch, that had paid for them toe and cause trouble, had already begun copsing. Everyone began to feel worried. With the Feng matriarch bing like this, she no longer had the aura that she had earlier! If the leader copsed first, how could those that had helped her receive any benefits? They were at a loss and began to discuss it amongst themselves. As they spoke, someone finally began to feel regret, repeatedly saying: I advised you guys earlier that we could not oppose county princess Ji An. The person behind her is the ninth prince. If the ninth prince knew that so many people came to coerce his wife, wouldnt he cut off all of our heads? Someone said something even more terrifying: Having our heads cut off is nothing. I figure he might kill our entire families. Once this was said, everyones legs began to tremble. At this time, Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage began to move forward, moving through the crowd of people and only stopping when it reached the Feng matriarch. Feng Yu Heng did not speak, but Yao Xian said: Elder madam Feng, long time no see! Originally, he had called them rtives by marriage, but that was in the past. Presently, Yao shi was no longer the Feng familys wife. The two families were naturally separated. The matriarch stood up with Fen Dais support and greeted him: Sir Yao, it has been a long time since west met. When she spoke, it was clear that shecked confidence. Even her voice trembled. Feng Yu Heng was currently sitting cross-legged on top of the carriage. The long dress covered her knees, and she had a look of leisurely contentment. It seemed that she did not care for the earlier arrangement. But she continued to look at the storyteller that had begun preparing to run away. That person had been stopped by two imperial guards. He could neither run to the left nor the right. He was so anxious that his head was soaked with sweat. Feng Yu Heng shrugged and smiled: The heavy rains have just passed. You dont take the time to air your nkets, yet you have time toe to my county princess manor to wag your tongue. Tell me, who exactly gave you the courage? She had asked casually, but the pressure it applied on the person that heard it was very great. The storyteller looked at the matriarch then rushed to say: County princess, it was your grandmother. It was the Feng familys elder madam that gave me money to tell that story! Feng Yu Heng smiled even more, For the sake of a few silver, you were willing to oppose a county princess. Do you guys have pig heads growing on your necks? You threaten this county princess to go and save Official Feng. Very well, this county princess will give you some face today. I will go and beg for his forgiveness. I will allow you to sessfully earn this bit of money from the Feng family. After saying this, she stood up on the imperial carriage, moving to get back into the imperial carriage; however, at the same time, she threw out: Right, you only knew to cause a ruckus. Do you know what crime Feng Jin Yuan hasmitted? How could this crowd know. They all stared nkly at Feng Yu Heng and heard her say: To ask for the forgiveness of a person, you must ept the burden of their crimes. I can go and ask for forgiveness on this day, but you must all follow me. Not a single one can be missing! She turned around, and her gaze became piercingly cold, Imperial guards, round up all of these people and have them follow this county princess! Have them follow the imperial carriage. We will be going into the pce! The people were immediately dazed, Going into the pce? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Naturally, we must go into the pce. Since you do not know, this county princess will tell you the truth that elder madam Feng did not tell you. Feng Jin Yuans innocence must be pleaded in the imperial pce because the crime that hemitted is something that the governor has no say in. I will tell you, the crime that hemitted is deceiving the ruler! Chapter 453 – Serves You Right Serves You Right Once the words deceiving the ruler were spoken, the citizens that hade to cause trouble immediately felt their legs give out, as they all dropped to their knees. Someone loudly begged: County princess, please dont go! County princess, you absolutely must not go! Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly: What was it that you said just now? You clearly said that this county princess was devoid of gratitude. What is it, upon hearing that he hadmitted the crime of deceiving the ruler, was that grace and favor cast to the back of your minds? Of course! Of course, it had to be cast to the back of their minds. They had just wanted money. They were not stupid. Other crimes were easier to ept, but this crime was not something to be trifled with. Someone turned an angry gaze toward the matriarch and loudly said: Elder madam Feng, you wanted us to beg for the life of someone that has angered the Emperor. What sort of heart do you have? Once these words were said, someone immediately followed up, saying: Right! Could it be that you were hoping to send us to our deaths? You wanted to use our lives to trade for your sons life? The matriarch waspletely speechless because they were correct. She had truly thought this way. The people saw that she did not speak then turned their attention to her expression. How could they not understand? The poor people did not have much to think about. Those that had nothing to lose feared nothing. The matriarch had such a vicious heart and wanted their lives, yet they had to work with the matriarch to do their best! Once this thought surfaced, the people rushed toward the matriarch. Fen Dai let out a shriek, and the matriarch began yelping. Granny Zhao did not even have a chance to let out a scream before she was drowned in the sea of people. Punches and kicks came from the people andnded bluntly on the two. Hit after hit, by the end, someone had actually taken off their shoes and pped the sole of the shoe against the matriarchs body. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan watched this with smirks on their faces. Wang Chuan was a little worried and asked Feng Yu Heng: Will they end up beating them to death? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow: She invited these people on her own. Right now, the nest has rebelled. Even if they beat her to death, what does that matter to me? Once this was said, Yao Xian, who had been standing to the side, finally let out augh, This is my granddaughter! This is what our A-Heng should look like! Huang Quan smiled and corrected him: Divine doctor Yao, she is your daughters daughter! Yao Xian waved his hand, What daughters daughter. She is just my granddaughter. This old man only has one daughter in this life. In the generation of grandchildren, I only have one girl. She is extremely dear to me. Since the Feng family does not wish to recognize her, she is my Yao familys daughter. There is no talk of her being the daughter of my daughter. She is my granddaughter. Feng Yu Heng also smiled and said: Un, then I will call you paternal grandfather instead of maternal grandfather in the future. After saying this, the two exchanged a nce and smiled at each other. In the eyes of Huang Quan and Wang Chuan, this smile was just a doting love from a grandfather for his granddaughter, but Feng Yu Heng and Yao Xian knew that this was regaining their most basic rtion. The Feng matriarch was beaten, yet not a single imperial guard in front of the county princess manor stepped forward to stop it. Feng Yu Heng also stood on the imperial carriage and watched for a while. Only when the Feng manors side heard the disturbance, and He Zhong came running out with some people, did they manage to save the matriarch and Fen Dai. But even if they were saved, the matriarch and Fen Dai had already been ttened by the angry folk. Fen Dais small face had be deformed from the beating, swelling like a pigs head. The matriarch had fainted and did not wake up, and her body even twitched. Granny Zhao was the same, as she had fainted long ago. He Zhong pointed at the angry crowd and began cursing. Those people followed suit and returned those curses; however, they did not dare step forward. After all, the Feng manor had people that knew martial arts. For those that were not proficient in martial arts, they knew that if they ran into a professional, they would end up eating a loss. He Zhong continued cursing for a while, thus someone reminded him: Housekeeper, the elder madam is most likely in trouble! He Zhong was also anxious. Turning around, he pped the people across the face, Shut your damn mouth! Although he said this, he still turned toward the matriarch. It would have been fine if he did not look, but he was nearly scared to death after looking, Elder madam! He Zhong let out a shrill scream. Completely ignoring Fen Dai, who was alsoying on the ground, he quickly ordered someone: Quickly, go and get a doctor. Quickly get a doctor! A retainer of the family quickly went to get a doctor. There was also someone that tugged at He Zhongs sleeve and pointed toward Feng Yu Hengs side, quietly saying: Second young miss is right there. The meaning was this is the best doctor. But He Zhong did not have the face nor the courage to nce in the direction of Feng Yu Heng. He had personally seen the scene that the matriarch had caused. He knew long ago that something would end up happening, but the matriarch would not listen to anyones advice, insisting that she had to do it. He was just a housekeeper. What more could he possibly have said. Now that something had happened, he was indeed afraid, but he only thought one thing in his mind: serves her right! He Zhong felt that this served the matriarch right. Was she not looking for trouble! Now that this had happened, whether or not she could live depended on her own fortune. Biting the bullet, he was about to salute and pay respects to Feng Yu Heng; however, at this time, he heard the person standing on the imperial carriage suddenly raise her voice and say: Imperial guards, hear my order. There are violent citizens attacking the family of a government official. All of these people must be arrested and taken to the government office! Once this order was given, the imperial guards said Yes! in unison. They then pulled out their swords and surrounded the troublemakers. The troublemakers were extremely shocked. They opened their mouths and wanted to shout, but even after the sound came from their throats, they were just monotone shouts. They did not know what to say because nothing would have been reasonable. First, they caused trouble for county princess Ji An. After that, they had beaten the Feng matriarch. Only then did they find that they had been in too much of a rush. They had been used. But since this was the case, what could they still say? Some of the people with more explosive tempers were held by the imperial guards. While walking toward the government office, they loudly said: If I knew that this would have happened, I would have been more fierce with that beating. I would have just killed that old woman and that young miss! The messy shouts gradually grew further and further away. Only then did Feng Yu Heng leap down from the imperial carriage and personally helped Yao Xian off the carriage. Yao Xian smiled bitterly, My health is not so poor that it requires someone to help me. She, however, said: This is unrted to your health. This is granddaughter fulfilling her filial duties. On one side, the grandparent and grandchild were enjoying their deep rtionship. On the other side, He Zhong quietly muttered: The elder madam will not be able to survive! She will not survive! When Yao Xian passed by, he snorted and threw out: If she is going to die, bring her back to the Feng manor to die. Dont have her die in front of the county princess manor. Its unlucky! He then followed Feng Yu Heng into the manor. After her group entered the manor, the imperial guards outside began to chase them away, Did you not hear what the elder master said? Quickly take her away! The words were very impolite, but they were imperial guards. He Zhong waspletely unable to argue with them. He could only direct the familys retainers to bring the matriarch and the others back to the manor. At the same time, he ordered: Send a few more people to invite doctors. Its fine to bring a few extra! There was a ruckus outside the manor, and the inside of the county princess manor was not peaceful either. The matriarch had brought people to the manors entrance to cause trouble, and Yao shi was on edge inside the manor the entire time. Xiang Rong, who had returned to the manor before Feng Yu Heng, repeatedly consoled her, but Yao shi could not calm down. She wanted to go out to take a look, but she did not dare. Because of this, she suffered quite a bit. But very quickly, a servant came to report that Feng Yu Heng had returned. She finally let out a sigh of relief. Following this, another report came that divine doctor Yao had returned to the capital with the county princess. They were both at the manors entrance. Yao shi was immediately stunned. She remained in this condition until Yao Xian arrived in front of her. Only then did she managed to react; however, she was unable to say anything. She just staggered forward and hugged Yao Xian while crying. Feng Yu Heng had told Yao Xian about Yao shis matters earlier. This included her appearance. Although Yao Xian had prepared himself a little, when he had seen this person that looked like Feng Yu Hengs mom from their previous lives, he was still shocked to see how much she resembled his daughter-inw. But immediately following this, his thoughts had be simr to what Feng Yu Heng had thought back then. He also felt that everything that had been missing in his previous life had been filled by the heavens. This was truly quite good. The three generations from grandparent to grandchild had been reunited. The chef from Refined Deity Building was busy for an entire afternoon, and Xuan Tian Ming was invited over. That night, the county princess manor ate a reunion meal, but this reunion was missing Zi Rui. Yao Xian said: That grandson of mine was still so small when I left. Perhaps I would not even recognize him now. Yao shi wiped away tears upon hearing mention of Zi Rui. Feng Yu Heng had told Yao Xian about her change in mentality. In regards to this, there was not much that the grandparent and grandchild had to say. After all, mother and daughter were connected. Her perfectly fine daughters soul had been swapped out. In addition to Feng Yu Heng not being able to hide it, perhaps others could be fooled with the mention of a Persian master, but Yao shi was her own mother. They had lived together for three years in the Northwest. How could she possibly have not seen through this. After hearing this, Yao Xian just told Feng Yu Heng that she could not me her. No matter who it was, they would feel bad. Feng Yu Heng was already able to very calmly face Yao shis mentality. She knew that Yao shi did not have it easy. Her great daughter had changed at the drop of a hat, and she had never gotten too close with this mother. Those special abilities that had suddenly appeared may have caused some questions to arise in her heart, but she did not ask them. This was already her good fortune. During the meal, Yao Xian and Xuan Tian Ming became more and more attached. Xuan Tian Ming and Yao Xian did not interact much in the past. Although the Emperor and Yao Xian got along very well, he was focused on other things, and he was more interested in the military. How could he care if his old man got along well with an old official. But seeing him today, he finally understood the power of gics. This maternal grandfathers personality was so simr to his wifes! They were both quick-witted and quick to reply. Words would be said as soon as the thoughts were constructed, and they were neither arrogant nor humble, and they all carried his own thoughts and opinions. In truth, Feng Yu Heng had thought about the bodys original owners maternal grandfathers personality. She feared that her own grandfathers personality was almost the same... oddly enough. This analysis hade after leaving the pce due to hearing the Emperors thoughts. She knew that anyone that could get along with the Emperor would most likely not be anyone obedient. With this table full of people, Yao shi was also excited to hear this. Resting her chin in her hand, she looked at her own father, but she did not suspect Yao Xian because the previous Yao Xian was also like this. In fact, he was even more lively than this. As she listened, her eyes lit up and suddenly interjected, saying: In the past, I had been curious as to why A-Hengs personality had suddenly changed. Now, I finally understand. In truth, it did not change at all. It was just that she had been too subdued in the past, and this hid her original personality. Dad, this granddaughter is too much like you. Yao Xianughed, Its good if shes like me! In the future, she will not be called granddaughter by my daughter. She will just be my granddaughter. If the Feng family does not want her, the Yao family will. A-Heng will be my Yao familys daughter. As everyone at the table was happily chatting, Wang Chuan quickly ran in from the outside. Saluting, she said: Your Highness, young miss, the Feng familys elder madam... has passed away. TN: Apologies for the awkward wording with the whole granddaughter ordeal. The Chinesenguage has a separate term for a daughters daughter than a sons daughter, while in English, theyre both called granddaughter. Chapter 454 – An Unlucky Year An Unlucky Year The Feng matriarchs death was actually quite unexpected for Feng Yu Heng. Once Wang Chuan said this, she subconsciously looked at Yao Xian, and the two saw traces of doubt in the eyes of the other person. Xuan Tian Ming noticed that something was off but did not ask too much. He just asked Feng Yu heng: Do you want to go and take a look? She nodded, You shouldnt go. A dignified prince does not need to trouble himself with this trip. I will go and take a look. Yao Xian also stood up, I will go with you to take a look. Xuan Tian Ming did not stop him but did not show any signs of leaving. He just said: I will apany the madam. You can go. The grandparent and grandchild did not say anything else and quickly went toward the Feng manor. Xiang Rong also followed behind them. Her brow was tightly furrowed, and a bit a sadness appeared on her face. Upon leaving Yao shis courtyard, Yao Xian quietly said to Feng Yu Heng: Although the troublemakers threw quite a few punches and kicks at that old woman, as I saw it, it was not enough to kill her. Feng Yu Hengs face became gloomy and said to Yao Xian: Grandfather might not know this, but the Feng familys waters are very deep. Every member of this erasrge families has all kinds of plots. There are endless battles that take ce every day. How could thispare to before. The legal system was built by people with open minds. Yao Xian smiled bitterly, In this feudal era, this is already pretty good. They chatted until they reached the Feng manors entrance. When the gatekeeper saw that Feng Yu Heng had arrived, he quickly weed her in. While apanying her to Shu Ya courtyard, he said: Because of the elder madams situation, the manor invited six doctors. Unfortunately, they were still not able to save the elder madam. Feng Yu Heng did not express her opinion, only asking: Where are the madams? The gatekeeper said: They are still at the pce. Someone has already been sent to invite them back. They should be returning shortly. Xiang Rong also asked: Did those people really hit her that hard? With so many doctors being invited, they really could not save her? While she spoke, her eyes were filled with tears, as she wiped away those tears repeatedly using her handkerchief. Xiang Rong was different from Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng was merely using the Feng familys second daughters body; however, the inside waspletely unrted to this Feng family. But Xiang Rong had truly grown up in the Feng family, after all. She was truly a member of the Feng family. Although the matriarch had not treated her well, since they were rted by blood, it was impossible for her to not be a little bit saddened. The gatekeeper brought them to the Shu Ya courtyards entrance then did not continue in. He just told them that everyone was at the bedchamber before returning to the front entrance to continue receiving people. Feng Yu Heng brought Yao Xian and Xiang Rong over to the bedchamber. Before they could get through the winding hallway, they heard the sound of crying. Of them, Han shis voice was the loudest, and there were a number of servants advising her to pay attention to her health. She absolutely must not cry. In truth, only Han shi, An shi and Jin Zhen were truly crying. Presently, the Feng manors poption was dwindling. Fen Dai had also suffered severe injuries and was lying down back in Yu Lan courtyard. The Cheng shi sisters had entered the pce but had not returned, and Feng Jin Yuan had been locked up in prison. Xiang Rong was together with Feng Yu Heng, thus there were no proper masters left in the manor. Jin Zhen was not like Han shi, who liked to cry loudly. She only knew how to hold her handkerchief and quietly sob. An shi was even calmer. Tears flowed, but no sound seemed toe from her. Aside from Han shis voice, the majority of the sound in the bedchamber came from the maidservants and grannies that were there to help increase the numbers. Feng Yu Hengs arrival finally allowed the family to have some sort of pir of support. Even Han shi let out a sigh of relief. While crying, she said to her: Second young miss, you must support the elder madam! Once she said this, Jin Zhen, who was kneeling at the side of the matriarchs bed also said something; however, her meaning waspletely different. In fact, it was the opposite, as she said: Second young miss, the elder madam has cause trouble in front of the county princess manor. Seeing as how she has already passed away, do not me her any further. Once Jin Zhen spoke, Han shi immediately remembered this matter and immediately recalled that her own beloved daughter, Fen Dai, had participated in this matter. She could not help but feel her heart tremble, and her entire body swayed a little. She wanted to beg Feng Yu Heng for forgiveness, but when she looked back, she immediately saw Yao Xian standing behind Feng Yu Heng. A memory from many years ago resurfaced, and Han shi felt her surroundings suddenly be cold. Grabbing a maidservants hand, she endlessly shivered. Suddenly, she had a feeling that the Feng family was done for. Fen Dai had happily told her that as long as she sessfullypleted this matter, she would be promoted to the position of high-ranking concubine. Who knew that before she could get promoted to high-ranking concubine, the person that had made this decision ended up dying. She wanted Feng Yu Heng to say a little more, but as she swayed, she quickly walked past her. Even Xiang Rong did not look at her. Han shi finally realized that she was in the wrong, and Fen Dai was also in the wrong. In this family, they should have learned from the third young miss, Xiang Rong. Getting close to the matriarch was not the right move. Getting close to Feng Yu Heng was the truly correct move. Unfortunately, it was now toote. Feng Yu Heng and Yao Xian walked over to the matriarchs bedside, while Xiang Rong went to kneel at An shis side, quietly sobbing. Feng Yu Heng reached out and felt the matriarchs wrist. She then opened up her eyes and looked at her pupils. Only then did she nod to Yao Xian, informing him that she had indeed passed away. She then turned to the puddle of blood to the side of the bed before a doctor standing to the side came forward and said: This is the blood that the elder madam coughed up before dying. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and nced at the doctor. She then carefully inspected the blood then exchanged another nce with Yao Xian. Looking at it, the matriarch had been beaten by people, which caused damage to her internal organs. She then coughed up blood before dying. But in reality, Feng Yu Heng and Yao Xian were able to see it clearly that this blood was not coughed up because of internal injuries. The cause of the matriarchs death was... poison. Her sharp eyes nced around at the four doctors in the room, scaring the four into kneeling. They all said: This lowly doctor was ipetent! County princess, please spare us! She sneered, You really are quite ipetent. She then turned around and said to He Zhong, who was also in the room and wiping tears: Grandmother has passed away. Immediately announce her death. While saying this, she removed her identification from her waist and handed it over: Take my identification to invite an imperial physician and a coroner. He Zhong was stunned, and the other people were also stunned. They were puzzled and asked: Why are an imperial physician and coroner being called? An shi managed to react and nkly asked: Second young miss wishes to... perform an autopsy? Feng Yu Heng smiled, We are just going through the motions. Thats all. If it is said that she was beaten to death, that would mean it was a homicide. If we do not inspect the body and the injuries, how can we find the one responsible? Once this reasoning was provided, everyone felt that an autopsy was a natural oue. Immediately, nobody said anything else. The Feng familys servants began to take care of arranging Peony courtyard to handle a funeral. Han shi probed Feng Yu Heng with a question: Second young miss, with elder madam passing away, will husband being back to send her off? Once this question was asked, Jin Zhen quickly followed up: Thats right, this is a big matter. Second young miss, please discuss this matter with the government to allow it to happen! An shi frowned. Helping Xiang Rong up, she thought a bit then said: Husband being able toe back to send her off would naturally be nice. After the funeral, he just needs to be sent back to prison. Once Han shi and Jin Zhen heard these words, they became anxious. Han shi supported her belly and red at An shi, fiercely asking: What do those words mean? Elder madam passed away. If husband does note back, there will not be a single person left in the family to make decisions. What sort of situation would that be? An shi looked at her and faintly said: There are plenty of people left to make decisions. There is the older madam and the second madam. There is also the young miss of the first wife. What is younger sister Han worried about? You- Han shi was rendered speechless. If An shi only mentioned the two madams, perhaps she coulde up with something to say. After all, the Cheng sisters were not present; however, An shi had mentioned Feng Yu Heng. She was standing right there. Even if she was lent the courage of 100 people, she still would not dare to oppose Feng Yu Heng. The matriarch being beaten outside the manor was something that she had heard about. Although Feng Yu Heng had not personally taken action, she had certainly added fuel to the fire. The matriarch had blindly been biased for many years and went to invent wild stories with evil intentions. When Feng Yu Heng took action, she went straight for the heart. What could she still dare to say? Han shi had lost her arrogance; however, Jin Zhen had a look of grief and quietly asked: Sister An, do you not want husband toe back? An shi nced at her. Although she did not say anything, she revealed a look of irritation. Feng Yu Heng had no intention of continuing to argue with them, as she left the bedchamber with Yao Xian. She then heard Yao Xian quietly say: The people of this Feng manor are quite fierce in their actions. The blood that the elder madam spat out was dark green. That sort of poison is not something that should exist in these parts. You should prepare yourself. After Yao Xian finished speaking, he quickly left. Feng Yu Heng, however, furrowed her brow tightly and remained standing in Shu Ya courtyards yard while contemting what her grandfather had said. Back inside the bedchamber, Han shi had begun crying and screaming once more. She felt that it was irritating and brought her two servants back toward the front yard. The matriarch had passed away, and the entire Feng manor had be busy. A mourning hall was being constructed, funeral invitations were being prepared and mourning clothes were being made... He Zhong went over and asked Feng Yu Heng: Second young miss, where should the manors funeral invitations be sent? Master is currently just a fifth rank official, and he is still locked up in prison. Can the officials that used to get along with the Feng family still be invited? Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly: One should act within their abilities. A fifth rank official should act like a fifth rank official. Send invitations to the families of those that are equal rank or lower. Do not send a single one to any family of an official above standard fifth rank. He Zhong received this order and left without any hesitation. Huang Quan smirked, saying: Young miss only just returned to the capital today and has not even had time to stop for a moment. How about returning to the manor to rest for a bit first! Get some sleep. When the work over here is done, someone will naturallye to call. Feng Yu Heng helplessly shook her head, If I go back to the manor to sleep at a time like this, I would truly be too magnanimous. She ordered the two: Stay alert. In a moment, an imperial physician and coroner will be arriving. We still need to provide them with some advice. Wang Chuan was able to pick up on a clue a long time ago. She was a little puzzled and could not help but ask Feng Yu Heng: Does young miss think that elder madam died in a strange way? Feng Yu Heng replied with a question: You are both people that have practiced martial arts. When the elder madam was being beaten, you were both watching. Do you two believe that beating would cause her to die? Wang Chuan shook her head, Not at all, it would have been a serious injury at worst. But she is indeed dead, and she had died from poison. She sneered, It seems that either someone really hated the old woman and wanted her to die, or someone wanted to frame me, causing Feng Jin Yuan to hate me even more. Huang Quan could no longer understand, Is there any point to framing you like this? Our rtionship with the Feng manor was already bad. Also, the troublemakers were paid for by the elder madam. If there is a rebellion in the nest, how could it be rted to us? What a joke. It is pointless. This county princess also does not fear Feng Jin Yuan hating me even more. It will just provide a more interesting chapter to the story. Thats all. She shrugged, Speaking of, the Feng family is really having an unlucky year! Just as they were talking, they saw a carriagee to a stop outside the manor. The Cheng shi sisters got out and quickly walked into the manor. Just as the two walked in, they saw Feng Yu Heng standing in the yard. Cheng Jun Man quickly ran over to her and grabbed Feng Yu Heng, anxiously saying: County princess, leave the matters inside the manor to me. Quickly go into the pce. Something has happened there! Chapter 455 – Coughing Blood Coughing Blood Feng Yu Heng dragged Xuan Tian Ming to enter the pce together. Only when the two were seated in the imperial carriage did she tell Xuan Tian Ming: Cheng Jun Man just got back from the pce and told me that imperial concubine mother fell ill. Xuan Tian Ming frowned and asked her: Is it serious? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I still dont know right now. Imperial concubine mother did not allow for an imperial physician to be called, fearing that it would disturb father Emperor. There was nothing that the people of Winter Moon Pce could do. At first, they had gone to the imperial kitchen to fetch some chicken soup, and they happened to see the Cheng shi sisters, thus she quietly told them about it to have theme back to the manor to find me. She could only say this much. The Cheng shi sisters did not know anything else. They would only know more once they saw imperial concubine Yun. Both people then fell silent, and the atmosphere became a little depressed. The ninth prince and county princess Ji An entered the pce for the second time that day. The imperial guards at the entrance noticed that something was a little off but did not dare ask. They just reminded them: Its almost dark out. The pces gates will be closed within two hours. If your Highness will be leavingte, just send someone here to say something. This subordinate will leave someone at the gates. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and said: Just leave someone here. We definitely will not being out early. After saying this, he added: Dont go talking about how this prince and county princess came back into the pce, especially to father Emperor. Dont let him know about it. This prince will be going to Winter Moon Pce to see imperial concubine mother. The matters between the Emperor and imperial concubine Yun was something that everyone in the pce knew about. Upon hearing that Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng were going to Winter Moon Pce, the soldiers quickly nodded, expressing that they understood that they definitely could not allow the Emperor find out. Xuan Tian Ming left Bai Ze at the entrance of the pce. Feng Yu Heng brought along Huang Quan and Wang Chuan. The four headed in the direction of Winter Moon Pce. Before they could reach the entrance of the pce, they saw the pce maid in-charge waiting anxiously for them on the path leading to the pce. She was looking around from time to time. When the group walked closer, the pce maid finally saw them and quickly walked forward. Without any time to salute, in fact, she did not even speak to XuanTian Ming. She immediately grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand and urgently said: County princess, youve finally arrived. A few days ago, during the heavy and unending rain, imperial concubine caught a bit of a cold and was unwilling to call an imperial physician. She originally thought that she would be fine, but who knew that after the rain stopped, it would be more and more serious. During the afternoon... she coughed up blood! Coughed up blood? Xuan Tian Ming was extremely shocked and grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand to pull her into Winter Moon Pce. Imperial concubine Yun had fallen ill, and this caused all of the servants to have worried expressions. Xuan Tian Ming had a sullen expression as he asked the pce maid: She said that you were not permitted to invite an imperial physician, so you really didnt go get one? If something serious had happened, who could bear that burden? The pce maid also had a bitter expression and spoke while walking: Your Highness should also understand imperial concubines temper. If she says that we cannot go call one, that truly means we cannot go and call one. Even if us servants secretly went to call one, that imperial physician would not be able to get close. This was the truth, and Xuan Tian Ming also understood. Given imperial concubine Yuns short and explosive temper, if her servants did something that she did not permit them to do, they would definitely be executed if it was something light. If it was something serious, she would do something to herself. If an imperial physician had arrived without her permission, perhaps suicide was something that she might even be capable of. He sighed heavily and wanted to say something else. He felt his palm get pinched slightly. Turning his head, he found Feng Yu Heng looking at him with a faint smile, Dont worry. Im here. Imperial concubine mother did not want an imperial physician called for fear of father Emperor finding out. With me here, she cannot just chase me away. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Right, fortunately, we have you. The pce maid also said: Its fortunate that we saw the Feng familys madamse into the pce. Otherwise, we really would not know how to call county princess. As the group spoke, they arrived at imperial concubine Yuns bedchamber. Feng Yu Heng increased her pace and entered first. Upon entering, she immediately heard the sound of imperial concubine Yun coughing. Time and time again, the sound was quite distressing. She heard the sound of the coughing and knew that this was an illness of the lungs. With the heavy rains just ending, the temperature had be cold. It was extremely easy for one to catch a cold. Especially a fever, if not treated in a timely manner, would perhaps end up causing pneumonia. Of course, pneumonia was not to be feared. What Feng Yu Heng feared the most was a gue. At this sort of time, nobody dared to say that this was just a normal illness. Before it was diagnosed, any situation was possible. Very clearly, Xuan Tian Ming had thought of this situation. That was why he was anxious. He had always been on edge, and he felt a little confused. When the two arrived at imperial concubine Yuns bedside, a young servant was using a warm towel to cover imperial concubine Yuns forehead. Imperial concubine Yun had her eyes partially closed and continued to cough. The pce maid would asionally use a handkerchief to cover her mouth. When it was lifted, the handkerchief would have traces of blood. The pce maids were extremely worried. Upon seeing Feng Yu Heng arrive, they all began to tear up. At the same time, they quickly got up and gave Feng Yu Heng space at her side. Feng Yu Heng walked over and removed the warm towel from imperial concubine Yuns head. When the towel left imperial concubine, she subconsciously shivered and said: Quickly put it back on this One. Its so cold. She reached out and felt her forehead. Sure enough, it was very hot. Imperial concubine mother, its me. Its A-Heng. While speaking with imperial concubine Yun, she pulled out a thermometer from the medical case that Wang Chuan was holding. Imperial concubine mother, this is something that will check your temperature. It must be ced under your arm. A-Heng will help you. While she moved to check imperial concubine Yuns temperature, imperial concubine Yun opened her eyes a little. Although she did not have much strength, she was still conscious. She immediately recognized Feng Yu Heng then saw Xuan Tian Ming, but she still said: Dont disturb your father Emperor. Xuan Tian Ming angrily gritted his teeth, Youre already sick to such a degree, yet youre still thinking about such a thing. I really dont know what I should say. Imperial concubine Yun feebly said: That old man is also getting up in his years. If he is given a fright, this One cannot bear that burden. Hasnt A-Henge. What is there left for you to worry about. Dont keep pouting. This One does not like seeing it. With Feng Yu Heng here, Xuan Tian Ming naturally felt at ease, but he still could not bear to watch imperial concubine Yun suffer. He was truly unable to put on a happy expression. At this sort of time, as a daughter-inw, Feng Yu Heng naturally had to y the role of mediator, thus she quickly said: His Highness is quite distressed for imperial concubine mother. If imperial concubine mother has the strength, just beat him when the illness has been treated! Imperial concubine Yun nodded, Un, thats more like it. Xuan Tian Ming waspletely speechless. After some time, the thermometer was retrieved. Feng Yu Heng took a look. Very well, it read 39.8 degrees. She helplessly shook her head. At the same time, she was secretly d. It was a good thing that she hade; otherwise, if she had continued to endure this fever, it would be odd if nothing happened. But when she saw imperial concubine Yuns appearance, she calmed down a little. This was most likely just a serious case of pneumonia. It was unrted to a gue. She gave Xuan Tian Ming a reassuring look then said to the pce maid in charge: I will trouble aunty with sending all of the servants out. I will be treating imperial concubine mother. I will only need my own servants to take care of it. The pce maid was sensible. Either way, the ninth prince would also be staying here. It was impossible that something would happen. Thus she quickly directed the young pce maids out of the room then closed the door to the bedchamber. Feng Yu Heng did not think too much and reached into her sleeve and pulled out the equipment necessary for an infusion. She then pulled out the necessary medicine and quickly set up a drip for imperial concubine Yun. Imperial concubine Yun was partially asleep and just saw Feng YU Heng pulled all kinds of things out. It was as though she was performing a magic trick. In the blink of an eye, everything was prepared. She nky said to Xuan Tian Ming: Your wife is far more powerful than you. When she spoke, her voice was hoarse and did not have much strength; however, perhaps it was because Feng Yu Heng was present, but she seemed to have a bit more vigor, and she stopped coughing as much. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly looked at his own mother and shook his head, saying: No matter how powerful she is, she is unable to handle this sort of trouble. Next time this sort of thing happens, remember to quickly send someone out to call Heng Heng. No matter the time of day, if someone from your pce wishes to go out, I do not believe that any guard at the entrance would dare stop them? Imperial concubine Yun rolled her eyes, Didnt you guys just get back to the capital today? You were outside the city before this. Where would I go to search for you. She then quietly coughed a couple times and did not continue to speak to Xuan Tian Ming; however, she asked Feng Yu Heng: This One heard that your maternal grandfather, Yao Xian, hase back? When she said this, she was a little emotional, and she began breathing more unevenly. Feng Yu Heng became puzzled then recalled the first time that she had met imperial concubine Yun. Imperial concubine Yun had been very satisfied with how she had been close with the Yao family and distanced herself from the Feng family. She had also said that she was a good daughter of the Yao family. At that time, she had felt that imperial concubine Yun had felt a bit differently about the Yao family, and this feeling was even more profound today. But at this sort of time, she could not spend too much time thinking about it, thus she smiled and replied to imperial concubine Yun: Imperial concubine mother is well-informed. Maternal grandfather has returned today, and he is currently at the county princess manor! A light appeared in imperial concubine Yuns eyes, and it seemed as though the illness had faded a great deal. After adjusting her own mood for a while, she said: If he hase back, thats good. That old man will have a partner again. He will have someone to chat with and y chess with. If your maternal grandfathers body is still well, those two might still be able to exchange some pointers. If he has a partner, he will not alwayse to knock at my Winter Moon Pces gates. This One will be able to enjoy some days of peace and quiet. The previous Yao Xian knew martial arts? This was something that Feng Yu Heng did not know about. At the same time, she was secretly happy that her own grandfather was originally a military doctor, thus he had some martial arts background. If the Emperor truly wanted to exchange pointers, it would not be so easily exposed. Imperial concubine Yuny in bed and continued to speak to herself: Being a daughter of the Yao family is good. The men of the Yao family do not take concubines, and the women of the Yao family will not be concubines. This is a fortune that other people would not dare to consider. But that mother of yours is toocking in fighting spirit. If she had half the fighting spirit that you do, you would not have been bullied out of the city by the Feng family back then... Cough! Imperial concubine Yun spoke to this point and began to cough, and it was once again apanied by traces of blood. Feng Yu Heng used a handkerchief to gently wipe it away; however, she said: I heard that most people that cough up blood because of an old illness and will not live long. Go back and ask your maternal grandfather to see if he wants toe in and see this One. Perhaps this... would be thest time. What nonsense are you spouting? Xuan Tian Ming became angry, Just coughing up a bit of blood will mean youre dying. Even if you dont want to continue living, dont drag Heng Heng down. Dont let others say that her medical ability iscking. Imperial concubine Yunughed, You little brat, you really know how to protect your wife. Feng Yu Heng was also quite helpless, as she told imperial concubine Yun: Not to mention an old illness, even if it was, A-Heng could treat it. Imperial concubine mother, be a little more at ease. You are just suffering from a high fever that caused pneumonia, which is a type of lung illness. A-Heng will give you an injection for a few days, and you will be fine. Really? Imperial concubine Yun was a little surprised, Its good that you can say it so easily, but why did those people that were less sick than this One end up dying? Feng Yu Heng did not hold back, directly saying: Thats because I was not here in the past. She patted the back of imperial concubine Yuns hand: Imperial concubine mother, if you want to see maternal grandfather, A-Heng will send someone to call him over. Imperial concubine Yun was a little emotional and full of hope; however, she was a little hesitant and very tangled. Feng Yu Heng saw this and furrowed her brow tightly... Chapter 456 – Funeral or Celebration? Funeral or Celebration? Imperial concubine Yun was still rather sensible when it came to whether or not Yao Xian would be called into the pce. Feng Yu Heng saw that she was feeling conflicted. In the end, she still shook her head and said: No need. Even if divine doctor Yao came into the pce, it would be for old man Xuan. It would not be for this One. In the end, she was still a patient. After speaking for a while, she became exhausted. Perhaps it was because Feng Yu Heng had said that her illness could definitely be treated, thus she felt more at ease. Her eyelids drooped, and she fell asleep. Feng Yu Heng gently sighed and cast a puzzled look at Xuan Tian Ming; however, she saw Xuan Tian Ming also shake his head. Using his lips, he mouthed: I dont know either. She then sighed once more before helping cover imperial concubine Yun in her sheets. She then advised Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to keep an eye on her. The two servants were familiar with giving infusions, and there was no need to worry. Feng Yu Heng pulled Xuan Tian Ming to the yard. The words that she was holding in were truly too ufortable to endure. She had to ask: Do you really not know anything? Even if its a little? You should have been able to understand imperial concubine mothers intention. Something must have happened with maternal grandfather. You know that I am not a very curious person. I have never taken the initiative to ask what happened between imperial concubine mother and father Emperor. But this time, things are rted to my maternal grandfather. You know that he... is my most important rtive. Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly. Of course, he knew that he was the most important rtive. Based on the interaction between Feng Yu Heng and Yao Xian over the past few days, and the way Feng Yu Heng looked at Yao Xian, it was a look of closeness that did not even appear when she looked at her own mother, Yao shi. But... I really dont know. He helplessly told Feng Yu Heng, In regards to my imperial concubine mothers matters, I dont know much more than you do. He paused for a moment and stared at Feng Yu Heng for a while then mouthed a question to her: What sort of look is that? At this time, Feng Yu Heng was looking at him with a look that made it clear that she wanted to gossip. Xuan Tian Ming helped guide her back to her earlier words: Who was it that said shecked curiosity? Feng Yu Heng suddenly became spirited and leaped over to him. Tugging at his sleeve, she said: How about we take a guess. Is their rtionship really as I expected. Bang! Xuan Tian Ming very impolitely thumped her on the head, What are you thinking? One is my mother, and one is your maternal grandfather. They are separated by a generation, and their ages are off. Can you think about things normally? Feng Yu Heng felt unreconciled, Imperial concubine mother and father Emperor are also separated by arge age gap. Your maternal grandfather is older than father Emperor by ten years. Xuan Tian Ming angrily rolled his eyes, Although I dont know anything, this is impossible. Quickly stop thinking about it. Thats impossible! A certain person was disappointed, and the burning desire to gossip was gradually extinguished. Her reason returned to her, and she told Xuan Tian Ming: Dont worry. If imperial concubine mothers illness was treated by an imperial physician, perhaps she really would end up with something chronic, but who is your princess! I am the young divine doctor Feng! Thats why you do not need to worry. It will take at most ten days for her to recover. Xuan Tian Mingughed, Be a little less shameless. In the past, you called yourself a divine doctor, but now that the old divine doctor has returned, youre calling yourself the young divine doctor. Youve transitioned quite smoothly. Of course. After she said this, a smile appeared on her face, as she discussed with Xuan Tian Ming: But you also know the Feng familys current situation. The elder madam has passed away, so I will need to make an appearance. Its impossible for me to visit Winter Moon Pce at all times. There are two ways for me to resolve this. One, I can enter the pce once a day to give imperial concubine mother an infusion and provide medicine. The second is.. for my grandfather toe. Xuan Tian Ming red at her: You still havent given up on that? She waved her hand: Its really not that. I am talking to you about serious matters. The medical practices that I know about, others do not; however, grandfather does. Have you forgotten about how we treated the refugees outside the city? I have not forgotten. Xuan Tian Ming thought about it then asked: You shoulde into the pce once a day. She nodded and did not say anything else. Imperial concubine Yuns infusion waspleted after one hour; however, she continued to sleep. She left the medicine behind and told Xuan Tian Ming how to have imperial concubine Yun consume it. Only then did she leave before the sky had bepletely dark. Wang Chuan asked her: Will young miss be returning to the Feng manor or to Tong Sheng pavilion? Feng Yu Heng pondered a little, Lets go to the prison. In any case, we need to get Feng Jin Yuan out first. She was not doing this out of kindness, but the family was holding a funeral, and his mother had passed away. She did not want to do that sort of thing thatpletely exterminated human rtions. In the capital that had been washed by the heavy rains, the air felt a bit cold from the winds at night. Feng Yu Heng slightly closed her eyes and leaned back against the carriage. This imperial carriage had followed her out of the city and remained there the entire time. Although it was covered in a cloth, the humidity still made its way into the carriage. When she leaned back, her back felt icy-cold. During this day, she had bid farewell to the refugees outside the city, gone into the pce to report to the Emperor, experienced imperial concubine Yuns illness and witnessed the Feng matriarchs death. In the eyes of many people, she hated the Feng manor to her bones. Chen shi, Chen Yu and the matriarch, these people that had caused her all kinds of troubles during her growth period had all died, one by one. She should feel happy; however, who knew that, although she might have desired the deaths of Chen shi and Chen Yu, she had never desired to kill the Feng matriarch. Feng Yu Heng always believed that the best way for the Feng matriarch to pass away would be from old age. This included Feng Jin Yuan. Based on her current standing in Da Shun, in the Emperors heart, in the ninth princes heart, as long as she wanted Feng Jin Yuans life, it could be taken at any time; however, she never said it! As a person, things could not be done too resolutely. She had cursed, scared, threatened and even scammed Feng Jin Yuan. She had him demoted and imprisoned, but she could not have him killed. That was the person with the most direct blood rtions to the bodys original owner. She had taken over the body. For her to kill her father and the grandmother, she felt that these things would cause her to be condemned. She knew that Feng Jin Yuan was a shameless person. That was why she did whatever she could to keep an eye on him, control him and remove him from power. By cutting off his assistance, he would have no power and be unable to do anything. But she did not want for Feng Jin Yuan to die by her hands. Unless that person did something to court death and caused a situation that she could not handle, she would ignore him. Otherwise, the best choice would be to live peacefully in this family that had been demoted. As for the matriarch, she had thought even less about doing anything. During the day, she had just given her a lecture. If there was truly any danger being posed to her life, she would naturally have gone to stop it. But she never thought that it would open the door for another person to do something. This was a result of her negligence, and this was the reason she med herself. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow tightly until it formed clear lines. Who was it exactly that killed the matriarch? The poison that was used did not belong to this area. During the time she was not in the capital, what exactly had happened in the Feng manor? Perhaps it was because her state of mind was too clear. Her mood seemed to have infected her servants, as Wang Chuan quietly asked her: Young miss, what is it? She waved her hand and opened her eyes. At this time, the imperial hade to a stop. Huang Quan lifted the curtain and said: Weve arrived. Feng Yu Heng did not move, only saying to Wang Chuan: Go and find Xu Jing Yuan to bring him out. When the Feng family has finished performing the funeral, he will be sent back. Wang Chuan nodded and got out of the imperial carriage. Not longter, Feng Jin Yuan followed her out of the prison. He did not have a chance to change clothes, and Wang Chuan did not bring him any new clothes. The handcuffs were removed, but he still wore the white clothes of a criminal. In the middle of the clothes, the character for criminal was written, which caused a very eye-catching scene. Feng Jin Yuan did not think that he would be suddenly freed. The person that had let him out did not say why he was being let out, but the person that hade to fetch him was Wang Chuan. He did not need to think to know that Feng Yu Heng hade up with something. But he did not think of epting Feng Yu Hengs feelings. Instead, he thought that this was only natural. In fact, he believed that Feng Yu Heng fetching him from jail was because of pressure from the family and not because she had wanted to. Of course, thisst point was indeed correct. Feng Yu Heng indeed did not want to bring him out. Feng Jin Yuan got in the imperial carriage and snorted upon seeing his second daughter. He then sat in the carriage and said: You still know toe back? Feng Yu heng was puzzled, Are you insane? I was ordered by the Emperor to leave the city to save the refugees. Do you have any objections? Huang Quan, She called Huang Quan, who was already sitting outside, Turn the carriage around. Were going into the pce! Feng Jin Yuan immediately became anxious and quickly shouted out of the carriage: Wait! He then turned to re at Feng Yu Heng: What are you doing? The sky is already dark. What are you going into the pce for? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow: Didnt you express your dissatisfaction with meing back to the cityte? I will send you into the pce. I dont know if father Emperor has gone to sleep yet. Its fine if hes gone to sleep, just wake up him. You can ask him why I came back sote! Feng Jin Yuans face turned a dark purple, as his entire body trembled with anger; however, he also knew that what he had said was wrong. Feng Yu Heng had gone to help relieve the disaster. What was he getting angry for. But he had already spoken. It was not too possible to retract them now. He also could not bring himself to apologize. He could only remain in a stalemate. Very unexpectedly, it was Feng Yu Heng that was first to calm down. She ordered for the carriage to continue returning to the manor. This caused Feng Jin Yuan to feel very odd. But when he thought about it once more, with the current time, it was not quite possible to get into the pce. This second daughter was just scaring him. It could not be treated as real. Thinking like this, his confidence returned, and he even believed that Feng Yu Heng had definitely returned the real deed to the government. He looked at Feng Yu Heng and said: The deed should have been handed over a long time ago! We are family. For you to actually be able to watch your father get locked up for this long is too unfilial! Feng Yu Heng could not be bothered to get angry with him. She just revealed the truth to him: I did not hand over the deed. You are just being let out for a few days, thats all. Once the familys matters have been concluded, you will be sent back. What? Feng Jin Yuan did not think at all about the familys matters. He only heard that he would be sent back to the prison. He immediately became unhappy, What do those words mean? You little beasts child, do you have any conscience left? Feng Yu Heng reminded him one more time: I am your child. The word bastard is not an insult to me. Instead, its insulting yourself. Her lips curled into a smile, as she looked at Feng Jin Yuan: What sort of beast are you? Feng Jin Yuan nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood! Wang Chuan, who was still seated in the carriage, could no longer bear to watch this shameless father continue speaking, thus she spoke up to interject: Lord Feng, in the time that you have to argue with young miss, it would be better to think about how the familys matters should be handled. Familys? Feng Jin Yuan was startled, What happened with the family? Huang Quan, who was sitting outside, had sharp ears and clearly heard everything that had been said inside the carriage. She could not help but rolled her eyes and raise her voice to say: Lord Feng, did you really think that our young miss would bring you out of prison for no reason? Is there such a beautiful optimism in this world. Feng Jin Yuan did not have time to worry about the servants taunts. Either way, he had been ruined by Feng Yu Hengs taunts multiple times. He had already be ustomed to them, but he truly could not understand what exactly happened at home that could have Feng Yu Heng personally bring him out of prison. He began to think about abnormal problems; however, the imperial carriage came to a stop at this time. Huang Quan shouted: Weve arrived. Immediately following this, she added: But... Feng Jin Yuan could not wait and immediately pulled the curtain of the imperial carriage open. He saw that there were tworge carriages stopped in front of the manors entrance. There were people carrying things out, and they were all wrapped in red cloth. It looked to be a very happy situation. He was stunned. Was there a celebration in the manor? Chapter 457 – Have the Elder Madam Get Up to Welcome Them Have the Elder Madam Get Up to Wee Them This sort of unexpected situation did not just cause Feng Jin Yuan to feel confused. Feng Yu Heng was also surprised. The Feng family was currently nning a funeral; however, someone hade to present celebratory gifts. Her first reaction was: It shouldnt be someone that hase to deliberately cause trouble, right? The group got out of the imperial carriage, and Wang Chuan looked for a while at the servants carrying things from the carriage and said to Feng Yu Heng: They seem to be from the Jing Pce. The Jing Pce? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled. What sort of insanity had befallen the eldest prince to cause him to do this sort of thing in the middle of the night? Just as she was thinking this, the Feng manors gatekeeper ran over and immediately saw Feng Jin Yuan. He could not help but shout: Master! Youve finally returned! Feng Jin Yuan looked at the gatekeeper and was dazed. What was he doing? There was a white cloth hanging from his waist, and he wore a white headband. He also had a sorrowful expression, and he waspletelycking in spirit. He then looked up at the entrance of the manor and saw white cloth draped over it. There was also a funeral banner, which made it clear... there was a funeral being performed. Feng Jin Yuans mind exploded with a boom sound, but when he looked at the celebratory gifts at the entrance, the confusion in his mind had reached its apex. Just as he was about to ask about the situation, the people that hade to send the gifts surrounded Feng Yu Heng. The one that looked to be in-charge said to Feng Yu Heng: County princess, us servants have waited for you here for a long time, and you have finally returned. This persons voice was shrill, and it sounded as though someone was pinching his throat. Feng Jin Yuan was stunned and immediately realized that this person was a eunuch. Looking a little closer, was this not the main eunuch of the Jing Pce? He quickly cupped his hand and said: So it was head eunuch Liu that hade. I dont know why head eunuch hase to visit at this hour, has something happened? Eunuch Liu did not even nce at Feng Jin Yuan and acted as though he did not hear what he had said. He just spoke in a fawning matter to Feng Yu Heng, saying: Originally, we wanted to send them to the county princess manor, but when this servant heard that you had not yet returned, this servant was thinking of waiting outside. Feng Yu Heng heard this and wanted tough. If you wanted to wait, just wait in front of the county princess manor. Whye over to the Feng manor? It was clear that the manor was preparing for a funeral. With theserge red chests being brought to the entrance, was this not causing the Feng family to get upset. But whether or not the Feng family got upset was unrted to her, especially when she saw Feng Jin Yuans humiliated expression, she felt quite entertained. Thus she smiled and asked the eunuch: Why does eldest brother want to send these things to this county princess? The eunuch had a look of joy on his face, as he nearly leaped with joy, County princess! Our manors secondary princess is expecting! Really? Feng Yu Heng also began smiling happily. After returning from the military camp, she had treated Xuan Tian Qis illness. She had waited for this news for a long time. Now that she heard that the pces secondary princess was expecting, she was truly happy for the eldest prince. Eunuch Liu nodded fervently, and his face was all smiles: Really! Its all true! Not only is the secondary princess expecting, another two concubines that were just brought in have also been diagnosed as expecting. His Highness is so happy that he cannot sleep. He hurried this servant to bring out the best things in the pces warehouse to be sent to county princess! This joyous news caused Huang Quan and Wang Chuan to also celebrate. Feng Yu Heng looked at the things that covered the ground and said with a smile: Since they are eldest brothers feelings, I will not decline them. Its toote tonight. I will find time tomorrow to visit the pce tomorrow to personally examine the three nobledies. Feng Yu Heng personally visiting to examine them. This was truly a heavenly grace. Eunuch Liu immediately kneeled and kowtowed to Feng Yu Heng. Wang Chuan quickly helped him up, and Feng Yu Heng ordered Huang Quan: Call some people over and have them bring these things to the county princess manor. Huang Quan waved her hand, and the imperial guards ran over. They then quickly brought the gifts back to the county princess manor. Feng Jin Yuan watched the things that were already ced in front of the Feng manors entrance get taken away to Tong Sheng pavilion. He felt so distressed. If those gifts had not been for Feng Yu Heng, he really wanted to steal those things, especially when he had heard eunuch Liu say that these were the best things in the pces warehouse. What did it mean to be the best things in the Jing Pces warehouse? Of the nine princes from the current court, only the eldest prince walked the path of a businessman, and he was very sessful. Everyone knew that the eldest prince was the wealthiest among all of the princes. Perhaps anything that he brought out from his pce would be considered the best treasure in the world. These were the treasures among treasures... Feng Jin Yuans eyes were red with envy. How great would those things be! Unfortunately, in this life, he was just a temporary god of wealth. In fact, he began to wonder if eunuch Liu had deliberately ced these things in front of the Feng manors entrance to cause him to covet it before taking it away, causing him to feel angry. He had truly be angry. Keeping it inside, he did not make a single sound. The gatekeeper that had been standing to the side had tried to speak a few times, but he was frantic like an ant on a stove. He truly could not understand. Why was his master acting like nothing had happened after something as big as the passing of the matriarch had urred? Could it be that second young miss had not told him? When Feng Jin Yuan finally calmed down, the gatekeeper was about to tell Feng Jin Yuan about what had happened in the manor. Who could have known that just as he opened his mouth, but before any sound coulde out, some more carriages appeared on the road. Both were also heading toward the Feng manor. The forehead of the gatekeeper became soaked with sweat because, although the carriages were not exceptionally mboyant, they were definitely not in. They were definitely graceful, and it was immediately clear that the owner was not ordinary. Feng Jin Yuan and Feng Yu Heng also noticed the movement from that side and turned to look in unison. They then heard eunuch Liu from the Jing Pce say: Oh! Its imperial concubine Xians gift of gratitude! Heughed and said to Feng Yu Heng: When this servant went to the warehouse to pick gifts for county princess, his Highness sent someone into the pce to report the joyous news. Feng Yu Heng smiled. She knew that as the eldest prince, he was finally able to have a child at this age after many years of infertility. Also, it was a secondary princess and two concubines that had be pregnant. For imperial concubine Xian, this was the best gift. For her to be so happy that she woulde to thank her, it was something that should be done. Imperial concubine Xian had brought a total of four imperial carriages. Each of them carried a full load. The head pce maid that hade with the pce carriages was very cordial upon seeing Feng Yu Heng. She nearly smiled from ear to ear, and this smile was definitely reflecting her inner feelings. Upon seeing that eunuch Liu was also present, the two praise Feng Yu Heng once more. Feng Jin Yuan also seemed to have understood. It seemed that the eldest prince that had been unable to have children for many years was treated by Feng Yu Heng. This was a great merit! He wanted to interject a few times; however, he was unable to say a single word. One was a head pce maid and one was a head eunuch. Neither one paid him any mind, and neither one even looked at him. Feng Jin Yuan was gloomy and wanted to curse at someone, but he was not able to curse at a single person that had angered him. He also did not dare curse at a single one of them. Watching the groups of imperial guardse over to bring the nice things into the manor, Feng Jin Yuans eyes nearly fell out. To the side, the pce maid was still talking to Feng Yu Heng: Once the joyous news arrived from the Jing Pce, imperial concubine Xian quickly went to inform the Emperor and the Empress. Right now, his Majesty is also rejoicing. Thinking about it, there should be some more rewards for county princess tomorrow! Feng Yu Heng quickly said: Imperial concubine is too courteous. A-Heng is a doctor. This treatment was intended to be for the benefit of the world. I also call his Highness Prince Jing eldest brother. To treat eldest brothers illness, and relieve imperial concubine Xian of a burden is A-Hengs duty. I will ask aunty to thank imperial concubine after returning to the pce. A-heng will personally go into the pce tomorrow to give thanks for imperial concubines grace. County princess is too modest. The pce maid was all smiles and continuously said nice things to Feng Yu Heng. The imperial guards continued to carry things into the manor, and this continued for a full hour. After the things were carried out, the pce maid asked: County princess, take a look and see if theres anything else that you want. Imperial concubine said that his Highness the eldest prince is constantly going out, and he can bring back any nice thing. If you have any desires, just tell him. Even if you want the moon from the sky, you can have his Highness the eldest prince go fetch it for you. Feng Yu Heng let out a pft and beganughing, Aunty must be joking. A-Heng has already received all of these nice things and is feeling a little lost. How could I ask for anything else. Its enough. Its enough. Once she said that it was enough, Feng Jin Yuan thought to himself that it was a pity. He finally managed to find a chance to say something, thus he quickly said: The two of you have alreadye to the manor, so how abouting in for a cup of tea! While saying this, he said to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, why do you not invite the guests inside? How can this be the way to treat guests. The gatekeeper that had been standing to the side felt his head swell upon hearing this. He quickly tugged at Feng Jin Yuans sleeve and quietly said: Master, its already veryte. Its truly inconvenient. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, Hah! What is inconvenient? Invite the guests to Peony courtyards hall. It will not disrupt the elder madams rest. After saying this, he said to the pce maid and eunuch: A-Heng is this officials daughter. Would the two guests pleasee in for a cup of tea. This is something that this official should do. He spoke as if it was natural. The gatekeeper wearing a filial belt, and a funeral banner being hung at the entrance had long since been cast to the back of his mind. At this moment, he was only thinking of satisfying the two before him. They would then return and tell their masters about it. Whether it was imperial concubine Xian or his Highness the eldest prince, as long as they thought of him as Feng Yu Hengs father, there would be no shortage of benefits. The one million taels of silver that he owed Feng Yu Heng might be obtainable, and he would be able to use it to get the deed back. Like that, he would no longer need to sit in prison. Thinking like this, he was even more resolute about inviting the two into the manor. He even reached out to fetch the two, Quicklye into the manor to sit! Although it iste, the Feng family has always been hospitable. If the elder madam knew that the two honorable guests havee to the manor, she would definitely get up and wee you. These words nearly scared the pce maid and eunuch to death. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan smirked upon hearing this, and the gatekeeper had an even more bitter expression. There was truly nothing else that he could do. He could only beg Feng Yu Heng: Second young miss, please help out! Dont allow master... to speak nonsense! Impudence! Feng Jin Yuan became annoyed, You bold servant, who is speaking nonsense? The servant dropped to his knees, and tears fell from his eyes. Eunuch Liu from the Jing Pce looked at Feng Jin Yuan with a look of utter disbelief. It was as though he was looking at some sort of monster. The pce maid was also the same. ring at this fifth rank official that was formerly the prime minister, they began to wonder if he was mentally ill. Feng Yu Heng shook her head and gently sighed, Grandmother really wasted her efforts in raising father. County princess. The head pce maid helplessly said to her: Perhaps lord Feng has suffered a shock, and his mind is muddled. This servant will not argue with him. While saying this, she pulled out a banknote from her waist pocket: The Feng family is holding a funeral. If this was before, this amount would definitely need to be given to lord Feng. But imperial concubine Xian said that lord Feng is now just a fifth rank official. It would not be too fitting for him to ept it. That is why this money for the funeral will be given to county princess to take care of. Imperial concubine only sent it because of county princess. Eunuch Liu also handed over a banknote. Feng Jin Yuan looked at the two bank notes and saw that they both said one million taels. A fishy-sweet taste surged up his throat... Chapter 458 – The Matriarch’s Final Will The Matriarchs Final Will Seeing that Feng Jin Yuan was about to vomit blood, Feng Yu Heng pulled out a needle and quickly pricked it into his shoulder. The fishy and sweet taste that had already made its way up his throat was immediately swallowed back down, causing Feng Jin Yuan to cough for a long time. The pce maid and eunuch both looked down at him with disdain. They then bid Feng Yu Heng farewell and left. The gatekeeper that was left kneeling grabbed Feng Jin Yuans leg and said while crying: Master, second young miss brought you back from prison for you to take part in the funeral! The elder madam, she... passed away. What? Feng Jin Yuan had just swallowed a mouthful of blood, and he had not recovered from the darkness that had filled his vision. The words about the elder madam passing away nearly caused him to vomit blood from the shock. Fortunately, Feng Jin Yuan had returned to reality. Grabbing the gatekeeper, he asked: What exactly is going on? As for Feng Yu Heng, however, she had already begun walking toward the manor. While walking, she asked the gatekeeper: Did the imperial physician and coronere by? The gatekeeper considered the influence that Feng Jin Yuan and Feng Yu Heng had in the family then decided to answer Feng Yu Heng first, as he loudly said: They have. The important matters have been exined to the two madams. Feng Yu Heng nodded and brought her two servants into the manor. The gatekeeper then turned around and exined what had happened during the day to Feng Jin Yuan. When he told the story, he especially emphasized that it was the matriarch that had caused trouble. She had paid a bunch of troublemakers to trouble the second young miss. When the second young miss returned to the capital, who knows what exactly happened, but the elder madam was beaten by those troublemakers. After she returned to the manor, she passed away. Although he made it clear, Feng Jin Yuan waspletely unable to understand what was being said. For him, the matriarch had died because of Feng Yu Heng harming her. It was Feng Yu Heng that had instigated those troublemakers. For the crime of killing someone, Feng Yu Heng had to pay with her own life! His anger surged forth, as he pushed the gatekeeper away and practically charged after Feng Yu Heng. He had an atmosphere that made it seem like he wanted to tear Feng Yu Heng apart to seek revenge for the matriarch. Unfortunately, Feng Jin Yuan was someone that had overestimated his own abilities. He was a government official. To take action against a girl that knew martial arts, was he not trying to get killed. Feng Yu Heng did not even look back, and even her two servants did not bother looking at the situation behind them, but in the instant that Feng Jin Yuan reached out for her neck, there was a sudden turn. Like a ghost, she wrapped around behind Feng Jin Yuan in the blink of an eye. Thus, there was a change in who was being grabbed, as it had be Feng Yu Heng grabbing Feng Jin Yuan. She was short and could only reach by standing on her toes; however, she stood very steadily. She did not sway in the slightest. At this moment, Feng Jin Yuans anger had not faded; however, a horror had welled up inside him. Feng Yu Hengs ice-cold fingers were pressed against the back of his head. He had no doubt that if this girl desired, she could snap his neck instantly. He stood in ce and did not move, as a cold sweat dripped from his forehead. The Feng manor, as a whole, had a very dreary look. There were funeral banners everywhere, and all of the servants wore in clothes and had white filial belts at their waists. In the middle of the night, it looked very disturbing. But Feng Yu Hengs words were even more disturbing, as she said: I originally did not want to do this to you, but if you truly miss grandmother, I will send you down there to apany her. Feng Jin Yuan did not dare say a single word. Trembling, he stood in the middle of the yard. In his mind, it alternated between images of the matriarchs face and Feng Yu Hengs face. Both of them caused his heart to tremble. At this time, the Cheng shi sisters came from the direction of Peony courtyard. Upon seeing this scene, the sisters looked at each other and helplessly shook their heads. Cheng Jun Man increased her pace and arrived in front of Feng Jin Yuan. Ignoring that he was being held by the neck, she said: Husband, mother was beaten by some troublemakers. Fortunately, second young miss was there to stop them. She also had those troublemakers sent to prison. This wife has already gone to the government office to file a report, but... She paused for a moment then said: Those troublemakers onlymitted the crime of beating the family of an official. Mothers illness... was caused by someone giving her poison. Feng Jin Yuans eyes became wide. He did not dare speak, fearing that Feng Yu Heng would snap his neck over the slightest movement, but some doubt began to radiate from his eyes. Cheng Jun Mei said: Housekeeper He Zhong brought second young miss identification to the pce to invite an imperial physician and coroner to investigate. It was thest bit of medicine that mother took that was poisoned. The cause of death was poisoning. She looked at Feng Jin Yuan and said: Husband, you must think about second young miss kindness; otherwise, mother would really have died with grievances. Feng Jin Yuan did not have a single thought left in his mind. The grief of the matriarchs death had finally hit him, as tears continuously fell to the ground. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything further and let go. In practically the same instant that she let go, Feng Jin Yuan rushed toward Peony courtyard. The Cheng shi sisters, however, did not go. Cheng Jun Man looked all around and saw that there was nobody else present. Only then did she take a step forward and lower her voice, saying: The imperial physician said that the poison was very potent. It does not seem to be a poison from the central region. Feng Yu Heng had heard these words twice. It seemed that it was indeed a foreign poison, but... Has the manor had any interactions with foreigners recently? Over the past few days, the heavy rains had led to a disaster. If someone with ulterior motives had snuck into the capital using this opportunity, it was not impossible. Cheng Jin Man gently sighed, I checked and did not notice anything out of the ordinary, but for that person to choose this critical moment to poison her, its most likely directed at county princess. County princess absolutely must be careful. She nodded, I know. The Feng familys funeral will be left for you to handle. I will be going into the pce tomorrow. If things do not go well, I will not be back untilte. Also... She was a little hesitant. Thinking a little, she frankly asked the two sisters: You two have a good understanding of things. Help me think a little. Should Zi Rui be brought back to take part in the funeral? The Cheng shi sisters did not have a deep understanding of Zi Rui; however, they understood that he was the Feng familys only young master, and he was also Feng Yu Hengs younger brother. They naturally would not treat him poorly. As for the matter of bringing him back to the manor to participate in the funeral, Cheng Jun Man had an opinion: Normally speaking, with the elder madam passing away, as the son of the first wife, young master shoulde back. But with the floods this year, arge chunk of the road from the capital to Xiao Zhou has been ruined. Even if a letter is sent out now or someone was sent to retrieve him, he definitely would not make it back in time. Cheng Jun Mei said: This is the logic behind it, but I dont know if anyone will use this to say things. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand: Its whatever. People can say whatever they want. I do not believe that the citizens saved by this county princess would believe those words and be unfamiliar with me. Zi Rui will note back. I will leave the rest to you two. Saying this, turned to Wang Chuan and said: Go back to the manor and prepare 500 thousand taels in banknotes. The Feng manorsmunal funds arecking. In any case, it is a little worrying. The Cheng shi sisters did not act too courteous with her. They were just about to have Feng Yu Heng go back and rest; however, a servant came running from the direction of Peony courtyard. She anxiously said: Madam, second young miss, quickly go over and take a look. Concubine mother Han and fourth young miss have begun causing a fuss in the mourning hall. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow slightly. While walking toward the mourning hall, she asked the servant: There were no major issues with the fourth young miss injuries? The servant said: Her face is still swollen and her eyes have be swollen shut, but she can walk. She had to stand vigil for the elder madam. As a result, when she saw master return, she began to cry. While speaking, the group had walked over to Peony courtyard. Just as they passed through the winding corridor, they heard Fen Dai begin wailing. Father! That is grandmothers final will. If you do not respect it, grandmother will not be able to rest in the underworld! Han shis cries were also heard. While crying, she said: Right before the elder madam passed away, she was most worried about the child in this concubines belly. She said that she was unable to see her eldest grandson before passing away. She said that husband absolutely must not treat us three poorly. Impudence! A sudden and sharp voice came from Cheng Jun Man. They saw her increase her pace, as she arrived at Han shis side. She fiercely said: The gender of the child in your belly is still unknown. How can you say so clearly that it is a grandson? Also, even if it is a grandson, it definitely would not be the eldest grandson. Han shi, do not speak nonsense! Cheng Jun man very rarely got angry; however, it did not mean that she could not get angry. How could women that were raised in the pce not have some ideas. She suddenly became furious, and Han shi immediately ceased crying. Feng Jin Yuan was currently kneeling in front of the matriarchs coffin. With the mother and daughter causing a fuss, he became extremely furious. He did not dare to hit Han shi, nor did he have the ability to hit Feng Yu Heng, but Feng Fen Dai was someone that he could do something about. He immediately stood up and kicked Fen Dai without a second word. After kicking her, he wanted to kick his concubine, but just as he raised his leg and aimed at Han shis belly, he could only put it back down. But with him putting it back down meant that Fen Dai was out of luck. Her father was furious and had no ce to vent, thus it was all directed at her. She had already been beaten until she had a pigs appearance during the day. Now, she was beaten by Feng Jin Yuan at night, and she immediately fainted. Han shi cried and did not know what to do. She wanted to go forward to stop him, but Cheng Jun Man had sent a group of servants to stop her. When Feng Jin Yuan finally grew tired from beating her, he stopped; however, Han shi did not know what was good for her and said: Husband, the elder madams final will was to promote me to the position of high-ranking concubine. This was something that the elder madam had said herself! An shi, who was also standing vigil, waspletely speechless. She felt that if she did not say anything, Han shi really would think that she was dead, thus she loudly said: Right before the elder madam passed away, this concubine was always at her side. Why was it that I did not hear this sort of final will? After she said this, she looked at Feng Jin Yuan: Husband, in truth, the elder madam could not say a single word. Right after the elder madam drank the medicine, the elder madam breathed herst breath. What time would she have to leave a final will? Jin Zhen was to the side and also spoke up in agreement: Sister An is speaking the truth. Han shi was unreconciled and said: This was something that the elder madam said to the fourth young miss before. It is all true! Husband, the elder madams words cannot be ignored! Otherwise, the elder madam will be a ghost and never forgive you! The entire room full of people had be speechless. Had Han shi gone insane? Who was she cursing here? Feng Jin Yuan was already on the verge of nearly passing out from the anger. He simply ignored everyone and kneeled back down in front of the matriarch. Shutting his mouth, he did not say a single word. Cheng Jun Man looked at Han shi then nced at the fainted Fen Dai. The anger on her face had finally reached its apex. She just took a few steps forward and loudly said: Our Feng family is currently just the family of a fifth rank official. Who exactly gave you the courage to be a high ranking concubine? Who permitted a lowly fifth rank official to have a high-ranking concubine? Chapter 459 – This County Princess Can Send You to See the Elder Madam This County Princess Can Send You to See the Elder Madam Thews of Da Shun clearly stated that only officials of standard third rank and higher were permitted to bring in or promote high-ranking concubines. For officials under standard third rank, you could take in as many concubines as desired, nor did it matter if you treated the concubines a little better, but you definitely could not call them high-ranking concubines. For someone like Han shi, whose mind was only filled with thoughts of romance, she only thought about how she would fight to gain favor within the manor. She would think about how she could improve her and Fen Dais position within the manor. How could she spend any amount of time understand thews of Da Shun. Once Cheng Jun Mans words were spoken, Han shi immediately became unhappy, On what basis can we not? Who said that we cannot have one? To control the skies and thend, they even want to control what sort of concubine someone has? Once this was said, Feng Jin Yuans face immediately nched. Kneeling on the ground, his legs began to tremble. Cheng Jun Mei did not say a single word before taking a couple steps forward and pping Han shi twice across the face. This caused Han shi to see stars. Feng Jin Yuan was, in the end, still worried about the child in her belly. Hearing the sound of her being hit, he turned around and wanted to stop her; however, Cheng Jun Man said: Husband, those ps will save her life. Feng Jin Yuan closed the mouth that he had opened. Thats right, they will save Han shis life. He looked at Han shi with a look of disappointment for having failed to meet expectations, Officials under standard third rank cannot have high-ranking concubines. This is aw in Da Shun. This was put in ce by the Emperor. Han shi, how many heads do you have? Han shi was dazed upon hearing these words. This was then followed by waves of horror. How many heads did she have that she actually dared to insult the Emperor? If these words were spread, would she still be able to continue living? Once these thoughts arose, she subconsciously turned toward Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow and asked her: Concubine mother, what are you looking at this county princess for? It was you that insulted the Emperor. What is it, with this many pairs of ears that had heard it, you want to frame this county princess? Han shi was startled then quickly shook her head: I did not, I did not. She then lowered her head, not daring to say another word. Feng Yu Heng, however, spoke up once more to ask her: Then do you have anything else to add regarding this matter of high-ranking concubines? Han shi gently bit her lip. She felt extremely unreconciled but shook her head: No. She then muttered: How could the elder madam not even know about this? Hmph. Feng Yu Heng shrugged and quietly snorted, Whether or not grandmother knew, you would need to ask her yourself. If you really feel that you have suffered an injustice, this county princess can send you to see her. No, no, no! Han shi desperately shook her head, I dont want to go. I... Enough! Feng Jin Yuan angrily shouted, This matter is concluded here. Nobody is permitted to bring it up again. Han shi, you are pregnant. There is no need for you to stand vigil. Go back! He waved his hand, and some servants immediately came forward to bring Han shi out. Han shi had been scared so thoroughly by Feng Yu Heng and the Cheng shi sisters that she did not dare remain. But as she was being taken out, she still shouted: Husband, you must call a doctor for fourth young miss! How could Feng Jin Yuan be bothered with such a thing. Instead, it was Cheng Jun Man that called for someone to carry Fen Dai off. She then arranged for someone to bring a doctor in. Just after the mother and daughter had been taken care of, a male servant ran in and shouted: Second young miss! The young master has returned to the manor! Hearing the words, the young master has returned to the manor, everyone in the mourning hall was shocked. Even Feng Yu Heng was given a shock. Why had Zi Rui suddenlye back? While she was feeling puzzled, she saw a young boy quickly walking in their direction. The young boy wore a set of blue clothes and was full of vigor. His eyebrows had a sharp look, and he had the bearing of a great young sir. If this was not Feng Zi Rui, who else could it be? She stepped in his direction to wee him. When the young boy saw his older sister, the sharp look in his eyes that were simr to that of a young lord was immediately covered by a thin mist. He dove straight into Feng Yu Hengs embrace without any ambition. He spoke in a very sad and aggrieved tone: Does elder sister not miss Zi Rui? Feng Yu Hengs heart melted in an instant. It had to be said that in this life, aside from Xuan Tian Ming, the only person that could cause her to feel a sense of responsibility that she could not escape was Feng Zi Rui. But because this was the case, she did not dare contact Zi Rui too much. She had too many enemies. If they only went after her, there was nothing that Feng Yu Heng feared. What she feared was for her enemies to target Zi Rui. Yao shi had already been poisoned once. The academys kitchen had also caught fire. Although Zi Rui was fine, if this child had been harmed because of her, she truly did not want to think about what she might do. Feng Yu Heng calmed herself down and hugged her younger brother, gently saying: How could I not miss you. Elder sister is missing Zi Rui every day, but Zi Rui must attend school. As long as you have gained some actual ability, you will be able to protect yourself. Zi Rui looked up from her embrace and added: Not just myself, I will also protect elder sister. After this was said, it seemed as though he knew that Feng Yu Heng wanted to ask something, thus he lowered his voice and said to her: It was big brother Ban Zou that brought me back. He then raised his voice a little to say: Because there were floods all over the country, the families of many schoolmates were dealing with the disaster. Headteacher decided that the academy would be closed for a month. After he said this, he escaped from Feng Yu Hengs embrace and turned to Feng Jin Yuan. With a very serious expression, he gave a salute: Zi Rui greets father. He was polite butcking in familiarity. It was as though he was dealing with a stranger. The word father to him was a concept that he could not quite understand. Feng Jin Yuan looked at this son that he had not seen for over half a year and he could not help but feel a bit emotional. Ever since Feng Zi Hao had died, he had felt more and more satisfied with this son. He also felt more and more interested. Helplessly, however, he was imperial tutor Ye Rongs personal disciple. He was the current Emperors junior disciple. He spent most of his time at Yun Lu Academy. Not to mention wanting to take an interest in him, even seeing him once was difficult. He was feeling emotional and subconsciously reached out. He wanted to hug this son, but he heard Zi Rui say: Zi Rui came back in a hurry and only heard about grandmothers passing after reaching the capital. I am feeling very saddened. After saying this, he turned and kneeled in front of the coffin. He very frankly kowtowed three times then said: This unfilial grandson Zi Rui will kowtow to grandmother. Zi Rui has been away for school and could not be filial to grandmother. This was Zi Ruis fault. I hope grandmother will not me me from the underworld. The hands that Feng Jin Yuan had extended came up empty. He was a little embarrassed, but Zi Rui was kowtowing to the matriarch. He could not say anything and could only gloomily put his hands back down then say: You just returned. You should go rest first. Zi Rui did not get up. He just turned around and said to Feng Jin Yuan: Zi Rui is not tired. Zi Rui will stand vigil for grandmother tonight. Spending time in prison is difficult. Father only just got out and must be feeling exhausted. An anger surged forth in Feng Jin Yuans heart, and he rushed to ask: Who told you that father was in prison? Zi Rui shook his head, Nobody told me. Father is wearing prison clothing. Just by guessing, its easy to guess that you just returned to the manor. Only then did Feng Jin Yuan recall that he had not had a chance to get changed since returning. He could not help but feel upset. He could not be bothered with anything else and quickly left. Upon seeing Feng Jin Yuan leave, Jin Zhen thought a bit. Gritting her teeth, she followed him out. An shi helplessly sighed and said: I really dont know whats going through their minds. Feng Yu Heng quietlyughed, Who cares. They can think about whatever they want to think about. As long as they dont ce any of their ideals on us, its fine. After she finished speaking, she helped Zi Rui up. Pointing at the Cheng shi sisters, she said: Zi Rui, meet our two mothers. Zi Rui did not ask too much. He would do anything that his elder sister told him to do. He just saluted and paid respects to the two. Cheng Jun Man liked Zi Rui a great deal. Since this was the matriarchs funeral, she did not have anything nice prepared, thus she could only say: Good child. Mother will give you a giftter on. Feng Zi Rui could see that her elder sister was close with the two mothers, thus he was not too courteous and immediately nodded, Many thanks, mother. Feng Yu Heng advised the Cheng shi sisters and AN shi: You should go back first. Tonight is the first night. It should be on the younger generation to stand vigil first. I will personally stand vigil with Zi Rui and Xiang Rong. Juste back tomorrow morning to take over. They did not have any objections to this matter. After all, these were the rules, but Cheng Jun Man said: County princess still needs to go into the pce tomorrow. You should rest properly tonight. Whether or not you stand vigil... is fine. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No, I am perfectly happy to stand vigil. After all, that is my grandmother. After she said this, she waved her hand and sent the three back. Without saying much else, she brought Zi Rui and Xiang Rong to kneel once more. When the three saw her act so insistently, they did not stop her. They just said a few words of advice then left the mourning hall. Xiang Rong had not seen Zi Rui for a long time and used her gesture while quietly saying: Youve grown taller. With no adults present, Zi Rui finally regained his childish liveliness. After all, the matriarch had not treated him and his elder sister very kindly. Even if he wanted to squeeze out some tears, he could not, thus he frankly gave up. Holding Xiang Rongs hand, he very sweetly said: Third sister is bing more and more beautiful. Xiang Rong pinched his smiling face, You really know how to speak! That night, the brother and sisters did not suffer from standing vigil, but Zi Rui was tired from his journey and fell asleep in thetter half of the night. Leaning against Feng Yu Hengs body, he slept until the sun came up the next day. The Cheng shi sisters came very early. They arrived just as Zi Rui woke up. After arriving, they quickly chase them out: The sun hase up. You should quickly go back and sleep. As long as we are here, it will be fine. An shi also arrived very quickly. Feng Yu Heng saw that there was not much wrong, thus she brought the two children back to Tong Sheng pavilion. Zi Rui and Xiang Rong were both exhausted, and they fell asleep as soon as they arrived. Feng Yu Heng, however, just took a four-hour nap before getting up once more. She did not have time to sleep. She had to visit the Jing Pce today. She also had to go to the pce to treat imperial concubine Yun. She had also received a gift from imperial concubine Gu Xian, thus she had to at least visit. She feared that this trip would only be concludedte at night. She kept Wang Chuan behind to take care of Zi Rui while Huang Quan went out with her. Outside the county princess manor, Ban Zou personally drove the imperial carriage and was waiting there. Seeing here up, he said without any expression: I brought the child back for you. How will you thank me? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, What child. That is my younger brother. As for thanking you, how about I let you take a few days off? Ban Zou shook his head, Then you may as well not thank me. He then pointed at the imperial carriage behind him: Get in! Feng Yu Heng was about to get in the imperial carriage. At this time, she heard Feng Jin Yuan suddenly shout from the Feng manor: I want all of you to scram! Chapter 460 – Lower-Class Person, Why Are You Speaking to This County Princess? Lower-ss Person, Why Are You Speaking to This County Princess? Feng Jin Yuan had shouted with a great deal of force, and his voice even became hoarse. The foot that Feng Yu Heng had just raised missed the step leading up to the carriage because she had been startled. She patted her chest and asked: Are they being chased out by a wolf? Huang Quan had a look of disdain and said: Why is it like Chen shi from back then? Shouting abuse like a shrill housewife? This description of shouting abuse like a shrill housewife aroused Feng Yu Hengs love for gossip. She tugged at Huang Quans sleeve, Go, lets go take a look. Ban Zou was very speechless, as he watched the two girls walk off. He hated this so much that the roots of his teeth itched, but he was still a little curious as to why Feng Jin Yuan had let out such a shout. Thus he quickly got off the carriage and handed the carriage to the imperial guards at the entrance before chasing after Feng Yu Heng. When Feng Yu Heng arrived at the Feng manors entrance, there was a group of people being chased out. It was not just people, as they gifts that they had brought were also being thrown out. She looked down, ha! There were people that sent pastries, tea leaves, eggs, and there was even one that brought lettuce. Looking again at the people that had been thrown out, although they were wearing clean clothes, they could not even remotely be considered exquisite. Although there were some that wore officials clothes, they were also lowly officials below standard fifth rank. In fact, some were just people that had been sent by those officials to represent them. She immediately noticed some of the governors aides. That person had picked up a box of tea leaves that had been thrown out and loudly said: The elder madam of Official Fengs family has passed away, thus we came to pay respects. If you dont ept our feelings, thats fine, yet you actually threw out the things we presented and chased us from the manor. This is trulycking in courtesy! Once these words were said, another person began to shout: This is him looking down on the gifts we brought for being shabby, but we also sent a bit of money. Right, I only brought ten taels, which is not arge amount, but I am just a standard eighth rank official. My monthly sry is only 20 taels, and the tea was a gift that I had received. Just how much do you want? Right! Another voice spoke up: I am just a ninth rank official. Although I only brought eight taels, I only have two taels left for the month. There is still a family of elderly and children waiting to eat, yet you think that its too little? An older madam spoke with a trembling voice: Old pal Feng, it was your manor that sent the invitations. To put it inly, our families do not livevishly. We came today to puff ourselves up no matter the cost. If we had not received the invitation, we would not havee at all. Thats right, thats right. More and more people agreed before Feng Jin Yuan shouted once more from inside the manor: Who is your old pal? Who are you familiar enough with to call a pal? The Feng family does not wee you. Scram! All of you, scram! Finally, under his forceful insistence, all of the people that hade to apologize for his loss had left the Feng manor. While leaving, they unhappily said: What rubbish! Does he still think of himself as being the prime minister? If it was not for county princess Ji An supporting him, just based on Qian Zhou attempting to kill the Emperor, the entire Feng family would have been exterminated. Just as they were saying this, someone managed to react, Hold on! We cant just leave like this. Feng Jin Yuan took our money then chased us out. We came here out of goodwill to light some incense for the elder madam, yet we were cursed. For what? Even if we are to leave, we must get our money back! Right! We must get our money back! With this reminder, everyone immediately reacted and turned back toward the Feng manor and loudly shouted: Return our money! Feng Jin Yuan, give us our money back! Huang Quanughed at this sight, This Feng Jin Yuan really is something. If money is sent, he will take it and ept it. Either way, aside from this group of lower officials, nobody else of higher standing will being. It would be better to give them some face. Feng Yu Hengughed, Right now, he must be flying into a rage from the shame. How could he think of such a thing. That is why its said to be easy to go from frugality to extravagance but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. He had been demoted from standard first rank all the way to a lowly fifth rank all at once. To not be able to adapt is quite normal. The two stood not too far from the entrance and watched the servants of the Feng family return the gifts ording to the gift receipts. The small basket that had been filled with great difficulty was emptied once more. Feng Jin Yuans expression became even more ugly. Finally, the group dispersed, and the entrance of the Feng manor fell quiet once more. Feng Yu Heng had no intention to continue watching. Just as she was about to leave, Feng Jin Yuan saw her and loudly shouted: Evil creature! Stop right there! Feng Yu Heng stopped and turned to ask him: Beast, you dare to insult me when you call me? Feng Jin Yuan nearly pped his own mouth. Why did he have no memory and end up calling this girl a bastard? He had already eaten a lossst time. What she had said was right. If he insulted her by calling her a bastard, was that not the same as calling himself a beast? He walked over with a purple face and did not argue over the insult that had been returned. He just pointed at Feng Yu Hengs nose and asked: Was it you that told the housekeeper to send those invitations to those lower-ss people? Feng Yu Heng looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. She really wanted to measure just how thick the skin on Feng Jin Yuans face was. Lower-ss people? Very well, Standard fifth ranked lower-ss person, who was it that gave you the courage to speak to this county princess? She raised an eyebrow and immediately let out an oppressive aura. Feng Jin Yuan was startled, as his eyes widened. He pointed at her and said: I am your father! What of it? Her eyes were filled with contempt, I am just using fathers own logic to speak with you. In your eyes, any person of a lower-rank than you is a lower-ss person. If thats the case, I am standard second rank county princess, and you are just a standard fifth rank official. What right do you have to speak with me? After saying this, she continued without waiting for Feng Jin Yuan to react: Dont say that I got this title of county princess for nothing. I, Feng Yu Heng, have trained troops for Da Shun. I have produced steel for Da Shun. Just based on these two points alone, the rank of standard second ss county princess is mistreating me. Lets not mention how I risked my life to go out of the city to take care of the refugees during the disaster. Lower-ss person, what right do you have to criticize me! Feng Jin Yuan was unable to understand this reasoning, Even if you became the Empress, I would still be your father! Oh! Feng Yu Heng immediatelyughed, It seems that father Emperor lowering your rank to standard fifth rank was the right choice. Having been the prime minister for so many years, you actually seem to have no idea how the rules work. For the imperial concubines in the pce, does father believe that they still need to bow down when they visit their maternal families? No matter which official, no matter how high their rank, as long as their daughter gets sent into the pce, would they not need to kneel to greet them? Feng Jin Yuan, what sort of thoughts are you harboring? Word by word, Feng Jin Yuan was rendered speechless because everything that his daughter had said was correct. Feng Yu Heng then asked: When you were still the prime minister, when the lower ranking officials sent invitations, have you ever gone? These words caused Feng Jin Yuan to be even more speechless. The matters of reincarnation, after everything was summarised, this was all retribution. this was all retribution! Heughed a couple times then turned and returned to the manor. When he passed through the entrance, he told He Zhong: No matter whoes, treat them with courtesy. He Zhong nodded with a bitter expression. Only after Feng Jin Yuan walked away did he helplessly shake his head and quietly say: With such a big scene urring in the morning, how could any more peoplee! Feng Yu Heng returned to the imperial carriage, and Ban Zou personally drove the carriage toward the Jing Pce. Feng Yu heng, however, recalled another important matter and asked Huang Quan: No matter what is said, I am currently in deep mourning. Would it be alright for me to just go and visit? Will there be any rules against it? How about we go into the pce first. We will visit when the elder madams funeral is concluded! When she thought of this, the imperial carriage was almost as the Jing Pces entrance. Ban Zou, who was outside and had sharp hearing, heard this and loudly said: Its toote to ask. Lift the curtain and take a look. His Highness Prince Jing is already waiting for you outside the pce! Feng Yu Heng was startled and quickly stood up to walk outside the carriage. Huang Quan lifted the curtain. Sure enough, they saw Xuan Tian Qi was happily standing at the Jing Pces entrance. The imperial carriage moved faster and stopped in front of the pce. Before she could speak, she heard Xuan Tian Qi speak up: Younger sister! This prince has waited here for a long time. As he said this, he personally stepped forward and reached out, Come, allow eldest brother to help you out of the carriage. Feng Yu Heng was a little embarrassed, Eldest brother, there is no need for this much courtesy. But she still extended her hand and had him help her out; however, she still did not move toward the pce, Just now I was asking my maidservant. The Feng manor is currently in deep mourning. I fear that meing out to visit is not good. If it spreads any bad luck, it would be bad. Eldest brother, how about Ie back after a few more days! Hah! Xuan Tian Qi waved his hand, How could there be so much to talk about. My Jing Pce does not have that sort of rule. Moreover, who are you! You are this princes benefactor. What sort of ce could you not go? Come,e,e, quickly follow eldest brother into the pce. With the eldest prince saying this sort of thing, Feng Yu Heng would have seemed too argumentative if she did not follow, thus she did not continue to mention the funeral. Either way, she did not have a filial belt on. She just wore in clothes, and it was not very clear. Xuan Tian Qi led her over to the main hall of the Jing Pce. as the eldest imperial son of Da Shun, this was thergest and best pcepared to the other princes. In addition to this, Xuan Tian Qi was someone that was skilled in business. The entire pce was filled with nice things. Anything that was casually taken from the wall would be of value. Feng Yu Heng was very astonished by this sight, and she could not help butment: Eldest brother, youre really rich! Xuan Tian Qi was indeed very rich, and he was so rich that he practically did not need to care about anything. What imperial throne, he did not value that. He just hoped that after the Emperor passed away, a reliable brother would ascend the throne. That way, the country would be stable. With the country prospering and the people living in peace, he could continue with his businesses and continue earning money. His current secondary princess was pregnant. Regardless of whether it was a son or a daughter, he had something to strive for. At the very least, the money that he had earned would have someone to spend it. What could be better than this? Xuan Tian Qi beaming with joy at Feng Yu Heng. He very magnanimously said: Younger sister, if you like, not to mention money, even if you wanted this Jing Pce, this prince will not blink once. She facepalmed, Eldest brother, in your eyes, just how greedy am I? Xuan Tian Qiughed and waved his hand, How could that be. Younger sister is a divine doctor. Even if eldest brother gave you the best things, that would not be enough to make up for your grace. His tone was sincere, and this caused Feng Yu Heng to feel emotional. The things that were sent yesterday were already enough for A-Heng to marvel at. She smiled bitterly and shook her head, Perhaps such nice things cannot even be found in Da Shuns national treasury. Xuan Tian Qiughed and did not say much. He just waved his hand to her: Go quickly and bring the three secondary princesses in. After saying this, he quickly exined to Feng Yu Heng: I listened to your advice. The two new concubines that were brought in have also be pregnant. This prince has promoted them to secondary princesses. This is also imperial concubine mothers intention. Feng Yu Heng nodded, This is something that should be done. She then picked up a cup of tea and began drinking. Who knew what was in the Jing Pces tea. It was especially delicious. She downed two cups in one go before putting down the cup. At this time, eunuch Liu had brought the three secondary princesses into the hall. Chapter 461 – A Red Plum Climbs a Wall A Red Plum Climbs a Wall The reason for Feng Yu Hengs visit today was to examine the pregnancies of the three women. Seeing them arrive, she did not dy and began the examination. After a few disturbances in the capital, everyone knew that county princess Ji An was a divine doctor, and she had already be more famous than her maternal grandfather, Yao Xian. When these three secondary princesses became pregnant with Prince Jings children, they were even more cautious. Just for the sake of checking to see if they were pregnant, five or six imperial physicians were called, but they were still unable to feel at ease. Only after they heard that county princess Ji An would being did they finally feel a bit at ease. Feng Yu Heng examined all three, and everyone in the hall turned their expectant gazes on her. The people in the room let out a sigh only after she pulled her hand back and nodded, saying: The three are indeed expecting. Xuan Tian Qiughed and quickly asked about what things he should pay attention to. Feng Yu Heng reluctantly told him a bunch of things, and the servants carefully noted them down. Only then were the three secondary princesses sent back. Feng Yu Heng told Xuan Tian Qi: Recently, the Feng manor has been very busy, and imperial concubine Yun has caught a bit of a cold. Eldest brother, I fear that I will not be able to visit often, but that is fine. The Jing Pce is not far from my county princess manor. If eldest brother has any questions, juste and call me. Xuan Tian Qi once again gave countless thanks for the grace then arranged to find something nice for her, but he was stopped with great difficulty by Feng Yu Heng. He felt helpless and could only sit back down. Rubbing his hands, he said: I just dont know how I should thank you. If it was not for you, I fear that this prince would never have been able to experience the feeling of having an heir. Originally, imperial concubine mother and I had already given up. We had called countless famed doctors and seen countless failures; however, who knew that younger sisters miraculous hands would actually cure me. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: I am someone who will never exaggerate. If its treatable, I can treat it. If it is not treatable, I cant treat it. If I decide to treat it, that means it is treatable. That is my principle. Un. Xuan Tian Qi nodded, I know. He then frowned and pondered for a while. When he spoke up again, he had changed the topic: Younger sister, you know that this prince has focused on business for half of my life. The best ces for business take ce near the border. When ites to trade between two countries, whether the border is open or closed, it is profitable. I am also not a normal businessman. I am also the prince of a country. I have left quite a few spies out in the ces that I have done business. A few days ago, when you were still taking care of the disaster outside the city, one of my spies braved the rain to deliver a letter. The letter said that one of Zong Suis princesses left the family and seemed to have escaped toward Da Shun. The imperial family of Zong Sui has secretly sent out a group of people to search for her but could not find her. Zong Sui? A message suddenly shed through Feng Yu Hengs mind. That message hade on a rainy night many days ago. It had happened not too long after she had left the city. That night, Xuan Tian Hua had gone to the medical clinic to visit her, and he had brought Yu Qian Yin with him. At that time, she had felt that Yu Qian Yins departing figure seemed a bit familiar, but she was unable to figure out where she had seen it before. Thinking about it now, she seemed to have found the source of that familiar feeling. That source was Xuan Tian Ge. When Yu Qian Yin left, she naturally exuded that sort of proud arrogance and fearlessness that waspletely simr to the aura exuded by Da Shuns imperial daughter. That pride and aura of nobility was not something that could be faked nor taught. Could it be... that it was her? Thank you, eldest brother. Feng Yu Heng sincerely said. She did not mention a reason; however, Xuan Tian Qi acted as though he understoodpletely. He just smiled gently. Leaving the Jing Pce, Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage went straight toward the imperial pce. After entering the pce, she first went to pay a courtesy visit to imperial concubine Gu Xian. Imperial concubine Gu Xian no longer minded Feng Yu Heng as she did before. Instead, she was only thankful for her. When she finally went toward Winter Moon Pce, it was already almost noon. Huang Quan held her belly and continued toin about feeling hungry. Feng Yu Heng also felt quite hungry, thus she increased her pace and enticed Huang Quan: There will be food to eat once we reach Winter Moon Pce. However, reality would prove to be unpredictable. She did not think, she really never thought that before they could reach Winter Moon Pce, she would hear an extremely loud singing voice, You are on that side of the mountain! I am on this side of the mountain! You are on that side of the wide river! I am on this side of the wide river! Girl, dear girl, why do you not look more at me! This song full of mysticism caused Huang Quan to be dazed, Who is this? Who is so arrogant? Although Da Shuns customs are to be open-minded, it should not be open-minded to this degree, right? Also, this is the imperial pce. Who has the courage to run inside the imperial pce to sing love songs? Feng Yu Heng facepalmed: Inside the imperial pce, especially in front of Winter Moon Pces entrance, who else aside from that Emperor of ours would sing love songs? Most importantly, if you want to sing, just sing, but wasnt this too painful to listen to? What exactly was going on? Just as she was thinking, a voice that was almost as shrill as a womans voice rose, and it also sang: My love, oh my love, if you leap over the mountain, you will be able to see me. If you can cross the river, you can marry me. My love, oh my love, why do you not quicklye to my side! Feng Yu Heng covered her ears and turned around, wanting to leave. Who knew that Huang Quans desire to gossip would rise. Grabbing hold of her, she begged: Young miss, lets go over and take a look! Seeing the Emperor sing is something that urs less than once every thousand years. Also, could it be that young miss is not curious as to who is singing the females part? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes repeatedly, Can you not tell who is singing the female part? Aside from his partner in... wait, aside from eunuch Zhang Yuan, who has remained on his side in battle, who else could it be? Oh! Eunuch Zhang is singing much better than the Emperor. Young miss, lets go and take a look! Feng Yu Heng could not get away from Huang Quan, and her own curiosity had been piqued. Thus the two tiptoed and crept over while leaning forward. They even made sure to reduce the sound of their breathing. Sneakily, they crept forward, but before they could get close, they were blocked by two imperial guards. One of them lowered their voices like a criminal and asked: Who is it? Feng Yu Heng waved to them: It-its me, county princess Ji An. Practically everyone in the pce recognized her. Upon seeing that it was Feng Yu Heng that hade, the imperial guard quickly put away his spear, and the one that had just spoken said: County princess, youvee? His Majesty ordered that nobody is permitted to interrupt the song that he is singing for imperial concubine Yun. Just earlier, her Highness the Empress had alsoe and was turned away. Feng Yu Heng nodded and replied in a criminal tone: I will not interrupt. I just want to watch the show. The soldier said: Good! County princess, be careful. You absolutely must not be discovered. Just like this, broke through this line of defense and brought Huang Quan a few steps forward. Upon exiting the small path, she saw the Emperor standing at the entrance. He was singing while craning his neck. Zhang Yuan stood not too far from him and was also singing at the top of his lungs. He would even remind the Emperor from time to time: That bit earlier was off-tune. This time, the Emperor did not argue with Zhang Yuan. If it was said that he was off-tune, he would go back and sing it again. It was clear that he was doing his best to sing the song well; however, put bluntly, this song was quite weird. It was very hard to get a grasp of, and it was a bit like a folk song. Compared to the folk songs that Feng Yu Heng had heard in her previous life, this was many times weirder. Feng Yu Heng quietly asked Huang Quan: What song is this? Huang Quan shook her head: Ive never heard it before. Its most likely something that his Majesty came up with. Feng Yu Heng did not believe it, How could he have time to think of such things. Perhaps... it was something that Zhang Yuan came up with. One of the imperial guards behind them heard this and leaned over to resolve their doubts: Back when his Majesty first met imperial concubine Yun outside, this was something that her maternal tribe sang quite frequently. So that was the situation. The Emperor continued to sing for a little while longer before feeling that his throat was feeling hoarse, thus he waved to the eunuch taking care of him: Need water! The eunuch quickly brought the tray of tea over. The Emperor could not wait for the servant to take care of him, as he picked up the pot of tea on his own and poured himself some water. He only recovered after drinking three cups in a row. He then poured a cup for Zhang Yuan, Quickly quench your thirst. That time just now, you were not able to hit that high note. Zhang Yuan received the cup and downed it. While pouring himself a second cup, he said: Your Majesty, if you really feel distressed for this servant, lets stop singing. Say, youve sung for almost an hour, yet there has not been any movement inside. Letse back at a different time! Whats the point ofing back at a different time? Theres no movement now, but if wee back at a different time, there will be? Either way, We trust that she can definitely hear it. Whether or not shees out is up to her. Whether or not we sing is up to Us. We have decided that we will remain here. A persons heart is made of flesh. Sooner orter, she will be moved. With him saying this much, what else could Zhang Yuan say. He quickly downed two more cups then returned to his original spot and began another round of singing. Feng Yu Heng was truly unable to continue watching, but the Emperor was blocking the entrance. She could not get in; however, she could not dy imperial concubine Yuns treatment. What should she do? She considered the Winter Moon Pce before her and took a look at the pces walls. She then pulled Huang Quan and quietly said: Retreat! The two carefully walked around Winter Moon Pce. Under the watchful eyes of the imperial guards, they finally made it around Winter Moon Pce, arriving in a ce that was rtively quiet. Although it was said to be quiet, it was just a ce where there were fewer people. They could still hear the Emperor singing, but the volume was much lower. Huang Quan did not understand why they hade to this side. Feng Yu Heng pointed at the high pce walls and asked her: Can you leap up there? Huang Quan was puzzled: I can, but why do we need to leap over the wall? Feng Yu Heng just rolled her eyes at her: Imperial concubine mothers illness must be treated, but the Emperor is blocking the entrance. Even if its the backdoor, side door or supply door, he will still have confidants watching over them! If we want to enter, there is only one path. Leaping over the wall. Huang Quan felt that she was correct, but she said a little helplessly: This servants qinggong is a little worse whenpared to Wang Chuan. With such a high wall, if Wang Chuan was here, she could bring young miss up with her, but this servant is incapable. But this servant can go up on my own and throw a rope down for young miss. Good. Feng Yu Heng nodded and reached into her sleeve to pull out a rope. Huang Quan had already be ustomed to her ability to bring out anything that she needed. She did not even ask. Receiving it, she leaped into the air and used a couple footholds along the way before arriving at the top of the pces wall. The rope was thrown down. Although Feng Yu Heng did not have the amazing qinggong ability of the ancient people, she was not too much worse than Huang Quan. The rope was just there to provide her with some help. She grasped it and smoothly climbed up. When the two were finally seated at the top of the wall, Feng Yu Heng felt confused: Doesnt Winter Moon Pce have arge number of female hidden guards? Why is there no reaction when people have leaped over the wall? Just after she said this, she suddenly heard the Emperor sing from the entrance in a loud voice: There was seen a red plum tree sitting atop the wall. Feng Yu Heng trembled with fear. Losing her bnce, she dove off of the wall. TN: The red plum tree sitting atop the wall is an idiom meaning a wife is having an illicit affair. Im not entirely certain if this is the case, since the words used were slightly different. Chapter 462 – You Sing, I Play You Sing, I y Ah! Feng Yu Heng shrieked. After all, her qinggong ability was rathercking and had not reached the pinnacle of perfection. In such a short distance, she would not have the time to circte the energy from her dantian. She could only ept her fate and close her eyes to wait fornding. She even began to consider whether she wouldnd on her left buttcheek or right buttcheek. Unfortunately, the expected thump sound and pain did not arrive. Instead, she fell into the arms of a person, and the sound of a sneer entered her ear. Feng Yu Heng immediately understood. Before she could even open her eyes, she said, I was wondering why there was nobody stopping us from leaping over this wall. It turned out that Xuan Tian Ming was waiting for me down below? She opened her eyes; however, her attention was pulled toward the person behind the one that had caught her, Seventh brother, you also came with him to heckle? Sure enough, Xuan Tian Hua stood behind him in his white clothes. Waving a fan, he was shaking his head and smiling bitterly at her. The arms holding her held her tighter, and Xuan Tian Ming said: Dear wife, youve be quite bold. You even dare to leap over Winter Moon Pces walls. Feng Yu Heng felt a little bitter inside: I wanted to go through the front gate, but most importantly, I could not! Father Emperors desire to get in is endless. She sighed and leaped up from Xuan Tian Mings body then waved up toward the top of the wall: Huang Quan,e down. Huang Quan leaned over and flew down before saluting the two princes. Xuan Tian Ming grabbed his wife and said: Lets go, we need to quickly go in. Imperial concubine mother is extremely annoyed by this singing, thus she called seventh brother toe and y the zither for her. Feng Yu Heng looked at the servant behind Xuan Tian Hua and saw that they were holding a zither. In her mind, she began to wonder if the sound of the zither could drown out the Emperors singing. At this time, imperial concubine Yun was leaning back in her bed against some pillows. She looked to have recovered a great deal. Upon seeing them, she quickly waved but said to Xuan Tian Hua: Huaer, quickly, quickly y a song for this One. If that old guy continues singing like this, this Ones life will vanish because of it. Xuan Tian Huaughed and did not say anything else. The servant ced the zither on a zither table that had been prepared beforehand. He sat down and gently felt it. Feng Yu Heng went to examine imperial concubine Yuns health and provide an infusion. It had to be said that Xuan Tian Huas zither ying ability was truly too mystical and moving. It sounded like a pearl falling on a jade tter, and it felt like an uncatchable shooting star. The sound that came from the strings greatly alleviated the annoyance that imperial concubine Yun had been feeling. This was not the first time that Feng Yu Heng had heard Xuan Tian Hua y the zither, but the tone was different each time. It could change with the environment, and it could guide peoples moods to follow the melody. Feng Yu Heng recalled a rumor that she had once heard. Apparently, in ancient times, there were zither yers that did not y for the sake of cultivating their tastes or for anyone elses enjoyment, nor was it to attractdies. Instead, they used the zither as a type of weapon. With just a few waves from the song and zither, the melody would have an extremelyrge amount of power. It was capable of being a sharp weapon, and it was as powerful as ten thousand soldiers. There were many countries that expended arge amount of money to hire this sort of zither yer, and they could often obtain a victory. Unfortunately, there were very few such musicians. In the world, it was already a blessing to find one or two such people. This was a legend that she had read about in her previous life. Originally, she thought of it as just a simple story, but now that she had heard Xuan Tian Huas zither, for some reason it had caused her to think of this rumor. She felt that this rumor might not be false. Xuan Tian Hua really might be capable of it. As she thought of this, she became even more intoxicated by its sound. But at this time, the Emperors singing seemed to have begunpeting with the sound of the zither. When the zither was loud, he was also loud. When the zither was quiet, he continued to remain loud. In fact, he did not even hesitate to shout. It continued to be the same tune. As he sang, who knew whether Xuan Tian Hua had done it on purpose, but the sound of the zither gradually began to harmonize with the singing outside. Like this, without anyone noticing, it had be Xuan Tian Hua ying the apaniment for the Emperors singing. The father and sonplemented each other very well, and it made the Emperors singing sound less terrible. Thus, imperial concubine Yun was nearing the verge of copse. She quickly waved the hand that was not connected to the infusion and shouted for Xuan Tian Hua to stop. She helplessly asked him: What exactly are you doing? Xuan Tian Hua shrugged and smiled, cing his hand on the strings and causing the song to stop. Feng Yu Heng felt that if there came a day when Da Shun went to war, the one to be relied on would not be Xuan Tian Mings soldiers nor Xuan Tian Huas zither. It would be the Emperors singing! This would be considered an expedition led by the Emperor himself, right? At this time, it seemed that the movement outside had stopped. A pce servant came in and reported, saying: His Majesty said that he will stop here for today. He... wille again tomorrow. Imperial concubine Yuns face turned green and shouted at the top of her lungs: Whoever can chase him away, this One will award one million taels! Once this was said, Feng Yu Heng immediately raised her hand, Me! Xuan Tian Ming facepalmed. This was too shameful! Imperial concubine Yun, however, did not think too much of it. She just said to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng is the most obedient. This matter will be left to you to take care of. If you can take care of this properly, this One will award you one million taels. I will then have Minger also award you with one million taels. Xuan Tian Ming looked at imperial concubine Yun with a bitter expression: If you want to bankrupt yourself, go for it. Why do you also want me to pay up? Imperial concubine Yun rolled her eyes at him: You even feel distressed giving something to your own wife. You reallyck a bright future. Xuan Tian Hua faintly smiled from behind then said: Then also count me in! Feng Yu Hengs eyes became crooked from smiling so much. Three million taels! In an instant, she would receive three million taels. This deal was too worth it. When they left the pce, Xuan Tian Ming asked her: What trick do you have to ensure that father Emperor will note tomorrow? Feng Yu Heng smiled in a criminal manner and said: Very simply, I will have grandfathere into the pce tomorrow. Xuan Tian Ming was stunned: Smart! Because the Feng manor was currently holding a funeral, she did not have Xuan Tian Ming send her back. The two went their separate ways at a fork in the road. Feng Yu Heng sat in her own imperial carriage and returned home. Huang Quan held her belly, as she was so hungry that she was dispirited. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng pulled out a pastry to help her out. This allowed her to endure until they returned to the Feng manors entrance. Feng Yu Heng had left the manor early in the morning and only returned when it was nearly dinnertime. No matter what, she had to first light a stick of incense for the matriarch in the mourning hall. She brought Huang Quan along and entered the manor. The male servants were drowsy and cheerless, and even the maidservants that were moving about looked to benguid. In addition to everyone wearing mourning clothes, it looked... Huang Quan said: Young miss, why does the Feng manor look so gloomy? Feng Yu Heng nodded. It was not just gloomy. It looked outright like a cemetery, but she did not say this. She just increased her pace and moved toward the mourning hall. When they arrived, everyone in the Feng family was present. Even Zi Rui and Xiang Rong hade. The only one missing was Feng Fen Dai, who had been beaten. Seeing Feng Yu Heng returned, Feng Jin Yuans already ugly expression became even worse. He just asked her: The family is holding a funeral, yet you go ahead and leave the manor, not returning for an entire day. How could the Feng family have a daughter like you? Feng Yu Heng did not argue with him. She just calmly spoke the truth: Imperial concubine mother fell ill. I went into the pce to treat her. But your own grandmother passed away! Do you know what is important or not? Feng Jin Yuan did not care for any sort of imperial concubine mother. He just knew that he felt irritated when he saw this daughter, and he was the one in the right this time, thus he pointed at Feng Yu Hengs nose and began cursing: You little slut, your grandmother doted on you so much before. Now that she has passed away, you dont even stand vigil! You actually went to go and treat someone else. How could I, Feng Jin Yuan, have given birth to this sort of daughter! You truly are a disgrace to the family! A disgrace to the family! The more he said, the more energetic he became, I will show you to go treat people! Every person that you treat will die! Once this was said, He Zhong, who happened to be in the mourning hall, stepped forward and covered Feng Jin Yuans mouth. Master! Quickly stop talking! If word of this were to spread, even if every member of the Feng family had nine heads, it would not be enough for the executioner! Feng Jin Yuan did have a bit more strength in the end. After struggling a bit, he pushed He Zhong away and angrily said: What are you doing? The other members of the Feng family also managed to react. Han shis face turned white with fear. Holding her belly, she shrilly said: Husband! Quickly stop talking! Do not keep talking! Feng Jin Yuan angrily stomped his feet: Have you all been bought by this little slut? The Feng family is conducting a funeral, yet there is someone that has asked for her to go treat their illness. This is truly too shameless! Toocking in education! They should all die! Every single one of them should die! The Cheng shi sisters expressions also became ugly. Cheng Jun Man had been kneeling, but she stood up at this moment and red at Feng Jin Yuan, loudly saying: Husband, do not harm everyone that is in the manor! An shi spoke frankly and directly: Second young miss already said that she went to treat her imperial concubine mother. Second young miss imperial concubine mother is imperial concubine Yun! Feng Jin Yuans curses had already reached his throat, and they nearly rushed out, but he still managed to force them back down. He then felt a wave of fear, and a cold sweat appeared on his back. His clothes had be soaked. How could he have forgotten about this matter? How could he have begun cursing and ended up also cursing imperial concubine Yun? Feng Jin Yuan looked at Feng Yu Heng with a pale-white face. He knew that this daughter was definitely about to get upset. What sort of situation would arise from it this time? Unexpectedly, Feng Yu Heng did not get upset, nor did she hold onto this matter and refuse to forgive as he had believed. On the contrary, she was very indifferent, but the words that she said caused Feng Jin Yuan to feel a chill run from head to toe. Huang Quan, inform the pce. Because of Official Fengs objections, this county princess can no longer go into the pce to treat imperial concubine mother starting tomorrow. After saying this, she quickly lit three sticks of incense for the matriarch, saluted and kowtowed before pulling Zi Rui and Xiang Rongs hands and saying: Im hungry. We will be returning to Tong Sheng pavilion to eat. She then said to the Cheng shi sisters: The younger generation should stand vigil overnight. I used the time I had for sleep to go and treat imperial concubine mother. I will trouble mother with exining these rules and logic to Official Feng. Its fine if he wants to cause a fuss in his own home, but he absolutely must not go out and lose any face. Feng Jin Yuans calves trembled. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng was about to leave, he staggered forward and said with a trembling voice: You must continue to treat imperial concubine Yuns illness! Feng Yu Heng ignored him, but Huang Quan turned around and said: Wasnt lord Feng against our young miss going? Didnt you say that she did not know what was important? What is it, now that young miss is acting in ordance with your wishes, you still are not satisfied? Feng Jin Yuan ignored Huang Quan. He just shouted at Feng Yu Heng, who had already moved to the yard: I did not have that meaning. Imperial concubine Yuns illness is not something that can be neglected. If you do not go, you would becking in filial piety! Feng Yu Heng, you had best know whats good for you. The small hand to Feng Yu Hengs left trembled. She turned her head and saw that Zi Rui was frowning while an aura of anger exuded from his face. She gently squeezed the childs hand and said: Its fine. Ignore him. Zi Rui wanted to say something else. At this time, a male servant hastily ran in from the outside. Arriving at the entrance of the mourning hall, he said to Feng Jin Yuan: Master, a person came from a private bank and said... they havee to demand payment on a loan! Chapter 463 – Unsecured Loan Unsecured Loan Now that Feng Jin Yuan heard that there was something rted to money, his head began to hurt. Once the retainer said the words demand payment for a loan, His mind began to spin. He thought desperately. When had he borrowed money from a private bank? And 200 thousand taels at that? That was impossible! He had no recollection! Feng Jin Yuan felt a strange feeling arise in his heart. The other members of the Feng family were also thinking simr things. Cheng Jun Mei asked him: Was it husband that took out this loan? The retainer picked up on this: This time, it really was not master. The person that came said that the money was borrowed by the elder madam before she passed. There is also a document with her fingerprint. Upon hearing that it was the matriarch, Feng Jin Yuan let out a sigh of relief. Although he was still nervous about the finances, in any face, he had managed to preserve some face on this matter. He said to the retainer: Go bring that person over. The retainer was a little troubled and looked around the mourning hall: This... is not very suitable, right? Cheng Jun Man helplessly shook her head and made the decision: Lets go to the front yard! The mourning hall was left for the servants to take care of, while the masters of the Feng manor went toward the front yard. Zi Rui shook Feng Yu Hengs hand: Sis, will we go back to eat or go to watch the show? Feng Yu Heng said: Of course, we must go watch the show. After saying this, she was still puzzled: How did the elder madam manage to borrow this amount of money? The Feng family doesnt even have a deed. What did she use as coteral? With such a question in mind, their group also went to the front yard. Ding Feng Bank was thergest private bank in the capital. It was said that a certain prince was a major shareholder, but it was not clear precisely who it was. After all of the guesses over the years, nobody was able to guess the truth. The person that hade today was a man in his 40s. Wearing a set of blue robes, he looked a bit elegant, but his eyes revealed that this was a very smart person. When this person saw the Feng familye out, he quickly went forward and saluted. First, he cupped his hands and greeted Feng Jin Yuan and the Cheng shi sisters. He then partially turned around and kneeled to loudly shout: This humble citizen greets county princess Ji An! Feng Yu Heng did not say much, only raising her hand and saying: You may rise. That person stood up and nodded to Feng Yu Heng. Only then did he face Feng Jin Yuan and reach into his sleeve, pulling out a piece of paper. Lord Feng, this is the contract that the elder madam of your esteemed manor signed to borrow money before her passing. At that time, there were three copies made. Both sides took one copy, and another was sent to the government office. Although the borrowing period has note to an end, elder madam has already passed away. ording to the rules, this contract must immediately be paid for by the Feng familys people and the contract returned. Feng Jin Yuan frowned and received the contract. Sure enough, he saw the amount clearly written. The matriarchs thumbprint and personal seal were also there. He felt a little annoyed. This was a full 200 thousand taels. Why had the matriarch borrowed this much money? At this time, An shi spoke up, saying: The second day after the heavy rain stopped, the elder madam sent the second and third granduncle from Feng Tong county away. When they left, this concubine had also sent them off for a while. I seemed to have heard second granduncle give thanks to the elder madam, saying thanks for the money that the elder madam had given them to allow them to resettle the family. At that time, this concubine thought that the elder madam had used her own money to supplement them. Now, it seems... that the money was this amount? Cheng Jun Man immediately ordered the servants: Go see how much money is remaining in Shu Ya courtyard. She then said to Feng Jin Yuan: What sister An said was reasonable. At that time, I was also curious as to why they were sent off in such a rush, but if there was such arge amount of money, it would be no trouble to go somewhere else to settle down once more. Upon hearing this, Han shi exploded: No wonder that old thing left so happily. It turned out that they took such arge amount of our money! She grabbed Feng Jin Yuan in a panic: Husband, you must chase them down. They must have threatened the elder madam. If the elder madam did not give them money, they would have just refused to leave. The elder madam must have been thinking of how the manor is no longer as glorious as it once was, and we were in a rush to move. In a bout of helplessness, she could only borrow some money for them. What sort of thing is this? This is extortion! The poor elder madam was threatened in such a manner before she went to borrow money. Just thinking about it makes people feel choked up. As she said this, she moved to wipe away some tears. Unfortunately, she was just going through the motions. There was not a tear to be seen. The person that hade from the bank could not bear to continue watching and said: Lord Feng, as to why the elder madam borrowed this money or where this money has gone, this is all your Feng familys business. Please provide the money first. As for everything else, please discuss that amongst yourselves! Feng Jin Yuan coldly snorted and said something that even a criminal would not say: Go ask whoever borrowed this money to return it! After saying this, he threw the contract at the person that hade from the banks face and waved his hand, Send the guest out! Wait! The person loudly shouted and struggled free from the retainers that had begun dragging him. He then faced Feng Jin Yuan with a look of disbelief and said: Lord Feng, how could you say such a thing? Although you are currently a fifth rank official, you were previously the prime minister! As the prime minister, there was only one person above you and countless below you. Is this something that someone of your status could say? This contract clearly states that the borrowing period is one year; however, if the borrower passed away, the debt would be transferred to their rtives. The government office has a copy. You cannot refuse to acknowledge it! He first built Feng Jin Yuan up with ttery then brought out Da Shunsws. This rendered Feng Jin Yuanpletely speechless, but he was alsopletely broke. Thisrge hole that the matriarch had dug, even if he had the heart to fill it, he did not have any dirt! He looked at Cheng Jun Man with a troubled expression and hoped that she coulde up with an idea, but Cheng Jun Man was also unable to bring out such arge amount of money. She could only shake her head to him and express that there was nothing that she could do. For a while, everyone was frozen there. Nobody knew what they should do. Not longter, the servant that had gone to Shu Ya courtyard had returned. Arriving in front of Cheng Jun Man, they reported to her: Reporting to older madam, aside from some items that have been kept in storage for many years, Shu Ya courtyards warehouse only had some shattered silver that does not total more than 50 taels. There was not a single banknote. Feng Jin Yuans heart became cold. He secretly cursed the matriarch for being foolish. To get rid of that group of beggars from the old family, was there any need for that much money? But the matriarch had already died. There was no purpose in continuing toin. He looked at the family members in the yard. After the previous matter with the deed, he felt helpless once more. At this time, something that nobody expected urred. Feng Yu Heng actually spoke up, as she asked the person from the bank: The Feng family is currently just a fifth-ranked officials family, and even this residence has been taken back by his Majesty. This county princess asks you, what did the elder madam use as coteral to borrow this money? That person replied: Replying to county princess, there was no coteral. What? Han shi shrilly shouted: No coteral? You still dared to lend that amount of money? When had Ding Feng Bank be so magnanimous? Thinking back, our Brilliant Dance Building used a workshop as coteral to borrow 100 thousand taels, yet you were still unwilling. How could you now be willing to part ways with this much money? Her mouth wascking a filter, as she revealed everything that had happened before she had entered the Feng manor. Once these words were spoken, they were truly a p to Feng Jin Yuans face. Who in the capital did not know what sort of establishment the Brilliant Dance Building was. Although he had secretly oppressed the Brilliant Dance Building until it gradually vanished, it had still prospered for many years. If anyone inquired, there would still be many people that remembered. Now that Feng Jin Yuans concubine had said our Brilliant Dance Building in front of so many people, was this not making her own background clear for everyone to see? Feng Jin Yuan was no longer able to endure it and sent a p at Han shis face. Han shi saw stars from being pped. If it was not for a maidservant supporting her from the side in a timely manner, perhaps she would have fallen to the ground. But she did not dare say anything. She realized that she had made an error with her words earlier. This sort of mistake was life-threatening. If it was not for her being pregnant, she really wondered if Feng Jin Yuan would have had a hidden guard kill her on the spot. Han shi had been hit, and nobody said a word nor went to stop it. Even fewer people felt any sympathy. Cheng Jun Man told her with a cold expression: You must remember your own standing. If you really want to live like you did before, when the child has been born, I will arrange for someone to escort you from the manor. From that moment forward, you will have no rtion to the Feng family. Han shis face became pale with fear. Trembling, she was supported by two servants and did not say another word. Feng Yu Heng had no intention to continue watching this drama and asked the person from the bank: Since there is no coteral, why would you give out this money? The person from the bank spoke as if it was natural, Because she is county princess grandmother! When the Feng familys elder madam came to the bank, she spoke using her status as county princess Ji Ans grandmother. County princess, at that time, you were taking care of the refugees outside the city. The Feng family was met with hardship, thus we could not choose to not help. This person continued to look at Feng Yu Heng while speaking. He did not hide nor dodge. His tone was stable, and he did not rush. He was very certain about every word that was said. Feng Yu Heng could see that everything that he had said was true. She helplessly and bitterly smiled. It seemed that her face was worth quite a bit of money. It seemed that the Feng familys matriarch was not stupid in the slightest. Once Feng Jin Yuan heard this, he recovered a little. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, he asked her: A-Heng, what do you think of this matter? Feng Yu Heng raised the corner of her lips and said: What else is there to think of this matter. Ever since antiquity, debts of money had to be repaid with money. Could it be that father does not want to pay this debt? Grandmother passed away, and the person that is the main provider of the family is father; however, father is no longer able to be the provider. As the familys daughter of the first wife, I will need to provide. Moreover, this money was used to provide second granduncle and third granduncle the money needed to settle their families down. They traveled a long distance to send the familys memorial tablets here. For this bit of money, it is no loss for the Feng family. She reached into her sleeve and pulled out a banknote worth 200 thousand taels from her space. She handed it to Huang Quan, Apany this gentleman to the government office and get the certificate back. But She then looked at the person from the bank and put on a dark expression: This is the first andst time. If there is a second time that someone dares to use this county princess name to go out and steal or scam, and your bank dares to lend to them, this county princess will definitely set the Ding Feng Bank on fire. If I said it, I will do it. If you dont believe me, just try it. The person from the banks face turned white with fear. He did not doubt in the slightest that Feng Yu Hengs words would be false. This county princess was the ninth princes future princess. Not to mention a bank, even if she said that she would burn half of the capital, perhaps the ninth prince would not even bat an eye. He quickly kowtowed to Feng Yu Heng then left with Huang Quan. Feng Jin Yuan let out a long sigh of relief. Before he could say anything nice, he heard Cheng Jun Man loudly say: Servant! Go fetch some ink. Have husband write up a receipt for a loan for the second young miss. Chapter 464 – Father, You Are Just a Wastrel Father, You Are Just a Wastrel Cheng Jun Mans words dazed Feng Jin Yuan. He nkly asked: What is the point of a receipt for a loan? Where is the need for one? Naturally, the receipt is for the 200 thousand taels owed to second young miss. Cheng Jun Man blinked and solemnly told him: The money was borrowed by the elder madam, and it was spent on the Feng family. Currently, second young miss is only 13 years of age and has not yet be of age. She has no obligation to pay the Feng familys debts. Moreover, even if she was of age, she would have married into someone elses home. She would have entered the imperial familys register, and she would have even less reason to shoulder our Feng familys debts. Today, second young miss brought out 200 thousand taels to relieve the Feng family of an emergency. We should feel grateful, but we definitely cannot ept it as if its natural. Thats why husband must prepare a receipt for a loan. A period should be set for when this money shall be repaid. Only then would we not be subject of ridicule, nor will we be looked down upon by our children. Her words caused Feng Jin Yuans face to alternate between bright red and ashen white. He hated that he could not find a hole to squeeze into, but at this very moment, Zi Rui spoke up: Zi Rui has not returned to the capital for half a year. This family, has it already been ruined by father to the point that not even 200 thousand taels can be brought out? Feng Jin Yuan opened his mouth and wanted to refute it, but Zi Rui continued: I remember that before marrying that eldest princess from Qian Zhou, father spent arge amount of money to buy new things for her. While he said this, he shook his head, Father, you are the head of the family, but why do you only think of yourself when doing things. Why can you not think of your children? Zi Rui was young, and he was also short; however, the words that he spoke were those of an adult. To be scolded by such a small child, Feng Jin Yuan had no face left. He trembled and pointed at Zi Rui and wanted to curse at him; however, Cheng Jun Mei was the first to speak: Young master is his Majestys junior disciple. Husband should think carefully before speaking. Feng Jin Yuan felt that his life was truly unfortunate. One daughter had be a county princess and one son had be the Emperors junior disciple, which cause him to feel even more helpless. His two head wives were the Empress nieces, and he could only speak with them from a lower position. The matriarch was the only one that he could speak to, but now, the matriarch had passed away. His heart ached, and he finally choked up and began to cry. This was the first time that he truly cried tears after the matriarch had died. While crying, he walked toward the mourning hall. After he kneeled in front of the coffin, his cries became wails. The other people also returned with him and watched him cry. When he finally grew tired from the crying and his voice grew quiet, Cheng Jun man finally said: If husband does not wish to bear this debt, we can use the two hamlets left behind by the elder madam to pay it. Feng Jin Yuan had no objections and nodded without thinking, epting the arrangement. Feng Yu Heng looked around at the people in the room that all had their own thoughts. She sneered to herself and said: Of the two hamlets, one will be given to Xiang Rong, and one will be given to Fen Dai. This will be used to supplement their dowries when they get married. After saying this, she once again pulled Zi Rui and Xiang Rongs hands to return to Tong Sheng pavilion. Along the way, Xiang Rong said to her: Second sister, this hamlet was something that you paid money for. Xiang Rong will not take it. She did not have any grand intentions. She just shook Xiang Rongs hand and said: Since it has been given to you, just ept it. In the future, no matter who you marry, having arger dowry will be better, and you will not be bullied by the people in the husbands family. If the elder madam had borrowed the money for herself, I would not have done anything to help; however, she had done it out of good will. She had borrowed the money to help the granduncles settle down in their new homes. Back when we returned to Feng Tong county, the n elder had treated me quite well. Spending this bit of money is not a loss. With her having said this much, Xiang Rong could no longer refuse without looking argumentative, thus she nodded and sincerely said: Thank you, second sister. The group returned to Tong Sheng pavilion, and Zi Rui rushed forward upon stepping inside the manor. Feng Yu Heng looked up and saw Yao Xian standing there with his arms open, waiting for that child to dive into him. Seeing Zi Rui get picked up then spun around by Yao Xian, she seemed to have returned to her own childhood. She had also been picked up by her grandfather and spun around. She also recalled when she had pulled on his beard and called him a deity old man. This all felt as though it had happened yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, this was already a different world. Fortunately, the heavens were sympathetic, and she was able to reunite with her grandfather in Da Shun. This was the true fortune amidst all of the misfortune. She walked forward and patted Zi Rui, saying: Maternal grandfather is getting older, and you have be quite heavy. Youll end up tiring maternal grandfather. Zi Rui hugged Yao Xian around the neck and refused to let go, saying seriously: Then Zi Rui will eat less starting today. I will have my body be lighter. Like this, maternal grandfather will be able to continue holding Zi Rui. Yao Xianughed loudly and carried Zi Rui over to Yao shis courtyard. While walking, he said: Just eat as much as you want. No matter how heavy you get, grandfather will be able to pick you up. But you need to go see your mother now. She has missed you greatly! Feng Yu Heng watched the old and young walk away, and the smile on her face could not be removed. Xiang Rong tugged at her sleeve: Second sister, Im really hungry. Feng Yu Heng was also very hungry. Originally, she wanted to eat as soon as she had returned to the manor. Who knew that there would be so many problems in the Feng manor. With this dy, the sky had already be dark. She quickly ordered the servants to prepare some food. She then brought Xiang Rong back to her own courtyard. Just as the food was served, Yao Xian also arrived. The three got together and ate the meal. Xiang Rong ate while staring at Yao Xian, and this caused Yao Xian to feel a little unnatural. He put down his bowl and felt his own face then helplessly said: Third girl, if you continue staring like this, maternal grandfather will not be able to continue eating. Xiang Rong let out a pft and beganughing. She quickly helped Yao Xian pick up his chopsticks then said with augh: It would not be good if maternal grandfather could not eat. Xiang Rong has just missed maternal grandfather. When maternal grandfather took the uncles and cousins away, Lady Yao and second sister left not too longter. Xiang Rong has been waiting in the manor this entire time for all of you to return. Now that you have finally returned, I am very happy. Mentioning the matters from before, the group felt a little emotional. Yao Xian patted Xiang Rongs head and helplessly said: The me can only be ced on your father for not being anything good. He does not take care of doting on his own children, instead focusing his energy on currying favor with those in power. Even now, when he has fallen to such a degree, he does not appear to have given up. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Hes not someone that can give up on things. Its just that he no longer has Feng Chen Yu to provide him with the position of empress, thus I do not know what his future ns are. As she said this, she turned her gaze on Xiang Rong, and Xiang Rongs expression sank. She understood what her elder sister meant. Dont worry. She patted the back of Xiang Rongs hand. You are still young. Even if Feng Jin Yuan has this sort of idea, who knows what can happen in these four years. Thats right. Yao Xian was in agreement with these words, We do not know what might happen tomorrow. Third girl, you should not think too much about it. Xiang Rong nodded and put on a smile. Feng Yu Heng had no intention of pursuing this matter any further. Either way, there would be four more years. This girl needed to be tempered a little more, but there was a matter of utmost importance that had to be taken care of first. She discussed with Yao Xian: Paternal grandfather, would you be fine withing into the pce with me tomorrow? What? Go into the pce? Yao Xian was startled and waved his hand: No good, no good! Its not that you dont know, I... He spoke to this point then paused and looked at Xiang Rong. He then changed his tone: Its not that you dont know, my return this time goes against an imperial decree. The Emperor still has not permitted me to return. Xiang Rong was an understanding child. How could she not clearly see through this situation, thus she quickly finished eating the food in her bow and put it down, saying: Maternal grandfather, second sister, you two can keep chatting. I will go y with Zi Rui for a while. That little guy has not returned for a long time, and I was quite missing him. After saying this, she got up and ran off. Yao Xian watched Xiang Rongs departing figure and helplessly shook his head, This third girl seems to have been very close with Yao Xian. Unfortunately, I could not find too many things rting to her in Yao Xians memories. Feng Yu Heng told him: Thats because the real Yao Xian hated Feng Jin Yuans concubines. Even if An shi was brought in because of Yao shis decision, he still felt ill-at-ease. The Yao family has a rule. A man shall not take a concubine, and a woman shall never be a concubine; however, Feng Jin Yuan continued to bring concubines into the manor. Tell me, what sort of good memory could the old Yao Xian have of a concubines child. The old man nodded, Thats right. I say, A-Heng, you clearly know that I am not the real Yao Xian. Why do you still want for me to go into the pce? The old Yao Xian has plenty of memories of this old emperor. Those two were very close. If I were to make a mistake and reveal something, would it not cause trouble? Feng Yu Hengughed, Grandfather, oh grandfather, what mistakes are there to make? Your soul has inhabited this body. Its not easy to rece it. No matter how anyone pokes at your mistakes, you are definitely the real Yao Xian! But he still shook his hand: No good, no good. I still have not prepared myself mentally to enter the pce. What preparation is needed? Feng Yu Heng felt helpless, Although the current Emperor has an explosive temper towards other people, in reality, he is someone that valuesradery. Moreover, I am hoping that grandfather can go into the pce tomorrow to stall the Emperor, such that he will not go and cause trouble for imperial concubine Yun. Imperial concubine Yun? Yao Xian was startled and began to search through his memories. It seemed that he had a bit of an impression, but it was nothing too profound. Feng Yu Heng saw his expression and knew that there was no real drama, but she still felt unreconciled and asked: Is there really no memory? Regarding imperial concubine Yun, she is his Highness the ninth princes birth mother. Grandfather, imperial concubine Yun has a strange feeling for Yao Xian! The old man pondered for a while then helplessly shook his head, I cant remember. The old Yao Xians memory only reveals a time from when he was young and lived in a mountain for a while. During that time, he was always treating someone. It was a woman around 20-years-old. I cannot recall the details of that situation, nor can I remember what that woman looked like. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and thought about how a young Yao Xian had treated the illness of a 20-year-old woman. That woman definitely could not be imperial concubine Yun. The age was off. Who could that have been? She could not figure out the situation and felt a little annoyed, but she still felt unreconciled and asked him: Can you really not go into the pce? In truth, even if grandfather does not go in tomorrow, you will still need to go sooner orter. Yao Xian was very resolute, If I can dy it by one day, I will dy it by one day. When the Yao family left the capital, he told him to take good care of you three, but you were still sent by Feng Jin Yuan to that sort of ce to live and die on your own. Just thinking about it makes me angry. I will not go into the pce! Even if I die, I will not go into the pce! Feng Yu Heng knew just how stubborn her grandfather could be, thus she did not say anything further. Instead, she just handed him some ribs: Eat a little more. This was made by the chef from Refined Deity Building. You still dont know about Refined Deity Building, right? When the Feng family has finished conducting its funeral, I will bring grandfather over for a meal. As the grandparent and grandchild spoke, Huang Quan quickly ran back from the outside, Young miss. She arrived in front of Feng Yu Heng and urgently said: When this servant wasing back from the government office, this servant saw Duan Mu Qings carriage procession. I heard that they are about to return to the North. The wind lifted one of the curtains, and I saw that the person inside seemed to be... his Highness the third prince! Chapter 465 – Luring the Tiger Away From the Mountain Luring the Tiger Away From the Mountain Feng Yu Heng brought Wang Chuan and Huang Quan and quickly left the manor. Yao Xian was left behind to take care of Zi Rui. A bad feeling quickly filled her heart. In order to increase their pace, Feng Yu Hengs group of three did not sit in the imperial carriage, as they chose to ride horses instead. Huang Quan said with a bit of concern: I only saw it from far away. I only felt that the person sitting in the carriage looked a bit like the third prince. In addition to this, it was Duan Mu Qings carriage procession leaving only after the sky had turned dark. No matter how you look at it, its a bit odd. Wang Chuan also furrowed her brow. Using her horsewhip, she then said: After eldest young miss Fengs matter, the Xiang Pce never made any moves. This servant was wondering why that side would be so quiet. Who knew that this sort of thing would happen today. But she was still curious: With his Highness the third prince leaving with Duan Mu Qing, could it be that he ns to return to the North? Feng Yu Heng was also worried about this. Although she did not reply, she held on to the horse tightly with her legs and hurried the horse with her horsewhip. The North was where Xuan Tian Yes maternal family had power. Xuan Tian Ye chose to not live obediently in the capital. Instead, he decided to follow Duan Mu Qing back to the North. That could only mean one thing: The North intended to cause unrest. Xuan Tian Ye had to be taken from the middle of this encirclement. Please, let us outnk them. She thought to herself that based on the Norths troops, it was impossible for the North to cause unrest. If Duan Mu Qings family wanted to rebel, their only option was to implicate Qian Zhou. This was also a scenario that she did not wish to see. She was waiting for thepletion of the steel weapons and for them to be distributed to the army. Old thirds side was not stupid. They also knew that they had to act before the steel weapons werepleted, thus the two sides were in a race to see who could rush ahead of the other. The three did not speak along the way. Only after they sessfully left the city did Ban Zou, who had been hiding in the shadows, suddenly appear. Hended directly behind Feng Yu Heng on her horse. Feng Yu Heng was not surprised. After all, they would increase their speed after leaving the city, and Ban Zou could not possibly continue to chase after a horse using his qinggong. But the words that he said after sitting down caused her to begin thinking. Ban Zou said: With the third prince already being injured to such a degree, could it be that he ns to seed the throne with his crippled body? She furrowed her brow tightly and felt that something was not quite right. Huang Quan also began to worry: Young miss, how about we return! Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Weve alreadye out. Lets chase a little longer to take a look. After saying this, Ban Zou hit the horse, and their speed went up once more. But at this time, the sound of hooves suddenly came from behind them. She listened carefully and noted that it was just one horse. Ban Zou was the first to turn around, and Feng Yu Heng could clearly feel his body tremble. She could not help but ask: Who is it? Ban Zou said: His Highness the seventh prince. While he spoke, the horse behind them had already caught up and was moving alongside them. Feng Yu Heng turned her head and looked over. Sure enough, it was definitely Xuan Tian Hua. She felt her heart drop, and that bad feeling filled her heart once more. Seventh brother, why have youe here? She asked anxiously. Why are you here? Xuan Tian Hua was a little anxious. It was rare to see his expression change; however, his face currently revealed a bit of cloudiness. You also noticed that something was off, right? Feng Yu Heng spoke a little quickly, I am not asking why you havee outside the city. Instead, I am asking why have we alle outside the city. My servant saw Duan Mu Qings procession and noticed the third prince was inside the carriage. Only then did we quicklye outside the city to take a look at the situation. Is it the same for you? Sure enough, Xuan Tian Hua nodded and said: I went outside the pce to buy some things. I saw him mixed in with the group. She closed her eyes slightly, and her heart began thumping: Seventh brother. Their horses had continued running forward for a while before she spoke: Come up with an idea. Should we continue chasing or return to the city? Before Xuan Tian Hua could speak, Ban Zou spoke up: We can no longer return to the city. Looking forward, he guided their gaze forward: Weve already caught up. Everyone looked forward. Sure enough, they saw arge group not too far ahead. Huang Quan and Xuan Tian Hua both said: This is the one! Feng Yu Heng gritted her teeth, Then lets chase over and take a look! After saying this, they spurred their horses forward. Xuan Tian Hua rode behind them but did not forget to remind her: Be careful! Regardless of how careful she was, she still had to charge forward. Feng Yu Heng felt that the procession ahead seemed to have slowed down, as though it was deliberately waiting for them to catch up. The people and their horses also gradually slowed down to maintain a certain safe distance from the procession. Feng Yu Heng asked Huang Quan: Which carriage was it? Can you still recognize it? Huang Quan looked for a while and pointed forward, saying: Its that one. The one with the yellow curtain. At that time, I only remembered the color of the curtain but did not notice much else. Now, it seems that there is only one carriage with yellow curtains. Wang Chuan became nervous, Young miss, something is not quite right. Feng Yu Heng also knew that something was off. Why would there only be one carriage with a different colored curtain? Why would it be recognized immediately by Huang Quan? This was clearly to attract the attention of others and focus that attention on that one carriage. With things in their current situation, they had already chased this far. Could they still give up? Regardless of whether its right or wrong, we need to take a clear look. She asked Ban Zou: Is it possible to probe the situation? Ban Zou frowned and looked for a while. He did not dare speak too confidently, only saying: I will try. He then soared into the air and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Xuan Tian Hua advised Feng Yu Heng: In a moment, no matter what happens, fight if you can fight, and run if you can run. Dont worry about anything else. Just make sure that you preserve your own life. Do you understand? She stubbornly refused to speak. Xuan Tian Hua helplessly sighed, Listen, if you suffer an unexpected misfortune, what sort of exnation should I offer Minger? Feng Yu Heng red at him, Seventh brother, even if Xuan Tian Ming himself was here today, I would still say the same thing. If we are to win, we will win together. If we die, we will die together. It does not matter if its him or you, I cannot possibly only worry about myself and leave you behind. Heng Heng! Xuan Tian Huas voice carried a pleading tone, but it was clear that the girl on the horse was being stubborn. It was clear that his pleas would be unable to sway her. He could only give up and secretly decided that even if he had to use his own life, he would protect her. Ban Zou returned very quickly, but he had a depressed look. Landing back on Feng Yu Hengs horse, he said: Its impossible to get close. The defense all around the procession is very sturdy, and there are counter hidden guards. Feng Yu Hengs expression sank, Counter hidden guards? Xuan Tian Hua exined to her: There are a few types of hidden guards. There are some that are proficient in hidden weapons, some proficient in fighting, some proficient in qinggong, and there are some that are proficient in assassination. Of course, as a hidden guard, the most basic ability is to remain hidden. But no matter how skilled they be in hiding, they cannotpare to any hidden guard specialized in hiding. In their lives, they dont learn anything else. They only learn how to stay hidden and find those that are hiding. Not only could they integrate themselves into their surroundings, but they could also instantly sense any danger that appears in their surroundings. Feng Yu Heng had already guessed as much. Countering hiding, countering attacks and countering reconnaissance, these were all things that the special forces from her previous life had trained in; however, it was not something everyone was able to learn. There would only be a small portion of the group that could truly be elites, while the vast majority focused on their own strength. Very clearly, she did not belong to that small group. In regard to the counter hidden guards in the procession ahead, she felt her head ache. It was not that she had not thought of using her space to move forward, but with everyone watching, it would not be easy for her to exin. Second, the procession ahead was continuing to advance. Although it had already lowered its speed, it was still moving very quickly. She could not rely on her own walking pace to catch up. But if nothing else worked, what should she do? She began to ponder, while Xuan Tian Hua said from her side: I will go and take a look. He then soared into the air even faster than Ban Zou and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Feng Yu Heng was a little worried. The person behind her gently patted her shoulder and quietly said: Prince Chuns martial abilities are no lower than Prince Yus. Dont worry. How could she truly not worry; however, she could only crane her neck to look forward. At the same time, she spurred her horse with her legs, increasing their speed once more. Fortunately, Xuan Tian Hua returned very quickly, but when he returned, the words that he said were: Heng Heng, listen to me. You go back first. Right now, the capital is definitely in a mess. Minger is still in the pce. I fear that something has happened. Feng Yu Heng was stunned then shook her head, If the capital is currently a mess, wouldnt having me go back be like pushing me into a pit of fire? Seventh brother, I trust Xuan Tian Ming. He also has his pride. He would not hope that his woman would return to the capital right now just to save him. Since both are dangerous, I really must see what sort of n Duan Mu Qing has drawn up! After she said this, she did not give anyone else any time to react. She suddenly spurred her horse and charged forward. Xuan Tian Hua was given a fright and quickly chased after her. Ban Zou held her waist, and his teeth squeaked from being gnashed. Leaning against her ear, he angrily said: Have you gone insane? Feng Yu Heng shrugged, I have not. If you havent then where are you charging? Toward the carriages ahead of us. Feng Yu Heng reached out and pointed to the side, We will pass by the side. I will take a close look at that carriage then think of something. Ban Zou was so angry that he wanted to spank her: Weve already told you that there are counter hidden guards to the side. Why do you not listen to any advice? Feng Yu Heng let out an exaggerated sigh. She spoke with a disappointed tone: Youve all said that there are counter hidden guards. With us doing all of this, do you believe that they really have not noticed? Ban Zou, oh Ban Zou, there is clearly a trap up ahead. Everything that we have done has been seen by them. Yet you would still go! Ban Zou wanted to go and grab her; however, Feng Yu Heng managed to break free. Dont cause trouble! Since weve alreadye this far, how terrified would we look if we returned now? There is no need to fear a trap. We just need to rush past it. I really must see just how big a ssh Duan Mu Qing from the North is able to cause outside the capital! As she spoke, her horse was now running alongside the carriage, but there was a bit of distance to the side, thus it was not too obvious. But even if this was the case, everyone understood that the other side would be making preparations. Otherwise, not to mention counter hidden guards, even someone like Ban Zou would have noticed their movements. But the procession continued to advance. It did not have any intentions of stopping. Feng Yu Heng pointed at the carriage with the yellow curtain and said: Thats the right one, right? Since we cannot go forward to investigate, lets just flip over that carriage and have the person inside crawl out on their own for us to see clearly! While saying this, she reached into her sleeve while someone to her side watched attentively. She pulled out a tranquilizer gun and held it in her hand. Everyone saw her stretch out her arm straight and curl her finger toward the carriage. In the blink of an eye, something unknown flew out as fast as lightning. Following this, there were a couple thunk sounds caused by the two horses pulling the carriage with the yellow curtain to fall and not get up... TN: The title is an idiom meaning to draw an enemy from their base. Chapter 466 – Abnormal Change in the Capital Abnormal Change in the Capital Xuan Tian Hua and the others werepletely unable to understand how the two horses had fallen; however, with the horses copsing, the carriage naturally would not be spared. The person inside ended up falling out as expected. The group looked forward with wide eyes. Unfortunately, the moon on this night was dark. The entire area was dark, and they were quite far away. Even for someone with a certain degree of ability like Xuan Tian Hua, it was impossible to get a clear view of that person. In their rush, a sudden beam of light was pointed at where the carriage had fallen. The light was not as broad as moonlight, and it was as if it had been specifically made to illuminate people. It was shaped like a column and was pointed directly at the target. Xuan Tian Hua did not have time to think about this light. He just looked at where the light hadnded and saw that the person that hadnded had also turned to look back at them. It was a man with a tired look, but in the instant that he looked up, the tired look disappeared and was reced with a sly smile. Both the face and the body very closely resembled the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye; however, the look in his eyes was different. Although Xuan Tian Ye secretly and overtly plotted all kinds of things and tried every day to usurp the throne, his eyes contained more fury. It did not contain this sort of treacherous slyness. As the group felt startled, they saw the person raise his hand and wipe his face. In that instant, the face that closely resembled Xuan Tian Ye suddenly changed into an unfamiliar face. Xuan Tian Hua subconsciously muttered: Appearance changer. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, There really is such a thing? But she immediately regained her serious demeanor. Everyone exchanged nces, and the look in their eyes all said the same thing: Sure enough, weve been tricked! Xuan Tian Hua tugged at Feng Yu Heng and urgently said: Quickly run! Just as he said this, he heard a voicee from the head of the procession, You want to run? Its not that simple! In an instant, hidden lookouts charged out from all sides and surrounded the five people. Everyone in the procession had a sword, a cold light emanated from each one. A conflict seemed to be on the verge of breaking out at any moment. At this time, inside the county princess manor back inside the capital, Feng Zi Rui was acting spoiled while holding his third sister, In a while, we will need to go and stand vigil. Third sister, bring me out for a trip! Lets go quickly and return quickly. We wont be noticed. Xiang Rong pouted and pinched his chubby and round cheeks. She shook her head and said: If you insist on eating the red bean cake from that store, I will have a servant go and buy it. We will need to go over there to stand vigil in under one hour. If we came backte, father will be even angrier. Why bother angering him any further? Third sister! This child really knew how to soften people up. He knew what Xiang Rong was least able to endure, thus he desperately drove his face into her embrace. He was like a chubby ball, and he was extremely cute. Third sister, you know that we just want to go out for a walk. Im begging you to take me. Is that okay? Look, mother is resting. Maternal grandfather is also resting. If we go out quietly, we can just tell the servants that we are going to the Feng manor. How about it? Xiang Rong loved this little brother the most. Holding him in her embrace, she wanted to dote on him more. With Zi Rui using this sort of trick to beg her, the little girl was unable to refuse. There was nothing that she could do aside from nod. The two snuck out of the manor like thieves and got in the carriage. The driver of the carriage had a bitter expression and said: Young master, third young miss, if county princess was to find out about this, this old servant will end up being cursed. Zi Rui patted his shoulder: Dont worry! If elder sister mes you, I will definitely support you. Lets go. Lets go buy pastries! The driver helplessly got the horses going, and the carriage began moving along the capitals main roads. Zi Rui had not returned to the capital for a long time and wanted to see the city. Lifting the curtain with his small and chubby hand, he was unwilling to put it down. Xiang Rong could only apany him and look outside too. But when the carriage left the road in front of the Feng manor and arrived on the main road, after half a stick of incense in time, she found that something seemed to be off. There seemed to be something different about the capital tonight. It was normal for guards to patrol the city at night, but she had met all of the patrolling guards before. They would carry aroundnterns and have swords at their waists, and the clothes that they wore were made of cloth. Tonight, however, the patrolling guards were wearing heavy armor, and their swords were not sheathed. Instead, they were in their hands. Thenterns that they held were also much brighter than before, and... she carefully thought back. Thenterns that the governor arranged for the guards were usually longer in shape, so why were thesenterns round? This odd feeling apanied her as the carriage continued to head toward the Westside of the city. The further West they went, the stronger this feeling became, and the more she noticed these heavily armored guards. Even Zi Rui noticed and asked out of curiosity: Could it be because the flood has just passed, thus the capital is not too secure, and there is such a need for such a strict patrol? Xiang Rong knew at heart that things were not like this. The flood had urred outside the city. There was no flood in the capital. The refugees outside had been settled, thus it was impossible for any problems to have arisen. There was a problem with these heavily armored soldiers. It was still not toote in the day, and some people could still be seen wandering the streets. Restaurants and tea shops continued to do business. The pastry shop that they were going to visit also closed ratherte. They managed to buy the final five red bean cakes that Zi Rui wanted to eat. Zi Rui wanted to stay out a little longer but was refused by Xiang Rong. She used the Feng familys funeral as an excuse to tell him: After all, its grandmothers funeral. We already snuck out to buy pastries. If we go anywhere else and are seen, it would be bad if rumors began to swirl. Zi Rui was an understanding child. With Xiang Rong saying this, he did not make any further requests. He took the initiative to tell the driver: Lets go back to the manor! On the way back, Zi Rui began to feel a little tired and did not continue to look at the scenes of the capital. Xiang Rong, however, had be spirited. Lifting the curtain to look outside. But she only dared lift the curtain a sliver and only dared to expose her eyes. Even if this was the case, she still managed to see someone familiar. She squinted her eyes and looked at the alley opposite from them. Although the carriage was moving quickly, she was still able to clearly see a roundntern suddenly drop to the ground. A longerntern then appeared, revealing a familiar face, Bu Cong. She saw Bu Cong for just an instant, and the carriage had already moved quite a long distance in just that bit of time, but she was still able to clearly see Bu Congs face. There was also the twonterns being lit up. It was the person that was holding a roundntern that suddenly died. Someone had stabbed a sword through his chest. The person fell, and thentern was put out. A substitute then reced him. Xiang Rongs heart began to race and immediately put down the curtain. Her hand was slightly trembling. Zi Rui saw that she was a little off and asked her with some confusion: Third sister, what happened to you? Yourplexion looks really bad. Xiang Rong shook her head, Im fine. Lets quickly go back. We absolutely must not dy standing vigil. Zi Rui nodded and took the initiative to tell the driver: Have the horses move faster! The driver was very happy that the young master wanted to quickly return home, thus he used the horsewhip and increased the pace of the carriage. When they finally arrived in front of the Feng manors entrance, Xiang Rong brought Zi Rui to the entrance and handed him to He Zhong, saying: Send the young master to the mourning hall. Zi Rui was puzzled and asked her: Third sister, what about you? Are you not going in? Xiang Rong lied to him and said: Elder sister wants to go back to the county princess manor to get changed first. You should go over first. Third sister will be over in a moment. After saying this, she gave him a push, Go quickly! Seeing He Zhong lead Zi Rui through the front yard and begin to walk toward Peony courtyard, Xiang Rong quickly left the manor and ran toward the county princess manor. Arriving at the entrance, she asked the imperial guards: Second sister hasnt left the manor, right? The soldiers standing guard were stunned then said: She has gone out. She left a long time ago. County princess left with her two maidservants before third young miss and young master went out. She left riding a horse. Shes not in the manor? She was feeling panicked. Stomping her foot, she simply climbed back into the carriage. The driver was stunned: Third young miss, where are you wanting to go now? Xiang Rong lowered her voice and said: Quickly, we are going to the Chun Pce. The driver was startled and was clearly a little shocked, but Xiang Rong suddenly became sharp and warned him: Lets go quickly. Dont ask too much. The driver felt a chill and suddenly felt that the third young miss felt a bit like the second young miss, thus he did not ask too much and quickly hurried the horse in the direction of the Chun Pce. Xiang Rong silently hoped that nothing would happen. In any case, the carriage had sessfully arrived at the Chun Pces entrance. She lifted the curtain and looked to see if anyone had followed them. She then quickly got out of the carriage. The guards in front of the Chun Pce recognized Xiang Rong. After all, she hade before. Also, during the flood, she had gone all around looking for clothes. She had been through the entire capital. Although it was a littlete in the day, she was still county princess Ji Ans younger sister. For her toe at this time, something had definitely happened, but... but his Highness was not here! Before Xiang Rong could speak up, a guard asked her: Third young miss, is there something that you need his Highness for? Xiang Rong nodded: Yes, I am looking for his Highness for something. Quickly, quickly help me pass this along. His Highness is not in the pce! The guard stomped his foot, How about third young misses into the pce to wait for him! Not here? Xiang Rong was nearing the verge of copse. Something had clearly happened in the capital, but her second sister and his Highness the seventh prince were both missing. How could this possibly go well? She stood in front of the Chun Pce and thought for a bit then finally made another decision. Turning around, she climbed back into the carriage and ordered the driver: Lets go to the Yu Pce! The driver felt that the third young miss had definitely gone insane. Although he did not dare ask why they had to go to the yu Pce, his intuition told him that something really might have happened. Otherwise, it was impossible for third young miss to be so panicked. Thus he quickly moved his whip and hurried the carriage toward the Yu Pce. Xiang Rong had gone to the Chun Pce before, but this was her first time visiting the Yu Pce, and she hade on her own. Fortunately, she had spent a lot of time at Feng Yu Hengs side. They had also eaten together. There would not be too much of a feeling of unfamiliarity. Finally, the carriage stopped in front of the Yu Pces entrance. Xiang Rong leaped out of the carriage and looked up; however, she felt that this Yu Pces entrance seemed to be a little off. They were both pces, but there were more than three times as many guardspare to the Chun Pce. The guards all had stern expressions, and this allowed her to connect all of the changes in the capital. She was a little nervous. Standing in front of the entrance, she felt a little at a loss. Fortunately, there was someone that recognized her and went forward to ask: Are you the Feng familys third young miss? Only then did Xiang Rong manage to recover and remember her goal, thus she quickly said: Its me. I have an urgent matter to tell his Highness the ninth prince. Is he in the pce? Thank the heavens and thank the earth, the servant nodded, His Highness is present. Third young miss, please follow this servant. She followed this person into the Yu Pce. She did not have time to look around too much. She did not know how long she had walked before hearing the sound of singing and musicing from ahead. Following this, there was a person speaking. He said: Ninth brother, is this sword really an antique? This voice caused her to be startled, and she suddenly stopped in her tracks... Chapter 467 – Connecting the Dots Connecting the Dots Third young miss, whats wrong? Seeing that Xiang Rong stopped moving, the servant was curious and asked: His Highness is in Han Hall, which is just ahead. Didnt third young miss have an urgent matter? Xiang Rong hesitated with her steps, and her expression became even worse. She hesitantly asked: Han Hall? Is that where guests are received for banquets? The guest is... his Highness the fourth prince? The retainer nodded, Third young miss has good ears. His Highness the fourth prince happened to receive an ancient sword and came to his Highness for an appraisal. Xiang Rong felt her own teeth began to tremble. She clearly remembered that the fourth prince was formerly engaged to the Bu familys daughter. Although that daughter is no longer present, the rtionship between the two families did not deteriorate. Instead, it had always maintained a certain degree of friendliness. Now that there were some abnormal changes in the capital, it was clear that they were rted to Bu Cong. The fourth prince also happened to havee to the Yu Pce. What did this mean? Her heart trembled. Could it be that it was a conspiracy? Third young miss? The servant called to her, and his confusion became even more profound. Xiang Rong was a little flustered, but she still forced herself to remain rtively calm. The wind was cold on this night, and she was wearing a thin outer garment made of cotton. She had a sudden epiphany and simply pointed at her own outer garment and said to the servant: Youre stronger. Rip off a piece from the bottom of this garment. Huh? The servant was dazed andpletely did not understand what sort of insanity had ovee this Feng familys third young miss. But seeing that Xiang Rong was insistent, he did not ask too much and could only do as instructed. A corner of Xiang Rongs outer garment was torn off. Holding the piece of cloth in her hand, she hurriedly said: Bring me to see his Highness. When the two entered Han Hall, Xuan Tian Ming was holding the prized sword and carefully examining it. The servant arrived at his side and whispered a few words into his ear. Following this, the two princes turned their gazes on Xiang Rong. Xiang Rong had never been as fearless as Feng Yu Heng. She had a weak temperament and wascking in courage. Often times, she would still escape at thest moment despite having made all sorts of mental preparations. Today, however, was different. Her mind was filled with images of the heavily armored fake patrols that were patrolling the streets. Thosenterns that were different from their usual shapes. There was also her second sister suddenly leaving the manor and leaving while riding a horse. That made it clear that she had gone somewhere far. Why had this all happened at the same time? She gritted her teeth and walked forward. She kneeled in front of the two princes and said: This humble girl, Feng Xiang Rong, greets your Highness Prince Ping and your Highness Prince Yu. Xiang Rongs arrival caused both princes to feel a little surprised, but the surprise was more noticeable on the fourth princes facepared to Xuan Tian Ming, who had a golden mask to cover his face. He looked over Xiang Rong and asked her with some curiosity: Feng familys third young miss? What have youe here for? This girl Xiang Rong was said to becking in courage; however, she did have a bit of a temper. Otherwise, she would not have worked with An shi to perform in ys put on by Feng Yu Heng in front of the Feng family. Now that something had happened in the capital, she knew that it was going against her second sister and the ninth prince. She was already filled with a bit of fear, but now that she heard the fourth prince ask this question with some bad intentions, her anger surged forth. She immediately replied with an impolite tone: His Highness the ninth prince is this humble girls brother-inw. For this humble girl toe to the Yu Pce, does Prince Ping find it to be odd? Once she said this, Xuan Tian Ming let out a pft and beganughing. Not bad, this did not do any injustice to what your second sister has taught you. He then looked at Xuan Tian Yi, This is something rted to this princes family. Does fourth brother have any desire to ask anything? Xuan Tian Yi waved his hand: What sort of thing is ninth brother saying. Since its a family matter, this prince will not ask anything more. Xuan Tian Ming raised the corner of his lips into a sly smile but did not say anything further. Walking forward, he personally helped Xiang Rong up and asked her: To havee to find this prince, is something the matter/ From the corner of her eye, Xiang Rong nced at the fourth prince, who was still sitting to the side. Calming her heart, she said: The family is currently conducting a funeral. Second sister is the daughter of the first wife and is unable to leave; however, there is something that she had to send to your Highness, thus she sent this humble girl. Saying this, she handed over the piece of cloth in her hand. Xuan Tian Yi watched from behind and was unable to hold back, asking: Third young miss came by for the purpose of sending a shabby piece of cloth? Xiang Rong nodded, Yes, its just for the sake of sending a piece of cloth! When she said the word cloth, she added extra emphasis. She then looked up to nce at Xuan Tian Ming. Seeing that there was a glint in his eyes, she calmed down slightly and said: Second sister said that she really likes this sort of cloth. She wanted his Highness to help her buy some. Xuan Tian Yi snorted coldly, Does the county princess manorck servants? To use the prince of a county for this little matter, your county princess is truly bold. Xiang Rong felt that this fourth prince was extremely annoying and was unable to hold back another retort: Second sister said that having the person that she liked buy it would make her like it even more. This back and forth caused Xuan Tian Ming to want tough. Who knew that his Heng Heng would be able to train his younger sister to be this sharp-tongued. But this piece of cloth... he understood that Xiang Rong was reminding him of Bu Cong.* Before old fourth arrived, he felt that it was strange. Although he said that he hade to admire an antique sword with him, when had old fourth ever been so close with him? It seems that it was for this reason. He held the piece of cloth in his hand and nodded slightly to Xiang Rong. He then raised his voice and said: Since third sister hase, sit for a while in the pce. It just so happens that this prince also prepared some gifts for the Feng family, so you can bring them back with you. Xiang Rong bowed andplied: Yes. Xuan Tian Ming turned around and looked at the fourth prince: Fourth brother, please sit for a while. This prince will go prepare a gift for the Feng manor. The fourth prince quickly stood up and took the initiative to bid farewell: The day iste. This prince will not remain any longer. Hah! Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand and said in an unquestionable tone: The Yu Pce still has a good wine. Fourth brother, you cannot leave like this! Servant, He raised his voice: Bring out the pces aged wine. Have his Highness Prince Ping taste it. Like this, he managed to keep Xuan Tian Yi, and the other side was in no rush. Sitting back down, he calmly waited for the servant to bring in the wine. Xuan Tian Ming raised the corner of his lip and brought Xiang Rong toward the front yard. Only after leaving the vicinity of Han Hall did Xiang Rong anxiously ask: Your Highness, something is off in the capital. It seems like the patrolling guards have been changed by someone... She spoke very quickly and told Xuan Tian Ming about everything that she had seen. She had spoken in too much of a hurry and began gasping for air after she finished. But even while she was gasping for air, she said: Second sister left the manor on a horse. I dont know where she went. The purple lotus flower on Xuan Tian Mings forehead became tightly bunched together, and it became a darker color. At this time, the sound of movement came from the entrance of the pce. He walked over inrge strides, and Xiang Rong quickly followed behind him. Very quickly, someone was brought in by the guard at the gate. Xiang Rong recognized this person. It was the captain of the city gates, Wang Zhuo. Wang Zhuo seemed to have been injured. When walking, his left leg seemed to be a bit awkward, but he still walked quickly. Rushing over to Xuan Tian Ming, he was about to kneel but was stopped by Xuan Tian Ming: Dont bother with the courtesies, speak quickly. What happened? Your Highness. Wang Zhuo took a few quick breaths then said: At some unknown time, Bu Cong brought a different army into the capital. Tonight, he suddenly began moving all around the city and began switching out the patrolling guards in the capital. Even the guards at the gates... As he said this, he did not care of Xuan Tian Ming stopping him and dropped to his knees: This subordinate has neglected his duties. Even ten thousand deaths would not make up for this crime! Different army? Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow tightly. There were enough to rece all of the soldiers in the capital and still have enough to carry out their ns afterward. After upying the capital, the next step was the imperial pce. When exactly had such arge group of soldiers entered the capital? During the flood? Thats not right, the gates of the capital were firmly closed at that time. It was impossible for that many people to get in at that time. Moreover, there was Xuan Tian Hua taking care of this. How could he have not noticed Bu Congs movements. Thinking about it now, the only possibility was that they made steady progress and came in very gradually over the course of many years. Once these groups entered, they would mingle in everywhere. Soldiers were trained for thousand days to be used when the time was right. An endless annoyance filled his heart; however, his lips curled into a sneer. This look was truly horrifying. Even if his face was hidden by the golden mask, a cold aura still leaked out. Duan Mu Qing leaving the capital, Bu Cong causing chaos and old fourthing to visit his pce to admire a sword. What did all of these actions mean? Haha, he shrugged andughed. Those two actually chose to work together at this point. It seems that they havepleted their preparations. Now, it was time to see whose preparations were more thorough. Very good. He said, Very good. He then raised his hand, and four hidden guards immediately appeared from the night. Xuan Tian Ming pointed at one of them and said: Go to the Xiang Pce and investigate. That person immediately disappeared. He then pointed to another person and said: Go take a look around the Bu family. This hidden guard also vanished. He then ordered the other two: Bring along another three people and leave through the Northern city gate to meet with county princess Ji An. The two immediately set out. He did not fear anything. Over the years, he had led the soldiers to fight in battles and nned out strategies. Even if there was a hidden w in the capital, most of them were under control. Although Bu Cong had led a new force in, it was not a true threat. His only concern was Feng Yu Heng. He did not know why Feng Yu heng had left the manor, but she had clearly left the city. Duan Mu Qing had also left the city. If he had not guessed incorrectly, Feng Yu Heng was definitely chasing Duan Mu Qing, but why did she chase after him? Wang Zhuo was still kneeling on the ground, and Xuan Tian Ming picked him up. Turning slightly, he said to Xiang Rong: Stay in the pce and wait for this prince to return. Do not go anywhere and do not return to Han Hall. He thought a little and ordered a servant: Bring third young miss to the guest courtyard to rest. After saying this, he did not remain and quickly left the pce with Wang Zhuo. Xiang Rong knew that the capital was currently very dangerous. If she went out now, she would only cause trouble, thus she forced herself to calm down and remain in the Yu Pce; however, she still remembered something and urgently added: His Highness the seventh prince was also not at his pce. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and did not say anything else. After leaving the pce on horseback with Wang Zhuo, he raised his hand. Countless hidden guards appeared and followed behind him. Looking at it, there were 40 to 50 people. Wang Zhuo could not help but click his tongue but heard Xuan Tian Ming forcefully say: Come with this prince. We are going to the imperial pce. *TN: The word cloth is pronounced the same way as Bu in Bu Cong. Chapter 468 – Seeing a Ghost Seeing a Ghost To the North of the capital, a wild fight had broken out. It was so vicious that Feng Yu Heng was about to begin cursing their mothers. Fuck! What exactly did this group eat growing up?? After dropping an enemy with her military knife, she angrily said: Why are they so strong? Feng Yu Heng could not be med for being vulgar. Duan Mu Qing having arge number of people was one aspect. Most importantly, these people were extremely strong. Their fitness level and sword techniques formed a perfectbination. It was to the point where if she wanted to drop one, she had to exchange nearly a dozen blows. The military knife in her hand was the one that she had brought out on the first day of the new year to break the weapons made of iron essence from Zong Sui. With this sort of weapon in hand, the opponents attack also gradually began to slow. In the end, it was still just a bit slower. The opposition had more people and they had fewer. Xuan Tian Hua and Ban Zou were both able to handle one side on their own. But Wang Chuan, who was more adept in using qinggong, suffered a bit more. Huan Quans martial arts also could notpare to Xuan Tian Hua and Ban Zou. The two were beginning to feel fatigued. By the end, a strike from the enemy caused them to fall to the ground. Xuan Tian Hua pulled her up in a timely manner, pulling her to his side. This ended up saving Huang Quans life. Feng Yu Heng knew that they could not continue on like this. While fighting, she retreated to Xuan Tian Huas side and heard Xuan Tian Hua say: Heng Heng, think of a way to escape. Find a ce to hide! She lost it, Only a coward would hide! Xuan Tian Hua angrily gritted his teeth: Find a ce to hide. Minger definitely sent someone to find us. Feng Yu Heng clenched her jaw, Then lets go wait for the reinforcements together. I do not believe it, can a lowly Duan Mu Qing force us to stay here? As she said this, she moved over to Huang Quans side. Finding a moment, she seized her weapon and tossed it away without even thinking. She then handed her the military knife: Use this! Huang Quan wanted to refuse but how could this situation give her any time to think. The enemy was advancing without any pauses. With a steel knife in hand, there was no need for her to dodge the swords that were swung at her. She could meet them directly and cut through their iron swords as though they were made of mud. Not to mention cutting an enemy sword in two, she then cut at the persons forehead. That person had not yet recovered from the shock of having their weapon broken. His vision became cloudy, and he lost his life. Feng Yu Heng no longer had a weapon, but she still had quite a few anesthetic needles in her space. There were also tranquilizer guns, thus she simply stood in ce and raised her hand to begin shooting. She could finally understand it. This group of enemies was truly too fierce and too strong. They were all as strong as bulls. With her small body, if she continued to fight them properly, she would definitely die of exhaustion. Fortunately, the four people around her were protecting her. The enemies could not get close to her, ensuring that she had a certain amount of space. She stood there and repeatedly brought her hand up, and people continued to fall all around them. Xuan Tian Hua was originally worried when he saw her hand her weapon to Huang Quan, but he was now able to calm down. Letting out a sigh of relief, he moved to her side and said: These people were brought by Duan Mu Qing down from the North, but he definitely did not bring so many people when he first arrived. The majority of them must have been hiding to the North of the city. The people from the North mainly eat raw meat with beef being the majority of that meat. Their bodies are much stronger than those from the central region, and they also have more endurance. Thats why we will feel a little more tired when facing them. This is also the main reason Da Shun has never sent troops to deal with Qian Zhou. This was a point that Feng Yu Heng had already foreseen. Especially after this fight, she felt even more that they had to prepare their steel weapons before doing anything about Qian Zhou. She felt that she had to quickly return to the military camp after this matter was concluded. Thinking like this, she began to move a little anxiously. She even pulled out a total of four tranquilizer guns, holding two in each hand. Xuan Tian Hua could see the urgency in her actions and quickly advised her: Endure. Do not be flustered. She nodded but said: I just hope that Xuan Tian Ming only sent people out to help us. He himself must note out here. Duan Mu Qing set up an ambush for us, and I refuse to believe that the capital is at peace. Right now, the most important matter is to protect the capital and the imperial pce. Only by protecting them can our fight have any meaning! Another enemy was dropped by the tranquilizer gun. Gradually, the opponents began to feel nervous. After all, there was nothing to fear when fighting with swords and spears because they had more people. Even if it came down to exhaustion, they would be able to exhaust Feng Yu Heng. But nobody expected that Feng Yu Heng would actually have such a fierce hidden weapon. They could not see it and could not dodge it. Once they were hit, they would immediately lose their lives. In truth, they did not know that it was just an anesthetic. They thought that theirrades had died, thus they rushed over the bodies of their allies once more. This caused the majority of the fainted people to be trampled to death by their own allies. Duan Mu Qing was not an idiot. Upon seeing that they could not continue like this, he frankly shouted in a loud voice: Retreat! When everyone from the North heard this, they immediately gave up on their advance and began to retreat without a single trace of hesitation. Immediately following this, they heard Duan Mu Qing shout once more: Archers, take your positions! Suddenly, from all sides of the forest, arge number of archers appeared from who knew where. They all stood up with bows in hand and arrows on the strings. Every single archer was aiming at them. Wang Chuan was standing near Ban Zou, and her face had be white. She subconsciously moved in front of Feng Yu Heng to block for her, but once she stood in front of her, she found that there were also archers to the back. There were also archers on both sides. She could not protect her from all sides, thus she grabbed Huang Quan and Ban Zou to also block for her; however, they were still missing one side. Xuan Tian Hua looked at the stubborn girl standing in the middle. Without saying anything, he moved to fill the empty spot. Like this, the four surrounded Feng Yu Heng. Ban Zou said: Even if we end up getting turned into hedgehogs, we will be the first to die. To say that it was not moving would be a lie, but Feng Yu Heng was never one to be pretentious. In front of her grand enemy, she had no desire to make chicken soup for her soul. The ability to show no fear in the face of danger that had been trained during her time in the military allowed her to hold her head high. She was not afraid in the slightest. In the worst case scenario, she would just have the four hold hands, and she would just grab one of them, bringing them all into her space to dodge. Although they would appear in front of their enemies when they came out, that was nothing. They could just choose not toe out. Either way, her space had food, water and beds. The food also could not be exhausted. She could just stall against this group from the North to see who could oust the other. Feng Yu Heng trusted Xuan Tian Ming the entire time. No matter what sort of mess was started in the capital, he would have a way of handling it. The people outside the city only had one goal. That was to preserve their lives. She turned around and looked straight at Duan Mu Qing. Ducking into her space was herst choice. Aside from Xuan Tian Ming and Yao Xian, she did not want to reveal this secret to anyone else. At this time, Xuan Tian Hua lowered his voice and spoke into her ear, saying: To catch thieves, you must first catch their leader. Although thats what was said, he could not move because anyone movement would instigate the archers, and that would cause Feng Yu Heng to be injured. But Xuan Tian Hua still recalled a strange urrence. Back when Feng Yu Heng had secretly investigated the Xiang Pce, he had followed her. This girl had suddenly disappeared behind from behind him then suddenly reappeared. Although he had never mentioned this matter to anyone else, this was always a mystery to him. That was why he held onto this glimmer of hope and asked Feng Yu Heng: Can you do it? Feng Yu Heng closed her eyes and curled her lips into a wicked smile that very closely resembled the one that Xuan Tian Ming had. She then faintly said: I can. Once this was said, she suddenly disappeared into the air. There was no warning nor process. It was as though she was never there, to begin with. But Xuan Tian Hua was still able to faintly feel her aura. He then turned his gaze in the direction of Duan Mu Qing. It was dark outside of the city, and there was nobody that had lit any torches. The four had already surrounded Feng Yu Heng very tightly. Since Feng Yu Heng had disappeared without a sound, it seemed that the enemy did not notice. Ban Zou, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan felt their scalp turn numb. Fortunately, however, they had been with Feng Yu Heng for a long time, thus they had be ustomed to the odd things that she would do and bring out. Although they were curious, it could notpete with the worry in their hearts. The group followed Xuan Tian Huas lead and also looked toward Duan Mu Qing. In just this instant, it seemed that a in white figure suddenly appeared between them and Duan Mu Qing; however, it disappeared again in an instant. It was very ghostly. Because the Feng family was conducting a funeral, Feng Yu Heng was wearing a white dress. The white cloth of the dress was very noticeable in the night. That sudden sight was seen by many people, and some people were not certain what they had seen and shouted: What was that? But when they looked more closely, they could not see any trace of a figure. The people that had seen began to feel apprehensive; however, the people that did not see did not know what they were shouting about. For a while, the enemy had fallen into disarray. But this sort of disarray was very quickly suppressed by Duan Mu Qing, as he shouted: Quiet! All of the voices then stopped. Someone that looked to be a general said to him: Deputy leader, it seemed that there was a white figure that had appeared in front of us. Duan Mu Qing raised his eyebrows and looked over; however, he did not see anything. Earlier, he had not noticed the white figure. He was looking at the archers and did not pay attention to anything else. He had heard that county princess Ji An was not just skilled in martial arts but also had amazing archery abilities. People that had amazing archery skills would easily find holes in the enemy formation, and they could use those holes to escape. Moreover, their current opponents were not just Feng Yu Heng. There was also the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, who also caused him to feel jealous. Including that hidden guard, none were easy targets. It was because he was distracted by these thoughts that he had not noticed the white figure. But so many people said that they had seen it, thus he could not ignore it. He changed his gesture once more, and the archers seemed to be on the verge of loosing their arrows. It was at this moment that the formerly dark night suddenly became pure white. That white covered his eyes and hade suddenly without any warning. He subconsciously reached out to grab it; however, before his hand could be raised, he felt a cold sensation on the base of his neck. A pair of cold hands began to mp down on him like an iron vice. Duan Mu Qing waspletely dazed. In an almost reactionary manner, he shouted with a tone that carried an extreme horror and panic: Ghost! Chapter 469 – Your Life Is Not Worth Any Money Your Life Is Not Worth Any Money Duan Mu Qing shouting ghost caused the troops to retreat, one step at a time. Everyone had their eyes opened wide, looking at the white figure that had suddenly appeared in front of them. Some of the people with sharper eyes noticed that it was the girl that they had been attacking. Apparently, it was the capitals county princess Ji An, but... Everyone craned their necks and looked toward Xuan Tian Huas side. Even the archers fixed their gazes on them and found that the four people had already begun to spread out. The spot in the middle was clear for all to see. They all rubbed their eyes and looked desperately. Only then did they find that the county princess that had been standing between the four had already disappeared. Ghost! There really is a ghost! Someone shouted in an rmed voice, immediately causing everyone to inhale sharply. Even the people holding bows began to tremble, gradually turning their heads. For a moment, there was a surge of discussion among the troops from the North. They could clearly hear them say: She did not move at all. She did note out at all! Those white clothes had suddenly appeared in the air earlier! Could it be top-tier qinggong? Impossible! Thats something that not even a counter hidden guard could do. Countless words filled Duan Mu Qings mind and formed a single phrase. He stared at Feng Yu Heng with an ashen-white face and said: You... are not human! Hahahaha! Feng Yu Heng smirked andughed. Sheughed in an arrogant and horrifying manner. She told Duan Mu Qing: You are correct. I am not a human at all. I am the king of hell that hase for your life! After saying this, she wrapped around behind Duan Mu Qings back while walking on the carriage, but her hand never left his neck. Digging her sharp nails into his flesh, five bloody marks appeared. If you want your deputy leader to keep his life, throw your weapons on the ground! She loudly shouted. Her clear voice echoed the forest a few times, and it was loud enough for everyone to hear it. Some were unable to contain the fear in their hearts and immediately did as instructed; however, there were some that were a little bolder and felt unreconciled. They wanted to see Duan Mu Qings defense. Of the archers, there was not a single one that put down their weapon. They continued to aim their arrows at Xuan Tian Huas group of four. The ghostly atmosphere from earlier had been reduced slightly. After all, when she spoke, her voice was still very clearly human. These soldiers had all rolled out of pools of blood. Although they felt afraid, it was not enough for them to feelpletely stupefied. Moreover, they were already feeling depressed. They were two hundred people, yet they could not defeat five? If word of this was spread back to the North, could they still have any face? Thinking like this, they people that had thrown down their weapons felt their hearts stir once more. Someone used their feet to kick up their weapon, and someone else frankly shouted in a loud voice: A little girl wants to strangle our deputy leader with just one hand? In your dreams! Once this was said, Duan Mu Qing trembled, and Feng Yu Heng immediately sneered from behind him: Heh! I wonder if this is doubting me or trusting you. Duan Mu Qing, tell me, do you have the ability to escape from my grasp? Duan Mu Qings forehead became soaked in sweat. In the eyes of others, Feng Yu Heng was just a little girl in her early teens. She was not yet of age, and she was thin and small. Just using one of her small hands to grab his neck, what could possibly happen? But he understood that the icy thing mped around his neck was not a hand. It was something even harder than metal. Her five fingernails had already dug into his flesh. He had no doubt that if he moved at all, those fingernails would immediately dig into him, crushing his throat and pulling out all of the flesh and blood with it. But he was still the deputy leader. He was still a brave man that had grown up eating raw beef. To tell him to ept his fate like this was something that he was unwilling to do. With the situation reaching its current state, Duan Mu Qing understood that regardless of whether he chose to advance or retreat, the end result would still be one of a fight to the death. Moreover, if he sumbed to a little girl, how could he still lead these people in the future? He gritted his teeth, and a trace of determination appeared in his eyes. Everyone then heard Duan Mu Qing loudly shout: Kill! Dont worry about me, just kill all of them! Kill them all! This sudden shout was a little outside of Feng Yu Hengs expectations. In the moment that he shouted, the fingers that were sped around Duan Mu Qings neck dug into his flesh. When a third of the first phnges were in his neck, blue veins had appeared on Duan Mu Qings face as a result of the pain. Blood had covered his robe. Feng Yu Heng sneered, You really do have some strength of character! The people from the North were rtively primitive. In their minds, there really was no such thought of giving up a battle because their leader had died. Moreover, Duan Mu Qing had already said for them not to worry about him, thus the ones that used weapons picked up their weapons, and the archers drew their arrows once more; however, just as the fight was about to break out, they heard a female voice speak out like a specter once more. It was Feng Yu Heng, saying: You must think this through carefully. If you do not care for the generals life to kill me, you would have a moment of prestige but would need to bear a life of infamy. This deputy leader is the leaders grandson. He is already willing to risk his own life, but what about his grandfather? What about the leader of the North? Could he ept this? To kill us is easy, but where will you go from this day forward? You can no longer return to the North, and the central region will not ept you. Your only choice would be to remain constantly on the move with no family to return to. Oh right, you also have family. With Duan Mu Qing dying and you running away, your loved ones would be the only ones that could be buried with him. Trust me, the Duan Mu family will not ce this debt on our heads. Naturally, they will not allow you to live freely. Think about it carefully. Do you still want to shoot the arrow that you have drawn. These words carried a strong determination and pierced their hearts. The soldiers that had be red in the eyes from fighting finally reacted to this logic. They could not help but break out into a cold sweat. This time, even the archers were shaken. Who knew who took the lead in lowering their bows, but as one lowered their bow, a second one followed until everyone had lowered their weapons. Everyone had thrown their weapons to the ground. Feng Yu Heng stood behind Duan Mu Qing and giggled, Deputy leader, you be the judge. How was the effect of A-Hengs speech? Duan Mu Qing was so angry that his insides were on the verge of giving off smoke. He repeatedly shouted: Kill them! The Duan Mu family will not seek revenge for me! But who would listen to him at this sort of time. Everyone began to retreat step by step. In fact, a path toward the capital was even opened up. Feng Yu Heng sneered and leaped off of the carriage with Duan Mu Qing. She then walked over to Xuan Tian Huas side. While walking, she twisted the fingers that had been stabbed into Duan Mu Qings neck. The pain nearly caused Duan Mu Qing to tear up. He wanted to shout, but Feng Yu Hengs movements were extremely fast. In an instant, she stopped moving. Duan Mu Qing did his best to shout but found that he could not make the slightest bit of sound. Feng Yu Heng leaned against the back of his head and faintly said: Its very painful. Dont move around wildly. This county princess has also grabbed a hold of your throat. Even if you put in all of your strength, you would not be able to make a single sound. It would be better to ept your fate. Tilting her head, she found that Duan Mu Qing was looking at her with a very venomous gaze. She could not help but giggle and say: Dont look at me like that. Its not scary at all. If you have that much energy left, it would be better to think about how far it is from here to the North side of the city. My fingers will dig a little deeper with each step, and you will suffer more pain along with it. There will also be a greater amount of blood will be lost. With it dripping like this, who knows if you will be able to endure until we reach the citys gates. Duan Mu Qing was startled, and a feeling of despair filled his heart. Even more despair came with what Feng Yu Heng said next, Dont worry. I will definitely allow you to live until we reach the citys gates. After all, you are my hostage. But you should not get happy too early. Duan Mu Qing, I will use you to protect our five lives. When we have sessfully entered the city, do you think that you will be able to continue living? Hahaha! Its just a matter of dying sooner orter! Once she said this, she increased her pace. She was just ten paces away from Xuan Tian Hua, and Xuan Tian Hua had reached out his hand toward her. But at this time, the sound of a heavy bowstring echoed in the air. The arrow forcefully flew through the air with a whistling sound. Feng Yu Hengs eyes became wide and looked forward. She saw that there was an archer that did not care for Duan Mu Qings safety nor her threats. He had let loose an arrow that was aimed straight at Huang Quans heart. Without saying a single word, she suddenly exerted her strength. Using the explosive power that allowed her to raise the Hou Yi bow, she raised Duan Mu Qing above her head and threw him forward. Duan Mu Qing had never thought that a dignified man like him would be picked up by a small girl like Feng Yu Heng, and he was thrown out. He waspletely dazed. During the process of being thrown out, he had lost his ability to react. By the time that he had recovered, he was already behind Huang Quan. By some stroke of luck, just as he was beginning to drop and before he fell to the ground, the arrow arrived in front of him and pierced through his heart. With the arrow piercing his heart, Huang Quan was dragged to the side by Xuan Tian Hua. Only then did she avoid getting hurt by the arrow thatpletely passed through his body. Duan Mu Qing dropped to the ground with a thump and caused a cloud of dust to rise. Since the arrow had pierced his heart, there was no chance of survival. he did not know when he had closed his eyes. The final thought that he had right before dying was: I never thought that my, Duan Mu Qings, death would actually be to ck an arrow for a maidservant. At the same time, Feng Yu Hengs ghostly voice rose once more: Duan Mu Qing, your life is not even worth a hair on my maidservant. After this, Duan Mu Qing did not hear another sound, and he finally breathed hisst breath. There was a moment of silence that filled the scene. It was so silent that the sound of breathing could be heard. But this was just for an instant. Very quickly, someone shouted: I already said that she was not human! She is a ghost! You did not believe me! You just refused to believe it! The person finished shouting then began to run away. Under his lead, for a moment, all of the soldiers from the North began to run away. Their leader had died, and they would not be able to live. Rather than continue to fight with Feng Yu Heng, it would be better to make use of their time to run away. Everyone was thinking this way, including the archers. This was especially the case for the one that had shot the arrow. He was so scared that his soul had nearly escaped him. Duan Mu Qing was quiterge, yet he was thrown so far by a girl that only went up to his waist. Fuck, was that little girl really human? Just five people had fought against 200 people. Until this moment, they still had not won, and they had actually managed to kill the leader. Stay? Only an idiot would not run away! In the blink of an eye, the chaotic battlefield fell silent once more. Only corpses remained along with the scent of blood... Chapter 470 – Truth Mixed With Lies Truth Mixed With Lies Bring along Duan Mu Qings corpse. Xuan Tian Hua ordered Ban Zou then grabbed Feng Yu heng: Dont look anymore. Lets go back to the city. Five people and one corpse quickly ran in the direction of the northern city gate. The capital was filled with soldiers carrying longernterns. The citizens had already begun to notice that something was off, thus they all returned home and tightly shut their doors and windows. Even brothels and bars stopped their singing and dancing. Xuan Tian Ming rode his horse with Wang Zhuo. Behind them were countless hidden guards blending in with the night. In their hurry, who knew how many stalls were knocked over, nor did anyone know how many longnterns were collected. From time to time, the sound of people groaning for thest time in their lives could be heard. Following these groans, thumps could be heard. The longnterns would fall to the ground and catch fire then quickly get put out. It was as though they never existed, to begin with. As the group passed through the streets, Bu Cong let his team of heavily armored guards looked up into the distance. To his side, a high-ranking military official said: General, the direction we are looking in is the direction of the imperial pce. Bu Cong nodded, Over the course of this nights activities, we have suffered no shortage of losses from all of the killings. Following this, its about time that we take the stage outside the imperial pce. Whether this matter seeds or fails, we will be able to see the importance of his many years of nning. General is correct. The official said: ording to the ns, we should be going to the Yu Pce to meet up with his Highness the fourth prince. Whats the rush. Bu Cong slightly raised his head, and aplicated expression appeared on his face, This general cannot be certain whether the ninth prince will sessfully be stopped outside of the pces gates. If there were any unexpected difficulties, and his Highness the fourth prince was toe out now, wouldnt things be a little troublesome? This general and his Highness the fourth prince are allies. I definitely cannot allow him to be put in harms way. The official nodded and looked at him with gratitude and admiration: General has great foresight. This subordinate admires that greatly. Enough, quickly go and patrol the area. Gather our people. We cannot allow for any more casualties. Bu Cong pushed the official, Everyone should split up and act on their own. Gather everyone in the central square of the city. Go quickly! This subordinate obeys! Bu Cong gave the order and everyone dispersed in all directions. They were thinking the same thing as the official. They all thought that he was thinking of his Highness the fourth prince; however, who knew that the area that Xuan Tian Ming had just been through was now filled with Xuan Tian Mings troops and not their own. With them separating now and not focusing their power, they were gifting their lives over. Whether or not they gave away their lives was not something that Bu Cong cared about. Seeing the people walk off, he curled his lips into a smile full of conspiracy. Go ahead! Everyone should go! Dog eat dog, it was best if they fought a battle to the death. It would be best if they all died. That would be the best ending. What fourth prince and third prince. What of the ninth prince. He was only too anxious for all of them to die. He was an older brother. He could not choose to not get revenge for Bu Ni Shang, but he could not bear to get revenge against Feng Yu Heng. That was why he hated the Feng family, he hated Xuan Tian Ming and he hated the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, who treated the Bu family like a tool. None of these princes were any good. It would be best if they all died in this mess. Either way, this world did not belong to his Bu family. Either way, he had already secretly transferred all of his rtives in the Bu family. Right now, Bu Cong did not fear anything. He was just waiting for the imperial Xuan family to also need to experience a funeral. He wanted the old emperor to also experience the taste of losing a family member. He turned around and quickly departed, turning into a small alley. He finally saw a person with two horses waiting for him. Get over here quickly! The person that had called to him was a girl. Her voice was clear and sounded nice. It sounded a bit rxed and did not have any of the nervousness that came with preparing to fight a battle. Bu Cong smiled and walked toward her. Leaping onto his horse, he took a look at the girl to his side and could not help but be absent-minded. The girl patted him: What are you looking at. Regain someposure! I wonder, which gate has not been taken over by you? Bu Cong was startled and recovered, saying in a quiet voice: The East gate. The girl giggled a couple times, Sure enough, you have ns of your own. The East is your territory. If you want to escape, you would naturally escape toward the East. Bu Cong did not speak any further. Whipping his horse, he rushed out first. The girl followed behind him, swinging her horsewhip. The two finally arrived near the eastern gate of the city, and Bu Cong stopped to wait for the girl behind him. The girl continued to urge her horse forward and rushed straight for the gate. The guards at the gate were given a fright. They had noticed the abnormal changes in the city, and they had heard that the guards of the other three gates had already been changed. They were beginning to worry when it would be their turn; however, at this time, two people had charged over. The treated them as enemies and surrounded them with their weapons raised. But after surrounding them, the guards were dazed. This state of hostility was immediately changed. The guards put down their weapons and kneeled on the ground, loudly saying: This subordinate greets county princess Ji An! The girl nodded and loudly said: Open the gate. This county princess and General Bu need to leave the city for a matter! Quickly! Her voice was sharp, and the guards did not dare dy. In fact, they did not even dare ask why she needed to leave the city! Everyone just knew that county princess Ji An was someone that was favored by the Emperor, and she was doted on by the ninth prince. Not to mention leaving the city in the middle of the night, even the imperial guards at the imperial pce would allow her entrance if she went in the middle of the night. The guards quickly opened the citys gate then watched county princess Ji An leave with Bu Cong on horseback. They then quickly closed the gate. One of the people felt fortunate and said: County princess is feeling rmed. It seems that the capital will not fall into chaos. With Bu Cong not stirring the pot inside the capital, things indeed would not be chaotic. But at this time, something was definitely different outside the imperial pce. The third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, had led arge group of soldiers and blocked the entrance. The imperial guards had already been seized. He sat in his wheelchair and was being pushed by a soldier. He pointed at the gate and said: Get to ramming the gate. The person that pushed him was a soldier and looked a little like an advisor. He did not look like a schr nor a martial artist. His eyes had a criminal glint, and his eyes were clear. Upon hearing the order to ram the gate, he quickly reminded him: Your Highness, think carefully. Will you not wait for his Highness the fourth prince? Xuan Tian Ye sneered, Something that you have already obtained, would you cup your hands and share it? The advisor also sneered, Of course, I would not. We have waited for your Highness to seize the imperial pce for many years. What are you still waiting for? Get ramming! He waved his hand, and the people behind him picked up a wooden stake and began ramming it against the gate. The extensive battering brought the gate to the brink of crumbling. The extremely loud ramming sound rang through the night, and it seemed that everyone in the capital could hear it. But who knew if the gate was too strong or the battering ram that they had brought was not heavy enough, as the gate could not be broken through after being hit more than a dozen times. Xuan Tian Ye furrowed his brow and stared. His heart continued to race. He continued to feel a strange irritation that made him feel as though something was about to happen. It was agreed upon that Bu Cong would change out the guards patrolling the city as well as the guards at the four gates. It was agreed upon that old fourth would stall old ninth, and it was agreed upon that Duan Mu Qing would leave the city to lure the tiger away from the mountain by getting Feng Yu Heng and old seventh out of the city. It was agreed upon that he would lead the soldiers to lead the coup. All of this was agreed upon. After the coup, he would stand atop the nine princes, and he had promised old fourth the position of king of an attached country. But he knew at heart that Duan Mu Qing and his group of soldiers from the North would not truly leave. After they took care of Feng Yu Heng and old seventh, they would return. At that time, whether it was Bu Cong or old fourth, they would all be souls that lost their souls to their swords. He would not share this world with anyone. But why, why was it that even now when the ram was hitting the pces gates did he begin to feel panicked? That feeling of panic had appeared curiously. It also came with a faint feeling of despair. It seemed to tell him that this would end in failure, but he had clearly not failed! Xuan Tian Ye furrowed his brow even tighter. The angry aura that had apanied him from a young age became even more violent. The advisor that was pushing the wheelchair could feel his change in mood and could not help but begin to feel shocked; however, he did his due diligence in trying to console him: Your Highness, do not get anxious. We have control over the entire situation. Unfortunately, just as these words were said, the sound of hooves came from the back of the group. Xuan Tian Ye suddenly turned his head and looked back with his angry eyes. In the night scene, he saw tworge horses charging toward them. On the back of the horse was someone that he would always recognize, Xuan Tian Ming. It was the Xuan familys ninth son. He gritted his teeth angrily, Damn, that old fourth is a failure! The advisor trembled and subconsciously pulled the wheelchair back; however, he was scolded by Xuan Tian Ye: What is there to fear! He then looked up at the two people that were charging over and forcefully shouted: Surround them! With this order, the soldiers began to move to block the road, but who could have known that the two horses that were charging over did not show any signs of slowing. It was as though they did not even notice the people ahead. They just charged forward and trampled over these people. The group became scared and scattered to the side. This opened up a path for Xuan Tian Ming. By the time that Xuan Tian Ming was standing in front of the third prince, the opposition still did not know how he had managed to charge over. But he was still Xuan Tian Ye. He had still been the third prince for many years. After the initial shock had passed, he regained his determination. The sound of the battering ram hitting the gate continued, and it sounded as though it was on the verge of seeding. He looked up at Xuan Tian Ming and suddenly began tough: Ninth brother, youre toote. Is that so? Xuan Tian Ming did not feel that this was the case. From amanding position on the back of a horse, he looked down at his so-called third brother then curled his lips into a wicked smile. Xuan Tian Ye hated seeing this appearance the most. It always caused him to feel as though he had a strategy, but it was clearly Xuan Tian Ye that had the advantage! Youre about to die, yet you can stillugh? Xuan Tian Yes anger became even more profound. He raised his hand and pointed behind Xuan Tian Ming: Hidden guards? You brought so many hidden guards, but what is the point? Old ninth, I will tell you that I have hidden guards. I have even more soldiers. There are 20 thousand soldiers outside this gate. Not only are they blocking the gate, but they have alsopletely surrounded the imperial pce. Not to mention people, even a fly could not get in. Nothing can get in, and nothing can get out. It would be best if you did not have any hopes. Xuan Tian Ming just wanted to watch the idiot below his horse, I just dont understand. Youve already been beaten to such a degree by Heng Heng. Have you ever heard of any emperor that was in a simr situation to you? Also, third brother, this prince must remind you that this gate cannot be opened with brute force. If you want to surround this imperial pce, thats also not quite possible. 20 thousand soldiers? Very well, this prince just happened to have also brought 20 thousand soldiers today. How about wepete, 20 thousand against 20 thousand. Lets see who is better! After he said this, he suddenly raised his hand, and a hidden guard shot up a signal re into the night sky. Following this, a boom sound exploded into a firework. The 20 thousand soldiers that had received orders from Xuan Tian Ye suddenly turned their weapons against their own master. Chapter 471 – Too Magnanimous Too Magnanimous This sort of change was too unexpected for Xuan Tian Ye. The sudden feeling of rebellion was something that he could not ept. The hand that had been holding his wheelchair in ce disappeared, and the wheelchair slid back; however, nobody was there to stop it. In the end, he was still Xuan Tian Ye. When there was nobody to stop the wheelchair, and 20 thousand soldiers had suddenly rebelled, he suddenly realized the main problem and the key person. He suddenly turned around and found that his advisor of over ten years had disappeared. Even the ramming of the gate had stopped. The wooden stake was ced on the ground, and they had pointed their weapons at him. They looked at him in the same way that a cheetah would look at prey. Only then did Xuan Tian Ye realize that it was time for him to feel afraid. This sort of fear was different from the worry that he had felt earlier. The feelings of worry were just guesses. As long as there was no judgment, there would always be a chance. But the fear now waspletely smothering. There was no chance of turning around. Thats right, there was no turning around. He understood his ninth brother too well. Xuan Tian Ming never did anything without a grasp on the situation. As long as he was determined, it was definitely something that could be aplished. He had spent a full three years raising this army of 20 thousand a little bit at a time. His expenses were enormous. It was all in preparation for the moment that he would use these soldiers; however, who knew that before he could even use these soldiers, they were no longer his. Xuan Tian Ye felt unreconciled and raised his head angrily to ask: When exactly did you buy out my soldiers? Xuan Tian Ming sneered in disdain, Buy out? How much money would it cost to buy out so many soldiers? Our Heng Heng said that money that should not be spent absolutely must not be spent. Thats why this prince did not buy out your soldiers. These are soldiers that have been swapped out! He smiled even more wickedly, This prince feels that Bu Cong changing out the patrolling guards is not very interesting. If were going to y, we should do something grander. Thats why this prince swapped out your 20 thousand soldiers. Third brother, this prince must thank you. Youve used your supplies to support so many of this princes soldiers for so many years. Youve truly worked hard! Xuan Tian Yes face had turned green. He practically immediately understood what Xuan Tian Ming had. It turned out that these people were not the ones that he had sought out initially. Over the past few years, he had brought in people, and they had swapped them out. By the end, not a single person remained. Thats not right, the leaders were still people that he had brought in. He recognized them. But he also understood that they were not swapped out. The leaders had been bought out. Xuan Tian Ming only needed to buy out a little more than ten people to achieve his goals. As for himself, he had expended a great deal of energy to find ways to raise them. He had brought them from Gan Zhou to the capital, yet it turned out that he had actually brought in a group of ingrates! The more that he thought, the colder his heart became. The soldiers in the capital had been swapped. What could possibly remain in Gan Zhou? No wonder Xuan Tian Ming had no fear. In fact, he hoped that he could cause a little more trouble. Either way, it was all in vain. Xuan Tian Ye thought about it and found that there were only dead ends. In the blink of an eye, his face became greyer and greyer. Thisbined with the angry aura that he exuded made him look like a jiangshi. It was a very chilling sight. Suddenly, he leaped up from the wheelchair with a sword in hand, stabbing straight toward Xuan Tian Ming. To the back, Wang Zhuo shouted: Your Highness, be careful! But Xuan Tian Ming did not even move. He leisurely watched the dying struggle of this person while counting in his heart: One, two three... When he reached three, the person that had been soaring through the air suddenly dropped to the ground. The sword was still in his hand, but he could not stop his body from falling. He was like a boneless fish. His legs sagged, and his hip became dislocated. Even his spine seemed to have be broken. Xuan Tian ye felt himself break into pieces. None of the bones in his body were under hismand. In the instant that he fell to the ground, he even found it hard to look up. In an instant, he suddenly realized that the damage that Feng Yu Heng had done to him at that time was far more severe than he had imagined. He also realized that when Feng Yu Heng had taken the initiative to treat his injuries, it was definitely not just so that he could sit in a wheelchair for his wedding with Feng Chen Yu. She had treated his injuries precisely for this moment. It was just to give him the impression that he could move; however, as long as he exerted any strength, rushed forward or attacked, all of his bones would be scattered, and he would be soft like mud. Xuan Tian Ye had always believed that he was the most sensible of the princes and that he was the one with the greatest forethought. He also thought that he was the most patient, and he believed that he was the one with the most dignity and ambition. But in this instant, all of the confidence that he had during his life became like his bones and scattered. What ambition did he have left. In the end, he could not evenpare to a girl that was in her early teens. He could not beat her in a fight! He could not beat her when it came to ns! After all of thesepetitions, not only had he paid in money, he even ended uppletely battered. His eyes gradually revealed a trace of despair and resignation. ring at Xuan Tian Ming with a feeling of unwillingness, he suddenly thought of an idea. He could not stand nor move, but he still had a tongue, and he could still speak. He could use the vilest words that no man could endure to continue attacking. He suddenlyughed, ring at Xuan Tian Ming, he used a cursing tone to say- Da Shuns ninth prince? Ninth lord? Prince Yu? Hahaha! Youre just a coward that relies on a woman! Its your woman that has curried favor time and time again with father Emperor, whether it was saving peoples lives, producing steel or helping with the flood, but what about you? You just stand behind her butt and pick up the cheap victories. Old ninth, oh old ninth! Are you still a man? Using such vulgar and unbearable words to attack the others virtue, Xuan Tian ye believed that no man could endure such a thing. Moreover, this was the proud and willful ninth prince! In his memory, this old ninth would get upset if it was said that he relied on the Emperor or imperial concubine Yun, not to mention his wife. He still recalled when this guy was ten-years-old, he had lost his temper and had knocked out old fourths front teeth because he had said, If it was not for father Emperor favoring your imperial concubine mother, how could you have so much glory. Today, he had humiliated him by questioning his manhood. Even if he was beaten or even beaten to death, he was willing to ept it. He just wanted to see Xuan Tian Ming lose it in anger. Thinking of this, the anger in Xuan Tian Yes eyes became even more profound. He was waiting, waiting to see if Xuan Tian Ming would explode. He was waiting to see if he was willing to lose face in front of so many people. Just like this, he waited. He waited for a long time; however, he heard the person sitting on the horse suddenly begin tough. It was not the explosive losing of his temper that he had expected. In fact, thisugh seemed to be very sincere rather than ice-cold. Finally, theughing came to an end, as he heard Xuan Tian Ming say: Many thanks, third brother, for the praise. Our Heng Hengs abilities have been acknowledged by third brother is truly difficult toe by! This prince must also thank third brother on her behalf. I understand your meaning. To be able to have such a fierce woman be willing to be my princess is truly based on my abilities. Xuan Tian Ye was dazed. He looked at the person in front of him with disbelief. It was as though he did not recognize him. Was this still old ninth? Why was he still acting thankful after all of those insults? But when he thought about it, thats right, no matter how fierce Feng Yu Heng was, she still followed him willingly. This was Xuan Tian Mings greatest ability. Was he truly insulting his character? Xuan Tian Ye dropped his head in defeat. His neck would no longer allow him to look up. He could not exert an ounce of strength from his body. As for Xuan Tian Ming, he finally got off his horse but did not look at him. He just passed by his side and said: Carry him and throw him into the mountain prison. Wang Zhuo, follow this prince into the pce. As for everyone else, you are to remain here on standby. Once he said this, some people immediately went forward and picked Xuan Tian Ye up. The gate that he had dreamed would be rammed open finally opened; however, he could no longer realize that dream. Xuan Tian Ming entered the pce, and Bai Ze took control of the hidden guards outside. Together with the 20 thousand soldiers, they stood and waited for Xuan Tian Mings orders for when he returned. Once the gate was opened then closed, the inside of the pce looked like a different world from the outside. Wang Zhuo held his injured leg and followed Xuan Tian Ming. He saw that the inside of the imperial pce was moving as usual, and everything was in order. He suddenly felt a little flustered as though the chaos outside did not affect anything inside the imperial pce. All of the imperial guards were standing guard and patrolling the night as usual. Even some eunuchs and pce maids could be seen moving around and standing guard. He even saw a servant pass by carrying a te of food. She saluted Xuan Tian Ming and said: Imperial concubine Hua suddenly wanted to have some pigeon soup. This servant just had the chef prepare it. The fragrance of the food caused Wang Zhuo to feel hungry. Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand and allowed the servant to leave then brought Wang Zhuo over to Zhao He Hall. Ever since Wang Zhuo had been promoted, he would often enter the imperial pce, but he would mostly be going toward Heavenly Hall. Zhao He Hall was the location of the Emperors personal bedchamber. Normal people would not be permitted there. Because of the chaos of the night, he originally thought that he would be helping Xuan Tian Ming with directing the imperial guards to protect the various people. He would then go to the various pces to arrest everyone rted to the third prince and the fourth prince. Only this could be considered chaotic, and this was the pce should look like. But after entering the imperial pce, the tranquility hadpletely shattered all of his expectations. In fact, the more he walked in the direction of Zhao He Hall, the more he wondered if everything that had happened outside was a dream? But when he looked at his own injured leg and felt the pain in his leg, the feeling that everything was real came once again. He wondered, arent the people in the pce too magnanimous? With so much chaos urring outside, why were they still acting as though nothing was happening? Or was it that they did not hear it? Thats not possible, the gate had already been rammed until it was on the verge of copsing. With such a grand amount of noise, even a dead person could hear it. There was no need to mention sleeping. He was a little uncertain and asked: Your Highness, nothing would have happened to his Majesty, right? Xuan Tian Ming shrugged, What could possibly happen to him. If hes not dreaming, hes eating. While they spoke, the two arrived in front of Zhao He Hall. The pce guard outside saw Xuan Tian ming and quickly saluted. Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand and asked: Has father Emperor slept? Before the guard could reply, he suddenly heard Zhang Yuan shout in a helpless tone: Your Majesty! You ran away again! Xuan Tian Mings face turned dark. Fuck, he had guessed wrong. TN: A jiangshi is a Chinese hopping zombie. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jiangshi Chapter 472 – An Unreasonable Old Man An Unreasonable Old Man Seeing Wang Zhuos dumbfounded expression, Xuan Tian Ming snorted and said: Hes not dreaming, and hes not eating. It seems that hes singing. After saying this, he reached out and pushed the door open before walking in on his own. Wang Zhuo followed him in. Not a few stepster, he heard the Emperors broken singing voice, singing: Elder brother snapped some willow twigs for younger sister, and younger sister made a basket to gather mushrooms. Elder brother caught some fish and gave them to younger sister, and younger sister raised them next to the stream. Wang Zhuo was confused. What exactly was going on? There was chaos outside, yet the inside of the pce had people ordering pigeon soup and singing ys. Had they all gone insane? Of course, he only dared to wonder this to himself. He did not dare to say it. Looking again at Xuan Tian Ming, this ninth prince did not have any particr reaction. It was as though everything that was happening before him was very normal. He then turned around and said to him: Since the imperial pce is fine, go lead the people outside to catch Bu Cong and his heavily armored soldiers. Catch all that you can. If you cant catch them, just beat them to death. Hand down the order to Bai Ze to immediately send a notice to the military camp. Have Qian Li lead a group to assault the remnants of the Northern forces. Dont leave a single one alive. Wang Zhuo finally let out a sigh of relief. Right now, he would rather leave the pce to fight a battle than continue to experience the weird atmosphere of the imperial pce! Thus he quicklyplied and said: This subordinate obeys! This reply was a little too loud and shocked the Emperor. The song came to an end, and he exploded with anger, Who is it that came to cause a disturbance? Wang Zhuo trembled and dropped to his knees: This official Wang Zhuo, captain of the city gate guards, greets your Majesty! The Emperor hastily walked out from the inner hall of Zhao He Hall. It was clear that he was a little annoyed. He did not ask Xuan Tian Ming and Wang Zhuo why they hade into the pce thiste into the night. He just began to discuss with Xuan Tian Ming: Could you not have gone over to Heavenly Hall? Heavenly Hall has a throne. You just need to sit on that throne and give orders as you please. You can give whatever order you want. We will have little Yuan bring over the imperial jade seal. If you feel that your ability to speak is a littlecking, just have someone n the decree. After its been written, you just need to ce a stamp on it. How about it? Dont cause any trouble here. We are busy. Wang Zhuo was about to copse from hearing this; however, Xuan Tian Ming was already ustomed to this, but he was truly angry this time. Not even the golden mask could cover the anger. The anger in his body surged forth and caused the Emperor to retreat a couple steps subconsciously. Ming... Minger. The Emperor was a littlecking in confidence, Who angered you? Speak! Your father Emperor will support you. Is it old third? Old third or old fourth? Or is it old third working with old fourth? Just arrest all of them. How about having your wife go and beat the two to death! Hah, as I saidst time, your wife beat old third too lightly. In truth, there was no need to give Us any face. We have not wanted that bastard for a long time. She... She is still outside the city! Xuan Tian Ming suddenly raised his voice and shouted at the Emperor: Heng Heng and seventh brother were tricked into leaving the city by Duan Mu Qing, and neither has returned yet! He angrily clenched his fists, his knuckles popping. Although he knew that Feng Yu Heng had a space that she could dodge into, what if she did not evade in time? What if something went wrong with her space at a critical moment? He did not dare ce Feng Yu Hengs life in any danger. The Emperor and the pcesck of care had angered him. The Emperor was stunned. Feng Yu Heng had left the city? She had been tricked by Duan Mu Qing? Old seventh had also gone out? He was startled and his back suddenly became soaked in a cold sweat. We... I-I did not think that those two would leave the city. The Emperor was truly anxious. Originally, he felt that he was quite calm. Even this imperial pce had been quite calm. Even if the sound of the gate being rammed was quite loud, spreading to every corner of the imperial pce, he still had Zhang Yuan spread the word to each pce that there was no need to fear. The ninth princes army was already outside and apprehending the criminals. The people inside the pce had truly listened to him. They ate and slept as they should. In fact, the Empress, who did not fear things getting out of hand, brought some imperial concubines down to the theatre to watch a y. But he never thought that Feng Yu Heng would fall for a trick. What should be done? Even if he was the ruler of the country, he also began to worry at this time because he knew what Feng Yu Heng meant to Xuan Tian Ming. He knew even more what Feng Yu Heng meant to Da Shun. That girl was a national treasure. No matter what happened to anyone, nothing must happen to her. Otherwise, it would be enough for him to regret living. Seeing that the Emperor was bing anxious and had a bad expression, Zhang Yuan quickly went forward to support andfort him, saying: Your Majesty, you must not be anxious and get angry. Your health is important. County princess Ji Ans group has heavens favor. Even if they did not have heavens favor, dont we still have his Highness the ninth prince favoring them? Also, his Highness the seventh prince has also left the city. Based on his Highness the seventh princes abilities, he would definitely be able to protect county princess Ji An. The Emperor stomped his foot: What if the North prepared more people? There is no what if. Zhang Yuan was very resolute and said: This is something that the two princes can definitely do! After saying this, he nced at Xuan Tian Ming, Your Highness, what do you say? Xuan Tian Ming helplessly sighed. What could he say? It was good that the Emperor was calm. It was also good that he trusted him. Feng Yu Heng being tricked into leaving the city was unexpected to all, and nobody could be med. Right. He nodded to the Emperor and said magnanimously, With seventh brother there, nothing will happen to Heng Heng, but... He frowned and recalled that Wang Zhuo was still present. He quickly gave Wang Zhuo a kick, Go handle your business. Wang Zhuo did not say another word and ran off. The Emperor watched him run off like a rabbit with his injured leg and could not help but ask: His injury is fake, right? Xuan Tian Ming did not have any desire to joke with him and coldly said: Its real. He then gave a brief summary of what had happened outside. He then said that Xuan Tian Ye had already been tossed into the mountain prison. Only then did he continue with what he was about to say earlier: Although the situation is under control, can you show a little conscience? The way you express your calmness is by singing? Even if you sing, in any case, sing a military song. What elder brother and younger sister. What sort of thing are you doing? The Emperor became unhappy: Arent I doing this to make your imperial concubine mother happy? Back then, she had sung this sort of song that hooked this old mans heart! After she caught hold of me, she just left me alone. She has let me go? Thats awfully nice! This old one will definitely sing to get her back! Xuan Tian Ming felt that this old emperor of a father was truly too unreasonable. He waved his hand: Just continue singing! I will be going to Heavenly Hall. The Emperor became anxious: Hah! How about you stay here. Either way, We cannot sleep. Dont leave! That uh... I will give you the imperial jade seal! Xuan Tian Ming was so angry that his nose became crooked. The imperial jade seal, was that something that could casually be given away? Could his father be reasonable for once? Helpless, he waved his hand behind him: I dont want it! Then you must send someone out to find Heng Heng! How about you go look for her yourself! There are no problems in the imperial pce! Xuan Tian Ming said in a cold voice: I leave? If I leave, what would you do if something were to happen? If the imperial pce fell into chaos, none of us would survive! The Emperor wanted to say a little more, but Zhang Yuan tugged him back: Enough, his Highness has already gone far away. Dont keep pretending. The Emperor looked out for a bit and asked with some uncertainty: Has he really gone far away? Really. Thats fine. Lets continue singing. Where did we get to earlier? When Xuan Tian Ming left the vicinity of Zhao He Hall, thest thing that he heard was the Emperors awful singing voice start up once more. This caused him to angrily roll his eyes. he truly wondered how the great Da Shun prospered more with each passing day under this unfortunate emperor. Its vitality was truly indomitable! This night, Xuan Tian Ming stayed in the imperial pce andmanded 20 thousand soldiers. With the imperial guard of the imperial pce, the Yu Pce, the Chun Pce and the county princess manor, they were sent to all corners of the capital. Not two hourster, all of the heavily armored soldiers were shackled; however, Bu Cong could not be found. Bai Ze hastily brought a gate guard into the imperial pce. The guard saw Xuan Tian Ming and dropped to his knees, saying in a shaky voice: Your Highness, roughly one hour ago, county princess Ji An and General Bu Cong left the city together. They left through the Eastern gate. This subordinate saw them go all the way East; however, I do not know for what reason. You saw this clearly? Completely clearly! The guard added: This subordinate even spoke with county princess and can guarantee that it was the county princess herself. Xuan Tian Ming began to have some guesses in mind; however, he was unable to guess why Feng Yu Heng would leave with Bu Cong for the East. Wasnt it said that she had gone North to chase Duan Mu Qing? His mind shifted and a thought suddenly came up. He then ordered Bai Ze: Go call someone that guards the city gates. Bai Ze left and returned not too longter. The person that had been brought back had a body covered in injuries. Master. He said to Xuan Tian Ming: The Northern gates guards had been swapped out by Bu Cong. This is the only living one. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and said to the person: Dont worry. Although your wounds are serious, they will not cost you your life. All of the soldiers that have been injured tonight will be treated by military doctors. The soldier kowtowed gratefully then heard Xuan Tian Ming ask: This prince will ask you. Before you were attacked, did you see county princess Ji An and his Highness the seventh prince leave the city? The guard nodded and said with great certainty: I saw them. It was not just county princess and his Highness the seventh prince. There were also two servants. At that time, Ban Zou was hidden in the shadows and was not discovered. Once this was said, the guard from the Eastern gate was dazed and anxiously asked: When did you see them? Did county princesse back after that? That person thought a little, County princess left when night was just falling. There was no disturbance in the capital. People were still circting on the streets. As for whether or not she returned... He looked at Xuan Tian Ming and had a remorseful expression, saying: After the city gate was lost, this subordinate does not know what happened. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and had developed a bit of an understanding. Feng Yu Heng and his seventh brother had left through the Northern gate. It was not possible for them to return in such a short period of time. That was why the person that had left the city with Bu Cong through the Eastern gate should not be Feng Yu heng. But if it was not Feng Yu Heng, then who was it? He furrowed his brow and ordered Bai Ze: Continue to send people North to meet up with county princess and Prince Chun. Also, send people East to pursue. Regardless of whether its Bu Cong or the so-called county princess, capture them alive for this prince! Chapter 473 – The Real and Fake County Princesses The Real and Fake County Princesses To the East of the capital, there was a fork in the road 20 li away. The two stopped their horses. Of the two, one was the general of the East, Bu Cong, and the other was a girl that looked exactly like Feng Yu Heng. The girl pointed down the road leading East and said with a smile to Bu Cong: General, if you continue down this road, you will reach your world. Go quickly, I will only escort you to this point. Bu Cong turned to look at her and asked: What about you? The East is indeed my world, but it is also the Eastern part of Da Shun. If you continue even further down that direction, that would be where you are the lord. The girl giggled, Thatnd does not belong to me. It belongs to my father and my brothers. I am just abusing my power with their blessing, but who knows which brother of mine will rece my father? Who knows how many more years I will be able to abuse my power. Rather, it would be better toe out and see. Call out a few more friends and protect myvish lifestyle. For example, General Bu, you and I are already friends, is that not correct? Bu Cong stared at her for a long time and became absent-minded for a moment; however, he recovered very quickly. The girl raised her hand and stroked her own face, Its very simr, right? General Bu likes her. Thest sentence was a deration. Bu Cong did not refute it, only saying: It is indeed simr; however, itcks a bit of her charm. But after saying this, he shook his head, What charm or not, the current her is no longer the her from before. Seeing the girl look at him in confusion, he could not help but wave his hand and fall silent. The girl, however, asked: You are so certain that the third prince and fourth prince will lose this battle? With you running away like this, if those two really do manage to take over the capital and the imperial pce, would you not have gone from being an official to a guilty official? Bu Cong sneered, How could it be so simple. One of them had their brain whipped silly by county princess Ji An, and one of them has never had a fully developed brain since childhood. To try and take Da Shun from the ninth princes hands, they should just keep dreaming! Then why did you want to help them? That is my matter. There is no need for you to know. Bu Congs eyes suddenly turned cold. When he looked again at the girl, his eyes carried a warning look. I do not care what sort of fuss you decide to kick up in the capital, but it would be best if you chose the correct target to act against, otherwise... General Bus meaning is if I target Feng Yu Heng, you will kill me, right? The girl raised her voice and beganughing, You truly know how to recognize grace and do not seek repayment. Forget it, go quickly. If you go anyter, people will see through your n. I will not be able to help you. After she said this, she turned around and urged her horse down the path that they had juste. Bu Cong stared at the departing figure for a long time and gripped the sword in his hand. He had multiple urges to go and kill the girl behind him, but he gave up his determination at thest second. He had too many concerns. That girls safety would be taken care of by whoever had that role. It would not fall on him. Putting on a bitter smile, he raised his horsewhip and rode straight East. As for the girl that had already begun riding back toward the capital wiped her face, pulling off a thin mask from her face. The face that looked exactly that Feng Yu Heng was removed, and the face beneath was finally revealed. It was Yu Qian Yin. A sneer appeared on her small face, and she turned to look at Bu Cong, who had already gone far away. Parting her lips slightly, she said: He really is infatuated, but... Yu Qian Yin turned her head, and her eyes became ice-cold, Breaking my Zong Suis iron essence and canceling my engagement, Feng Yu Heng, this princess cannot coexist with you. Once this fierce expression appeared, she no longer looked like a girl that was eleven or twelve years of age. She raised her horsewhip and spurred the horse forward, wrapping around toward the North of the capital. At this time, Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Hua had already met up with the hidden guards that had been sent toward them. The hidden guards protected them until they reached the capital; however, when they were about to reach the capitals gates, they heard a voice call out from the grass near the road: Seventh brother! Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow. This voice was too familiar. Who knew, oh who knew that Yu Qian Yin would actually end up leaving the city on this night when the capital had fallen into disarray. Everyone stopped their horses, and a hidden guard searched in the direction of the voice. Very quickly, he brought Yu Qian Yin over to them. Xuan Tian Hua looked over without any expression and saw that Yu Qian Yin looked to be in a bad state. Her dress was covered in mud, and her face had also be covered in dirt, while her hair was a mess. At this time, seeing that Xuan Tian Hua was looking at her, she quickly rushed over to his horse and called out: Seventh brother! Her voice sounded distraught, and tears began to pour down her face. Before Xuan Tian Hua could say anything, the horse that Yu Qian Yin stood before lost it. Raising its hooves, it took half a step back then tilted its body and pushed Yu Qian Yin to the side. Yu Qian Yin lost her bnce and fell to the ground, and she could not help but curse: Damn horse, I risked my life toe out and search for your master, yet you treat me in this way! She then said to Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother, you absolutely must not return to the capital. The capital is a mess. I saw that arge number of people died. If it wasnt for me crawling through a small hole, I fear that I would have been seen by someone on the street. Feng Yu Hengughed, If the capital is a mess, and you still came out, it would serve you right if you did die. Yu Qian Yin rolled her eyes at Feng Yu Heng and said with a grief-filled voice: Didnt Ie out to look for seventh brother. He said that he went out to buy some food for me, but he ended up noting back. I am not as calm as county princess Ji An. If something happened to seventh brother, I could not bear to continue living. Shut your mouth! Xuan Tian Hua could no longer bear to listen to this. Yu Qian Yin suddenly appearing here was indeed not unexpected, but it caused him to feel even more puzzled. This was the capital, not to mention whether or not there was a small hole in the city wall, but even if there was, with the chaos in the city, every part of the city would be under close surveince. How could a person have crawled through one? He looked coldly at Yu Qian Yin and did not show any pity for her troubled state. He just coldly said: We are returning to the city now. Just follow along! After saying this, he gave a look to a hidden guard, and the hidden guard grabbed Yu Qian Yin and ced her on the back of his own horse. He treated her like a bag of goods and was neither gentle nor rough with Yu Qian Yin, causing her to grimace in pain. She loudly shouted: Seventh brother, I want to ride along with you! Xuan Tian Hua ignored her. Tugging at Feng Yu Hengs reins, he charged forward first. Feng Yu Heng followed behind him and nced at Yu Qian Yin, saying with a smile: Yu girl, the nice foods that you sent to this county princess have been saved for you! After you have returned to the capital, I will find a good time to send them over. Lets have Yu girl have a taste of her own food. These words caused Yu Qian Yin to be confused. She understood what was meant by good food, but how long ago was that? Feng Yu Heng not dying from the poison was not unexpected. What was unexpected was that Feng Yu Heng had actually kept that food. This was something that she could not understand in the slightest. The group returned to the capital while puzzled and making guesses. Along the way, they met up with the second group that had been sent for them. Bai Ze had personally led this group out and gave Feng Yu Heng a basic ount of what had happened in the city. Hearing this, she quaked with a bit of fear. She did not know that Xuan Tian Ming had done so much in the background. He had actually swapped out all of Xuan Tian Yes 20 thousand soldiers in secret. How difficult an undertaking was such a thing! But she was also a little happy about her own work with breaking Xuan Tian Yes bones. Smiling brightly, she asked Bai Ze: When the third prince fell, did it look like a boneless fish? Bai Ze nodded, He was even softer than a fish. He was like mud. Feng Yu Heng let out a loudugh, If thats the case, then its good. This county princess did not waste my efforts. After saying this, she turned around and looked at Yu Qian Yin, who had been ced on the back of a horse by a hidden guard. She raised her voice and said: This angle is no good. You look old. As I see it, you are older than me by a bit. You should have be of age already, right? A fierce look appeared in Yu Qian Yins eyes, but she still said: I dont understand what county princess is saying. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, Whether or not you understand is not important. This county princess is just reminding you that no matter what you do, it would be best to take it easy. Dont implicate yourself in anything. Yu Qian Yin, this county princess is not familiar with this name, nor have I ever heard it before. I fear that this is a name that would not appear anywhere in Da Shun, right? You are someone that belongs to an unregistered household, and nobody would know if you died. Yu Qian Yin stopped moving and turned away, wanting to ignore her; however, Xuan Tian Hua shrugged and smiled bitterly. He moved his horse closer to Feng Yu Heng and quietly said: What are you scaring her for? Feng Yu Heng reached out and ced her hand on Xuan Tian Huas shoulder and loudly gossiped: Some people need to be beaten from time to time, otherwise, they will forget who they truly are. Seventh brother, you have your ways of handling her, and I have my own methods. Of course... She spoke to this point, as her expression sank, She is also free to seek her own death. Heng Heng. Xuan Tian Hua did not really like seeing this girls fierce appearance and helplessly said: I just dont like it when you are like this. Thats why I have kept her at my side. Why are you bothering with this? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, But you will end up harming yourself. Also, that girl does not seem to know how to give up. Saying this, she raised her eyebrows at Xuan Tian Hua and quietly said: Seventh brother, that girl is copying me in every way. In the beginning, I believed that it was to get close to you, but I felt that this was not the case. Xuan Tian Huas appearance was a little unnatural because Feng Yu hengs words made it clear that she was copying her, thus he would pay attention to her and like her. It was possible that he would keep her at his side. He lowered his head and fell silent. Feng Yu Hengs face revealed a smile. The arm that had been wrapped around Xuan Tian Huas neck exerted some strength and pulled Xuan Tian Hua a little closer. Xuan Tian Hua helplessly said: How about you just sit on the back of my horse. She felt that this was a very good idea, thus she reached out and ced her hand in Xuan Tian Huas hand, and he put in some strength, pulling her over and allowing her to sit stably on the back of his horse. Speak. Alright. Feng Yu Heng raised her head and said to him: Seventh brothers intentions, A-Heng does not believe that Yu Qian Yin will know about them. She spoke seriously. She had spilled all of the thoughts that Xuan Tian Hua hid at the bottom of his heart. He did not dare speak of them, and he even did not dare even acknowledge them. He was startled for a moment and did not know how he should respond. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng did not ask any further. In fact, she did not pause there for long, continuing: Thats why theres no reason for her to copy me to get close to you. Thats why the only reason for her to do this is... she wants to get close to Xuan Tian Ming. Is that right? Chapter 474 – When a Deity is Angered, They Are Truly Inhuman When a Deity is Angered, They Are Truly Inhuman Feng Yu Heng had revealed the secrets of the world with her words, forcing Xuan Tian Hua to reveal the cause and effect of this matter to her- The ruler of Zong Sui has a favored imperial concubine, Xing Yu, and that is Li Kuns birth mother. Do you still remember Li Kun? Hes the fourth prince of Zong Sui, and you broke his iron essence in Fei Cui Hall. At that time, he had wanted to use the iron essence to force me into a marriage with his younger sister. This matter was canceled by you. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Seventh brother means to say that Yu Qian Yin is the princess that had her engagement canceled? Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Thats right. Yu Qian Yin is an alias created using her mothers maiden name. In reality, she is the sixth princess of Zong Sui, and she is 15 years of age. Her real name is Li Yue. When you broke Zong Suis iron essence, the engagement was canceled. Zong Sui had always hoped to cement rtions with Da Shun through marriage, thus he decided to arrange another engagement. Take a guess at who it is with? Feng Yu Heng thought a little then said: She wants to get married to Xuan Tian Ming? Un. Xuan Tian Hua said: I have investigated this matter and found that there is something a little strange. When Li Kun was in Da Shun, he had a few interactions with Minger. After returning to Zong Sui, he would naturally report this to the ruler. The ruler of Zong Sui probably felt that Li Kun got along well with Minger, thus if he married his daughter into the Yu Pce, his beloved daughter would not eat a loss. That Li Kun probably did his best to stop him and also told him about how you were already the official Princess Yu. Who knew that the ruler of Zong Sui would not even hesitate to marry his beloved daughter off to be a secondary princess. With things like this, there was nothing Li Kun could say to stop it. Feng Yu Heng took in what he said and added her own thoughts, saying: But Yu Qian Yin likes you. Li Kun also spoke of how deep the feelings are between me and Xuan Tian Ming, and that you and Xuan Tian Ming were raised by the same mother. Thats why when she found you, she used getting married to Xuan Tian Ming as a threat in order for you to take the initiative to ask her for her hand in marriage, right? She copies me in every way just to remind you that she can also be like me, and that it is possible that Xuan Tian Ming will somedaye to like her. And even if he does not, with someone like that near me, you will begin to disgust and not want me... Uh, us. You wont want to trouble us, thus you have kept her at your side. Xuan Tian Hua did not reply for a long time, and Feng Yu Heng looked up once more. She found that he was looking forward in a daze. She followed his gaze but did not find anything out of the ordinary. Hah! She suddenly leaned back, bumping her back against Xuan Tian Huas chest. This gave him a fright, but it also allowed him to recover. Feng Yu Heng bumped him another two times, and Xuan Tian Hua felt helpless. Freeing up a hand, he held her shoulder and kept her still, Stop messing around. He then did not dare sigh too loudly and spoke up once more, saying: Minger is my younger brother, and you are like... a younger sister. Seventh brother wishes for you two to be happy. I dont want anyone to use any excuse to get between you two and cause you two any trouble. Thats why, Heng Heng, you should not worry about this matter. Leave it to seventh brother to handle. No. She felt a little suffocated, Your n is to just keep her at your side. That woman will want a mile when given an inch. Her next step is to try and have you marry her. As long as you are the first to speak up, Zong Suis ruler will definitely agree. That is her n. Seventh brother, Xuan Tian Ming and I do not want to be disrupted by others, but this peace cannot be obtained in exchange for your happiness. Ive said it before. I would not get you that sort of seventh sister-inw. Xuan Tian Hua patted her head, I really wont. Even still. Feng Yu Heng curled her lips up, Seventh brother, back then, I could break her iron essence and cancel her engagement. Now, I definitely cannot watch her ruin you. That Yu Qian Yin has gone and caused trouble on her own. Her brain is so dysfunctional that even a divine doctor like me cannot fix her. Xuan Tian Hua seemed to have understood something and asked: What did she do? Feng Yu Heng shrugged, Perhaps I could have not argued with her over her putting poison in the food that you sent us to give you face. After all, nobody was killed by her, but... She poisoned you? Xuan Tian Hua tugged the reins tightly, and the horse that had been galloping forward suddenly neighed and raised its two front hooves. The horse had practically be vertical. Xuan Tian Hua realized that he might have pulled too hard and quickly grabbed a hold of Feng Yu Heng. Letting go of the reins, he soared into the air until the horse put down its two front hooves. Only then did the twond back on the horse; however, the horse did not continue to move forward. Standing in ce, it looked very aggrieved. Seeing that he had stopped his horse, the hidden guards quickly had their horses stop too and came over. Feng Yu Heng helplessly tugged his sleeve, Seventh brother. Xuan Tian Hua ignored her, as he turned his head back to look at Yu Qian Yin. A very rarely seen look of anger immediately caused his face to turn frosty. Yu Qian Yin did not manage to react and believed that Xuan Tian Hua was feeling kind and wanted to personally guide her. Happy, she waved to him: Seventh brother, Im here! Xuan Tian Hua reached out to Feng Yu Heng, Give me your whip. Feng Yu Heng was stunned for a moment then reached into her sleeve and pulled out Xuan Tian Mings whip that she had kept in her space. She then handed it to Xuan Tian Hua. Seeing Xuan Tian Hua receive the whip, she then saw him give the hidden guard with Yu Qian Yin a gesture, and the hidden guard leaned back, freeing up an opening to Yu Qian Yin. He even kindly helped her up. When Yu Qian Yin went from lying on her belly on the back of the horse to sitting on it, a whip wrapped around her waist before she could even begin to feel happy. Following this, she soared into the air, but she was not pulled over to that person with the whips side. Instead, she was dropped down to the ground. Yu Qian Yin was caught off-guard and fell onto the ground. She had fallen violently and looked up with a very dazed expression at Xuan Tian Hua. Puzzled, she asked: Seventh brother, what are you doing? Who was it that said that Da Shuns seventh prince was gentle like a deity, did not concern himself withmon matters, did not get angry or annoyed, and was kind to all? Xuan Tian Hua ignored her, simply reaching out his hand toward Feng Yu Heng once more: Rope, the kind that Huang Quan used that day at the Winter Moon Pce. Feng Yu Heng became spirited and reached in to grab some rope. Xuan Tian Hua received the rope and tied a knot then tossed it around Yu Qian Yins body. Pulling his hand back, the rope tightened around her body and held her arms against her body. He then threw the other end of the rope to the hidden guard that had been dragging Yu Qian Yin along, Bring her along. Were going back to the city. The hidden guard immediately understood what Xuan Tian Hua meant. Nodding, he picked up the rope and wrapped it around his arm a couple times before tugging it twice. Yu Qian Yin yelped in pain but had no choice but to stand up. Xuan Tian Hua held Feng Yu Heng in his embrace once more and gently said: Lets go. Following this, he struck his horse and began to charge toward the capital once more. Yu Qian Yin was dragged along behind the horse and had to exert all of her strength to try and keep up with the horse. At the start, she was able to keep up for a few steps, but as the horse ran faster and faster, she could no longer maintain her bnce and fell once more. But this fall was no longer as gentle as before. She had fallen, but the horse did not stop. She was dragged along like a dead dog by the hidden guard. The clothes worn at the end of Summer were already quite thin and were immediately reduced to tatters. After the skin came into contact with the ground, it also became bloody after a few moments. Yu Qian Yins sad and shrill screams mixed with the sound of the hooves; however, there was not a single person that pitied her. A woman that was able to anger the seventh prince to this degree was definitely someone that everyone in the world would hate. Moreover, it seemed that county princess Ji An also hated this woman, thus she definitely could not be allowed to live. The hidden guard increased the pace of his horse once more and would asionally wrap around again. This caused Yu Qian Yin to nearly run out of air. Feng Yu Heng was held by Xuan Tian Hua and closed her eyes to listen to the horrific screams from the back. It seemed that she enjoyed listening to these sounds. Xuan Tian Huas anger did not seem to dissipate, as he did not speak with her the entire time. He just gently used his chin to press against her head while hugging her tightly with both arms. He seemed to feel nervous and a little bit guilty. Feng Yu Heng felt a little bit anxious and did her best to get free. She then looked up at Xuan Tian Hua and called to him: Seventh brother. Xuan Tian Hua looked down at her, Un. Hm? She was startled, that was it? She felt unreconciled and reached up to grab him; however, Xuan Tian Hua grabbed her small hand. She felt depressed, Seventh brother, I already said that the important thing is not that she poisoned the food. But I did not know about this matter. Xuan Tian Hua was being stubborn, It has been so long since the incident, yet Im only finding out about it now. Heng Heng, I dont know how you found out that the food was poisoned, but I do know how much that Li Yue hates you. That poison that she used was definitely toxic. If you had made any slight misstep back then... He could not bear to continue speaking, as waves of fear washed over his heart. Feng Yu Heng, however, sighed and did not say anythingforting. She just gave an overview of what had happened at that time then said: Seventh brother, I can understand why you want to drag her behind a horse because I could suspect anyone, but I would never suspect you. In this world, there are only two people in this world whose food I would eat without thinking twice. One is Xuan Tian Ming and the other is you. Thats why I believe... She paused for a moment then giggled, I believe that you dragging her along behind that horse is correct. Xuan Tian Hua helplessly red at her, I was almost scared to death, yet youre still able to smile. The incident is so far in the past, and I am still bouncing around as lively as ever. How could I not smile! Seventh brother! She went to tug Xuan Tian Huas sleeve, Dont be angry. If you continue to be like this, Ill start ignoring you. Xuan Tian Hua shook his head and sighed. He did not continue down this topic any further, instead asking her: You said earlier that Yu Qian Yin was looking for trouble. What was the other thing? She squinted her eyes and raised a corner of her lips into a grim smile, saying: The other matter is a debt to be settled with her status as the sixth princess of Zong Sui for poisoning the elder madam of the Feng family. Xuan Tian Hua felt very annoyed. Exactly how much had Yu Qian Yin done behind his back? Feng Yu Heng feared that he would think more about it and quickly added: There is no rush to worry about this matter. I will tell father Emperor about it, and we will properly discuss this debt with the ruler of Zong Sui. Xuan Tian Hua knew that she was not too friendly with the Feng family, thus he did not say anything else. He just said: Dont worry. I will not protect Li Yue in the slightest. I will leave things to you. Feng Yu Heng smirked and pointed behind her: Seventh brother, when you get angry, I really am not as good as you. She then shrank back down into Xuan Tian Huas embrace, It seems that were almost in the city. I will rest for a while. Xuan Tian Huaughed and hugged her a little tighter in his embrace. This damn girl was like a kitten, looking for afortable spot, and she really managed to fall asleep. When Feng Yu Heng woke up again, she was already on a bed in the inner hall of Heavenly Hall. She was only wearing a set of white inner clothes, and they seemed to have been newly changed. She sat up in a daze and felt that there was someone still lying at her side, thus she used her foot to kick at it without any panic. She also said with great certainty: Xuan Tian Ming, get up. Youre on my leg... Chapter 475 – Ninth Lord’s One Day Tour of the Space Ninth Lords One Day Tour of the Space Recently, Feng Yu Heng had already be very ustomed to having Xuan Tian Ming sneaking into bed, and Xuan Tian Ming had be ustomed to being kicked and hit by Feng Yu Heng. The two were very happy with this cruel sort of treatment. In fact, a certain person would asionallyment: Dear wife, you seem to be a little less angry when getting up this time. In truth, you can be a little more violent. Husband can endure it. Is that so? Feng Yu Heng squinted her drowsy eyes and leaned closer to him. Seeing him nod, she raised her foot and kicked Xuan Tian Ming onto the ground. Bai Ze, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan, who were standing guard outside, rushed into the room upon hearing movement inside. Upon entering, they saw Xuan Tian Ming sitting on the ground and massaging his butt, while Feng Yu Heng sat on cross-legged on the bed. The three felt extremely awkward and left as quickly as they hade. Xuan Tian Ming looked at the three fleeing servants and angrily gritted his teeth, Face has already beenpletely lost. He then stood up from the ground and sat back down on the bed, staring straight at Feng Yu Heng. She was a little scared from being stared at by him and raised a hand to wipe her own face. Feeling uncertain, she asked: What is it? Is there something on my face? Xuan Tian Ming also raised his hand and grabbed at something on her face then said: Wasnt it said that you should look at a persons eyes to tell if they are real or fake? I am looking to see if its my real wife or not. ... Fuck! She rolled her eyes, You arent even certain if Im real or not, yet you dare to sleep at my side? But she immediately managed to react, What real or fake? Could there possibly be a fake me? She spoke until this point and paused. She immediately recalled the person that had looked like the third prince and tricked her and Xuan Tian Hua, thus she immediately said: You mean to say that there was an appearance changer? Xuan Tian Ming nodded and told her about the girl appearance changer that looked exactly like her. Feng Yu Heng was so shocked that she was unable to speak for a long time. As a person from the modern era, something like an appearance changer was something that only existed in TV dramas. Feng Yu Heng never believed that there were such techniques that allowed for someone to easily change their appearance. Of course, something on the scale of a national secret would allow for such a thing to happen, but that required urate props and heavy amounts of oil paints. It was impossible for someone to change into another personpletely unless it was cosmetic. There were also facial masks, but they were very thick and did not look very realistic. But it was justst night that she had truly seen an appearance changer. It was the fake third prince that had changed with just a swipe of the face. It was truly mysterious. She recounted this matter to Xuan Tian Ming then asked with some confusion: Are there many people that know how to change their appearance? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, Not many. In fact, it could be said to be very few. In the entirety of Da Shun, there are no more than three people that are capable of urately copying another persons appearance. One of them has already passed away many years ago. Then... who exactly did it? Who was it that pretended to be me? After saying this, she seemed to have remembered something and let out an ah sound. She then said: Yu Qian Yin is Li Yue. She is the princess of Zong Sui. Was it her? Xuan Tian Ming nodded. His wife was not stupid. God damn! Feng Yu Heng straightened out one leg and kept the other in ce. She then rested her right arm on the leg that had been straightened out. She truly looked like a bold guy from the mountain. Raising her hand, she rubbed her nose: She really has grown tired of living! Xuan Tian Ming looked at her for a while and asked: Then, brave hero, how do you n on handling this matter? After saying this, he reminded her: Seventh brother made his position clear yesterday. That woman is only half alive now. Feng Yu Heng pped her thigh, Keep it! The dignified princess of Zong Sui poisoned this county princess grandmother. Zong Sui must pay reparations! Just you see! Just use her life, if this grand aunty cant get half of Zong Suis treasury, my name is not Feng Yu Heng! Xuan Tian Ming praised her: Marrying you is the equivalent of receiving Zong Suis national treasury! Thats the case. Feng Yu Heng sneered three times, Dont worry. This money definitely will not affect the rtionship between the two countries. You just need to wait to count the money! Xuan Tian ming absolutely loved doing stuff like counting money. Laughing, he pulled his wife into his embrace, Sleep a little longer. Feng Yu Heng looked out: Its already noon, right? Are you not hungry? Before Xuan Tian Ming could reply, the sound of a womans singing voice rang out from the outside. It carried a bit of a dramatic tone, and Feng Yu Heng could not understand what was being sung, but the tune was mournful. It was clear that it was nothing good. She was confused, Xuan Tian Ming, where are we? Xuan Tian Ming said: The bedchamber of Heavenly Hall. She facepalmed, Why dont you just simply say that were in the imperial bed? Is the bedchamber of Heavenly Hall a ce that anyone can sleep? This is father Emperors bed. What sort of situation is it for us to be sleeping in it? Xuan Tian Ming replied as if it was only natural: The sheets and pillows have already been changed. They dont have the old mans smell. She was helpless, Theres no way to reason with you. I wonder, since this is the inner hall of Heavenly Hall, who is it that is singing outside? Is it some crazy person that dared toe here and sing? Or is it... She pondered, Could it be that father Emperor has switched to singing ys? At this time, Huang Quan shouted from the door: Your Highness, young miss, can this servant enter? Xuan Tian Ming snorted then raised his voice and said: Come in. Only then did Huang Quan push the door and enter. Looking at the two, she said with a smile: Your Highness, dont look at this servant like this. This servant did not see anything whening in earlier. Xuan Tian Ming once again felt that his wife was truly skilled. When Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were with him, they were very obedient. They did not dare speak a single extra word, nor drink a single extra sip of water. They would only everply and never object. In fact, they were reserved and proper martial artists. Why was it that after they had been handed to her, they had all be... so out of tune? Seeing that the two did not make a sound, Huang Quanughed dryly before changing the subject: Your Highness, young miss, imperial concubine Rui seems to be a little off mentally. She is wearing a set of white robes and hase to Heavenly Hall to sing. None of the pce maids or eunuchs were able to stop her, as she would bite anyone that tried to stop her. In the end, she is an imperial concubine who is in charge of a pce. The pce servants do not know what should be done about her. The eunuch outside asked this servant toe and ask your Highness what should be done about this? Feng Yu Heng ced her small chin on Xuan Tian Mings knee and said with a great helplessness: It seems that the people of the pce all sing! Everyone says that men sing when worried and women cry when worried. Why is it that this woman has also begun singing? Why does father Emperor not do anything about it. Huang Quan spread her arms: His Majesty is already singing in a different ce! Very well! How had she forgotten about this matter. Imperial concubine Rui is the fourth princes birth mother. She knew this persons rtions and asked Xuan Tian Ming: Bu Congs rebellion is definitely rted to the fourth prince. Where is he? Xuan Tian Ming told her: He is in the Yu Pce with Xiang Rong, practicing embroidery. Feng Yu Heng nearly spat out a mouthful of water and also nearly choked to death, What did you say? Practicing embroidery with Xiang Rong? He nodded, Thats right, your third sister is quite clever. Last night, it was her that noticed that something was off in the capital. As a result of not being able to find you or seventh brother, she had no other choice. As I saw it, she gritted her teeth and came trembling to look for this prince. It happened that old fourth came to the Yu Pce with an antique sword to admire to hold me back, thus I left him at the pce and had the Feng familys third young miss take care of the guest. Feng Yu Heng felt that this scene was too unbearable, thus she simply ignored it and said: Then what is imperial concubine Rui feigning this spell of insanity for? Is it to avoid guilt? Is there that sort of rule, where an insane person cannot be judged? The kind where a madman isnt punished when killing people. Xuan Tian Mingughed, Where would such an idiotic rulee from? On what basis is there no punishment for a madman that has killed people? Da Shun does not have such a thing. Only then did she calm down. At this time, it seemed that the sound of the singing stopped for a while. Following this, imperial concubine Rui began shouting once more, but her voice was getting further and further away, eventually disappearing. Bai Ze entered the hall and said: Imperial concubine Rui was taken away to the cold pce. It was her Highness the Empress order. Feng Yu Heng thought that this was also the case. Based on the position of the person, the only person capable of tossing her directly into the cold pce, aside from the Emperor, was the Empress. After this mess, she was no longer able to sleep. Xuan Tian Ming frankly ordered Huang Quan and Bai Ze to prepare some food. Seeing the two leave, Feng Yu Heng quickly dragged Xuan Tian Ming into the space to get washed up. By the time that the two hade out from the space, Xuan Tian Ming was still in a daze. Although he had prepared himself to enter Feng Yu Hengs space sooner orter, being suddenly dragged in was still a little shocking. He waspletely unable to understand, where had he just gone and how had he gone there? How had hee back? What were those things inside there? Why could the water that was used to wash their facese out with just a twist? Why was the toilet so weird? Was there no need to empty the chamberpot? It was cleaned just by pressing a level? He stood in ce with a nk expression. Looking at Feng Yu Heng like he had seen an oddity, he continued to look for a while before the look in his eyes became one of admiration followed by envy. Feng Yu Heng looked at this idiot and could not be bothered with exining anything to him. In truth, she did not know how she should exin it. Although she had given him a shot to immunize him against the space, there was always a first time. For an ancient person to see the things that came thousands of yearster, being dazed was quite normal. He would be better after going in a few more times. But what sort of situation was Xuan Tian Ming in right now? She saw him hold his chin and begin to negotiate with her: In the future, lets just get washed up in there. How does that sound? Damn! Hed be addicted after just once? Only I can bring you into that space. When you live in the pce normally, you will not be able to enter. Then this prince will move into the county princess manor, or you can move into the Yu Pce. Right, you should move into the Yu Pce. Just treat it as getting used to life after getting married. Either way, sooner orter, you will be getting married. Just set it like this. Set it my ass! Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes but did not object to it entirely, Just endure a little longer. Sooner orter, we will need to go North. You will not be missing it for too long. As I see it, once the Feng family has finished conducting its funeral, we will return to the military camp. I am a little worried about the production of steel. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and prepared to discuss the production of steel with her. Turning his head, he found that his wife sniffled a couple times then stared with wide eyes. Her eyes exuded a light, as she walked toward the halls door. Chapter 476 – Definitely Sufficiently Resilient Definitely Sufficiently Resilient Seeing that Feng Yu Heng was about to do battle with a fragrant pork shoulder, Xuan Tian Ming helplessly asked Bai Ze, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan: A pork shoulder was prepared this quickly? Feng Yu Heng reminded him: Its currently noon. The kitchen should already be making food. Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes at her, Just eat your food! Theres nobody in the pce that dares eat such arge pork shoulder. Bai Ze nodded, Right, everyone in the pce has it cut into slices or shaped to look pretty before being brought up. Apparently, this pork shoulder was ordered by his Majesty this morning, saying that county princess was going to be eating today at the pce, thus the imperial kitchen began preparation early in the morning. Hmph. Xuan Tian Ming snorted coldly then waved his hand, Alright, alright, you can go. Turning his head, he once again saw Feng Yu Heng happily enjoying the food. He epted his fate and wiped away the oil around her mouth. After Feng Yu Heng took care of the pork shoulder, she very professionally dragged Xuan Tian Ming over to Winter Moon Pce to give imperial concubine Yun her infusion. Fortunately, the Emperor had returned to Zhao He Hall to sleep, thus she did not need to leap over a wall. But after she finished giving the infusion and was leaving, she heard imperial concubine Yun ask one of her pce maids: Hah, are there really that many people interested in that damn throne? Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming thought of the shadow that would appear in that pce maids heart and increased their pace, escaping from Winter Moon Pce. She thought that there was not much left to do. With the confessions that came fromst night, everything that needed to be known was already known, the third prince had been locked up, and Duan Mu Qing had died. All that remained was for the Emperor to finish tidying matters up, thus she decided to leave the imperial pce. Who knew that before the two could pass through the pces gates, Zhang Yuan would bring a group over toward the pces gates. Feng Yu Heng waved to him: Hey! Eunuch Zhang, where are you going? Zhang Yuan saw the two and went over to greet them before replying: His Majesty said that the gate was severely damaged by the battering that it tookst night. It must be repaired immediately, but the national treasury would not pay for it. Xuan Tian Ming raised a corner of his lips, Father Emperors meaning is... His Majesty means to say that whoever broke it should pay for the repairs. Thats why this servant is preparing to bring people over to the Xiang Pce. Thinking about it, his Highness the third princes pce should not be so poor that it cannot even afford to fix a gate. His Majesty said that if the Xiang Pce is really that poor, that pce can be sold for however much can be obtained. In any case, it will save the national treasury a bit of money. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Thats good. Go ahead! Zhang Yuan looked at Feng Yu Heng and added: Her Highness the Empress has already prepared a small residence for Princess Xiang. County princess, do not worry. Feng Yu Heng nodded but did not say anything. When the two finally exited the imperial pce, it was already the early afternoon. Feng Yu Heng sat in Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage and poked her head out the window. After a night of turmoil, therge capital was once again peaceful. The vegetable sellers sold vegetables, and the people continued to drink tea, banter and discipline their children as usual. The matters that had urred the previous night was clearly still on their minds, but they were able to carry on as though nothing had happened. They would do whatever they had to do. They did not cause any trouble for the government at all. She could not help but sigh: The people of the capital really are resilient! With this sincere praise for themon citizen, the two returned to the Yu Pce. Feng Yu Heng had gone to pick up Xiang Rong and also wanted to see how the Feng familys third young miss was embroidering with the Xuan familys fourth prince. The pces servant told them: The two guests are still in Han Hall. Starting fromst night until now, third young miss has not closed her eyes once. Feng Yu Heng understood what was said: You mean to say that his Highness the fourth prince has closed his eyes? The servant said: Princess should go and look for yourself! When the two finally approached Han Hall, Xuan Tian Ming raised his arm and gently held her shoulder, saying: Stand up straight. He then quickly led his wife inside. Upon entering Han Hall, Feng Yu Heng heard her third sister let out an oh sound, Your Highness! Howe you fell asleep again? Looking up, she saw Xiang Rong sitting at the chess table, with one on each side. It was just that Xiang Rong was rather free, while Xuan Tian Yi was tied to the chair, and somerge rocks were hung below the chair. The servant exined to the two: Third young miss said that his Highness the fourth prince was not listening and was always moving around too much. After falling, she would need to help hold him up and found it to be quite troublesome, thus she had us servants find somerge rocks to stabilize the chair. This way, he would not fall. At this time, Xiang Rong was holding a sewing needle in her hand, and her feet continued to kick at Xuan Tian Yi beneath the table: A grown man cant even handle staying up through the night better than me. I really dont know how you have managed to be a prince for all of these years. Could it be that you want to be pricked by a needle again? She moved to prick Xuan Tian Yi with her sewing needle. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, I think I may have taught this child too much. The servant of the Yu Pce also said: Its no loss that she is princess younger sister. This personality, really... tsk tsk. Feng Yu Heng covered her face and went forward to grab Xiang Rong, Lets go. Were going home. Xiang Rong smiled upon seeing her: Second sister, youve finally returned! After saying this, the area beneath her eyes turned red. That heroic spirit from just earlier immediately disappeared, and exhaustion immediately washed over her. Her legs became weak, and she fell toward Feng YU Heng. Feng Yu Heng quickly caught her and looked once more. The girl had fallen asleep. She let out a faint sigh. From the previous night until now, she had not had a chance to shut her eyes. For a girl that was a little more than ten years of age, this was quite difficult. Moreover, she had to pretend to be strong when dealing with Xuan Tian Yi. It would be odd if she did not feel tired. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan who were following from behind quickly went forward and received Xiang Rong. Feng Yu Heng did not remain any longer in the Yu Pce. Bringing her people along, she left the pce and got into Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage, heading straight back toward the county princess manor. Normally, the Feng matriarch should have had her coffin carried out to the cemetery today, but she knew that the capital was only enjoying a superficial peace after the night of chaos. It was apletely different world outside of the citys gates. At the very least, Qian Lis army was currently searching for all remnants of the Northern army, and another group had gone East to chase after Bu Cong. The matriarchs coffin had to be sent out of the city, but the city absolutely must not be left at this time. She thought to herself, to not hold a funeral after the third day, the next day would be on the fifth. That would be the day after the next. Who knew if they would be able to leave the city at that time. She suddenly recalled another matter and reached into her sleeve, pulling out two jars. She then said to Huang Quan: Go take care of driving the carriage and call Ban Zou in here. I have something that I need for him to take care of. At this time, Ban Zou was outside driving the carriage. Upon hearing Feng Yu Heng call for him, he quickly handed the reins to Huang Quan and flipped into the carriage. Feng Yu Heng handed him the two jars in her hand, Either way, this imperial carriage will need to be sent back. Go personally and hand these two jars to his Highness the ninth prince. Have him send someone to deliver these to the Emperor. Just say that its from me, and its to help with his health. Eat one pill from each of the jars every day. Ban Zou looked at them for a while then asked out of curiosity: What is this? Feng Yu Heng told him: Deep sea fish oil and calcium pills. She then asked: Do you understand what I said? Ban Zou saw the taunting look in her eyes and rolled his eyes. Ignoring her, he exited the carriage and returned to driving. Feng Yu Heng smiled to herself for a while and ended up feeling a little emotional. In truth, she really hoped that the Emperors health could improve a little. It would be best if he could live for a little longer. This world could be left for him to take care of. Although Xuan Tian Ming was also worried, it was better than him being the emperor. Moreover, she truly liked the Emperors personality. The ruler of a country using statecraft and military power to protect the peace was correct, but in the end, it was often the rulers personality that would affect the country. For example, when she saw the capital today, for the people to still be able to continue as usual and re-adjust after the night of chaos, she knew that it could not be divorced from the effect of the Emperors many years of influence over the capital. This sort of Da Shun was very good. But just because Da Shun was good, and the Emperor was good, it did not mean that the children would be good. For example, Ban Zou, who was driving the carriage, let out a tsk tsk sound then brought the carriage to a stop. She then heard Ban Zou say: The Feng family is performing another y in front of the entrance. Wang Chuan quickly lifted the curtain. The carriage was already stopped in front of the Feng manors entrance, and someone could be seen standing in front of the entrance in a simple robe. In that persons hand was a mourning cloth, and he was saying something to the Feng manors housekeeper. Behind that person was countless carriages, and someone was bringing out chest after chest. Those chests were all covered in white cloth, and they allplied with the Feng manors funeral. He Zhong and that person spoke for a little while before running into the manor. Not longter, Feng Jin Yuan personally came out to receive this person. Sweeping his robe to the side, he kneeled on the ground. That person quickly went forward to stop Feng Jin Yuan then looked into the manor for a while before a look of disappointment appeared on his face. Huang Quan was puzzled and said: The fifth prince? What is he doing here? Wang Chuan said: It seems that he hase to mourn the elder madam. Feng Yu Hengughed, Then he would be the only prince to havee to visit. Thats why Feng Jin Yuan is currently fawning over him after giving everyone the cold shoulder earlier. The person in front of the Feng manors entrance was indeed the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan. At this time, both he and Feng Jin Yuan had noticed the imperial carriage that was stopped not too far away. Xuan Tian Yan immediately said subconsciously: Its ninth brothers imperial carriage. Feng Jin Yuan trembled. Without saying another word, he rushed over toward the imperial carriage. Arriving in front of it, he dropped to his knees and raised his voice to say: Your Highness Prince Yuing to mourn my familys grandmother, this official is extremely grateful. Xuan Tian Yan also walked forward, but he paid closer attention than Feng Jin Yuan. He did not know if his ninth brother was inside, but he happened to catch a glimpse of Feng Yu Heng sitting inside. He was not too surprised. It could not be more normal for Feng Yu Heng to be seated in Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage. It also could not have been more normal than to meet a young miss of the Feng family in front of the Feng manor. He just looked at the kneeling Feng Jin Yuan and frowned before saying to Feng Yu Heng: County princess, long time no see. Feng Jin Yuan was startled and subconsciously raised his head to look. He immediately saw his second daughter sitting in the imperial carriage and looking at them. Feng Jin Yuan felt that his old face waspletely lost, but he still could not be certain that Xuan Tian Ming was not inside. His thoughts of wanting to get up could only be suppressed. At this time, they heard Feng Yu Heng speak from inside the carriage: Hasnt father been one to never pay attention to the rules of higher or lower ranks? What have you done this time? That has caused you to perform such a grand salute to this county princess? Chapter 477 – An Excessive Demand An Excessive Demand Once Feng Yu Heng said these words, Feng Jin Yuan was able to near-instantly determine that Xuan Tian Ming was not in the carriage. He angrily stood up and pointed at his second daughters nose then began to curse: Vile spawn! Feng Yu Heng did not speak. She could no longer be bothered with responding to someone that did not have any memory after being beaten like Feng Jin Yuan. Instead, it was Xuan Tian Yan that stopped Feng Jin Yuan, advising: The manor is still conducting a funeral. Lord Feng should still hold the funeral as being most important. Do not get angry. That earlier matter is also this princes fault. It was this prince that recognized ninth brothers imperial carriage that caused lord Feng to be mistaken. I hope that lord Feng will forgive this mistake. It had to be said that back when Feng Jin Yuan was the prime minister, he had the ability to put on an ugly expression when dealing with Xuan Tian Yan, who was not liked by the Emperor; however, he no longer had that ability. He was just a lowly fifth-ranked official, and he could not even invite any respectable guests for the matriarchs funeral. This was already the third day, yet they had not even received thirty taels of silver, much less had any princese to visit. This was something that he did not dare imagine, but a prince had indeede. Regardless of the princes standing within in the imperial family, he was still a prince. At this sort of time, he could not fail to appreciate his kindness and had to give him face. Thinking like this, Feng Jin Yuan quickly moved away from Feng Yu Hengs matter and saluted toward Xuan Tian Yan once more, saying: Your Highness has truly overwhelmed this official with favor. For your Highness toe and mourn for my familys grandmother, this official... is truly unable to repay this kindness. As he said this, a couple tears truly appeared. Xuan Tian Yan quickly tried to persuade him and pointed at the carriages filled with things that he had brought, saying to Feng Jin Yuan: Its just a small bit of my intention. I hope that lord Feng will not reject it. Reject it? Feng Jin Yuans eyes were about to exude light. How could he still reject it. But he still had to say the polite formalities. He bowed once more and said: Your Highness is truly too kind to this official. This official would not be able to repay this kindness. The two chatted idly for a while, and Feng Jin Yuan was about to invite Xuan Tian Yan into the manor, but Xuan Tian Yan turned to look at Feng Yu Heng, saying in a kind tone: County princess, will you not be getting out of the carriage? Feng Yu Heng kindly replied to him: I will, of course, I will. Fifth brother, please go ahead first. Although she said this, she did not move an inch. Xuan Tian Yan acknowledged that he did not have the ability to argue with her. Moreover, he hade to visit because he had an important matter to take care of, thus he nodded and followed Feng Jin Yuan into the Feng manor. The things that he had brought were carried into the manor by the servants. After a few days of conducting the funeral, they had finally received a decent mourning gift, and it was sent by a prince. The Feng family finally felt that it had regained some face. Feng Yu Heng got up and got out of the carriage, ordering Huang Quan: Bring Xiang Rong back to the county princess manor first. She then said to Ban Zou: Quickly go to the Yu Pce to deliver the items and return the carriage. Ban Zou nodded and whipped the horses to leave. Huang Quan carried Xiang Rong back to the county princess manor, as Wang Chuan followed Feng Yu Heng into the Feng manor. The two followed the two ahead over to Peony courtyards mourning hall. In truth, it had to be said that there was a bit of a change to the Emperors dislike of Xuan Tian Yan over the past few months. Ever since Feng Yu Heng had whipped Xuan Tian Ye until he could no longer be independent, and ever since the Emperor had sentenced imperial concubine An to death, the fifth prince had changed himself. He no longer lived a life of debauchery. Instead, he developed an interest in cooking. He would frequently send delicious foods that he had made over to the Emperor. At the start, the Emperor would not eat it. Afterward, his resistance began to fade, and he ate some. Slowly, Xuan Tian Yan was able to be involved in some political affairs. Although he did not participate too deeply, it was better than before. Feng Yu Heng thought about this the entire way until she stepped through the doorway of the mourning hall. Aside from Han shi, all of the Feng manors wives were standing vigil. The Cheng shi sisters nodded first to Feng Yu Heng then led An shi and Jin Zhen to pay respects to Xuan Tian Yan. Xuan Tian Yan quickly stopped them and said with very clear reasoning: You are in the middle of mourning. There is no need for too much courtesy. This prince hase to light incense for the elder madam. After he spoke, he did not any heed to anyone else. He received three sticks of incense from a servant and raised them above his head. He bowed solemnly three times, and the degree of his bows caused Feng Jin Yuans heart to tremble. He thought to himself that this fifth prince was too honest. When mourning the family of an official, why was he bowing so deeply? Xuan Tian Yans actions caused the Cheng shi sisters to exchange a nce, and they both furrowed their brows. Cheng Jun man nced at Feng Yu Hneg and saw that Feng Yu Heng did not have any special reaction. Instead, she had an indifferent and understanding appearance. This allowed them to rx a little. Sure enough, as everyone expected, after Xuan Tian Yan ced the three sticks of incense into the incense holder, he turned around and looked around the mourning hall and asked: Why have I not seen the manors fourth young miss. Feng Jin Yuans expression became a little ugly. He stammered a bit and said: She was injured a little and is resting in her room. What? Xuan Tian Yan immediately became anxious upon hearing that Feng Fen Dai had be injured. Grabbing hold of Feng Jin Yuans arm, he loudly said: How did she get hurt? Is it serious? Feng Jin Yuan did not know how he should reply. Instead, it was Feng Yu Heng that picked up on this conversation- Fourth sister was beaten by some troublemakers in order to protect grandmother. After that, she was beaten by father. Its been a few days, yet she is still unable to get out of bed. She mentioned this matter casually; however, this caused Xuan Tian Yan to feel shocked. He angrily red at Feng Jin Yuan: Lord Feng, why did you beat your own daughter? Feng Jin Yuan angrily shot a look at Feng Yu Heng then quickly exined: Your Highness has misunderstood. There was never such a beating. Do not listen to that girls nonsense. Fen Dai only suffered some light injuries. Its not serious. Because the manors children are standing vigil at night, she is not over here during the day. Xuan Tian Yan snorted and flicked his sleeve: Since that is the case, this prince wishes to go and see the fourth young miss. I wonder if lord Feng has any objections? This... Feng Jin Yuan felt a little troubled. It was not that he did not want Xuan Tian Yan to go. The Feng family had fallen to this degree, and the third prince had be aplete waste after the previous nights matter. If the fifth prince was able to rush forward and join up with the Feng family at this time, they would be the ones to benefit. But Fen Dai currently had a body covered in injuries. He worried that Xuan Tian Yan would get angry upon seeing them! Seeing Feng Jin Yuan stand in ce with a troubled expression, Xuan Tian Yan helplessly shook his head and said: Lord Feng, this prince will not trouble you. It does not matter whether the fourth young miss injuries are light or severe, either way, this prince came today for two reasons. One is to mourn the elder madam Feng, and second is toe and discuss my engagement to the fourth young miss. We will not bring up the matter of the Feng family canceling the engagement back then, but this prince will say this right now, as long as lord Feng agrees to this engagement, this prince will definitely supply a satisfactory betrothal gift. Feng Jin Yuans eyes lit up, and he nearly agreed on the spot; however, he still had some sensibility. This ce was the mourning hall, and it would not be too good to discuss this sort of thing in front of the matriarch. Thus he took a couple steps back and turned slightly, gesturing for Xuan Tian Yan to go ahead, saying: Would your Highness pleasee with this official over to Pine courtyard to talk. Xuan Tian Yan did not say much. He just began walking in that direction, while Feng Jin Yuan followed behind him. Feng Yu Heng watched the two leave then turned to talk to Wang Chuan: Take a guess, how much will Feng Jin Yuan be able to extort in one go? How could Wang Chuan be able to guess, only saying: He will definitely ask for an exorbitant price. But Feng Yu Heng had an understanding. She knew what it was that Feng Jin Yuan currently wanted. In the Feng manors Pine courtyard, Xuan Tian Yan was very frank and said to Feng Jin Yuan: This prince definitely wants the fourth young miss. Lord Feng, please state a price! His words were too direct. Even if Feng Jin Yuan found it a little hard to ept, even if he truly could not ept them, he knew that the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan, was the only bit of power that he had right now. Moreover, these daughters were waiting to be sold for a good price. Aside from Feng Yu Heng, whom he could not control, the rest were all chess pieces that he could move as he wished. This included Feng Zi Rui. But since he was the one stating a price, he would need to think carefully about the amount. Feng Jin Yuan turned back around and stomped around the study a little. He truly looked as though he was thinking seriously; however, this caused Xuan Tian Yan to shrug andugh. Lord Feng. He spoke up, This prince knows what you are needing the most right now, and I have made preparations to help you. As for the other betrothal gifts, I will do my best to make it a little more extravagant to give face to the fourth young miss. Aside from this, I hope that lord Feng will not hope for too much. A wise man understands and submits to the circumstances and will not take advantage of this princes intentions to ask an excessive price. Even a kitten can get impatient. Dont force this prince to give up. Feng Jin Yuan was startled and suddenly realized who he was nning with and what he was nning. It was a prince, and it was the fifth prince that had romantic affairs across the entire capital. On what basis did he believe that just Feng Fen Dai would allow him to have a stranglehold on his heart! If he forced him to give up, he would have drawn water with a bamboo basket. Thinking like this, he quickly stopped his feet and eagerly said: Not at all, not at all! Your Highness is thinking too much. How could that be. This official as just... just... He stammered for a while then gritted his teeth and said: If your Highness is speaking about this officials current trouble with this residence then this official will thank your Highness for the help! Xuan Tian Yan nodded in satisfaction, This prince has inquired around. You were unable to provide the deed for this residence and had no choice but to trade it in for a new residence. This is fine. This prince will provide the Feng manor with a residence. The former two will no longer be needed. How is that? Feng Jin Yuan rejoiced in his heart, but he still had another request: This official does not want a new residence. Could your Highness please change that residence for banknotes? Hm? Xuan Tian Yan was puzzled then immediately recalled the important matters, quickly saying: You mean to say that even if you did not want the new residence provided by father Emperor, you still could not pay for the current Feng manor? Thats fine, this prince will make up for however much is missing. Feng Jin Yuan rubbed his hands, Are your Highness words true? Xuan Tian Yan frowned and said: This prince is asking to marry your daughter. Of course, these words would not be false. Feng Jin Yuan let out a long sigh. That rock that had been pressing down on his heart was finally lifted slightly. Xuan Tian Yan asked him: Speak, how much do you need? Feng Jin Yuan was a little cautious and said: One million taels. TN: Titles original phrase would trante as Lion opening itsrge mouth Chapter 478 – A Surprising Upgrade A Surprising Upgrade Xuan Tian Yan was startled. One million taels? This was a bit much, but it was not impossible to ept. This Feng Jin Yuan was always someone that loved money. Upon noticing that he was a fool, he wanted to smack him on the head, but he decided to ept this deal. After all, he had already prepared himself for getting scammed. Whose fault was it that he, Xuan Tian Yan, was a fool for so many years; however, he ended up falling into that girl, Feng Fen Dais hands. Xuan Tian Yan smiled bitterly and nodded, Thats fine. Feng Jin Yuan was startled, and it seemed that he did not think that this fifth prince would actually ept so easily. He thought that he would need to say a little more, but he ended up nodding in agreement. Feng Jin Yuan felt a little regrettable and suddenly realized that he had previously ced hope in Chen Yu followed by Xiang Rong. Who knew that the true cash cow of the family would actually be the arrogant fourth daughter. If he knew that this would be the case earlier, he should have said two million taels! Or three million, five million, or perhaps... Feng Jin Yuans train of thought immediately became derailed. For some reason, he suddenly thought of how Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming had extorted the two people from Qian Zhou of five million taels of gold. He could not help but beat his chest and stamp his feet, as this thought nearly caused his intestines to turn green. Xuan Tian Yan had been absurd for half of his life; however, he was no an idiot. Feng Jin Yuans sudden change in mind was noticed by him, and a look of disdain appeared on his face. Lord Feng. He quietly said: This prince came to the manor to mourn and was willing to negotiate with you today because of the fourth young miss face. To be a proper person, one must know when to be satisfied because you must understand that times are different now. You are no longer the prime minister, and this prince is still a prince. If I forcefully decided to take a daughter of a concubine from the Feng family, a fifth-ranked official like you is unworthy of this prince. Xuan Tian Yan said this with a cold expression, and every single word stabbed at Feng Jin Yuans heart, causing a cold sweat to break out all over his body. The excitement that had been aroused by his greed was put out by a bucket of cold water, as waves of fear reced it. Thats right, how could he have forgotten. A prime minister that was no longer the prime minister, but a prince would always remain a prince. He was just a lowly fifth-ranked official. He was an official that could not attend court. Who gave him the courage to negotiate with a prince? Who was it that gave him the courage to try and extort a prince? After Feng Jin Yuan realized this error, he immediately corrected his resolve and gave Xuan Tian Yan a deep salute, saying: Your Highness is mistaken. This official is rejoicing for my youngest daughter. Not to hide it from your Highness, but this officials fourth daughter has caused a lot of ruckus over this engagement. Just a few days ago, before her grandmother passed away, she had asked her grandmother to support the marriage with your Highness. This official dotes on that daughter and wanted to support her, but this official was foolish in the past and canceled the engagement. Fearing that your Highness would remember this matter, I did not dare bring it up. Now that your Highness hase here today to bring it up, this official is truly too happy for Fen Dai! Feng Jin Yuans words were partially true and partially false, but Xuan Tian Yans heart was truly filled with thoughts of Fen Dai, thus he felt a little emotional from hearing this. He sighed and waved his hand: Its a matter of the past. Its fine if its not mentioned again. There were also times when this prince had let down the second young miss, hence why the matters of this engagement have been dyed for so long. Lord Feng, our matter will be agreed upon like this. This prince will have someone send the one million taels in banknotes to the manorter along with the new engagement note. I hope that lord Feng will also prepare an engagement note for the fourth young miss. Also... He stood up and solemnly said: This prince is asking to marry the fourth young miss as the- official princess. What? Feng Jin Yuan was practically assumed that he had heard wrong. The official princess? But... But Fen Dai is the daughter of a concubine! He waspletely unable to understand what Xuan Tian Yan was thinking. She was the daughter of a concubine of a fifth-ranked official, yet he actually wanted to bring her in as the official princess? But Xuan Tian Yan had a serious look on his face and nodded, telling him: Thats right, the official princess. Lord Feng, there is no need to be surprised. The official princess of my Li Pce passed away two months ago. This is no secret. When the engagement note has been prepared, this prince will naturally go into the pce to report about this matter. I trust that father Emperor will agree to it. Feng Jin Yuan did not know what he should say. He felt both excited and nervous. He was excited that the Feng family would finally have a prince to rely on after suffering all kinds of blows. Although the fifth prince did not have the same weight as the ninth prince, he was still a prince. It would still be much better than a normal family. Moreover, the daughter of a concubine had be the official princess of a prince. This was truly something that was honorable no matter where it was said. Seeing the emotion on his face, Xuan Tian Yan reminded him: Lord Feng, I heard that the manors third young miss has be engaged to the Bu familys general? Feng Jin Yuan had only been focused on being and happy and did not think much of it at all, only nodding and saying: Thats right, my third daughter, Feng Xiang Rong has been engaged to the Bu familys son of the first wife, Bu Cong. Xuan Tian Yans expression became fierce, and his eyes became cold. Using amanding tone, he said: Cancel that engagement! Immediately! Hm? Feng Jin Yuan was startled. He was getting married to Fen Dai, so why did he want for Xiang Rong to have her engagement canceled? Could it be that he wanted both of them? Seeing that Feng Jin Yuan did not manage to react, Xuan Tian Yan helplessly reminded him: Think of what happenedst night. Feng Jin Yuans mind had beenpletely filled with the thoughts of the joy and glory that Fen Dai had brought to him, and he hadpletely forgotten about what had just happened the previous night. Having been reminded, he finally recalled what the hidden guard had told him about the chaos from the previous night. Thinking like this, his face immediately turned white. He was no longer able to worry about Xuan Tian Yan, who was still sitting there, as he rushed to the door of the study and said to the male servant outside: Go quickly. Go to the Bu family and cancel the third young miss engagement! The servant was stunned then said: But master, there was news this morning that the Bu family was no longer in the capital. The Bu manor is already empty. Feng Jin Yuan inhaled sharply. Bu Cong had truly acted quickly. He quickly then said: Thats fine. Go to the government office to report and say that my Feng family is canceling this engagement. Then have people spread this news and stick up posters around the capital. Make sure that everyone knows about this. The servant was quite amazing. Afterplying, he trotted off to take care of the matter. Feng Jin Yuan turned around and saluted Xuan Tian Yan. This time, he was very sincere and said: Many thanks to your Highness for the reminder. The Feng manor had once again agreed to an engagement between the fifth prince and Fen Dai. This news made it to Yu Lan courtyard after Xuan Tian Yan left the Feng family. After Han shi heard this, she was so happy that she could not bring her lips together. She quickly ran over to Fen Dais bed and told her about this good news. Fen Dai was awake at this time, but the injury from being kicked by Feng Jin Yuan was a little severe. For a while, she was unable to sit up. Hearing that the fifth prince hade to discuss a marriage once more, and her father had finally agreed, the girl cried from being overwhelmed with emotion. When she cried, her chest hurt, but the pain could notpare to the emotions that she felt. This was not the end of it, as the servant that hade to report the news said: Fourth young miss, this is just one of the pieces of good news. There another piece of news that is even better! Fen Dai asked while sobbing: What other piece of news could be even better? The servant was on smiling very brightly, The even better news is that his Highness the fifth prince has promised fourth young miss the position of official princess! Wha-what? Fen Dai practically believed that something had gone wrong with her ears. She expended all of the energy in her body to grab the servant, anxiously asking: What did you say? Say it one more time! The servant was also extremely excited, immediately saying in a loud voice: His Highness the fifth prince will be taking fourth young miss into the Li Pce as the official princess! Official princess? Fen Dai waspletely dazed, and Han shi was also dazed. The two were stunned for a long time until the servant in the room began to feel afraid. She feared that her extreme joy would lead to sorrow, but she finally heard Fen Dai let out a heaven-shakingugh: Hahaha! The servant was so scared that she immediately covered her mouth and anxiously said: You cannotugh! Fourth young miss, you must notugh! Right now, the manor is in mourning. Young miss may have a matter to celebrate, but you must not anger master because of this matter. Han shi also advised her: Right, you must calm down this time. Remember, you are the official princess of the Li Pce. You will be of the same standing as second young miss in the future. Thats why you must calm down. You must have the bearing that the official princess of a prince should have. You must ruin this n because of a moment of anger. Fen Dai quickly put away her smile and nodded seriously. She then pulled the maidservants hand away, saying in a serious tone: Concubine mother, dont worry. This time, I will definitely not allow for anything to go wrong. I just need to endure, right? I can endure. Its just four years. After those four years, even father will need to bow and salute when greeting me. Han shi nodded, Thats right. Fourth young miss, you are the Feng familys hope. You must have a bright future. Just as they were saying this, A servant quickly ran in from the outside. She also had a joyous expression on her face. Fen Dai was filled with joy because of the earlier news, but she still remembered the warning that she had just received and reminded the servant: You must not smile. The servant realized that she had made a misstep and quickly hid her smile then said: Young miss, master sent people to bring you some things. They are all supplements. They are said to be good for your body. Just as she said this, a group of servants bustled in with all kinds of things in their hands. One pack at a time, they all smelled of medicine and they were all high-tier supplements. One of the servants said to Fen Dai: Master is very concerned about fourth young miss injuries, thus he personally brought out the precious medicine that had been hidden away in the manor for fourth young miss. He hopes that fourth young miss can recover quickly. Also, master said that fourth young miss has definitely heard about the joyous news, but he can only trouble fourth young miss to endure a few more days because of the funeral. Once the elder madams mourning period has concluded, there will definitely be a celebration for fourth young miss. Fen Dai was smiling very brightly on the inside, but she still kept a straight face. Han shi was also constantly giving her looks from the side. She understood what Han shi meant and did her best to keep calm. Nodding toward the servants that had brought the medicine, she said: Many thanks to father for the concern. I am already fine and will definitely be up to send grandmothers coffin out on the day after tomorrow. The servant nodded and put down the thing in her hand, saying: His Highness has also left word that he will be bringing the betrothal gifts on the mourning period. Fourth young miss, recover well. You must personally receive these gifts. Fen Dai and Han shi looked at each other, and they saw looks of sheer ecstasy in the eyes of the other. At this time in the county princess manor, Feng Yu Heng was wondering about the embroidery that Xiang Rong had brought back and was holding in her hand. Puzzled, she asked Wang Chuan: What has she embroidered? Wang Chuan looked at it for a while then said: Its most likely a mandarin duck. After looking a little more, she added: ITs uglier than a duck! Qing Yu was also at the manor today and was taking care of the new tea leaves that had just been brought back. After hearing this, she craned her neck to look. While looking, sheughed: I heard that this was something that third young miss had forced the fourth prince to embroider. For a grown man to embroider something this well, its quite good. As the group was chatting andughing, Huang Quan quickly ran in from the outside with an unhappy look, saying: His Highness the fifth prince came to discuss a marriage once more, but lord Feng actually agreed to it this time. Young miss, dont you think that he is toocking in resolve? Feng Yu Heng had prepared herself mentally for this a long time ago. When had Feng Jin Yuan ever had resolve? She then muttered to herself: Maternal grandfather hase back to the capital for so long. He cannot live in the county princess manor forever... Chapter 479 – Feng Jin Yuan Gets Hit Feng Jin Yuan Gets Hit The fifth princes engagement note and one million taels in banknotes were sent to Feng Jin Yuan that evening. After Feng Jin Yuan got a hold of the one million taels, the first thing that he did was visit the county princess manor to get the deed. Only like this could he avoid the crisis of being sent to prison in a few days. He could not allow the other members of the Feng family find out about this. He absolutely had to get the deed before Feng Yu Heng went to stand vigil that night. In regards to Feng Jin Yuans arrival, Feng Yu Heng was not surprised at all. At this time, she had just finished eating dinner and was about to apany Yao Xian in ying with Zi Rui. Zi Rui was acting as though he was showing off one of his treasures by reciting military books. This caused Yao Xian to nod repeatedly. He had to admire Feng Jin Yuans gics rted to the ability to absorb and take in knowledge. If Zi Rui decided to walk the path of an official, he would definitely be capable of bing the top schr. When Feng Jin Yuan arrived at Feng Yu Hengs courtyard, the first one that he saw was Feng Zi Rui. He really missed this son and was about to get close with him for a while; he blinked and saw Yao Xian. The Yao family had left the capital for many years. This was his first time seeing Yao Xian in four years. Although he knew that Yao Xian hade back a long time ago and had been living in the county princess manor, rumors could notpare with seeing for himself. Once he saw him, he subconsciously turned his head away. Feng Jin Yuan had always been a little bit afraid of his former father-inw. Previously, the Feng family had made use of the Yao family to establish roots in the capital. He had to be obsequious at all times, but after the Yao family fell, he was finally able to straighten out his back; however, who knew that ever since Feng Yu Heng returned, the Emperors attitude toward the Yao family changed again and again. It changed until Yao Xian openly returned to the capital without any imperial decree absolving his crime. He already understood that the Feng family had indeed been too hasty to act when the Yao family had met with trouble. Feng Jin Yuan was stunned and did not move. Feng Yu Heng just held Zi Rui and looked at him nkly. Yao Xian leaned against the sofa and drank tea while watching him. In addition to them, Huang Quan, Wang Chuan and Qing Yu were also in the courtyard, which caused Feng Jin Yuans scalp to tingle and the hairs on his body to stand on end. He knew that he could not continue like this, thus he frankly said to Feng Yu Heng: Come with father into the room. Father has something to talk to you about. After saying this, he began to walk toward Feng Yu Hengs main room. But just as he arrived in front of the door, he was suddenly stopped by a servant. The servant was a little chubby, but her eyes were quiterge. ring at Feng Jin Yuan, she asked in a confused manner: What are you doing? What is the intention of a grown man entering our young miss room? Feng Jin Yuans face turned green with anger, I am your young miss father! The servant was a newly arrived servant and had never met Feng Jin Yuan. How could she know that he was her father, thus she very impolitely asked: Do you have any proof of this? Hm? Feng Jin Yuan was dazed, Proof of what? Proof that you are the young miss father! Feng Jin Yuan gritted his teeth, Nonsense! What sort of people were in this manor? He really wondered if Feng Yu Heng had brought in all of the worlds most outrageous. The servant was not polite at all with saying: This is not nonsense! This is the dignified second rank county princess Ji Ans room. How could an unknown man be allowed to enter and exit as he pleases. If you do not have proof, please go back! She gestured for him to leave, and Feng Jin Yuan nearly died of anger. Father how was this proven? Could it be that he had to go to the government office? Was there this sort of reasoning? He stomped his foot: What do you mean enter and exit as I please? Do you not see your young miss behind me? The chubby servant looked back then looked at Feng Jin Yuan and went to feel his forehead. Feng Jin Yuan was startled and quickly dodged back but was still scraped. The chubby servant said: He isnt feverish! Why is he spouting foolish words? She then pointed to where Feng Yu Heng was sitting: Isnt young miss still sitting there? Feng Jin Yuan looked back. Sure enough, his second daughter did not even move, and she was still obediently sitting there in her original spot and listening to his son recite military strategies. His former father-inw was also sitting there andughing. Everything was the same as earlier. This caused him to wonder if his mind was tricking him. It was as though he had not just walked past there. Feng Yu Heng did not move, thus he naturally could not enter the room on his own. Helpless, he could only return and stand in front of Feng Yu Heng once more. Pointing at her, he said: Did you not hear what father just said? Feng Yu Heng continued to remain silent, but Feng Zi Rui replied. He looked up with his chubby face and asked his father with a puzzled look: Father, teacher said that when there is an elder present, you must first greet them. This is the most basic etiquette for a person. Zi Rui has been waiting for father to salute grandfather this entire time. Only after that can Zi Rui salute father, but why has father acted as though he has not seen grandfather? Feng Jin Yuan was rendered speechless by the words that his son was saying, as his face turned red then white. At this time, he heard Feng Yu Heng say to Zi Rui: Zi Rui, to us, he is our maternal grandfather, but mother has already divorced father. There is no rtion between the Yao family and the Feng family. Thats why our grandfather and our father would at most be considered familiar people. There is no rtion of father-inw and son-inw. Zi Rui still did not understand: But even if they were familiar people, grandfather is still an elder! Teacher said that you must greet an elder when meeting one, but he did not say that there must be any familial rtionship. Oh, its like that! Feng Yu Heng nodded, Zi Rui really is quite sensible. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to bite off his own tongue. Was she saying that he was not sensible? An adult like him had been insulted for not being sensible by this daughter? But did he want to resolve this matter? How could he have the standing to do that. This was an error on his part. What face did he have to resolve this. Moreover, this was in front of Zi Rui. Although he was angry and felt unreconciled, he did not want to put on too ugly of an expression in front of Zi Rui. Thus he bit the bullet and saluted Yao Xian, saying: Imperial physician Yao, well met. Only then did Yao Xian look straight at Feng Jin Yuan and reply: Official Feng, this old one has stopped being an imperial physician a long time ago. Feng Jin Yuan did not wish to speak with him too much. After exchanging these greetings, he said to Feng Yu Heng: To your room. Feng Yu Heng still did not move. Instead, she walked over to Qing Yu and pulled out a piece of paper from her sleeve, Lord Feng. She said: The Feng manors deed is here. I wonder if you have brought the banknotes given by his Highness the fifth prince? Feng Jin Yuan did not think that she would be so direct. In front of so many people, he felt that his old face waspletely lost, but even if he had no face, he still had to get the deed back. He subconsciously went to grab it, but Qing Yu quickly stepped back and raised her voice to say: Lord Feng! When you have returned the money, the product will be given. Are you trying to steal it? Hmph! Feng Jin Yuan flicked his sleeve and pulled out a banknote, Take it! Qing Yu moved forward and inspected the banknote for a while then nodded to Feng Yu Heng before receiving the banknote and handing over the deed. When Feng Jin Yuan finally received the Feng manors deed, tears nearly fell from his eyes. It was because of this deed that he had gone to prison for the first time in this life, and he was locked in prison for a long time. In fact, the matriarch had passed away because of this. As long as he thought of this, he felt aggrieved. But Feng Yu Heng had to open her mouth once more to say: Father, quickly put the deed somewhere safe. There is no need to thank me. As a daughter, lending money to father was something that should have been done. Now, we are even and neither owes the other anything. I will send someone to the government officeter to retrieve the receipt for a loan and have it voided. Hah, its just a pity that grandmother passed away because of this. In the future, father should think carefully before doing things. Feng Jin Yuan felt a strong urge to strangle his daughter to death. He did not remember how many times he had this urge over the past year. He just knew that this urge grew stronger and stronger each time. There were even times when this urge was so strong that he could not control it. But no matter how hard it was to control, he still had to keep it under control because a very in truth was apparent to him. He could not beat Feng Yu Heng. However, just this look revealed a fierce enmity. This sort of enmity caused Yao Xian to be confused. He was not the real Yao Xian. He was Feng Yu Hengs grandfather from her previous life, Feng Yin. In the past, he had just heard that Feng Jin Yuan treated his second daughter very poorly. After meeting Feng Yu Heng, he had also heard Feng Yu Heng mention a few matters, but this was still his first time actually meeting Feng Jin Yuan. This was just the first time, yet he had already seen through Feng Jin Yuans bastard essence. How could a father treat his own daughter like this? Yao Xian felt that this could not be endured! Thus he opened his mouth and loudly shouted: Who are you ring at? This shout was full of dignity and arrogance. It nearly caused Feng Jin Yuan to drop to the ground in fear. He nkly looked at Yao Xian and only just noticed that not only did his former father-inw not seem any older after the years in Huang Zhou, why did he seem to be much younger? In the past, he did not feel that his face exuded a red glow, yet hisplexion seemed to be about the same as his. There was also this action. When had the old Yao Xian ever shouted like this before? Although his attitude was not too good, and his temper was explosive, he never exploded with this sort of shout before. This sort of change caused him to think of Feng Yu Heng. After returning from the Northwest, Feng Yu Heng had also changed so much that it was hard to ept. Now that Yao Xian had also changed, could it be that by some stroke of luck, both of them were sent to nice ces? They were able to exercise their bodies? He was dazed for a long time and could not have a chance to think of what Yao Xian had said. Yao Xian became furious and picked up a teacup from the nearby table, throwing it at Feng Jin Yuans face. Feng Jin Yuan did not dodge in time and was hit directly. This caused him to fall to the ground andnd on his butt. Covering his forehead with both hands, tears nearly fell from the pain. Immediately following this, Yao Xian snorted and said: Could not help but hit him! At this time, Feng Jin Yuan hated that he was not a woman. If he was a woman, he would definitely have sat on the ground and begun wailing. This was bullying him too much! Feng Zi Rui went forward to help him up from the ground and kindly consoled him, saying: Father should go back. We will not tell anyone about the matter of the deed. After all, fathers face is important. Feng Jin Yuan thought to himself, did he still have any face? But he still endured in front of his son. He wanted to re once more at Yao Xian, but he felt that the old man would gouge out his eyes if he did. He could neither cry not re, and he had even less ability to strike back. He knew that there was nothing that he could do aside from returning. He flicked his sleeve and removed his hand from Feng Zi Ruis small hand. Without even snorting, he left the county princess manor as though he was running away. He vaguely heard Feng Zi Rui sigh behind him and say: Hah! Father is really too disappointing. His old face turned hot, and he increased his pace again. As for Yao Xian, who had just hit him, he had turned to ask Feng Yu Heng: You just said that you wanted to ask the Emperor to give the Yao family a new residence? As I see it, theres no need to pick. The neighboring Feng manor is pretty good! Chapter 480 – The God of Plague Has Come The God of gue Has Come At night, Feng Yu Heng brought Xiang Rong and Zi Rui over to the Feng manors side to stand vigil. Right before leaving, they went to Yao shis courtyard and casually asked the servant what Yao shi was doing, and the servant told her: Madam is praying in the temple. She said that she is sending elder madam Feng off. Feng Yu Heng stopped and looked into the courtyard before cing Zi Ruis hand in Xiang Rongs hand: Bring Zi Rui over first. I will go and see mother before going. After saying this, she brought Huang Quan and Wang Chuan over to the temple. The maidservant said that Yao shi had been praying whenever she had time. Divine doctor Yao spoke a few times without any results, thus he did not say anything else. Whenever Yao shi went to pray, divine doctor Yao would go to Zi Ruis study. The two did not interact much. Feng Yu Heng knew that Yao Xian was not too close with Yao shi, thus she did not have too many requests. When she entered the temple, Yao shi had just finished a prayer and turned around to look at her. She kept her servants outside and walked in on her own then helped Yao shi up. She clearly advised her: Mother, your health is not too good. In the future, you should spend a little less time praying! As a person, the most important things are to have good intentions and a clear conscience. Only like that can one avoid falling into the 18 levels of hell. It does not rely on the daily prayers of the living. Yao shi sighed. Holding Feng Yu Hengs hand, she said: In any case, we were once mother-inw and daughter-inw. She was just a little bit greedy. Aside from chasing us to the Northwest, she did not do anything to harm us. A-Heng, the things of the past are already in the past. She is already no longer alive. You should not fuss over her. Feng Yu Heng looked at Yao shi, and a faint smile continued to linger on her face; however, she let out a faint sigh on the inside. She knew that Yao shi really enjoyed the current life, especially with Yao Xian returning, she felt even more at ease. She had indeed hated that Feng manor, but Yao shi was different from her after all. She did not hate them like an enemy. When she was able to receive an imperial decree allowing her to divorce Feng Jin Yuan, she had already exerted the most courage that she could. Now that things had changed, she felt that life had improved, and she no longer hated them. But Yao shi did not know that during those three years, her real daughters life had been lost. The real Feng Yu Heng would never return. But there was no way for her to say this to Yao shi, and she was even more powerless to have her continue to hate the Feng manor. Since Yao shi chose to forgive and forget, she would allow her to. Although Feng Yu Heng never agreed with forgiveness is the greatest virtue she did not want to force her thoughts on Yao shi. She could only say a few words of advice before leaving the temple and hastily head toward the Feng manor. Today, everyone from the younger generation was present in the mourning hall, as even Fen Dai hade. Although her injuries had not yet healedpletely, and she still required a servant to help her walk, and she could not even remain kneeling in front of the matriarchs coffin for very long, but she still kowtowed three times to the matriarch. She then had a maidservant support her while she lit three sticks of incense. Feng Jin Yuan was also present tonight. He currently stood to the side and nodded while watching Fen Dai. When Fen Dai finished lighting her incense, he finally spoke up and said: Your grandmother died from being beaten by the troublemakers. In thest moments, you used your body to protect her. The injuries that you had suffered were to protect your grandmother from being hurt. The Feng family will always remember this. Once these words were said, aside from Fen Dai, nearly everyone else vomited from what he had said. Not to mention the young master and young misses, even the servants that were standing vigil looked up. They all looked at their master with a look of disbelief. In their eyes, only one word could be seen: Shameless. But Feng Jin Yuan very quickly continued, which allowed them to experience another level of shamelessness very shameless. They heard Feng Jin Yuan say: To be able to use your own body to protect your grandmother, this is something that a grandchild should be willing to do. The Feng family is proud of you. Father is also proud of you. Fen Dais entire body trembled upon hearing Feng Jin Yuan say this. Of course, she was trembling because she felt moved. As the daughter of a concubine, as the youngest daughter, and the one with the birth mother of the lowest rank, Feng Jin Yuan had never looked at her aside from when he beat or cursed at her. But today, he had heaped such arge amount of affirmation on her in front of the entire Feng family, in front of all of the children and in front of the matriarchs coffin. This caused her to feel as though she could not bear it all. She was clear that this affirmation definitely a result of her engagement to the fifth prince, but regardless of the reason, it was Feng Jin Yuan that had expressed his feelings. This all made it clear that from this moment forward, her position in the Feng manor had already been raised. In fact, it was so high that it had a proper ce in her always arrogant fathers eyes. Fen Dai kneeled with the support of a maidservant in front of Feng Jin Yuan and forcefully suppressed the emotions in her heart, saying: Many thanks to father for the praise. This... this was all something that daughter should have done. When she was alive, grandmother doted on all of us sisters. Daughter could not just watch on as those troublemakers beat grandmother. Its unfortunate that daughters body was too small and was truly unable to block all of the kicks and punches that were thrown at grandmothers body. This is the pain in daughters heart! While she said this, she wiped away a tear. At this time, Xiang Rong, who was kneeling at the incense burner, asked in confusion: Wasnt it said that grandmother was killed by a poison? Right now, the governor, lord Xu, is investigating this matter. Why has grandmother been deemed to have died from being beaten? These words reminded everyone, and Feng Jin Yuan also realized. Thats right, the matriarchs death was odd. He had to find the result of this. Upon thinking of this, Feng Jin Yuans anger surged forth. Turning his head, he nced at Feng Yu Heng and asked: Was there any news from the governors side? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No. She then added, I thought that father had forgotten about this matter. Hmph! Feng Jin Yuan became angry whenever he spoke with her, and the forehead that had been hit by Yao Xian also began to ache. He simply looked away from Feng Yu Heng and took a step forward to personally help Fen Dai get up from the ground. He had chosen to forget about how he had once kicked this daughter, as he held Fen Dais hand and sincerely said: There are many matters in the family. Although you are still young, his Highness the fifth prince promised you the position of official princess. Once you have gotten married over there, you will need to take care of the pces matters. This is not something that can be learned in a day or two. Thats why, Fen Dai, you will need to learn how to take care of the home and family from this day forward. Fen Dai nodded, Father has worked hard. Daughter understands. Daughter... She originally wanted to say that the family currently had two mothers taking care of it, and there was a daughter of the first wife that could help out, but how was there any room for her. In fact, she was hoping to use this opportunity to see if Feng Jin Yuan would give her the position of daughter of the first wife, but the servant that had apanied her, whose name was Dong Ying, understood her thoughts. Being given a fright, she quickly went and gently pinched her arm to remind her. Fen Dai also regained her sensibilities very quickly and cast aside her earlier thoughts. Instead, she said: Daughter will definitely learn from my two mothers on how to take care of the family, and I will learn from second sister about how to be a qualified princess. Zi Rui was puzzled and asked: Could it be that fourth sister also knows how to produce steel? And also understands military strategy? Fen Dai was stunned and did not react for a while then said: I dont! Zi Rui then said: If you dont know how to do these, how can you also be a qualified princess like second sister! Fen Dai felt embarrassed. Feng Jin Yuan could not bear to continue watching and scolded Zi Rui: What does a young child understand? Quickly shut your mouth! He then said to Fen Dai: There is no need for you to learn from her. She herself has not yet gotten married. How could she know how to be a princess. Moreover, the important matter for a girl is to take care of the family. To be running around outside all the time, how could that live up the standard of the word princess! Zi Rui did not have the heart to argue with him, only saying: But senior disciple once said that my elder sister is the girl that is most worthy of his Highness the ninth prince. He then shut his mouth. But with just these words, Feng Jin Yuan was renderedpletely speechless. What he feared most was for his second daughter to say father Emperor, and what he feared, even more, was for his only son to say senior disciple because every time that his happened, no matter how angry he felt, he had no choice but to swallow his anger. Right now, the elder sister did not speak, but the younger brother had inherited all of her abilities and rendered him speechless. Feng Jin Yuan felt that he had less and less standing in front of this brother and sister pair. He did not want to continue discussing this matter and simply acted as though he had not heard it. He then turned and said to Feng Fen Dai: Learning a bit more from your mother is correct. They understand the rules and manners of the pce. You must learn from them. As the official princess of a prince, you will have plenty of opportunities to go into the pce. You must not make the slightest mistake. Seeing that Fen Dai was being obedient and nodding, Feng Jin Yuan finally regained some self-confidence. He gently cleared his throat a couple times then continued: You must not wait untilter to learn how to take care of the family. You will begin right now. Your grandmother was poisoned to death by someone, and you will take the lead on this matter for the Feng family. Go find his Highness the fifth prince and ask to see if the governor has found any clues. Also, have his Highness try to hurry them a little. They must give us an exnation. Fen Dai was extremely moved. These emotions were from finally being able to represent the Feng family to do something. It had to be known that these sorts of things would always be taken care of by the head wife or the daughter of the first wife. When would the daughter of a concubine ever get a chance. But now taht Feng Jin Yuan had handed this responsibility to her, it meant that Feng Jin Yuan viewed her as the daughter of the first wife. In fact, he viewed her as the hope of the Feng family. The family of a lowly fifth-ranked official was able to produce the official princess of a prince. Feng Fen Dai was practically able to see a few years into the future. Even her father would need to kneel when greeting her. And the second reason that she felt so moved was that she could finally go and see the fifth prince openly. That was the person that had changed her life. She had to capture that persons heart. She definitely could not give it up. Fen Dai forcefully suppressed the joy in her heart and said to Feng Jin Yuan: Father, do not worry. Daughter will go to the Li Pce in the morning to see his Highness. Daughter definitely will not allow for grandmothers death to remain unsolved. Feng Jin Yuan nodded then looked at Fen Dai and said: You also need to take care of resting your body. Your grandmother will be carried out on the day after tomorrow. You will also need to be there to carry the hearse. Fen Dai was stunned, Carry the hearse? She then saw her father nod, and she felt that she was a little unable to hold back her emotions. It was fortunate that her servant Dong Ying forcefully pinched her and allowed Fen Dai to regain control, preventing her fromughing. Carrying the hearse, this was also a right that only the daughter and son of the first wife had1 She looked at Feng Yu Heng and found that Feng Yu Heng was looking at Feng Jin Yuan with a puzzled expression. She also asked: Father, are you sure that you want fourth sister to carry the hearse? Feng Jin Yuan snorted, Of course, I am certain. But at this time, the sound of someones running footstepse from the outside. Everyone turned their heads to look and found housekeeper He Zhong running over with an anxious look. Arriving in front of Feng Jin Yuan, he did not even have time to salute before saying: Master, its not good. The pces eunuch Zhang came again! Chapter 481 – Unexpected News Unexpected News When the members of the Feng family heard that Zhang Yuan hade, they felt their heads swell, especially Feng Jin Yuan. Every time that Zhang Yuan came, it was never for something good. For Feng Yu Heng, it would always bring an endless amount of pleasant surprises. On this current night, the Feng family was conducting a funeral and did not know why Zhang Yuan had made this special trip. No matter what was said, Zhang Yuan was someone favored by the Emperor. If he came, Feng Jin Yuan had to lead the Feng familys people over to receive him. Moreover, he remembered something very important, thus he anxiously asked He Zhong: Did Zhang Yuan say why he hase to the manor? Has hee to hand down an imperial decree? He was deathly afraid that Zhang Yuan hade to announce an imperial decree. Fortunately, He Zhong shook his head: I did not hear anything about an imperial decree, nor did I see eunuch Zhang bring an imperial decree. Feng Jin Yuan let out a sigh of relief. It was good if it was not an imperial decree. Who knew that He Zhong would immediately add: Its possible that there were verbal imperial instructions? Feng Jin Yuan trembled once more and wanted to begin cursing. What was the difference between an imperial decree and verbal imperial instructions? Finally, he led all of the children over to the front yard and saw Zhang Yuan standing in the yard with some other eunuchs. Upon seeing Feng Jin Yuan arrive, he did not move aside from bowing slightly and saying: This servant greets Official Feng. Feng Jin Yuan was feeling very resentful. In truth, he looked down on eunuchs because he believed that castrated people were disgusting. They were neither men nor women, and they would die without any children. They could not even be considered people. But it was because these castrated people worked for the families with power, as long as they received the favor of someone in power, these lowly creatures would be able to ascend to heaven. For example, Zhang Yuan was the most typical example. In the past, when Feng Jin Yuan was still the prime minister, Zhang Yuan would still give him a bit of face. Now that he had been demoted to a fifth-ranked official, he did not even bother saluting him when greeting him. He just maintained his condescending attitude as though it was the damn eunuch that was the true first-ss existence. Feng Jin Yuan was filled with anger, and his attitude became a little poor. Coldly snorting, he asked: I wonder, for what purpose has eunuch Zhange sote in the night? While saying this, he adjusted his mood. Otherwise, if Zhang Yuan opened his mouth and said I came to pass along his Majestys verbal instructions what could he do? Also, Fen Dai had just be engaged to the fifth prince. He must not disrupt that matter because he had offended Zhang Yuan. Thinking like Feng Jin Yuans earlier feeling of sorrow caused by Zhang Yuans bad attitude was slowly adjusted, thus he was about to say a little more to adjust the awkward atmosphere, but before he could say anything, he saw Zhang Yuan suddenly step forward and sweep his robe before kneeling on the ground. Feng Jin Yuan was given a fright and thought to himself what had happened. Had this Zhang Yuan found a conscience and knew that he should salute him? The result was that he heard Zhang Yuan say: This servant greets county princess. Only then did he know that he was kneeling to Feng Yu Heng, which caused him to flick his sleeve in anger and take half a step back. Feng Yu Heng stepped forward and helped Zhang Yuan up, saying: Eunuch Zhang, please get up. You serve father Emperor and have performed great deeds. In the future, you must not salute me so grandly. Zhang Yuan then said: What is county princess saying. A servant kneeling to their master is something deemed righteous by the heavens. He then raised his head and said to Feng Yu Heng: The medicine that county princess sent, his Majesty said is very good. He has been saying that county princess is the one that thinks of him the most. Feng Yu Heng said: Theyre all health products. Father Emperor should eat them at a regr time every day. As time goes on, his body will naturally begin to adjust. Eunuch Zhang should also help me keep an eye on this. When the supply has almost run out, I will send some more over. Seeing that Zhang Yuan nodded, she then said: I wonder, for what reason has eunuch Zhange to the manor today? Feng Jin Yuan had also asked this question, but Zhang Yuan ignored him. Now that Feng Yu Heng asked him, Zhang Yuan immediately said: It was his Majesty that sent this servant over to tell county princess and the third young miss that county princess should bring third young miss into the pce for the morning court session tomorrow. What did you say? Feng Jin Yuan suddenly let out this cry, and his voice was full of disbelief. It had to be said that the Emperor wanting to see Feng Yu Heng was not odd. Even if it was for Feng Yu Heng to attend the morning court session, he would not find it strange; however, how was it rted to Xiang Rong? What sort of joke was this? It was not just Feng Jin Yuan that had doubts. The others were also doubtful, especially Fen Dai. She suddenly felt as though she had been born at the wrong time. Feng Chen Yu had finally died, Feng Yu Heng had finallypletely flipped against Feng Jin Yuan, and she had finally received some acknowledgment of her position from her father. Who could have expected that Xiang Rong would charge out in the middle of the path. If Xiang Rong received some sort of grace during the morning court session tomorrow, was there any point in continuing to live? Everyone stared wide-eyed at Zhang Yuan. Zhang Yuan cleared his throat and first nodded to Feng Yu Heng. He then looked around and paused his gaze on Xiang Rong before saying: His Majesty said that if it was not for the third young miss noticing early on that something was off in the capital and reporting it, perhaps the chaos fromst night would have devolved into a disaster. Third young miss has granted the capital with her grace. Only then did Xiang Rong understand why she had been summoned to court, but she still could not suppress the perturbed feeling in her heart. Although she had gone into the pce, it was either for banquets or to enter the inner pce. The matter of going to court was always something that was handled by men. Women would not even think of going there. But the Emperor had allowed her to apany her second sister to attend the court session together. She could not stop herself from feeling nervous and did not know what she should say. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng spoke up in a timely manner to make a statement for her, but she said: Would eunuch Zhang report to father Emperor and say that A-Heng will definitely bring third sister with me into the pce tomorrow. Zhang Yuan said: Thats good. Then this servant will not stay too long and will report back immediately. After saying this, he finally remembered Feng Jin Yuan and bowed slightly to him, Official Feng, Ive disturbed you. He then turned around and left the Feng manor with his group of eunuchs. Feng Jin Yuan was still hung up on third young miss has granted the capital with her grace and was unable to pull himself away. He only just found out that the chaos of the previous night was only subdued without turmoil because the always cowardly and quiet third daughter actually participated, and she had yed a critical role. Feng Jin Yuan felt a sudden anger surge forth, as he suddenly thought that if Xiang Rong did not report this, would the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, not be the current emperor sitting in Heavenly Hall? And based on the many years of coboration with Xuan Tian Ye, he, Feng Jin Yuan, would definitely not have fallen to this degree. Upon thinking of this, the anger at the bottom of Feng Jin Yuans heart grew from a small me into a roaring fire. Looking at Xiang Rong, his eyes were filled with murderous intent. Xiang Rong frowned and took a couple steps back, as a cold sweat broke out on her back. Feng Yu Heng, however, spoke up at this time, saying: Father really must thank third sister properly. If it was not for her noticing and preventing this disaster, once that third prince and fourth prince rose to power, the first to be removed would be the Feng family. Father is currently just a fifth-ranked official, and the family no longer has the daughter with the aspect of the phoenix, nor does it have the wealthy Chen family. To the third prince, you are just a worthless chess piece. You clearly know so many of his secrets. Think about it carefully. If he ascended the throne, who would be the one that would want to get rid of problems at the roots. Feng Jin Yuan was given a start, as his sensibilities returned to him. Immediately following this came waves of fear. What Feng Yu Heng had said was correct. Once the third prince ascended the throne, the first to be eliminated would be the Feng family. As for the fourth prince, he was already an enemy of the Feng family. Him coborating with the third prince was nothing more than a n. By the end, no matter who schemed against whom, the Feng family would not have a good ending. Thinking like this, the hatred that he had felt toward Xiang Rong was calmed. Feng Jin Yuan sighed in his heart and did not speak; however, he heard Feng Yu Heng ask: The carrying of the hearse on the day after tomorrow... He immediately understood her meaning and quickly changed his mind: That is naturally something that should be done by the son and daughter of the first wife. With these words, he had voided the earlier promise to Fen Dai. Feng Fen Dai was so depressed that she wanted to die. If it was not for her maidservant, Dong Ying, reminding her the entire time, she really might have rushed over at Xiang Rong and scratched her face. Everyone said that this girl looked more and more like Feng Yu Heng. As she saw it, not only was she simr in terms of appearance, she was just as much of a bully. With this sort of elder sister in the family, would she be able to live happily? Fen Dais resentment was very inly shown on her face. Feng Jin Yuan saw it but did not say anything. He was able to understand Fen Dais current feelings. Not to mention Fen Dai, even he felt a little irritated. With just one Feng Yu Heng, he had had enough. If Xiang Rong was added on top, he really did not know how much longer he could control this family. Or perhaps it could be said that the Feng family was no longer under his control a long time ago. Feng Jin Yuan and Fen Dai exchanged a nce and understood the feelings of the other. As for Xiang Rong, she moved a little closer to Feng Yu Heng with a face full of worry. Feng Yu Heng patted the back of her hand and gave her aforting look. She then pulled Zi Rui along and brought his younger siblings back to the mourning hall. No matter what the situation, they still needed to stand vigil for the matriarch, but since they needed to attend the morning court session, Feng Jin Yuan informed his wives to take over during the night. During the first half of the night, the people standing vigil all had thoughts of their own. They were clearly all family, but they did not say a single word. When the Cheng shi sisters, An shi and Jin Zhen arrived, Fen Dai did not linger. She quickly had her maidservant help her return to Yu Lan courtyard. An shi had heard earlier that Xiang Rong was to attend the morning court session and felt very worried; however, because she had never been to the pce, she did not understand the rules of the pce. She did not know what advice she should give, thus she could only tell her: You must listen to your second sister. You cannot speak too much, and you cannot look at too much. Do you understand? Xiang Rong nodded, Concubine mother, dont worry. I have remembered it. She said this to put An shi at ease, but her palms were ice-cold. A sheltered young miss was suddenly called to court. Xiang Rongs heart was about to leap into her throat. She knew that if it was not for Feng Yu Heng apany her, she would rather die than go to court. When An shi arrived, the servant behind her carried arge number of mourning clothes. Feng Yu Hengs gazended on those clothes, and some confusion filled her mind. An shi was about to tell Feng Yu Heng to take care of Xiang Rong in court, but when she turned her head, she saw the inquiring look in Feng Yu Hengs eyes and could not help but ask: Second young miss, is something wrong? Feng Yu Heng pointed at the mourning clothes and asked: Are those newly made? An shi nodded, They are newly made because the elder madams passing was sudden. The manor did not have any time to prepare. Aside from the ready-made mourning clothes that were purchased for the servants, the clothes for the manors young master and young misses were specially made, thus they were dyed by a few days and only just arrived. She said this while shaking her head, Fortunately, the funeralsted five days. If it ended today, they would not have made it in time. Feng Yu Heng said: The craftsmanship is good, and the embroidery thread is also quite good. Because the matriarch believed in Buddha in her lifetime, white lotus flowers were embroidered on the mourning clothes. Hearing Feng Yu Heng mention in, An shi quickly said: The embroidery thread was brought from this concubines tailor shop. At that time, it was still raining heavily. Perhaps the elder madam was feeling depressed because she could not leave the manor, as she suddenly said that she wanted to embroider an image of Buddha. She insisted that this concubine go retrieve the thread. There was nothing that this concubine could do and could only brave the rain and go to the shop. Oh right, sister Jin Zhen also apanied this concubine on that trip. It was really dangerous that day. On the way back, we crashed into a girls carriage. It was truly very dangerous. Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes. She was able to envision the scene of the carriages crashing. There was also the so-called girl that An shi had mentioned. In her mind, the image of Yu Qian Yin immediately appeared... Chapter 482 – Bad End Bad End An shi did not think that Feng Yu Heng would ce her suspicion there, thus she continued to speak on her own: During that period of heavy rain, the elder madams mood was not too good. She said that she wanted to embroider an image of Buddha to calm herself down. She insisted on having this concubine go to the shop to retrieve some thread. On our way back, our carriage was in an ident, but the other girl was quite magnanimous and did not argue with us. Sister Jin Zhen even got out of the carriage to apany her for a while, and the matter was concluded like that. Oh right, I heard that the girl also formed a rtionship with sister Jin Zhen, and she came to our manor a couple times. This could be considered a friendship blooming from an initial discord. While An shi spoke, Jin Zhen, who had been burning joss paper for the matriarch suddenly began to tremble. By the end, she was no longer able to remain kneeling and fell to the ground. Feng Zi Rui saw it and asked in confusion: Concubine mother, what happened to you? Jin Zhens teeth were chattering, and she was unable to say a single word. An shi was smart. How could she not see what had happened. Letting out an ah sound, she then looked at Jin Zhen with a deeply inquisitive look. Cheng Jun Man also furrowed her brow and said after thinking: Something like that did indeed ur. After thinking some more, she added: It seems that the girl came to the manor again after the elder madam was beaten by that group of troublemakers. Jin Zhensplexion turned a pale white, and everyone was able to see that she was clearly feeling guilty. Feng Yu Heng did not ask too much, only patting An shis shoulder and gently saying: Its fine. I will bring third sister back to rest for a while. After two hours, we will need to prepare to attend court. After she said this, she turned around and left. Xiang Rong held Zi Ruis hand and followed behind her but found that Jin Zhen, who had been kneeling next to the incense burner, had stood up stiffly before hastily chasing after Feng Yu Heng. Xiang Rong slowed her pace and quietly said to Zi Rui: There must be a reason that concubine mother is looking to speak with sed sister. Lets move a little slower. They did indeed walk slowly, but Feng Yu Heng did not stop. Jin Zhens legs were weak and looked to be in a poor state behind her. Only when Feng Yu Heng nearly reached the entrance of the manor did she finally manage to grab Feng Yu Hengs sleeve; however, she was pushed away in irritation. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng also stopped. Turning around to look at her, she feigned ignorance and asked: Concubine mother Jin Zhen, what is the reason for chasing after this county princess? Jin Zhen was unable to worry about too much. It was stillte into the night at this moment. There were few people in the manor, and the gatekeepers had gone to sleep. Only one person was left to stand guard. She gritted her teeth and dropped to her knees in front of Feng Yu Heng, saying: Second young miss, this servant did this all for you! Feng Yu Heng looked at Jin Zhen then looked at the unfamiliar maidservant behind her. She suddenly asked: Wheres Man Xi? Jin Zhen was stunned. She did not think that Feng Yu Heng would not answer the first part, instead asking this question. She mumbled a little, not knowing how she should reply. Feng Yu Heng did not wait for her reply. Instead, she tilted her head and asked the maidservant: Where is the former maidservant, Man Xi, that had apanied your concubine mother? The maidservant was a little nervous. Twisting the handkerchief in her hand, she spoke with a trembling voice: Man Xi is... is in the courtyard taking care of some other matters. Presently, she is not concubine mothers personal servant. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not ask any further; however, she did make a statement: Since you do not like Man Xi, have here to the county princess manor to work then. After saying this, she gave Wang Chuan a look. Without another word, Wang Chuan turned and walked in the direction of Ru Yi courtyard. Jin Zhen panicked and shouted: Wait a moment! She then looked up at Feng Yu Heng and said with a begging voice: Man Xi is just a servant. She made a mistake, and this servant took care of her. Second young miss, how about... you dont pursue this matter? In truth, the moment that she saw Jin Zhens new personal servant, Feng Yu Heng already realized that there was definitely some sort of conflict between Man Xi and Jin Zhen; however, she never thought that Jin Zhen would have the courage to do anything to Man Xi. Now that she heard that she had been taken care of, she felt a little agony. Man Xi was the first person in the manor to follow her. She had been ced at Jin Zhens side to help monitor; however, she never thought that she would be busier and busier, while Jin Zhens ambition became greater and greater. As this continued, she was actually unable to protect Man Xis life. Unfortunate was unfortunate, but Feng Yu Heng knew that she did not have any right to investigate this matter in the open. After all, Man Xi was Jin Zhens maidservant. As the master, Jin Zhen had the right to kill any servant in her courtyard that she pleased. But... she curled up the corners of her lips, bringing forth a gloomy appearance. She asked Jin Zhen: Whats the point of you belonging to me? Jin Zhen knew that this matter could not be hidden from Feng Yu Heng. Moreover, she did not believe that Feng Yu Heng would speak up for the matriarch. That was why, even if she felt afraid, there was no horror or despair. She raised her head and said to Feng Yu Heng: Not to hide it from second young miss, but the elder madams death... was caused by this servant. Its just as sister An said earlier. It was that girl that we met on the road that gave me that poison. She said that the elder madam could not continue to live. To assemble a crowd to bash the second young miss was already a grave crime, but the second young miss could not kill her because of her own status, and you must have been feeling rather depressed. If I wanted to do something good for second young miss, I should help second young miss. Only with the elder madam dying could young miss anger be vented. In a single breath, Jin Zhen revealed everything that Feng Yu Heng had wanted to know rting to the cause of the matriarchs death. She then gasped for air, as though she had justpleted a marathon, gulping downrge mouthfuls of air. She then looked at Feng Yu Heng. Not only did the earlier gloomy appearance not improve, but there was also a sudden cold look that came from her eyes, as she stared fixedly at her. It was as though she was staring at a dead person. Jin Zhens heart trembled, as she remained kneeling on the brick ground. An ice-cold feeling crept up from her knees and reached her heart. Second young miss. She tried to call out to her; however, she found that the sharpness in Feng Yu Hengs eyes became even more severe. Jin Zhen suddenly realized that she must have done something wrong. Feng Yu Heng did not want for the matriarch to die. She had been more of a hindrance than help. But why did Feng Yu Heng not want the matriarch to die? That girl had worked so hard to sell her on the idea of poisoning the matriarch. Could it be that there was some sort of plot hidden here? Her mind thought about this repeatedly; however, Feng Yu Heng did not remain idle. She had been thinking the entire time about that girl, but it did not require too much thought. Back when Yao Xian had told her that the Feng matriarch died from a poison that was not from the central region, she immediately thought of Yu Qian Yin. For Yu Qian Yin, she, Feng Yu Heng, not only ruined an engagement that had already been agreed upon, but she had also broken Zong Suis iron essence, which had been Zong Suis pride for over 100 years. As a princess of Zong Sui, Yu Qian Yin had a reason to hate her. But this did not mean that a girl could extend her reach so far. Her original n was to have the Feng matriarch die of old age; however, who knew that in a moment of carelessness, her n was ruined by Yu Qian Yin. Feng Yu Heng let out a coldugh that caused Jin Zhens scalp to turn numb. When she finally opened her mouth once more, she heard her say: The girl that you spoke of, do you know what sort of activity she participated in? Jin Zhen shook her head, This servant does not know. But her heart began to panic. Feng Yu Heng told her: That girl is a secret agent of an enemy country. Last night, she was caught outside the city and brought back. Do you know how she came back? She slightly bent at the waist and stared at Jin Zhen. Not waiting for her to reply, she continued: She was tied up by a rope, which was tied to a horse, then dragged back. There are cuts and bruises all over her body. Do you know who it was that initiated this torture? It was his Highness the seventh prince. Jin Zhen was no longer able to remain kneeling, as she dropped her butt to the ground. Her face was an ashen grey. Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly once more, turning to Wang Chuan to say: Since there is no need to go to Ru Yi courtyard, head back to the mourning hall. Tell the two madams about the crime that concubine mother Jin Zhen willingly admitted to. Then have the two madams advise the master. Lets see how the master handles this matter. Wang Chuan nodded and quickly walked toward the mourning hall. Jin Zhen reacted to Feng Yu Hengs words and was almost driven insane by fear, Second young miss! You cant! You cant tell husband! She knew that Feng Jin Yuan valued his mother greatly. If Feng Jin Yuan was allowed to find out that the matriarch was killed by her, he might very well end up removing her skin! Jin Zhen desperately grabbed Feng Yu Hengs clothes and begged: Second young miss, this servant really did this all for you. I am begging second young miss to allow this servant to live! Feng Yu Heng felt irritated and flung Jin Zhen away, saying in a cold voice: You clearly knew my rtionship with Man Xi. Before you went to take care of her, you should have thought about todays bad ending. Moreover, you harmed the elder madam. I will tell you, this county princess did not want for her to die. This county princess had intended for her to peacefully die of old age. Also, you absolutely should never have coborated with Yu Qian Yin. This county princess has never liked people that believed themselves to always be right while deciding things for themselves. You keep on saying that you were thinking of me, but were you making this decision for this county princess? Jin Zhen, I will tell you that a person like you cannot be kept by any master! After saying this, she raised her foot and kicked toward Jin Zhens chest, sending Jin Zhen flying two zhang away. Uponnding, she coughed up a mouthful of blood. But when she coughed up this blood and raised her head to look up, Feng Yu Heng had already brought Huang Quan out of the manor. Even Xiang Rong and Zi Rui who were following behind her did not spare her a single nce. Not longter, Wang Chuan brought the Cheng shi sisters to the front yard, as Cheng Jun Man walked while saying: Jun Mei, go to Pine courtyard to find husband. Tell him everything that happened. She then increased her pace and walked over to Jin Zhen. Jin Zhen looked up with a bit of blood hanging from the corner of her mouth; however, she found a trace of sarcasm and murderous intent in Cheng Jun Mans eyes. She was so scared that she did not dare to continue looking, so she simply dropped back down onto the ground. But she did not continue feigning death for very long. Very quickly, the sound of footsteps came over. Feeling curious, she opened her eyes to look and saw Feng Jin Yuan walk over while putting on an outer robe. To his side was Cheng Jun Mei. Cheng Jun Meis mouth was moving, and it was clear that she was talking to him about this matter. Feng Jin Yuans face sank until he looked like the king of hell. When he arrived in front of Jin Zhen, he had already finished hearing about everything. He looked down at his most favored little concubine and coldly asked: Was what the second madam said true? Jin Zhen did not know how she should respond. She had already admitted to everything on her own to Feng Yu Heng. Even if she refuted it now, was there any point? She did not reply, but Cheng Jun Man said: That Yu girl did indeede to the manor before the elder madam passed away. She always came to look for concubine mother Jin Zhen. I heard that she was a secret agent from Zong Sui, and she has already been brought back to the capital by his Highness the seventh prince. She is currently locked up in the imperial pce. These words made it clear to remind Feng Jin Yuan that Jin Zhen was cooperating with an enemy of Da Shun. What good was there in keeping this sort of person? Sure enough, Feng Jin Yuan was very decisive this time. The matriarchs death together with Yu Qian Yins harm of Da Shun caused him to feel no pity for his concubine, as he frankly said: Concubine Jin Zhen, you have served me for one year and were once pregnant. On this rtionship, I will not hand you over to the government to be taken care of. You... will apany the elder madam in her grave! TN: 1 Zhang = 3.333 meters Chapter 483 – Attending Court Attending Court Feng Jin Yuans words brought about the end of Jin Zhens life. In the instant that Jin Zhen was taken away by a hidden guard that had suddenly appeared, no matter if it was An shi or the Cheng shi sisters, they all felt their bodies turn cold. The person that they had married never expressed many emotions, and women were nothing more than tools for him to use, or they were people that provided him with practical help in a coboration. How could that even remotely be considered a married couple. Once they had no further use, or once they represented a threat to the Feng manor, they could be given up on at any time. Feng Yu Heng returned to the county princess manor, and the servants brought Zi Rui back to sleep. Xiang Rong, however, remained with her. Trembling with trepidation, she remained on edge. Feng Yu Heng felt helpless and could only bring the girl back to her own room. After getting washed up, she said to her: Just squeeze in with me. Either way, we wont be able to sleep for long. We will need to get up very soon to get ready to attend court. Just the mention of attending court caused Xiang Rong to nearly break down, as she asked with a somber expression: Second sister, can I choose to not go? All I did was report it. I dont think that I did anything important. There is no need for his Majesty to reward me. Feng Yu Heng climbed onto her bed and patted the area beside her, gesturing for Xiang Rong to join her. Only then did she say: Everyone hopes to receive a reward from his Majesty, but why is it that you want to retreat when you have clearly performed a service? Xiang Rong grabbed a corner of the sheets and held it tightly, begging: Either way, I dont dare go. Second sister, how about I dont go. Can you put in a word for me? Im begging you. She rolled her eyes out of exasperation, The Emperor had Zhang Yuan personallye with these instructions. Is there any room for you to say you wont go? Hah! Where has that fierceness gone from when you bullied the old fourth from the Xuan family with embroidery? Why have you be like a little white rabbit upon getting home? Feng Yu Heng recalled that scene from the Yu Pce. Xiang Rong held a needle, while Xuan Tian Yi had a sleepy and fearful expression. It was truly too funny. Xiang Rong was also feeling helpless, saying: None of you wereing back, and it was so chaotic outside. The servants of the Yu Pce said that before his Highness the ninth prince left, he said that if I was feeling bored, I should teach his Highness the fourth prince how to embroider. I thought that this was an order and thought that his Highness the ninth prince wanted to use this to investigate something. Second sister, I gritted my teeth and did it! I was almost scared to death! Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. She knew that she had misunderstood. It turned out that this girl had treated it like an official order and done it. Forget it, she waved her hand and consoled Xiang Rong, Not going to court is no longer possible. Right now, all you can do is to get some rest. Regain some energy, that way you can be a little more careful when going into the pce. Thinking a little more, she frankly added: Seventh brother will definitely also be at court. You dont want to see him while looking exhausted, right? Xiang Rongs face turned red. Without another word, she dove into the nkets. Feng Yu Hengughed, as she finally managed to get the girl to lie down. At this time, Wang Chuan returned from the Feng manor and quietly said to her: Lord Feng has sentenced Jin Zhen to be buried with the dead. Feng Yu Heng did not react much, but Xiang Rong trembled in the nket. She poked her head out once more, and her eyes were filled with a bit of horror. Feng Yu Heng gave Wang Chuan a look to leave theny down at Xiang Rongs side then suddenly asked in a quiet voice: Do you feel that I am too fierce at times? Xiang Rong did not think that her second sister would suddenly ask this kind of question. At first, she was startled. She then shook her head seriously and said: No. Concubine mother An once told me that it looked like things were happening consecutively to the Feng family after second sister returned to the manor, but not a single thing was a result of second sisters initiative. Those people already had the intention to harm people. Unfortunately, they did not have the ability to harm people. In the end, they were ruined by their own ns. Whether they were injured or died, it could not be med on anyone else. Feng Yu Heng sighed gently. She knew that An shi was smart. Thats why she got along with the mother and daughter. Even after Yao shi was divorced, they did not grow distant in the slightest. Xiang Rongs words really caused her to feel a little emotional. It was for no other reason than having someone in the manor that truly understood her. Lets sleep! She turned around with her back facing Xiang Rong, Its not that elder sister has a fierce heart. Its just that some people want too much. But how much they want is unrted to me. They absolutely should never have made ns involving me. Xiang Rong, remember this. You must not be cowardly and weak. Only by being strong and decisive can you gain control of your own life. After she said this, Feng Yu Heng fell into a light sleep. Xiang Rong also closed her eyes; however, she repeated Feng Yu Hengs words in her mind countless times until she remembered them. The two did not sleep for long. Xiang Rong felt as though she only closed her eyes for a moment before the two hours had arrived. She did not have time to feel sleepy. The nervousness from needing to go to court had dispersed the sleepiness. She watched Feng Yu Heng put on her court dress before realizing that she did not have any clothes for attending court. Attending court was a formal matter, and she could not go wearing her usual banquet clothes, right? Just as she was feeling troubled, Feng Yu Heng handed her a set of clothes. It was a light orange dress that went down to her feet but did not touch the ground. It was neat and did not drag. In the middle, there was a belt of the same color. It was not shy or fancy. It was inconspicuous and noble. It was truly very beautiful. Feng Yu Heng told her: These clothes were originally made for me. Qing Yu had them made for me while I was producing steel, but who knew that I would grow so much in the past half a year. Its a little too short for me to wear. Its perfect for you. She did not lie. This dress had indeed been made by Qing Yu for her. It was not just one set. There were multiple sets. Originally, she had thought that Feng Yu Heng would wear them during the Summer. Who knew that her master would return from the military camp half a head taller than a few months prior. Qing Yu was so speechless at that time. She could only quietly put all of these clothes at the bottom of a chest. Who knew that they would find a use today. Xiang Rong quickly got washed up and changed her clothes. When they left the manor, Wang Chuan had personally brought the imperial carriage to the front to wait for them. Ever since Feng Jin Yuan had been demoted to fifth rank, he no longer needed to attend court. The Feng family no longer left the manor at this time. The road waspletely quiet, and only the carriages of officials going to court could be seen asionally passing by would give it a bit of a vigorous look. Xiang Rong was still nervous, and her hands were tightly balled up into fists, her nails nearly digging into the flesh. Feng Yu Heng did not console her any further. A girl going to court was already something that had never happened in the past. If Xiang Rong was not nervous at all like her, that would be something to worry about. Finally, the imperial carriage stopped in front of the pces gate. The two got out of the carriage, and Feng Yu Heng raised her head to look up. She could not help but quietly admire it. It was no wonder that the saying went, with money and power, things are easy to handle. In just one day and one night, the gate that had been battered beyond repair by Xuan Tian Ye was already restored. It had regained its former glory and aura, but the new coat of paint still smelled, reminding everyone of the crisis of that night. Right now, they were heading toward Heavenly Hall to attend the court session. The servants could not be brought along. Feng Yu Heng brought Xiang Rong along and walked toward the pces gate. The officials that had alsoe to attend court all nodded their heads. The more talkative ones would take the initiative to greet her. Although she was a girl, there was not a single official that dared to disagree with Feng Yu Heng. Not to mention attending court, even if Feng Yu Heng decided to proim herself the Emperor, this group of people would not object. After all, she had produced steel and helped with the disasters. As a person, she had already reached the pinnacle of fame within the capital. There was not a single person that felt that there was any problem with Feng Yu Heng attending court. Even if they did not know ahead of time that it was the Emperor that had specifically called for her, they would not say an extra word. This sort of trust toward Feng Yu Heng also allowed Xiang Rong to benefit from association. Some of the officials that did not recognize Xiang Rong would ask, and someone would immediately reply: That is county princess Ji Ans younger sister. The person that asked would immediately fall silent. County princess Ji An was quite amazing. Bringing a younger sister to court was also quite normal. Xiang Rongs nervousness increased from the moment that she set foot in the pce. When Feng Yu Heng brought her to the doors of Heavenly Hall, her legs were nearly unable to continue moving. Firmly holding Feng Yu Hengs sleeve, she repeatedly said: I dont want to go in! I dont want to go in! Feng Yu Heng thought to herself that she must not lose courage at this critical moment! Thus she quickly looked around, hoping that she could find Xuan Tian Hua. With him to console Xiang Rong, Xiang Rong would calm down a little. But Xuan Tian Hua and Xuan Tian Ming arrivedte. She looked for a long time and could not see them. Instead, there were some soldiers that had brought Xuan Tian Yi toward therge hall. Today, Xuan Tian Yi was not wearing a golden robe. Instead, he wore a set of in clothes with cloth shoes, and his hair was a mess. He had cuffs on his wrists and chains around his legs, but there were no injuries to his body. But since he was being held by soldiers, he had lost the glorious look of a prince, and he looked very haggard. He walked to the front of Heavenly Hall and saw Feng Yu Heng standing with Xiang Rong. He did not feel that it was unexpected, but he looked at Feng Yu Heng and said: Younger sister is quite skilled. Its just a pity that you were born a woman. Feng Yu Heng smiled, Fourth brother is exaggerating. If I was somehow a man and happened to end uprades with fourth brother, fourth brother would not have been reduced to this state. She received him with a smile, but her words were capable of causing anyones nose to be crooked with anger. Xuan Tian Yi did his best to adjust his mood then decided that he did not want to speak any further with Feng Yu Heng. He turned his head and saw the face full of fear and nervousness. It was Xiang Rong, who seemed to be suffering from stage fright. He said with disdain: Back in the Yu Pce, you had a fierce expression while waving around that embroidery needle, and you looked so fierce. Now, you have been stopped by a small Heavenly Hall. Its quiteughable. After saying this, he raised his leg and stepped over the high sill. Xiang Rong became angry at this time. This person had begged for mercy on that night more than once. Why was it that he hade back on this day? She angrily red at Xuan Tian Yi and loudly said: Youre theughable one! I wonder who would have so much trouble with learning embroidery. You fell asleep while staying up overnight. You wanted to start a rebellion like this? You have overestimated yourself too much! She wanted only to fight with Xuan Tian Yi. For a moment, she had forgotten that she had been standing outside Heavenly Hall, too afraid to step inside. Seeing Xuan Tian Yi continue into the hall without turning back, Xiang Rong became even angrier. Lifting her dress, she followed him in. Feng Yu Hengughed at this and quickly followed behind her. She heard some quiet discussion from the side, Sure enough, a distinguished father would have good children. The Feng familys children really are not ordinary! Someone immediately retorted: Dont say it like that. Prime minister Feng did not have as good of a personality as his two daughters, and his ability could notpare to county princess Ji An. Once this was said, the first person immediately reminded: Quickly, shut your mouth! What are you saying with prime minister Feng. He is currently just a fifth-ranked official. He is not even allowed to attend court! The person that had misspoken quickly shut his mouth and everyone returned to their spots. Feng Yu Heng brought Xiang Rong to stand in the middle of the officials then saw Xuan Tian Hua and Xuan Tian Ming arrive. Before she could greet the two, Zhang Yuans voice loudly announced to the hall: His Majesty has arrived! Chapter 484 – Reward and Punishment Reward and Punishment Zhang Yuans announcement of the arrival of the Emperor caused everyone in the hall to kneel. Even the usually disrespectful Xuan Tian Ming had a stern and serious expression. Feng Yu Heng pulled Xiang Rong down and loudly said with the other officials: Long live our Emperor! After this salute, the Emperor finally walked to the halls stage after a long time. Sitting down on his imperial throne and facing the officials, he gently raised his hand: Everyone, please rise. Only then did everyone noisily stand up; however, they continued to keep their heads lowered. Everyone was specting. After the night of chaos, there was a day off for the morning court session, and things had returned to normal today. Exactly what sort of decision would the Emperor make today. Someone turned their attention toward the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, and found that he had a calm expression; however, his eyes no longer had any of its former glory or anticipation. All that remained was hopelessness and anger. There were others that looked in the direction of Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong. They thought to themselves that if county princess Ji An came to court, there must be something good toe. Of course, Feng Yu Heng receiving something good from the Emperor would not be unexpected for everyone. After all, Feng Yu Hengs merits were there for all to see. She would receive the benefits that were due to her. They were just wondering if the Emperor would do as the officials had spected, using this chance to choose a crown prince. Everyones hearts were filled with doubts. After the Emperor sat down, he did not speak for a long time. He just looked down with cold eyes. When his gazended on Xuan Tian Yi, there was a look of disappointment that could not be hidden. Xuan Tian Yi was also a little moved. He moved his mouth a little, wanting to say something; however, he was unable to think of anything to say. The first person to step forward to break this awkward atmosphere was the governor, Xu Jing Yuan. As a leader of the capital, since something huge had happened in the capital, when he attended court once more, he was carrying two scrolls. One had information on the enemy troops that were caught after the chaos had ended. The other was had an apology for his mistake and a voluntary resignation. He walked out from the group of officials and stood in the middle of the hall. He then took two steps forward and handed them to a eunuch. He then swept his robe and kneeled in the middle of the hall and loudly said: The chaos of the capital has already been investigated. The end result was that the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, and the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, as well as, the General of the East, Bu Cong, and the deputy leader of the North, Duan Mu Qing, are participants. The guilty official, Duan Mu Qing, has already passed away during the rebellion. This official has also arrested both of the princes under his Highness the ninth princes orders. Only Bu Cong has escaped. The citizens of the capital were slightly shocked, but there was not too much harm done. They have already returned to their daily lives without trouble. After he said this, he kowtowed to the Emperor three times and said: This official is the governor and has shared your Majestys burdens while helping the citizens prosper for many months, but my merits cannot offset this. The most basic reason that this chaos could ur was a result of this officials mistake. This official will not beg your Majesty to spare my life. I voluntarily resign, recognize my mistake and request death. This official just hopes that your Majesty will allow this official to help his Highness the ninth prince finish this investigation, such that an exnation can be given to your Majesty and the citizens. If that is the case, even if this official dies, it will be without regrets. He spoke seriously and without any greed. The Emperor knew that this Xu Jing Yuan was a part of his old ninths group, and he was an honest person that relied on hard work. He was very clear on right and wrong while hating evil like an enemy. He worked simply and neatly. He was naturally a little reluctant to kill him. But with such a disorderly night urring under his watch as the leader, it would be impossible for him to not suffer any repercussions. Fortunately, this person was not foolish. He took the initiative to first announce the case then acknowledge his mistakes. This gave him some time and an opportunity to remain at ease. The Emperor nodded and said: Permitted. He did not waste a single word. Just like this morning court session, the Emperor had already thought through what he needed to say and do. Including Xu Jing Yuans matters, everything was as he had expected. After seeing Xu Jing Yuan give his thanks then retreat into the group of officials, he cleared his throat and finally spoke, as he stated what the officials had been specting. He said: The Xiang Pce will belong to the national treasury once again starting in a few days. The servants and wives of the pce will be demoted to ves and will never be permitted to return to the capital. Prince Xiang, Xuan Tian Ye will be stripped of his title and demoted to amon citizen. In three days time, he will be beheaded! Once the word beheaded was said, the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, who had been putting on a calm front was no longer able to pretend. His legs trembled, and he immediately kneeled in the hall, causing a clear sound. The officials all inhaled sharply. Seizing the pce and usurping the throne by force, even if he was a prince, he would not be able to avoid death. Everyone turned a sympathetic look toward the kneeling Xuan Tian Yi. They all understood that this fourth prince might not have much of a better end. Sure enough, they heard the Emperor express: The Ping Pce will belong to the national treasury once again starting in a few days. The servants and wives of the pce will be demoted to ves and will never be permitted to return to the capital. Prince Ping, Xuan Tian Yi, will be stripped of his title and demoted to amon citizen. In three days time... Father Emperor! Xuan Tian Yi suddenly shouted. Kneeling on the ground, he wanted to crawl forward; however, he was suddenly stopped by the imperial guards that hade up. The same judgment and the same words, he was scared to listen to his father Emperor continue speaking. The following phrase would have been his beheading. He did not want to die. He was still in his 20s. He had not yet taken in an official princess. he had not brought private troops to batter the imperial pces gates. On what basis should he suffer the same ending as old third? He was truly afraid. Even if the imperial guards were holding him, he still desperately looked up and shouted at the Emperor: Father Emperor, son knows his wrongs. It was all third brothers urging that forced me to do it! Father Emperor! The more he shouted, the more despair that he felt. The more he shouted about not being in the wrong, the colder the Emperors eyes became. Finally, Xuan Tian Yi stopped shouting, and his body had run out of strength. The imperial guards saw that he stopped struggling, thus they let go and left the hall. Xuan Tian Yi stood up from the ground and kneeled once more. He did not say another word. He just kept his head lowered and remained kneeling, waiting for the final judgment. He assumed that he was definitely going to die; however, when the Emperor spoke up once more, he heard him say: Prince Ping, Xuan Tian Yi will be stripped of his title and demoted to amon citizen. In three days time, he will be imprisoned for life. This decision was unexpected for everyone. Even Feng Yu Heng was doubtful. She turned her gaze on Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua; however, she saw that the two were calm andposed. They did not look surprised in the slightest, thus she knew that they had definitely known what the Emperor had decided, but was there an external reason for the different treatment of the two sons? She thought to herself about these things. She was not too interested in the affairs of the court, as she faintly heard Xuan Tian Yi thank the Emperor for his grace. The Emperor then said that imperial concubine Duan was sent to the cold pce. She simply decided not to listen to the following stuff. Only when Xiang Rong forcefully tugged at her sleeve did she recover mentally. Looking at Xiang Rong in confusion, she saw Xiang Rong desperately giving her a look. At this time, she heard the Emperor suddenly shout: Feng Yu Heng! As a near conditioned response, she said: Here! Her voice was loud and clear, as though she had been called out in the military during her previous life. This shout caused everyone to freeze. The officials were all dazed, with nobody understanding what sort of y county princess Ji An was putting on. Xuan Tian Ming could not help but facepalm. This damn girl, what exactly was she thinking about? It was Xuan Tian Hua that took the initiative to speak, using his usual calm voice to say to her: Father Emperor called you. Quickly go up! Having been given this reminder, Feng Yu Heng immediately reacted and quietly cursed herself for being foolish. She quickly stepped forward and kneeled at the front of the hall. The Emperors lips twitched, as a sudden urge to open up that kneeling girls head surfaced! What exactly was she thinking? To be absent-minded all the way to court, this really was an interesting story! He looked at Xuan Tian Ming and saw that he was also looking back at him, thus he quickly shot him a look, saying: Your wife really is amazing. Xuan Tian Ming, however, did not care at all, as he shot back a look saying: Only like this can she be considered my wife. The Emperor smirked and quietly muttered: Birds of a feather really do flock together. Zhang Yuan heard this from the side and quickly reminded him: Youre in court! The Emperor rolled his eyes and did not continue. He just began to speak about the decisions that he had madest night, County princess Ji An has the people of the world in her heart. During Da Shuns floods, she did not worry about her own saftey and went out of the city to take care of the refugees, thus resolving a crisis. When Duan Mu Qing rebelled, county princess Ji An immediately left the city to give chase. Aside from this, county princess Ji An has produced steel for Da Shun. The weapons have already begun production, and General Ping Nan has personally tested one. She had performed great merits for Da Shun, and she has granted us her grace. Starting from today, she will be conferred the title of first rank imperial daughter Ji An. The current county princess manor will now be the imperial daughters manor. Additionalnd from Ji An county will be conferred. There will be a reward in gold, servants, cows, sheep and other livestock. Feng Yu Hengs eyes grew wide, as she looked at the Emperor. She practically thought that she had misheard. She was just an officials daughter. Even if she was to marry Xuan Tian Ming, even if she had done a great number of things for Da Shun, just conferring her the title of county princess was pretty good. The title of imperial daughter was something that was only conferred to the daughters of the imperial family! Seeing her freeze up, the Emperor was a little embarrassed. Sighing, he asked: Is there something that you are dissatisfied with? Feng Yu Heng quickly shook her head, Daughter-inw does not dare. The Emperor stomped his foot, Then you should give your thanks! He then red at Zhang Yuan and quietly said: What is it. Did you not tell her ahead of time? Look at how shocked she is. Zhang Yuan wiped away some sweat that was not there, saying: This servant wanted to tell county pr... oh wait, wanted to give imperial daughter a pleasant surprise. The Emperor snorted, pleasant surprise? Looking at the girl, there was only surprise. There was no joy! He did not understand. How much glory was there in being conferred the title of imperial daughter! Why did this girl not appear to be happy? Zhang Yuan reminded him in a timely manner: The ninth princess and imperial daughter Wu Yang are good friends. The Emperor understood and quickly said: We did not just confer a title to you alone today. Aside from you, my imperial familys imperial daughter Wu Yang also went out. She also remained outside to take care of the refugees, providing them with congee. We remember all of these things. Today, you were conferred your title first. We still must give imperial daughter Wu Yang her award. Feng Yu Heng looked to the side and saw Xuan Tian Ge walk over to her side from outside the hall. She also kneeled before the Emperor said: Imperial daughter Wu Yang, Xuan Tian Ge, will be promoted today to standard first rank Princess Wu Yang.The empty residence to the right side of the Wen Xuan Pce shall be conferred to you as the princess manor. Also, Ren Xi Feng, Fung Tian Yu and Bai Fu Rong have also performed great merits during this past flood. Thus the Ren family, the Fung family and the Bai family, these three families will be bestowed nine grants. The three girls will be conferred the titles of county princess. After saying this, he finally waved his hand, You can give your thanks! Chapter 485 – Xiang Rong’s Reward Xiang Rongs Reward Following the Emperor saying You can give your thanks the prime minister and General Ping Nan both went forward and kneeled at Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ges side. Both of them said in unison: Thank you, your Majesty for your imperial grace. After this, Xuan Tian Ge said: The Bai family does not have anyone in court, thus Tian Ge will personally make the trip to tell Fu Rong about this! Seeing the Emperor nod, she stood up and smiled to Feng Yu Heng then turned and left Heavenly Hall. Feng Yu Heng and the other two also stood up and returned to their own ces. Xiang Rong waspletely dazed from what she had heard. Only when her second sister walked back to her side did she recover. With just a few words from the Emperor, her second sister had been promoted from a standard second rank county princess to a lower first rank imperial daughter. The conferrednds had also been expanded from a small county to arger one. Just howrge was it? She heard that it wasrger than the capital. Heavens, this was truly something mythical! Xiang Rong stood nkly in ce, as her mind wandered wildly. As she thought more and more, she felt that the atmosphere seemed to be a bit off. It seemed as though everyone had turned their eyes on her, and someone was tugging at her sleeve. She was startled and recovered mentally. She then heard someone quietly say: What is going on with the Feng familys children? None of them can hear the Emperor calling them. Feng Yu Heng also helplessly reminded her: The Emperor is calling you. Xiang Rongs calves tightened up once more, as she nervously asked Feng Yu Heng: What should I do? Feng Yu Heng pointed at the middle of the hall, Walk over there and kneel. Xiang Rong nodded, as she practically floated over. Along the way, she even swayed a couple times, scaring Feng Yu Heng into nearly going over to support her. The Emperor watched the Feng familys third daughter and roared to himself on the inside. With a damn girl like this, how did she manage to notice the chaos and report it? Was it possible for a persons genes to mutate at a time like this? The Emperor looked at Xiang Rong with an inquisitive gaze. After waiting for Xiang Rong to kneel after swaying a bit more, he forcefully subdued his emotions and said: During this past chaotic event in the capital, it was fortunate that we had the Feng familys third daughter, Feng Xiang Rong, who noticed it first and reported it in time, thus allowing us to avoid a man-made disaster. Feng Xiang Rong, I shall grant you one grace. What is it that you want? Xiang Rong was immediately dazed. Wasnt she kneeling there to hear what sort of reward she would receive? Shouldnt a grace be decided by the Emperor, and she just needed to give her thanks? Why was it that when it came to her... she was allowed to think for herself? What should she think? Xiang Rongs thoughts were messy, and she subconsciously turned to Feng Yu Heng; however, her second sister was happily blinking at her, thus she felt even more lost. Feng Yu Heng hated herck of progress. Xiang Rong, oh Xiang Rong, this was a nk cheque. You just needed to write a number on it! You could have however much you wanted! Fuck, why are you still just kneeling there foolishly! Unfortunately, no matter how anxious Feng Yu Heng felt, how could Xiang Rong understand what a nk cheque was. She was just feeling lost and confused. She did not even dare to raise her head. The Emperor also became anxious from seeing this. He had heard before that this third daughter got along best with Feng Yu Heng, and she was also quite a good person, but she was a little bit of a coward. But wasnt this a little too extreme? Even if she did not dare ask for a grace, wouldnt one normally say a few words of courtesy? But this girl just continued to kneel there stupidly while fiddling with her fingers. This personality was too different from her second sister. Evenpared to the other daughters of the Feng family, it was too different! Were they truly born from the same father? The Emperor began to think back to ten years in the past. Feng Jin Yuan had picked up an abandoned baby on a stormy night... Zhang Yuan saw that the Emperors mind was beginning to wander as he sat in the throne. He quickly tugged the Emperors imperial robe to remind him, but the Emperor did not react. Zhang Yuan tugged again and found that there was still no reaction. Anxious, he used the opportunity when all of the officials were looking at Xiang Rong to kick at the Emperors calf. This kick was a little too strong, causing the Emperor to let out a yelp then shout: There are assassins! But in thisrge hall filled with eyes, where were there any assassins to be found. This shout caused all of the officials to be dazed, and Xiang Rong covered her ears in fear. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. This was too shameful. Both the old and the young were shameful. Zhang Yuan was on the verge of crying and quietly said to the Emperor: There are no assassins. It was this servant that kicked you. The Emperor became angry, Why did you kick Us? His voice was a little loud, causing the officials to re at Zhang Yuan. All of them were wondering, was this eunuch rebelling? Where did he get the courage? Zhang Yuan was angry and wanted to cover the Emperors mouth, but he could not help but grit his teeth and said: Keep your voice down. If you continue shouting, this servants life will be forfeit! The Emperor knew that this damn eunuch had be rather ustomed to him, but he could not be too brazen about this matter. With the officials knowing about it, a report woulde calling for Zhang Yuans impeachment. Thus he lowered his voice and asked him: Why did you kick me? Zhang Yuan pointed at the kneeling Xiang Rong, The Feng familys third young miss is still a young child. Hercking courage should be normal, but your Majesty, you cannot be the same as her! What are you two doing just looking at each other for such a long time? Have you taken an interest in her? The Emperor really hated that he could not strangle this damn eunuch to death, Interested my ass! He angrily rolled his eyes and waved his hand, loudly saying to Xiang Rong: Forget it! Since you are unable to think of anything that you want, We will grant you one. I heard that the children of the Feng family are not living very well under Feng Jin Yuans oppression? Everyone was stunned. How had the discussion turned to whether or not she was living well? Xiang Rong was a little dazed, but she still subconsciously nodded. She truly felt that they were not living well. Her father was truly too cold-hearted. Seeing Xiang Rong nod, the Emperorughed, Look, its as We said! Feng Jin Yuan, that ignorant man, has always paid more attention to benefits than familial rtions. Where is there any of thepassion that We have toward children. Everyone wiped away some sweat. You just killed one son and locked up another, yet you now say that you are speaking ofpassion? Zhang Yuan also felt helpless. How could he dare to even bring out the words ignorant man. But he did not remind him any further. The Emperor had been in this position for more than half of his life, and he had always spoken like this. The officials had also be ustomed to it. This was nothing. While speaking, he looked at the fifth prince. Xuan Tian Yan quickly walked forward and kneeled: Would father Emperor please allow it. Hmph. The Emperor snorted, Whether or not I allow it, you did not evene to ask Us before going to the Feng family to bring up marriage. But We do not wish to worry about your matters. If you want to marry her, just marry her! We currently wish to speak about the third young miss Fengs matters. She has benefitted themunity, thus We must reward her, but this reward must be a little more practical. How about this, We will give you a grace. Feng Xiang Rong, We will allow you to marry as you please in this life. You will not be affected by the Feng familys ns, and you will not be controlled by Feng Jin Yuan, but at the same time, you cannot make any requests of him. Do you want this grace? Once these words were said, Xiang Rong felt as though there was a warm air that suddenly enveloped her. The formerly hopeless and dark life was immediately lit up. The Feng manor that was pressing down on her like arge mountain had suddenly been lifted with the words marry as you please. There was no longer any feeling of being forced, and there was no longer any panic. Before, there was only a tiny path in her life. Now; however, arge road had been opened up from the other side by the ruler of the country. Xiang Rong was happy. She was so happy that she could leap with joy. What nervousness, fear or trembling, they had all disappeared. The girl that had been kneeling on the ground with her head lowered suddenly looked as though she had been given an injection. With her head held high, a bright smile lit up her face. She looked like an idiot while looking at the Emperor. She then kowtowed three times and loudly said: Thank you, your Majesty for your imperial grace! The Emperor was given a start and wiped his forehead. He thought to himself that she really was Feng Yu Hengs younger sister. She really changed quite quickly. Thinking a little more, he seemed to have heard that when old ninth had left her in the Yu Pce to keep an eye on old fourth, this girl had forced old fourth to work on embroidery with her for an entire night. He felt that this was funny, and an image appeared in his mind of old fourth holding an embroidery needle. He could not help butmit that image to memory, That uh, wasnt it just said that old fourth would be imprisoned? We will give him a job. Either way, he will be locked up. Lets have him embroider things for the third young miss Feng! He must send at least one embroidered work to the Feng manor each month. If he cannot finish, he will not be given food! Alright, Feng familys third girl, you can get up and go wait with your second sister. We must chat with these old guys for a bit about some other things. Xiang Rong happily leaped up and ran back to Feng Yu Hengs side. Where was there even a trace of nervousness left. Even Zhang Yuan had to admire it. The Feng familys children really had strong personalities! The Emperor spoke up once more, but it was no longer rted to the matters of the young girls. He was expressing his stance on the night of chaos that had urred in the capital, Early this morning, the remaining evil forces of the North have been captured. Only Bu Cong has escaped. Starting on this day, Bu Cong is to be relieved of his position as the General of the East. All of the troops in the East will fall under Xuan Tian Mingsmand. None of the officials made a sound, but they were also shocked. The Emperor spoke these words lightly, but in reality, Xuan Tian Ming was already in control of the troops in the West and Northwest. Now that the North is causing trouble, it was inevitable that troops would be sent to suppress them. The troops to the South fell under General Ping Nansmand, but the distance between the Southern army and the North was too great. The one sent to handle this would definitely be Xuan Tian Ming. With the North under control, there would no longer be two leaders. Thinking like this, three-quarters of the troops would be under the ninth princes control! The officials that had thought that the Emperor would use this opportunity to announce a crown prince immediately understood. Whether or not a crown prince was announced was just a formality. Right now, it was already clear that the Emperor had only ever favored the ninth prince alone. what eldest prince, what third prince or fourth prince, they were nothing more than chess pieces in the ninth princes hand. This world would belong to Xuan Tian Ming, sooner orter. At this time, Xuan Tian Ming also walked forward from the crowd. Bowing to the Emperor, he loudly said: Son has already handed down the order. Of the 30 thousand troops that were stationed near the border of the Northwest, ten thousand have been sent North to regain control of the three Northernmost provinces. They have deputy general Qian Li supporting and leading them. Feng Yu Heng also stepped forward, standing at Xuan Tian Mings side. The two exchanged a nce, and she loudly said: From the Divine Intent Army, 500 from each of the Divine Archery group and support group have also been sent along with the army. Daughter-inw will promise once again to father Emperor that the new steel weapons will be spread to all of the soldiers in the army in five months time. At that time, daughter-inw and his Highness Prince Yu will personally bring these weapons North. Xuan Tian Ming curled his lips into a wicked smile, Once the North has been controlled, we willunch our offensive on Qian Zhou! Chapter 486 – It Turns Out Dear Wife Likes This Sort of Tune It Turns Out Dear Wife Likes This Sort of Tune Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Mings words caused all of the officials to be startled. Da Shuns steel was finally about to be put to use. Da Shun was finally about to attack Qian Zhou. Throughout the years, that Qian Zhou pretended to be subordinate, but they had a fierce ambition. Making use of their unique geographical position with the strong winds and cold temperatures. Da Shun did not have a grasp on victory. That was why they dared to remain arrogant. Now, Da Shun was feeling strong-willed. It had the war god ninth prince and the even more legendary Princess Yu. Everyone believed that as long as these two were present, Da Shun would definitely win every battle. The Emperor was very satisfied with his son and daughter-inws great news. He nodded to the two then looked at the officials, who also had ecstatic appearances. He felt that this court session was very satisfying, thus he sat a little straighter and cleared his throat. He wanted to sound very domineering and say We will permit it. But he had been a casual Emperor for many years and ended up saying: Alright! Well do it like that! Fortunately, the officials were also ustomed to their emperor having this sort of personality, thus they did not think much of it. This morning court session saw rewards given to those that had earned them, and punishments handed down to those that deserved them. The Emperor thought that there was not much else, thus he gave Zhang Yuan a look. Zhang Yuan immediately understood and announced: If there is a matter, present it quickly. If there is nothing, the court session hase to an end. Normally speaking, the officials would kneel once more at this time to send the Emperor out. Who knew that Feng Yu Heng, who was still standing in the middle of the hall, would suddenly say: Daughter-inw still has a matter to discuss with father Emperor. The Emperor loved hearing Feng Yu Heng speak. He felt that this daughter-inw was very entertaining to listen to, regardless of what was said. No matter what she said, it was very relieving, especially now that Feng Yu Hengs eyes were filled with a sly look. He was too familiar with this look. It was the same as his sons look. This was the prelude to someone being plotted against! The Emperor loved plotting against others with Feng Yu Heng, thus he casually said: Who will be the unfortunate one this time? The majority of the officials in the hall were dazed. Those that understood began to wipe away some sweat, as they thought to themselves that it was no wonder Feng Yu Heng had this sort of attitude towards the Emperor and the ninth prince. It turned out the three were the exact same. There were also some that had already seen through this matter and did not find it strange. They just quietly wondered the same question that the Emperor had posed: Who would be the unfortunate one this time? Feng Yu Hengs lips twitched, as she mentally prostrated herself toward this Emperor in admiration! Really, for Da Shun to be able to continue growing stronger over the past few decades, it truly was not easy! Although she thought this, since the Emperor had asked this, she continued to speak, saying: Daughter-inw wishes to file aint! The Emperor squinted his eyes and looked to have a reserved appearance; however, he was ecstatic on the inside. Good! There would be something entertaining again. He slightly leaned forward and asked with a bit of urgency: About whom? Feng Yu Heng took a step forward: The sixth princess of Zong Sui, Li Yue! Oh? The Emperor raised the corner of his lip, revealing a wicked smile simr to the one that Xuan Tian Ming had. He then asked: The sixth princess of Zong Sui? Is she in Da Shun? She has offended our imperial daughter Ji An? Xuan Tian Ming looked at his father and said to himself, just keep on pretending. He did not believe that this old guy would not investigate the girl that had suddenly appeared at Xuan Tian Huas side. But the Emperor feigned ignorance, thus he could not expose it so simply. He then heard Feng Yu Heng say: Thats right, its unclear what sort of goal this sixth princess of Zong Sui has, as she used the name Yu Qian Yin to get into the capital of Da Shun. Many days ago, she used a poison to cause the death of daughter-inws grandmother. A persons life was taken away for no reason by her hand. Father Emperor, daughter-inw has naturally received love from grandmother and was close with grandmother. Grandmother was harmed and killed, and daughter-inw is feeling very sad. Would father Emperor please support daughter-inw! When she finished speaking, she simply kneeled with a sad expression. All of the officials broke out into a cold sweat. Who did not know that Feng Yu Heng and the Feng family did not get along! Who did not know that the Feng familys matriarch was biased and greedy! To say that the grandparent and grandchild were close, was that not just nonsense. However, since Feng Yu Heng said this, it was not their ce to refute it. The sixth princess of Zong Sui had suddenlye to Da Shun; however, she had not followed the proper procedures to enter the pce. Instead, she mingled with the capital, and she even poisoned the Feng familys matriarch. What exactly was Zong Sui doing? In truth, based on the chaos in the capital, Xuan Tian Hua had already told the Emperor about the matter regarding Yu Qian Yin, and she had already been locked up in the mountain prison. It was just that she had not yet been sentenced. The Emperor knew that Feng Yu Heng would not let this person off lightly. He had also been waiting for Feng Yu Heng to take the initiative to bring it up. Sure enough, she brought this matter up today. He was truly curious as to how Feng Yu Heng wanted to handle it, thus he followed up on Feng Yu Hengs words and said: I will! Of course, I will support you! The princess of a vassal country secretly entered my Da Shun and actually dared to harm the grandmother of an imperial daughter. This is a heavenly offense. A-Heng, tell me, how should this person be taken care of? Feng Yu Heng looked up at the Emperor, and a sly smile appeared on her face: Father Emperor, Zong Sui and Da Shun have a good rtionship. Daughter-inw does not want to ruin the rtions between the two countries because of some family matters. How about we settle this matter privately! Settle it privately? The Emperor was puzzled, How should it be settled privately? Xuan Tian Ming could no longer bear to continue watching. What sort of idioticwsuit was this. Just say it directly and be done with it! Thus he spoke up: Just have Zong Sui pay up! The Emperor immediately became spirited, How much should they pay? While saying this, he secretly gestured a five to Feng Yu Heng while silently mouthing: Five million? He then added: Gold? Feng Yu Heng shook her head and also returned the gesture, signaling a one. The Emperors eyes lit up and immediately understood then said: Although elder madam Feng was without rank or title, she was still imperial daughter Ji Ans grandmother. How about this! Well have Zong Sui pay ten million taels of gold to pay reparations for this death. Also, another ten million taels of gold will be paid as a courtesy for having their princesse to Da Shun. A-Heng, what do you think? Feng Yu Heng kowtowed to the Emperor and said: Thank you, father Emperor. But grandmother has already passed, and she will be unable to spend the ten million taels of gold. Before grandmother passed away, she was very worried about the court. She always warned daughter-inw to help his Highness the ninth prince in taking care of the court. Then A-Heng will represent grandmother and donate the ten million taels of gold to the national treasury! This will be considered as fulfilling grandmothers wishes. The Emperor nodded. He knew that this girl would not allow the Feng family to enjoy any victories. Good! He loudly said: The ten million taels of gold will be used to pay for the soldiers wages and provisions. It will be left to you two to take care of. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming looked at each other and immediately said in unison: Son (daughter-inw) thanks father Emperor on behalf of the Army for the imperial grace. All of the officials broke into a sweat once more. This was 20 million taels of gold! With just a few movements of the lips, 20 million taels had been set, and they had even decided how it would be spent. How could they be so certain that Zong Sui could afford to pay it? What if they became like Qian Zhou and became unhappy? Someone brought up this question: Your Majesty, its currently not a good time to causeplications with other states, so as not to allow Da Shun to suffer attacks from the front and the rear! The Emperor red: Its just a measly 20 million taels of gold, and that will be enough to cause them to send troops? Forget it, since that is the case, lets change it to 50 million taels of gold. Lets not make them feel as though their reason for sending troops was too weak. The official that had brought up the question immediately felt as though he could no longer continue working. What sort of divine logic was this? His intention was to have the Emperor think it over. If this money did not need to be collected, dont collect it. Choose a different way of supporting Feng Yu Heng. As a result, not only did the amount not get reduced, 30 million taels ended up being added on? This person was dazed for a while and was only preupied with worrying about this debt and did not have a chance to advise any further. They then heard the Emperor affirm to the heavens, 50 million taels of gold, it will be set like that. Zhang Yuan, prepare a decree. The sixth princess of Zong Sui secretly entered Da Shuns capital, participated in a conspiracy and murdered the grandmother of imperial daughter Ji An. Un, and she was eager to steal Da Shuns steel production techniques. Based on our many years of calm rtions, We will not argue over this matter. If Zong Sui provides 50 million taels of gold, the sixth princess may be brought back. Otherwise, she will need to face the penalty for murder. ording to Da Shunsws, the sixth princess will be decapitated in public. Zhang Yuan did not say another word and nodded. The Emperor looked at Feng Yu Heng and silently mouthed: Is that alright? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Yes. The morning court session finally came to an end. After the court session ended, all of the officials went forward to congratte Feng Yu Heng on her promotion to lower-first rank imperial daughter. Only after Feng Yu Heng finished giving her thanks did Xuan Tian Ming drag her out of the imperial pce. Xuan Tian Ming personally sent her and Xiang Rong back to the manor. Along the way, Feng Yu Heng finally asked the doubts that had filled her heart: Why was there such a difference in treatment between the third prince and fourth prince? Xuan Tian Mingughed, Its a secret of the imperial family. Over the years, not many people have learned about it. Look at us brothers, aside from old third, dont we all look a little alike? Feng Yu Heng thought back to all of the princes that she had met then nodded, Indeed, all of you are a little simr. You mean to say that the third prince is not father Emperors son? She then shook her head, How could that be possible. Who has that much courage to have the Emperor wear a green hat? Xuan Tian Ming snorted coldly, and a sharp look appeared in his eyes: Who dared? The Duan Mu family of the North dared. I heard this from eldest brother. The Duan Mu family sent a daughter into the pce; however, she brought along a pregnancy that was ten days old. On the day that she entered the pce, she did whatever she could to get father Emperor to visit her; however, on the day that the child was born, father Emperor never visited that concubines pce ever again after seeing the child. Unfortunately, the situation in the North was unstable that year, thus this matter was suppressed the entire time. The old man believed that it was not a good matter, thus if it could be concealed, that would be best. Who knew that old third would not know whats good for him, as he desperately tried to im the throne. Doesnt he deserve to die? Feng Yu Heng smirked from hearing this. The Duan Mu family really was quite something! They did not look for a good hiding spot for such a daughter, as they actually sent her into the pce. They truly were audacious to the extreme. No wonder father Emperor did not seem distressed in the slightest when I whipped him to that degree. If the one that I had whipped was you, father Emperor would have me chopped up! Xuan Tian Ming looked at her sideways the curled his lips into a sly smile. He leaned closer with a face that held no good intentions and said: So it seemed that dear wife likes this sort of tune. Its fine, husband is happy to y along. I can ensure that I will not tell father Emperor. Feng Yu Heng licked the corner of her lips and also leaned closer. The two were practically nose to nose, as she said: Very good! Then how about we give it a try? As she said this, a whip had appeared in her hand at some point, and she very impolitely flicked it at Xuan Tian Ming. Chapter 487 – Murderous Intent Explodes Forth Murderous Intent Explodes Forth Following this, a crack sound filled the carriage. The man that had been sitting across from her suddenly disappeared, and Feng Yu Hengs whip strike fiercely hit Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriages window frame. The curtain made of smokey silk gauze waspletely ruined by her. Failing to hit her target was not at all unexpected. Xuan Tian Mings qinggong and physical abilities were even better than those of Ban Zou. Faced with such a fierce attack, it would have been odd if he did not dodge. Sure enough, just as her whipnded, a voice came from behind her. The warmth of this voice came from just behind her neck, gently saying- Dear wife, dont stop. Continue! Ah! Suddenly a shrill scream rang out. It was a girls voice that was miserable and desperate. Second sister, your Highness, I am still just a child. I have not yet be of age. Can you make some considerations toward my development? Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. Damn, she had forgotten that Xiang Rong was in this imperial carriage. Her cheeks immediately turned hot. This was too shameful. But Xuan Tian Ming did not think that this was shameful in the slightest. He turned his head slightly and looked at Xiang Rong and sincerely taught her: Although you have not reached the age of marriage, you are no longer young. Isnt your familys fourth sister already engaged? Some things are best learned a little bit earlier. Like this, you will be able to get closer with your future husband. Your elder sister and brother-inw are doing this for your own good. If a normal person wanted to learn from us, they would not be able to get lessons. Xiang Rong was on the verge of bursting into tears, as she used her small hands to cover her eyes. If she grew another pair of arms, she hated that she could not cover her ears right now. Would she still be able to return home? Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming did not go too overboard. After realizing that Xiang Rong was present, they put things aside. Feng Yu Heng put away her whip, and Xuan Tian Ming once again sat down at her side. On the surface, they were no longer messing around, but if one paid close attention, they could still be heard speaking with low voices- Dear wife, dont be angry. Husband wont dodge next time. How many times have I said it before that we are not married. Who is your wife? Dont keep saying husband this and husband that. Beloved consort, this prince will not dodge next time. A certain person gritted their teeth: There will not be a second time. This imperial daughter will not whip you again. Thats fine, the Yu Pce just received a new batch of candles... Xuan Tian Ming, scram! I will not! Feng Xiang Rong felt that she truly could not bear to continue remaining inside the carriage, as she practically escaped out of the carriage. She would rather sit next to the driver than returned inside the carriage. Finally, the two imperial carriages stopped outside the Feng manors entrance. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan got out of Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage and prepared to receive their young miss. A certain person inside grabbed his wifes sleeve and discussed with her: I will be heading over to the military camp. How about youe with me! Feng Yu Heng felt helpless, I want to, but the elder madams coffin will be carried out tomorrow. No matter what is said, I still have the title of daughter of the first wife of the Feng family. It would not be good for me to not be present for such an important matter. Xuan Tian Ming also knew that there was nothing that could be done, and he immediately began to hate Yu Qian Yin: Damn, if I knew earlier that that woman was going to cause trouble, I would not have allowed Li Kun to go back. As I see it, 50 million taels of gold is too little. When we have taken care of Qian Zhou, husband will bring you to rob Zong Suis national treasury. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes and got out of the carriage. Right before leaving, she urged Xuan Tian Ming to allow He Gan and Xi Fang to choose some experts from the Divine Intent Army and have them follow Qian Li to the North. Only after Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage left did Wang Chuan tug at her sleeve and quietly say: The Feng family members are all kneeling at the entrance. Hm? She was startled and turned to look. Very well, the entire family, starting from the husband, Feng Jin Yuan, to the gatekeeper, everyone was kneeling on the ground. Seeing Feng Yu Heng finally pay attention to them, Feng Jin Yuan took the initiative to say, leading everyone in the manor: We wee imperial daughter Ji An back to the manor. Only then did she manage to understand. She had been promoted from a standard second rank county princess to a lower first rank imperial daughter. For a humble girl, this was an extremely grand glory. If it was not for the family conducting a funeral, ording to the rules, this wee should have been even grander! But Feng Yu Heng did not mind these things too much, especially when she saw Feng Jin Yuans face full of unwillingness and unhappiness, she felt even happier. Since this was a matter to celebrate, she would act as an official when dealing with him. Feng Yu Heng faced everyone and raised her hand slightly, saying: You may all rise. When Feng Jin Yuan heard this, he was the first to stand up and forcefully patted his robe. It was as if he had been humiliated, as he had an unhappy look. Feng Yu Heng looked at him and found it funny. She then looked at Fen Dai standing behind him. With a consoling voice, she said: Practising now is also good. In the future, fourth sister will also marry into a pce and must be the official princess of a pce. Father will also need to kneel when greeting her in the future. These words caused Fen Dais eyes to light up, and the unhappiness in her heart was reduced by a bit. Once the rewards from the morning court session were revealed, there were immediately officers that went around the streets posting notices. That was why the Feng family had heard news about Feng Yu Heng before she returned to the manor. Even if Feng Jin Yuan was unhappy, Feng Yu Heng was already clearly an imperial daughter. He had to bring the entire manors people out to receive her. It was not just Feng Yu Heng. To the current Feng Jin Yuan, he did not even know how to face Xiang Rong. This daughter was originally the weakest in the manor, and she was also the most cowardly. She had neither the beauty and ferocity of Feng Chen Yu nor the ability of Feng Yu Heng. She did not even have the impulsive force of Fen Dai. She was the most cowardly, the leastbative and the one with the weakest existence. But what was most troubling, she got along best with Feng Yu Heng. He originally hoped that he could rely on the daughters of the manor to gain noble statuses. He would then use their power to stage aeback. But Chen Yu was now dead, and Feng Yu Heng was his enemy. Xiang Rong also received an imperial grace, allowing her to act freely. Looking at things like this, the only one that the Feng family could rely on would be Fen Dai. Feng Jin Yuan turned his gaze on Fen Dai, and a look of expectation could not be hidden in his eyes. This caused Fen Dai to be emotional. Having returned with additional titles, courtesy dictated that they pay respects to the matriarchs coffin. Feng Yu Heng brought Xiang Rong over to the mourning hall. The Feng family followed behind them. An shi watched her daughter walk with Feng Yu Heng and began to choke up. She could not control her tears, and they began to fall. This happened to be seen by Feng Jin Yuan, who fiercely red sideways at her. But Feng Jin Yuan thought things over again. Three-quarters of Da Shuns military power was under Xuan Tian Mings control. He had been a prime minister for so many years. If he could not even see this path, he would truly have been a waste at that position! The Emperor was clearly announcing the crown prince through a different method! As he walked, his feet came to a stop. A thought that had once leaped out but was forcefully repressed suddenly surged forth once more. He recalled a time from many years ago when Taoist Zi Yang had said that someone in the Feng family had the aspect of the phoenix. At that time, Zi Yang had pointed at Chen Yu. With the addition of Chen Yus beauty, he did not suspect it at all. Even after he found out that Taoist Zi Yangs words could not be disassociated from the Chen family, he still wanted to believe that Chen Yu was the one. Sooner orter, she would rise from the waters and be a phoenix. But when he thought about it now, if it was about a child in the Feng family that had the aspect of the phoenix, it very clearly was not Chen Yu. Rather, it was... He turned his gaze on Feng Yu Heng, who was further ahead. With the situation as it was, even he had to admit that the person with the aspect of the phoenix was most likely Feng Yu Heng. But this was a result that Feng Jin Yuan did not want to ept. If there came a day when the ninth prince was enthroned, Feng Yu Heng would be at the imperial rulers side. What sort of hope would the Feng family have at that time? Based on the hatred that the child had for the Feng family, would she not take the lives of everyone in this manor? Feng Jin Yuans eyes gradually became icy-cold, as he slowed his steps once more. After everyone had entered the mourning hall behind Feng Yu Heng, he suddenly turned around and walked in the direction of Pine courtyard. Upon stepping into the study, he immediately closed the door tightly behind him, and a fierce anger surfaced. Feng Yu Heng had to die! This was his final judgment. Only with Feng Yu Heng dying could the Feng family rise once more. His life and glory would then be preserved. Not only did Feng Yu Heng need to die, but Xuan Tian Ming also needed to die. He definitely could not allow Xuan Tian Ming be the Emperor. Otherwise, the Feng family would never rise again. He still wanted to find a method to take that second daughters life. There was nothing that he could do when Xuan Tian Ming was in the capital, but as long as he went to the battlefield, swords and des were emotionless. Dying or bing injured were all unavoidable. Back in the battle of the Northwest, his legs were injured, thus he believed that as long as the deployment was cautious, it was not impossible to take the lives of the two. It would be best if Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng both died on the battlefield. When that time came, there was no ce to assign this debt. The burden of this ck pot would be left for the North and Qian Zhou to endure. He could sit idly and enjoy the fruits of others work. It was also possible that he could set up a plot and push the fifth prince. Fen Dai was a smart child that was capable of thinking for the Feng family. As long as he could push the fifth prince onto the throne, the Feng family and he would potentially be able to regain the position of standard first rank prime minister. Feng Jin Yuan was so moved by his own thoughts that his eyes could shoot fire. He quickly dove over to his desk and picked up his pen. The letter was written for Qian Zhou, and it was written using his name as Kang Yis husband. The reason was clear, and it was making use of their emotions. Not only did it express his unchanging feelings for Kang Yi, but it also expressed his extreme hatred for Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming. At the same time, he explicitly stated two of Feng Yu Hengs weaknesses. One was her mother, Yao shi, and the other was her younger brother, Zi Rui. When this secret letter was handed over to a hidden guard, Feng Jin Yuan was able to see a scene with both his second daughter and the ninth prince dead on the battlefield. This caused him to smile happily. As long as those two could be taken care of, even if he lost a son, what of it? The doctor had already said that Han shis belly contained a son. The Cheng shi sisters were still young. If he wanted a son, was there any worry that he would not have one? He urged the hidden guard to quickly head toward the North. He then left Pine courtyard and walked toward the mourning hall. He absolutely had to tell the matriarch about such a moving thing. The matriarch would definitely bless and support him from the heavens. He increased his pace and moved quickly; however, he heard an odd sound when passing by a garden. It seemed that there was someone speaking there. He then heard a mans voice say: I have helped you out so much. How should you thank me? Feng Jin Yuans feet stopped moving, as he loudly shouted: Who is it? Chapter 488 – The Foundation of a Happy Life The Foundation of a Happy Life If this shout was heard by Feng Yu Heng, she would definitely look down on him for being too unprofessional. This Feng Jin Yuan did not even understand the logic of quietly observing when noticing a problem. When this shout came out, the sound of footsteps came from the garden. Before he could react and investigate, the garden regained its quiet. Feng Jin Yuan became doubtful and finally thought of going to take a look for himself, but after he arrived in the garden, he did not find anyone after passing by the rockery. He felt a little uneasy and immediately called a servant, ordering: Carefully search this area. He then increased his pace toward the front yard. After finding housekeeper He Zhong, he asked: Were there any unfamiliar people that came by today? He Zhong nodded without thinking too much, Last time, didnt master say to allow anyone that wished to mourn toe in? Because the people did not have very important backgrounds, the gatekeepers did not keep track of their names. They were allowed in as long as they gave a mourning gift. During the funeral, people came and went, and Feng Jin Yuan understood this. But the words from earlier left him feeling a little off. He began to think to himself but was unable to figure anything out. He Zhong saw that something was off and asked: Master, was there an unsavory person that got in? Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, Its fine. The elder madam will be carried out tomorrow. Do not allow any more people in after dinner. Close the manors gates. This servant will remember. Master, what if second young misses to this side during the night? She just went with the third young miss back to the coun... uh, imperial daughters manor. Feng Jin Yuan felt annoyed upon hearing Feng Yu Heng and imperial daughter, thus he simply waved his hand, If she wants toe over, allow her in. Im just saying that outsiders are not allowed in. He Zhong nodded and quickly went to inform the gatekeepers. Feng Jin Yuan turned around and was about to head back toward the mourning hall; however, he saw Han shi walking over from the Peony courtyards direction. He frowned and loudly asked: Why have youe out? Wasnt it said that there is no need for you toe to this side because you are pregnant? Han shisplexion was not too good. It was a little white, but Feng Jin Yuan did not suspect anything. He believed that if she came from the direction of Peony courtyard, she was definitelying from the mourning hall. For a pregnant person that had gone to the mourning hall, having a poorplexion was normal. He currently attached great importance to the child in Han shis belly. He quickly went forward to receive her and simply removed the cloak on his back and put it on Han shis back. He thenined: Why did you not bring a couple servants with you whening out? Han shi was a little flustered and forced herself to calm down. Only then did she say: This concubine was resting in my room the entire time, but I was worried about the elder madam, thus I came over to look. I will, I will be going back. Feng Jin Yuan gently patted her shoulder and very intimately said: I will escort you. After saying this, he personally helped Han shi back to Yu Lan courtyard. Looking down again, he found that there was some grass on Han shis face. He frowned and personally leaned over to wipe off the grass. These intimate gestures caused Han shis eyes to turn red with emotion, but the worry in her heart became even worse. Inside the imperial daughters manor, Feng Yu Heng was sitting at her desk. With a map of Da Shun in front of her, she ced the red pieces of paper on the map. While cing them, she said to the person at her side: Ping Zhou, Gan Zhou and Xu Zhou, send people to these ces to investigate immediately. Once the investigation has beenpleted, Qing Yu, immediately prepare to find people to open Hundred Herb Halls in these locations. She spoke while looking at Yao Xian: Grandfather, you should have already made preparations for Huang Zhous side, right? Yao Xian stood to the side with his hands behind his back. He stared fixedly at the map of Da Shun. After looking for a while, he nodded: Dont worry. Huang Zhou is our territory. Feng Yu Hengpletely trusted her grandfather and told Qing Yu: Focus all of your energy on the three provinces of Ping, Gan and Xu. Just follow the same steps that were taken when setting up the Hundred Herb Hall in Xiao Zhou. I trust that you and Wang Lin are both experienced, thus there is no need for me to worry. Qing Yu nodded, saying seriously: Young miss, dont worry. Over the past year, we have trained plenty of people. When ites to the opening and protection of the Hundred Herb Hall, every person is capable of handling themselves. Feng Yu Heng feltforted by hearing this. Over this past year, many things had happened. Just the Feng manor was not enough, there were also matters in the pce and the military camp. In regards to the Hundred Herb Hall, she was practically leaving it to someone else. Everything had been left to Qing Yu and Wang Lin. Fortunately, Qing Yu was a talent when it came to business, and Wang Lin was a very smart person. With the two working together, the Hundred Herb Hall in the capital and in Xiao Zhou became very famous. Of course, that was not the most important part of Hundred Herb Hall. The important party with the spread of information. Most importantly, Feng Yu Hengs personal reputation and image had been spread. She naturally did these things with a goal in mind. This world would eventually belong to Xuan Tian Ming, and only Feng Yu Heng would be permitted to stand at his side. In this sort of era, having one Emperor and one Empress was something that people could not quite ept. When that time came, there would inevitably be a great deal of resistance. There would be a number of not very nice things being said. When Xuan Tian Ming became the Emperor, he would no longer be able to willfully act toward the people that he found irritating. He could no longer hit them as he pleased, nor could he kill them as he pleased. He would need to learn to weigh the pros and cons, and he would to try and ept some things that he could not ept in the past. Thus, if she wanted to peacefully be the only person at his side, she would need to put forth her best effort while Xuan Tian Ming had not yet be the Emperor. She would need to build her own foundation and create an even better image of herself for the citizens. This was in hopes that when that day came, there would be fewer voices of discontent, and there would be more people that supported her. This was all the foundation on which she nned to build a happy life. Of course, a doctor had a benevolent heart. In the end, she was still a doctor, and her greatest desire was to save as many patients as possible with the people that she had trained and medicine that her space provided. This was also a contribution that she was making toward Xuan Tian Mings country. The three provinces of Ping, Gan and Xu were in the East, South and West of Da Shun respectively. She was preparing to surround the central region until there was a Hundred Herb Hall opened in every province. This would provide every person in Da Shun with medical treatment. Her thoughts could be hidden from everyone but Yao Xian. He saw a fierce fire burning in his granddaughters eyes. Yao Xian knew that this girl was definitely thinking of something. He smiled and patted Feng Yu Hengs head a couple times. He then said with affection: Dear granddaughter, no matter what you do, grandfather will support you. Feng Yu Heng felt that there were two heartwarming things that had happened sinceing to this unfamiliar world. First was meeting Xuan Tian Ming, and the second was meeting her own grandfather. With these two people at her side, she knew that even if she poked a hole in Da Shuns world, these two could fix it. She smiled at Yao Xian with a childlike innocence, but the words that were said were not ambiguous in the slightest. She said to Qing Yu: The orphans living in that residence should be more or less done learning. Choose some of the smarter ones and bring them along. Allow them to handle some matters. Also, if you n on heading out of the province and are too busy with the capital, you can bring along Xiang Rong. At this time, Xiang Rong was standing at Qing Yus side. Upon hearing her second sister say that she could help out, she nearly teared up from smiling to much. She nodded and expressed: Thats fine. I will definitely learn properly. Qing Yu knew that the Feng familys third young miss had a bit of a weaker personality, but she still quite a good person. Especially during the previous flood, she had run around the entire capital to gather clothes. This was enough to show that she was able to remain rtively calm during a situation, and she had a certain ability to analyze the situation. Qing Yu nodded to Xiang Rong and said: Then I will trouble third young miss a little more in the future. After saying this, she said to Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, can that disciple of yours be used? Feng Yu Heng knew that she was talking about Song Kang. Currently, Song Kang was still living in the Yu Pce. During the day, he would go to Hundred Herb Hall to see patients. He was very familiar with Wang Lin and Qing Yu. But she did not want to keep Song Kang in the capital, thus she told Qing Yu: Hes no good. He muste with me to follow the army. The injuries suffered on the battlefield are not small matters. Song Kangs special talent lies with surgery. Keeping him in the capital is inefficient. Qing Yu did not refute it. Instead, it was Yao Xian that said: Dont worry. Since I have alreadye to the capital, I have no intention of returning to Huang Zhou. I will personally keep an eye on the capital. With Yao Xian saying this, Feng Yu Heng and Qing Yu were totally at ease. The Hundred Herb Hall was originally a dowry that the Yao family had given to Yao shi. Yao Xian was an imperial physician, and he was considered by others to be a divine doctor. If he controlled the Hundred Herb Hall, there was nothing that could possibly be better. Qing Yu asked Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, when do you n on leaving? Feng Yu Heng thought a bit: At most five days. After I have taken care of the matters here, I will be heading over to the military camp. It will be the same as the past. If there is anything that happens,e to the military camp to find me. Also, keep an eye on the ounts for the shops. You must not lower your guard. If you get a chance, you must go take a look at Ji An County. Sooner orter, a Hundred Herb Hall will need to be opened there. If you find a good opportunity, just open one up. After taking care of these matters, Yao Xian and Qing Yu went to Hundred Herb Hall to discuss something with Wang Lin. Only Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong remained in the room. She watched Xiang Rong stare at her and could not help butugh and say: If you have something to say, just say it! After grandmothers funeral is concluded tomorrow, you will be able to follow grandfather and Qing Yu to Hundred Herb Hall some more. This will be considered a big help to sister. Sister will not be in the capital, thus the matters at home will be left to you. Xiang Rongs heart was moved. Standing in front of Feng Yu Heng, it was as though they had returned to when they were young. This elder sister was the manors daughter of the first wife, and she was quite aloof. The one that she liked most was this second sister, but her second sister happened to have a cold personality, and she very rarely spoke. But at the same time, her second sisters abilities became more and more amazing. She was shining even more brilliantly than before. Standing before her, she did not have any requests. She just hoped that she could apany her for her entire life. That would be good. She smiled with some embarrassment, she said: Xiang Rong wanted to kowtow to second sister. For the Emperor to grant such a grand grace, Xiang Rong knows that it was to give face to second sister; however, kowtowing feels too distant, thus I dont know how to thank second sister for this grace. She lowered her head and rubbed her hands. It was as though she had be very determined. She then raised her head and said: Second sister, Xiang Rong will not marry his Highness the seventh prince! Chapter 489 – Unable to Reach a Tacit Agreement and Unable to Get Intimate Unable to Reach a Tacit Agreement and Unable to Get Intimate Xiang Rong said this, and Feng Yu Heng felt that this was a little unexpected. She did not understand what this girl was thinking. Moreover, Xuan Tian Hua was someone that shook every girls heart! If she had not met Xuan Tian Ming first... Forget it, Feng Yu Heng shook her head. She did not want to think about what she may or may not have; however, she asked Xiang Rong: Not to mention whether or not you can, second sister will ask you, why do you say you wont? In regards to this matter, Xiang Rong had thought about it. Although she became a little bit flustered when thinking about this after being asked, she recovered very quickly and told Feng Yu Heng: Because I am unable to develop as much of an understanding as second sister has with his Highness the seventh prince, and I am unable to be as intimate as second sister is with his Highness the ninth prince. I thought long and hard and did not even know where he and I would have any simrities. Even if we were forcefully pushed together, I would still only view him as a deity. In the end, she was still a young child. Her view of Xuan Tian Hua was that of a deity. In truth, it was not just Xiang Rong. Even Feng Yu Heng would not know how to look at Xuan Tian Hua. Thinking about it, the only word that came to mind was deity. She patted Xiang Rongs head: Eleven-years-old, its an age where you should still be in school. I really dont know what sort of sins the people of this era aremitting, to actually rely on an eleven-year-old girl to bear the hopes of the entire family. To be forced to worry so soon about their own lives. Xiang Rong, if you trust second sister and want to live happily, forget about all of these things. This was never something that you should be worrying about. At the very least, wait until you are of marriageable age to worry about these things. There was a bit more that she did not say. In truth, even 15 was still early. At 15-years-old, one could go out and experience their naive first love, but for her to ept going out to get married at the age of 15 was quite a stretch. The reason that she did not resist Xuan Tian Ming too much was that she was already a soul in her 20s. But in this era, Xiang Rong had been taught to be like some sort of monster, and this made it so that she could not help but be interested. If I ever have a daughter, I definitely will not allow her to fall into this from a young age. She subconsciously voiced her own thoughts. She then saw a look of pleasant amazement on Xiang Rongs face. Second sister, Xiang Rong is already eleven-years-old. I am already not young. Sheughed. She knew that it was impossible for this concept to proliferate so quickly. She could only give up on this topic, only telling Xiang Rong: Trust me and dont think about it. Nobody is able to predict the future. You cant, I cant, and seventh brother also cant. Rx and grow a little bit at a time. Theres no rush. Finally, it was the day for the matriarch to be carried out. Because the old home in Feng Tong county had already been ruined by the floods, the matriarch could only be buried in a cemetery 20 li to the West of the capital. This day, aside from the pregnant Han shi, everyone else in the Feng family was present. The only son, Feng Jin Yuan, was at the front of the procession. The grandson of the first wife, Zi Rui, and the granddaughter of the first wife, Feng Yu Heng, were carrying the coffin. Behind them were Xiang Rong and Fen Dai. Even further back were the Cheng shi sisters, An shi and Jin Zhen. There were two coffins apanying this funeral procession. One contained the matriarch, and one was for Jin Zhen. To the outside, it was announced that Jin Zhen had died because of grief over the matriarchs death. To the inside, it was directly stated that Jin Zhen would be buried to apany the matriarch. As for how Jin Zhen died, not a single person asked. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to kill Jin Zhen, thus there were at least 100 methods, and Jin Zhen deserved to die. This was also something that nobody doubted. Feng Yu Heng had never had a goddess heart. From her previous life to her current life, the principle that she adhered to was: If you treat me well, I will treat you better. If you treat me poorly, I will definitely make you want to die. When it came to these principles, she did not differentiate between care about familiar or not. Not a single person could change it. The matriarchs funeral procession was rather decent. Although it could not bepared to when he was still the standard first rank prime minister, it was definitely more proper than anything that a standard fifth rank officials family could do. Even the coffin had some gold wires. The funeralsted from dawn until noon. When the matter was finally concluded, the Feng family kowtowed three times in front of the matriarchs coffin before things werepleted. On the way back to the manor, the group was a little subdued. In the past year, the Feng family had lost a number of people. From Chen shi to Feng Zi Hao, there was also Chen Yu and the matriarch, and even Jin Zhen could be counted in. Perhaps even Kang Yi and Ru Jia, who had been the wife and daughter, respectively, needed to be counted in. A formerly great family had suddenly been reduced to such a degree. Feng Yu Heng sat in the Feng familys carriage and listened to the soundsing from outside the curtain. There were sounds of things being sold and negotiations. asionally, the sounds of ying around could be hearding from the restaurants. There were also sounds of children crying. The sound of people around the city filled her ears. She felt that this was truly more human. Life should have this sort of liveliness, unlike the Feng manor, where the various courtyards did as they pleased and there were battles to the death between concubines and siblings. In truth, she did not want for that many people to end up dying; however, people were not able to act as she had hoped. Once they had received a little, they would want more. Once they received more, they would want better. From Chen shi to Jin Zhen, they all sought hardship, yet Feng Jin Yuan ced all of the me on her. She asked Huang Quan and Wang Chuan: Have you heard when the Feng family will be moving out? The two shook their heads, and Wang Chuan said: I just know that his Highness the fifth prince gave lord Feng some money to allow him to buy back the deed from young miss. I also heard that his Highness the fifth prince gave the Feng family a new residence as a part of the betrothal gift to the fourth young miss. Thinking about it, the Feng family should be moving over there, and I have not heard how the residence granted by his Majesty will be taken care of. Huang Quan picked up on this: How else can it be taken care of. It will inevitably be sold for money, which will then be squandered in a few days. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head: The residence provided to an official by the court cannot be sold, but it can be mortgaged. But Feng Jin Yuan should not becking too much money right now. He should not reach for such an idea immediately. What is young miss worrying about this for? If they want to do it, just let them do it. We have our imperial daughters manor. No matter what the Feng family does, you would be perfectly justified in not going. Huang Quan spoke from the heart and frankly said: When ites to that family, it would be best if young miss got as far away from them as possible. Nevering into contact with them ever again would be best. This servant even feels that just looking at lord Feng will reduce our lifespan by a year. Feng Yu Hengughed: How could it be as severe as you make it sound. There is no need for us to go out of our way to avoid them. Either way, we will be returning to the military camp. Prepare yourself over the next few days. We will be moving as quickly as possible. The two servants nodded, and Wang Chuan said: Previously, madam had been wanting to go to Xiao Zhou to apany the young master. Now, divine doctor Yao has returned, and it seems thatdy Yao no longers wishes to go to Xiao Zhou. Instead, its young masters rest period that seems to havee to an end. He will not be able to remain in the capital for more than 20 days before he must return to Xiao Zhou. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow slightly. Although it was not very far from the capital to Xiao Zhou, it would still take a few days. Even if there were experts protecting him, she would still feel very worried every time that Zi Rui came and went. That child had to attend ss and could not remain in the capital forever. After thinking a little, she said: At that time, well see if I can find some time. I will personally send him. Its perfect. I also wanted to greet the head teacher. The Feng familys group of carriages finally returned to the manors entrance; however, there was a group of people blocking it. There were citizens and soldiers. Feng Yu Heng subconsciously furrowed her brow, and a feeling of irritation welled up inside her. There was never a peaceful day in the Feng manor. The matriarch had just been buried, and they had not even gotten into the manor. How was it that even more trouble hade? She wanted to ignore it, but the carriage that she was seated in had already stopped her. If she just turned to leave, she would lose a bit of the bearing of a countrys imperial daughter. She could not help but sigh to herself before getting out of the carriage and walking toward the crowd of people. Although she was still wearing mourning clothes, the people still recognized Feng Yu Heng immediately, thus they subconsciously opened up a path for her. As for Feng Jin Yuan, he was encircled by the group of people; however, Feng Yu Heng managed to get through without being stopped at all. When she reached the top of the fourth step, she turned around and looked into the crowd. The waiting soldiers were the first to step forward. All of them kneeled and said in loud voices: This subordinate greets imperial daughter. Feng Yu Heng was not in the greatest mood. The Feng familys matters already caused her to feel annoyed. When she saw the soldiers now, she seemed to have recalled some things, thus she asked: Have youe here to arrest Official Feng and bring him to justice? The person at the front looked up at her and said: Replying to imperial daughter, that is indeed the case. These words caused Feng Jin Yuan to feel dazed, arrested and brought to justice? Why would they be arresting him? An angry expression surfaced on his face. Pointing at Feng Yu Heng, he said: What nonsense are you spouting? He then asked the soldiers: You really are bold! What crime has this officialmitted? The soldier in-charge was neither haughty nor humble. Facing Feng Jin Yuans questions, he calmly said: Lord Feng, have you forgotten? At the time that imperial daughter brought you out from prison, it was just to conduct elder madam Fengs funeral. Now that the elder madam has already been buried, lord Fengs unresolved case would naturally be taken care of by the government. Feng Jin Yuan became furious: What unresolved case? This official has already handed the Feng manors deed to Xu Jing Yuans hands. The documents have already been filed. Do not spout such lies! The soldier did not understand, Lord Feng, you have indeed returned the deed, but that is unrted to this case. The crime that lord Xu has listed against you is not for the deed. It is for deceiving the Emperor. Once the words deceiving the Emperor were spoken, Feng Jin Yuan felt as though a bucket of cold water had been poured on his head, and even his heart chilled by half a degree. He suddenly realized that he had been mistaken. Although the deed had been returned, there was nobody that dared to pardon the crime of deceiving the ruler, unless it was the Emperor that followed up on it. But based on the Emperors personality, how could he follow up on it? The person that he had cheated was Zhang Yuan! Thinking like this, the courage that Feng Jin Yuan had worked hard to muster had instantly copsed. He swayed a few times and needed Cheng Jun Mans support to remain standing. There were arge number of people surrounding the entrance, and the majority were citizens. They all revealed looks of scorn on their faces after seeing him point and shout. Feng Jin Yuan did not have the face to remain. He turned to Cheng Jun Man with a pleading expression, hoping that this head wife would think of something to help plead his case; however, he suddenly heard Feng Yu Heng speak up. Her voice sounded exhausted, as she said: This imperial daughter will go into the pce to ask for forgiveness from father Emperor on this matter. We still have not passed the first seven-day period after the elder madams death. Go tell lord Xu. Just say that this imperial daughter will take care of it. Xu Jing Yuan was originally on Feng Yu Hengs side. Feng Yu Heng had a great deal of influence in the capital government. Upon hearing that she would take care of this matter, the soldier did not say anything else. They just saluted her, got up from the ground then left without even looking at Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan was a little puzzled. Why had this daughter that was always fighting against him suddenly be kind and willing to help him smooth things out? But no matter what was said, him not being taken away by the soldiers was a good thing. Feng Jin Yuan let out a faint sigh of relief. Just as he was about to say a little, he suddenly heard a voicee from the crowd: Lord Feng, imperial daughter has helped handle your crime, then isnt it time for us to settle our debts? Chapter 490 – Where’s the Money? Where’s the Money? Wheres the Money? Wheres the Money? Once these words were said, everyone turned around and saw a man wearing blue robese out of the crowd. He looked to be in his 40s, and his skin was dark. His body was slightly hunched, and his face was dark. Hisplexion looked to be a little poor. Some of the citizens recognized him, saying: Isnt this the shopkeeper of the Shengcai Shop on the Eastern street? I heard that elder madam Fengs coffin was ordered from there. Shengcai Shop was a coffin shop. The reason behind its name was because of a homonym.1 That ce was the most famous coffin shop in the capital. The reason for its fame was the materials used by this shop were all of the highest quality. All of the coffins were made by the old man, and the prices were extremely high. Only high-ranking officials and noble people were able to afford such things. Also, they had to be of the upper echelon. Just a little bit of money would not be enough. Upon hearing the identity of this person, Feng Yu Heng immediately thought of the coffin that contained the matriarch today. She did not put too much thought into the materials. In the 21st century, she knew that many of the private clubs would have high-quality tables and chairs, and she had also seen ones made with gold thread. She knew about them, but she had never asked about the price. Moreover, even if she had asked about it, that would have been the price seen in the 21st century. There would be no way topare it to the present. The person from the coffin shop stood in front of Feng Jin Yuan and asked him with a stoic expression: Lord Feng said for us to bring the coffin over before the elder madam was carried out, but the clerk said that the Feng family was in a rush to leave and did not have a chance to prepare the money. Normally speaking, our Shengcai Shop does not sell on credit. This is something that the entire capital knows. Also, there is not a person that would buy a coffin on credit for a person that has already passed away. But since we are in this business, we must not do something that neglects good deeds. The elder madam was waiting here to be ced in a coffin, and we cannot stop her from being ced in one because of a little thing like money. Thats why Shengcai Shop was willing to set aside this amount of money. Now that lord Feng has returned to the manor, shouldnt this debt be handled? In the time that he spoke with Feng Jin Yuan, Feng Yu Heng turned her head and quietly asked Wang Chuan: What is the rough price of the coffin used by the elder madam this morning? Wang Chuan pondered for a while then said: This servant is unable to provide too urate of an estimate, but it must be at least 200 taels because Shengcai Shop does not have any cheap good. They all have a starting price of 200 taels. Huang Quan picked up on this: 200 taels would not be enough. That sort of gold thread is quite expensive. I figure it must be 500 taels. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow. 500 taels was not much. She trusted that Feng Jin Yuan had done this out of his filial feelings. He wanted to the matriarch to have a better ce to lie after passing away. After all, the matriarch loved money while she was still alive, thus he could not allow her to rest in something shabby after she passed. But if there was anything to me, it would be the fact that the Feng manor was almostpletely out of funds. The madams, concubine mothers and young misses all needed to look out for themselves. Aside from Han shi, who was pregnant and needed supplements, themunal funds did not provide anyone else with a single cent. Even the monthly allowance that was sent to her and Zi Rui in Tong Sheng pavilion had stopped being sent a couple months ago. She knew the Feng manors situation and did not want to argue over that little bit of money, thus she never asked for it. Feng Jin Yuan clearly knew the familys situation, so where did he get the courage to ask for such an expensive coffin from Shengcai Shop? At this time, Xiang Rong had moved closer to her and quietly expressed her own thoughts: Second sister, father wonte up with the idea of pushing this debt on you, right? She recalled the moments after the matriarch had passed. She felt alittle embarrassed in her heart. After all, if she had not incited that mob into attacking her, she would not have given Jin Zhen the opportunity to take action. That was why she provided Feng Jin yuan with 200 taels to conduct this funeral. After that, she saw that the matriarch looked very shabby. Granny Zhao, who had also been beaten, found some strength and went into the warehouse to search, but she was unable to find anything nice. Apparently, they had all been taken by Feng Jin Yuan and sold. Thus she spent some money to buy jewelry and clothes for the matriarch. She also found some jade bracelets from her own side for the matriarch. Even the shattered silver found some use. Just in terms of silver, roughly 300 taels were spent. The Feng familys funeral was quite shabby, and it probably cost less than 50 taels. Thinking like this, if Feng Jin Yuan had counted the remaining 200 taels, and he had used that idea to buy the coffin for the matriarch, she would be benevolent for onest time and foot the remaining few hundred taels. Even if it meant that the matriarch was living avish and peaceful life in the underworld, it would be best if she did not climb through her window in Tong Sheng pavilion on the seventh day after her death or on the seventh day of the seventh month. As she was thinking this, she heard Feng Jin Yuan say in a loud voice: How could this official owe you money for this coffin! The person that was buried today was not just this officials mother, she was also imperial daughter Ji Ans own grandmother. Imperial daughter Ji An is the Feng familys daughter of the first wife, and her grandmother was always intimate with her. That coffin iid with gold thread was gifted by imperial daughter to her grandmother. Upon hearing that it was a gift from imperial daughter Ji An, the coffin-maker let out a sigh of relief then looked toward Feng Yu Heng: If it was gifted by imperial daughter Ji An, I am at ease. He feared that Feng Jin Yuan would refuse to pay, but he did not fear that Feng Yu Heng would do the same because Feng Yu Heng had a good character, and she would not miss a few silver. Feng Yu Heng was quite kind. She did not say anything to Feng Jin Yuan, only asking the middle-aged man: May I ask how much the coffin cost? The middle-aged man said: Normally speaking, it should be 600 taels, but since it is imperial daughter paying, just 500 taels will be fine. This is just the cost of the materials andbor. This lowly one does not dare ask for the shop to profit. The price had immediately dropped by 100 taels, and Feng Jin Yuans eyes turned slightly red. His second daughter actually had so much face to actually cause Shengcai Shop to take the initiative in lowering its prices, and it was reduced by a full 100 taels! While he was listening to this in surprise, he heard Feng Yu Heng say: No need. Feng Jin Yuan panicked: A-Heng, 100 taels is still money! Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes at him and looked at him with a face full of disdain, Is this a matter to negotiate? Have you ever heard of any family negotiating prices with the coffin makers? The people began to discuss, Thats right! Who would negotiate when buying a coffin! The middle-aged man quicklyforted: Thats not it, thats not it, its not considered negotiating. Its this lowly one willingly lowering the price. Feng Yu Heng, however, continued to say: No need. Feng Jin Yuan snorted, Fine, either way, it is you that is paying. You can pay however much you want. After saying this, he raised his foot to step into the manor. He had already reached his goal. He had raised Feng Yu Heng up high in front of all these people. Even if she did not want to spend this amount of money, she would still need to spend it. Otherwise, she would gain a bad reputation. Seeing that Feng Jin Yuan was about to freely enter the manor, Feng Yu Heng blinked and suddenly realized something. This father had never nned to pay that 200 taels! He was intending to have her pay the full 600 taels. On what basis? His mother died, yet he, the son, did not pay for a single thing; however, he had the granddaughter spend banknotes to buy jewelry and clothes worth upwards of 1000 taels. What family adhered to such rules? She opened her mouth and shouted: Is father going back to fetch the banknotes? Hm? Feng Jin yuan stopped and looked at her, asking in a puzzled tone: What banknotes? The coffin was bought by you for your grandmother. What do you want me to fetch banknotes for? Feng Yu Heng thought to herself that this shameless old man really did want to deny this debt. An anger surged in her heart, and she coldly asked Cheng Jun Man: This imperial daughter brought out 300 taels in banknotes for grandmothers funeral. Up to today, how much was spent? Cheng Jun Man naturally understood what Feng Yu Heng intended. Upon mentioning this matter, she was also filled with anger and immediately said: A-Heng, you gave us a total of 280 taels in banknotes. Husband only left 80 taels to me. The remaining 200 taels were all taken away. Presently, there are less than 20 taels remaining of the 80 taels that were given to me. I had wanted to speak with you about this matter after returning to the manor. In front of the outsiders, Cheng Jun Man did not call her imperial daughter because she knew about the fear that these people could spread. If she called her imperial daughter, it was inevitable that a rumor would spread around the capital saying that imperial daughter Ji An is abusing her own power and looks down on her own familys head wife. Feng Yu Heng did not think about such things. She only heard that Feng Jin Yuan only left 80 taels to conduct the funeral. The anger in her chest burned even more fiercely. Feng Jin Yuan did not think that Feng Yu Heng would count the banknotes that she had given him into this. He expected even less that Cheng Jun Man would actually expose this matter in front of all these people. He felt a little shameful and did not dare look at Feng Yu Heng. The middle-aged coffin maker stood awkwardly in ce. He was a little worried about how he should ask for this money. Shengcai Shop had been opened for a long time, and this was his first time running into this problem. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng did not want to trouble his business, thus she retracted her re from Feng Jin Yuan and pulled out 600 taels worth of banknotes from her sleeve. This is the money for the coffin. Take care of it. She handed the banknotes over and finally send the middle-aged person off. Right before that person left, he cast a very disdainful look at Feng Jin Yuan, causing Feng Jin Yuan to feel even more shameful. He wanted to return to the manor, but it was very clear that Feng Yu Heng did not want to let him go. Some people did not ept her kindness when offered, thus there was no need for her to continue being kind. Did he not choose to force her to pay for the coffin in front of all these people? Fine, it could be considered her fulfilling her filial duties. That was fine. But to enter the manor now, it would not be so easy. They then heard Feng Yu Heng coldly ask a question: Father, what did you do with the 200 taels given to conduct grandmothers funeral? A cold sweat broke out all over Feng Jin Yuans body. He stood in ce, with leaving and remaining both being bad choices. When Feng Yu Heng spoke, she emphasized: conduct grandmothers funeral. This immediately escted matters by a great deal. What should he say? For a while, the atmosphere was very awkward. It was at this time that Feng Zi Rui, who had been quietly standing beside Feng Yu Heng, suddenly spoke up: Father might have gone to buy a Su Zhou embroidery. That day, elder sister was in court. I saw father bring an embroidery out. Zi Rui recognized it as a Su Zhou embroidery. Its very expensive. Feng Jin Yuan was startled and looked at Zi Rui with a bit of embarrassment. He never thought that his small actions were actually seen by his son. He felt a little nervous and wildly came up with an excuse: It was for your grandmother. It was ced inside the coffin. He then felt some sorrow well up once more: Your grandmother loved Su Zhou embroideries while she was still alive. No matter how expensive, father had to buy one. As he said this, the people felt a little moved. Some of the female citizens spectating even wiped away some tears. But An shi, who had been standing to the side, said with confusion: One of the tailors in my tailor shop said that husband went and took a Su Zhou embroidery without paying, two days ago. 1: I believe that the pun here is a y on the term to make money TN: Su Zhou embroidery: https://.artofsilk/blogs/news/7987881-what-is-su-embroidery-the-history-of-suzhou-silk-embroidery-art#.W8kK2fZoSUk Chapter 491 – Rainy Day and Father Wants to Receive a Person Rainy Day and Father Wants to Receive a Person An shis words caused Feng Jin Yuan to be a little angry: I will naturally make sure to make up for that amount of moneyter. It is unrted to this matter. An shi went against this crime and added: But husband also took another Su Zhou embroidery three days ago, but he did pay at that time. Also, it just happened to be 200 taels. It was paid with banknotes. An shi waspletely puzzled, Husband, what are you buying so many celebratory embroideries for? The words celebratory embroideries caused everyone to freeze. The so-called celebratory embroideries were not just a single type of embroidery. Instead, they were things that could be used for joyous asions. For example, during weddings, childbirths or when one seeded in imperial examinations. Normally, the color and pattern would have a joyous scene, thus people would call them celebratory embroideries. But the Feng family had been conducting a funeral over the past few days. What was Feng Jin Yuan buying celebratory embroideries for? Everyone turned their gaze on Feng Jin Yuan. Cheng Jun Man was the fastest and was the first to say: When mother was being moved, there was no Su Zhou embroidery in the new coffin. Is husband certain that those embroideries were bought for mother? Feng Zi Rui pondered while saying: When I saw father leaving, the Su Zhou embroidery that he held was indeed red. Teacher said that red must not be used during a funeral. Its impossible that father does not even know this, thus they were not bought for grandmother. With a young child exposing the matter, Feng Jin Yuan felt that he had lost even more face. He had that he could not find a crack to crawl into to hide from others. He hated even more that he could not strangle all of his wives and children. In the end, he still valued his face. Seeing that he was about to lose control of the situation, he quickly shot a look to He Zhong to disperse the citizens standing in front of the entrance. He Zhong nced at Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that she did not express anything, he led the familys retainers to disperse the crowd. On one side, the servants were dispersing the crowd. On the other side, Feng Jin Yuan was negotiating with his second daughter: If there is something to talk about, can we talk about it back in the manor? Feng Yu Heng nced at him and asked: Why did father not think to discuss the matter of the coffin earlier in the manor? You had to force this imperial daughter to pay that 600 taels in front of all those people? Although she said this, she did not deliberately embarrass him any further. Instead, she turned around and entered the Feng manor, going straight in the direction of Peony courtyard. In regards to this father, she felt that she was about to lose thatst bit of patience that remained. This person never knew how to stop before going too far. He also never knew what sort of person he could plot against and what sort he could not. Thinking back to when Feng Jin Yuan was given a government post after being the top-ranked schr, who knew how much wealth the Yao family spent to help this mediocre person reach the prime ministers position. Feng Jin Yuan followed closely behind her the entire time; however, he did not forget to fiercely re at An shi a few times. A hatred within the family could not be shown to the outside world. Why was it that all of the problems in his family were all well-known? As he remained puzzled after thinking it over many times, Fen Dai, who had been following further behind said to her personal servant: When you get back, ask concubine mother. Did she receive any Su Zhou embroideries from father over the past few days. The group of people finally returned to the main hall. Originally, this hall had been turned into a mourning hall. After the matriarch was moved to her coffin in the morning, the servants returned it to its original arrangement. Feng Yu Heng found her own spot and sat down. The people that followed her in also sat down. Feng Jin Yuan very shamelessly sat in the seat that had always belonged to the matriarch. In his eyes, the matriarch was no longer in the family. He was now the eldest, thus he ought to sit there. But he very quickly realized that something was off because everyone had turned their eyes on him. In their eyes, there were two very clear thoughts. One was querying and the other was contempt. He wanted to get angry; however, he was truly uncertain and a little disturbed and even more afraid. Cheng Jun Man was the first to speak; however, the words that she said caused everyone to be stunned. She said: A few days ago, Jun Mei and I went into the pce to see aunty. While eating with aunty, we heard aunty mention that while snuffing out the remaining evil forces of Qian Zhou, they found on their list that there was a maidservant that hade with Kang Yi that was missing. After inquiring, it was said that the servant had been beaten to death by Kang Yi because of a mistake many months earlier. At that time, nobody thought anything of it. A master beating a servant to death could not be more normal; moreover, it was a servant from Qian Zhou; however, for some reason, why is there a knot in my heart that I cant seem to get rid of? She had brought this up as though she was speaking about the daily life. Feng Yu Heng looked toward Feng Jin Yuan and found that Feng Jin Yuans face was extremely pale, and his hands trembled uncontrobly. Feng Yu Heng curled up the corner of her lips into a smile and asked Cheng Jun Man: Its just a servant. Why has mother brought this up? Cheng Jun man pondered for a while then said: I entered the Feng manor after Kang Yi. After we sisters arrived in the Feng manor, we did not pay too much attention to the servants at her side. Speaking about it, I indeed cannot recall when one went missing. But... I could asionally hear husband call out a name while dreaming. It seemed to be... Was it Xiao Jing? Cheng Jun Mei finished her sentence, Did elder sister also hear this name? Cheng Jun Man nodded, Xiao Jing is the one. At first, I did not think much of it. After all, even if husband had a close female friend outside, its nothing major. But for some reason, that girl from Qian Zhou keepsing to mind. Perhaps I have been overthinking it. The fear in Feng Jin Yuans heart had reached a certain degree, as he did not even dare pick up the cup of tea brought up by the servant. He feared that he would knock over the cup of tea with his trembling hands. Yet at this time, Fen Dais servant hastily returned. Walking over to Fen Dais side, she quietly whispered into her ear, and Fen Dais face also turned dark. She then turned to ask him: Father, that Su Zhou embroidery was not given to my concubine mother? Her words caused others to feel even more puzzled. If Feng Jin Yuan had secretly spent money to provide the pregnant Han shi with some joy, Cheng Jun Man may be able to ept it, and she would be able to handle it. After all, being pregnant with a child was a joyous matter. Using a few embroideries to make Han shi happy was nothing. But now that Fen Dai said that they were not given to Han shi, one could only imagine where they had gone. Feng Yu Heng smiled and looked at the still pale Feng Jin Yuan. She then asked An shi: Back then, grandmother had told concubine mother An to help take care of the matters in the manor. Does concubine mother remember which people came into the manor and what they were called? An shi replied: The specifics cannot be recalled, but because she was from Qian Zhou, I have a clear memory of the servants that were brought in. While saying this, she said to her maidservant: Go fetch the register. Just say that second young miss wishes to take a look. Just as the servant was about to run out, a sudden bang rang out. Feng Jin Yuan had suddenly pped a table. He looked as though he was willing to try his luck, saying: No need! The servant that was missing was indeed Xiao Jing. Currently, she is living in the suburbs of the capital, and she is already seven months pregnant. I was preparing to bring her back to the manor in a few days. Since you know about it now, its also fine. Once these words were said, everyone in the room had different reactions. Feng Fen Dai became furious. An shi and Xiang Rong revealed their disappointment, and the Cheng shi sisters suddenly stood up. Zi Ruis face was filled with disgust, and Feng Yu Heng began to giggle. Feng Jin Yuan ignored the emotions of others. He even ignored the Cheng shi sisters that had suddenly stood up. He just red at Feng Yu Heng, as though he was looking at someone who hadmitted some sort of unpardonable evil. He fiercely asked: What are youughing for? Feng Yu Hengughed for a while and finally stopped; however, she replied with her own question: Father, do you not even know what I amughing for? Then this imperial daughter will ask you. What did you just say? It felt as though Feng Jin Yuan was deliberately making the situation worse. He did not even understand why he felt uncertain, replying: I said that I want to bring Xiao Jing back to the manor to allow the Feng familys flesh and blood in her belly to return to live with its family! Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not say anything further to him. Instead, she turned to say to Cheng Jun Man: Mother, send someone to the government office. Since father wants to drag this family to apany Qian Zhou in the grave, there is no need for us to worry about any familial rtionship with him. Go to the government office and say that we are willingly leaving the Feng family. We will be removed from the genealogical records and the family. From this moment forth, we will have nothing to do with each other. What are you saying? Feng Jin Yuan became even more furious. Pointing at Feng Yu Heng, he said: Now that you have be an imperial daughter, you look down on this family. If you want to leave, leave on your own! The person that replied to him, however, was not Feng Yu Heng. It was Cheng Jun Man, saying: I agree with imperial daughters arrangements. Cheng Jun Mei also said: Although I am called second madam, I am not that old. I have not lived enough and do not wish to die. An shi also said: My Xiang Rong still has not gotten married. I must remain alive until I can see her get married. Even Fen Dai expressed her position at this time: Father, if you want a son, concubine mother Han is pregnant with one. If you want women, there are many women in the world, yet why must you choose someone from Qian Zhou? Arent you just making a joke out of our familys lives. Feng Zi Rui was young and did not want toment on this topic; however, he ced his small hand in Feng Yu Hengs hand. He quietly told Feng Jin Yuan, no matter when or where he would always stand on his sisters side. This was not the first time that Feng Jin Yuan had experienced being deserted by all. It was not that he did not hear what they had said, and he knew that her status as someone from Qian Zhou was sensitive. Once this matter was exposed, perhaps the entire Feng manor would be sent to the grave. But he did indeed like that Xiao Jing. In practically the first instant that Kang Yi brought her to the manor, he became enamored. Later on, he came up with a method to get the servant out of the Feng manor and secretly raised her on the outside. He had been nning to bring her back; however, who knew that it would be exposed without him being prepared. This caused him to feelpletely caught off-guard. Feng Jin Yuan gritted his teeth and said something extremely shameless: As long as you dont say anything, this matter will never leave the Feng manor. She is nothing more than a normal woman. Feng Yu Heng truly did not know what she should say. She had lived two lives and had seen arge number of people. She had also seen shameless people; however, Feng Jin Yuan was truly the top among them. He was the most outstanding among the best, the VIP of the best! She raised a finger and tapped her forehead. Not a single person spoke. It seemed as though everyone was waiting for her to make a decision. Even Feng Jin Yuan looked at her with eyes filled with expectation. Feng Yu Heng suddenly felt that this was hrious. The father wanted a woman, yet he was now waiting for his daughter to agree? She felt that this was hrious and actually ended upughing; however, after she stoppedughing, she said to Wang Chuan: Go call back the soldiers that had left earlier. Tell them that this imperial daughter will not handle the matter of Feng Jin Yuan deceiving the ruler. Have them quickly take this person away! Chapter 492 – Feng Yu Heng’s Flaw Feng Yu Hengs w With Feng Yu Hengs order, Wang Chuan very quickly brought the soldiers back. This time, they rushed straight into the hall and very impolitely arrested Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan was about to copse, loudly shouting: I am your father! I am the head of the Feng family! If I die, what benefit is there to you? Feng Yu Heng shook her head: Theres no benefit, but if you die, we can continue living. But if we allow you to continue living, we will all die with you. Her words were a bit of a tongue twister, but people were still able to understand. In this world, there were no walls that did not leak. If Feng Jin Yuan truly brought Xiao Jing into the manor, it would be exposed sooner orter. At that time, the Feng family would truly be unable to speak for itself. In this family, things had already developed to this point. In truth, there was already nobody that would stand at Feng Jin Yuans side. However, there was still Fen Dai. Although she could not ept this matter, and she was still feeling outraged for her concubine mother, if Feng Jin Yuan was truly taken away, the first thing that she thought of was her marriage. She feared that the engagement that had been agreed upon with great difficult would be void, and she feared even more that she would not have the Feng family to rely on. Even if the fifth prince married her, she would have no ability to stand on her own. Upon thinking of this, Fen Dai quickly stepped forward and loudly said: No! You cant take my father away. Feng Jin Yuan was so moved that he nearly cried. He had never favored nor doted on this fourth daughter. He never even looked at her much when she was growing up, but only Fen Dai was willing to stand up for him at this critical moment. Fen Dais face was covered in tears, the majority of which were a result of being scared. She turned and begged Feng Yu Heng: Second sister, in any case, he is our father. Can you let him go? Before waiting for Feng Yu Heng to replying, she added: If second sister will not let him go, I will go and find his Highness the fifth prince. As she said this, her voice became sharp, and some anger appeared in her eyes. Fen Dai reached out and, like Feng Jin Yuan, pointed at Feng Yu Heng. Using the same words, she asked her: With father being taken away, what benefits are there? Once these words were said, not to mention Feng Yu Heng, even the others could not bear to continue listening. Anshi spoke up: Fourth young miss, second young miss is saving us. Xiang Rong also added: Its not second sister that told them to take him away. Its father thatmitted a crime. Its the government that wants to take him away. Fen Dai loudly screamed: I am going to look for his Highness the fifth prince. I will have his Highness ask for fathers forgiveness! Saying this, she moved to go out; however, she heard Feng Yu Heng giggling behind her. The sound caused her scalp to feel numb. You can go look for him. Feng Yu Heng said: This imperial daughter wants to see if his Highness the fifth prince will dare to do anything about this matter. Even if he does, will the governor dare to listen. After saying this, she turned her cold gaze over to Fen Dai, Listen up, if that woman is allowed to enter the manor, the entire Feng family will be executed, sooner orter. But if this shameless father is gone, from this day forward, you will be my, imperial daughter Ji Ans younger sisters. When you get married, your status will be much nobler than just the daughter of a fifth-ranked official. Perhaps Fen Dai did not take the first part to heart, but thest words were too tempting to her. The person that had been moving to call for help immediately stopped. A light appeared in her eyes, as they carried a bit of expectation. Feng Jin Yuan noticed that the atmosphere seemed off and quickly confused Fen Dai: Even if father does not die, you will still be her younger sister. Fen Dai thought about this and figured that Feng Jin Yuan was correct. For a while, she was a little hesitant. After thinking a little more, she frankly negotiated with Feng Yu Heng: How about we save father then take care of the woman outside? Normally speaking, this would be the best method; however, once Fen Dais words came out, Feng Jin Yuan immediately let out a yelp, No! Nobody is allowed to touch her! If anyone dares to touch her, I... I... He repeated the word I for a while and was unable to make anything of it. Instead, it was Feng Yu Heng that said: You will not forgive us even if you be a ghost. She shrugged and suddenly felt extremely tired. When the matriarch had passed away, she had thought about the bodys original owners grandmother and father. As long as they were not too excessive, she would allow them to live until they died of old age. That would also fulfill the filial piety of this body. But the matriarch had passed away from a slight misstep. When she now looked at this father, she was unable to find even a shred of sympathy. The exhaustion that she felt was mental, and it caused her to feel an urge to kill this person, bringing all troubles to an end. In the future, she would feel more at ease. But there were so many eyes watching. She closed her eyes slightly and suppressed the feelings in her heart. She waved her hand, not wanting to say anything. She just said to the officers: Quickly take him away. This imperial daughter never wants to see him again. The officers were all Xu Jing Yuans people. In other words, they were Feng Yu Hengs people. Hearing her speak, they took Feng Jin Yuan away without another word. Feng Jin Yuan continued to shout and struggle; however, he was still dragged out of the manor. Cheng Jun Man had a cold expression and took the initiative to say: I will naturally find someone to take care of the woman in the other courtyard. You should all be a little more careful. This matter absolutely must not get out. Otherwise, even if I go beg aunty for forgiveness, it would not be enough to protect our lives. The members of the Feng family knew that anything rted to Qian Zhou would be considered treason, thus they all nodded. Fen Dai even said: We absolutely must do things well. It would be best to burn the corpse. We cannot leave a single trace behind. Cheng Jun Man nced at her and slightly frowned. A child of merely eleven years had such a fierce heart. How exactly did the Feng family raise its daughters? Feng Yu Heng did not remain too much longer in the Feng manor. Bringing Zi Rui, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, she returned to the imperial daughters manor. Xiang Rong remained to apany An shi for a while. The Feng family had been busy for an entire morning. The sounds were loud and could be heard from the imperial daughters manor. When Feng Yu Heng returned to the manor, she saw Yao shi sitting under a date tree in the front yard. A maidservant had washed some fruit and ced it on the table beside her; however, she did not even look at it. Yao shis hands were upied with prayer beads that she had obtained at some unknown time. They were made of white jade. In the past, Yao shi did not have the habit of praying with prayer beads. She had simply taken them because she felt that they were beautiful. Currently, however, Yao shi had a gloomy expression and continued to fiddle with the beads. This caused the servants in the yard to also be gloomy. Feng Yu Heng felt helpless. Sighing quietly, she walked over to Yao shi and quietly called her: Mother. Yao shi finally recovered from her daze and turned her gaze over. She then looked at Feng Yu Heng and said after a while: Youve returned? Feng Yu Heng nodded and sat down on the stone chair opposite Yao shi. She casually picked up a fruit from the te and handed it over: Mother, eat some more fruit. If there is anything that you want to eat, tell the servants. We can have it made. In regards to Yao shi, Feng Yu Heng understood clearly that she only lost when it came to her face. Yao shi had a simr appearance as her mother in her previous life. This caused Feng Yu Heng to always feel a little flustered. It caused her to feel that there would be a channel for her to remember her previous life. This was very good. Even if Yao shi was ingrained with the teachings for women of this era, even if she was not intimate, as long as she could quietly observe, it was a kind offort. She extended the pear in her hand forward a little more, Mother, eat a little. Yao shi looked at the pear in her daughters hand and suddenly felt a little saddened. Her eyes became moist, and she could not control it. She averted her gaze and raised a sleeve to wipe her eyes. Just as Feng Yu Heng felt that Yao shi must be feeling that this sort of scene was very heartwarming, she heard Yao shi say: I never eat pears. In the past, when we were in the Feng manor, I did not eat them. Later on, when we were in the Northwest, I did not eat them. Even if I was starving, and my daughter brought some pears from the mountains, I would not touch them because I was nearly poisoned by a pear when I was pregnant with our A-Heng. From that moment forward, I never ate them again. When she said this, she calmly looked at Feng Yu heng. It was as though she was telling a story that was unrted to her. But these words caused Feng Yu Hengs heart to go thunk. She felt flustered, and her hand trembled, causing the pear to drop to the ground. It was then picked up by Zi Rui. In her mind, she scoured the memories of the bodys original owner. She finally realized where her ws were. It was not her sudden change in personality, nor was it the learning of martial arts and medicine from a Persian teacher. rather, it was in the small details. A pear had caused Yao shi to suspect for a long time. She had made a mistake on this part. After searching through the memories of the bodys original owner, she did indeed find something rting to Yao shi not eating pears. It was just too trivial that she hadpletely ignored it, and this pear... In her previous life, her mom loved eating pears the most. After passing away, her dad would always ce three pears that had been washed in front of her moms picture. She never thought that Yao shi would not eat pears; however, she was stubborn in believing that Yao shi would definitely like eating the things that her mother from her previous life enjoyed. Even if she did not favor them, pears were indeed delicious fruits. Sending her some more was always a good thing. Unfortunately, her kind intentions were mistaken. This single mistake caused her to not know how to provide an exnation. Yao shis gaze did not shift from her, and Feng Yu Heng did not avoid it. Just like this, the two looked at each other; however, traces of grief and unfamiliarity appeared in Yao shis eyes. There was even a trace of resentment. She recalled how Yao shi had just said my daughter and our A-Heng. These words were making it clear that she did not ept her identity. It was just that she did not fully say it. This was the first time that Feng Yu Heng had lost in a stare down, and she had lost quite badly. She quickly averted her gaze, but she did not know where she should look. At this time, she saw Zi Rui wipe the pear on his shirt and ce it in front of Yao shi once more. Just as Yao shi was looking puzzled, he said: Elder sister is elder sister. Mother, why would you be like this? Elder sister treats us very well. Why do you not know how to be satisfied? If it was not for elder sister, we would still be in the Feng manors Willow courtyard. Its also possible that we would have been killed by someone. Mother, think about when we just returned to the manor. The medicine that the head madam sent to me at that time. Think about how many assassins we ran into on the way back from the Northwest. Think about this. What is there to not be satisfied with. Zi Ruis words caused Yao shi to feel a little moved. She pulled the child into her embrace and said without an ounce of control: She is not your elder sister! Chapter 493 – You Have All Gone Insane You Have All Gone Insane Zi Rui was pulled sideways by Yao shi. He managed to regain his bnce and avoid falling. Upon looking up, he saw a trace of a ferocious look on Yao shis face that gave him a fright. He subconsciously took a couple steps back then looked at Feng Yu Heng before resolutely telling Yao shi: Elder sister is elder sister. Yao shi stubbornly shook her head: Shes not! Enough! Feng Yu Heng could not bear to continue listening and suddenly pped the stone table before standing up. She had used a little too much force and ended up cracking the stone stable. Yao shi looked at the crack and said to Zi Rui: Look at the martial arts that she knows, how could your elder sister know this? Zi Rui began to argue with Yao shi, and the two went back and forth: What of martial arts? Martial arts are learned. I can now pick up a sword and fight a few rounds with others. Does mother also feel that Zi Rui is not your son? Elder sister had a fortunate encounter in the Northwest, and this is a truth that even the Emperor acknowledges. Why do you not believe it? Moreover, is it not good that she learned martial arts? Without her skills, how could she had protected us? How could we have ended up living in an imperial daughters manor? Mother, why do you not think about how the current elder sister is better than before? The mother and children argued causing the servants to not dare make a sound. They all hid far away, not wanting to hear nor see it. Even Wang Chuan and Huang Quan hid in Feng Yu Hengs courtyard. The gatekeeper closed the manors gates and told the imperial guards outside that the imperial daughters manor would not be receiving any guests. Yao shi could not ept that her son and daughter were both falling out with her. Sitting paralyzed on the stone chair, she stared nkly, as she desperately tried to stop tears from spilling out. She also wanted to live happily with her children, but the change in her daughter was too sudden and had already be a thorn in her heart, and this thorn had pierced quite deep. There was no way of pulling it out. She also knew that Zi Rui was right. The current A-Heng was better than the previous, but the previous... the previous was more intimate. She was much closer to her heart. She did not know what exactly happened. It was clear that Feng Yu Hengs appearance had not changed, but as a mother, she had given birth to her. There was not a single person that was more sensitive to the slight changes. She was certain that they were two different people. This thought continued to progress until it was deeply rooted. But could her original daughtere back? Looking at Feng Yu Heng in despair, Yao shi took a deep breath and did her best to slightly adjust her mindset to a state where she could manage to ept it. When she spoke up once more, however, she said: Since you are my daughter, then uh, if someone can be spared, spare them. So many people in the Feng family have died. Its enough. He is your father. If you kill him, you will... you will be punished by the heavens. Feng Yu Heng did not know where Yao shi had found this sort of logic, and she was even more uncertain as to why she was so certain that she wanted to kill Feng Jin Yuan. She had just sent that person into prison. It was just the usual government prison. How could that even remotely be rted to the word death? She looked again at Yao shi and saw a bit of determination in this mothers eyes for the first time. Or perhaps it was not the first time. Back when Yao shi had held the imperial decree from the pce and demanded a divorce from Feng Jin Yuan, she had also revealed this determined look. Unfortunately, how long had it been, yet the determined look would appear once more to beg for Feng Jin Yuans forgiveness. Feng Yu Heng did not want to exin too much about whether or not Feng Jin Yuan would die. She just asked Yao shi: Then if it was your daughter that died? Sent to the Northwest by that so-called father and starved to death, killed or fallen to death. Or perhaps I would have been killed by the assassins sent by father on our way back to the capital. Mother, if this was the case, would you stand before Feng Jin Yuan and ask him for justice? Yao shi did not know how to respond. Staring nkly for a long time, she ended up saying: Arent you living just fine? Feng Yu Hengughed, Earlier, who was it that said that I am not her daughter? Since I am not, think about where your real daughter has gone. After saying this, she stood up with an exhausted expression. This exhaustion was from the heart. It was even more profound that fighting with multiple enemies. Zi Rui went forward and supported her. Feng Yu Heng patted Zi Ruis head and smiled bitterly. Grabbing Zi Ruis small hand, she began to walk toward her own courtyard. Seeing that she was about to leave, she also became anxious and stood up to shout: Just forgive the Feng family! A-Heng would not be so vicious. Just treat it as doing it for her. Feng Yu Heng stopped in her tracks, and she began to feel choked up. Ever since she arrived in this world, she had done her best to protect this mother and younger brother. She had done her best to allow them to live a better life; however, in the end, she was still unable to get close to this mothers heart. To say that she was not depressed would be a lie. To say that she did not feel wronged would be even more impossible. She waved behind her and helplessly said: Fine, I promise you. Yao shi, however, said: Zi Rui will live with me in the future! Feng Yu Heng was startled, and the hand that held Zi Ruis trembled. This mother was not even willing to leave her younger brother with her? Zi Rui could feel the change in Feng Yu Hengs emotions and had also clearly heard what Yao shi had said. He raised his other hand and gently patted the back of Feng Yu Hengs hand tofort her. He then partially turned around and said to Yao shi: Zi Rui has his own courtyard and will not live with anyone. Mother, do not ever say anything that will cause elder sister to feel hurt. No matter if she is my elder sister or not, I will acknowledge her. Zi Rui only acknowledges people who are good to me. After saying this, he pulled Feng Yu Heng to quickly head toward the inner courtyards. Finally returning to Feng Yu Hengs small courtyard, the two let out a sigh. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan both went over. The two servants look for a while, and Huang Quan said: Young missplexion is very poor. Did madam say something very unkind? Feng Yu Heng did not reply; however, she unexpectedly ordered: Send someone to see Xu Jing Yuan. Have him... let Feng Jin Yuan out. What? Huang Quan was shocked, Young miss, have you gone insane? Wang Chuan was also unable to understand. Staring wide-eyed, she looked at Feng Yu Heng then asked: Was it madam that said something to young miss? Feng Zi Rui seemed to be able to understand Feng Yu Hengs mood and said: Mother did indeed ask for forgiveness on fathers behalf. Madam has also gone insane. Huang Quan unwittingly blurted this out, Youve all gone insane! It would be best if that person was locked up in prison forever. Our days would be more peaceful. Young miss, do you believe that as long as Feng Jin Yuan is let out, not only will he not feel grateful, he would even repay good with evil. He will hate you. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, I know. Just let him hate me. Either way, he has never treated me well. Are you still scared that your young miss will be eaten by someone else? Huang Quan wanted to say a little more but was stopped by Wang Chuan. In the end, she was calmer and wiser than Huang Quan, thus she said: Young miss is correct. Regardless of what lord Feng does, the one to eat a loss will be him. Do whatever is necessary. There is no need for us to be afraid. She then said to Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, dont worry. This servant will personally go see the governor. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything further, as she pulled Zi Rui into her room. Zi Rui saw that his elder sister did not call for someone to send him back to his own courtyard, thus he knew that his elder sister had something to say to him, or she just hoped that someone would apany her. Feng Yu Heng was thinking of thetter. She just felt a little empty and hoped that someone could keep herpany for a while. In truth, it would be best if Xuan Tian Ming or Yao Xian coulde at this time. Unfortunately, Xuan Tian Ming had gone to the military camp, and Yao Xian was spending his days at Hundred Herb Hall and would very rarely at home during the day. She pulled Zi Rui into her embrace for a while. After she let him go, she asked: Zi Rui, do you feel that this treatment of father is going too far? Zi Rui immediately shook his head, Although I am not in the capital, the people that elder sister sent to protect me told me about these things. Zi Rui does not believe that elder sister has done anything to father. Rather, I feel that father sought this out on his own. Each and every thing was something that he did to himself. If he has the ability to do it, he must prepare himself mentally to bear the burden. Zi Rui feels that elder sister should not listen to mother and let him out. If something wrong is done, there must be a punishment. He should remain in prison. Feng Yu Heng felt a little choked up. Fortunately, there was still such a good guy by her side. Fortunately, he was aligned with her. Zi Rui kept Feng Yu Hengpany that afternoon. Only after eating dinner did Yao Xian and Wang Chuan return together. Wang Chuan reported to Feng Yu Heng, saying: Lord Feng has already returned to the manor. When this servant came back, I passed by Hundred Herb Hall and happened to see imperial physician Yao working, thus I also provided some help. Feng Yu Heng knew that Wang Chuan was telling Yao Xian about what had happened during the afternoon. Sure enough, when she looked at Yao Xian, she could see a trace of anger in his eyes. She helplessly sighed and had Wang Chuan send Zi Rui back to his own courtyard. She also sent Huang Quan off until it was just her and Yao Xian in the room. Only then did she let go of herints. Leaning against Yao Xian, it was just like when she was young and hugged her grandfathers arm. She silently told her grievances. Yao Xian hated seeing his granddaughter like this the most. The anger in his heart burned brighter and brighter. Feng Yu Heng understood her grandfathers temper, thus sheforted Yao Xian. But as sheforted him, her grief surged forth once more. It also came with a bit of worry. She asked Yao Xian: Grandfather, are the two of us considered monsters? Although there is not much that can be seen from our bodies, the soul is different. Our minds are different too. Others might not know, but Yao shi was the person that gave birth to her. How could she not notice these differences? Yao Xian snorted coldly, saying: What can she do even if she noticed the differences? Her daughter was not killed by you. This body was not one that you forcefully upied. Rather, you gave this body a new hope, and you gave her a daughter that was not too different from before. If she truly desires to get revenge, have her go and find Feng Jin Yuan. What is she doing causing trouble for you? Yao Xian had truly been filled with anger. If Yao shi was a man, this old man with a temper simr to that of the Emperor would likely have pped Yao shi to death. But Yao shi was a woman, and she was his daughter in this life while having the appearance of his daughter-inw from his previous life. He wanted to do something to help his granddaughter, but he could not bring himself to do anything to her. There was nothing that Yao Xian could do, discussing with Feng YU Heng: How about we do it like this. Send her to Huang Zhou and have the uncles in the Yao family take care of her. You two will be separated, and she will not see you for many years. After a few years, perhaps it will be better than it is now. Feng Yu Heng did not have any clues on this matter. Having been annoyed by Yao shi over the course of the day, she did not refute Yao Xians suggestion. She just said: Ask her about itter on. You should listen to her own opinions. Just as the two were speaking, they heard a flurry of footsteps outside. Not longter, the door was pushed open by Huang Quan, and Huang Quan said with a face filled with anger: Young miss! Feng Jin Yuan, that shameless official hase to visit! Chapter 494 – I Want to See Who Dares to Punish Nine Generations of the Yao Family I Want to See Who Dares to Punish Nine Generations of the Yao Family It was not that Feng Jin Yuan was shameless, he just did not know what shame meant. Being released from prison and brought back to the Feng manor, he immediately rushed over to the imperial daughters manor after washing up and changing clothes to ce me. Coincidentally, Yao shi happened to be sitting in the front yard. She was unhappy from arguing with Feng Yu Heng and did not eat dinner. She just stared nkly at a te of fruit. When Feng Jin Yuan arrived, the imperial guards happened to be in the middle of a shift change, and the gate that had been closed was open. This happened to allow him to sneak in. In the end, he was still Feng Yu Hengs father. The imperial guards did stop him, but they could not kick him out. Moreover, when Feng Jin yuan saw Yao shi, he took the initiative to talk to her. He said: Since ancient times, women have always paid close attention to remaining faithful to their husbands. They all paid close attention to staying with the man that they married even if they were a cur. Yao shi, do you not feel that you are unsightly? Although Yao shi was able to beg for the Feng familys forgiveness in front of Feng Yu Heng, she still absolutely despised Feng Jin Yuan. Hearing Feng Jin Yuan say this sort of thing, she really wanted to be extremely unrestrained in throwing a p at his face. But she was still just Yao Qian Rou, not Feng Yu Heng. She did not have the courage nor nerve to do it. She could only endure and angrily stare at Feng Jin Yuan; however, she could not say a single word. Feng Jin Yuan became spirited from speaking. Upon seeing Yao shi in her current condition, he became even more spirited; however, he did not continue to just insult her. Instead, he changed his tactics, saying in an emotional tone: Thinking back to when you married into the Feng family, the family was quite well off. Although such a thing happenedter on, but if you want to me anyone, me the Yao family forcking determination. The trouble that they caused would have implicated you three. What rtion would that have with the Feng family? Think about it, even if the family that you married into was not the Feng family, was there any other way of handling that matter? Yao shi did not understand why Feng Jin Yuan was saying such a thing to her, but Feng Jin Yuans words had seeded in creating a not-insignificant stir in her feelings; however, Feng Jin Yuan continued: If you still have the shame of a woman, juste back with me. I can act as though the previous things had not happened. You are still a concubine of my Feng family. If you truly do note back, thats also fine. Then I will bring Zi Rui away today. He is the blood of my Feng family. Logic dictates that he should live with the Feng family. He shall live and die with the Feng family. Once these words came out, Yao shi was immediately dazed. She could not even worry about the dastardly line shame of a woman, as her mind was filled with the thoughts of Feng Jin Yuan taking Zi Rui away. In her mind, Feng Yu Heng was already not her daughter, thus she only had one son left in Zi Rui. Now that Feng Jin Yuan wanted to steal him away from her, what should she do? Yao shi knew that Feng Jin Yuan was correct. Zi Rui indeed had the blood of the Feng family. If Feng Jin Yuan requested for Zi Rui to return to the Feng manor, she would not be able to do anything to speak out against it. She did not have any right to say anything when it came to this matter. If she wanted to stay with Zi Rui, she could only return to the Feng family, but that Feng family... Yao shi shuddered upon thinking of it. In her memory, the Feng family was one that devoured people, and it did not even spit the bones out. The people that could survive in that sort ofrge family, which of them was not a prodigy. She believed that she did not have that ability and feared that she would not even know how she died if she went back. Feng Jin Yuan could see the hesitation in her eyes and knew that she was horrified of the Feng manor. At the same time, he could see that this woman had be moved at the thought of continuing to live with Zi Rui. Thus he gave it onest push, advising: In truth, you dont need to think so much. Currently, the Feng manor is no longer the same Feng manor as in the past. Chen shi has died, the elder madam has died, and even Jin Zhen has died. Oh right, there is also that guilty woman from Qian Zhou, Kang Yi, she also died. The current head wives of the Feng manor are the nieces of the Empress. I will not hide it from you, they are aligned with that daughter of yours. If you go back now, there are only people that will protect you. There is no more danger. Yao shi, think about it carefully. It had to be said that Feng Jin Yuans words were very enticing. Of course, Yao shi was clear on the Feng manors current situation. In truth, it was exactly as Feng Jin Yuan had said. The current Feng manor was different than it was in the past. She was also clear that with the Cheng shi sisters present, there would be no danger if she returned. There would not be a single person that dared to touch her. Thinking like this, Yao shis gaze loosened up even more. Just as Feng Jin Yuan felt that his scam was about to seed, he heard a sounde from the other side of the long hallway. It grew closer and closer. The voice was clear and crisp but also horrifying. it was a voice that he wanted to hear the least, as it was Feng Yu Heng saying to him: Father, have you be addicted to resisting imperial decrees? Feng Jin Yuans heart trembled as a conditioned response, and his body also trembled. His appearance was ascking in dignity as possible, but he was unable to control the horror that he felt when facing this daughter. With Feng Yu Heng walking over, a formless feeling of suppression surged forth. Even the male servants that he had brought with him took a few steps back. He looked at Feng Yu Heng then looked at Yao Xian behind her. He quickly averted his gaze and deliberately avoided looking at them; however, he muttered under his breath: This matter cannot be considered resisting an imperial decree. Cease your nonsense! Nonsense? Feng Yu Hengs voice rose a bit, her tone seemed puzzled, Father, could it be that you dont want for Zi Rui to attend school anymore? Zi Ruis teacher is Yun Lu Academys head teacher, Ye Rong. Even the Emperor acknowledges him as his junior disciple, but you want to force Zi Rui to stay in the Feng manor, no longer allowing him to attend school. If this is not defying an imperial decree, what is it? Feng Jin Yuan was startled then sneered, saying: I did not say that I would not allow Zi Rui to attend school. Feng Yu Heng became even more puzzled. She especially looked at the stunned Yao shi then asked him: Since you will allow Zi Rui to continue attending school, what are you using this damn thing to threaten my mother to return to the Feng manor? Zi Rui will be returning to Xiao Zhou in a little while. Over the course of a year, he will not be able to return many times. Will mother returning to the Feng manor be able to protect her son? Feng Yu Hengs words immediately woke Yao shi up. She was shocked and subconsciously asked Feng Jin Yuan: What is the purpose behind scamming me into going back? With his motive being exposed, Feng Jin Yuans faced turned red then white. It was truly a splendid sight. He just hummed and hawed for a while then suddenly said: I want to marry your mother once again, is that not okay? I am missing her, is that not okay? Once these words were said, not to mention Feng Yu Heng, even Yao shiughed. Whileughing, she looked at Feng Jin Yuan as though she was looking at a fool, but she felt that she herself had also been a fool. If it was not for A-Heng arriving, she nearly would have been scammed. Zi Rui needed to attend school. This schooling period wouldst for many years, and the academy was in Xiao Zhou. Even if Zi Rui was brought back to the Feng manor by Feng Jin Yuan, how many days would that child spend in the Feng manor? Would he not still need to leave the capital to attend school. Feng Jin Yuan was clearly just using these tactics to bring her back. Yao shi was certain that Feng Jin Yuan had some sort of ulterior motive for these actions because she understood Feng Jin Yuan too well. That person never did anything without a motive. Every word that he said, and everything that he did would have some sort of goal. This time was the same. Thinking of this, Yao shi asked: Speak, what is your goal? Feng Jin Yuan was so angry that his eyes could shoot fire; however, he could not say a single word. Feng Yu Heng looked at the person before her and felt that Feng Jin Yuan had also gotten old. He had just turned 35, yet he looked to be nearing 40. Especially after he had been demoted from the position of prime minister, this sort of old feeling became even more apparent. Of course, she did not feel any sympathy over whether or not he looked old. She just could not understand why he gave up on a leisurely life and insisted on plotting against his own children and wives. In the end, what would this get him? She spoke up in a cold voice: What is the goal, does father not dare say it? Then allow A-Heng to say it for you! My mother and my younger brother are just two hostages for you. You want to have them at your side to keep me in the palm of your hand, thus you will be able to control me. Is that right? Before waiting for Feng Jin Yuan to reply, she continued to say: You have raised a lowly concubine from Qian Zhou outside. You are unwilling to allow that concubine to die and want to bring her back to the manor. Unfortunately, the entire family was against it. You wanted me to agree first because you know that if I agree, everyone else will also agree even if they do not want to. Is that right? Because of a woman and child outside, you are willing to use the women and children here. Feng Jin Yuan, could it be that you sometimes feel bored and want to remove the skin from the left side of your face and ce it on the right side? That way, you will have no face on one side and two faces on the other? Her words were quite severe, and Feng Jin Yuan had be ustomed to them. His ability to endure had be refined. Otherwise, if it was anyone else, they would have vomited blood upon being cursed at like this by their own daughter. Of course, this was all something that he had sought out on his own. If the parent is not kind, the child will not be filial. For a father that tried every possible method to kill his own daughter, Feng Yu Heng allowing him to live was already too kind. Feng Yu Hengs words caused Feng Jin Yuan to fall silent for a long time. It was not that he was reflecting. Rather, he was d. Using Yao shi and Zi Rui to control Feng Yu Heng, this was indeed something that Feng Yu Heng had guessed correctly. He wanted to trade them to get Xiao Jing into the manor, this was also correct. But there was also one point that Feng Jin Yuan was thinking of. Amitabha, it was fortunate that Feng Yu Heng did not guess it. He wanted to keep Yao shi at his side for when Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming brought out soldiers to attack Qian Zhou, he would have onest trump card. But he could not continue with this, at the very least, he could not for today. Because Feng Yu Heng already began to suspect. If he continued to insist, it was inevitable that this smart girl would figure it out. Feng Jin Yuan deliberately put on an angry expression and turned to leave, but he truly felt unreconciled. He turned around and happened to see the simrly angry eyes of Yao Xian, causing the anger in his heart to surge forth once more. He frankly turned around and pointed at Yao Xian, saying in a loud voice: Yao Xian! Back then, your Yao familymitted a heavy crime and was sent to Huang Zhou by the Emperor. Now, you have returned to the capital without an imperial decree or imperial instruction. For you to return to the capital so openly, you are the one defying an imperial decree! Your Yao family will have its nine generations punished! Punished! Bang! Suddenly, the imperial daughters main gate was kicked open from the outside, and a voice shouted: Fuck, We want to see who dares to punish nine generations of the Yao family! Chapter 495 – I Thought You Were Going to Dig Up my Family’s Grave I Thought You Were Going to Dig Up my Familys Grave The old emperors voice that had appeared out of nowhere nearly caused Feng Jin Yuan to piss himself out of fear. Watching the person in in clothes that could not hide his domineering aura walk from the entrance toward them, Feng Jin Yuans legs trembled before he dropped to his knees. His face also turned white, his calves tightened up, and a cold sweat began to pour down. He even found it hard to breathe. He bowed his head to the ground. Before he could even say long live, he felt a small breeze blow past his side. The corner of a certain very powerful persons robes scraped past his face then hastily passed by his side. Huh? Feng Jin Yuan was stunned and turned to look. There, he saw the Emperors figure continue forward. At this time, Yao Xian, who had been standing behind Feng Yu Heng, felt his scalp turn numb and said: Girl, I will be going back first. Before he even finished speaking, he turned to walk away. No, it should be said that he turned to escape. A wind was created by his footsteps. If he knew qinggong, he most likely would have used it now. Unfortunately, the Emperor was faster than him. That person had practically run over, and he used some inner strength. With just a few steps, he managed to catch up to Yao Xian. He then reached forward and grabbed Yao Xians cor. Using some strength, he pulled him back. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed and quietly began to pray for her grandfather, hoping that he wouldnt be strangled to death! The running Yao Xian expressed that the pressure was very high, and he was a little afraid to face the Emperor. In the memories of the bodys original owner, this old emperor got along with him quite well. Even if he was sent to Huang Zhou back then, there was a goal in mind. First, it was to prevent the interested parties from taking action. Second, Huang Zhou was actually a good ce! Upon thinking of this, he heard the Emperors voicee from behind his head. It was still loud and full of energy, Old man Yao, what are you running away for when seeing Us? After saying this, he leaned forward and quietly asked: You shouldnt have wasted all of the profits in Huang Zhou, right? Yao Xians lips twitched, Im not that dumb, but you should test my intelligence too much. The matters over there cannot be taken care of in just three to five years. The Emperor nodded. Turning his hand, he turned Yao Xianpletely around. Like this, the two were face to face, and he then said: Either way, youvee back. There is no need for you to leave. The rest can be left to the children to handle. You should stay. Return to the imperial physicians group. My dearest is still missing you. Upon mentioning imperial concubine Yun, Yao Xian felt a little troubled. The original owner did not have any memories regarding imperial concubine Yun. He just remembered that the original person had gotten rid of some scars for imperial concubine Yun. He could also recall some memories of imperial concubine Yun being very respectful towards the original owner. But this would not be a reason for an imperial concubine to want to see him after all of these years. The Emperor saw that Yao Xian did not speak for a long time and felt a little dazed. Puzzled, he asked: What is it, are you unwilling? Yao Xian helplessly shook his head, Its not that I am unwilling. Rather, its when I left the capital that year, I was met with an ident along the way. I fell ill, and when I woke up, my mind was not as clear as before. There are many things that I have forgotten. Well, shit! The Emperor leaped up, surprising Yao Xian. He then heard the Emperor loudly say: You damn old man, you should not have forgotten about Us, right? He leaped around in a very undignified manner, and Zhang Yuan had to go forward and advise him: Calm, calm down a little. The Emperor shouted: How can I calm down? I cant calm down! Fuck, Yao Xian, you damn old bastard, if you dared to forget about Us, We... We will... Will what? Yao Xian pulled at the Emperors fingers to get him to release his cor. Unfortunately, he waspletely unable to, and he did not dare use too much strength. If he ended up breaking one of the Emperors fingers, it would be one hell of a story. The Emperor did not have any self-awareness. The more that Yao Xian pulled at his fingers, the tighter he held on then replied: If you dared to forget about Us, you are definitely not permitted to leave the capital. We will arrange to have a few more of the old guys from before to help recover your memory. Yao Xians lips twitched, and he was truly unable to hold back, saying: Pulling such a grand stature out, I thought that you were going to dig up the Yao familys grave! The Emperor was feeling a little tangled, asking Yao Xian once more: Then do you remember Us or not? Yao Xia nodded, I do. Its just that when you said dearest, I dont have too much of an impression. I just know that its an imperial concubine. Ah! The Emperor let out a sigh, Its fine. If you can remember Us, thats enough. While saying this, he pulled Yao Xian toward the inner courtyard. Zhang Yuan could not bear to continue watching and quickly tugged his sleeve and pointed at the people on the ground: They are all still kneeling. In any case, you should say something! The Emperor stomped his foot, I nearly forgot about that. Feng Yu Heng helplessly rolled her eyes. Say, you kicked down my manors gate and put on such grand airs. As a result, you didnt take care of any important matters. Father Emperor, can you be a little more reliable? The Emperor saw Feng Yu Heng roll her eyes and apply pressure on him. He finally let go of Yao Xian but did not forget to remind Zhang Yuan: Keep an eye on him. Dont let him escape. Yao Xian was so angry that he wanted to flip, but Zhang Yuan continued to give him meaningful nces, leaning forward and saying: He is the Emperor. Give him a little leeway. Yao Xian snorted and did not say anything. Zhang Yuan wiped away some sweat from his forehead. Damn, these two old guys were really more troublesome than the other! While everyone wasining in their minds, the Emperor had already walked over to Feng Jin Yuan, he circled him a couple times before an animalistic look appeared on his face. He asked Feng Jin Yuan: This old one wants to understand, whether or not to exterminate nine generations of the Yao family, when has it ever fallen on you to decide? Feng Yu Heng heard this and felt her head hurt. This wasnt the important part, alright? Fortunately, the Emperor immediately turned the topic back, pointing at Feng Jin Yuan and asking: What are you doing,ing to the imperial daughters manor and acting wildly? Are just bored from overeating? Feng Jin Yuans heart became a mess. He was dazed and did not know which question to answer first. He also felt that neither was easy to answer, thus he simplyy on the ground and did not say a single word. Him not speaking caused the Emperor to be even angrier. He raised his hand and wanted to hit Feng Jin Yuan, but he also felt that it was not interesting. Putting down his hand, he raised his foot then felt that it was a little undignified, thus he simply stood in ce and set his hands and feet in ce. He very seriously told Feng Jin Yuan: You, p yourself! Feng Jin Yuan did not say anything, as he raised his hand and smack smack pped himself twice across the face. The p was quite energetic. Yao shi and the others remained kneeling on the ground. Even Feng Zi Rui had arrived in the front yard at some point. The child looked at his father kneeling on the ground and pping himself across the face. He did not think that it was particrly odd. He just quickly walked over to the Emperor and saluted, calling: Senior disciple Emperor. The Emperor really liked this child, Zi Rui. Pulling him over, he pinched his chubby face, Youve gotten chubby. He then said to Feng Yu Heng: I heard that you have a chef from Refined Deity Building here. Quickly, have him prepare some dishes. We want to drink a bit with your grandfather. Feng Yu Heng frowned: Werent you told not to drink? The Emperor lost it, Who said it? Who didnt allow me to? Feng Yu Heng said: Xuan Tian Ming. On what basis does he not permit drinking? On what basis should We listen to him? No, we must drink today. We have not seen your grandfather for many years. Just tell old ninth that this is a celebration between two old friends. This is something that cannot be done without wine. Zhang Yuan red at him: Why do you not say it yourself? Insisting that imperial daughter do it. The Emperor talked big, If I dared say it, would there be a need? Seeing that the Emperor was acting like nothing was happening while speaking andughing, even wanting to go drinking, Feng Jin Yuans psychological defense copsed. He felt that the Emperor was wanting to forget about him. That meant that he would need to remain there, pping himself. In front of his ex-wife and children, in front of the servants, he would need to continue pping himself for all eternity! But he did not dare speak, and he did not dare beg for forgiveness on his own behalf. If the Emperor became furious, it would not just be ps to the face, it would be his head. Reality proved that the more he felt afraid, the more it continued. Feng Jin Yuan was expecting that the Emperor would speak to him before going into the courtyard to drink. Even if it was locking him up, it would be better than leaving him like this! But the Emperors movements moved toward the area that he feared the most. He truly ignored him, only focusing on pulling Yao Xian toward the inner courtyard. He hadpletely forgotten about him. Feng Jin Yuan continued to p himself. It was Feng Yu Heng that slowed her steps, but this slight pause was not for him. It was for Yao shi. Feng Yu Heng personally went forward to help Yao shi up from the ground; however, it did not have the joy that it did in the past. It seemed a little more distant, as she said: Mother also saw it, his Majestys attitude toward maternal grandfather and toward the Yao family. You also saw his Majesty, She pointed at Feng Jin Yuan, his Majestys attitude toward the Feng family. Whether or not you want to go back with him, and whether you should hate the Feng family or Yao family, think it through carefully! If you insist on wanting to go back, I will not stop you. The Feng family will be moving out from next door. When that timees, this imperial daughters manor will also be far. If something were to happen, I would not be able to do anything. You would need to take care of yourself. After saying this, she turned and left with her servants. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan sighed repeatedly,forting her from time to time: Young miss, dont take it to heart. Perhaps madam was foolish for a moment. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, foolish for a moment? That was not it. Yao shi could not be more aware! As the mother of a daughter that she had carried for ten months, not a single change could escape her eyes. In truth, Feng Yu Heng could understand Yao shi. No matter who it was, when they found out that their daughter had suddenly changed, it would be inevitable that there would be a stir in their feelings. It was just that Yao shi was not smart enough. She did not know how to take care of this matter. She did not think about the cause and effect. She did not investigate the reasoning behind these things. She just assumed, guessed, rejected guesses and continued to suspect. In the end, she forced herself into this situation. But then again, this cannot be med entirely on Yao shi. If it was herself, if there was a day when she felt that her own child had suddenly felt off, she would do her best to think but would be unable to find out the reason. If she went to ask the child, the child would rather be bitten to death than speak. Even if it was Feng Yu Heng, she would also go insane to the point of copse, right? But what should she say? Could this sort of thing be said? She could not tell Yao shi, your daughter has already died. I am a different soul that has inhabited this body, but I will treat you and Zi Rui well. Was that possible? Once this was said, regardless of whether it was her previous life or her current one, there would only be two end results. One, the people from the 21st century would treat her as some sort of scientific specimen to test on and research. The second, the people of Da Shun would view her as some sort of monster. Everyone would end up wanting to catch her then burn her to death. She could not say anything. She could only watch Yao shi slowly go insane. At the same time, she suffered too. Helplessly sighing, she went toward the kitchen to tell the chef to prepare some food. Just after giving the order, she saw a servant from her courtyard rush over in a hurry. With a face on the verge of tears, she grabbed her sleeve and said: Young miss, quickly go back and look. His Majesty and the old master are about to fight! Chapter 496 – The Silly Emperor and the Unconventional Eunuch The Silly Emperor and the Unconventional Eunuch Feng Yu Heng felt her head swell. Anywhere that this Emperor went, the people would not be left feeling at ease! Werent things going quite well earlier? Howe theyre fighting now? She asked the servant and increased her pace toward her own yard. The servant was clearly extremely frightened. For a maidservant of a manor, to be able to see the Emperor once was already a grand asion, yet she was actually shown a scene of the Emperor fighting with someone. This servant immediately came up with a thought- Young miss, do you think that his Majesty will kill all of us? Feng Yu Heng wiped her forehead, If he wanted to kill us, those two would not have begun fighting. The servant patted her chest and let out a long breath, So scared, so cared, young miss, you did not see it. This fight really began out of the blue! In truth, those two were just discussing whether or not the old master would return to the imperial physicians group and return to his former position. As they spoke, they began to fight. The old master mmed a door, and his Majesty threw a teacup. When this servant came over to report, his Majesty was in the middle of threatening the old master, saying that if he did not return to the imperial physicians group, he would sanction a marriage for him, telling him to get a second wife after the death of his first. ... Mean! Feng Yu Heng felt tangled for a while, feeling that this description of the Emperor was too fitting. This old emperor was truly too mean! She waspletely unable to think of how horrifying it would be if Yao Xian was to find her a grandmother in this Da Shun country. Feng Yu Heng prepared herself mentally as much as possible to try and advise them; however, when she entered the courtyard, she did not hear the sounds of a fight. In fact, even the Emperors cursing and shouting could not be heard. She looked at the servants in confusion and saw that the servant was also puzzled, Could it be that they got tired of fighting and went to rest? The group decided to quietly sneak in and check out the situation. As a result, they saw the Emperor and Yao Xian staring at each other under arge tree in the yard. At this time, the Emperors left calf was still on top of Yao Xians right thigh. Yao Xians hair was a bit messy, and his cor was a little loose. Even his belt was undone. As for the Emperor, he did not seem to be any better off. Even his gold crown had fallen, while his sleeves had be torn at the seams. One of his shoes had been lost, and even a sock had partially fallen off. Zhang Yuan was seated on a small chair to the side, holding the Emperors gold crown in his hand. Speechless, he asked the blue sky: You know that the two were fighting, but those that dont, He nced at the current condition of the two, and his lips twitched. He was truly unable to hold back and said what he thought: Those that dont know will assume that someone took advantage of the other. Yao Xian quickly backed up upon hearing these words. He even kicked the Emperor a couple times, Get away! Move your leg! I will not! The Emperor applied more pressure. Yao Xian became anxious, Then do something about that eunuch. Dont let him continue speaking nonsense like that. The Emperor rolled his eyes, If I could control him, would he dare to say it? Hah, I will just ask you. Will you return to the imperial physicians group or not? I will not! Yao Xian replied frankly. The Emperor angrily gritted his teeth and wanted to continue fighting, but he was trulycking in physical strength, as he could only remain seated by leaning on his arms. If he could not move his arms, he would just move his mouth. He began to reason with Yao Xian: Look here! With you leaving for a few years, the imperial physicians group has alwayscked a leader. We have never thought of finding another person for the position. As long as you return, you will be the head of the imperial physicians. You will be the model for all of the doctors in the world! Yao Xian was unmoved, I still will not! Then tell me, why will you not? The Emperor had lost, Why? Yao Xian red at him, I hate being forced to do things the most. Everyone should live independently. You were just providing me with a job. If I like it, I will do it. If I dont like it, I wont. You can choose to keep me, but when I say no, you have no right to force me to stay. The Emperor felt that Yao Xians words were like tongue twisters. He pondered for a while beforeing up with anything: You mean to say that you will do what you want to do, and you cannot be controlled by anyone? Even if its Us, its no good? Correct! Yao Xian nodded, and his three views from the 21st century surfaced once more, Freedom of work, freedom of marriage, freedom of life! Feng Yu Heng could not help but sigh inside when hearing this. It really was her grandfather that was most amazing! He came to the ancient era and spoke about human rights to the Emperor, and he had done it so boldly. With the beating, cursing and threats, her grandfather was truly an entric that was only seen every thousand years. At this time, the Emperor said: I say, how have you developed so many problems. In the past, when you were not yet discovered, did you have so many problems? Yao Xian was slightly stunned and remained seated on the ground for a while, reacting to this. Just as Feng Yu Heng was a little worried that it might be exposed, Yao Xian finally spoke up: People will always grow up. Damn! What else could she say? Even the Emperor was speechless. Following this, even Yao Xian felt that his words had been a little too exaggerated, thus he quickly exined for himself: My meaning is that people will always change. After all of these years, I am growing older with each year. Havent you heard that as a person grows older, its easier for them to have explosive tempers. Think about yourself, isnt your temper more explosive than it was when you were young? Before the Emperor could speak, Zhang Yuan spoke up: Lord Yaos words are incorrect. His Majestys temper now is much better than when he was young. At the very least, if he wanted to fight you when you were younger, you definitely could not defeat him. Unlike now, when you can manage a few rounds with him. The Emperor waved his hand: A hero does not speak of his past glory. The corner of Yao Xians mouth twitched, as he discussed with the Emperor: In truth, its not that I dont want to return to the imperial physicians group because of you. Most importantly, I have promised to help A-Heng with opening a few more hospitals around Da Shun. To allow the citizens of Da Shun experience advanced medicine as soon as possible. This is also sharing a burden for you! The Emperor was not an unreasonable person. Once Yao Xian said these words, his eyes immediately lit up, and he immediately recalled that Feng Yu Heng had indeed said something simr. Someone had already reported to him about the Hundred Herb Hall in the capital. Not only were the doctors very skilled, but they also had a number of odd medical pills and tablets. There was a young doctor named Le Wu You that knew something called surgery. There were many incurable illnesses that were only curable at Hundred Herb Hall. Of course, he knew that those medical pills and tablets were personally made by Feng Yu Heng. The medical skills were also taught by Feng Yu Heng to the doctors. In fact, even that person named Le Wu You was just Feng Yu Heng dressing as a man. That girl doing this was in hopes of doing her best to reduce the suffering of themon citizen. This was indeed sharing a burden with him! Yao Xian could see an opening in the Emperors thoughts and quickly put in an extra effort, saying: Just based on the rtionship that we have had over the years, I must help share some of your burden! I must help you keep the peace in the world! Yes, I have returned. When we have nothing to do, we can get together and drink a little, but is drinking more important or is the world more important? Isnt it important to think about whats truly important? Zhang Yuan praised Yao Xians words greatly and quickly said: Lord Yao is concerned about the world. This is what a true divine doctor is like! The Emperor rolled his eyes at him and was still a little unhappy; however, as a whole, he could ept it. Zhang Yuan quickly helped the two up then took care of tidying up the Emperors clothes. Only then did they call for the servants to bring them into the room to sit. At this time, the wine and food prepared by the chef had arrived. Very quickly, the sound of chatting between friends could be heard. Feng Yu Heng let out a sigh of relief. It was good that her grandfather managed to pass this trial. At least the Emperor did not suspect. SHe was truly afraid that the Emperor would be as sensitive as Yao shi. If he noticed that something was off, that would truly be horrible. But she did not think about it before. Given the Emperors personality, he became good friends with Yao Xian many years ago. Thinking about it, the original Yao Xian had a very simr personality to the Emperor, and her grandfathers personality was also the same. Only like this was he able to make it seem as though there was no difference between the past Yao Xian and the present! While she was thinking about this, she walked into the courtyard. Zhang Yuan noticed her very quickly and saluted. Feng Yu Heng asked Zhang Yuan: Those two drinking inside will be fine, right? Zhang Yuan spread his hands: If something happens, theres nothing that we can do. His Majesty will not allow servants to take care of them. He chased all of us out. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and looked at the door. She then waved to Zhang Yuan: Come with me! Thus Zhang Yuan followed Feng Yu Heng then hunched over to press his ear against the wall to listen. Very quickly, they heard the clinking of cupse from the inside. At the same time, the sound of the Emperors voice was mixed in: I say, old brother Yao, its not that I dont understand your desires as a medical practitioner, but whats important is that you understand me. Say, for me being alone in the pce over these years, my dearest imperial concubine Yun ignores me, and old ninth went out to fight in a war for two years. The other people are like wooden logs, or they are that group of chattering imperial concubines that I think all look the same. I cannot even tell them apart. Hah, theres not even a person toe and speak to me. These days have been exceedingly boring! Zhang Yuan wanted to rush in upon hearing this. Feng Yu Heng managed to stop him with great difficulty, and he angrily bounced around: Dont tell me that I have wasted my time talking to him over the years? He cant just dismiss the work that I have done upon seeing lord Yao! Feng Yu Hengforted him, Father Emperor has drank too much. Eunuch Zhang, dont lower yourself to his level. Zhang Yuans face turned red with anger. Feng Yu Heng saw him like this and knew that he would most likely express this anger at the Emperor after returning to the pce. During the evening, he got into a fight with an imperial physician in the imperial daughters manor, and he would get into a fight with his eunuch after returning to the pce at night. Over the course of this day, he would spend most of it fighting. At this time, Yao Xians voice came from inside the room. First, he corrected a serious mistake made by the Emperor: Old brother Yao? I say, what sort of background do you have? My granddaughter is your sons fiancee. I am one generation older than you! The Emperor exined to him: It cannot be thought of in that way. I have many sons, and my eldest son is in his 40s. Your granddaughter is just 13. If we were to think about it that way, it would be a mess. We should think for ourselves. You are a little older than me, thus I call you old brother. Yao Xian thought for a while then nodded, Alright! You can call me whatever you like. Either way, you are the Emperor. The Emperors nose became crooked from anger, You know now that I am the Emperor? Yao Xian was also dissatisfied: What is it? As I see it, you arent doing much for an Emperor! Even that eunuch at your side, isnt he quite weird too? The Emperor waved his hand: Him! Hes been like that since he was young. If hes weird, hes weird. Normally, I can only rely on that weird guy to relieve my boredom. Otherwise, I would have died of boredom. Yao Xian suddenly felt that being the Emperor was truly unfortunate. It waspletely different from what themon people thought of the imperial harem! He raised his wine cup, Here, old friend, dont think about the unhappy things. Think about some entertaining things, for example, Feng Jin Yuan, who is still kneeling in the front yard and pping himself. Isnt that quite entertaining? Come, drink! The Emperor raised his cup: How about I send someone to call him over and have him continue to p himself while kneeling here? Just treat it as something to drink to! Chapter 497 – A Great Dish to Accompany Wine A Great Dish to Apany Wine Below the window, Zhang Yuan cried and asked Feng Yu Heng: Imperial daughter, is this servant really that weird? Feng Yu Heng consoled him: Father Emperor liking it is whats important. If you were too normal, you would be too simr to the other eunuchs, and you would not be able to receive father Emperors favor. Zhang Yuan liked hearing this and immediately became happy. Feng Yu Heng then leaned against the wall once more to listen for a little while longer, saying: They were still fighting just earlier. Now, it seems that the atmosphere is quite harmonious! Zhang Yuan nodded, But of course, if this continues, they will be sworn brothers. Just as he said this, the Emperor suddenly shouted from inside- Zhang Yuan! Ah! Zhang Yuan loudly replied, quickly running in. Not longter, he ran out once more and winked at Feng Yu Heng a few times, saying: His Majesty told this servant to get more dishes. Feng Yu Heng frowned. He wants more dishes? How long did he n on drinking for? The sky was already dark. Could it be that he was nning to stay here? She thought that if the Emperor did not leave, she would need to go to the Chun Pce to request help. She could not allow the Emperor to stay out overnight away from the imperial pce, right? If something were to happen, even if she died ten thousand times, she would not be able to bear that responsibility! Feng Yu Heng paced around outside a bit, causing Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to also be nervous. Wang Chuan even sent someone to prepare the carriage in preparation to leave at any time for the Chun Pce to find Xuan Tian Hua. But, very quickly, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan pointed at the gate and said: The dish, the dish had arrived! Everyone turned to look and saw Zhang Yuan leading a pig that walked upright over. From time to time, he would urge: Walk faster. Feng Yu Heng rubbed her eyes, Even pigs can understand human speech in this day and age? Wang Chuan nodded, And they can walk on two legs. Huang Quan began tough without carrying for appearances. She even reached out her hand and said: Lord Feng pped himself until he looked like a pig. Not to mention it, its actually a little cute. Thisughter caused Feng Jin Yuan to feel extremely shameful. He really wanted to re fiercely at Huang Quan, but his eyes were swollen. Just looking sideways a little caused him some pain. He could only ept his fate and followed Zhang Yuan into the room. The group then leaned back against the wall to listen and very quickly heard a smack smack sound from someone being pped. When Zhang Yuan exited, he told Feng Yu Heng: His Majesty said that Official Feng goes quite well with wine. The Emperor and Yao Xian continued with this meal until nearly midnight. By the end, it was Xuan Tian Hua that had personallye to carry the Emperor off of the table. On the other end, Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou carried Yao Xian. Following this, she smiled bitterly at Xuan Tian Hua. There was nothing that he could do about his own old man. Feng Jin Yuan was still pping himself, and he had already fallen into a daze. His face was so swollen that his facial features could not even be seen, and he was nearly unable to continue raising his arms. The force behind each p decreased, and the rate also slowed. He used his remaining consciousness to wait for the Emperors final judgment. However, the Emperor waspletely drunk. Hey on Xuan Tian Huas back, and the words he said werepletely incoherent. At first, it was about Yao Xian going back to the pce to continue drinking with him. After that, it was talking to Zhang Yuan about going to sing in front of Winter Moon Pce at night. He then told Feng Yu Heng to call Xuan Tian Ming back because he missed this son. When he finally saw Feng Jin Yuan, he asked: Ignorant fellow, what are you doing, kneeling there? Yao Xian rushed to say: Wasnt it you that told him to kneel? Ill tell you, this bastard bullied my granddaughter. You should quickly say something! Upon hearing this, the Emperor erupted, What? He dares to bully A-Heng? He then looked at Feng Yu Heng in disbelief: Then why do you not whip him? Feng Yu Heng sniffled and said through gritted teeth: Father Emperor, if you give the order, I will whip him right now. Xuan Tian Hua looked as though he was holding back augh, but when he looked at Feng Jin Yuan, it was a gloomy look. How about this! The Emperor used thest of his consciousness to punish Feng Jin Yuan: We arecking someone to feed the horses. How about you do it. Starting tomorrow morning, you will leave move out of the Feng manor, and you will report to the stables in three days time! Oh right, since you are just a damn stablehand, you will have no rank nor title. We can no longer provide you with a residence. You should take care of finding a ce for yourself. We will be returning to the pce. After saying this, he fell back against Xuan Tian Hua and fell asleep. Zhang Yuan let out a long sigh of relief, He finally fell asleep! He then quickly took care of arranging for the stronger eunuchs that had alsoe to carry the Emperor back. Feng Yu Heng also called for people to carry Yao Xian back to his courtyard to sleep. She then called for someone to toss Feng Jin Yuan back into the Feng manor. Finally, she had been freed from the mess; however, she saw that Xuan Tian Hua was still standing in the courtyard without moving. He just continued to look at her. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan knew that the two definitely had something to talk about. They exchanged a nce then left the room, leaving it to them. With the room bing empty, Feng Yu Heng felt a little uneasy. Awkwardly smiling at Xuan Tian Hua, she said: Troubling seventh brother in the middle of the night. Im truly apologetic. Xuan Tian Hua furrowed his brow, and a slight anger shed through his eyes. He was puzzled and asked: When did we be so unfamiliar that we must speak like this? Feng Yu Heng blinked and was a little curious as to why she had said such a thing, but this momentary pause made the atmosphere significantly less awkward. She smiled and waved her hand, saying: Perhaps its because I have be muddled from dealing with father Emperor and grandfather causing trouble. There is no need for A-Heng to be modest with seventh brother. The sorrow in Xuan Tian Huas eyes did not recede, and an inaudible sigh escaped his lips. He then said: If Feng Jin Yuan is truly bullying you, just do as father Emperor said. Just whip him! Feng Yu Heng immediately beganughing, Seventh brother, why is it that you are speaking more and more like Xuan Tian Ming? She leaned forward and waved her hand in front of Xuan Tian Huas face, Everyone says that seventh brother is a deity,pletely refined and elegant. But only I know that seventh brother is capable of saying such words and has emotions and desires. Xuan Tian Huaughed, reaching out and catching the swaying hand. Helpless, he said: In the past, I just thought that I did not want to care about anything, nor did I want to worry about anyone else. To me, all living things are nothing more than fluff. There is not too much substance; however, I am still a worldly person. I am like a deity, but I am not a true deity. Thats why, Heng Heng, look. I finally know how to get angry, but this... isnt it not too good? Feng Yu Heng quickly shook her head, No, no, this is very good. She then stared at Xuan Tian Hua for a while and suddenlyughed. Afterughing, she shook her head once more, this time saying: It is indeed not good. The air of the earth is not suited to everyone. Seventh brother is still suited to heavenly air! While saying this, sheughed and pushed Xuan Tian Hua out: Father Emperor is still waiting for you to send him back. Dont keep the old guy waiting. Xuan Tian Hua was helplessly pushed out of the manors gates. He wanted to ask if Feng Yu Heng had drank any wine. Why was it that he felt that this girl seemed a little sloppy? Finally, the Emperors group mightily left. Feng Yu Heng stood at the entrance the entire time until the procession turned out of the alley. Only then did she return to the manor with Huang Quan. She was not in a very good mood, and she continued to feel a little flustered. Reaching up to massage her chest, she did not seem to find the slightest relief. Huang Quan was a little worried and asked her: Young miss, are you feeling ufortable anywhere? How about I call a doctor toe and see you? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, What doctor, I am a doctor. But Huang Quan had her own reasonings: Medical practitioners cannot check themselves. Young miss, have you ever seen any doctors that treated themselves? This was something that Feng Yu Heng could not refute. A medical practitioner could not treat themselves, and she had never seen any doctors that would perform surgery on themselves. But it was not that serious for her. It was just that there were too many thoughts on her chest. They were all piled on top of each other, and she found it a little bit harder to breathe. That was all. She really wanted to go to sleep and not think about anything. She did not want to think about how Yao shi was bing more distant and cold with each day, and she did not want to think about theplicated feelings exposed in Xuan Tian Huas eyes. Unfortunately, the days would not continue to be peaceful. She managed to return to her own courtyard and managed to get washed to lie down; however, Wang Chuan hastily entered and brought news that was very annoying: Older madam Cheng sent someone to the manor. The servant from Qian Zhou has escaped. Feng Yu Heng immediately felt an urge to rush over to the Feng manor and have Feng Jin Yuan chopped up! He truly would not allow anyone to feel at ease! Qian Zhou, why did it have to be Qian Zhou? If Feng Jin Yuan was just living with a young concubine outside of the manor, she could not even care about it. After all, the era was different. In this era, men had the right to three or four concubines. As long as you had money, as long as you could afford them, even if you had 100, nobody would care. But he had to choose someone from Qian Zhou, and she had escaped with her pregnant body. Feng Yu Heng had a bad feeling and felt that if Xiao Jing could not be found, problems would definitely arise. She ordered Wang Chuan: Quickly send people to search for her. Send hidden guards from the imperial daughters manor. Divide them into two groups, and search with that courtyard as the starting point. Send one group North and one group toward the capital. Huang Quan frowned: Young miss suspects that she would return to the capital? Would that girl have that kind of courage? Hmph. Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, Its not how much courage she has, its just to protect against the chance that she knows that its darkest under themp. The most dangerous ce is also the safest ce. We cannot be negligent. Go quickly! She pushed Wang Chuan, You must be sure to find her? Wang Chuan nodded, saying: Older madam Cheng also arranged for people to search. With us also joining in, I trust that she will be found rather quickly. During that nights sleep, Feng Yu Heng was practically partially awake, and she was unable to sleep calmly. Rolling back and forth, her mind was filled with all kinds of matters. She suddenly missed Xuan Tian Ming. Although that guy would dive into her sheets whenever he had the chance, she had to admit that as long as she had Xuan Tian Ming at her side, she would be able to sleep peacefully. That sort of safe feeling could not be reced by anyone. Like this, she slept in a daze until the sun came up. Huang Quan took care of her when getting up and told her that Wang Chuan personally led a group to search for Xiao Jing. She then said: Young miss, you should go and take a look at the Feng manor after breakfast! His Majesty ordered for them to move out today. We need to pick up the things that we have left in that manor. Upon thinking of this, Feng Yu Heng shook her head and said: Just going to take a look will be fine, but there will be no need to move the things. Just send someone to make sure that the Feng familys people are sent out. Todays Feng manor was very chaotic. They had lived in this manor for the past 20 years. Even if they had prepared themselves mentally to move out, actually doing it was still messy. When Feng Yu Heng arrived, she saw Feng Jin Yuan standing in the front yard with his pigs face and directing the servants to move the boxes onto the carriages outside. Seeing her arrive, he wanted to scold her out of habit, but the pain in his face pulled his mind back. Feng Jin Yuan finally realized that this second daughter was someone that he truly could not offend. The Feng familys moving outsted from dawn until after noon. When everyone finally gathered in front of the manors entrance, even Xiang Rong hade out to send An shi off to the new residence, Cheng Jun Man suddenly said: I wonder who the next person to live in this manor will be. Feng Jin Yuan snorted coldly but did not speak. As he saw it, if it was not someone from the imperial family, it would be a member of the imperial court; however, it was at this time that they heard aughe from the entrance of the imperial daughters manor. Everyone looked over and saw Yao Xian leading a group of servants toward the Feng manor. While walking, he said: Has the new banner been prepared? Quickly remove the words Feng manor. From this day forward, this will be my Yao familys new residence! Chapter 498 – Why Is He Crying? Why Is He Crying? Yao Xians appearance seeded in causing Feng Jin Yuan to vomit three mouthfuls of blood. By the end, he was helped into a carriage by servants. Yao Xian had his arms crossed as he watched the Feng familys carriages depart. He did not forget to remind Cheng Jun Man: Remember to get him a doctor. Dont let him die then me meter on. Cheng Jun Man did her best to hold back herughter, saying: Lord Yao, dont worry. One will be called. Finally, the Feng manors que was removed. Finally, the final carriage also left the road. Yao Xian asked Feng Yu Heng: Feng Jin Yuan is their husband, after all. Say, will the Cheng familys sisters go against you someday? Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly, Who knows! The women of the ancient era have different thoughtspared to us. With one wife and many concubines, men are destined to ce all of their thoughts on women. At the same time, smart women will be able put their feelings aside for the sake of the family and their own benefit. I trust that they are smart people. They have been in the Feng family for so long. They should know that if they follow Feng Jin Yuan and follow his desires, sooner orter, they would not even know how they died. Rather, if they follow me, there would still be a chance to live. Yao Xian nodded, but he still reminded her: You must remain vignt. Peoples intentions are hard to guess! Feng Yu Heng naturally understood that peoples intentions were hard to guess, but she still wanted to trust those people that had chosen to follow her. This sort of trust was not some sort of subjective belief. Rather, it was a feeling that made her want to keep some more people on her side, with the Cheng shi sisters, An shi and Xiang Rong as examples. She always believed that betrayal was not human nature. As long as one was willing to work for it, she did not believe that it was impossible to obtain the desired oue. Yao Xian led a group to inspect the Feng manor. Feng Yu Heng did not have that desire, as she brought Huang Quan and returned to the imperial daughters manor. Upon entering the manor, she saw Qing Lane over and helplessly say: Young miss, madam is packing up her things and saying that she wants to move next door with the old master. Feng Yu Heng stopped in her tracks and furrowed her brows. An inexplicable irritation welled up. There were times when she truly wanted to be like Xuan Tian Ming and just begin whipping people when she was in a bad mood, or she could just go out and start fires. Feng Yu Heng thought, was this retribution? Normally, she did her best to allow herself to live arrogantly and happily, but there had to be a Yao shi. With her status as her mother, she could neither hit her nor curse her, and she had no ce toin about her grievances. Yao shi might be a hurdle in her life. She waved her hand and began walking once more. Qing Lan believed that she was going to see Yao shi but found that she had actually turned to leave the manor once more. She could not help but ask: Young miss, will you not go and advise the madam? Feng Yu Heng spat out: If she wants to move, just let her. Tell her that I will not care about her matters from this day forward. If she iscking money, juste and ask me. Dont tell me about anything else. Qing Lan was stunned in ce. Watching Feng Yu Heng leave the manor with Huang Quan, her heart began to ache. She was Yao shis personal servant; however, it was Feng Yu Heng that had chosen her back then. Having been at Yao shis side for a year, she had seen how well Feng Yu Heng treated the people in the manor. She had seen the protection offered to her as a daughter; however, she also saw the indifference and confusion after each time Feng Yu Heng departed. She waspletely unable to understand why Yao shi was like this. Back then, it was her that had chosen to divorce the Feng family. Her daughter had such bright prospects and treated her so well. What was there to be dissatisfied with? Qing Lan was unable to understand the situation no matter what. She just knew that they would need to move next door to live. She was very unwilling to leave this imperial daughters manor. Feng Yu Heng brought Huang Quan and quickly left the road. She had practically escaped her own manor. Huang Quanined for her young miss, unable to hold back: Madam really is something. Has young miss not treated her well enough? Why does she hurt young miss like this? Young miss, She tugged at Feng Yu Heng: If you truly cannot ept it, just go and discuss it with madam a little more. Its important that she understands how much you have done for her. If it was not for young miss protection, would she have been able to obtain the title of first-rank nobledy? Would she be able to live asfortably? As this servant sees it, she has be toofortable. Once a person besfortable, they enjoy causing trouble when there is none. Maybe by throwing her into a dangerous situation and allowing her to see the gates of hell, she will not think like this. The servants of the imperial daughters manor were quite respectful toward Yao shi normally, but respect did not mean that they could watch Feng Yu Heng be bullied. Especially people like Huang Quan and Wang Chuan. The person that they followed was Feng Yu Heng. In this life, they would only listen to Feng Yu Heng. In fact, when they had been sent to Feng Yu Hengs side by Xuan Tian Ming, he had said, even if there is a day when this prince goes against the Feng familys second young miss, and she tells you toe and kill this prince, you must listen. That was why when Feng Yu Heng suffered grievances, for people like Huang Quan, it was something that they definitely could not ept. Young miss, if you will not go then this servant will go! She reached out to tug Feng Yu Hengs sleeve, A mother should not be like this. Back then, even Chen shi treated Feng Chen Yu better than madam is treating young miss. If it continues like this, this servant could not endure it. Feng Yu Hengughed, If I can endure it, what is there that you cant endure? Its fine. Just let her go. This matter is not her fault. Young miss! Huang Quan was so angry that she did not know what to say. Her young miss was never someone that could endure like this. Why was it that she had been bullied to this degree, yet she was still able to endure? Feng Yu Heng understood what she was thinking and helplessly said: Its not that I am not against it. Its just that I dont know how to resist this. She is not someone from the Feng family. She is my birth mother. What do you want for me to do to her? With her saying it like this, Huang Quan was also speechless. Thats right, it was the birth mother bullying her own daughter. What could they do to her? She could not help but shake her head and continue to walk slowly and aimlessly with Feng Yu Heng. Finally, Feng Yu Heng stopped in her tracks and looked up; however, they had reached ake. In the middle of theke was Xuan Tian Mings Refined Deity Building. A boatman by theke waved to her and said: Is young miss going to Refined Deity Building? Quicklye on the boat! Feng Yu Heng did not even think and brought Huang Quan onto the boat. That afternoon, she drank an entire jar of wine. At the start, Huang Quan only watched her drinking from the side. Later one, she was ordered to apany her in drinking. When she was nearly drank under the table by Feng Yu Heng, the final cup meant that they had run out of wine. Feng Yu Heng stood up and swayed a few times. Huang Quan wanted to support her, but she was also unable to stand stably. How could she even support someone else. Fortunately, the shopkeeper of Refined Deity Building was prepared. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng was drinking the entire time, she brought people to wait outside the private room. When Feng Yu Heng came out, the two were helped down the stairs and brought to the boat. He then saw the hidden guard Ban Zou appear, thus he was able to calm down a little. But after Feng Yu Heng got off the boat, she said that she wanted to stroll around the streets. Even if she swayed three times with each step, she still wanted to stroll around. There was nothing that Ban Zou could do and could only call a carriage and stuff the extremely drunk Huang Quan inside. He then ordered the driver to go toward the imperial daughters manor, while he supported Feng Yu Heng through the streets. At this time, the sky was beginning to darken. The streets of ancient times did not have street lights, and they could only rely on the moon, stars and the lighting from inside the shops to illuminate the road. There were also plenty of people that had also gotten drunk like Feng Yu Heng that were staggering home. Ban Zou bought a shawl and ced it on Feng Yu Hengs head, thus people only thought that she was a girl with a weak body that required their family member to help support them. There would asionally be people that looked at her curiously, but they did not look for too long. But Feng Yu Heng was not stable when walking in the slightest. At times, she would walk very quickly, and at times she would just stop; however, the majority of the time, she would lean against Ban Zou. She was held on both sides by Ban Zou, preventing her from falling. In truth, Feng Yu Heng had quite a high tolerance for alcohol. She had shared half of the wine with Huang Quan. If this was under normal circumstances when she was in a good mood, that bit of wine would just cause her to speak a little more and sing a little more; however, it would not result in her bing drunk like this, drunk to the point of tears. Fortunately, the shawl that Ban Zou had bought covered her face. Even if she cried on the inside, there would not be a single person that could see it. But when a person cried, their body would end up trembling involuntarily. Ban Zou suddenly found that her mood had changed, as he felt a little flustered. He suddenly felt an urge to look for someone to fight. But he could not do anything. He had to safely get Feng Yu Heng home. He had seen what the madam had done the past few days. Even the day that Wang Chuan and Huang Quan had avoided them, he had heard what Feng Yu Heng and Yao shi had said in the front yard. Ban Zou could not understand. With such a great daughter, why did that woman not know how to feel satisfied? She actually said that she was not her daughter. Could it be that people could not change? People had to be weak for their entire lives? Yao shi did not put any effort in for herself, and she would not allow her daughter to put in some effort? Ban Zou thought about it. He himself was an orphan. He did not know what sort of life he would have if he had parents. He had thought about it in the past. If his parents were currently alive, how peaceful would that life be. But ever since he had begun following Feng Yu Heng and seen her father and mother, Ban Zou no longer thought about having his parents present. In fact, he rejoiced in not having a father and mother. Otherwise, if he ended up with this sort of father and mother, he did not have as good of a temper as Feng Yu Heng. Even if it was a dream, he would choke the two to death. Feng Yu Hengs crying became more intense. He held her shoulders and felt his heart begin to ache, thus he discussed with her: How about I carry you? Feng Yu Heng shook her head but replied: No need. If I cant even walk, I would be bullied by others even more. Ban Zou, She called out and tugged at the shawl, removing it from her head. Ban Zou, dont cover me with this thing. I want to see the sights on the street. I want to see the capital that Xuan Tian Ming protected. I want to see if its warm or cold. Ban Zou did not know how he should answer her. He could only watch her mess around. Feng Yu Heng ran a few steps then jumped a few times. She even tugged at a childs sleeve and asked: Does your mother treat you well? Do you like your mother? The child was scared and began to cry before getting picked up by a family member and taken far from her. Feng Yu Heng stood in ce and began to feel choked up. She just stared nkly in the direction that the child had left, and tears began to fall, catching Ban Zou unprepared. But it was at this time that arge carriage came from the front. The people on the street all opened up a path. A kind citizen even reminded her: Quickly give way. Dont block the noble persons path. But it was as though Feng Yu Hengs feet had grown roots. She could not move in the slightest. It was not just her that did not move. Even Ban Zou did not move because he recognized that this carriage was an imperial carriage. With a white-jade frame and smokey silk gauze for curtains, a person with a gold mask and a purple lotus flower on their forehead sat outside the carriage. He stared straight at the girl at his side. His eyes became profound and slightly red... As for the girl at his side, she also raised a hand toward the imperial carriage. After a while, she said: Xuan Tian Ming, why did he cry? Chapter 499 – The Ninth Lord Is Furious The Ninth Lord Is Furious The Yu Pces carriage turned around and went toward the imperial daughters manor. Xuan Tian Ming held his sleeping wife in his embrace and brushed her hair again and again. At the same time, Ban Zou told him about the things that had happened in the imperial daughters manor... After two sticks of incense of time, the gate of the imperial daughters manor was kicked down once more. The imperial guards felt bitter but could not cry. After the gate had been partially destroyed by the Emperors kick, they finally managed to restore it. With the ninth prince kicking it, they figured it was most likely a total loss. The leader quickly gave the order: Go order a new gate. Have them make it overnight. Just after the order was given, they looked into the yard and found that his Highness the ninth prince had already disappeared. On this night, Xuan Tian Ming hade to the imperial daughters manor to look for someone. That person was Yao shi. Ban Zou had asked beforehand. Because Yao Xian had said that today was not a good day to move, Yao shi was still living in the imperial daughters manor. His movements brought a wind with it, and he was enveloped in an aura of murderous intent. While walking, the nts that were quite a distance away from him also began to sway with the wind. The servants of the imperial daughters manor that usually were not very afraid suddenly recalled the rumors about the ninth prince that they had almost forgotten. Not a single person dared to stop him. Until he rushed into Yao shis courtyard and whipped open the front door, not a single person dared to utter a sound. There were servants kneeling everywhere, from the entrance to the bedroom door that had just been whipped open. Those that had kneeled did not dare stand up again. Everyone was wondering the same thing: Will the ninth prince kill the madam? The past few days, the madam and the imperial daughters manor were in a bit of a conflict. It seemed that the madam had said a few outrageous things to the imperial daughter. They had heard a few of those words, and they caused the servants to feel as though the imperial daughter was being treated unfairly. The ninth prince doted on imperial daughter so much. Tonight... he must havee to settle a debt with the madam, right? When Xuan Tian Ming whipped open the door, Yao shi was in the middle of sewing a decorative border on Zi Ruis Autumn clothes. Being startled like this, the needle stabbed into her finger, and the green bamboo became dyed with blood. Yao shi had always been cowardly. Xuan Tian Mings fierce aura caused her to fall from her chair and kneel on the ground. The maidservant at her side also kneeled, not daring to breathe at all. The whip was dragged on the ground behind him, and the thorns nearly caused Yao shi to die of fright. The broken door fell to the ground and nearly dropped on the servant that was passing by. Yao shi immediately understood. With the way that she treated A-Heng, this ninth prince would not forgive her. The room was dead silent. Xuan Tian Ming did not speak, and Yao shis group did not dare to speak. Like this, the two sides looked at each other. Yao shi looked at him, and Xuan Tian Ming red at Yao shi. Who knows how long passed before the whip on the ground finally moved. Yao shi dodged back as a conditioned respected, hiding behind Qing Lan. However, the whip that she dreaded did notnd on her. In fact, it was not sent flying out. Xuan Tian Ming had just moved his wrist slightly, raising the whip just a little. Yao shis face was pale, as she stared nkly at Xuan Tian Ming. She felt that the face hidden by the golden mask had already peaked in anger. Even if he was wearing a mask, there was no way of hiding the fury that had leaked out from behind the gold. Her horror grew more profound; however, she finally heard Xuan Tian Ming say- Aside from hiding behind someone else, what else do you know? Once this was said, the indignation in Xuan Tian Mings heart could no longer be repressed. He pointed at Yao shi and used this woman of doing things that a mother should not do. He said- Do you know where this prince first met Heng Heng? It was in the mountains of the Northwest. Your daughter was drugged by someone and thrown into a mass grave. If it was not for meeting this prince, she would have died long ago. If she had died at that time, this prince will ask you, do you have the ability to settle this debt? Would you have the ability to get revenge? If you dont what right do you have to have her call you mother? You suspected her medical abilities? They were indeed learned from a Persian master because she wanted for you three to be able to live a better life without dying of hunger or sickness. You suspect her martial arts? This prince taught them because this prince was interested in that girl and wanted her to be able to continue growing. You suspect that she is not your daughter? Thats right, she is indeed not the former Feng Yu Heng. Rather, she is a phoenix that has attained nirvana. She is a phoenix that is thoroughly disappointed with and thoroughly hates the Feng family. She has longed for this starting in the mountains of the Northwest. After being reborn from fire, she needed to spread her wings and fly back to the capital to get repaid for the suffering that you three have suffered. Unfortunately, her mother does not understand and even wants to help those that have caused her death once. Yao shi, just how many lives of fortune have you saved up to be her mother? And how many lives of fortune have you saved up to allow her to suffer such grief yet have her speak for you? Xuan Tian Ming desperately controlled his own emotions, doing his best to endure his urge to whip people. By the end, he did not even want to look at Yao shis face. He was just puzzled, could it be that Feng Jin Yuans ability to irritate people was contagious? Yao shi had lived with him for many years. Had she also be infected? Why did he see Feng Jin Yuans damned appearance when he looked at Yao shis face? Half of the things that he said were true and half were false. He deliberately ced all of the things that Feng Yu Heng did not want to reveal on himself. He just wanted this woman to know just how hard her daughter had it in order to keep her safe. He took a few deep breaths, as he had not yet finished speaking. He continued, telling Yao shi- The Feng family courted death, and Feng Yu Heng had sorted their mess many times. Do you believe that if it was not for A-Hengs contribution, the Feng family would have been able to escape the crisis caused by Qian Zhous attempted assassination of the Emperor? Feng Jin Yuan wasted the entire Feng family. Even the elder madams funeral was paid for by A-Heng! Even the 600 taels for the coffin were paid for by A-Heng, was that not enough? What other request do you have of her? Feng Jin Yuan tries time and time again to murder your children, but your daughter is soft-hearted and pardons him because he is her father. Yao shi, have you ever thought of the people that Feng Jin Yuan had hired to kill your children with their swords? Calling you madam is a respect toward you. If you do not want this respect, you are no different from the people in the Feng family. You feel that if you return to the Feng family now, you wont be bullied, right? This prince will tell you that it is because your daughter paved the road for you. Dont believe that there is nothing to worry about because this prince is not killing people anymore. This prince will tell you that not wanting to kill does not mean that I do not know how to kill. A perfectly good child is living in an imperial daughters manor that they had earned through their own merits, yet their own mother gives them attitude. Yao shi, you really are bold! You dont recognize your own daughter? Thats fine, listen clearly for this prince. Feng Yu Heng is no longer your daughter. She is this princes princess. She is the Emperors daughter-inw. In front of her, you are nothing! Look out for yourself. After saying thesest words, Xuan Tian Ming did not want to look at this woman any longer, as he turned around and left. Yao shi was no longer able to remain kneeling and fell to the ground. She wanted to have a maidservant to lean on. She had suffered a great shock, but when she raised her arm, she found that there was nobody there. There was no maidservant there to support her. Even Qing Lan, who was her personal servant, only looked at her indifferently. Yao shi could see a trace of alienation in Qing Lans eyes, and she felt shocked. The feeling of rebellion filled her heart, and she could not even block it. But she stubbornly believed that Qing Lan not respecting her, along with the other servants not respecting her were all ordered to do so by Feng Yu Heng. She pointed at Qing Lan and shouted: You also belong to her, right? It was her that arranged for you toe over here! What exactly are you wanting to do? You want my life? Qing Lan was on the verge of tears, as she grabbed Yao shis wrist and begged: Madam, please wake up! As long as you are willing to wake up, your life will continue as it has. How could young miss want your life. She loves you more than words can describe! Back when madam was poisoned by the spirit-altering drug, young miss whipped the third prince until he was severely injured to get revenge for you. After she returned, she did not say anything about it to you, but madam, did you know? Because of this matter, she kneeled in front of the imperial pce for an entire night! Her knees even became swollen from kneeling. Yao shi looked nkly at Qing Lan while she spoke, and her emotions began to flicker; however, she repeatedly shook her head, saying: But I cannot lie to myself. She is not my daughter. She truly is not. Qing Lan was so angry until she was about to go mad. If the person in front of her was not the madam, she truly wanted to p her until she woke up. But, in the end, she could not. All she could do was advise to the best of her ability, but Qing Lan was just not able to understand: Madam, why do you say that young miss is not your daughter? Does she look different from before? Yao shi shook her head, Shespletely the same. Then why do you say that she is not! Qing Lan was speechless. This womans brain was sick, right? But Yao shi patted her chest and said: I can feel it! I can just feel it! That is the daughter that I was pregnant with for ten months. I can feel even the slightest change in her! Qing Lan recalled what Xuan Tian Ming had said earlier, thus she said to her: If madam is talking about the young missrge change in her demeanor, his Highness the ninth prince is right. After such a harsh life, people changing is normal. On the contrary... She looked at Yao shi and gritted her teeth, saying: On the contrary, having been rescued from a desperate situation and remaining the same, madam, you are the odd one. Qing Lans face became cold as she looked at Yao shi. She then reminded her: If you continue like this, she truly will not be your daughter. Yao shi was shocked and subconsciously asked: Then who is she? She is Princess Yu. Yao shi was a little afraid. If Feng Yu Heng truly did not recognize her as her mother, then... would she not have truly lost her daughter? Let me think. Let me think a little. Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage continued to traverse the capital; however, it was getting further and further from the imperial daughters manor. The little girl in hisp woke for a moment in a daze then tugged his sleeve to wipe her face. When she raised her hand again, she went to grab his face. He helplessly grabbed her small hand and heard Ban Zou ask: Your Highness, will you be bringing master back to the Yu Pce? Xuan Tian Ming raised an eyebrow: What otherwise? Once the girl in hisp heard this, she suddenlyughed and drowsily said: Good! Go to the Yu Pce and find Xuan Tian Ming. Only he doesnt bully me. A certain person felt choked up and held the person in hisp tighter, Come with me. I will never allow you to leave my side. Chapter 500 – A Secret Plot A Secret Plot Feng Yu Heng verified once again that she was truly only able to sleep peacefully when she was with Xuan Tian Ming. This sleepsted until the sun came up the next day. Xuan Tian Ming had just returned to the capital and wilfully did not go to court. He just hugged the girl with a satisfied expression. Thus a certain person that woke up first secretly did something that they had anticipated for a long time, remove Xuan Tian Mings mask. Since long ago, she had wanted to spy on the face below the mask to see just how badly it had been ruined. It was just that the owner the mask was very defensive in protecting the mask. She had tried a few times and was held off each time. Feng Yu Heng felt a bit of regret. It would have been better if she had just taken it off when he waspletely unconscious when she treated his legs. What sort of gentleman was she? She was originally just a young girl! Thus the little calmed her breathing and carefully moved her hand from a certain persons chest and slowly reached forward. She could feel the edge of the gold on her fingertips, and she only needed to put in a little more effort to seed. Unfortunately, there would always be bumps on the road to sess. Just as her finger touched the edge of the mask, arge and very merciless hand came up, leaving her hand no ce to retreat. A certain person expressed their dissatisfaction, Why? Thinking about it, this girl only treated your legs because of your face. As a result, the bridge was burned down after crossing it, and the face became injured after the legs were treated! Xuan Tian Ming reached out and pinched his wifes face: You admit that you were interested in this prince back then? Feng Yu Heng gritted her teeth: Stop changing the topic. Right now, we are talking about that damn mask. Can you remove it for me to see? What if I can treat it? Xuan Tian Ming brushed the hair of this little hedgehog. It was soft and springy, it was very fun. No need to treat it. Its fine. He faintly said with his eyes revealing nothing. Hm? Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up and partially sat up, asking him: You mean to say that your face is fine? Pausing once more, she felt that the part that had sat up was beginning to feel cold. Looking down, very well, her clothes had beenpletely removed. All that remained was a cute undergarment that covered her chest and abdomen. She became furious: Xuan Tian Ming, have you be fucking addicted to taking off my clothes? Say, with my small 13-year-old body that does not have a chest or butt, what is there to enjoy? Damn, I was just too kind in the past. Thats why you ended up with this sort of problem. Xuan Tian Ming, dont receive an inch and go for a mile. Do you believe that I will skin you? He nodded, I do. His eyes then became nted with a smile. Very good, the matter of the mask had finally been avoided. Seeing the girl dive back into the nkets with a guilty conscience, Xuan Tian Ming asked her: Is your head still hurting? What? Feng Yu Heng was stunned and wanted to ask why he asked if her head still hurt? Why would her head hurt? Thats not right, why was she sleeping with Xuan Tian Ming? Who did this bed belong to? Oh heavens! She felt that every time she ran into this sort of situation, she needed to consider whose bed she was in. It had to happen that this sort of ignorant situation would ur where she would sleep with Xuan Tian Ming. What sort of sin had shemitted? The girl had a tangled expression, and it was something that he was unwilling to look away from, but he would still remember the little face covered in tears. He had lived to this age, yet he had never felt distressed to this degree, yet his heart ached to the point of tearsst night. Perhaps it was because Xuan Tian Ming was staring for a long time, the person that had ducked into the nkets began to recover a little, thus she began to retrace her steps yesterday from the moment she walked into Refined Deity Building. One cup after another, the scene of her drinking appeared in her mind once more. Shameful! Feng Yu Heng was very annoyed. Looking again at Xuan Tian Ming, she said with some embarrassment: How embarrassing to have allowed you to see that. Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, Its fine. This prince will notugh at you. She was waiting for Xuan Tian Ming to ask why she got drunk, but after waiting for a long time, Xuan Tian Ming did not ask at all. After waiting a little longer, she understood that there was no need to say too much between the two. Anything that she did, he would understand. He would also be able to guess anything that she was thinking. Just like when the two slept together, she could rx and give herself to him, and he would just treat her as a small heater to hug close. He would not overstep his boundaries in the slightest. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to wait. She just asked Xuan Tian Ming: If therees a day when you also feel that I am very weird, will you... Xuan Tian Mingughed and reached out to pinch her small nose, Ever since this prince saw you, I already felt that you were very weird. That if that you are talking about does not hold any water. Or you can ask in a different manner. You can ask me, if therees a day when you be normal, will I be like Yao shi. Feng Yu Heng was a little embarrassed, especially after he mentioned Yao shi. Her mood became a little flustered beyond her control. She was immediately pulled into his embrace, and she could feel Xuan Tian Mings chin resting on the top of her head. He was saying to her: Either way, its about time to return to the military camp. Just live here in my ce. Dont return over there. She sniffled and did not say anything. She just nodded in agreement. Xuan Tian Ming immediately rejoiced and dragged her up. He then said in a criminal tone: Get cleaned up! Lets go into your space. Feng Yu Heng made a fist, You keeping me here is just for my space, right? Although she said this, she still dragged him into her pharmacy. She then just quietly sat on the bed in her rest room while listening to the sound of the watering from the washroom, while waiting for Xuan Tian Ming to enjoy the modern bathing implements. However, she did not know that with her sleeping at the Yu Pce, Yao shi did not sleep for the entire night. When the sun finally came up, it caused her toe up with a shocking decision! When Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming came out of the space, they heard the sound of someone knocking at the door followed by Huang Quans voice: Young miss, your Highness, have you woken up? Xuan Tian Ming responded: Come in. Huang Quan pushed the door and entered. Upon seeing Feng Yu Heng, she felt a little embarrassed. After all, her young miss was fine, yet the maidservant got drunk. This matter was a little shameful. But she currently did not have any time to worry about the matter of getting drunk. Huang Quan quickly went forward and said to Feng Yu Heng with a worried expression: Young miss, madam returned to the Feng manor. After she said this, she waited for Feng Yu Heng to ask a bit. At the very least, there would be a process of shock and confusion. She would then be able to recount how Yao shi had reached this decision to leave the manor this morning. But after waiting for a long time, Feng Yu Heng did not ask a thing. She just froze for a while then faintly said: If she returned, she returned. I cant imprison her in the manor. She can do whatever she likes. Its her freedom. The words that were stuck in Huang Quans throat could not be said, as Xuan Tian Ming slightly shook his head to her, thus she decided to swallow the things that she was about to say. She just consoled Feng Yu Heng, saying: Either way, the Feng family does not have any dangerous people left. Older madam and second madam will also protect her. After saying this, she faintly sighed and fell silent. Feng Yu Heng also acted as if nothing had happened, as she dragged Xuan Tian Ming to get food. After eating, she happily received Wang Zhuo, who hade to report to Xuan Tian Ming. Handing over the food boxes that had been brought out beforehand, she told Wang Zhuo to give them to Yu Qian Yin in the mountain prison. Xuan Tian Ming noted her small actions and saw that she was energetic, thus he ignored it. He just stood in the yard and said to Bai Ze: Send someone to observe the Feng manor. Keep a close eye on Yao shi. Do not allow anything to happen. Bai Ze knew that Xuan Tian Ming had gone to the imperial daughters manor and given Yao shi a warning. Hearing him say this, he could not help but feel odd, Master, are you worried that madam Yao and lord Feng will work together and do something bad to the princess? While saying this, he shook his head, It shouldnt be, right? He thought to himself that if her own mother and father were willing to team up to harm their daughter, there would be no need for the imperial daughter or his Highness to act. He, Bai Ze, would cut his way through the Feng manor and kill the two. But Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, smiling bitterly and saying: She would not go as far as to truly do anything to her own daughter. I just fear that her motives for returning to the Feng manor will not be easy to understand. Either way, just keep an eye on her. After Wang Zhuo left the Yu Pce, he went directly to the imperial pce. After the previous chaos in the capital, Wang Zhuo was promoted once more. He now had the ability to freely move between the imperial pce and the capital. Today, he had received a special request from Feng Yu Heng to deliver food to Yu Qian Yin. After this sixth princess of Zong Sui had been tidied up by Xuan Tian Hua, her body had been covered in injuries. Although they were not life-threatening, the injuries would not receive any treatment in this cold and dark prison. The wounds would congeal then crack then congeal once more. Like this, they would remain on the body, never to be removed. Li Yue, known by the alias Yu Qian Yin, had never thought that she would actually be thrown overboard by Xuan Tian Hua. She was puzzled. Everyone said that the seventh prince of Da Shun was like a deity that did not get happy nor angry. He was without worry nor resentment, and there was not a single person that could make this person even the slightest bit interested, nor was there a person that could cause waves in his emotions. But she truly encountered this person, she found that it was not as the rumors had said. Xuan Tian Hua did indeed look like a deity, but his heart was alive. He could also get angry and irritated. He could even use a rope to tie her up and drag her along while running. Li Yue was extremely tangled over this. There were times when she truly wondered if she had found the wrong person. That person was not the seventh prince of Da Shun. But if she was wrong, what sort of person in this world would be capable of looking like that? When Wang Zhuo entered the prison with the food box, he felt that this sixth princess of Zong Sui was about to go crazy. The guard said: She spends every day muttering about his Highness the seventh prince this, his Highness the seventh prince that. There are times when she asks us if there are two of his Highness. Wang Zhuo waved his hand and had the guard leave. He then walked over to the cell door and brought out the dishes from the food box and ced them on the ground. Without caring if the person inside looked at him, he just said: Imperial daughter said that just because she does not openly expose certain things does not represent that she did not know about them. Dont try any small movements in front of her. When ites to ying dirty tricks, she is the ancestor. The person inside did not continue to mutter to herself, instead asking Wang Zhuo: What imperial daughter? Who is the imperial daughter? Wang Zhuo sneered, I forgot to tell you. County princess Ji An is now imperial daughter Ji An. If therees a day when Zong Sui gets you out, you will need to remember to prepare a gift for her! Wang Zhuo did not stay for long. After putting the food out, he left; however, Yu Qian Yin looked nkly at the food. She then had another mental breakdown. They were the same, and she could even recognize the few times she had moved things with her chopsticks. This was the food that she had drugged during the flood. On the night that she had been dragged back to the capital, Feng Yu Heng had mentioned it. She had thought that it was a joke; however, she never thought that after such a long time, this dish would still be around! Even the color did not seem to have changed. It seemed that the flood was only just yesterday. Li Yue felt that her mind was a bit of a mess. Those dishes were like ghosts that attacked her mind. She desperately retreated until she reached the base of the wall; however, she could not stop herself from shaking. Feng Yu Heng was evil! This was the only thought that filled Li Yues mind from that moment onward. These days, the Feng family that had just moved into its new residence was abit of a mess. First, Yao shi had suddenly returned. Immediately following this, not two dayster, a loud shout suddenly came from Han shis small courtyard, Concubine mother is about to give birth! Chapter 501 – When Exactly Did You Conceive This Child? When Exactly Did You Conceive This Child? If it was still the former scene in the Feng manor, when Feng Jin Yuan was still the prime minister, a concubine going intobor would definitely result in a few midwives being brought into the manor in the event of an emergency. Presently, however, Feng Jin Yuan was nothing more than a stablehand without rank or title. Even the residence that he lived in was sent by the fifth prince. How could he still have the heart to ask for a midwife. Han shis belly began to hurt out of nowhere. Even Fen Dai, who usually apanied her was caught off-guard. Cheng Jun Man made a prompt decision to use her personal money to bring in a midwife and doctor. She then brought Cheng Jun Mei and An shi over to Han shis courtyard. After Yao shi heard about it, she also rushed over to take a look; however, she was stopped by Qing Lan. Qing Lan told her: Madam has never gotten along very well with Han shi. It would be best to not cause trouble at a time like this. For some reason, Yao shi did not listen to this advice. She just went out and headed straight toward Han shis courtyard. While walking, she said: What trouble could there be? If she thinks that I am irritating to look at, if she gets angry, that would be her own problem. If my appearance is enough to cause Han shi some trouble or cause the birth of this child to not go as smoothly, that is all that I could ever hope for. When Yao shi spoke, a cold look appeared on her face, causing Qing Lan to tremble. Ever since that morning when Yao shi made the decision to return to the Feng manor, she felt that Yao shi was a little off. It was like right now, when this emotionless yet cold appearance asionally appeared. It was not something that could even be hidden. Finally, when everyone was gathered in Han shis room, with Xiang Rong even being present. An experienced granny in the manor was in the inner room, helping Han shi calm her emotions. Everyone else was led by Cheng Jun Man to sit in the outer room. An shi had just gone to the inner room to take a look and had returned while frowning and thinking about something. Xiang Rong closed her eyes, and the scene from the beginning of the year that took ce at the side of ake in the Feng manor reyed in her mind. She quietly asked An shi: Was second sister informed? An shi nodded, A servant has gone to the Yu Pce to report. She then raised her voice and told Fen Dai: But since this is husbands first day on the job, its unknown if he will be able to be called back. Fen Dai did not look as favorably on Han shis pregnancy as in the past. After all, the Feng familys head wife position was upied by the Cheng shi sisters. Not a single person could overtake them. Also, she had be engaged to the fifth prince, and it was as the official princess. Thus whether or not Han shi gave birth to a son was no help to her. But no matter what was said, she was still her birth mother. She still hoped that her father would be here to help her instead of feeding some damn horses. She stomped her foot and said to her servant Qiu Yue: Go to the Li Pce and tell his Highness the fifth prince. Have him make an appearance to help get father back. Qiu Yue nodded then nced at Cheng Jun Man. Seeing that she did not stop her, she quickly ran off. Fen Dai snorted coldly and said to Cheng Jun Man: In truth, there is no need for his Highness the fifth prince to make an appearance. As long as mother could send someone to ask, father would definitely be able to return to the manor. Cheng Jun Man faintly smiled and told her: I could say something, but there is no need. Currently, husband is not even a lowly ninth-ranked official. The position of a lowly concubine in the manor is not the same as before. If I used my position as the Empress niece to bring husband back, and word of it was to get out, perhaps husband would get in even more trouble. Fourth young miss, you must think more carefully before taking action in the future. Either way, you must consider our situation more carefully. She delivered a lecture straight at Fen Dai, causing Fen Dais face to turn green with anger. She wanted to argue a bit; however, her servant, Dong Ying, grabbed her sleeve in a timely manner and quietly said: Taking care of concubine mother is most important. Only then did Fen Dai shut her mouth; however, it was at this time that they heard An shi slowly say: Sister Han was treated very well, but her belly did not look very full. Shes already about to give birth, yet it still looked a bit small. Fen Dai did not know what Han shi had done behind her back. Thus she waspletely unable to understand the hidden meaning behind An shis words. She just thought that she was worrying about Han shi, thus she asked: Then what can be done? Nothing will happen to the child, right? An shi looked at Fen Dai with a bit of confusion. She understood Fen Dai. Although she had a bit of a temper, she was not overly treacherous. She could not hide anything in her heart, and any thought that she had would be written all over her face. An shi always felt that Fen Dai should know about the matter that Xiang Rong had told her about, but it seemed that Han shi even hid it from her daughter. Thinking about it, for a concubine mother like her to understand Fen Dai to such a degree, how could the birth mother, Han shi, not understand it. If she told Fen Dai, perhaps it could not have been hidden until today. Fen Dais inquisitive gaze stopped on An shi, and An shi could only say: It would be best to wait and hear what a doctor has to say! An shi could not make any morements. Yao shi, however, got in the mood. Standing up from her seat, she moved toward the inner room. Fen Dai was stunned and subconsciously stopped her, What are you doing? Yao shi looked at her then faintly said: Your concubine mother is giving birth. I am experienced and want to go take a look. Whats wrong with that? In this family, I am the only one to have given birth to two children. I do have experience. Yao shis words were very reasonable, and Fen Dai had no way of refuting it. She could only watch as Yao shi brought her maidservant inside. She suddenly felt very lost. Thinking about it, she simply got up and followed her in. Han shi was in so much pain that her head was soaked with sweat. She wasying in bed and did not stop screaming. After Yao shi entered, the servant inside seemed to be a little shocked. She stared nkly at her for a moment then bowed to salute before taking care of her own matters. Yao shi walked forward and stopped beside Han shis bed. Her eyes stared at Han shis belly for a while before moving her gaze up. After looking at the face that was contorted in pain, she furrowed her brow. For a person, the biggest problem would be a guilty conscience. Han shi finally found a way to get a doctor outside to give her medicine to inducebor, allowing her to give birth one month early. This was to match up with the day that Feng Jin Yuan left the capital. What she feared now was for someone to realize that something was off with her pregnancy, yet Yao shi, who had mysteriously returned to the Feng family, was now staring at her belly with an inquisitive gaze. This scared Han shi to the point that she could no longer breathe, and she nearly fainted. Fen Dai was so scared that she quickly went forward to help her breathe. While helping her, she said: Madam Yao, if you want toe help, think of a way to help ease concubine mother Hans suffering. If you came to see a spectacle, please go back! Fen Dais current temper was already much more restrained than in the past. Although there were many things that she could not understand, she had already learned to get angry much less often, and she did her best to endure. But no matter how much she endured, Yao shi still came for the sole purpose of instigating the mother and daughter. They heard her say while staring at Han shis belly: Sister Han, this belly looks a little bit odd. Han shis face turned white, as the pain and horror caused her to be unable to respond. Instead, Fen Dai asked: Madam Yao, what do those words mean? The people of the Feng family still called her madam Yao because she was still divorced from Feng Jin Yuan, and she still had the title of first-rank nobledy. Respect was something that still needed to be shown. Feng Jin Yuan still remembered when he had gone to beg Yao shi to return. He was a little surprised by Yao shis return, but it also came with a bit of joy. Han shi desperately clutched at Fen Dais hand. Her original intention was for Fen Dai to not continue asking, but Fen Dai misunderstood and believed that Han shi was worried, thus she continued to ask: Madam, quickly speak! What exactly is odd? Yao shi saw Han shis writhing appearance and suddenly felt a joy in getting revenge. While experiencing this joy, the nerves that had been wound up tight were rxed a little. She calmly pointed at Han shi and said: We have all given birth before. Tell me, does this pregnancy look like it hassted ten months? Han shis body began to tremble, and horror immediately surged forth. Her screams began once more; however, she also shouted: I dont understand what you are saying! Out! Get out! If this was before, Yao shi would definitely have run out while covering her mouth and tears streamed down her face; however, Yao shi was no longer as easy to push around as before. Not only did she not retreat, she even added: Han shi, when exactly did you conceive this child? Once this was said, Han shis guilty conscience surfaced once more, and she said in a panic: Of, of course, it was when husband left the capital! Yao shi shook her head, Feng Jin Yuan left the capital at the end of the year. Very oddly, she did not truly suspect Han shi at the beginning. She had just heard what An shi had said, thus she wanted toe and instigate Han shi a little; however, she never thought that Han shi would have this sort of reaction. With things like this, she really did begin to suspect. But before she could speak again, Fen Dai realized that Yao shis goal was definitely not to help out, rather she hade to cause trouble. She could no longer continue to act calm and endure. As though she had gone crazy, she pushed Yao shi, Out! Get out! Yao shi was pushed sideways by her and nearly fell. Fortunately, Qing Lan supported her. Fen Dai had gone crazy. She picked up some pillows from the bed and threw them at Yao shi. While throwing them, she cursed: Scram! You slut! Why did a divorced womane back? Do you have any shame? Get the fuck out! Yao shi retreated under Fen Dais curses until she reached the outer room. Under everyones gaze, the initial panic quickly returned to calm. In just a moments time, she returned to sitting in a chair. She picked up a cup of tea and expressionlessly began to drink. Everyone looked at her. Although their gazes did not linger for long, they all began to think, especially the Cheng shi sisters. They looked at each other and immediately began to feel a little doubtful of Yao shis return to the manor. In the new Feng manor, Han shis screams filled the entire manor. At this time, in the streets of the capital, Feng Yu Heng was seated in an imperial carriage with Huang Quan and heading toward the Feng family. Along the way, her mood was not very good. Her expression sank, and she did not say a single word. She just leaned back against the carriage and had her eyes partially opened. She lookedpletelynguid. Huang Quan carefully asked her: Young miss, do you not want to see madam? She shook her head and did not respond, just remaining silent the entire time. When the imperial carriage finally stopped in front of the Feng manor, Huang Quan lifted the curtain and said to her: Young miss, weve arrived. Only then did Feng Yu Heng get out of the carriage; however, it was at this time that they saw a person outside the manor trying to sneak looks inside. Chapter 502 – Hard to Protect Both Lives Hard to Protect Both Lives Although the Feng family moved into a new residence, the amount of resources avable to the family were too spread outpared to before. Helpless, they could only cut down on the number of servants that they had to save money. Currently, there was only one gatekeeper to look after the residence, and that person was cking off, having found a ce in the shade to hide. He did not notice that there was an unfamiliar person standing there the entire time. Feng Yu Hengs arrival was a bit louder, and that person turned to run upon hearing this sound. Feng Yu Hengs eyes squinted, and she immediately ordered Huang Quan: Catch him! Huang Quan moved and quickly rushed toward that person. That person did not know martial arts in the slightest. Before he could even take his third step, he was brought back by Huang Quan. He was also cowardly. Upon being caught, he began to beg and plead: Dont kill me! Spare my life! Huang Quan brought this person back with a face filled with disdain. Bringing him over to Feng Yu Heng, she kicked at his knees, and the person kneeled on the ground. Speak, what are you leaning against the entrance of the Feng family for? Huang Quan was not merciful in the slightest. When she asked this question, she kicked him once more, nearly causing the man in his 40s to cry. The Feng familys gatekeeper also rushed forward upon seeing Feng Yu Heng; however, Feng Yu Hengs expression was not good, and it scared him into remaining silent. The kneeling man was in a set of grey clothes, and a box hung from his arm. Having been pulled back and forth by Huang Quan, the box fell open, and Feng Yu Heng immediately recognized the things that fell out. She then asked: Youre a doctor? That person was very cowardly. For the sake of clearing his crime, he hated that he could not reply with ten sentences to every question that Feng Yu Heng asked, thus he immediately said: This lowly one is a doctor. It was a pregnant concubine mother that called for me, telling me to find a way to go in and take a look at her. But this lowly one has paced around the entrance for a while and have yet to find an opportunity to go in. Huang Quan snorted coldly and asked for Feng Yu Heng: Since you are a doctor, why dont you just proudly go in? Why do you need to find an opportunity to sneak into the manor? That person had a bitter expression and said: Because that concubine mother wanted a birth-inducing drug from me. She said I definitely cannot tell anyone else. Thats why I had toe to the Feng manor in secret. Huang Quan immediatelyughed. Even Feng Yu Hengughed. They just thought that Han shi did not know to find a person more adept at keeping secrets. When spending money to get something done, they dont spend a little more to ensure that person keeps their mouth shut. Before they could even ask this person, he already exposed everything. What was the point in looking for such a person? Feng Yu Heng ordered the gatekeeper: Bring this person into the manor and lock him up. Stuff his mouth and hand him to the older madam to handle. She then saw the dumbfounded expression on the gatekeepers face. She snorted coldly and did not say anything. The Feng familys matters could be spread if he wanted. The current situation was no longer the same as before, and she could not be bothered with it. She brought Huang Quan and entered the manor. A servant immediately came forward to guide the two to Han shis courtyard. Feng Yu Heng nced around the new Feng manor and felt that although it was a bit smaller, it was quite nice and not too shabby. The servant saw Feng Yu Heng sizing it up and exined, saying: This residence was apparently sent by the fifth prince. Its considered a part of the betrothal gift to the fourth young miss. Because of the elder madams funeral, the rest of the betrothal gift has not been presented yet. On the day that master moved in here, he said that this residence was a bit small, but the number of people in the manor is also lower, thus there is enough room. Feng Yu Heng just nodded and did not say anything else. The Feng family was indeed smaller now. Not only were there fewer masters, but there were also fewer servants. On their way over, they saw that there were fewer than a third the previous number of servants. Because the residence was small, they arrived at Han shis courtyard after a short distance. They were able to hear Han shis screams from quite a distance away. After a few more steps, they saw Xiang Rong standing in the entrance to the courtyard while looking out. Seeing Feng Yu Heng arrive, Xiang Rong quickly trotted over to receive her. Just as she was about to open her mouth and say something, Feng Yu Heng waved to her, gesturing for her to remain silent. She then grabbed Xiang Rongs hand and quickly walked in. Feng Yu Hengs arrival allowed everyone to let out a sigh of relief. Not to mention that Feng Yu Heng was currently the Feng familys pir of support, she also had great medical abilities. When it came to a pregnant woman that was about to give birth, this was already the greatest guarantee. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng would not help Han shi prevent a miscarriage. Whether or not this child could be born would rely on Han shis luck. Whether or not both mother and child would be safe would rely on her own luck. Of course, after the child was born, whether or not it could pass the hurdle of Feng Jin Yuan, whether or not Xiang Rong could set aside her grudge for the attempted murder, these all depended on Han shis luck. As for Han shi, Feng Yu Heng never felt that she was someone with good luck. Seeing her arrive, Cheng Jun Man quickly went forward and did not say anything else, only saying: The midwife just arrived, and two doctors have been called. It seems that the situation is not very good. Feng Yu Heng was not surprised in the slightest. Even in the 21st century, a child born one month premature would not be healthy. As for the adult, if their body condition was good, it was impossible to allow them to give birth prematurely. Han shi secretly took a birth-inducing medicine. The birth-inducing medicines of this era, Feng Yu Heng truly did not dare believe that they were safe; moreover, she had secretly found a folk doctor. She pulled Xiang Rong and found an empty seat and sat down. Only then did she faintly say: If she cant give birth, just go slowly. Like this, we can wait for father to return. Maybe he will be able to catch the first glimpse. Everyone knew Feng Yu Hengs attitude toward Han shi. They were not surprised by what she said in the slightest. Especially An shi, as she still remembered when Xiang Rong had fallen into the water. She had waited for nine months, and she was waiting for this day to settle this debt. She had to settle it clearly. Han shis child still was not born when the sky became dark, and her screams became weaker and weaker. The midwife carried out bucket after bucket of blood. During this time, Feng Yu Heng just sat in her chair while drinking tea and eating pastries. She would asionally speak to Xiang Rong or the Cheng shi sisters. As for Yao shi, who was sitting diagonally from her, she did not even look at her. Everyone saw this but nobody asked about it. Yao shi returning to the Feng family was already something that caused everyone to feel odd. Seeing Feng Yu Hengs current attitude, it was likely that the mother and daughter had a falling out. For a while, people understood even less why Yao shi would do this. An shi was a little worried, and her brow became furrowed tighter and tighter. The handkerchief in her hand was twisted so much that water could be squeezed out. She hoped that Han shi would be able to give birth to this child. When it came time to test for blood types, that would be the time that Han shis crime woulde to light. Otherwise, what happened that night at the side of theke, if Xiang Rong did not have any witnesses or material evidence, with her being the victim, not a single person would believe what she said. Han shi had always had a clever tongue, and she knew how to get Feng Jin Yuans love. Without any real evidence, perhaps the person to suffer would be Xiang Rong. Her worry was written on her face, and Feng Yu Heng could see it clearly. Even Xiang Rong tugged at her sleeve a few times. She gave the mother and daughter aforting look then ordered the servants: Go call father back. If the stable will not let him go, just say that this imperial daughter sent you. Having received the order, the servant quickly ran out to take care of it. Roughly one hourter, Feng Jin Yuan finally rushed back. Entering the room, he wanted to rush toward the inner room but was stopped by the midwife that happened toe out to pour out some water: To this master, when a woman is giving birth, men are not permitted to enter. It is taboo. Feng Jin Yuan immediately saw the bucket of bloody water and retreated in fear. He then anxiously asked: Why is there so much blood? Where is the child? Is the child alright? He was entirely worried about the child. To him, Han shi was something of a secondary thought. At a time like this, if only one of the mother and child could survive, Feng Jin Yuan would definitely choose to protect the child. But the midwife shook her head and had a helpless expression, saying: Master should prepare yourself. That madam is not giving birth after a full-term pregnancy. Her body is too weak, and its hard to say if the child can be born. Feng Jin Yuan was immediately frozen. Before he could react, he saw An shi immediately stand up and rush over to Feng Jin Yuans side and loudly refute the midwife- What do you mean not a full-term pregnancy? It was clearly conceivedst year during the twelfth month. Its currently the ninth month. The dates match up perfectly. How could it not be full-term? Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly. How could An shi be questioning the midwife. This was clearly reminding Feng Jin Yuan about the trick behind this matter. Feng Jin Yuan also felt that something was off, but he currently did not have time to think about it carefully. He just heard that the child was not yet born, and he was feeling anxious. He repeatedly asked the midwife that the child had to be born no matter what. There was nothing that the midwife could do. She just said that a doctor had alreadye and was helping out. They were already doing all that they could. An shis voice reached the inner room, and Fen Dai was currently seated at Han shis bedside. She held Han shis hand in one hand and wiped away the sweat on her forehead with the other. An shis words entered her ears and caused her to feel a little bit shocked. It had to be at this time that the doctor shook his head and said with a sigh: If this was not a full-term pregnancy, that could be fine, but as I see it, there is most likely some sort of birth-inducing medicine at work. While saying this, he asked Fen Dai: Young miss, forgive this old one for being direct. Everyone says that the inner courtyards of arge manor areplicated. It seems that madam was.... was given a medicine by someone with ill intentions! Once these words were said, Fen Dai felt the hand that she held begin to tremble. She looked at Han shi and saw that Han shi had the same look of horror as when Yao shi had spoken. She stared for a while then suddenly felt a feeling surge forth inside her. If there truly was a birth-inducing medicine used, why did she feel that it was not someone else that gave it to her, rather, it was Han shi herself that took it? Yao shis earlier words reyed in her mind. She recalled that Yao shi had asked when exactly this child was conceived. In truth, she also wanted to ask about when exactly this child was conceived, but now was not the time. Han shi was in imminent danger. No matter what, preserving her life was most important. Regardless of whether or not someone gave her this medicine, think of a way to protect my concubine mother and the childs life! Fen Dai looked at the doctor and said: I am the Feng familys fourth young miss, and I have an engagement to the fifth prince as the official princess. If you can protect my concubine mothers life, I will definitely reward you. The doctor did not dare say anything after hearing a princes name get brought out. He just continued to think about how to help Han shi give birth. At this moment outside the room, Feng Jin Yuan was pleading his divine doctor of a second daughter. He was begging Feng Yu Heng to help protect the child in Han shis belly. Faced with his pleas, Feng Yu Heng suddenly smiled and nodded: I can, but you must first answer my question. Feng Jin Yuan was stunned then heard Feng Yu Heng continue: Back when you married Kang Yi, you felt that one was not enough and insisted on secretly sneaking her maid into your room. What exactly was it for? Chapter 503 – Feng Jin Yuan’s Question Feng Jin Yuans Question Upon hearing mention of Xiao Jing, the expressions of the Feng family members became a little ugly. They all cast their questioning looks at Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan was also stunned by this question, but his expression also sank. He waved his hand and denied it: There is no particr reason. When the madam was brought in, she gave me her eldest maidservant as someone to take care of me. This is something that could not be more normal. Father does not understand what your words mean. The reasoning that he provided was correct. Often time, when a woman married into a manor, they would also have their maidservant sent in to take care of things in order to keep the mans heart. When it was a normal family that did it, it would not be suspicious, but was there any reason for Kang Yi? Feng Yu Heng faintly smiled once more, this smile contained all kinds of significance. This smile caused a cold sweat to break out on Feng Jin Yuans back, as he took a couple steps back. He especially did not want to speak with Feng Yu Heng any longer, but there was nothing that he could do. Han shis voice was getting weaker and weaker, leaving him with no choice but to bite the bullet and beg Feng Yu Heng for help. This time, Feng Yu Heng happily nodded, only saying to him: I can save them, but after saving them, father must provide a proper exnation to A-Heng about the topic that father just glossed over. After saying this, she did not wait for Feng Jin Yuan to speak up again. She once again ordered the servants at her side: Send someone fast over to the Yu Pce and call Song Kang over. The servant left obediently; however, Feng Jin Yuan was puzzled and asked: What are you calling him for? He then pointed inside the room, Right now, there are two lives inside. Saving their lives is important. Who knows how long this trip to the Yu Pce will take. Are you doing this deliberately? Feng Yu Heng nced at him and sipped some tea before slowly saying: Whats the rush. If you have the ability, go to the imperial physicians and find someone there. Otherwise, you can only rely on me. With such a good clinical experience, this imperial daughter must bring my disciple. Dont worry, Han shi will not die. After pausing for a moment, she added: Even if she did, it would be because she reaped what she sowed. Feng Jin Yuan was so angry that he became speechless. He could not say a single word. After all, the current situation that Feng Yu Heng spoke of was not something that he could change. He was no longer the prime minister, and he did not have the face to call for an imperial physician from the pce. If he wanted to save that child, he could only rely on Feng Yu Heng. Fortunately, the person that had been sent to the Yu Pce was very fast. Ghost doctor Song Kang was very quickly brought back. When that person entered the room, he did not look at anyone aside from Feng Yu Heng. He walked over then kowtowed and called out: Master. Feng Yu Heng nodded then dusted off the hand that had just finished with a pastry and ordered the servants: Prepare water for us to wash our hands. She then said to Song Kang: There is a woman with a difficult birth. Come with this teacher and take a look. Song Kangs eyes lit up, and joy filled his heart. He knew that if Feng Yu Heng was handling this case, this difficult birth was already quite severe. He was about to witness another new medical technique. This was truly something exciting. Doctors were unrted to their sex, and many of the gynecological greats were also men. In regards to this, the Feng family members did not have anyints. It was just that Fen Dai had a bit of a poorplexion when brought out by the people inside. She even fiercely red at Yao shi. After Feng Yu Heng went in, she dismissed the midwife, doctors and servants. Only she and Song Kan remained in the inner room, with Huang Quan holding a medical kit. Song Kang moved a screen over to the bed. When he looked over once more, he found that Feng Yu Heng had already pulled out a set of surgical knives from her medical kit. Song Kang was not unfamiliar with this set of knives. In fact, he had already learned how to use them. He was just not as skilled as Feng Yu Heng. But Han shi did not understand what they were for. When Feng Yu Heng brought out a knife, she felt that she was about to murder her, thus she let out a shriek in fear. Huang Quan hated this sort of scream the most and fiercely said: If you continue to scream, it will be one corpse and two lives! These words caused Han shi to immediately fall silent. But she was giving birth. It was fine if there was sound, but once that stopped, Feng Jin Yuan became anxious outside. He could not help but shout: Did something happen? Huang Quan became even more annoyed, turning around and saying: The people outside should also keep quiet! The people outside immediately fell silent. Feng Yu Heng curled her lips and looked at Han shi with scorn, but she still personally went to feel Han shis belly and check her pulse. She then checked the dtion of the cervix. Finally, her eyes rested on Han shis body, as she furrowed her brow slightly. Sure enough. She said in a light voice, The cervix has stopped dting. The fetus has stoppeding out, causing the cervix to begin closing up. She must be cut open at the stomach. Cut what? Han shi thought that she had heard wrong and asked in disbelief, What did you just say? What are you cutting? Feng Yu Heng did not reply. Instead, Song Kang said, Cut open at the stomach, you understand what the stomach is, right? Its your belly. We will cut your belly open and get the child out. Song Kangs medical experience came from cutting people open to experience it first hand. Although he stopped harming live people after following Feng Yu Heng, the murderous aura that he had umted over many years was not something that could be removed in just a day or two. With Song Kang saying this sort of thing and the arrogant aura that he exuded, Han shi began to tremble outside of her control. She turned her gaze on Feng Yu Heng and looked expectantly at Feng Yu Heng to give her an exnation, hoping that she would say that it was a joke to scare her. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng nodded very seriously at her then said: Song Kang is correct. Its cutting your belly open to get the child out. As for whether you live or die... She sneered, Father said that he only wants the child. What? Han shi was extremely shocked. She no longer worried about the pain and loudly said: How could he be like this? With this shout, her body ran out of strength. Just as she was about to faint, she still used thest of her strength to say: Then leave the child for him to raise! Feng Jin Yuan, this is retribution! Feng Yu Heng practically wanted tough. These two people were practically the same level, so dont talk about retribution, alright? She did not wait any longer. She gestured for Song Kang to help turn Han shi around then ce a pillow under her belly, allowing the back to remain curved. While moving, an immense pain dragged Han shi back from unconsciousness. This feeling of being unable to die and unable to continue living caused Han shi to feel that living was worse than dying. But the immense pain that followed caused her to feel as though she was under a guillotine. It was Feng Yu Heng that had injected an anesthetic into her spine. This sort of anesthetic was the most painful. Song Kang knew that this was an anesthetic injection, but he could not tell if Han shi had fainted from the pain or the anesthetic. Huang Quan remained outside the screen to keep watch. On the inside, Feng Yu Heng began to perform the caesarean section surgery for Han shi. Song Kang skillfully provided Feng Yu Heng with support, once again showing Feng Yu Heng his skilled yet brutal medical skills. While Feng Yu Heng performed the surgery, she taught him. She did not ask that Song Kang be able to learn it in one attempt, but this was the first time for him to get acquainted with it. She trusted that Song Kang would only need three times to be familiar with this operation, based on his medical abilities. Speaking of, Feng Yu Heng was not a specialized obstetrician. In fact, in her previous life, the majority of her patients were men. However, medicine was the same. Moreover, when she was in school, she had spent half a year with her teacher at an internship in the obstetrics department. A caesarean section surgery was the most basic subject, thus she had been in contact with it quite a bit. Of course, knowing how to perform the surgery did not mean that she could preserve Han shis life. Feng Yu Heng had the ability to preserve life. This was based on her experience from her previous life. But without modern medical equipment to support her, she still did not feel at ease with letting Song Kang going forward on his own with this sort of surgery. This time, the duration of the surgery was not long. From the moment that the anesthetic was injected to the moment that the child was brought out kicking and screaming, even with Feng Yu Heng being exceptionally careful, only two sticks of incense of time were needed. She snuck a look at the clock inside her space, 24 minutes. The sounds of the child crying caused Feng Jin Yuan to break out into a cheer. At this time, it was good that this child was born. As for the childs mother, he already did not care if she was alive or dead. Instead, it was Fen Dais voice that spoke up, asking: How is concubine mother? Has anything happened? Feng Yu Heng found this voice irritating. While sewing her up, she said to Huang Quan: Go out and tell them that mother and child are safe. Huang Quan immediately went out with this news. At the same time, she gave the child over to the midwife outside to take care of. She then quickly returned inside the room. Feng Yu Hengs suture technique was extremely good, and her movements were extremely fast; however, while she sewed, she thought that she definitely had to train some people to help her surgery. Most importantly, she could leave the sutures to someone else to take care of. There would be no need to take up so much of her time. This sort of high efficiency might not be obtainable immediately, but there woulde a day when she apanied Xuan Tian Ming onto the battlefield. When that time came, she would be racing against time to save people. Whether or not the assistant would be of use would be seen there. Finally, after the final stitch waspleted, she stood up and let out a sigh. Song Kang very reliably handed her a handkerchief to wipe away the sweat. Feng Yu Heng asked him: Have you remembered the order and essentials? Song Kang thought a little then conservatively said: 90 percent. Feng Yu Heng nodded. She understood Song Kang. If he said 90 percent, then it was basically 100 percent. She had to sigh once more over this persons medical talent. If this was in the 21st century, perhaps he would have achieved far more than her. If you have remembered, thats good. She calmly said: Although I do not mind you taking the lead, as this imperial daughters disciple, I would hope that you can learn a little more. Song Kang rubbed his hands emotionally and nodded repeatedly. At the same time, he asked Feng Yu Heng: Teacher will be returning to the military camp soon. Can... I go with you? Yes. Feng Yu Heng was very direct: Not only will you follow me back to the military camp, when his Highness and I set out on an expedition in the future, but you will also follow the army. Do you want to? I do! Song Kang did not even think before loudly agreeing, Anywhere that teacher goes, I will follow! She faintly smiled and did not say anything else. She just ordered Wang Chuan: Call two maidservants in. Very quickly, two maidservants walked in, and Feng Yu Heng told them about the post-operation care. She then told them that Han shi would wake up after another hour. After ensuring that the two servants remembered all of it, she turned around and brought Song Kang out of the inner room. Who knew that just as they stepped out of the room, they would hear Feng Jin Yuan question, Why is this child so dark? Chapter 504 – You Want This Imperial Daughter to Call You Sister-in-Law? You Want This Imperial Daughter to Call You Sister-in-Law? Normally speaking, a newborn child would be a bit yellow, and it would be hard to tell if their skin was light or dark, but if the skin color was too dark, some clues could still be seen. Feng Jin Yuan was currently staring at the newborn baby boy in the hands of the midwife. The more he looked, the more he frowned. When Feng Yu Heng came out, he was even more direct with asking her: This is the child that Han shi gave birth to? Feng Yu Hengughed, What is it, do you not even recognize your own son? Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, Thats not what I mean. I am saying, why is this child so dark? As for whether the child was light- or dark-skinned, Feng Yu Heng had already prepared herself mentally. In fact, she had prepared herself before this child was even born. During the severe Winter, Han shi was extremely audacious and went to make use of a seed. Its easy to imagine that boss Yue usually uses arge amount of white makeup. Under that makeup, however, was darker skin. It was just that he usually applied a thickyer of makeup. Even when he got off the stage, he would notpletely remove his makeup. Even in his daily life, he was ustomed to wearing a thickyer of makeup. Because he was an actor, people would not think that it was particrly odd. Because he always kept a mask on, Han shi had no clue what sort of person boss Yue was. Whether he was dark-skinned or light-skinned, or whether he was loyal or a traitor. Of course, he was not too dark-skinned. He was just darker than the average person, but Feng Jin Yuan was a very light-skinned person. He was the typical light-skinned schr. Han shi was also a beauty with white skin with some pink showing through. It had to be said that if the twobined, unless there was a gic mutation, the chances of a dark-skinned baby were less than one in one million. But the world was unpredictable, and an actor got in the middle. Back when Xiang Rong had fallen into the water, Feng Yu Heng had sent people to investigate. That actors original face could not escape Ban Zous eyes. That was why she waited and gambled. She gambled on the 50 percent chance that the child looked likes its father. She wanted to deliver a blow at Feng Jin Yuans foundation. Currently, everything had gone as she had desired. The child was born with very dark skin. Although he was quite adorable, he did not resemble Feng Jin Yuan in the slightest. Feng Jin Yuan looked at this child with an extremely tangled feeling. After asking Feng Yu Heng for the reason, Feng Yu Heng did not reply properly. Instead, she also became puzzled with him: Thats right, it really is odd. Father and concubine mother are both light-skinned people. How is it that younger brother is so dark? While saying this, she nced at An shi then said: This truly is odd. Daughter has studied medicine from a young age and has never heard of two light-skinned parents having a dark-skinned child. An shi was ready to take the hint and understood that Feng Yu Heng was creating an opportunity for her. She immediately went to provide help: Its not just dark. Look at the childs eyes. Why are they so small? Husband and younger sister both haverge eyes, yet this child was born with proper phoenix eyes. It really is odd. With An shi saying this, everyone turned to look at the childs eyes. Looking like this, the child really did have phoenix eyes. His eyes were long, and they nted up at the outside extending from the outer corner of the eyes to the temple. It was indeed quite beautiful, but it did not resemble Feng Jin Yuan or Han shi. Fen Dai was a little panicked and did not understand why she felt panicked. She basically subconsciously rushed forward and pushed aside the crowd, pulling the child into her own embrace and protecting him. At the same time, she loudly said: Nobody is allowed to touch my younger brother! What sort of nonsense are you saying? This child is still so young. Can the color of its skin and appearance be seen? An shi, do not confuse people otherwise father will not forgive you! It seemed that An shi was a little afraid and took a couple steps back, looking at Feng Jin Yuan: It was husband that said that the child was born with dark skin! Feng Jin Yuan snorted and looked at the child then at Fen Dai. Just as he was about to say something, Fen Dai said: Daughter has already sent someone to inform the Li Pce. His Highness the fifth prince will most likely send the congrattory gifts tomorrow morning. Whether or not congrattory gifts were sent was not something that Feng Jin Yuan cared too much about, but he understood what Fen Dais words meant. They were reminding him that with the support of the fifth prince, as long as Feng Fen Dai acknowledged this child, the Feng family would need to acknowledge it. Right now, he was a person without any status. He could notpare to the future princess of a prince. Feng Jin Yuans heart turned cold, but he still said: Fen Dai is right. This child has just been born. What can truly be seen. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Indeed, but there is still something that I want to ask father on how to handle. Hm? Feng Jin Yuan furrowed his brow. Intuition told him that anything that Feng Yu Heng brought up would definitely not be anything good. But she had already said it in front of so many people, thus he had no choice but to ask, thus he could only ask: What is it? Feng Yu Heng pointed at the child in Fen Dais embrace and said: Earlier, the midwife and doctor both mentioned it. Concubine mother Han did not give birth to this child after a full term, but if we count the months starting from the end ofst year, it has indeed been a full term. Feng Jin Yuan was stunned and finally recalled what the midwife had said about not being full term. At that time, he was only worried about whether or not the child could sessfully be delivered. He had forgotten about this matter. Now that Feng Yu Heng mentioned it, and he thought about it, he quickly said: What do you mean? Feng Yu Heng shrugged: I do not have any personal meaning. Its just that when I arrived at the manor today, I saw a person sneaking looks inside. After catching and questioning him, that person admitted to being a doctor for Han shi. Not only was he responsible for looking after Han shi, but he also gave concubine mother Han a birth-inducing medicine a few days ago... Shut your mouth! Fen Dai suddenly screamed. She was even more emotional than before. If it was not for her holding a child, perhaps she would have dove at Feng Yu Heng. Even if she held a child, it was not enough to upy her feet. In her anger, she raised her feet and began to kick at Feng Yu Heng. This time, Feng Jin Yuan was smart and raised a hand to stop Fen Dai. ring at her, he angrily said: What are you doing? Where is your decency! Fen Dai became angry and loudly said: Father, did you not hear her make nderous usations? Whats wrong with me kicking her? I am the official princess of a prince, and she is also the official princess of a prince. Thinking about it from the princes side, in the future, she will need to call me elder sister-inw. Whats wrong with me kicking her? At this moment, Feng Jin Yuan wanted to go to the Li Pce to ask that fifth prince, what exactly did he see in this girl? And he insisted on taking her in. Not only did he get rid of all of the women in his pce, he was even willing to promise the position of official princess. Why exactly was this? Everyone looked at Fen Dai as though they were looking at some sort of idiot. Cheng Jun Mei began to giggle for a while. She then suddenly stopped and coldly said: Fourth young miss, dont forget that your so-called younger sister-inw is a first-rank imperial daughter that was conferred by his Majesty. SHe hasnds and a manor. That was something obtained from her own efforts and achievements. Where did you find the courage to kick her? Fen Dais face turned white. Of course, she understood this reasoning, but understanding was just that. With the situation being forced down this path, if she did not be strong and say this, who knew how things would progress. With things as they were, no matter how dumb she was, she was also able to see the problems with Han shis child, but she could not say anything. She absolutely could not say anything. She had to find a chance to ask Han shi before she could make her next n. Holding the child, Fen Dai began to tremble. Who knew if it was from anger or fear. She did not dare look at Feng Yu Heng, dodging and hiding. There seemed to be a bit of a guilty conscience that was noted by Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Yu Heng licked her lips and had a look as though it was unrted to her. She then spoke once more; however, it was toin about Fen Dai not knowing what was good for her: This imperial daughter simply wanted to vent a little for concubine mother Han. After all, someone dared to give a drug to a female in the Feng family. This is not something to mess around with. It must be investigated clearly. Otherwise, Han shi was harmed yesterday, and the one that ends up being harmed tomorrow will be the child that fourth sister is holding. Cheng Jun Man immediately picked up on this topic: Thats right, this is something that the Feng family definitely cannot ignore. Saying this, she turned slightly and said to her maidservant: Go and bring the person that the second young miss caught to the government office to file a report. Just say that this person poisoned a female in the Feng family. That servant did not even look at Feng Jin Yuan. Afterplying, she left. Feng Jin Yuan did not want to make a scene of it, but Cheng Jun Man had spoken. He knew that he would not be able to stop them. Because he felt that there was most likely something wrong, and it was nothing good, he felt irritated. The more he looked at this child, the more annoyed he felt. He simply decided to leave. But just as he raised his foot, and before it couldnd, his left wrist was suddenly grabbed as though it had been put in a vice. It was ice-cold and emotionless, and it was so tight that he felt as though his wrist would fall off. Feng Jin Yuan was given a fright and suddenly looked back. He saw Feng Yu Heng ring at him and saying: Father, I saved the child for you and saved your womans life. Lets go to the study to speak. We need to clear up the bargaining chip that was used today. Feng Jin Yuan recalled that matter from earlier. He wanted to refuse, but Feng Yu Heng had already begun dragging him out. With mid-Autumn approaching, the air was a little cool. A cold sweat appeared on his brow, and with the wind blowing, his head began to hurt. The new manor was very small. Feng Jin Yuans study was not as dignified as before. The area was now less than half as big, and there was only one room. This was the first time that Feng Yu Heng hade but the guiding servant did not be slow in the slightest. Bringing them all the way over to the study, they reached out and pushed the door open, bringing Feng Yu Heng and Feng Jin Yuan inside. Only then did they close the door. Huang Quan had her arms crossed in front of her. The servant took one look at her then left the room with their head down. Only after entering the room did Feng Yu Heng let go of Feng Jin Yuans wrist. She then went to sit in a chair and said: Since you will not provide me with an exnation, allow me to guess. Father, that elder princess of Qian Zhou, Kang Yi, deliberately nned to marry into the Feng manor. It was not something as simple as just conspiring secretly to ce the third prince on the throne and regain the three northernmost provinces, right? Feng Jin Yuan trembled and did not speak. Feng Yu Heng continued: Kang Yi marrying on her own was not enough, and she also gave you another girl, and this girl was not raised in the manor. This is equivalent to Qian Zhou having some insurance. If anything happened to Kang Yi, at least there would still be Xiao Jing. If something happened to Xiao Jing, Kang Yi would also be able to know about it beforehand. Thinking like this, Xiao Jing is definitely not a normal maidservant. But lets not talk about her true background. Father, I will just ask you. Do you... have something that Qian Zhou wants? Chapter 505 – Does Beloved Consort Wish to See This Prince’s Face? Does Beloved Consort Wish to See This Princes Face? Feng Yu Hengs guess caused the person listening to suddenly be covered in sweat. He unconsciously balled his hands up into fists then rxed them and repeated this a few times before finally managing to forcefully repress his feelings of horror and nervousness. But Feng Yu Heng continued to speak, saying: His Majesty demoted you to the position of stablehand, and the familys resources have decreased. Its understandable that you dismissed some of the servants, but apparently, you cannot even afford the hidden guards that you had in the past? While saying this, sheughed, This was just something that was done on the surface, right! It was done for people to see. In reality, although you have gotten rid of your former hidden guards, you have brought in some new people. Apparently, the expert currently at fathers side is someone from Qian Zhou? Feng Jin Yuan was extremely shocked and suddenly exploded with anger: Youre monitoring me? Feng Yu Heng nodded enthusiastically, admitting: Thats right. You- Feng Jin Yuans words were jumbled. If his daughter quibbled, he would be able to say a bit more, but she had admitted to it readily. How should he respond to shit? In truth, Feng Jin Yuan had prepared himself a bit for being monitored by Feng Yu Heng. He knew long ago that this second daughter was quite savvy and had already noticed it. Also, his previous hidden guard had mentioned to him that he had asionally seen the second young miss people in the manor. But there was nothing that he could do. In the end, there was a difference in strength between the two sides. They could not catch them, but they had vaguely seen them a few times, but they also did not have any real evidence. Moreover, it was not that he had not sent people over to Tong Sheng pavilion to investigate. Helpless against their guards, he had not seeded even once. The usation of Youre monitoring me caused Feng Jin Yuan to be speechless, but Feng Yu Hengs following words caused him to cough up blood. Feng Yu Heng said: I guessed correctly! When she spoke, she snapped her fingers and had a ruffians aura, but it was still quite good looking. Feng Jin Yuan felt a fishy-sweet taste surged into his mouth. After trying desperately a few times to swallow it back down, a bit of blood still trickled down from the corner of his mouth. So it was all from guessing! But how could she guess so urately? Feng Jin Yuan suddenly felt a bit of regret. If he did not ce his hopes in Feng Chen Yu and had instead ced them in this second daughter, would the situation today be different? Unfortunately, all of his regrets were toote. Three years in the Northwest in addition to the attempt to assassinate on the way back to the capital created a feeling of running counter to this daughter. There was no room for reconciliation. He nkly looked at Feng Yu Heng and could not speak for a long time. Feng Yu Heng, however, was puzzled and asked him: Father, I am truly very curious. What exactly do you have? Feng Jin Yuan subconsciously shook his head and squeezed out a word between his teeth: Nothing. She chuckled, Father said theres nothing, which means that there is. In truth, things were not that clear in the beginning. I was just testing fathers reactions, but father allowed me to specte over this. This had to be the real reason that Kang Yi wanted to marry Feng Jin Yuan, right? Feng Yu Heng though that perhaps it was also the reason that the Emperor had not touched Feng Jin Yuan for all of these years. She had be curious long ago about the Emperors attitude toward Feng Jin Yuan. This person indeed had some knowledge; otherwise, it was impossible for him to be the top schr of his year, and he also contributed to the court. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have reached the position of prime minister. But he was also sufficiently stupid. When it came to handling certain matters, he would stand in opposition to the Emperor. Based on the Emperors personality, even if Feng Jin Yuan was even more talented, it would be impossible to tolerate him for so many years. The only exnation was that Feng Jin Yuan had something that he wanted. But what exactly was it? Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow slightly; however, she lost the need to continue speaking with Feng Jin Yuan. That thing in his hand was not something that had been in his possession for a day or two. At this point, she trusted that even if she used death to threaten him, it would not be revealed. Because once he mentioned it, there really would not be any reason to continue living. When Feng YUuHeng left, Feng Jin Yuan continued to foolishly standin ce. She just left by saying Take care of yourself. She then quickly left the room. This new Feng manor was just as disgusting as the former. She brought Huang Quan and left. Song Kang was already waiting at the entrance. After the group gathered, they immediately got in the imperial carriage and quickly left. The sky had already turned dark a long time ago. Inside the Yu Pce, a certain prince was leaning against a spirit wall with his arms crossed across his chest. He had a gloomy expression while waiting for his wife to return home. When Feng Yu Heng entered, she immediately saw her future husband with a bitter expression. Three words were clearly written across his face: I am unhappy! She tapped her head and sneaked forward, using a finger to poke him: Hey. The husband did not move. She poked again: Hey, hey. The husband still did not move. Huang Quan tugged Song Kangs sleeve and quietly said: Lets leave! Song Kang nodded and followed Huang Quan away. Only Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming remained at the spirit wall. Even the gatekeeper closed the gates then went somewhere else to hide. Feng Yu Heng looked around and made sure that nobody was around. She then raised a foot and kicked at Xuan Tian Ming. As a result, before this foot could find its target, it was stopped by another leg. She was then twisted to the point that she lost bnce and fell into her husbands embrace. Feng Yu Heng suddenly felt a bit of despair. She felt that no matter how bitter she felt, she would never be able to beat Xuan Tian Ming in martial arts. She grieved with a bitter expression: If we fight in the future, I truly could not defeat you. Xuan Tian Ming raised an eyebrow: Why would we fight? Arent we fighting right now? She pointed at her leg, Are you nning to not let go? Xuan Tian Ming rubbed his nose and bragged: This is not called a fight. This is called the husband giving you a lesson. She gritted her teeth in anger: I give you a bit of face, and you want to distort it? Dont believe that I truly cant defeat you! She felt a little guilty saying this. She did not even have the courage to look at him. A smile appeared on Xuan Tian Mings face, and he immediately held her in ce with a serious expression, saying: This prince heard that you saved Han shi? Why save her? Just let her die to end all worries. In the future, worry a little less about the Feng familys matters. If another person has undisciplined thoughts, this prince will have the entire family cut up, not leaving a single one alive. She was speechless, There are still plenty of good people. You will cut them up too? Also, She paused a little, her expression bing serious, I feel that the reason father Emperor kept Feng Jin Yuan is that he should have some other purpose. I also suspect that Feng Jin Yuan has something in his hands, and this is something that Qian Zhou wants. It is also something that Da Shun wants. As she said this, a knocking suddenly came from the door. Someone was knocking on the gate. The gatekeeper that had gone to hide to the side rushed out with a smile and greeted the two before opening the gate. The two looked back and found that the person that had hastilye in was Wang Chuan. That day, Xiao Jing was brought out, and Feng Yu Heng had sent Wang Chuan with a group to find her. Seeing Wang Chuans appearance upon returning, her heart chilled by a bit. Sure enough, Wang Chuan arrived in front of the two and said: This servant wascking. That woman from Qian Zhou could not be found. Although Feng Yu Heng felt that it was a pity, she did not think that it was unexpected. Since she had analyzed that Xiao Jing was not a normal servant, it was expected that she disappeared without a trace. Wang Chuan was a little embarrassed over not being over to find her and could not help but put forward her own thoughts: Could it be that lord Feng has hidden her? Before Feng Yu Heng could speak up, Xuan Tian Ming snorted coldly then said: Since there are people from Qian Zhou gathering around him, who knows what sort of things he has done in secret. But its hard to say. The person that hid her could be a third party. Feng Yu Heng did not find it strange that Xuan Tian Ming knew about Feng Jin Yuan having people from Qian Zhou at his side. Even her hidden guards could find out, much less Xuan Tian Mings. The two did not say anything else, only telling Wang Chuan to pay attention to all movements. The two then returned to their room. Upon entering, Feng Yu Heng immediately told Xuan Tian Ming about the spection that she had said to Feng Jin Yuan. By the end, she was still unable to guess at what Feng Jin Yuan had that would cause Qian Zhou to devote so much time to him, thus she asked Xuan Tian Ming: You should also guess. Help me analyze this. Xuan Tian Ming red at her, You returnedte today, and this princes anger has not yet diminished. She helplessly said: For the sake of hiding the truth, Han shi pushed Xiang Rong into the water. If it was not for my people finding her in time and saving her, perhaps my third sister would have perished. Xiang Rong could not tolerate this, nor could concubine mother An, but seeing concubine mother An want to tear Han shi apart, I had to provide some help. As for me helping Han shi give birth to this child, its just to disgust Feng Jin Yuan. Even if he does not want to wear this green hat, he has no choice. Also, I must make it known to all that he is wearing it. Make it known to everyone? Xuan Tian Mings lips curled up into a wicked arc, Good! Then just let everyone know about it. Beloved consort, this prince will help you. Feng Yu Heng looked at her husbands fox-like smile appear once more and knew that this guy had all kinds of bad ideas surging forth. But she was not too interested in how to disgust Feng Jin Yuan. At this moment, what tangled her the most was what sort of bargaining chip did Feng Jin Yuan have that could have Qian Zhou and Da Shun care so much? She urged Xuan Tian Ming: Think quickly! While saying this, a thought appeared: Think about it like this, it seems that her Highness the Empress did not just send her two nieces to the Feng manor with the goal of currying favor with me. What do you think? Xuan Tian Ming smiled and patted her hair, The little girl has finally found the entrance. Feng Yu Heng exploded, You know about this before, didnt you? You know what Feng Jin Yuan has, and you know what Qian Zhou wants that Da Shun is also considering. in fact, the Cheng shi sisters entered the manor with more than one goal. You knew about all of this? She was a little angry. She always believed that there was nothing hidden between her and Xuan Tian Ming, but this matter that she finally grasped today was something that he had known about all along. This sort of feeling was very hard to describe. It was as though she had brought something amazing over to her best friend, only to find that this friend was already holding it in their hand. It was very frustrating. Seeing that this girls mood was dropping quickly, Xuan Tian Ming quickly exined to her: Its not as you think. Do not misunderstand. I dont know about it all. Its just a guess, the same as yours. Its just because I guessed that I wanted to send someone to investigate. After some investigation, there was some progress. But after everything was said and done, they were all just rumors. I also just heard about it today. At that time, you were in the Feng manor. With him saying this, Feng Yu Heng felt much better, but it was impossible for her to recover so quickly. There was nothing that Xuan Tian Ming could do. After thinking a bit, he coaxed her, saying: Beloved consort, how about this prince promises you something that you have been looking forward to? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow: What is it? He moved closer and raised a hand, gently prodding his golden mask. He ced his other hand on her shoulder then leaned forward and said with a tempting voice: Didnt beloved consort want to see this princes face? Chapter 506 – Husband Prepared a Good Play for You Husband Prepared a Good y for You For Feng Yu Heng, these words could not possibly be more enticing. For a moment, the small mes inside her heart began to swell. If it was not for Xuan Tian Ming stopping her, this girl would have rushed at him. Xuan Tian Ming. A certain persons eyes were lighting up, as drool nearly spilled from their mouth. She said: Xuan Tian Ming, your face is still good, right? Its still that cool, right? Her eyes were about to leap out, and she even subconsciously stuck her tongue out and licked her upper lip. Xuan Tian Ming was so speechless, had he been raising a little erotic kitten? Why was it that this damn girl only looked at peoples faces? He reached out and pushed her head a little further away and helplessly said: Thinking back to the time in the mountain, you most likely fell for this face of mine. He could not help but feel a little frustrated, In truth, this prince has always valued people with good morals. A certain person stared at the hand that had pushed her away and expressed her dissatisfaction: Quickly take it off, take it off. Dont talk about this useless stuff. Back when we first met, where did I notice any of your virtue? Also, with your injuries, there was just a face to look at. If I didnt look at your face, what was there to see? Quickly, if you dont take off this damn mask, I will only be able toment when we meet again. Xuan Tian Mings subconscious told him that he could not defeat this damn girl, thus he threw up his hands in surrender, Alright, Ill take it off. Feng Yu Heng fixed her gaze on the mask and saw Xuan Tian Mings long and elegant fingers grab the sides of the mask. That mask that she had always wanted to remove was slowly being moved along with the fingers. The buckle at the side went ck to indicate that the gold mask waspletely removed from Xuan Tian Mings face. A certain spectator was going insane, as she suddenly rushed forward without saying a single word. Holding the face that she had not seen for a long time, she stared at it. Even if it was Xuan Tian Ming, a person that was quite shameless in certain regards, he was a little unable to endure his wifes enthusiasm. His handsome face immediately turned red. A grown man was knocked over by a girl and was both kissed and licked. In this sort of situation, if he did not do something, he would not be a man! Thus a certain person gathered some courage for a while, giving himself some encouragement before going to battle. Finally gathering the courage tounch a counterattack against the person on his body, but it was at this time that the person that was acting willfully on his body suddenly... got up! She got up! Xuan Tian Ming had already gathered enough courage to counterattack and ended up missing. Hended face-down on the soft chair and nearly knocked himself out. Feng Yu Heng was puzzled and asked him: What are you doing? Xuan Tian Ming gritted his teeth: Im healing my wounds. You were injured? Internal injuries! He had suffered a severe internal injury! He wanted to roar, alright! This girl was truly going to be the death of him, and he wanted to catch her and hold her on the ground to beat her up. Was he not being scammed? But it was very clear that Feng Yu Heng did not want to talk to him about scamming people. She had kissed and felt him enough, thus she asked, Fuck! Xuan Tian Ming, your face was not ruined at all. You actually cheated this great one for over a year. Do you want to die? He did not want to die. He felt wronged: You never made much of a strong request for this prince to remove this mask. There are differences between how strong a request can be? She looked at the manying face-down with his back facing her. This position... tsk tsk, she reached her hand into her sleeve without thinking and sneakily pulled out a small leather whip. Xuan Tian Ming felt his heart tug, and he asked with a trembling voice: What are you doing? She sniffled and looked at the thing in her hand. She also felt extremely speechless for a moment. After a while, she put it back in her sleeve under Xuan Tian Mings gaze. Forget it, she still had not yet be an adult. She had to maintain a healthy body and mind to the best of her ability. Xuan Tian Ming, why did you not let me see your face? This was something that bothered her a little, You have something nice yet did not share it with me. What sort of heart do you have? Is there any need to hide this sort of thing between the two of us? The more she said, the unhappier she became. She simply sat her butt in the chair beside his. Lowering her head, she began to sulk. Xuan Tian Ming became anxious and quickly got up to coax his wife: I did not hide it from you intentionally. Its just that back when we first met, you looked like you were about to begin drooling over this princes face, and it left too much of an impression. Think about it, this prince has always valued virtue. How could I be happy with a wife that was only interested in my face and not this princes heart? Heng Heng, think about it some more. Husband had good intentions. I just wanted you to see my sincerity. A certain person gritted her teeth: Can you speak human? ... Dear wife, I did it on purpose to tease you. You fucker, you teased someone for a full year. Who are you lying to? Feng Yu Heng became furious and picked up the gold mask that had been taken off then was about to go on a rampage. The pair of hands that were like iron vices energetically reached forward, causing Xuan Tian Ming to tremble with fear and snatch back the gold mask, Wait! It was rare that he would say something serious, and Feng Yu Heng decided to give him face. She stopped and did not continue to snatch it away. She just seriously asked: Speak, what is the problem? Xuan Tian Ming raised the mask in his hand, Dont you want to know what Feng Jin Yuan has? Speaking of, it seems that the thing that he has is rted to husband. Long before Xuan Tian Ming took off his mask and revealed his untarnished face, Feng Yu Heng already had this sort of feeling. This mask definitely could not just be for the sake of teasing her. There had to be a reason that Xuan Tian Ming could wear this mask so conspicuously and naturally, while also being impossible for others to understand. Right now, he spoke of the thing that Feng Jin Yuan had. Feng Yu Heng blinked her eyes and thought about it. She then turned her eyes on the mask. Xuan Tian Ming smiled at her then praised: Our Heng Heng is smart! In the face of Feng Yu Hengs surprise, he then pulled out a piece of cloth from the edge of the mask. Only at this point did she realize that the mask had multipleyers. At the same time, Xuan Tian Ming also confirmed something that Feng Yu Heng had spected. The thing in this mask was extremely important to the point that Xuan Tian Ming could only use this sort of method to hide it on his person. What exactly was it? She reached out and received the rolled up cloth. She found that something was embroidered on it. She could not say what exactly was on this embroidery. There were mountains and rivers; however, the mountains were snow-capped and outlined with a white line. Analyzing the shape, she could faintly see the shape of a dragons head. As for the other things, she could not understand it. She could only vaguely guess at it. Helplessly raising the piece of cloth, she asked Xuan Tian Ming: A map? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, There is a dragon vein in Qian Zhou. Apparently, it is within the three northernmost provinces of Da Shun. Back when the three provinces still belonged to Qian Zhou, the location of the dragon vein was controlled by the soldiers. Later on, the three northernmost provinces changed hands, and they quickly retreated their soldiers. It seemed that they were defending against Da Shun discovering it. Da Shun has always wanted to acquire. After many years, it was slowly revealed that Qian Zhous dragon vein was in the three northernmost provinces. Not only was that dragon vein rted to Da Shuns fortune, but it also contained a wealth that could rival the wealth of arge country like Da Shun. Feng Yu Heng clicked her tongue, How much money would that be! A certain persons eyes lit up and stared once more at the cloth: The thing that you have is the map to the dragon vein? Xuan Tian Ming nodded but also shook his head, saying: It can only be said to be a part. This thing was apparently something that thete emperor of Qian Zhou had embroidered. A total of 81 seamstresses were used, with each sewing a small part. Even if this was the case, after the entire thing waspleted, all 81 seamstresses were killed. The old emperor separated the embroidery into three parts. Originally, it was safely held in one ce. Unfortunately, the struggle for Qian Zhous throne became very brutal, and this thing was brought out by some prince. One part is currently with their emperor, I managed to obtain one part two years prior, and the other part, Feng Jin Yuan managed to obtain when on a tour of the North many years ago. At that time, one of Qian Zhous hidden guards managed to chase down one part of the map with great difficulty and ced that map into a vultures stomach using a special technique. He then had that trained vulture fly back to the ruler of Qian Zhou. Unfortunately, that vulture was shot down when it was flying past a ridge in the mountains. The ruler of Qian Zhou became furious and ordered for an investigation. As a result, they found that Feng Jin Yuans group was passing through the mountains at the time that the vulture was shot down. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow tightly when listening to this, Qian Zhou suspects that the third part of the map is in Feng Jin Yuans possession? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Naturally. He then expressed his own thoughts: But I keep feeling that things are not that simple. Feng Jin Yuan is indeed odd, but I have investigated for so long and have not found that he really is able to bring such a thing out. It must be known that I am not the only one investigating. Qian Zhou is also searching. In fact, father Emperors people are also searching. After all these years, if that thing was truly in Feng Jin Yuans possession, it would have already been found. She also provided some analysis, Thats why the Cheng shi sisters entered the Feng family. Part of the reason is to help father Emperor search for this thing? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Indeed. Her thoughts were the same as his, With so many people searching, how could it still not be found? Unless that thing was never in Feng Jin Yuans possession. Seeing her furrow her brow, Xuan Tian Ming was unable to hold back his hand, as he gently poked the area between her eyebrows, This matter is not something that can be understood overnight. We just need to continue waiting. Either way, we need to keep an eye on him. Feng Yu Heng nodded then sighed. She knew that this matter could not be rushed. She had just taken in a great deal of information in a short period of time. There truly was a bit too much information. She waved her hand and said to him: With you investigating, I cannot be bothered with worrying about it. Recently, there have been many matters at home. You already know about my mothers matters, and grandfather has been focusing on Hundred Herb Hall. These matters still require me to take care of. This Han shi also... Husband will help you with this. Xuan Tian Ming hated seeing his wife struggle the most. Upon hearing Feng Yu Heng mention Han shi, he immediately spoke up, Didnt you want to disgust Feng Jin Yuan? Husband has already thought of a good trick for you. Lets go and sleep first. After getting enough sleep, just wait and see the good y tomorrow! Chapter 507 – The Feng Family’s Celebration The Feng Familys Celebration Feng Yu Heng fell into a deep sleep while looking forward to the great y that would be put on. When she woke up, it was already noon of the following day. Xuan Tian Ming had already returned from court, and the maidservant had already brought food into the bedchamber. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and was still unable to recover from the handsome face that suddenly came close. Reaching out her hand to pinch it then pressing the purple lotus, she drowsily said: You really know how to grow a birthmark. Not only is the shape beautiful, but the color is also good. Its position is also so perfect. Really... I want to pluck it off of you! As she spoke, she made a decision and had already taken action. Xuan Tian Ming was suddenly scratched by her and let out a shout while leaping back from the bed. He then hastily reached out and angrily stopped the person on the bed: You really do want to push me down the road of having a ruined face! Feng Yu Heng finally woke up after being shaken like this. Rubbing her eyes, she let out a long sigh, Fortunately, you ran quickly. Otherwise, without that purple lotus, there really would be nothing on your face to look at. Xuan Tian Ming was dejected. After all was said and done, this damn girl still only looked at his face. Forget it, forget it, if she wanted to look at his face, she could. Looking at his face meant that she was looking at him. Thinking about it like this, it was not bad. Heforted himself on one side and put his mask back on. He then helped Feng Yu Heng up to get cleaned up so that she could eat. After eating, he urged her to quickly change into a joyous pink dress. Only then did he bring her out of the pce. Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, What exactly are we going to do? Are we participating in a wedding? Xuan Tian Ming shook his hand. Only after the two got into the imperial carriage did he say: We are participating in a celebratory banquet. Whose wedding banquet? She was puzzled, Whose celebratory banquet is able to make you, the ninth prince, attend personally? And to even bring along your wife? Who exactly had the stature to bring both of them out at the same time? Xuan Tian Ming smiled but did not answer this question. Until the carriage stopped once more and a maidservant lifted the curtain, when she saw that they were in front of the Feng manor, her eyes finally lit up, The good y that you were talking aboutst night was this? Today, the new Feng manor was very lively. There were many people that hade over with joyous expressions. On one side, they were congratting Feng Jin Yuan, and on the other, people were registering the gifts that they had brought. Feng Yu Heng looked at these people and found that they were a little familiar. After looking a little more closely, she found that they were the officials that interacted with Feng Jin Yuan the most when he was still the prime minister. Every since Feng Jin Yuan had been demoted, these people had not appeared in the Feng family for a long time. Who knew that these people would take the initiative toe and visit. The person that they were congratting was nothing more than a person without rank or title that fed horses at the stable. She tilted her head and asked Xuan Tian Ming: They were all invited by you, right? Just as she said this, she looked over and a servant announced: Prime minister lord Fung has arrived! Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, Even uncle Fung hase. Xuan Tian Ming, what exactly are you nning? With so many peopleing, does the Feng family have the money to receive all of them? They dont even have the money for tea, right? Huang Quan rested the curtain of the carriage on the jade frame then looked back and said to her: What does tea matter, they also need to handle the food! With so many peopleing, the Feng family must conduct a banquet. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and said: Thats right, this prince has told them that a son was just born into the Feng family. Even if you do not give Feng Jin Yuan face, you need to give face to this imperial daughter Ji An and this prince. Everyone should go and tter them, and you cannot go empty-handed. A gift must be prepared. With the gifts being brought, how can the Feng family not even provide a meal? Feng Yu Heng sat in the imperial carriage with one leg crossed over the other. After hearing this, she seemed to have understood. It seemed that these people hade to give face to the two? Xuan Tian Ming nodded. She blinked and suddenly recalled a matter, anxiously asking: I fear that this banquet will not be very good. There will most likely be fighting over food. You set up a trap for Feng Jin Yuan, right? Before Xuan Tian Ming could reply, an imperial carriage pulled up in front of the Feng manors entrance. Although imperial carriages were different from normal carriages, the newly arrived one was much worse than the one Xuan Tian Ming had. Not only was it much smaller, but the material used in its construction also could not even bepared. It was not shabby, but it was a bit conservative. Looking at it... Feng Yu Heng thought about it, this was the difference between America and North Korea! A person came out of the small imperial carriage. It was the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan. When he got out of his carriage, he did not get a chance to chat with Feng Jin Yuan before rushing over to Xuan Tian Ming. Feng Yu Heng saw this his expression was not too good and could not help but prod the person at her side with her elbow, Hey! Hese to pick a fight with us, right? Xuan Tian Mingughed, Where would he find the ability. While they spoke, Xuan Tian Yan had already arrived at the carriage. The slight anger in his face turned to a bitter smile when he faced Xuan Tian Ming. The fifth prince spread his hands and somewhat helplessly said: Ninth brother, what are you doing now? Very clearly, the fifth prince was confused by Xuan Tian Mings actions. But Xuan Tian Ming did not feel that he was in the wrong. Hearing him ask, he naturally replied: Of course, it is for the sake of pleasing the future lord father-inw! Yours is easy to take care of, just give her some jewelry and clothes, and she will be pleased. As for mine, she has already been conferred the title of imperial daughter, and she has been conferrednd, but she is still not satiated. Thus I thought that I should just work from the father-inws side. By coaxing him, perhaps my wife will treat me better on a daily basis. These words were spoken without any change in expression or change in breathing pattern. This nearly caused the fifth prince to die of anger, but what could be done even if he was angry? Although he called this person ninth brother, he would turn around and not recognize him as his fifth brother. And he wanted to coax the father-inw? Buzz of! If he did not cause trouble for the Feng family, Feng Jin Yuan would need to thank Buddha for his blessings. Xuan Tian Yan helplessly sighed and did not say anything else. Turning around, he walked toward the entrance of the manor. After seeing Feng Jin Yuan, the two chatted slightly, and it seemed that Feng Jin Yuan was going to personally lead Xuan Tian Yan into the manor; however, he was refused by thetter. Xuan Tian Yan just pointed toward them, and Feng Jin Yuan turned his gaze over. The fifth prince entered the manor on his own, and Xuan Tian Ming brought his wife out of the imperial carriage. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to go over and salute; however, he could not get past the officials that had gathered around. With the prime minister included, all of the lower officials kneeled upon seeing Xuan Tian Ming, repeatedly saying: Congrattions, congrattions! Xuan Tian Ming shrugged and smiled, loudly saying: Today is a celebration for the Feng family. There is no need for you toe and greet this prince. Quickly, quickly go and congratte lo... sir Feng! The words sir Feng sounded quite sarcastic to Feng Jin Yuan, but following this, everyone stood up and once again cupped their hands toward him. Not only did they congratte him, but even smiles also appeared on their faces. In fact, some people even called him arade once more. Feng Jin Yuans vain heart began to work once more. It was as though he had regained that feeling of being the prime minister once more. In fact, it was even better than before. He focused entirely on returning their greetings. While enjoying this glory, he began to think, why exactly were Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng putting on this show? Very quickly, another imperial carriage slowly arrived. This time, it was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, that came out. Immediately following Xuan Tian Hua was imperial daughter Wu Yang, Xuan Tian Ges imperial carriage. After that came General Ping Nans manor, one after another, everyone that ought toe dide. Even the Bai familys carriage arrived with Bai Fu Rong. Not even attending court would be so lively. Feng Jin Yuan kneeled to wee them. Before he could get up, he heard a string of firecrackers go off, and the smoke from the firecrackers drifted over; however, this caused Feng Jin Yuan to smell a trace of a conspiracy. Feng Yu Heng also nodded and chatted with the guests that came. Xuan Tian Ge held onto her arm and stuck to her side, saying with a smile: A-Heng, the Feng family gave birth to a son. What are you doing with putting on such a grand show? Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly and quietly said to her: In truth, I dont know what its for either. Its all your ninth brothers idea. He said that there is a good y, so lets just wait and see! While saying this, she nodded toward Xuan Tian Hua. Xuan Tian Hua faintly smiled but did not say anything. He just went and entered the manor with Xuan Tian Ming. Feng Yu Heng went with Xuan Tian Ge and her friends into the manor. Upon entering, she saw Xiang Ronge over with a puzzled expression. It seemed that she wanted to ask about it. Feng Yu Heng felt her head swell a little because this celebratory banquet was conducted using her and Xuan Tian Mings name; however, she did not know what sort of n Xuan Tian Ming had for this y. Throughout this entire afternoon, the Feng family used the gifts that they had just received to invite arge number of chefs. Apparently, they had invited all the entire kitchen of a restaurant. By evening, they finally managed to produce feasts for ten tables. Feng Yu Heng watched the guests be seated and began to look at the guests that hade. She suddenly recalled that she had said that she wanted for everyone to know about Feng Jin Yuan wearing the green hat. Thinking about it, everyone was already present. If something happened, everyone would truly know about it, right? Just as she thought about this, Xuan Tian Ge suddenly said: Sir Feng, we all came to celebrate the birth of a son into the Feng family. Although the child is still young, it should be fine for the wet nurse to bring the child out, right? Once she brought this up, everyone followed up, moring to see the child. Xuan Tian Ming curled his lips into a smile and looked at Feng Yu Heng. She knew that this was something that he had arranged for, but just letting these people see this child might not be enough! She wondered to herself, the nice y that Xuan Tian Ming was talking about was definitely not limited to just this. What else was there? At this time, Bai Fu Rong tugged at her sleeve and quietly said: A-Heng, why does your fourth sister have that sort of expression? Feng Yu Heng followed Bai Fu Rongs finger and looked. Sure enough, she saw Fen Dai with an anxious expression on her face apanied with a trace of horror. She kept providing her servant with some sort of instruction. After the servant received her instructions, she trotted in the direction of the fifth prince. After whispering into his ear, Xuan Tian Yan stood up and began walking over to her side. The two got together and exchanged a few words before Xuan Tian Yan shook his head, seemingly in an attempt to persuade her. Bai Fu Rong grabbed her friends and spoke as though she was watching a drama: Take a guess, what did the Feng familys fourth young miss say to the fifth prince? Fung Tian Yu snorted coldly and said with a look of disdain: Shed best not do something like dancing in snow again. Ren Xi Fengughed at her: Its the beginning of Autumn. Where would she find any snow! Xuan Tian Ge, however,ughed andmented: Fifth brother does indeed have that imperial concubine in his heart, but this fourth young miss Feng also has good means, being able to force fifth brother to do this much. I heard that fifth brother provided quite a bit of money for this banquet. Otherwise, based on what the Feng family received, how could there be enough. Just as they were speaking about the festivities, Xiang Rong quickly walked back. She then leaned over and whispered something into Feng Yu Hengs ear. Immediately following this, they heard Feng Yu Heng go pft and begin tough. She said: It seems that when Xuan Tian Ming says to watch a good y, there really is a good y! Chapter 508 – A Good Play Debuts A Good y Debuts It was said to be a y because it was a y. There was no other exnation. It was exactly as described. After Feng Yu Hengs words came out, they saw a y troupe enter the manor under Bai Zes personal guidance. The person at the front had a handsome appearance; however, his skin was very dark. Theypletely did not go together. Xuan Tian Ming nced sideways at Feng Yu Heng. The two exchanged a nce, and both smirked at the same time. Thats right, when celebrating, there had to be a performance. Xuan Tian Ming had actually invited this performance troupe to the Feng manor to put on a good performance. Presently, the Feng familys residence was a bit small, thus it was impossible for them to have a specialized courtyard for ys that came with a stage. Thus, when this group entered, a group of servants immediately opened up space in this yard. A few tables also cooperated and moved to the side slightly, as Bai Ze said: When there is a celebration, there must be a performance. His Highness Prince Yu specifically invited this troupe into the manor to perform. Someone that had drank a little too much loudly asked: What troupe is this? Is this the Qi troupe or the Zhao troupe? Bai Ze shook his head, Its not a particrly famous troupe. I heard that they have not yet found a foothold here in the capital. Everyone was puzzled: This sort of performance troupe was sought out by his Highness the ninth prince? Although the Feng family was currently without rank, in any case, the imperial daughter was present. This sort of performance troupe was a littlecking, no? Bai Ze spread his hands and helplessly said: Theres nothing that can be done. After all, this banquet is for the birth of a son into sir Fengs family. Having heard that the birth concubine really liked this performance troupe. When she was pregnant, she had invited them into the manor to perform. They had stayed for over a month! Oh! everyone nodded, So it was like that. Catering to ones likes, his Highness Prince Yu was correct. But another person asked: Is the person at the front the star of the troupe? Looking at his appearance, it is quite good. Why is it that the performer is not wearing any makeup? Why has hee so inly dressed? This person spoke while pointing, and the person being pointed at was none other than the boss of this troupe, boss Yue. This person was standing behind Bai Ze. He felt bitter but had no ce to vent. This was his first time seeing people dressed like this. His mother had given him a handsome face; however, he had inherited his fathers skin tone. It was dark and ugly, and it caused him to feel disgusted. Normally, he would have a makeup powder applied before he was willing to see anyone, and the people seeing him were ustomed to seeing him with performers makeup. This boss Yue subconsciously felt unnatural, standing there in front of others with his original face for all to see. Moreover, he had only just found out that the ce that he had been invited to was actually the Feng manor! The Feng family had moved into a new residence, and he had not yet had a chance to inquire where they had moved before someone had forked over arge amount of money for them to perform. He did not think too much and followed them over. Outside the manor was fine, but after suddenly entering and seeing Feng Jin Yuan, he immediately understood where he was. After listening to the earlier conversations, this performance was for the newly born boy? Boss Yues heart was flustered, and he suddenly understood. None of this was a coincidence, and the matter between him and Han shi was not a closely guarded secret. A pair of eyes in the back clearly saw all of this. It seemed that todays scene was nned beforehand. Whether it was a blessing or a curse would depend on his luck. The people continued to discuss the matter. In regards to the reason for boss Yue not applying makeup, Bai Ze exined: If a y is to be watched, everything must be real. All that will remain is the y. To wear a mask is toocking in sincerity. The words that he said were truly too unreasonable. To not wear a mask during a performance, would the y be about them or the character that they were ying? Although these were words that they dared think to themselves, they did not dare utter them out loud. Bai Ze represented Xuan Tian Ming. What he said was what Xuan Tian Ming intended. In this Da Shun, anyone that wanted to reason with the ninth prince was most likely seeking death. Thus everyone brushed past this note and began to push for the y to begin. As for today, his Highness Prince Yu and imperial daughter Ji An were in a very good mood. Not only did they happilyugh with them, but imperial daughter Ji An loudly said: Since there will be a performance, we can choose the performance. How about you perform... [Cultivating Grace]! Once these words were said, everyone in the courtyard was startled and looked toward Feng Yu Heng. They were all unable to understand what exactly she meant. [Cultivating Grace] was a y told of a child that spent ten years with a foster father before his birth father came looking. The child began to feel tangled over the two fathers and who he should stay with. Today, the Feng manor was celebrating the birth of a son; however, Feng Yu Heng had named the y [Cultivating Grace]. Feng Jin Yuan felt that he no longer had the face to remain, but Xuan Tian Ming was currently present. He felt multiple urges to beginining, but they were all swallowed back down. Feng Yu Heng, however,pletely ignored him. She just hurried boss Yue, saying: Quickly, the sky is almost dark. Perform this y, and we will have the wet nurse bring that baby out for all to see. Upon hearing that the child would be brought out, boss Yue could not help but feel a little moved. Back then, he had provided Han shi with some help, and although his own feelings were involved, he had also fallen for her charm. But now that the child was born, with the blood rtions, it would be a lie for him to say that he did not want to take a look. Moreover, he was looking to use this matter to get some more money out of Han shi. The y [Cultivating Grace] was performed under these sorts of circumstances. It was performed by actors that did not have any makeup on. No matter how they performed, it was quite awkward to watch. Fortunately, boss Yue was quite talented, and he was able to allow the people to enjoy the y. Feng Fen Dai stared straight at the performer, and the handkerchief in her hand was on the verge of being torn to shreds. The fifth prince, that had stayed at her side, nced at her and asked with a puzzled expression: Are you not feeling well? If you arent feeling well, just go back and rest. Either way, there are many people here. Nobody would mind if one was to go missing. Fen Dai seemed to have not heard him, as she did not even pay attention to him. She just continued to stare at the performer. Two faces alternated in her mind. At times, it was boss Yue, and at times, it would be that child that had been bornst night. They both had dark skin and both had the same phoenix eyes. Her heart began to race and seemed to want to leap from her throat. The sweat on her forehead was not stingy at all, as it began to drip down. She recalled that just after Feng Jin Yuan had left the capital, Han shi had brought in a performance troupe. She recalled that she had just said that Han shi was pregnant, but after this performance troupe left the Feng manor, Han shi was pregnant not one monthter. She was young and did not understand a number of things, but after nearly a year, she became aware of a great deal more. If a woman was truly pregnant with a child, they should notice after just one month. Where would there be any like Han shi, only noticing after two months? The more Fen Dai thought, the more it felt off, and the paler her face became. Xuan Tian Yan looked on with worry from the side. Reaching out to support her, he said: Lets go back. I will send you there. Fen Dai was practically forcefully dragged back to her own courtyard. Presently, she and Han shi were still living together. Xuan Tian Yan sent her to the entrance of the courtyard and did not continue in. He just advised Fen Dai: Take care of yourself. Do not think too much about things. Just view it as temporarily staying in the Feng family. In the future, when you have married into the Li Pce, there will not be such annoying troubles. He was doing this out of kindness. Unfortunately, Fen Dais mind was in a daze, and she was unable to hear what he had said. She just rushed into the courtyard; however, the room that she entered was Han shis. At this time, the y [Cultivating Grace] was still being performed. Without a full hour, it would not bepleted. Feng Yu Heng had picked up a chicken wing and begun nibbling on it. Xiang Rong sat at her side, staring straight at An shi. At this time, An shi still sat behind Feng Jin Yuan, and it seemed that she was saying something to him. Unfortunately, they were too far, and she could not hear. Feng Yu Heng, however, was skilled in lip reading and could clearly see what An shi had said to Feng Jin Yuan. The two were saying: Husband, who knew that his Highness the ninth prince would bring this troupe to perform. Although they are not famous, they are performing quite well. Back when husband left the capital to go North to handle the disaster, sister Han brought them into the manor to perform. Unfortunately, this concubine did not have the fortune of seeing them perform much. Feng Jin Yuans expression had already reached a certain degree, rushing to ask: When was this performance troupe brought into the Feng manor? When did they leave? An shi said once more: Not many days after husband left the manor, they stayed for one month before leaving. Feng Jin Yuans heart became a little rushed, and his face turned red. An shi, however, had already left, returning to sit in her own seat. Xiang Rong was anxious, tugging at Feng Yu Hengs sleeve and asking: Second sister, do you know what concubine mother was saying to father? Feng Yu Heng faintly smiled and said: Your concubine mother is venting for you. She told Feng Jin Yuan about when this troupe entered and left the Feng manor. While saying this, she turned toward Feng Jin Yuan and continued to speak: Look at his current expression. Then look at boss Yues appearance. There are times when this fathers brain is a bitcking, but he is not truly stupid. In fact, he is quite smart in certain ces. Do you feel that he is not feeling the doubt? Xiang Rong also hated that Han shi. It was not just for pushing her into the water, but that Han shi was also toocking in female virtue. That was something that she could not ept. But she was still worried about her own concubine mother and could not help but mutter: Concubine mother is venting for me, but I am worried that father will vent his anger on her. Feng Yu Hengughed, What are you afraid of? Feng Jin Yuan is currently nothing more than a lowly horse feeder. Even if he got angry, what could he do? Could he take a persons life? He presently does not have that right. Just wait and see. The good y has yet toe. As she spoke, a granny had already run over to the front yard and nkly asked Feng Jin Yuan: Master, the young master has already been wrapped up and can be brought out. She had just received the order to wrap up the young master, so he could be brought out for all to see. She thought that this was a joyous matter. In addition to this, the grannys voice was deep and clear, thus many people ended up hearing it. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to stop it but could not. In addition to this, some people began shouting to see the child. With nothing that he could do, he could only have that granny bring the child over to the front yard. Normally speaking, for a child that had just been born one day prior, even if it was brought out, it would just be to go through the motions before being brought back. Nobody would truly go up close to take a look. But for some reason, whether these people had drank too much or were incited, they all stood up to gather around. They would crane their necks to take a look. Not longter, the sound of doubt began to circte: This childs face is so dark,pletely unlike lord Fengs white skin. Its trulyparable to that performers skin! Chapter 509 – Father, Get Justice for Daughter Father, Get Justice for Daughter Once this was said, Feng Jin Yuans face turned dark. It was so dark that it did not lose to the child at all. Not only did his face turn dark, it seemed that his eyes could shoot fire. Looking at him, it looked as though he was about to charge forward and choke the child to death. Boss Yues performance continued, but he seemed to be a little off-tune. The people to the side that were ying instruments desperately tried to get him back, but they could not. This person had craned his neck, looking toward the group of people. Unfortunately, there were too many people surrounding it, and he could not even see the childs face. When the person questioned the darkness of the childs face, boss Yues heart instantly began to feelplicated. On one side, he was afraid that the matter would be exposed, and he wanted to quickly finish performing and leave. On the other side, he felt that this child resembling him was something to be proud of. Perhaps this was something that every father felt. Unfortunately, he would not be able to enjoy the glory of being this childs father. The people continued to discuss this, and someone said: It shouldnt be the case that sir Fengs concubine also has dark skin, right? Someone immediately refuted this: That cant be, the concubine with the surname Han in the Feng family was brought out of a brothel. She has white skin and was extremely beautiful. How could she have dark skin. Another person said: Sir Fengs concubine has phoenix eyes, right? Someone immediately refuted this: This official has seen that concubine once, but she has veryrge eyes. She most certainly had double eyelids. Once this was said, everyone was puzzled, Since it is a light-skinned andrge-eyed beauty, how could such a child be born? This question constantly echoed in Feng Jin Yuans mind and grew louder and louder without limit. It was as though a demon was stirring his nerves. But what could he do at a time like this? Should he flip and bring Han shi out to beat? Or should he just rush forward and smash the child on the ground? He could not do anything. Vengeance in the family should not be carried out in front of outsiders. Bottling up his anger, he endured the remainder of the y. When these people left, he would go and settle this debt with that whore! Feng Jin Yuan gritted his teeth and waved his hand, having the wet nurse take the child away, saying in a loud voice: The child was just bornst night. How could its skin color be of note. Come, my lords, let us drink. The child was carried away, and Feng Jin Yuan had deliberately shifted the topic, thus nobody continued to ask. All of them returned to their seats to continue watching the performance. Boss Yue finished performing the y [Cultivating Grace], and someone ended up picking the y [Father], causing Feng Jin Yuan to cough up a mouthful of blood. But he could not refute this in front of so many people. He finally understood why the ninth prince would prepare such a banquet for the Feng family. It turned out they were waiting for this! Feng Jin Yuan shot an icy-cold look in the direction of where Feng Yu Heng sat; however, he did not think that Feng Yu Heng would no longer be sitting in her original seat. Currently, only Xiang Rong remained in that area, and this gaze was takenpletely by Xiang Rong. The girl trembled in fear, but Xiang Rong very quickly filled herself with confidence and walked over to Feng Jin Yuan. Before Feng Jin Yuan could react, his third daughter had already arrived at his side with a grief-filled expression. Standing before him, she said: I beg father to give me justice. After saying this, she moved to kneel. How could Feng Jin Yuan allow her to kneel like this. He had already lost face today. If Xiang Rong did this, would she not be adding to the trouble? How should he handle the fallout? He used his arm to support Xiang Rong. With a face full of fury, he gritted his teeth and said: What are you doing? Do you not think that this is enough of a mess? Xiang Rong was already disappointed with this father to the limit. Now that he saw his daughtere over with a grief-filled expression, he did not ask what was the problem. Instead, he found her to be causing more trouble! The anger in Xiang Rongs heart surged forth. Normally, when the weak little girl became angry, she would be a handful to deal with. Xiang Rong suddenly raised her voice a great deal and said in a loud voice: Father! If you will not give daughter justice, daughter will someday be killed by concubine mother Han! Once this was shouted, Feng Jin Yuan could not stop her even if he wanted to. Everyone turned their gaze over. Even boss Yue stopped performing, as he looked toward Xiang Rong with a dumbfounded expression. Tears filled Xiang Rongs eyes. She stared at Feng Jin Yuan as though she had made up her mind. She did not have any intention of giving up, saying once more: Father, daughter wants to ask you. During the first month of the year, why did concubine mother Han push me into theke? While saying this, she began to cry. While crying, she continued to ask. She repeated this question three times, allowing those that had not heard to also understand. Feng Jin Yuan was so angry that he did not know what he should do. Right now, he did not want to kill anyone. He wanted to kill himself! As for Feng Yu Heng, she was at Xuan Tian Mings side, smiling like a thief and saying: Everyone knows. Sure enough, everyone knows. Xuan Tian Ming snorted coldly, Havingmitted a sin, she must not live. The situation had already devolved to such a state, and arge number of people began to ask. In fact, even Xuan Tian Ge walked over to Xiang Rongs side, personally supporting Xiang Rong and saying: Third sister, dont cry. With you crying, even elder sister is feeling distressed. Say, the matter of the Feng manors concubine mother Han pushing you into theke, is this true? Xiang Rong nodded, Its true. At that time, it was fortunate that one of second sisters people was there and saved me. Only that allowed me to escape that crisis. Xuan Tian Ge nodded, Dont worry. Imperial daughter Ji An and this princess are close like sisters. In the future, she will be this princess cousin-inw. Even if your father will not give you justice, elder sister will do it for you! Xuan Tian Ge was the only pce princess in Da Shun, and she was also the only daughter in the Xuan family. The Emperor doted on her in an absolutely undisciplined manner. He treated her practically the same way he treated Xuan Tian Ming. Right now, Xuan Tian Ge had personally helped Xiang Rong to this point. Even if Feng Jin Yuan wanted to ignore it, he could not. He could not choose to ignore things even if he wanted to. He wiped away some sweat from his brow and used a very awkward voice to ask Xiang Rong: What exactly happened? Speak clearly. Xiang Rong calmed herself and took a deep breath. After adjusting her mood, she raised her voice once more, saying: Father, things are like this. During the first month... Just as she started, Feng Jin Yuan reached out and stopped this child. With a bitter expression, he quietly said: Keep your voice down! Xiang Rong was puzzled and continued to use the same volume to ask him: Father, why must daughter lower her voice? Daughter was nearly killed. Who are you hiding it for? Feng Jin Yuan immediately felt as though there was an illusion. It seemed that he was not speaking with Xiang Rong. Instead, he was speaking with Feng Yu Heng. Thispelling aura along with the forceful confidence, if it did not force him into a dead end, it would not stop. This really was the case of bing like the person that taught them. This third daughter interacted a great deal with Feng Yu Heng and had managed to learn all of her most fearsome traits to 30 or 40 percent efficacy. But even if it was 30 or 40 percent, it was too much for him to handle. Feng Jin Yuan could not say anything, as he heard Xiang Rong practically shouted: During the beginning of this year, during the first month, there was a night when I could not fall asleep. I wanted to visit Tong Sheng pavilion, which is currently the imperial daughters manor. Everyone knows that the former Feng manor was connected to the imperial daughters manor, and there was even a moon gate between the two. Thats why there was nothing wrong with me going to chat with my elder sister. Either way, I was not leaving the manor. Who knew that just as I arrived at the side of the man-madeke in the Feng manor, I saw concubine mother Han with her clothes and hair messy, quicklying from the other side of the bridge. I saw her face to face. She had an extremely shocked appearance then actually... actually... Xiang Rong found it a little hard to continue. The scene of her being pushed into theke by Han shi surfaced once more in her heart, but the people that were listening to this gossip realized that this was the climax. How could they allow her to stop here, thus someone urged: Actually what? She actually pushed this imperial daughters third sister into theke to drown to death. At this time, Feng Yu Heng, who had not spoken in a long time, suddenly spoke up, finishing Xiang Rongs earlier sentence. She said: Fortunately, my servant was passing by thatke and saw her. Only thanks to that was third sister saved. That night, the situation was escted quite a great deal. Everyone in the manor was searching for my missing third sister. Back then, grandmother was still alive and favored concubine mother Han shi. There was also fourth sister providing assistance. This imperial daughters third sister, she was born with less courage and has a weak temperament. Thats why she did not dare say anything when she was pushed into theke. But not daring to speak does not mean that it did not happen. Now that father is here, asking him to get justice for his daughter is something that ought to be done. Moreover, why had concubine mother appeared on the other side of the bridge in the middle of the night. Does father not want to investigate this matter? While Feng Yu Heng spoke, she turned her gaze toward Feng Jin Yuan. This gaze was filled with questioning, inquiry and interrogation. It was not just this, she even said: This imperial daughters third sister, as everyone knows, came with this imperial daughter to court, and she was personally named by father Emperors eunuch Zhang Yuan. Not only did she attend court, she even received a grace from father Emperor. A girl like this, this imperial daughter believes, would be treated as a treasure by her father and mother regardless of what manor she was in, right? But why is it that in the Feng manor, she must consider how she can survive each day? Feng Yu Hengs words caused everyone to fall into deep thought. The people that had the right to attend court also recalled that special morning court session. This third young miss from the Feng family had indeed attended court, and the Emperor had indeed given this girl a great grace. This girl was as Feng Yu Heng had said, would she not be a treasure in any other family? Why was it that she lived such an unfortunate life in the Feng manor? Feng Yu Heng curled up the corners of her lips into a sneer. She then asked Feng Jin Yuan: Father, take a guess. If Xiang Rong was mysteriously killed by a concubine mother in the manor on that day, would his Majesty have told you to investigate? Sweat appeared on Feng Jin Yuans forehead and rapidly began to drip on the ground. It seemed that he could see the Emperor ring at him. He subconsciously took a step back then fell back into his chair. His face was pale white, and he did not even dare look at Xiang Rong. Xuan Tian Ge saw this pathetic appearance and became angry. Frowning, she said: When I get back, I really must ask uncle Emperor, what exactly did he see that made you worthy of being prime minister? Could it be that his eyes were blurry? That would require A-Heng to provide some treatment. Everyone wiped away some sweat. These words were things that only pce princess Wu Yang dared to say. If it was anyone else, they would not dare say it. Just as everyone was waiting for Feng Jin Yuan to reply, a servant quickly ran over from a small path, shouting: Not good! Fourth young miss is trying to kill the young master! Chapter 510 – Two Pieces of News Two Pieces of News Fen Dai wanted to kill the newborn. When Feng Jin Yuan heard this, he did not move. Instead, he thought that if he dyed a little longer, Fen Dai would be able to kill that child! Only with that child dying could all problems be resolved. As long as that child died, he would be able to find a plethora of reasons to cover this matter up. He would then wait for the storm to pass before secretly taking care of Han shi. It was as he said, it was this fourth daughter that was best. It was as though Feng Jin Yuan had be possessed with his wild thoughts. He just sat in his chair without moving. It was as though this news waspletely unrted to him. But if he did not understand, others did understand. The officials that hade to participate in this banquet all stood up. Xuan Tian Ge used her status as a pce princess to bring her friends over toward Han shis courtyard. Xuan Tian Ming also stood up. Walking over, he grabbed his wifes small hand Lets go! After taking a couple steps, he did not forget to remind Feng Jin Yuan: What are you still sitting for? If a murder urs in the Feng family with so many people watching, it would not be something to mess around with. Feng Jin Yuan was woken up and subconsciously stood up to follow Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. His feet would not listen to his desires. He continued to move forward even though he really did not want to concern himself with this matter. With them leaving, the officials also went over to watch the liveliness. The small new Feng manor immediately became congested. At this time in Han shis courtyard, Fen Dais face was filled with fury, as she held the newborn up above her head. The child cried himself hoarse. The fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan, tried to stop Fen Dai while reaching out to grab the child. Only then was the child not thrown out and killed. But Fen Dai was truly furious. When she became vicious, she exerted a little too much strength. Even for the fifth prince and a few maidservants holding her together, they were still unable to stop herpletely. Han shiy in bed and could not move, but she still tried to sit herself up in bed. She opened her mouth but did not know what to say. With the child being born like this, she was nearly scared to death. It was only now that she understood why this matter was not exposed by Xiang Rong and Feng Yu Heng for so long. So it turned out it was because of this. Han shis heart was about to die. She felt that even if ten of herself were tied together, they still would not be able to handle half of a Feng Yu Heng. But in the past, she used to think about it, feeling that if she and Fen Dai worked together, they would have a chance. As a result, her brain wascking, and Fen Dais brain wascking even more. At this sort of time, she did not know to keep things quiet. Instead, she actually caused a scene. With things bing like this, was there any chance of salvaging the situation? Han shi could practically see her own death. Very quickly, people from the outside began to pour in. First, it was pce princess Wu Yang, Xuan Tian Ge. Immediately following her was a group of girls. Behind them were Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng, followed by Feng Jin Yuan. Even the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, hade. Han shi did not have the strength to support her body. She fell back into bed. The scar on her belly from the surgical knife began to hurt. She felt as though she was about to be torn apart. Fen Dai continued to scream: Let go! Let me kill him! I absolutely must kill this bastard! At first, Xuan Tian Yan continued to want to try and advise her a little more, but seeing so many people enter the room, he knew that anything that he said would be useless. He let go and took a step back. His expression calmed down, and he decided not to worry about this matter. Without him stopping her, the servants were unable to hold Fen Dai back. Seeing her break free from everyones grasp, the child was already cast from her hands, as she fiercely mmed him toward the ground. It was at this time that a person suddenly rushed forward from the crowd. Charging straight at Fen Dai, the person suddenly fell toward the ground, spreading their arms and safely catching the child in his embrace. This sudden change gave everyone a fright. Even Feng Yu Heng was a bit dumbfounded, as she heard Xuan Tian Ming leisurely say from her side: This person is much more suited to being a father than Feng Jin Yuan. These words were heard by many, and only then did people notice that the person lying on the ground with the child was the performer, boss Yue. That boss Yue held the child and continued to remain on the ground. Fen Dai was scared witless by him. Standing there stunned, she did not know what to do. Fortunately, the fifth prince went forward and helped her, pulling her away. Fen Dai continued to mutter: Lowly breed! Why not let him die? The fifth prince quietly whispered into her ear to remind her: If you continue like this, your concubine mothers life cannot be saved. Who could have thought that not mentioning Han shi would be better. Upon hearing mention of Han shi, Fen Dais mood became even worse, This child is a lowly breed. Han shi is a slut! Only a slut could give birth to such a lowly breed! Both of them should die. Not a single one should remain! With things as they were, in regards to this childs surname, it could not be any clearer for him. Even if Feng Jin Yuan wanted to regain some face, he could not find any excuses. A cold look appeared on his face, as he walked over to Han shis side. Without caring for whether or not she had just given birth, he picked her up and fiercely threw her to the ground! Han shi just happened to fall beside the child. Boss Yue, however, seemed to have seen a god of pestilence, as he quickly got up and hid far away. Han shi did not have any strength, and blood began to flow from her lower body. The wound on her belly also opened up. It was as gruesome a scene as it could possibly be. But Feng Jin Yuan was not at all satisfied. He looked around and found that there was nothing to use, thus he simply turned toward Feng Yu Heng and extended his hand: Lend me your whip! Feng Yu Heng very magnanimously pulled out a whip from her sleeve. Feng Jin Yuan received it and whipped it at Han shi without a second thought. The barbs on the whip caused Han shis flesh to tear. It was only at this point that Feng Jin Yuan understood why his second daughter liked whipping people so much. It was actually very relieving. In a single breath, he had whipped her ten times. Han shi had already been whipped to herst breath. His arm was already tired to the point of no longer being able to be raised. Feng Jin Yuan was puzzled. This whip did not seem to be anything extraordinary, but why was it so heavy to use? He found it extremely hard to use, yet why could Feng Yu Hengs thin arms use it so freely? Seeing that he was more or less done with the whipping, an official brought up a suggestion: This matter should be left to the government to investigate. Including the performer, they should all be sent to the government office. The governor, Xu Jing Yuan, was also present today. Upon hearing these words, he immediately went forward with the retainers that had apanied him. They arrested boss Yue and held Han shi up. They just did not know what to do with the crying infant. When Feng Jin Yuan saw that the governor had brought retainers from the government office, he began to wonder if someone had spected all of this would happen beforehand and had prepared for this. But what could be done about someone deliberately nning for this? If his own concubine did not do this sort of unspeakable thing, no matter how much someone nned, it would be pointless. Who this child would belong to had be a problem. A child that had just been born could not be sent to sit in prison. For a while, not a single person knew what to do. Nobody knew the right decision. At this time, the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, who had remained silent this entire time, suddenly spoke up, making a decision on the matter of this child. He said: This child was just born, and sending it there would not be appropriate. Since the Feng family has already invited a wet nurse, just keep him in the Feng family! What? That cant be! Feng Jin Yuan subconsciously voiced his objections. This objection was filled with anger. Xuan Tian Hua nced at him and maintained his lofty aura; however, he used a tone that could not be questioned, saying to him: Sir Feng, are you expressing your displeasure with this princes decision? After he said this, perhaps it was because there was not enough force, but Xuan Tian Ming suddenly reached out toward Feng Jin Yuan. Pointing at the whip in his hand, he curled his finger: Return it. Feng Jin Yuans obedience of the ninth prince was almost unconditional and uncontroble. With him curling his fingers, he immediately returned the whip. When the whip was returned, he suddenly raised his hand and mmed the whip down on the ground. A crack appeared on the ground where his whip had struck. Seventh brothers earlier decision, this prince is in agreement with. He nced sideways at Feng Jin Yuan, Do you still have any objections? Feng Jin Yuan opened his mouth, but the words that had reached his lips could not be spoken. But an anger still burned inside his heart. He had no ce to vent this anger. Instead, it seeped into his blood, which surged forth. He could not stop it, and a spewed out of his mouth. After coughing up such arge mouthful of blood, Feng Jin Yuan fainted. Your master has fainted. Quickly invite a doctor. Xuan Tian Ming coldly ordered. He then loudly said to the officials: Todays y shall be concluded here. Anyone that has not eaten their fill, just go to the front yard and eat a bit. Those that are more enthusiastic, keep an eye on how this case is judged. The Feng family, tsk tsk, just keeps causing people to worry. He shrugged and did not say anything else. Grabbing Feng Yu Hengs hand, he turned around and left. Right when Feng Yu Heng left, she just happened to pass by Yao shi. Yao shi did not look at her. Instead, she turned her attention to Feng Jin Yuan. Even after they left the manor and got into the imperial carriage, Feng Yu Heng was still a little flustered. Xuan Tian Ming was confused and asked: Whats wrong? She waved her hand and said while frowning: Its fine. Perhaps I was thinking too much. After pausing a bit, she added: But why do I feel that my mothers a little bit off? Xuan Tian Ming thought a little and simply ordered Bai Ze: Send someone to keep an eye on madam Yao. If there is a situation, report immediately. Bai Ze nodded then turned around to exit the carriage and inform a hidden guard. But Feng Yu Heng was still feeling flustered. She put a hand on her chest then leaned against Xuan Tian Ming. Huang Quan was a little worried, saying: How about... young miss just remain in the Feng family for tonight! Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Theres not much point in staying. Xuan Tian Ming pulled her into his embrace and brushed her hair while gently saying: Its fine. Even if something happens, that would be her own decision. Since you cannot do anything about it, just provide her with support! That night, two pieces of news about the Feng family arrived at the Yu Pce. The first was: Feng Jin Yuan fell ill after coughing up blood. Lady Yao took the initiative to take care of him. The second was: Not good! Lady Yao tried to kill Feng Jin Yuan and stabbed a knife into his lower abdomen. Feng Jin Yuan counter attacked and stabbeddy Yao. Chapter 511 – This Prince Was Never a Gentleman This Prince Was Never a Gentleman The ninth princes imperial carriage rushed toward the Feng family overnight. It also brought along ghost doctor Song Kang. Bai Ze sat across from Xuan Tian Ming and told them about the news that hade from the Feng familys side: Apparently, whendy Yao tried to kill Feng Jin Yuan, she continued to mutter about getting revenge for her daughter, saying that Feng Jin Yuan caused the death of her daughter. Death would not be enough revenge. Feng Yu Heng felt chills upon hearing this. Hugging her arms around her knees, she furrowed her brow tightly. Send someone to the imperial daughters manor and call my grandfather and younger brother to the Feng family. She powerlessly ordered. At this sort of time, not only did she require Yao Xians support, but she also required Yao Xian and Zi Rui to apany Yao shi as her father and her son. They could at least provide her with somefort. Xuan Tian Ming reached out and gently held her then asked Bai Ze: How are their injuries? Bai Ze said: It seems thatdy Yao pierced Feng Jin Yuans lower abdomen. After the knife stabbed into him, it was pulled out. There was blood all over the room. As for Feng Jin Yuan, he put forth some effort to snatch the knife then.... While saying this, he looked at Feng Yu Heng and carefully said: Then stabbed Yao shi in the chest. Of course, the severity of the injuries will only be known after princess has taken a look. Feng Yu Hengs expression was a little ugly. She did not care how severe Feng Jin Yuans injuries were, but if Yao shi was truly stabbed in the chest, that would be a major problem. She sighed helplessly and watched Bai Ze order the guard driving the carriage to hurry up. A little fatigued, she leaned back against Xuan Tian Ming and muttered: She said that I am not her daughter and fought with me multiple times. Xuan Tian Ming naturally knew about this. When this was mentioned, he could only pat her shoulder in silence to providefort. In his heart, however, he could no longer tolerate Yao shi. Finally, the imperial carriage arrived at the Feng manor. Feng Yu Heng practically rushed out of the carriage. Song Kang was dragged sideways by her and nearly fell over. Bai Ze supported him from the side, and everyone followed Feng Yu Heng to quickly go in. The two injured people were still in Feng Jin Yuans room. A doctor had arrived at the manor before they had; however, he stood the side while at a loss, as the two had clearly lost too much blood. Yao Xian had not yet arrived. Feng Yu Heng just looked at Yao shi, who was lying in a puddle of blood. She made a prompt decision and pointed at Feng Jin Yuan, saying: Carry him away. The servants did not say anything. They just went forward to carry Feng Jin Yuan. That person was currently unconscious, and his entire body was covered in blood. The servants treated him as though he was dead, dragging him off of the bed. The Feng family watched on, and not a single person wanted to say a word. Only Fen Dai asked: Then who will treat father? Cheng Jun Man said with a cold expression: Wasnt a doctor invited? Saying this, she turned to the doctor: Go take care of husband. The doctor was a little troubled, This lowly one iscking in medical ability. I fear that I would worsen the masters condition. Madam, please invite someone else! Cheng Jun Man calmly said: Other doctors have already been invited. They just have not arrived yet. Just do your best for now. There was nothing that the doctor could do. He could only follow the servants over to another room to treat Feng Jin Yuans wounds. Fen Dai gritted her teeth and followed them over. The others remained in ce in order to hear about Yao shis condition. Yao shi was stabbed in the middle of her chest. When the knife was pulled out, blood should have sprayed out. Currently, it was clear that she had lost arge amount of blood, and her face was frighteningly pale. Feng Yu Heng knew that this sort of injury could not be treated in the current situation. In order to ensure that Yao shi could survive, she would need to enter her space. She said to Song Kang: In a moment, my grandfather will arrive. Just stay outside with his Highness the ninth prince to keep an eye on the door. Not a single person is permitted to enter this room. Understand? Song Kang was stunned, Master, will you not need my help? Feng Yu Heng shook her head: You are unable to provide help in this situation. After saying this, she feared that Song Kang would object, thus she said: After all, she is my mother, and she is also a first-rank nobledy. With an injury in this sort of location, I would like to leave her some dignity. With her saying it like this, Song Kang understood. Indeed, with a wound on her chest, the clothes would definitely be removed in order to provide treatment. It would indeed be inappropriate for him to remain. As for Feng Yu Heng and Yao Xian, one was the daughter, and the other was the father. That would be much easier to ount for. After understanding these thoughts, he nodded, Master, dont worry. I understand. Xuan Tian Ming exchanged a nce with her and immediately understood her n. Presently, they were just waiting for Yao Xian. Feng Yu Heng held Yao shis hand. After thinking a little, she used a needle to sew up the wounds on Yao shis chest. She then urged Bai Ze: Quickly go to the entrance to take a look. See if my grandfather has arrived or not. Bai Ze nodded and went out. Xuan Tian Ming continued to hold onto her hand and said in a gentle voice: Dont panic. Nothing will happen. Feng Yu Heng also knew that nothing major would ur. As long as Yao Xian arrived, the two would bring Yao shi into her space. With her operating room, even an injury ten times more severe could be treated. It would just be more troublesome. That was all. It would also be very troublesome. However, while she was certain that nothing would happen here, something serious had happened on Feng Jin Yuans side. A few moments after Bai Ze left, Fen Dai, who had gone with Feng Jin Yuan to the other room, ran back in. She was panicked and flustered, bumping into everything. Cheng Jun Man furrowed her brow and asked her: Did something happen? Fen Dai ignored Cheng Jun Man and rushed directly toward Feng Yu Heng. Arriving beside Feng Yu Heng, she reached out to drag her and loudly said at the same time: What are you doing here? Yao shi must pay with her life for killing someone else. Just let her die! Quickly go see father. Father, he... Smack! Feng Yu Heng did not say another word and pped Fen Dai across the face. A great deal of force was used in this p, directly dropping Fen Dai to the ground. Her hip hit the corner of a table, and the pain caused her to be unable to stand up for a long time. Shut your mouth! Feng Yu Heng became vicious. Pointing directly at Feng Fen Dai, she angrily said: I will tell you, if anything happens to my mother, your entire Feng manor will apany her to the grave! Fen Dai wanted to say a little more; however, she was stopped by Cheng Jun Mans personal servant. Cheng Jun Man also used an ice-cold tone, simr to Feng Yu Heng, and said: Fourth young miss, please pay attention. Fen Dai nearly went crazy, loudly saying: On what basis? On what basis do you save Yao shi and not father? Could it be that this woman is more important than father? Cheng Jun Man angrily looked at her; however, Cheng Jun Meiughed in anger over what Fen Dai had said. Unable to hold back, she said: Fourth young miss, a doctor has already been called for husband. Rather, it wasdy Yao that does not have one. Say, which side is it truly unfair for? How could Feng Fen Dai be able to figure out this debt. She just knew that the best doctor was Feng Yu Heng, thus she counterattacked: Who said that a doctor wasnt called? What is she doing? She reached out and pointed at Feng Yu Heng. Her words were without a single shred of courtesy. Unfortunately, she had forgotten that even if Feng Yu Heng did not take action against her because they were both daughters of the Feng family, the person at her side had never viewed himself as a gentleman. The concepts of not hitting women or family never existed to Xuan Tian Ming. He just knew that he would whip anyone that he did not like, and he would whip anyone that was disrespectful toward his wife. Thus Fen Dai suffered. Before she could retract the hand that she had pointed at Feng Yu Heng, it was suddenly wrapped up by a whip. She was then pulled forward, and it looked as though she was flying. Both of her feet left the ground, but they very quicklynded once more. Unfortunately, shended with a bang that nearly shifted her internal organs out of ce. Fen Dai found it difficult to breathe. This sudden crisis caused her to immediately recall the previous year. Xuan Tian Ming had caused her to fall into the water. Time and time again, she was whipped. How had she forgotten. This person never knew how to show any sympathy for any woman aside from Feng Yu Heng. He would immediately curse and beat them. How had she forgotten that this was the one feared by all as the ninth demon. Everyone also knew that the ninth prince protected his wife. She had poked at his bottom line. Fen Dai was thrown to the ground by Xuan Tian Ming, but she did not get any sympathy from anyone. Only her two maidservants went forward to help her up. When she raised her head, she found Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming looking at her with cold eyes. Cheng Jun Man reminded the two servants: Quickly bring your young miss away! Immediately following this, she added: Without second young miss orders, not a single person is permitted to step inside this room! Fen Dai did not dare say anything else. With the support of her two servants, she left the room. Xuan Tian Ming snort coldly then said to Cheng Jun Man: You guys should also go out. In a moment, when divine doctor Yao arrives, bring him in. Nobody else is permitted to stay here. After saying this, he looked at Song Kang, Bring them out and keep an eye on the door. Not a single person is permitted inside. Song Kang nodded then followed the females of the Feng family out of the room. Feng Yu Heng let out a long sigh. Her irritation was written all over her face. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly said: To end up in a family like this, it really is too much to handle. She smiled bitterly: What can be done. The thing that people can control least is where they were born. If possible, I would rather be the poor child of a normal family than spend my days fighting in arge familys inner courtyard. Very quickly, Yao Xian arrived. Zi Rui had alsoe. Although that child did not agree with Yao shis actions, she was still his mother. At this time, when he saw Yao shis bodyying on a bed and covered in blood, the child immediately began to cry. Feng Yu Heng feared that his sudden outburst would cause more damage to Yao shi, thus she did her best to stop him. Fortunately, Zi Rui had a grasp on reality. Grabbing Yao shis hand, he repeatedly said: Mother, you must endure. Grandfather and elder sister will definitely save mother. Who knew if it was because there was a connection between mother and son, as Feng Yu Heng seemed to have seen Yao shis hand slightly move while being held by Zi Rui. She also let out a sigh of relief. When providing treatment to save someones life, the most feared oue was for the patient to give up. As long as Yao still wanted to live, she would be able to save her. She felt a little bitter at heart. When she first saw Yao shis current state, she could feel her heart begin to twitch. That wasing from the intuitive feeling of the original body. When she also saw Yao shis face that was simr to the face of her mother in her previous life, there was a feeling of something changing. She had also held Yao shis hand and said a number of things. Unfortunately, Yao shis hand was only willing to move for Zi Rui. She faintly sighed and did not say anything else. She just quietlyforted Zi Rui, telling him not to worry. She would definitely cure mother. She then had Huang Quan bring Zi Rui out. Finally, only Feng Yu Heng, Xuan Tian Ming and Yao Xian remained in the room. Feng Yu Heng spoke up: Grandfather, we need to go to the operating room inside the space. We will have his Highness stay outside to stand guard. Dont worry. Nobody will daree inside. Yao Xian nodded. He naturally trusted Xuan Tian Ming would bepletely perfect when it came to standing guard, thus he grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand. He then grabbed Yao shi with his other hand. Three living people disappeared from in front of Xuan Tian Ming without a trace. Chapter 512 – I Am Unreasonable, Do as You Please I Am Unreasonable, Do as You Please Yao shis surgerysted until the sun came up the next day. The people in the Feng manor had already eaten breakfast. She and Yao Xian brought the still unconscious Yao shi out from the space. Perhaps it was because of some movement, but Xuan Tian Ming, who had been standing guard outside the entire time, noticed the movement and called out through the door: Heng Heng? With him calling out like this, Zi Rui, who had been in a light sleep at his side, was woken up. Looking up with his round face, he anxiously asked: Is the treatmentpleted? Feng Yu Heng heard their voices and quickly replied: Shes been cured. You cane in! Having received an answer, Xuan Tian Ming immediately brought Zi Rui into the room. Immediately following them were Huang Quan, Song Kang and Bai Ze. Yao shi had already been ced back on the bed. The sheets that had been dyed with blood were removed for new sheets. She had not yet woken up, and herplexion was still not too good. She exined: The anesthetic still has not worn off. She will only wake up after another 24 hours. Zi Rui rushed forward to look at his mother. Holding Yao shis hand, he quietly spoke to her. Xuan Tian Ming, however, only paid attention to his wife. At this time, Feng Yu Hengsplexion was extremely poor. It seemed to be even worse than Yao shis. She also looked to be very weak. Sitting sideways on a chair, she saw Xuan Tian Minging toward her, thus she reached her hand out for him to hold. He asked her: What exactly did you do? Why is your face so pale? She smiled wryly, A transfusion. What? Xuan Tian Ming expressed that he did not have the ability to understand this, What is a transfusion? She exined to him: Mother lost a great deal of blood from that wound. The blood remaining in her body was not enough to support her, thus I drew some of the blood from my body and put it into her blood vessels. Xuan Tian Ming was on the verge of copse. He pointed at Feng Yu Heng, his arms shaking slightly, You, drew the blood from your own body for her? Feng Yu Heng, do you still want to live? She smiled and shook his hand, Its fine. This is a very normal medical procedure. Also, did you know? A person losing blood every now and then is quite good for the body. How could Xuan Tian Ming ept this modern medical information. As long as he thought of Feng Yu Heng drawing her own blood, the feeling began to crush his heart. No matter how he thought about it, he felt distressed. The more he thought, the more it hurt. Feng Yu Heng knew that it would be difficult for him to ept, and she did not insist on it. She just exined the basic principles of a blood transfusion and told him: I really am fine. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly shook his head. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng looked to truly be fine aside from looking exhausted, he finally calmed down a little. But he still warned her: In the future, you are not allowed to do this sort of thing! She nodded, Fine. At the same time, she was feeling quite fortunate. Fortunately, Yao shi and she had the same blood type. Otherwise, this matter would truly be difficult. The operating room inside her space did not have a blood bank. In the event that she had a patient that had lost too much blood, she could only draw it on the spot. Fortunately, her grandfather was present. Otherwise, this surgery would have beenpletely impossible for her toplete on her own. After the surgery, Yao shi required rest and observation. Yao Xian was getting old, and he was already very tired from performing a surgery all night. Feng Yu Heng had him bring Zi Rui to rest, while she stayed to keep an eye on things. Xuan Tian Ming had an official matter and had to go into the imperial pce. Right before leaving, he made sure to advise Huang Quan to advise Feng Yu Heng to sleep for a while. But how could she fall asleep. Not to mention how she had to keep an eye on Yao shi at all times, just after Xuan Tian Ming left, a piece of news came from the outside. It said that Feng Jin Yuans life was preserved due to the efforts of six doctors that had worked all night. His life was saved, but... his family jewels could not be saved. Yao shis knife stabbed into his lower abdomen and very coincidentally cut off half of his penis. The doctors did all that they could, but they still could not do anything. Feng Yu Hengughed. Was this not retribution. Serves him right! Not long after this news arrived, surprisingly, a servant came in to report: His Highness the fifth prince hase. He wishes to see second young miss. Huang Quan was quick to respond, spitting out: What has hee here for? The servant quickly replied: His Highness the fifth prince has been here for a while. I heard that he rushed over here immediately after court was dismissed. He has been keeping the fourth young misspany. For him toe and see second young miss now, this servant does not know the reasoning. Huang Quan hated Feng Fen Dai the most, and she ended up hating the fifth prince along with her. She furrowed her brow and asked Feng Yu Heng: Will young miss be seeing him? Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, Those that shoulde wille. In the end, he is a prince, and I must give him this bit of face. Let him in. As she said this, she stood up and called Ban Zou out to protect Yao shi. She then brought Huang Quan and went around the screen wall to the outer room. Upon stepping out, Xuan Tian Yan also entered. The two exchanged a nce and nodded. Xuan Tian Yan said: Younger sister. She, however, used a less familiar term, replying: Your Highness Prince Li. Seeing her current attitude, he could not continue to be so familiar. He simply gave up on calling her younger sister and changed it to: Imperial daughter. But after he said this, he shook his head and said: Sooner orter, we will end up being family. Regardless of whether you marry old ninth, or this prince marries Fen Dai. This rtionship is not one that can be discarded. Feng Yu Heng walked over to the head seat and sat down, faintly saying: Thats a matter for a few years down the line. We will talk about it then. Xuan Tian Yan hade up empty and went to find a seat to sit in. After thinking a little, he said: Let us honest people not speak in riddles. This prince came today with a purpose. Presumably, imperial daughter is able to guess that reason! Feng Yu Heng looked at him in confusion and shook her head, I am only of the same mind as his Highness the ninth prince; however, I have never thought to try and figure out what your Highness Prince Li is thinking. Your Highness, your words were a little excessive. Xuan Tian Yan frowned and was feeling irritated from being blocked. In truth, he had prepared himself long ago to speak with Feng Yu Heng; however, he felt that he still did not prepare enough when he actually spoke to her. Not only did this imperial daughter Ji An have a unique skill, but her speaking ability was too exhausting. For someone that had lower tolerance, they would be seeking death! He shook his head and took a deep breath. He adjusted his mood once more and spoke up: Since imperial daughter does not know, this prince will say it! Sir Feng was attacked by imperial daughters mother, and a vital part was injured. Right now, the doctors are powerless, and this prince has brought in an imperial physician from the pce, and he is also powerless. I was hoping to invite imperial daughter to take a look and see if there is any salvation. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes. She hated these words the most, Your Highness Prince Lis meaning is to remind this imperial daughter that it was my mother that injured someone, thus I must save them? Xuan Tian Yan quickly said: Its not that meaning. Its just... in the end, he is still your father. Feng Yu Heng practicallyughed, There is something that I really do not understand. She leaned forward slightly with an inquisitive look, asking: Why is it that whenever he has a request to make of me, he would always bring up that he is my father? What about normally? What about when he sends people to kill me? Has he ever thought to himself that I am his daughter? Your Highness Prince Li, may I offer you a piece of advice. If you like my fourth sister, just bring her home in a few years. As for the Feng familys matters, concern yourself less with them. Impudent! Xuan Tian Yan had been angered. Originally, he did not want toe over here, but he could not handle Feng Fen Dais tears. He had bitten the bullet toe and ask Feng Yu Heng, but as expected, he still ended up being sneered at. In the end, he was still a prince of the country. Regardless of how Xuan Tian Yan was, he still felt that he was losing face. pping the table, he stood up, but he had exaggerated a little too much. The teacup on the table even ended up falling to the ground. Huang Quan subconsciously moved to stand in front of Feng Yu Heng and opened up her posture. As long as Xuan Tian Yan did something else excessive, she would not care that he was a prince and would rush forward anyway. However, Xuan Tian Yan immediately felt regret upon mming the table. The matter of his imperial concubine mother using two small birds to harm others continued to y in his mind. As soon as he remembered this matter, he felt ashamed. With the shame that he felt, his expression also became loose. Feng Yu Heng tugged at Huang Quan and pulled her back from in front of her. When she looked at Xuan Tian Yan once more, her face had already be as cold as ice. Are you speaking to me with your status as a prince? Feng Yu Heng asked him: Your Highness Prince Li really is prestigious. You concern yourself with the matters of another family to such a degree. Do you not even want the dignity of a prince? She slowly stood up and walked forward, forcing Xuan Tian Yan back until he had nowhere left to go. Only after his legs touched the chair behind him did Feng Yu Heng coldly say: I will tell you that Feng Jin Yuan brought this upon himself. It serves him right. Do you understand what that means? Stop cing this debt on my mother. I am clearly telling you that my mother did indeed stab him, but as long as this imperial daughter is present, nobody should ever think of cing the me on my mother. Thats right, I am unreasonable. If you are dissatisfied, you canin to father Emperor. This imperial daughter is not afraid. But if you feel that you are a prince and have the right to make indiscreet remarks to my face, this imperial daughter has already wasted a third prince. I do not mind wasting another one. Xuan Tian Yans face had bepletely pale. It was even paler than Feng Yu Heng, who had her blood drawn. He opened his mouth to speak, but Feng Yu Heng immediately blocked him, Dont talk back. Youll die. He really did not dare to say anything. He was even about to stop breathing. Only when he began to feel suffocated did be begin to breathe once more. He looked forward and Feng Yu Heng had disappeared at some point. Instead, the servant called Huang Quan gestured for him to leave. Seeing him look at her, Huang Quan said: Your Highness, this way please! Xuan Tian Yan did not know when he had walked out of the room. In fact, he did not dare look for Fen Dai. He just left the manor. At this moment, he had left the Feng family with a feeling of wanting to escape. He made a decision. If he could avoiding to this ce in the future, he would. If Fen Dai wanted to see him, he would bring her to the Li Pce. At this time, Feng Fen Dai did not know that the dignified prince Xuan Tian Yan would have no face with Feng Yu Heng. Not only did he have no face, he nearly lost his soul. She just sat in her own courtyard and waited for Xuan Tian Yan to return. In the room, the newborn child that still did not have a name continued to cry. The wet nurse held and coaxed it to no avail. It was as though the child had a grudge with someone and cried itself hoarse. Fen Dai was already irritated to her limits. The cries seemed to be trying to take her life. She felt that if she had to continue listening to this, she would jump into a well. She suddenly stood up and quickly walked toward the room. Reaching the door, she kicked it open and fiercely ordered the servants: Go fetch a bucket of water and drown this child! Go quickly! Chapter 513 – This Evening and Past Evenings This Evening and Past Evenings When Fen Dai said to drown it to death, it was as though the child was able to understand. Not only did it cry even louder, it began to struggle in the wet nurses embrace. The wet nurse did not think that a newborn child could have so much strength. With a single slip, she actually lost control of the child, and it slipped. The child fell from her embrace onto the ground. Fen Dai saw the child fall on the ground and smiled while her eyes lit up. She even subconsciously moved to look for some sort of weapon that may be lying around. It would be best to throw that on the ground for the child to fall on and lose its life. But before she could find this thing, the child had only fallen part way in his freefall. Suddenly, a whip came from behind Feng Fen Dai and wrapped around the child. Being pulled back, the child was dropped into someones embrace. Everyone looked over and saw Feng Yu Heng there with a calm expression. She held a whip in one hand and the child in the other. She was staring straight at Fen Dai. Feng Fen Dai was given a fright and angrily rushed to say: What are you doing here? This is my courtyard! While asking, she looked behind her but did not see the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan. Feng Yu Heng was confused, I am the daughter of the first wife of the Feng family. This ce is the Feng manor. Is there any ce that I cannot go? Fen Dai became angry, You also know that you are the Feng familys daughter of the first wife? Ive never heard of any daughter of the first wife that did not save their fathers life! Feng Yu Heng nodded, Un, then youve heard about it today. You have not lived this life in vain. Fen Dai was a little afraid, asking in confusion: What do you mean? Feng Yu Heng did not reply. She just stuffed the whip back into her sleeve then looked at the child in her arms. He still had very dark skin, and he could open his eyes a little more than yesterday. He still had long and thin phoenix eyes. Who knew why, but the crying child had fallen silent upon being picked up by Feng Yu Heng. Not only did it stop crying, it also opened its eyes with great difficulty to look at who was holding him. Feng Yu Heng was originally in a bad mood. After arguing with the fifth prince, she had angrily left that room. She had wanted to walk around at random, but the Feng familys new manor was one that she was not familiar with. She somehow ended up arriving in Fen Dais courtyard. This sort of mood was dispersed by the serious looking from the newborn childs eyes. She reached out and poked the childs small face and teased him, saying: Still such a small thing, yet you already know how to evaluate people. The corner of the childs lips rose into a smile from being teased. Feng Yu Heng smiled along with him, as she heard Fen Dai say from not too far in front of her in a sarcastic voice: Second sister really knows how to take care of children! How about just taking this child back and raising it on your own! You spend all of your time messing around with martial arts and weapons. If therees a day when you are not able to bear a child, in any case, you will be able to have an adopted child. When Fen Dai spoke, the childs smile disappeared. Its lips parted, and it immediately prepared to begin a new round of crying. At this time, Huang Quan had alsoe over. Upon seeing Feng Yu Heng hold the child, she quickly went forward to hold the child. Feng Yu Heng did her best to coax the child that was about to cry and did not allow Huang Quan to hold him. She just said to her: Go and wait in front of the pce gates. As soon as Prince Yues out, have hime rush over to the Feng familys side. Just say that the Feng familys fourth young miss is missing him greatly. She cannot spend even a moment away from him. Huang Quan red at Fen Dai and saw that Fen Dais face became pale upon hearing Feng Yu Hengs words. She could not help but remind: Fourth young miss, are you certain that you are missing his Highness the ninth prince? Then this servant will go and wait in front of the pce. I pass along this message without missing a single word to his Highness. Fourth young miss, take care. After Huang Quan said this, she turned around to leave. Fen Dai was frightened and quickly called out: Wait! Who said that I was missing his Highness the ninth prince? Why would I be missing him? I said that Feng... I said that second sister is very close to this child. Feng Yu Heng coaxed him a few times, and the child no longer wanted to cry. The child grabbed Feng Yu Hengs clothes and refused to let go. Feng Yu Heng nced at Fen Dai and expressionlessly said: I just heard you say that you want to drown him to death? Fen Dai denied it: I did not. It was the wet nurse that could not keep a hold on the child. You saw it yourself. It nearly fell on the ground. Itspletely unrted to me. Feng Yu Heng practicallyughed, You and Feng Jin Yuan really are father and child. It seems that you are indeed rted. What do you mean? Fen Dai could never understand what her second sister meant. Feng Yu Heng said to her: My meaning is that you and Feng Jin Yuan are the same. You are never able to remember where you have fallen in the past. You make the same mistake over and over. You really are stupid. You... Fen Dai was angrily grasping at air; however, she did not dare say anything. She could only throw a tantrum in ce. Feng Yu Heng, however, reminded her: Regardless of whether this child is rted to Feng Jin Yuan, he is indeed your younger brother by your mother. Even if you do not pity him, you cannot kill him. Dont believe that I did not hear what you just said. Feng Jin Yuan killing his wife and daughter, you truly have learned to be just as cold. Fen Dai was renderedpletely speechless; however, she continued to shake her head. She was resolute in saying: He is not my younger brother! I dont have this sort of younger brother! Retaliating against a child does not take much skill. Feng Yu Heng frowned and said: He cannot choose his own birth. There is not a single person that would choose to be born into the world in that manner. If you want to vent your anger, go strangle your shameless mother and that bastard performer. After she said this, she walked forward and ced the child in the wet nurses hands. She then said in a cold voice: Raise it well. If there is even a trace of wrongdoing, this imperial daughter will definitely not forgive. Leaving Fen Dais courtyard, Feng Yu Heng began walking toward Yao shis side once more. Huang Quan recalled that child and could not help but ask her: Young miss, do you think that fourth young miss will secretly do anything to that child? Feng Yu Heng helplessly tapped her head, I did indeed neglect this point. Reassign one of his Highness hidden guards over to that side to keep an eye out. Its just a young child. It would be best if it was not killed by Feng Fen Dai so easily. Because Yao shi was severely injured and could not be moved, she remained in the Feng manor temporarily. It was not that Feng Yu Heng had not thought of taking Yao shi back; however, with so many sets of eyes watching, it was too easy to make mistakes. Helpless, she could only alternate keeping an eye on her with Yao Xian. She could not rx for a single instant. The anesthetic wore off on Yao shi the next day, but the pain from the wound was a little hard to bear for her. Under Yao Xians rmendation, another round of anesthetic was provided. When she woke up the next time, she should have recovered a great deal. Feng Jin Yuan ended up waking up on the second night. Song Kang had gone over to take a look. When he returned, he reported to Feng Yu Heng, saying: As I see it, his recovery was a little quick. Although there is no hope for that important area in this lifetime, the wound on his lower abdomen has healed abnormally quickly. It should be that someone has given him some sort of miracle medicine. Feng Yu Heng could not help but snort coldly upon hearing this, Qian Zhou has sent some hidden guards to Feng Jin Yuans side. Although they are not close enough to protect him in his sleep, they cannot just watch Feng Jin Yuan suffer a severe injury without treating it. If they want to treat it, just let them. Song Kang nodded then seemed to recall something. Afterughing for a while, he said: Speaking of, he woke up once earlier in the morning. Its just that when he heard that he was crippled, he fainted from the anger. Feng Yu Heng alsoughed. She could imagine Feng Jin Yuans miserable appearance. If he did not die from the illness, he would eventually die of fear. That night, after Xuan Tian Ming returned from the pce, he went to the Feng family to apany her. Feng Yu Heng told him many times that he did not need to keep herpany, but this prince was not at ease, put euphemistically: If this prince did note, what would you do if someone tried to bully you? Feng Yu Heng was tangled. This was also true. Xuan Tian Ming was able to not worry about anything and whip people. She, however, could not give someone like Fen Dai a beating simr to the one that she had given Ru Jia. She waved her hand: You can stay if you want to. With Xuan Tian Ming present, he was able to act as apanion. The two sat in Yao shis room and chatted overnight. Xuan Tian Ming told her: Tomorrow is the mid-Autumn festival. Because of the heavy flooding this year and the citizens not yet being back on their feet, the national treasury sent arge amount of money to the various provinces. Father Emperor also canceled the pce banquet. After hearing him say this, Feng Yu Heng suddenly noticed, Its already time for another mid-Autumn festival. She vaguely recalled her time during the previous mid-Autumn festival. She had arrived in Da Shun not too long prior, and that was when the battles in the Feng manor were at their fiercest. Regardless of whether it was Feng Chen Yu or Feng Yu Heng, both had an aura of being unwilling to admit defeat. They both seemed quite energetic. If it was not for the girls of this era being too precocious and too ruthless, it could not be more normal for sisters to have some disputes. Even in the 21st century, sisters getting into fights and arguments was quite normal. You caused me to cry today, so I will scratch your face tomorrow. This sort of thing was quitemon, and the adults would often just provide treatment with smiles on their faces. The two would then be scolded, and that would be all. On the second day, perhaps the two children would be close once more, and perhaps they would be the closest of sisters. But in Da Shun, this was not possible. When Feng Chen Yu and she fought, they fought with their lives. Each attempt was on her life. Every strike was aimed at her heart. Even if she wanted to love her sisters, they would not give her a chance. One step at a time, they fought. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. The Feng family had fallen, and Feng Jin Yuan was still refusing to obey. She really did not know what was going through the minds of these people. She sighed heavily and said to Xuan Tian Ming: I will spend some money. As a doctor, I would always hope for people to live healthy lives. Unfortunately, my power is limited. I will subsidize the vige of the people living outside the city. Also, I have nned for many Hundred Herb Halls to appear in the other provinces. I will continue opening them. I have already made preparations to bring outrge quantities of medicine from my space. When the timees, I will be able to ensure that every Hundred Herb Hall will be able to sell them. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, and a bit of expectation appeared in his eyes. He understood the effects of the medicine too well. Compared to the bitter medical soups of this era, they were much faster. The two chatted for a little while longer. During this time, they chatted about the previous years mid-Autumn festival, and they wouldugh whenever they spoke of something entertaining. However, thisughter was a bit heavy. They appeared happy on the outside but were worried on the inside. Da Shuns situation was not as rxed as the Emperor made it seem. At dawn the next day, Xuan Tian Ming went to attend court, and Yao shi woke up in the morning. After waking up, the first thing that she asked was: Feng Jin Yuan, did he die? Chapter 514 – Transmigrator Identity Exposed In regards to Yao shi, Feng Yu Heng was feeling a little remorseful. She had promised the bodys original owner that she would get revenge. Later on, Feng Jin Yuan attempted to have her assassinated on her way back to the capital. She became enemies with the Feng manor from that moment forward. In truth, she really wanted to be close with Yao shi. It was for no other reason than the bodys original instinctsbined with Yao shi having the exact same appearance as her mother from her previous life. This made it impossible for her to be indifferent toward this woman. But she was being too indecisive and overly cautious. Feng Yu Heng never feared people viewing her as an enemy; however, she was always worried that people would get revenge on others. She sent Zi Rui to Xiao Zhou and left Yao shi to be protected in the imperial daughters manor. She kept her under her eyes, but she never got very close. She was just afraid that others with bad intentions would see that she valued her mother and younger brother then use all kinds of methods to attack them. But what was the point if she did not get close? In the end, she had a blood rtion to them. Regardless of whether or not she got close, the reality was always present. From the previous time, when Yao shi had be afflicted by spirit-altering drug, she had already realized it. Unfortunately, it was toote. Her deliberate avoidance of Yao shi caused her heart to gradually be distant. As a mother, she was always very attentive, especially when it came to her own daughter. Even if it was just a very slight change, it could be seen. No matter how indifferent the bodys original owner was, she was still very close with her mother. At some point, she had unknowingly given herself away. Feng Yu Heng held Yao shis hand and gently said: He did not, but he will not be able to live happily. Mother was very brave. That knife struck his family jewels. As a man, he is already a waste. She used a narrative tone and spoke as though she was talking about something unrted to her. Her voice was rxed, and it was even apanied with a faint smile. Feng Yu Heng had heard Ban Zou mention the matter yesterday. On the day that she had gotten drunk at Refined Deity Building, she had run into Xuan Tian Ming, who had just returned from the military camp. Xuan Tian Ming saw her appearance and felt distressed, thus he rushed over to the imperial daughters manor to settle this debt with Yao shi. Xuan Tian Ming had said a great number of things to Yao shi, and he had said that her martial arts were learned from him and that he had already met her in the mountains of the Northwest. That was why it was not surprising that her martial arts ability was so outstanding. Feng Yu Heng thought that the reason that Yao shi hade back to the Feng family was to kill Feng Jin Yuan. She definitely thought it through that she was getting justice for her children and getting revenge for those years in the Northwest. Although she had suffered a severe injury, Feng Yu Heng was still quite happy. Yao shi had finally been able to think things through and no longer rejected her. In fact, she no longer spoke about whether or not he was her father. Hearing her speak about how she had gone to the shameless Feng Jin Yuan with a knife, from this day forward, the divide between mother and daughter should have been bridged, right? She was feeling a little moved. When she spoke up once more, her voice was a little urgent: Mother, dont worry. A-Heng has already taken care of your wounds. We just need to rest ten more days before you can return to the imperial daughters manor. In the future, A-Heng will definitely take good care of mother. I will never allow mother to suffer in the slightest again. She went from urgent to quiet. By the end, her voice was a little bit toady. At this moment, Feng Yu heng was indeed trying to ingratiate herself with Yao shi. As long as Yao shi could live happily and did not think about what was real and what was fake, she would live a happy life with her. No matter where she was, she would remember that she still had a mother at home. Feng Yu Heng was full of confidence and enthusiasm while looking at Yao shi, but this enthusiasm was very quickly put out like a fire by Yao shis cold and unfamiliar gaze. In Yao shis eyes, she saw an estranged look apanied by traces of despair. She also saw some helplessness. She was a little scared and asked with a trembling voice: Mother, whats wrong? Yao shi finally retracted her ice-cold gaze from Feng Yu Heng and nkly stared at the bed. After a while, she finally spoke in a cold tone: Thank you for your kindness. I will not be returning to the imperial daughters manor. My father has now returned to the capital. I will be living together with him. I do not have the ability to get revenge for my own daughter, nor do I want to push this responsibility to you. You are someone that will aplish great things. Without me, you will be able to live more freely. Feng Yu Hengs hand suddenly trembled, and a chill filled her body. The chill caused her teeth to begin trembling. Mother, what are you saying? Daughter does not understand. Yao shi looked at her once more. Furrowing her brow slightly, she looked at her seriously. But by the end, she still shook her head and sighed bitterly, My daughter is already dead. Feng Yu Heng practically went insane and began screaming: No! I am your daughter! I am your daughter! While screaming, she felt at her own face. Pushing aside her bangs, she pointed at her face and said to Yao shi: Take a look, take a good look. What is different? Why do you keep saying that I am not your daughter? I am A-Heng! I am the genuine article. I am definitely authentic! By the end, she was screaming herself hoarse: Mom, why do you not recognize me. Why do you not recognize me! For the first time, she began to cry in a loud voice in front of Yao shi. By the end, she made a mistake. Looking at Yao shis face, she ended up calling her mom. At first, Yao shi was carefully looking at her face, and she had be a little flustered. With the exact same face, if this was not her A-Heng, who was it? But once the word mom was said, Yao shis slight panic was dispelled. She sobered up and recovered, immediately shaking her head and saying: No! I am her mother. I carried her for ten months. I would not be unable to recognize her. Although you and her look the same, and you even have the same body... in the end, you are not my A-heng. But I will thank you for living on for her. Perhaps she is also living on inside someone else right now. If I acknowledge you now, if my A-Henges back someday, she would no longer have a mother. Feng Yu Heng, who was on the verge of a breakdown, was suddenly shocked. It was as though someone had poured cold water on her. That chill became heavier and heavier, until she could no longer stand steadily. In the end, it was the connection between mother and daughter. Yao shi, had she noticed something? Bu Cong had once raised this concern before. Back then, she had been worried, but after she had found out about Yu Qian Yins appearance changing abilities, she knew that Bu Cong was suspecting her from that angle. As for Yao shi, however, she had seen through her face and body and saw her true essence. She felt a little flustered. In the end, she felt guilty. Suddenly being seen through so clearly by someone, Feng Yu Heng did not know how to exin this matter. She staggered back a couple steps and tripped over a chair, falling to the ground. Yao shi looked like she could not bear to see this, but Feng Yu Heng understood that this was because she felt distressed for this body, fearing that she would ruin it. Tears dripped to the floor uncontrobly. She felt a great deal of grief, but she had no ce toin. She wanted to call for someone to find Yao Xian. Only her grandfather could understand her, and only he would not view her as a monster. But Huang Quan had not slept the previous night and had been sent back to rest by her. Ban Zou should be nearby, but she had informed him that she would be apanying Yao shi to chat, thus Ban Zou could note out. Facing this fundamental problem on her own, Feng Yu Heng felt extremely powerless. It was as though if Yao shi said another few words, her soul would leave this body, returning it to the original owner. She was like a child that had stolen something. Standing in front of that things owner, she had been used by the owner, and she did not have any ability to argue back. She just sat on the ground and continued to cry. Who knew how long she cried for. Perhaps it was because Yao shis heart softened, as she took the initiative to say: Dont be like this. I will not tell anyone. Feng Yu Hengs head was given a fierce stimtion, and it suddenly began to hurt. In pain, she sat on the ground while holding her head and trembling. Yao shi asked her: Whats wrong? She wanted to say that she was fine, but her headache was intense, and she could not say a single word. Yao shi had be ustomed to seeing Feng Yu Hengs strong appearance. She never thought that there woulde a day when she would also be weak and isted. Thus, she did not think that Feng Yu Hengs head was truly hurting. She thought that Feng Yu Heng was faking it and trying to get some sympathy. Her expression sank a little, and she said once more in a cold voice: I already said that I would not expose you. What are you doing? Do you insist on forcing me to act out your y as your mother? I am unable to do it. I really cant do it. I wont ask you where my A-Heng went. I just ask that you let me go. The more that Feng Yu Heng heard, the colder her heart became, and the more despair she felt. The feeling of some sort of copse surged forth and immediately suppressed the pain from the headache. She did not know where she found the courage, as she suddenly raised her head and stared at Yao shi, loudly saying: Then ask! If you ask, I will tell you! I will tell you that the real Feng Yu Heng died in a mass grave in the mountains of the Northwest. A man and a woman from that damn vige drugged her and threw her into the mass grave in order to sell her to a brothelter in the night! But they never thought that Feng Yu Hengs body would be too weak. That bit of sleeping drug that normally would not kill anyone ended up bing a poison to her. She was killed by that couple. Right before passing on, she wanted me to get revenge for her. She shouted at Yao shi, Do you know who she wanted me to get revenge on? It was not that couple, she wanted me to get revenge on the Feng family. She wanted me to get justice here! The one that she hated the most was the Feng family! She used thest of her strength to get these words out. That pain in her head began to ache once more. She was in so much pain that tears began to flow beyond her control. As for Yao shi, who was lying in bed, she had been shocked by this truth and wasying there ck-jawed. She was unable to say a single word. This was the first time that Feng Yu Heng had spoken of the truth behind the originals death. At first, she did not want to tell anyone, but she could not pass this hurdle with Yao shi. She felt that if she did not tell the truth, she would never be able to pass this hurdle. But what happens after the truth is told? Her head felt as though it was splitting in two, and she truly did not have any time to think about what she should do; however, the sound of knocking came from the door, and it became more and more urgent. She did her best to calm herself down to listen and very quickly recognized Zi Ruis voice. That child was calling out: Elder sister, what happened to you? Is elder sister crying? Quickly open the door and let me in! Who knew how long that child shouted for before a bang sound came, and the door was forcefully kicked down. Following this, a pair of strong hands picked her up, and this familiar hand began to gently pat her head. In her trance, she heard Xuan Tian Ming say: Heng Heng, dont be scared. Even if nobody in the world acknowledges you, I will. Chapter 515 – A Married Daughter Cannot Return to the Yao Family A Married Daughter Cannot Return to the Yao Family Xuan Tian Mings arrival seemed to have given Feng Yu Heng hope. Her formerly scattered consciousness gradually pulled itself together. Xuan Tian Mings words continued, as he said to Yao shi: From this moment forward, she is no longer your daughter. Whether you live or die, that is entirely up to you. Once this was said, he stood up, and she waspletely picked up by him and brought out of the room. Feng Yu Heng was mentally and physically exhausted. She did not have the strength to think any further, thus she did not see Yao Xian and Feng Zi Rui, who had entered the room with Xuan Tian Ming. Yao shi was quite frightened by the words that Xuan Tian Ming had thrown out right before leaving. Just as she was lying there in a daze and not knowing what to do, she saw Yao Xian arrive. It was as though she had found a pir of support. Gently raising a hand, she wanted to wave to Yao Xian; however, she saw the exact same thing in Yao Xians eyes that she had seen in Feng Yu Hengs eyes. Even when Zi Rui looked at her, his eyes were filled with disappointment. This time, this child did not rush toward his mother. Instead, he stood beside Yao Xian. He remained a couple steps away from the bed and looked at Yao shi. After a long while, he finally spoke up, saying: Elder sister saves you all the time and protects you all the time, but what did you just say? Dont believe that I did not hear it. Mother, you are too disappointing. He looked away and looked in the direction of Xuan Tian Mings departing figure. Stubbornly raising his hand, he wiped away some tears. Yao shi subconsciously shook her head and muttered: She is not your elder sister. Looking then at Yao Xian, she did her best to confess to him: She is not A-Heng. Of course, Yao Xian knew that she was not truly the second daughter of the Feng family, but that was his granddaughter that he had lost in his previous life and regained in this one. If it was not for Feng Yu Heng still worrying about this mother, he really would have strangled this woman to death! His beloved granddaughter had died an unclear death in her previous life. He had no way of getting revenge for that, but he definitely could not allow for her to be bullied! He pointed at Yao shi and spoke one word at a time: Regardless of whether or not you acknowledge her, I do! If you insist on this matter, you may as well not acknowledge this father. Yao shi was startled and suddenly felt afraid, anxiously saying: Thats not it, father. You have all been confused by her. She really is not A-heng! Even so, what about it? Yao Xian red at her and fiercely warned: She is my granddaughter. I, Yao Xian, will only acknowledge her as my granddaughter. You can acknowledge her if you want. He flicked his sleeve and coldly added: I will find you another residence somewhere else. I will find nurses and servants. The imperial daughters manor is not suited to you, and the Yao manor, a daughter that has gotten married cannot return to the Yao family! Yao shi looked at her own father in utter disbelief. A sudden feeling of horror welled up inside her. It was as though she understood something, pointing at Yao Xian, she said: You also changed. You are also different? Her words were an inquiry, as she could not be certain because Yao Xians original temperament was practically the exact same as Feng Yins former temperament. It was just that he was a little colder to her. She said that Yao Xian had changed; however, Yao Xian told her: Everyone changes. Its impossible for someone to go through that many things and remain the same. This is normal growth for everyone; however, only you remain the exact same. You... He wanted to say a bit more, but he felt that saying any further to a woman from the ancient era was a waste of time. This person was originally the same as the Emperor and did not have too many sentimental feelings. This person was magnanimous and a free spirit. For him to speak with a sick woman that was lying down in bed, it was truly suffering. Also, he was not her true father. Where would there be any true affection. Yao Xian waved his hand and frankly said: Just stay in this manor and have your injuries heal. After they have healed, I will send someone to bring you out. If Feng Jin Yuan decides to go to the government office to file aint about your attack, there is nothing that we can do. If he does not go, it would be because of A-Heng and his Highness the ninth princes face. Remember that you need to rely on A-Heng to survive. Dont put yourself in a dead end. After saying this, he looked at Zi Rui and asked him: What do you think? Will you return to the imperial daughters manor, stay here or go back with grandfather? Zi Rui shook his head, I wont be going to any of these three ces. I will go to the Yu Pce. I will have elder sister arrange a group to send me back to Xiao Zhou. Yao Xian nodded and brought Zi Rui out. Only Yao shi remained in this room. Of course, there were hidden guards that were not dismissed. They could at least provide her with safety inside the Feng family. Yao shi stared nkly at the ceiling with her eyes opened wide. She could not understand. Why did nobody believe what she had said? This A-Heng really was not her daughter? She really was not! Xuan Tian Ming carried Feng Yu Heng back to the Yu Pce. Song Kang and Huang Quan returned with them. Although they did not personally see or hear what Yao shi did, they were more or less able to guess. Huang Quan told Song Kang: Lady Yao is someone without a conscience. You dont know how well young miss treats her, but she just does not know how to be satisfied. Song Kang was never much of a good person. It was only after he began following Feng Yu Heng that he began walking a more righteous path. Now that he saw Feng Yu Heng get bullied to such an extent, he was extremely puzzled: Master is able to take care of her own father when he treats her poorly, but why is it that she cant do anything to her mother? As I see it, this sort of mother is not worth keeping. It would be better to cut her into eight pieces so I can practice medicine. Huang Quan was sick to her stomach from hearing this, Can you not bring up practicing medicine like this anymore? If young miss heard it, be careful that she doesnt punish you. Huang Quan red at Song Kang then turned and left. Song Kang also knew that he would be punished for thinking of such things, thus he did not say much else. He went to the kitchen to find chickens to practice on. Back in the bedchamber, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng were leaning back in bed. He did not let go and continued to hold her in his embrace. His right thumb and ring finger massaged her temples to try and provide some relief for her headache. Feng Yu Heng was feeling a little better, but that feeling of fear was still present. Yao shis words reyed in her mind again and again. It was like aint. She wasining that she had taken over this body while reminding her that she will need to return it someday. Feng Yu Heng desperately grabbed Xuan Tian Mings arm, as her entire body began to tremble. She suddenly recalled a matter and asked: If... and I am saying if, but if I was a fake... As long as you are the girl that treated my legs in the mountains, thats fine. He shrugged and added: In truth, a fake is better. If you really were Yao shis daughter, I would not want her. A father and mother like that could not possibly give birth to a decent daughter. As he said this, he pinched the girls face and teased her: What is it? Do you regret it? Of course not. She shrank into his embrace. Her headache was feeling better, thus she looked up and asked him: When will we be returning to the military camp? I want to go back to the military camp. My steel is still in production, and the steel weapons are being made. How can I stay in the capital. This is no good. A pleading look appeared on her face along with a fawning look. Just looking at it caused Xuan Tian Ming to feel distressed. Get a good nights sleep. We will depart when you wake up. Is that alright? She nodded and thought a little before acting spoiled and saying: Then take off your mask. While she spoke, she was assaulted by sleepiness. Her consciousness became blurred, as she muttered: Your good looks have an actual use. Use it to help me fall asleep! She then grabbed at his arm, It would be best if we were already on our way to the military camp when I woke up. That would be a truly pleasant surprise. After saying this, she fell into a deep sleep. Xuan Tian Mingughed and tilted his head, gently calling out: Bai Ze! Bai Ze immediately pushed the door open and entered. He then heard Xuan Tian Ming order: Send word into the pce. Tell the old man that this prince will be bringing imperial daughter Ji An to the military camp tomorrow. The capital will be left to him to take care of. If he truly cannot understand what is going on, just have seventh brother put in some effort. Bai Ze nodded then nced at the sleeping Feng Yu Heng. Worried, he asked: Princess is fine, right? Xuan Tian Ming said: Shes fine. After thinking a little, he added: Keep a close eye on the Feng familys side. Although that Yao shi does not have a conscience, we cannot allow anyone to use her to threaten the imperial daughter. Master, dont worry. Bai Zes expression was a little ugly. After holding it in for a moment, he could not and still spoke his thoughts: As this subordinate sees it, it would be better if that woman died. She really is hanging on to her daughters leg. Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand: Dont say this sort of thing ever again. Whether she lives or dies, its up to her. We cannot dirty our hands, and we absolutely must not cause a problem for Heng Hengs heart. Go! Bai Ze turned and was about to leave; however, he recalled a matter and quickly said: Oh right, master, the Feng familys young master came. He said that he wants to return to Xiao Zhou and wanted for princess to arrange a group to send him back. Xuan Tian Ming pondered a little and did not object, This is also fine. At home, his father causes trouble, and his mother causes trouble. There is really not much benefit to him. Arrange a few extra hidden guards and ensure his safety. Also, fetch ten thousand taels worth of banknotes. Distribute them to the family of his schoolmates that were affected by the floods and use imperial daughter Ji Ans name. Bai Ze rubbed his nose, Master is really quite thoughtful of princess. After saying this, he quickly retreated a couple steps fearing that Xuan Tian Ming would give him a spanking. He then bowed and ran out of the room. Xuan Tian Ming shook his head and sighed, These people really are fearing him less and less! He ced the girl in his embrace down in the bed. After adjusting the pillow and covering her in nkets, he then raised his hand and removed the golden mask from his face and ced it between their pillows. Only then did he smile and pull the small body into his embrace and fall asleep. This nights sleep was a bit messy. Feng Yu Heng thought, why would she dream of marrying a wife? Was she getting married, or was it Xuan Tian Ming? Why was it that the music and red flowers were all squeezed inside the Yu Pce? There were also people repeatedly saying congrattions to her. She tried to ask someone what exactly was going on; however, not a single person replied. Everyone just smiled at her as though they were wearing masks. She turned her head and saw Xuan Tian Ming also wearing a bright red wedding robe. He wore a red crown and did not wear his mask. The purple lotus flower on his brow apanied by the red wedding robe looked better and better. But she began to feel awkward. She was still wearing her undergarments. It was clear that she had just woken up. Who was Xuan Tian Ming getting married to? She realized that this was definitely a dream, and she forced herself to woke up from this dream. Opening her eyes, she saw Xuan Tian Ming looking at her with hisrge eyes. He was not wearing his mask, and the purple lotus flower on his forehead was still blurry and appearedzy. She furrowed her brow and reached to tug at the nkets. Only after ensuring that Xuan Tian Ming was not wearing a red robe, she finally calmed down. She could not help but let out a long sigh of relief: Its fortunate that it was just a dream. Just after she said this, she suddenly heard the sound of music and drums. The tune was quite a joyous one. She immediately sat up in bed and red at Xuan Tian Ming, asking: You really are marrying a wife? Chapter 516 – The Emperor’s Petty Intentions The Emperors Petty Intentions Xuan Tian Ming angrily gritted his teeth. What wife was he marrying? His wife was under his nket. Who else could he marry? But the sound of joyous music grew louder and louder outside, causing his head to swell more and more. He angrily got up and grabbed Feng Yu Heng. At the same time, he called out- Bai Ze! There was no movement from the door. He frowned and called once more: Huang Quan! There was still no movement. Feng Yu Heng got out of bed and put on an outer garment. While putting it on, she shouted- Song Kang! Bang! The door was pushed open by someone from the outside. Xuan Tian Ming felt that servants like Bai Ze and Huang Quan that were more interested in liveliness than their masters really could not be considered as useful as Song Kang! For Song Kang, as long as Feng Yu Heng was at the pce, unless he was sleeping or cutting up chickens and ducks, he would spend the rest of his time taking care of his master. When his master got up, that was his time to take care of her. When his master had not yet gotten up, he would need to wait outside the door to keep watch. Also, this Song Kang had another problem- he viewed everyone as being beneath him. It was notpletely the case. It was just that as long as Feng Yu Heng was present, he could practically not see anyone else. There were clearly two people in the room. In any case, Xuan Tian Ming was a prince, right? But Song Kang, sir Song, only saluted his master. He did not pay any attention to the prince. Feng Yu Heng nodded in satisfaction then asked Song Kang: What is going on outside? Who is getting married? Song Kang shook his head like a pellet drum, Master, this music was prepared for you and his Highness. After saying this, he finally looked at Xuan Tian Ming and said: His Majestys personal eunuch also came. His Majesty heard that master and your Highness would be returning to the military camp, thus he arranged for some music to send you off. Xuan Tian Ming was so angry that he was speechless. Send them off? This was not the first time that the two were going to the military camp. What sort of mental illness had that old mane down with? There was nothing he could do. Since it was arranged by the Emperor, he had to go out and take a look. The two sent Song Kang out before diving into the space to get cleaned up. When they came out after getting cleaned up and dressed, they were surprised to find that the music troupe had already arrived in front of the bedchambers doors. Feng Yu Heng smirked from hearing this. She tugged Xuan Tian Mings sleeve and loudly shouted, asking him: Say, what do you think father Emperor is doing? Why does this atmosphere seem like they are trying to perform an early wedding for us? No wonder she had that weird dream. Xuan Tian Ming spread his hands, How could I know! That old man is most likely going insane. The door opened, and the sound grew even louder. The two immediately saw Zhang Yuan standing there. Apanying the music troupe, Zhang Yuans ugly expression was truly too noticeable. Xuan Tian Ming coldly snorted and waved his hand, as he very impolitely said: Everyone, stop! This was shouted using internal strength, and it scared the troupe members into nearly throwing away their instruments. They all looked at Xuan Tian Ming then at Zhang Yuan. The leader said: Sir eunuch, didnt you say that this was arranged by his Majesty? Why is it... Why was there someone that did not even give face to the Emperor? Zhang Yuan had a bitter expression and waved his hand: You can all leave. You will still be paid. Upon hearing that they would still be paid, they did not insist. Carrying their instruments, they left. Zhang Yuan remained in ce and looked at Xuan Tian Ming. Behind him were some other eunuchs that did not even dare to raise their heads. Feng Yu Heng saw that Xuan Tian Mings expression was truly very ugly and quickly tugged at him. She then red at him before asking Zhang Yuan: Eunuch Zhang, you said that this was arranged by father Emperor? When she asked this, her voice became much softer. Zhang Yuan expressed that he could ept this, thus he replied: His Majesty said that imperial daughter and his Highness would be returning to the military camp. You are leaving in a rush, and he did not have a chance to personally say a few words. He could only use this method to express his feelings. Also, going to the military camp to produce steel weapons is a joyous matter. A joyous matter must be celebrated. Feng Yu Heng blinked. Her train of thought became derailed, as an image of the Emperor with a thief-like smile appeared... Wait a moment, why was it a thief-like smile? She looked at Zhang Yuan then at Xuan Tian Ming. The two exchanged a nce and immediately saw that the other had simr thoughts. Xuan Tian Ming coldly said to Zhang Yuan: Not to mention the old mans efforts to hide things. Why exactly was such a scene caused? Speak the truth! Zhang Yuan sighed bitterly, Hah! In truth, the situation is very easy to exin. With the two of you leaving, there will be nobody to stop him drinking with lord Yao. His Majesty is celebrating for himself! Xuan Tian Ming was so angry that he could not even speak. Last night, he had said that Feng Yu Hengs father was no good. This morning, his father did not put in a good showing for him. Wasnt this too unreliable? How could he be at peace with handing the country over to him? While he was secretlyining in his mind, he heard the girl at his side slowly say: Xuan Tian Ming, your father really is great. With just these words, Xuan Tian Ming immediately decided to forgive that unreliable old man. Thus he also nodded: Un, he is also your father. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said to Zhang Yuan: Eunuch Zhang, thank father Emperor for me. Just say that his Highness and I have epted his feelings. Its fine if he wants to drink with grandfather, but he must not get drunk. Its not good for his health. I hope that eunuch Zhang will help keep an eye on them for me. Zhang Yuan quickly bowed: What is imperial daughter saying. This servant should be taking care of his Majesty and lord Yao. Also, there is another matter that must be discussed with you two. Zhang Yuan looked up at Xuan Tian Ming: Its the sixth princess from Zong Sui that is in prison. She seems to have gone insane. She spends every day yelling and cursing imperial daughter, saying that imperial daughter is a monster. Xuan Tian Ming was startled and subconsciously went to hold Feng Yu Heng. He knew that Feng Yu Heng was indeed different from others. He also knew that she had sent some food over to scare Yu Qian Yin. After the matter with Yao shi yesterday, he felt even more than there was a bit of something there. Although this sort of thought was not very specific, after his experience with Yao shi, he knew that Feng Yu Heng would definitely be very sensitive to this subject. This was intended to protect andfort her. After all, when he had rushed into Yao shis room, this girls condition was truly frightening. He had known her for over a year, and he had never seen her with such a troubled and hurt appearance If it was not for him having good self-control, he really might have whipped to death the mother that bullied his wife. He held the girl that he doted on. On what basis could someone else say that of her? Xuan Tian Ming held Feng Yu Hengs shoulder and looked down tofort her. However, he had underestimated his wifes ability to adjust her mood. After getting a night of sleep, the panic of the previous day had disappeared. What he saw was a strong, stubborn and quirky girl. Feng Yu Heng looked up slightly then jutted out her small chin. In an instant, she recovered the arrogant look that Xuan Tian Ming liked the most. She said to Zhang Yuan: Its fine if she goes insane. This imperial daughter can treat any illness. It just depends on if she is able to pay. Zhang Yuan nearly cried upon hearing this, His Majesty also said this. His Majesty even said that imperial daughter would definitely say this. He even made a bet with this servant. If you did not say this, he would give this servant five taels. Xuan Tian Ming nearlyughed out of anger. Could that old man not be a little more proper? You as an emperor make a wager with someone and only bet five taels? He was truly too speechless. The two managed to send Zhang Yuan off with great difficulty. Feng Yu Heng decided to return to the imperial daughters manor first to prepare some clothes. Zi Rui and Song Kang also returned with her. She was returning to the military camp, and she wanted to send Zi Rui over to Xiao Zhou at the same time. Zi Rui was very understanding, as he did not mention anything from yesterday, nor did he mention Yao shi. Although he still had feelings towards that mother, Yao shis attitude toward Feng Yu Heng was truly too chilling. Feng Yu Heng packed up her clothes and ced some more inside her space. Only then did she bring Zi Rui back to Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage. Xuan Tian Ming said: Lets go toward the military camp first. When we get to the fork in the road, I will arrange some hidden guards to send Zi Rui over to Xiao Zhou. After saying this, he asked her: Do you want to bid farewell to your grandfather? Feng Yu Heng waved her hand: He is at the Feng family right now. I wont be going. I am only going to the military camp. Its not as though I wont being back. Also, I trust that with grandfathers train of thought, he will definitelye to see me in the military camp after a few days. When we get there, we will need to tell the soldiers. When the timees, dont stop my grandfather outside. Xuan Tian Ming smiled and nodded, giving an order to the outside. The imperial carriage then slowly began to move. There were quite a few people inside the carriage. It was the two of them, Zi Rui, Song Kang, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan, who had just rushed back. All around the carriage, there were countless hidden guards apanying them. Even if this was the case, Feng Yu Heng still felt a little bit flustered. The source of this fluster was unknown, and there was no ability for her to ignore these feelings. She could only hold Zi Ruis hand while telling him to study well in Xiao Zhou and learn more from his teacher. The imperial carriage finally left the city, and Feng Yu Heng began speaking even more. She frankly did not stop, going from study well to train properly and get stronger. From there, she spoke about getting along well with his schoolmates. Zi Rui was truly helpless and could only try to ask his brother-inw for help. Xuan Tian Ming, however, received his look and only shook his head, expressing that there was nothing that he could do. Finally arriving at the fork in the road, the imperial carriage stopped, and Bai Ze entered the carriage to say: A total of six hidden guards will apany young master. Princess, dont worry! Feng Yu Heng frowned. It was clear that she was a little worried. Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand, Add another four. Have ten people protect him. He then looked at Feng Yu Heng, Is this alright? She sighed, If this was no good, even if I personally went, there would not be much purpose. She patted Zi Ruis head and handed the packed luggage to Bai Ze. She then advised Zi Rui: No matter what happens on the way, you must maintain a clear mind. Do you understand? Zi Rui nodded, Elder sister, dont worry. From the capital to Xiao Zhou, Zi Rui has made the trip there and back multiple times. Nothing will happen. Speaking truthfully, she was still worried. But even if she was worried, there was nothing that she could do. It was as she had said. With ten hidden guards there, if something happened, even if she had gone too, there would be nothing that she could do. Go! She gave Zi Rui a gentle pushed, sending the child out of the carriage. Watching him get into another carriage, she then waved to bid him farewell. Only after the carriage had gone far away did she turn and say to Xuan Tian Ming: I have a bad premonition. I just hope that its not urate. The two returned to the imperial carriage, and Bai Ze continued in the direction of the military camp. Who knew whether it was because of Feng Yu Hengs premonition, but after the carriage had traveled for another four hours, even Xuan Tian Ming began to feel flustered. The two looked at each other, and they saw the others mood. After looking at each other for a while, they suddenly shouted in unison: Bai Ze! Turn around and go toward Xiao Zhou! Chapter 517 – In Danger In Danger Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage rushed in pursuit of Zi Rui; however, the hidden guards escorting Zi Rui back to Xiao Zhou were also feeling a sense of urgency, thus they were moving extremely quickly. Because of this, they could not catch up even after the sun went down. That night, the imperial carriage stopped in a small town. Bai Ze bought another carriage and decided to send two people to bring Song Kang over to the military camp. First, it was to reduce the amount of weight on the imperial carriage. Second, there was no point in having him stay with them, and someone would need to protect him. The people of this small town slept early, and only thentern in front of the inn remained lit. Xuan Tian Ming asked for Feng Yu Hengs opinion: Will we rest for the night or continue chasing? If we continue chasing, we will need to get new horses. Having rushed about for an entire day, we may be fine, but the horses cannot continue. Feng Yu Heng truly wanted to continue chasing. That feeling of uncertainty became even stronger, but Xuan Tian Ming was right. People may be fine, but horses would not be. The imperial carriage only needed two horses, but what about the hidden guards following along? When traveling for long periods of time, it would be impossible for a hidden guard to continue using qinggong the entire time. They would need to also ride horses. This small town was only sorge. Where could they go to find these horses. Rest for a night. Her voice was rather helpless. Lifting the curtain, she looked at the inn with the litntern. She began to think about asking around the town in the morning to see if they had any good horses to sell. Xuan Tian Ming helped her out of the carriage, while Huang Quan and Bai Ze went forward to knock on the inns doors. Very quickly, the innkeeper came out. It was a young man not yet in his 20s. That person looked out, and when he saw them, he could not help but be startled. He then said, Would you please wait. With a thunk, the door was closed once more. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng looked at each other, both feeling that something was not quite right. Not longter, the door to the inn was opened and an old man came out to wave to them. Bai Ze walked in first then ran back out not longter. He said to Xuan Tian Ming: Master,e in, quickly. The others quickly entered the inn and followed the old man to the backyard. After arriving at the backyard, they found a carriage sitting there. Feng Yu Hengs heart went thunk as that bad feeling became even stronger. The old man from the inn told them: Before the sun went down, a group of people came by with a young master. They said that they were in a rush, and this carriage was too slow, thus they used this carriage and some more money to trade for some faster horses. Right before they left, a man informed us, saying that if two young people, one male and one female, came to this town in a very ornate carriage, I was to show them this carriage and tell them about what had happened. This old one sees that it should be the two of you that he spoke of. Take a look. Do you recognize this carriage? Bai Ze pointed at the carriage and said: This is the one that we prepared for the Feng familys young master. Feng Yu Heng urgently spoke up and asked the old man: Did they leave behind another message? The old man said: They did not mention anything else. They just said that they were going to Xiao Zhou, and they were in a bit of a rush. But this old one heard them say that something seemed to be toote. They were indeed in a great rush when leaving. Its currently dark outside. To rush from this town to the next, the soonest one could arrive by horse is dawn. Thinking about it, they must be traveling overnight. The old man was only responsible for passing along the message. He had operated this inn for many years, and he had also seen many people. Although he felt that these people before him were quite extraordinary, he thought to himself that he had not done anything to feel guilty about. These people also did not seem to be evil, thus he was not very afraid. Xuan Tian Ming dragged Feng Yu Heng over to the carriage. His gaze stopped on the wooden from of the carriage. Feng Yu Heng also looked over and saw that there was a small mark engraved on the frame. It looked a bit like a fully drawn bow. Ban Zou also came forward. Upon seeing this, he could not help but feel shocked. He exined on his own to Feng Yu Heng: This is a special mark used by his Highness people to indicate... danger. Danger? She repeated it and began to ponder. What sort of danger could there be? There were ten hidden guards escorting him; however, it was dangerous enough for them to trade in a carriage for a horse. This made it clear that they were increasing their pace to escape. Exactly what sort of danger could cause ten hidden guards to be so panicked? She cast an inquisitive nce toward Xuan Tian Ming; however, he was also furrowing his brow. He seemed to have absolutely no clue. But Xuan Tian Ming still made the decision: We cannot rest. We will continue our pursuit. He immediately asked the innkeeper: I will pay you triple the cost to prepare enough horses for all of us. Remember, we need good horses. The faster the better, understand? The old man had a bitter expression and helplessly spread his arms, saying: My lord, even if you gave this old one ten times the amount, this old one would not be able to find any fast horses. Not to hide it from you, but after the group with the young master left, another ground arrived not one hourter. There was a total of 20 people. They bought every single fast horse in the town. There are still some other horses, but they are mostly old horses. They can pull some luggage, but its impossible for them to carry people. Feng Yu Heng screamed in exasperation: All of the horses? Could it be that this town only has 20 fast horses? The old man shook his head: Not at all, that group remained in the town for roughly two hours and bought 50 fast horses. That is indeed the limit for this town. You also saw it. Our town is too small. Its called a town, but its really just a transit point between the capital and Xiao Zhou. To be able to get 50 horses together is already pretty good. Xuan Tian Ming coldly snorted and pinched Feng Yu Hengs hand. At this time, they already understood that those 20 people would not be able to make use of 50 horses; however, they had sessfully cut off their pursuit. Put inly, this was their true goal. Feng Yu Heng feared someone taking action against Zi Rui the most. Yao shi was already in her current state, and she hoped to not make any mistakes with Zi Rui. Otherwise, not only could she not face the bodys original owner, she could not face her own conscience. But it had to happen that whatever she feared most would happen. It was clear that Zi Rui was in danger, and even ten hidden guards were running away. Who exactly were the 20 people giving chase? Xuan Tian Ming knew that she was worried, thus he made a prompt decision, informing Bai Ze: Unharness the two horses pulling the carriage. Feed the horses. Feed all of the horses and have everyone rest here. We will leave after one hour. After saying this, he said to the old man: I will trouble you with preparing some hay. Also, have someone prepare some food. We will only be staying for one hour. The faster the food can be prepared, the better. The payment will not be low. This innkeeper had taken care of two odd groups in a row. Counting them, they were the third wave. His initial curiosity was smothered. After hearing Xuan Tian Mings orders, he did not say a word and immediately brought the waiter back to the inn. Xuan Tian Ming also brought Feng Yu Heng back into the inn to sit. The waiter poured some water for them, and Feng Yu Heng brought out some tea leaves from her space for to make some tea for everyone. She brought out two packs of instant coffee for herself. When pursuing others, she had to ensure that she would be able to remain fully conscious. She could not allow for both horse and person to be tired. Xuan Tian Ming quietly analyzed the earlier happenings with her: Its currently unknown what sort of people are chasing after Zi Rui, but it seems that its possible for them to be from Qian Zhou or the northern provinces. In fact, the possibility that it is yet another group cannot be excluded. Right now, there is nothing that we can do aside from giving chase. Who knows how long these horses can endure, but thinking about it, they should be fine to endure until the next small town. But Feng Yu Heng was still worried: What if the horses in the next town are also bought out? Xuan Tian Ming said, Then that at least means their group has not yet caught Zi Rui. We would still have a chance. He patted her shoulder: Things will eventually sort themselves out. Feng Yu Heng frowned while slowly sipping her coffee. Xuan Tian Ming then said to her: The reason that the North and Qian Zhou do not dare to mobilize their soldiers is that they do not have any ability to win in an offensive to take our capital. They are all waiting for us to take the initiative and attack. Like that, they can make use of the cold to exhaust Da Shuns army. But not mobilizing the army does not mean that they will not use secret attacks. Heng Heng, I was thinking. Those ten hidden guards could each take on three experts of simr strength, but why did they seem to be in such a sore spot when running? WHy had they left behind a military mark indicating that they were in grave danger? Feng Yu Hengs heart sank, as she nkly said: Could it be... that its Qian Zhous divine archery? Its possible. Xuan Tian Ming said: No matter how good a hidden guards body is, Qian Zhou has its tracking arrow. Once that arrow is shot, who is able to avoid it? Feng Yu Heng wanted to say that she could, but there was no need for her to brag at a time like this. She just regretted that she did not teach those hidden guards the method to avoid those tracking arrows. If Qian Zhou had truly dispatched its divine archery team to chase Zi Rui, this would truly be a difficult matter. Dont worry. Xuan Tian Mings hand rested on her shoulder and gently began to massage her, Even if they get caught, Zi Ruis life will not be in danger. They should be using that child to negotiate with us. They will not try to do anything with his life at first. Its just... a pity for thoserades. The so-calledrades that he spoke of were the ten hidden guards escorting Zi Rui. Xuan Tian Ming never viewed those hidden guards as servants. To him, whether it was hidden guards or attendants like Bai Ze, he always considered them to berades. Their lives were just as valuable as his. He could never do something like use hisrades to block an arrow. Naturally, he could not do anything that would send hisrades to die. But even if they were in a rush, there was nothing that they could do. Animals were different from people. If a horse was not given rest or food, it truly would not move. The innkeeper very quickly finished preparing the food. The old man said to Xuan Tian Ming: There are some dishes that were prepared during dinner and were not sold. Its all good to eat. Theres no time to prepare anything else. Just eat a bit. This old one has prepared plenty of dried food for my lord to bring along. If you get hungry along the way, just eat it. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and gave Bai Ze a nce, telling him to pay up. Bai Ze brought out two silver ingots and stuffed them into the old mans hands. The old man did not push back, receiving and putting them away. One hourter, everyone got up to set out once more. This pursuitsted the entire night. When the sun came up, they were finally able to see the town up ahead. The group tentatively found a horse vendor and asked; however, they heard a shocking bit of news: My lords, you arrived a littlete. Right before dawn, a group of people came and bought all of the horses at my ranch. Not only did they buy my horses here, they also took away all of the good horses from therge families around here. Chapter 518 – The Method for Avoiding a Tracking Arrow The Method for Avoiding a Tracking Arrow With the exhaustion of staying up overnight, Feng Yu Heng nearly fell from her horse upon hearing this. Ban Zou supported her in a timely fashion. Upon seeing that she could not carry on, he simply helped her from her horse. When that horse was relieved of this weight, it immediately dropped to the ground and began to pant heavily. Feng Yu Hengs heart sank even more. Her horse had be tired to this degree, and she was the person that weighed the least in the group. If her horse was like this, the other horses would definitely not be able to continue running. She and Xuan Tian Ming exchanged a nce and could see the helplessness in the others eyes. Xuan Tian Ming said: Let us rest for a day. She nodded, Then we shall rest for one day. Bai Ze handed all of the horses over to the ranch owner and had him bring them to be fed. He then found an inn near the ranch for them to rest in. Rushing around on the road for a day and a night was nothing for these trained hidden guards. Unfortunately, what wascking this time was preparation. Xuan Tian Ming had two sets of good horses. One set was in the military camp, and one was in the Yu Pce. If they had decided to go to Xiao Zhou when leaving the capital, he would have chosen to ride a horse, but they were set on going to the military camp. The military camp already had horses, and there was no need to bring more from the pce. Only then did they ride these middle-tier horses out. It was already toote to regret it. Going back to the capital to fetch new horses would not allow them to make it in time. Xuan Tian Ming held Feng Yu Heng while leaning back in bed, advising her: In any case, get some sleep. Improving your alertness is of the utmost importance. It must be known that as we advance, it will no longer just be a matter of traveling quickly. We also need to be prepared for an ambush at any time. As soon as he mentioned an ambush, Feng Yu Heng immediately thought of the danger presented by the divine archery group from Qian Zhou, thus she quickly said: Theres no time to rest. Gather everyone together. I will teach you how to avoid the tracking arrow. Xuan Tian Mings eyes lit up and did not dare to believe it, saying: The tracking arrow can be avoided? Feng Yu Heng nodded, It can! Not only can it be avoided, but the concept is also very simple. The method is also very simple. Thats good. Xuan Tian Ming immediately stood up and went to the door to inform the guard outside, Gather everyone here, immediately. He then turned around and saw that Feng Yu Heng also got up. He could not help but ask in concern: How long will it take to learn? I still hope that you can get some sleep. Dont worry. She put on a smile, I will only teach the concept once. Its very simple. Just a few words will make it clear. None of us knows when the enemy will arrive, thus it would be best to teach this method as soon as possible. Xuan Tian Ming did not say anything else. Very quickly, all of the hidden guards, including Bai Ze, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan gathered in this room. This room was not very big, to begin with, and now it was filled to the brim. In fact, even some hidden guards went to hide in beams above. Before they could understand why they had suddenly been called to gather, they saw their masters expressions and knew that there would be some sort of instruction. Xuan Tian Ming did not speak. He just nodded toward Feng Yu Heng and gestured for her to begin. Feng Yu Heng was not too polite and began to speak. Controlling her voice, she did her best to allow the people inside the room to hear, while ensuring that her voice did not transmit outside. She said: Presently, ourrades that went in the direction of Xiao Zhou are in danger. This is something that everyone knows. His Highness the ninth prince and I have discussed this matter earlier. We have a good understanding of the abilities of our own hidden guards. To be able to force ten of these hidden guards to flee, we thought that the people pursuing are most likely Qian Zhous divine archery team. The words Qian Zhous divine archery team caused everyones hearts to sink. Following Xuan Tian Mings battle in the Northwest, everyone knew what Qian Zhous divine archery team implied. That was a tracking shot that even Xuan Tian Ming could not dodge. If the one attacking this time was the divine archery team, what was the survival rate of the people up ahead? Everyones expressions became a little ugly, especially Ban Zou. He had interacted a great deal with Zi Rui. He had also thought that the people chasing after them might be Qian Zhous divine archery team, and his heart was so anxious that it was about to leap out of his throat. He could not help but rush to say: Then what should be done? After thinking a little, he added: If the people from the Divine Intent Army are brought over, is there any chance of shooting back? In truth, this question was very unprofessional, but aside from asking this sort of thing as this time, nobody knew what they should say. However, they saw Feng Yu Heng shake her head and say: Theres no point in shooting back. Both sides would end up losing. Moreover, there is absolutely no time to return to the military camp to fetch soldiers. Then what should be done? Someone asked and said: Is there no chance of victory for us? There is. Feng Yu Hengs words caused everyone to be shaken, You were called over to be taught about how to avoid the tracking arrow and how to avoid being hit by the tracking arrow. At this moment, everyones reaction was the same as Xuan Tian Ming had been earlier. None could believe that the tracking shot could be avoided. But the person that had said this was Feng Yu Heng. She was also an expert capable of using the tracking shot. With her saying this, it was far more convincing. Some hope began to fill their hearts. With eyes opened wide, they looked at her in anticipation. They were tight on time, thus Feng Yu Heng did not waste it. She quickly said: Truthfully, the concept behind avoiding the tracking arrow is very simple. If you want to avoid it, the first thing you need to do is not dodge. Dont dodge? Everyone was puzzled, If we dont dodge, how could we avoid them? Feng Yu Heng told them: The so-called tracking arrow is just as the name implies. It just chases after its target. When this arrow is shot, its target is definitely something that is moving, and the trick behind the shot is for it to continue following any movements, and it will move many times faster than its target, eventually striking its target. When ites to a stationary target, an arrow only needs to be shot out straight. I will say it more simply. A tracking arrow can only chase after a moving target. If you move, it moves. If you dont move, it loses its effectiveness. The hidden guards needed some time to digest what was said; however, Xuan Tian Ming understood. He spoke up and said: You mean to say that a tracking arrow can only be used against a moving target? Seeing Feng Yu Heng nod, he continued to ask: Then if you are moving beforehand and suddenly stop? Feng Yu Heng smiled, This is the key to avoiding the tracking arrow. Seeing that the hidden guards were roughly able to understand, she continued: But you need to calcte the distance carefully when suddenly stopping. You cannot stop too close. If you are too far, you wont be able to hear the arrow. Thats why 30 steps should be considered a limit. As long as you can stop 30 steps away from where the arrow is shot, there is no need to do anything else. You just need to stand in ce and not move. I can guarantee that the arrow will naturally fall to the ground. As for when the enemy shoots a normal shot, based on your abilities, there is no need for me to worry. Everyone was suddenly able to see the light. Stop, and the tracking arrow will lose its effect. The concept was actually so simple. But if Feng Yu Heng did not say it, even if it was such a simple concept, not a single person would be able to think of it. Or even if someone had thought of it, nobody would dare try. Who could stop while knowing that there was an arrow behind them? And the tracking arrow preyed on this fear. In truth, the people that were struck were people that had run themselves to death. Bai Ze stomped his foot, If we knew about this beforehand, master would not have needed to suffer that much. Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand, It cant be helped. Just treat it as helping this prince meeting with the princess. With this joke, the atmosphere finally improved a little, but the concern was still present. He looked at Feng Yu Heng and quietly asked her: Did you bring your bow? This was a question that only the two of them would understand because Xuan Tian Ming meant to say: Is the bow in your space? Feng Yu Heng nodded, understand what he had meant. She then loudly said: Everyone should go back and rest first. Go over what I said in your mind a few times. When we depart once more, search for an empty piece ofnd. We can try it out a little. Everyone nodded, feeling a little bit excited. To be able to avoid tracking arrows, if this method truly worked, they would just need to be a little more careful, and the divine archery team from Qian Zhou would be easy to handle. The hidden guards once again returned to their own rooms to rest. Feng Yu Heng simply brought Xuan Tian Ming into her space to take a bath. She then got out and went to sleep. She slept until the sky was extremely dark before a knock came at the door. Immediately following this, Wang Chuan called to them: Your Highness, imperial daughter, you can get up. They would be traveling overnight once more. Fortunately, everyone had gotten a chance to rest. They would be much faster when traveling. Two hourster, the clear moon was high in the sky, and a group of people appeared from the forest. The horse gradually began to slow. After another two li, she saw Xuan Tian Ming raise his hand and stop his own horse first. Feng Yu Heng also stopped her horse. Immediately following this, the hidden guards behind them came forward to the front. Everyone had an emotional expression. They knew that they were about to test avoiding tracking arrows. Looking around at everyone, Feng Yu Heng could not help but secretly nod. The people trained by Xuan Tian Ming truly were brave. In regards to how to avoid tracking arrows, she had just given some instructions. As for whether or not they could truly avoid it, not a single person had seen it personally. But none of the people before her had backed down. Even Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were eager to try. In fact, even Ban Zou spoke up: Let me have a try! With him taking the lead, the others also spoke up for themselves: Let me have a go! Let me try! Ban Zou was a little annoyed and loudly said: I am imperial daughters personal bodyguard. Its natural that it should be me! Huang Quan was dissatisfied: I am her personal maidservant. Is this not closer than you? For a while, everyone was arguing. Xuan Tian Ming could not help but smile bitterly, It has not yet been tested. Its unknown whether or not it works. It may be that this is a job that will take your life, yet you are still willing to do it. But someone immediately replied: Without trying, we really wont know if it works! If it really does take a life, this subordinate is willing to sacrifice my life for myrades. The others also said the same thing. For a while, it caused Feng Yu Hengs heart to warm up. Dont worry. Nobody will die. She spoke emotionally: I will never do something that I do not have a grasp on, especially when ites to something that may be life-threatening. His Highness and I both have simr thoughts. That is that subordinates are also people. Servants are also people. To the heavens, all human lives are equal. We cannot seek to protect someones life using our own simply because they have a nobler background. Thats why, for this matter, She looked at Xuan Tian Ming and saw his provocative smile, thus she raised her voice and said: It will be you! Chapter 519 – Bury Them Then Get Revenge Bury Them Then Get Revenge Having Xuan Tian Ming test this made it clear that Feng Yu Heng was willing to guarantee the sess of her method. She had to make sure that everyone knew that the method that she taught was correct. Only when everyone trusted it could they avoid sacrifices. She nodded at Xuan Tian Ming, and the two did not waste any time. Xuan Tian Ming immediately got off of his horse and ran forward before running back and forth. Feng Yu Heng pulled out a bow and arrow from her sleeve, and everyone automatically ignored how she had pulled out such arge bow from her sleeve. She drew the bow and took a deep breath, taking aim at where Xuan Tian Ming was running. Everyone steadied their breathing. Feng Yu Heng was going to show the tracking arrow. Although they had seen it before at the military camp, every time that they saw it was truly shocking. The tracking arrow would chase after any moving target, as the arrow would automatically correct its course. It sounded quite horrific, but there were people capable of doing it. In the past, they believe that this was something that only Qian Zhou knew, and this was enough to kill hidden guards. Now, however, they had imperial daughter Ji An. Not only did she know how to perform the tracking arrow, she even knew how to avoid it! The hidden guards of Da Shun were filled with anticipation. If they could really learn this trick, those bastards in Qian Zhou would definitely need to pay for the blood that they had spilled! Feng Yu Hengs bow was already drawn fully, and Xuan Tian Ming began running even faster. He even began using qinggong, as he flew quite arge distance! At the same time, the sound of a bow releasing an arrow came, as Feng Yu Heng loosed the arrow. The arrow soared through the air, whistling along the way. Everyone stared wide-eyed in apprehension. They saw that the arrow chased straight after Xuan Tian Ming. It grew closer and closer with every step. It would chase in whatever direction Xuan Tian Ming ran regardless of whether it was a wide or sharp turn. It was as though the arrow had grown eyes. Finally, when the arrow was 30 steps away, Xuan Tian Ming suddenly stopped moving. After carefully calcting the distance, the body that had been rushing at extremely high speeds suddenly stopped and became like a statue. He did not move in the slightest. Everyone inhaled sharply, and some had already begun clutching their chest. This sort of nervousness was truly greater than when a crisis loomed over their heads. They practically did not dare imagine their general suffer from the tracking arrow once more. How could the Northwest army possibly continue. But at this time, the arrow that had been chasing after Xuan Tian Ming continued for another ten steps before losing its power. Finally, it continued for a little longer before falling to the ground ten steps away. The tracking arrow had failed Hiss! Everyone inhaled sharply once more, and they all looked at Feng Yu Heng. They were all truly shocked. On the other side, Xuan Tian Ming had already brought back the fallen arrow. Arriving at the front, he loudly said: Have you all seen how this prince did it? The hidden guards all nodded and said in unison: We saw it! Un. Xuan Tian Ming said: Now that you have seen this prince avoid this attack, reality proves that it is definitely possible. This means that from this day forward, Qian Zhous divine archery team is no longer a threat to us. He paused and looked at the hidden guards and added: This time, we have spected that ourrades ahead have most likely run into people from Qian Zhou. Right now, we cannot dy. We need to quickly give chase. After he finished speaking, he got on his horse and was about to gesture for everyone to continue forward; however, at this time, they heard the sound of hoovesing from the forest ahead. Unfortunately, the horses pace seemed a little unsteady. It just hurriedly grew closer from the direction that Xuan Tian Ming had juste from. It also brought a bloody atmosphere. Ban Zou moved forward to investigate. When he returned, however, he was carrying a severely injured and unconscious person. Behind him was ame horse. Everyone was stunned and went forward to take a look. When they saw, they could not help but be extremely surprised! It turned out that an arrow had pierced through this persons chest. The tip of the arrow could even be seen from the front. Blood covered the back of the horse. It was not red, rather it was a little ck. A hidden guard shouted: Its old sixth! Feng Yu Heng did not recognize him and looked at Xuan Tian Ming. She saw Xuan Tian Ming furrow his brow and reach out to touch the persons shoulder and called out: Old sixth, wake up. Ban Zou quietly said to her: This is one of his Highness hidden guards. Hes one of the people responsible for protecting young master to Xiao Zhou. Feng Yu Hengs heart went thunk. Without another word, she quickly reached out to feel the persons pulse but found that it was so weak that it was almost not present. There was almost no difference from a dead person. She then looked at the arrow in his chest and the ck blood that poured out. It was very clear that the arrow was poisoned. Xuan Tian Ming asked her: Can he be saved? Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and said: I can try. She then reached into her sleeve and pulled out a pair of rubber medical gloves. After putting them on, she felt at the wound. After feeling it, even more ck blood poured out. The injured person reflexively moved but still did not wake up. She helplessly said to Xuan Tian Ming: I can remove the arrow and stop the bleeding, but I cannot do anything about the poison. At this moment, Feng Yu Heng felt very powerless. 5000 years of history were not used in a proper manner. Instead, it was used in all kinds of devious ways. She had the most modern medical tools, and neither external nor internal wounds were of any concern to her; however, when it came to this poison, if she did not have the correct anti-venom, even if she was the Feng Yu Heng from modern times, she waspletely powerless. Imperial daughter, is there really no hope? A hidden guard that was familiar with old sixth expressed feelings. There was nothing that Feng Yu Heng could do. She could only tell the truth: Everything else is easy to handle. Its just this poison... It has already reached his heart. Everyone let out a sigh. They could all see that this persons wounds were extremely severe. Not to mention the ck blood pouring out, even the skin at his neck had changed color. It was clear that the poison had reached his heart. The small country of Qian Zhou was very proficient with poisons, and theirnd was to the North. There were snowy mountains all over. The people of Da Shun werepletely unable to understand what sort of poisons could be produced in the snowy mountains. Imperial daughter said that she could get the arrow out, and this was already quite miraculous. For her to resolve a poison that had already reached the heart, even if it was a god, it was not possible. Everyone looked at old sixth, who was already unconscious and breathing weakly. They were unable to voice their unhappiness, but they were still well-trained hidden guards. Long before they became hidden guards, they understood that their lives would be like this. They would live and die for their masters, and they could not even blink twice over it. To them, living and dying were alreadymon urrences to them. The sorrow that had suddenly appeared disappeared just as quickly. Someone said: He rushed back with such heavy wounds. He must have some sort of message that he wanted to bring. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and thought a bit, asking Feng Yu Heng: Do you have any way of waking him up temporarily? Feng Yu Heng thought a bit and said: There is a method, but his wounds are too severe. I fear that after this method is used, he will die immediately after the effect wears off. Use it! Xuan Tian Ming did not hesitate in the slightest, but he looked at old sixth with a limitless distress. We will remember this debt. There wille a day when we settle it with the creditor! Feng Yu Heng did not continue to hesitate. Reaching into her sleeve, she very quickly pulled out a needle. While doing this, she exined to everyone: This is a shot that will strengthen his heart. It can allow someone on deaths door to wake up, but the effectiveness is very short, and once the effect has worn off, the patient will immediately die. While she spoke, the needle had already been stuck into his flesh. She had begun to slowly inject the medicine. Not longter, the contents had been injected into his body. Another short whileter, the person that had been rendered unconscious by the poison suddenly opened his eyes. He looked in disbelief at Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. His eyes were nk. Feng Yu Heng took the initiative to ask: You are called old sixth, right? When we found you, you were unconscious on the back of a horse. The horse was running in the direction of the capital. Your injuries are too severe. I could only use a medicine to forcefully wake you up, but this medicine has a fatal side effect. The duration of the effect is short, and once it ends, you... Will die immediately, right! Old sixth was still awake and immediately shook his head, Its fine. This subordinate rushed back with heavy injuries. The goal was to meet with my masters. I will keep it short. The group escorting the Feng familys young master ran into a chasing party. The enemy is from Qian Zhou, and they are skilled with bows. Their bow techniques are very horrific. They are the same as the ones that shot his Highness. All ten of us hidden guards were struck by the arrows, and nine of them died immediately. I had more fortune and was left barely living. After that group left, I rode one of the horses that they did not need and return to report. The Feng familys young master was taken away by them toward the North... They have gone toward the North. When he reached this point, his eyes suddenly grew wide. An immense pain came from inside his body that he could not endure. His eyes bulged out, as though they were about to pop out. Feng Yu Heng grabbed his hand and loudly said: Old sixth, thank you. Thank all of you. Dont worry. I, Feng Yu Heng, will definitely make up for the ten lives! She could feel the hand that she held was beginning to tremble. An unwillingness appeared in his eyes. He looked around at everyone and used thest of his strength to say: Comrades... are still, still ahead! With this, he passed away. For a while, the atmosphere was at the lowest extreme. Even Xuan Tian Mings face had turned red. His fury was continuing to spill out. Feng Yu Heng forced herself to calm down then quickly began to take care of the corpse. While using arge cotton swab covered in alcohol to clean the wounds, she said: Everyone, immediately prepare to dig ten graves. We cannot abandon ourrades in the wilderness. Everyone heard this order and immediately began digging. Feng Yu Heng was very professional in her handling of the corpse. She even removed the arrow from his chest. It was just that after she removed the arrow, she did not throw it away. Instead, she ced it inside her space. Huang Quan asked: Young miss, what are you keeping it for? She coldly snorted: I am keeping it for when I meet with the enemy. Then I can return it to him! When she spoke, her voice was fierce. Such a fierce hatred filled the forest and infected everyone around her. The hidden guards were already ustomed to her pulling things from her sleeve. Everyone was waiting for the day toe when they could get revenge for thisrade. Finally, the graves had been dug. Feng Yu heng pulled out a white cloth from her space and wrapped up the corpse, which was carried down into the grave personally by Xuan Tian Ming. They then filled the grave together. Ban Zou brought a piece of wood over, and Xuan Tian Ming engraved that persons name and stuck it into the grave. Everyone bowed toward the prince. They then got on their horses, and Xuan Tian Ming pointed forward, saying: There are still ninerades waiting for us. After we have buried them, we will go get revenge! Chapter 520 – Finally Arriving in Xiao Zhou Finally Arriving in Xiao Zhou As for the other nine corpses, they were found ten li ahead. The same thing was repeated for them, as graves were dug, a que was inserted, and they bowed. When Xuan Tian Mings group set out once more, Feng Yu Heng faced the wind, and tears began to trickle out. Xuan Tian Ming rode alongside her and reached out to wipe her tears, loudly saying: Dont cry! Just remember this hatred. People who oppose me will definitely be repaid! Another day and night passed, as they passed by another town. The horses had once again been bought out. Xuan Tian Ming was about tough out of anger. Sitting at a tea shop on the side of the road, he ate and said: I believed that they had some ability. Theyre just slowing down our speed. Feng Yu Hengs expression was dark. After she finished eating, she began to clean her bow. The bow was not the Hou Yi bow that she had kept inside her space. It was the bow that Xuan Tian Ming had given her at the military camp. It had a good toughness and a moderate weight. Zi Rui being kidnapped was something that had caused a knot in her heart. It was so painful that she could not breathe at times. All of her movements when cleaning the bow were unconscious. The final scene that these hidden guards saw before dying reyed before her eyes again and again. Although she did not personally see it, she understood the tracking arrow all too well. She knew that aside from the pain of dying, the horror and despair from the tracking arrow were the worst. These people with amazing qinggong abilities were still unable to get away from these tracking arrows that grew closer and closer. She was able to feel the same way because she had also received simr psychological training when she was learning about the tracking arrow. Feng Yu Heng stared at the horses that were eating. Some of the horseshoes were falling off, and some of the horses hooves had be torn, but they did not have any other horses that they could switch to. They could only grit their teeth and continue on the backs of these horses until they copsed and could no longer continue. She just hated that she did not know about this transmigration thing; otherwise, she would have ced an off-road vehicle inside her pharmacy. Unfortunately, how could there be so many if only situations! She poured some more tea for Xuan Tian Ming and gently sighed. She quietly said: I keep feeling that this situation is not so simple. Why would Qian Zhou kidnap Zi Rui? Is it to deal with me? To dy the production of steel weapons? But steel production is progressing without me being there. Even without me, Da Shun is currently able to produce steel forever. Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow and said: National enmity is one matter, and a more personal hatred is another. Ru Jias debt and the debt of those other people from Qian Zhou, they have resolved themselves to settle it with us. Its just that the enemy has such a clear grasp on Zi Ruis movements, and they were able to get rid of all of the horses along the way so cleanly. It should not be something that just one group can aplish. They must have help somewhere. She thought a bit and said: Feng Jin Yuan has hidden guards from Qian Zhou at his side, but there should not be many. Looking at it now, there must be quite a few people from Qian Zhou hiding inside Da Shuns borders. Xuan Tian Ming coldly snorted and said: Its also possible that they are not people from Qian Zhou. After all, Da Shun has been quite strict with its protection of the border for the past 100 years. Its not easy for them to sneak into the country. Hm? She was stunned and immediately reacted, You mean to say... the North? Its the Duan Mu family? Xuan Tian Ming nodded and was about to continue exining. At this time, he saw a group of fast horses suddenly appeared on the main road from the North. The horses rushed toward them, their hooves kicking up a cloud of dust behind them. The sound caused the birds in the forest to fly away. Huang Quan had sharp eyes and immediately recognized the rider. She could not help but point at the person and urgently say: Its an official! That is an official from the courier station! With her shouting like this, Ban Zou did not say another word and rushed forward, stopping the person and horse. The official on the horse was given a fright and rushed to say: Impudent! I am a courier of the court and have to deliver something urgently to the capital from 800 li away. Not a single person is permitted to stop me! This person was a little bit courageous. Ban Zou had good martial abilities and was able to easily stop a horse that was in a rush. If it was a normal person, they would be scared witless, but he subconsciously announced his own status, and he even looked toward the tea stall where Xuan Tian Ming was. The couple that operated this tea stall had already run off to the side to hide. That person looked around and very quickly turned his attention back on Xuan Tian Ming. You are... He was clearly startled then said in surprise: Your Highness the ninth prince? Oh! Huang Quan asked him: You recognize his Highness? The official struggled a bit, trying to get out of Ban Zous hold. Unfortunately, he did not seed. He helplessly said: Since you are with his Highness the ninth prince, there is no need to continue holding onto me. I truly am a court official that handles carrying messages. I have never met his Highness the ninth prince before, but the mask and the purple lotus, I do have some understanding of. Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand to Ban Zou, gesturing for him to let the person go. When Ban Zou let go, the official immediately rushed to kneel in front of Xuan Tian Ming. Without another word, he looked at Xuan Tian Ming and looked him over. Wang Chuan looked at this persons cautious actions and knew that this person had a request. To have rushed for 800 li, unless there was some sort of urgent matter, there would be no need for him to rush this distance. Thinking of this, she spoke up and said to the official: Dont worry. The person before you is indeed Da Shuns ninth prince. The person at his Highness side is imperial daughter Ji An. When she mentioned imperial daughter Ji An, that person let out an ah sound and turned to look at Feng Yu Heng. Upon seeing her, he could not help but rejoice: Indeed, indeed! Although I knew about his Highness the ninth princes gold mask and purple lotus, it was only through rumors. This lowly official had never seen them before. But this subordinate does recognize imperial daughter. Back then, imperial daughter was still county princess. During the Winter disaster, you were standing in front of Hundred Herb Hall and giving out hot tea. This lowly official managed to get a cup. Wang Chuan continued: Since you have confirmed their identities, speak quickly. What is the matter that required you to rush 800 li? The official let out a long sigh before saying: This lowly official is a messenger stationed in Yu Zhou. This urgent message came from the North and was reported to Yu Zhou. This message was brought by an official that risked his life to deliver. If the contents of this urgent message could not be delivered to his Majesty, it must be delivered in some way to your Highness the ninth prince or his Highness the seventh prince. In the worst-case scenario, I was to find imperial daughter Ji An. Your Highness, The person stared at Xuan Tian Ming with a bitter expression: The three northernmost provinces have rebelled. What? Feng Yu Heng subconsciously spoke then looked at Xuan Tian Ming: So quickly? Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow tightly. Very clearly, this news was too unexpected for him. The official continued: The three northernmost provinces have followed leader Duan Mu An Guo in joining Qian Zhou. Qian Zhou has promised the three provinces that their status will not change, with the Duan Mu family remaining in charge. At the same time, Qian Zhou will no longer supply Da Shun and will also be stationing troops. The person from the courier office said that the three northernmost provinces belonging to Qian Zhou is a matter that urred at least two months ago, but the news had always been kept secret; however, quite a few people from Qian Zhou were let in. They had sent messages toward the capital a few times, but the messengers were always killed en route. He wiped away some sweat from his forehead and said: Its this lowly official that has good fortune and was able to run into your Highness and imperial daughter here. While saying this, he pulled out a letter that had been sealed with wax and handed it to Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Ming received the letter and opened it up to look. He then handed it to Feng Yu Heng, and the two began to contemte after reading it. The contents of the letter were exactly as the messenger had said. The Duan Mu family had rebelled then kept this news under wraps. Presently, it was unknown just how many people from Qian Zhou were let in. The matter of them joining Qian Zhou was something that happened a few months prior. That meant that things had already started before old third, Xuan Tian Ye, caused trouble. The Duan Mu family truly had fierce ambitions. Continue toward the capital. Xuan Tian Ming ordered the messenger. At the same time, removed one of his own jade pieces, Bring this into the pce. Just tell the Emperor that you have already seen this prince. This prince is currently going toward the North. Tell the Emperor that there is no need to worry. The messenger also knew that the situation was urgent. Quickly drinking a mouthful of tea, he got on his horse to continue on his way. Feng Yu Heng got up and looked at the exhausted horses that were still eating. She felt a little concerned. How much longer can we ride for? She asked Xuan Tian Ming, When the timees that we no longer have horses, what should we do? Xuan Tian Ming calcted the distances and said to her: From here to Xiao Zhou, it will take at most one day. Those people were able to buy out all of the horses from small towns; however, its impossible for them to clear out the entirety of Xiao Zhou. As long as we can get to Xiao Zhou, there is still hope. Ban Zou also nodded and said: We will get as far as we can. If the horses are truly unable to continue running, we will run on our own. Master, dont worry. With so manyrades, someone will be able to give you a ride. Good. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to feel tangled, frankly saying: Then lets quickly get moving. We will go as far as we can. By the time the day turned to night, all 17 horses copsed to the ground, unable to get up. Seeing the horses that had struggled to bring this far, Feng Yu Heng began to feel choked up. Xuan Tian Ming made a prompt decision and carried her on his back, telling everyone: Abandon the horses! He then took the lead and continue to rush forward using qinggong. Feng Yu Hengs qinggong was stillcking. Although she had already improved greatly fromst year, being able to leap from roof to roof, she was still unable to use qinggong to increase her speed. She could only ept her fate and lean on Xuan Tian Mings back while being carried. Feeling the wind blow past her ears, a feeling of awkwardness filled her heart once more. She leaned close to Xuan Tian Mings ear and quietly said: I will definitely save Zi Rui. I must ensure his safety. Xuan Tian Ming, if I lose Zi Rui, its impossible for mother to forgive me. Xuan Tian Ming was startled, and he wanted to ask, what wrong did youmit that you need to be forgiven? But the words that had reached his lips were swallowed back down. He could see the love that Feng Yu Heng had for Yao shi. Although that mother was not very likable, Feng Yu Heng still called her mother. Forget it, if she liked her, he would do his best to support her. Dont worry. Xuan Tian Ming said, Wherever he is taken, we will chase them there. Even if they run all the way to a den of danger like the center of Qian Zhou, husband will rush in there with you! When the sun came up, this group of 17 people finally stood outside Xiao Zhou. This was the firstrge province that they would be passing through on their way to the North. Although Xiao Zhou did not prosper any less than the capital, because it was not as closely guarded as the capital, it seemed to be even more lively. After Xuan Tian Mings group entered the city, they immediately looked for a stable. As expected, the enemies ahead did not dare to take action against arge province. The resources of Xiao Zhous stables were very sufficient, and there was more than enough for them to use. But just as everyone was focusing on choosing horses, the owner of the stables stared at Feng Yu Heng for a long time. Finally finding the courage to walk over, he probed: May I ask this young miss, is your surname Feng? Chapter 521 – Large Dog With the owner of the stable suddenly asking, everyone suddenly increased their vignce. Ban Zou and another hidden guard even moved to Feng Yu Hengs side to protect her. The owner of the stable was given a fright by their stature and repeatedly shook his hand: Thats not it. Thats not it. Do not misunderstand. Someone entrusted me with a message for a girl with the surname Feng as well as leaving behind something to be passed along. Huang Quan coldly asked: How did you know that our young miss surname was Feng? The person looked at Xuan Tian Ming and said: Two days ago, a group of people came here to buy horses. Right before leaving, one of the gentlemen gave me ten taels, telling me that a group woulde to Xiao Zhou in a few days. This group would be led by a male and a female. The female is around 12 or 13 years of age, and the man wears a mask made of gold. While saying this, he shouted to a worker at the stable: Quickly go and bring the thing that was left behind! Not longter, a young clerk ran over with a bag in his hands to Feng Yu Heng. The owner of the stable said: This is the bag that was left behind on that day. I did not dare open it, but it feels very soft. It should be cloth. Ban Zou received the bag, and Wang Chuan went forward to open it. She then let out an ah sound. When she handed it over for Feng Yu Heng to look, she spoke with a trembling voice: Its young masters clothes. Feng Yu Heng immediately recognized Zi Ruis clothes. Right before leaving, that child was wearing this set of clothes. There were a few bamboo leaves on the sleeve that she had personally embroidered. The embroidery was quite ugly, and Zi Rui hadughed at her. But no matter how much heughed, he still happily wore these clothes. Xuan Tian Ming reached out and held Feng Yu Hengs shoulder tofort her. He then asked the stable owner: Did those people stay in Xiao Zhou? The owner shook his head: I dont know about that. They only bought horses here then left money and this package. As for whether or not they remained in Xiao Zhou, good sir, look at howrge Xiao Zhou is. If they went somewhere else to rest in an inn, I would not know about it! This person was speaking truthfully. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and did not continue to ask, but the owner of the stable thought a bit and asked: Listening to good sirs ent, you should be from the capital, right? That group from two days ago did not sound like they were from the capital. The ents that they had, they should be people from the North. While saying this, he leaned forward and quietly said: As I saw it, they did not look like good people. Good sir, you absolutely must be careful. Feng Yu Heng anxiously asked: Did you see if that group had a child with them? Saying this, she reached into her sleeve and pulled out a silver ingot, handing it to him, Answer any question that I have. Speak the truth. The owner of the stable thought a bit and shook his head, I did not see one. There was no young child. They were all grown men, and they were quite burly. Reaching out to receive the silver, he nodded to give thanks. But the young clerk to the side tilted his head and said with some doubt: It seemed that they had arge dog! Large dog? This question was asked by Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming in unison. This question gave the young clerk a fright, and his face turned pale. He no longer dared to continue speaking. The owner of the stable kicked him: What are you afraid of! If they tell you to speak, speak! That group of people did not seem to be good people. Presently, these people before us seem like good people! In truth, he did not care about things like good people. He just felt that Feng Yu Heng had given him more money than the previous group. He also saw that although these people looked to be a little bit haggard and travelworn, their bearing was good, and the material of their clothing was high-ss. If he took good care of these patrons, he would be able to turn a good profit. His slick look was immediately seen through by Xuan Tian Ming, but this was the type of person that he was looking for. As long as there was money, he could get information from him. Originally, he had been nning to go to the military camp, thus he did not bring out much money; however, they had ced arge amount of gold, silver and banknotes inside Feng Yu Hengs space. There were a very full five chests in Feng Yu Hengs storage filled with gold and silver. Counting just the banknotes, there was one million taels of silver in value that could be spent freely. Thus Xuan Tian Ming stared at the owner of the stable and said: As long as speak honestly, there will naturally be benefits. The young clerk was woken up by the owners kick. Receiving Feng Yu Hengs silver ingot, he smiled happily and immediately said: Those people were carrying arge cage and covered it in a ck cloth. There would asionally be sounds of movementing from inside. I once heard a shoute from under it. Those people said that it was arge dog, but that did not sound like a dog. Instead, it sounded like... a person. Feng Yu Hengs legs suddenly gave out, and she nearly fell. Xuan Tian Ming supported her and pulled her into his embrace. They did not continue to ask, as the hidden guards focused on choosing horses to immediately set out. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan went with Ban Zou to the nearby shops to buy food. When they set out once more, Feng Yu Heng thought that she had nned toe to this Xiao Zhou many times. She had even opened a Hundred Herb Hall and trained around ten young nurses. Especially since Yun Lu Academy was here, she had always wanted toe and greet head teacher Ye. Unfortunately, her ns could not keep up with the changes. When she finally came to Xiao Zhou, she did not have the chance to greet anyone. She had to hastily chase toward the North. The enemy was clearly trying to get them to chase North, but she did not know where the end was. Unless they could catch up along the way, it was very possible that they would enter Qian Zhou. Like that, they would bepletely surrounded. At this time, Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming sat on the same horse. All of the horses at the stable were veryrge. None of them were suited to her size. Moreover, after not sleeping for two days and one night, Xuan Tian Ming was not at ease with her riding alone. She just leaned back against him and quietly said: We must think of a way to stop them before they enter the North, otherwise... it would be too dangerous. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and gently rested his chin on her forehead, saying: Departing from Xiao Zhou, we will need to pass through five towns and three viges before arriving in Qing Zhou. But from thest town to Qing Zhou, there is no dry road. Anyone that wants to pass through will need to travel by boat that travels for three days and three nights. I just left a hidden guard in Xiao Zhou. He will secretly get in contact with Ye Rong and borrow his messenger eagle to send a message to Qing Zhou. We have forces in Qing Zhou. As long as the enemy goes toward Qing Zhou, we will immediately be able to stop them. Only then did Feng Yu Heng slightly calm down. Three dayster, when they arrived in the second small town, Feng Yu Heng received Zi Ruis shoes from the only inn in town in the same manner as in Xiao Zhou. They rested for a night and continued the next morning; however, they continued on while desperately urging their exhausted horses. Like this, they managed to rush all the way to the end of the dry road, reaching the final town. Xuan Tian Ming pointed at the river that was not far away and told Feng Yu Heng: That is the Peng River. From here, we will need to abandon our horses and ride a boat all the way to Qing Zhou. We must quickly replenish our food supplies then rest on the boat. Wang Chuan also said: Thats right. This servant sat on a boat to Qing Zhou two years ago. Although it has elegant rooms, they are trulycking any proper food. If you want to eat anything good, you will need to bring it yourself. Feng Yu Heng did not think much of it. She always kept quite a few delicious foods in her space. In fact, she had even had the chef from Refined Deity Building prepare some food, cing them in food boxes, which were then ced inside her space. Either way, her space had the ability to preserve foods freshness, thus she would asionally ce some delicious foods inside in preparation for when she needed them. Everyone bought arge amount of dried food in this town. Ban Zou also brought someone to a ready-made clothing store to buy some clothes. Everyone changed intomoners clothes. Even Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng took off their clothes and chose some clothes that were a little bit higher in quality. The mask on Xuan Tian Mings face was truly very eye-catching, thus he bought a bamboo hat to put on. Finally, everything was taken care of. Everyone went over to the dock and looked at the boat that was set to depart that evening. From the elegant rooms to the average rooms to the lower level where only the corrupt would stay, they booked a room on all levels. The purpose was to make searching all areas of the boat easier. The boat that was set to depart in the evening arrived at the dock in a very timely fashion. The people in the elegant rooms were brought on first. They were led to their rooms one group at a time. Although they were called elegant rooms, they were just rooms that had been separated. Aside from traveling alone, there was nothing else that could be ensured. In fact, the nkets still gave off a moist feeling. Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow and called the boatman: Take away all of these nkets. The boatman looked at him and very obediently took away the nkets. He just said to him: My good sir, you must think this through. This river gets quite cold overnight. This lowly one sees that you did not bring much luggage. If you catch a cold, this boat does not have a doctor. Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand in irritation: Its fine. Go! The boatman turned around and closed the door behind him. Feng Yu Heng immediately began to clean up this small room. After thinking a little; however, she did not bring out the things inside her space. She just said to him: We will bring out the nkets when its time to sleep. That way, nobody will find it strange when they see it. Un. Xuan Tian Ming nodded; however, he said to her: It would be best if you went inside your space to rest for a while. I will stay here to keep an eye out. I am not sleepy. How could she fall asleep. After sitting for a while, the movements outside gradually became quieter. Everyone outside should have gotten on the boat. Sure enough, the boat very quickly began to sway. They heard a loud shoute from the outside: The boat has set out! Immediately following this, the boat swayed quite a bit. After stabilizing, they could clearly feel that they were already traversing the river. Ever since Feng Yu Heng hade to Da Shun, this was her first time sitting in a boat. She pushed open the door and walked out. She walked over to the railing at the edge of the deck. She looked out at the Peng River; however, she was unable to rx. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were staying next door. Seeing their two masterse out, they quickly followed. Wang Chuan held a cloak in her hand that was purchased in the town and ced it on Feng Yu Heng. She then reminded her: The winds on the river are cold. Young miss, should go back after looking for a while. How could Feng Yu Heng continue to sit in that small room. Her mind was filled with what the stable owner in Xiao Zhou had said. A cage covered with a ck cloth. The asional sounds that came from the cage were said by that group to be from arge dog. She clenched her fists and fiercely mmed it down on the railing. Damn! They actually treated Zi Rui like a dog and put him in a cage. The people of Qian Zhou, this grandaunty will definitely settle this debt properly with you! Ruler of Qian Zhou, there wille a day when it will be you that is in prison! Get up! Suddenly, a mans voice came from the side. Immediately following this, a young girl began to cry. Everyone turned around and saw a young girl lying on the deck. She had shackles around her ankles, and her face was covered in stains. Her clothes were tattered and could not cover her body. She had clearly fallen, but the man with a full beard behind her was moving the whip in his hand and whipping her. At the same time, he said: Quickly get up! If you dont get up, I will break one of your legs! This was a scene that yed out between ve owner and ve every day, but Feng Yu Hengs gaze became cold, as she stared fixedly at that girls right ankle... Chapter 522 – Mysterious Wooden Box Mysterious Wooden Box There was water on the deck. The little girl tried a couple times but was unable to get up. The bearded man waved his whip once more and was about to strike the girls body. Suddenly, the man felt his vision blur, as it seemed that something shed past his eyes then disappeared. His whip missed and fiercely struck the deck of the ship, and the girl ve had disappeared. The sound of the whip striking the deck was very loud and brought the owner of the ship out. The old man shouted: Do you want to die? This boat is on a river. If you broke it with your whip, the first one that I send to feed the fishes will be you! The bearded man was a very stern master. Upon hearing the owner of the boat speak so impolitely, he raised his whip without a single word and was about to whip him. With such a scene unfolding, the boatmen also became unhappy. They all rushed forward to tug at him. In addition to this, other passengers that were enjoying the show began to criticize the bearded man. Not longter, the bearded man stopped. He also knew what it meant to ruin the deck of a boat. But he very quickly recalled the reason for him identally whipping the deck. Thus he quickly looked around and finally stopped in a certain location. He just saw a young girl around 12 or 13 years in age asking her ve all kinds of things. At her side was a man that wore a bamboo hat. For some reason, he felt that this person in the bamboo hat was staring at him, and this stare was causing him to feel chilly. Hmph! He calmed himself down and angrily snorted to give himself confidence. He took a few steps forward then loudly said: What great courage! There were actually robbers on this boat? That is my ve. Why have you stolen her away? At first, he wanted to curse and insult, but the ugly words that had reached his lips could not be spoken. A feeling of danger assaulted his mind. His intuition told him that once those words were spoken, they would immediately get him killed. But the ve belonged to him. He had not done anything wrong, thus he should once more: You little slut! Get back here! The little girl trembled in fear but still walked uncontrobly toward the bearded man. She was a ve. Her ve contract was in his hands. What could she do if she did not go back? But after taking just two steps, Feng Yu Heng grabbed her hand and tugged her back a little, causing the girl to go back to her. The bearded man saw it clearly and asked in dissatisfaction: What exactly are you doing? Feng Yu Heng gave Wang Chuan a look, and Wang Chuan immediately raised her voice to say: Do you not have eyes? We are inspecting the goods! Inspecting the goods? You dont say! Huang Quan cursed: Arent you a ve seller? We want to buy this girl. We naturally need to inspect the goods to see if she is well-behaved or not. When that person heard that they were buying a ve, he immediately put on a smiling face. Taking a few more steps forward, he began to market this ve. Feng Yu Heng was annoyed from hearing this and brought the girl back to her room. Xuan Tian Ming ordered: Buy her. He then followed her in, leaving Huang Quan and Wang Chuan toplete the deal with the bearded man. When the three entered the room, Xuan Tian Ming immediately closed the door behind him. He then heard Feng Yu Heng immediately ask the girl: Quickly tell elder sister. Where did you get this red string on your wrist? There was a red string tied to the girls wrist. It looked very normal, and even the bearded man did not pay any attention to it. If the little girl wore it, she wore it. But Feng Yu Heng recognized it. That red string was something that she had brought out of her space. Zi Rui felt that it was pretty and decided to wear it on his wrist. That string was not something from this era. She trusted that it was impossible to find this sort of thing in this era. But because it was already very dirty, it was hard to notice without looking carefully. The little girl was a little afraid and shyly tried to hide. At this time, Wang Chuans voice came from outside: Master, the purchase has beenpleted. Xuan Tian Ming opened the door and received the ve contract. After closing the door once more, she raised it to the girl: We have already purchased you. From this moment forward, we are you masters. When a master asks, you had best answer! The little girl heard that she had already been purchased and looked at Feng Yu Heng. She suddenly realized that being with this elder sister would be much better than being with that bearded man. But she was still uncertain and asked: Will you beat me? Will you starve me? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I will not. As long as you tell the truth, you will live a life simr to the other servants. You just need to work hard. The little girl let out a sigh of relief before revealing the origin of this red string: The bearded man locked me up for three days at the dock to try and sell me. On the second day, that would be two days ago, another group came by. One person in that group was carrying arge cage with a ck cloth covering it. When that cage was passing by me, the cloth was lifted by the wind, and I saw a younger brother inside. He also saw me, but the ck cloth fell down very quickly. I could no longer see him, but a red string fell from the cage. The girl pointed at her wrist while speaking: I felt that it was pretty and put it on. The bearded man looked at it once but saw that it was just a piece of string, thus he did not care about it. The little girl was speaking about someone elses matters, but when she spoke about the boy in the cage, an unbearable expression appeared on her face, saying: That little brother was quite pitiful. The space inside the cage was very small. It must be very ufortable being locked up inside there. The more that Feng Yu Heng heard, the more her heart ached. Hearing that the inside of the cage was very small, she was practically about to have a mental break down. Xuan Tian Ming held her shoulder and repeatedly said: Calm down, calm down. He then asked the girl: Did that group get on the boat? Did you see them? The girl nodded, I saw them. They also got on the boat. They left two days ago. They did not continue to ask. Xuan Tian Ming personally sent the girl next door to live with Huang Quan. When he returned, he said to Feng Yu Heng: A boatman just came and said that the wind on the river was extremely strong for the entire day. The wind was blowing from North to South, and this should buy us a bit of time. It should at least reduce the gap by half a day. The situation in Qing Zhou has already been arranged. Once the boat docks, it will be difficult for them to escape. With things as they were, aside from trusting Qing Zhous side to capture them, there was nothing else that could be done. Feng Yu Heng was a little tired, and the fire that burned inside her chest was a little ufortable. She simply returned to her space to take a bath. When she came out, Xuan Tian Ming was holding a few steamed buns and wondering how he should eat. What is it? She asked, Where did these steamed bunse from? Xuan Tian Ming said: A boatman delivered them. They are considered our dinner. Apparently, this is the dinner for the elegant rooms. Apparently, the average rooms have a congee that is basically water. The people down below did not get anything, and they can only eat the dry food that they brought. While saying this, he pinched the steamed bun in his hand then pulled it open: Its hard like a rock, and the filling looks most likely to be rotten cabbage. Feng Yu Heng helplessly shook her head, Quickly put it down. I will go and boil some noodles inside my space. Call Huang Quan and them over in a bit to eat a little. Also, call therades up. Just squeeze into the two rooms and eat a bowl of noodles. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and watched her enter her space. Only then did he go out to inform the hidden guard keeping watch outside, telling him to tell everyone to gather in the two rooms to eat. Feng Yu Heng had a lot of hand-made noodles inside her space. They were all prepared by the chef at the manor. She saw that they were good and ced arge amount inside her space, and these things would not automatically replenish. After eating it, it would disappear. Not even ten bowls of noodles could be prepared. Fortunately, there were other noodles in the space to begin with. This supply was one that could never be exhausted. After boiling one pot, she brought out bowl after bowl, bringing out a total of 20 bowls. Very quickly, the hidden guards gathered in the two rooms. Faced with the noodles that their imperial daughter had brought out of who-knew-where, these people did not ask. Either way, everything that the imperial daughter provided was good. With this fragrant aromaing from the noodles, who would still want to eat the food provided by the boat. Everyone held their noodles and ate happily. Feng Yu Heng also brought out some meat patties that had been prepared beforehand and ced them before everyone. There were not many patties, and they were also made by the chef. After cutting them up, everyone was able to get half of a patty. The little girl that had been bought was truly dazed. She had never eaten anything good in this life. For a while, she did not dare move her chopsticks. Huang Quan saw that she did not eat and asked out of confusion: Are you not hungry? Wang Chuan was speechless. Could she not be hungry? This childs eyes were about to turn red. She did not dare to eat, thus she stuffed the chopsticks into her hand and told her: Eat. If you follow our young miss, you will be able to live a happy life. Only then did the little girl dare to eat the noddles. Once she began eating, she began to wolf it down. She ate even faster than the guys. After eating the noodles, she ate the meat patty. Her small face regained a bit of color, as she told Wang Chuan: I have not eaten anything for three days. Three days earlier, even if I did eat, it would only be one meal a day, and it would be a watery congee. After saying this, it was as though she had recalled something. Turning her head, she asked Feng Yu Heng: Elder sister... not, its young miss. Are you going to save that poor younger brother? Feng Yu Heng looked at her: Why do you ask this? The little girl quickly said: He is really pitiful. Young miss, save him. I can take care of him. After saving him, I definitely will not cause young miss any trouble. Feng Yu Heng felt choked up, turning her head away and remaining silent. Wang Chuan held the childs head and told her: Dont worry. We will definitely save him. After everyone finished eating, they quickly left. Wang Chuan wanted to stay and help with washing the dishes, but Feng Yu Heng did not allow her to. She went into her space on her own and washed them. She then brought out her nkets from the space. Perhaps it was because she was too tired, but she enjoyed a very deep sleep that night. She only felt Xuan Tian Ming brushed her hair a few times before she fell into a deep sleep. She went the entire night without a single dream; however, when she woke up at dawn, the sky was still white with fog. Xuan Tian Ming suddenly sat up in bed and listened to the movements outside. Feng Yu Heng was shocked by him and casually asked: What is it? At this time, Ban Zous voice came from outside: Your Highness, master. Come in. Xuan Tian Ming spoke up directly. Ban Zou pushed the door open and entered. Arriving in front of the two, he handed over a small wooden box, This subordinate just went to pass water, and when I returned, this small box was ced in front of the door. Ban Zou was a little annoyed. He had only left for a moment, yet this sort of thing happened. If someone had tried to attack, he really would have lost his life. Suddenly, a feeling of horror appeared. Feng Yu Heng held her chest and stared at this wooden box. Xuan Tian Ming already realized that something was off and partially turned to block Feng Yu Heng. He then opened the box to take a look. Ban Zou was given a fright, fearing that there would be some sort of hidden weapon or poison, he was about to move forward to block for Xuan Tian Ming; however, Xuan Tian Ming suddenly moved a hand from the back to urately cover Feng Yu Hengs eyes, saying in a low voice: Dont look. Chapter 523 – Danger on the River Danger on the River Unfortunately, it was already toote. Just as Xuan Tian Ming said Dont look, and before his hand could cover Feng Yu Hengs visionpletely, a broken finger could be seen in the box. Feng Yu Heng dove at the box as though she had gone crazy. Grabbing it, her arms shook so much that she needed Xuan Tian Mings help to ensure that the box did not fall to the ground. A broken finger rested inside the box. It was a childs finger. The fingernail was a bit longer, and there was a small mole that was very noticeable at the first knuckle. Feng Yu Heng was quite decisive. Quickly calming down, she did not even think and removed the finger from the box, cing it inside her spaces operating room. Herplexion was pale and turning faintly green. Xuan Tian Ming knew that this was aplexion that someone who had been angered to the extreme would have. The enemy had actually dared to remove one of Zi Ruis fingers. Not to mention Feng Yu Heng, even he would not allow them to continue living. He turned his head and ordered: The person that delivered this box is definitely still on board. Contact everyone and have them begin searching! Ban Zou nodded. Before he could turn around to leave, the boat began to sway wildly. This movement came suddenly, and it was quiterge. Ban Zou lost his bnce and also swayed before falling over. Fortunately, the swaying quickly stopped, but the boat no longer continued to advance steadily. Together with the wind and waves, the sounds of adults shrieking and children crying could faintly be heard. Young miss, your Highness! Wang Chuans voice came from outside the door. Ban Zou quickly went over to open it. After Wang Chuan entered, she quickly said: A strong wind has appeared on the river. The boatmen are working on it, but the boat has slowed drastically. Feng Yu Hengs heart sank a little bit more. She was a little anxious. From the cut on the finger, she would see that it had been removed roughly two days prior. Although she had ced it inside her space, she did not know how Zi Ruis injury was. If she was able to find that child immediately, she could try and fix it; however, if too much time passed, it would not be so simple. She urgently asked Xuan Tian Ming: Is there any possible way for us to chase faster? Xuan Tian Ming was truly powerless. They were currently on a river, and they needed to rely on a boat. But with such strong winds and waves, how could they move any faster? Feng Yu Heng saw the troubled expression on his face and knew that this matter was very tricky. Just as she was thinking about whether or not there was something inside her space that could be used, the already swaying ship swayed once more. The scale of this swaying was even worse than before, as Wang Chuan was thrown into the air then dropped to the floor. Ban Zou quickly went to support her. At this time, Huang Quan brought the young girl over to this side. Then it was the hidden guards from various areas that arrived. For a while, this room was very crowded; however, because it was crowded, people were not falling all over. But the other cabins on the boat were different. Each time that the boat swayed, the guests were the ones to suffer. The sound of people crashing into the boats wooden walls could be heard from time to time, and their screams became louder and louder. The shouts of the boatmen also grew louder. The majority of these voices were telling everyone to return to their rooms and grab something firm. They absolutely must not go out onto the deck. But the people that had already gone outside found it very difficult to return. The swaying of the boat became more and more violent. Feng Yu Hengs feet were firmly nted on the floor, and she could faintly feel as though there was a cracking feelinging from the bottom of the boat. She was not the only one to feel this. Xuan Tian Ming and everyone else could also feel it. At this time, the two hidden guards that had been living at the bottom level ran up and urgently said: Someone did something to the bottom of the boat. The boats sails have also beenpletely ruined. They canst for at most two sticks of incense in time before this boat will sink. The first to feel horror was the little girl. Upon hearing that the boat was about to sink, her face turned pale with fear, as she trembled endlessly. Huang Quan asked her: Do you know how to swim? The girl shook her head, I dont. Wang Chuan helplessly said: She is so small. Even if she knew how to swim, it would be pointless. The wind on the river is strong. I fear that she would be washed away as soon as she hit the surface of the water. While saying this, she looked at Xuan Tian Ming and said with concern: Young miss also does not know how to swim. Indeed, Feng Yu Heng did not know how to swim. This was most troubling. Not only did Feng Yu Heng not know, but even Huang Quans abilities in the water were alsocking. She had fallen into the water with Feng Yu Heng the previous year. After that, although she had spent some time learning, the effectiveness was very low. But the boat was suffering more and more damage. It did not provide them with much time to think. Before they could say another word, they suddenly heard a crack sounde from the boat. This pierced the hearts of all on board the boat. With this thunderous sound, the entire boat split in two parts without any dy. With the two ends breaking apart, they quickly began to sink. Shrieks could be heard before quickly being muffled by the water. Xuan Tian Mings group reacted quickly. He quickly grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand and did his best to bring her toward a high spot. Ban Zou grabbed Huang Quan, and Wang Chuan protected the young girl. The group of over ten fell into the river along with the other guests. The cold ofte-Autumn entering Winter quickly arrived. Even Xuan Tian Ming shivered against his will. Suddenly falling into the water, Feng Yu Heng was caught off-guard. Even with someone protecting her, she still ended up gulping down arge mouthful of river water due to herck of affinity for water. Fortunately, Xuan Tian Ming immediately raised her up. At the same time, there were a number of hidden guards that came over and helped hold her up. Like this, Feng Yu Heng was raised up high. Although both of her legs were still in the water, her upper body was above. With this height, she was able to see what was happening. One after another, people were falling into the river. There were even some that desperately held onto the boat; however, the boat was sinking too quickly. In the blink of an eye, they disappearedpletely under the river. Some people managed by grabbing onto a piece of the broken boat. Using that, they were able to support themselves and remain floating. Some of the men that were good at swimming struggled to try and bring their families back towardnd. But the Peng River was very wide. Feng Yu Heng calcted that from this point tond, there were at least 100 meters. The wind on the river was extremely strong. Even for someone good at swimming, getting there on their own was a great struggle. If they were to bring their family, how could they even manage. However, in this world, disasters never came on their own. Just as the boat began to sink, rain began to fall from the sky. At the start, everyone believed that they were just sshes from the river, but they very quickly noticed in despair that the water falling on their heads was not water sshing up from the river. It was a torrential rain. The people that still had a bit of strength left gradually gave up their struggle in this heavy rain. Some people sank into the river in exhaustion, and others let out ast scream in despair. There were even others that held onto the pieces of the boat while waiting for their natural deaths. For a while, the surface of the river was like purgatory. Just watching it caused Feng Yu Hengs eyes to be bright red. Xuan Tian Ming! She shouted, Save them! Quickly save them! The benevolent feelings of a medical practitioner, she had never been a vicious person. There was not a single person that hoped that the world would be at peace more than Feng Yu Heng. But life insisted on arranging for her to live this sort of life. Not to mention the intense fights of therge courtyards, even when she sat in a boat now, so many people became implicated and lost their lives because of her. She was a doctor. If possible, she hoped that everyone could live peacefully. Unfortunately, things went contrary to her wishes. This scene of death appeared before her eyes, and the heartache that it caused nearly caused her eyes to bleed. Xuan Tian Ming naturally knew what she was thinking. It was not just Feng Yu Heng that wanted to save these people. He also wanted to! These people were all citizens of Da Shun. They were his Xuan familys citizens. After his Xuan family had taken this world, their purpose was to provide safety for the people of this world. But so many people were dying in front of him. They could not be saved, and he felt despair. If he had six arms, he would definitely spare five to save these people. However, he was just one person. He was just the prince of the country, and it was impossible for him to do anything alone. Xuan Tian Ming held Feng Yu Heng with one hand and could only grab three people that had fallen into the water. Quite a few hidden guards had been sent out, but there was a limit to their numbers. There were at least 200 people on this boat, but how could they manage to save all of them based on their numbers? There were also those that had sunk under the water. Feng Yu Heng desperately shouting: If they can be brought up, there is a chance of saving them! But after shouting just a little, she lost her confidence. Everyone understood this reasoning, but... how could they save them? Could it be that they had to watch everyone on this boat die one by one? This sort of question shed through Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Hengs minds. The two nced at each other, and Xuan Tian Ming asked her: Can you save them? Feng Yu Heng practically instantly understood what he meant. Xuan Tian Ming was asking her if these people could be saved using the space. She thought about it. If she anesthetized everyone and shoved them into her space, it could work, but there was a limit to her space. Even there were two floors, there was not enough space. But it reminded her that there was something inside her space that could be used! She reached into her sleeve and rushed her conscious mind into the operating room. How could she have forgotten. She had countless bags of oxygen inside her space. Using them to save lives would not be a problem. She rejoiced. This was something that her space had to begin with, thus the supply could not be exhausted. Right now, she did not have time to worry about her identity being suspected. She simply pulled out a bunch and threw them into the river. At the same time, Xuan Tian Ming shouted in the direction that the bags were being thrown: Grab on! In the heavy rain, even when he used his internal strength, his voice could not be projected very far. Moreover, there were sounds of people screaming on the river. All of the voices were mixed together. The number of people that could hear his shout were very few. But it was fine if there were few that could hear him. As long as one person could hear, that was good enough. They saw a young man carrying his young wife and child, and a bag of oxygennded in front of the three. The man had heard Xuan Tian Ming and ced his hand on it in confusion. He then found that the strange bag had a strong buoyancy. He rejoiced and nodded toward Xuan Tian Ming to give thanks. He then pulled his child over and ced him on the bag. When everyone saw this, they all began to look for these bags. Thus Feng Yu Heng began to bring these things out from her space. The hidden guards formed a circle around her, knowing that they had to make sure that as few people knew about her identity as possible. Xuan Tian Ming was also in the middle, making sure that she was held up, ensuring that she did not sink into the water. At the same time, the freed up hidden guards dove into the water to bring up those that had sunk. Who knew how many bags Feng Yu Heng brought out. In summary, just looking around, although the people on the river still looked very miserable, they still had the strength to climb onto these bags. Although this would not prevent them from dying, the situation was under control. It was much better than before. The hidden guards directed the people to do their best to swim toward the shore. Those that knew how to swim would provide help from the back. Although the speed was very slow, they finally found hope. Just at this moment, Feng Yu Heng suddenly turned her head and found that there was a person on the other side of the sinking boat trying to swim in the other direction. His speed was very fast, and it was as though they were trying to escape. Her gaze became frigid, as she reached out and pointed, loudly shouted: Grab him! Chapter 524 – To Get Revenge To Get Revenge With her shouting this, numerous hidden guards began swimming rapidly toward this person. Unfortunately, the distance was opened up much earlier. It seemed that there would be no chance of catching up to him. The irritation that Feng Yu Heng had been bottling up the entire time was finally given a ce to vent. She stared at the person that was swimming away, and it was as though her eyes could shoot fire and drip blood. She said to Xuan Tian Ming: Support me well. Watch me shoot and leave that person alive but not truly alive, dead but not truly dead. After she said this, she immediately reached into her sleeve. This time, she did not pull out a bag of oxygen. It was a fine bow and two arrows. This bow was the one that she had used when demonstrating how to avoid a tracking arrow in the forest. Now, it was brought out but would not be used by Feng Yu Heng for a demonstration. Instead, it was for the sake of hurting someone. She drew the bowstring and nocked both arrows before aiming at the person that was slowly getting away. With it raining heavily during this early-morning hour, there was ayer of fog on the surface of the river. In this sort of condition, it was truly too difficult to aim at someone that far away. Xuan Tian Ming naturally believed that if she shot these arrows, she would only have a 50 percent chance of striking true. But this was just hitting the target. For her to be able to choose where she wanted the arrow tond, that was definitely impossible. But he also noticed something odd about Feng Yu Hengs bow. There was something extra that was added to the bow. It was cylindrical and was roughly one finger in length. On the two sides, there was something clear, and one side was not t. It bulged very slightly. Feng Yu Heng ced her eye close to that thing and looked for a while. She suddenly drew the bow fully then loosed both arrows at the same time. Along the surface of this raging Peng River, the arrows created a path. The sharp arrows whistled as they moved forward. As they traveled forward, they began to arc in the direction of the escaping person. That person partially turned his head and immediately saw the two sharp arrows. Just this nce caused him to break out into a cold sweat. Using the tracking arrow, she shot out two at once. To aplish this, just how skilled was the person that did this! But this person was quite resolute. Upon seeing the tracking arrows approach, he knew that continuing to escape would not be wise, thus he kicked against the water and came to a sudden stop. Feng Yu Heng saw him stop and could not help but curl her lips into a sneer: Sure enough, its Qian Zhous divine archery team, or perhaps that person is secretly rted to that team. Otherwise, how could he know about the method for avoiding a tracking arrow so clearly. She fiercely stared forward with a look simr to that of a beast, revealing a look that even Xuan Tian Ming had never seen before. Do you believe that you can avoid it just because you stopped? She sneered and raised her voice a little. After the hidden guards at her side heard this, they felt a cold sweat break out all over their bodies. Hes stopped moving, but the river is still moving. He does not know that my tracking arrow has a few added tricks. You want to hide? Theres not a single person in the world capable! After saying this, the two arrows that had been shot arrived in front of that person. Although there was a fog hiding it, everyone was still able to see the horror on that persons face. He had already stopped, but the arrows did not stop ten steps away as he had expected. Instead, they continued to fly forward. Finally, both arrows pierced through both of that persons shoulders. If there was a person at his side, they would be able to see that both arrows had hit the same spot on opposite sides of the body. There was not an inch of deviation. The person in the water had lost his ability to use of both of his arms. This was practically the same as announcing his death. Even if he could use both of his legs to ensure that he did not sink, and he could even continue swimming forward, his speed had dropped by too much. Moreover, the arrows that had pierced his shoulders had pierced more than halfway, nearly scaring him to death. He waspletely unable to believe that such an arrow could be shot by a girl that looked to be so weak! Thats right, he had seen that it was Feng Yu Heng who shot the arrows. This person was thinking that if he could live to return to Qian Zhou, he would definitely need to report this news to the ruler. The legends of the imperial daughter Ji Ans powers were simply rumors in the past. Now that he had personally witnessed them, they were truly shocking. Unfortunately, before he could finish being shocked, a third tracking arrow was shot. This time, it flew straight for his chest. He could neither dodge nor stay still. In the past, he had been proud of his abilities and did not bother putting up any defenses against Feng Yu Heng. It was like a child showing off in the face of their instructor. Thinking about it, he felt that it was quite funny. The sharp arrow pierced through his heart, but in this instant, what was pierced was not his heart. It was as Feng Yu Heng had said. He would not be alive, but he could not die. The arrow had scraped by his heart and passed through his back. This arrow was two inches longer than the arrow that had pierced through old sixths heart. He just felt his vision blur, and a dizziness washed over him. But he then felt his arms get grabbed on both sides. With this movement, the pain from his shoulders immediately woke him from his daze. That was how this person was. He was severely injured, but he was kept awake. Being dragged along by the two hidden guards, he was brought back to Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Ming had been worrying about verifying the numbers. After this crisis on the river, there were at least 50 people that had died. His heart ached a great deal. Only after the person from Qian Zhou was brought forward did he found a ce to vent his anger, just as Feng Yu Heng had. He stared at the person and suddenly sneered: These three arrows dont count. What remains, one arrow per person. The person from Qian Zhou did not understand and put on a puzzled expression. Ban Zou snorted coldly and exined to him: You sank the boat. However many people died, we will shoot that many arrows into you. Dont worry, before thest arrow is shot, you will not die. At this time, Feng Yu Heng pulled out a needle from her space. Without a single word, she injected it into the person and said: I know that people like you most likely have a poison hidden somewhere on your body, for example, your teeth. As she spoke, that person was just about to bite down on the tooth that was filled with poison, but before he could break the tooth, he suddenly felt his mouth go ck. He was clearly just about to seed in breaking the tooth. Once the poison took effect, he would immediately die. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng gave him this injection, and his mouth lost all ability to bite down. His tongue could move, but this was not enough to allow him to break it. Feng Yu Heng said in an ice-cold voice: Dont waste your energy. This imperial daughter will not let you die. You guys took my younger brothers finger. This imperial daughter will definitely cut off all ten fingers from every person in Qian Zhou. Ill just wait and see how you guys continue to shoot arrows! Without fingers to shoot arrows, what sort of reason would Qian Zhou keep you for? These frigid words apanied by the surging river water and the heavy rains sounded like a voice from hell. It calmly announced the death of a person. Feng Yu Heng sneered. Now was not the time to judge a person. The time and ce were both wrong. She could not waste time here. She still had to go and save Zi Rui. Thus a devilish smile appeared on her face once more. Flicking her wrist, another needle appeared in her hand. This was a strong anesthetic. With the medicine being injected, that person fell unconscious immediately. She viciously grabbed him and tossed him into the space. When that person was tossed in, he bumped his head, and he reflexively let out a grunt; however, he remained unconscious. Xuan Tian Ming held her and quietly said: Lets go to shore first before thinking of what to do. She nodded and turned her head to look. She saw Wang Chuan and another hidden guarding back from the side of the river. The girl and Huang Quan were sent to shore first. At this time, they wereing back for them. Everyone immediately began to move toward the shore, but when they were not too far, Wang Chuan suddenly let out an eh sound. Turning their heads, they faintly saw a dark shadowing along the river in the fog. It moved very slowly. After a little longer, however, they could see that the river was being pushed by something. At this time, the other people noticed these clues. They could not help but stop swimming and carefully observe. As the dark shadow continued to advance in their direction, the shadow in the fog began to be clearer. Xuan Tian Ming was the first to react, saying, Its a boat. Once this was said, Feng Yu Heng felt her heart begin to hurt. It was as though there was something tugging. It was very ufortable. She held a hand to her chest. Leaning against Xuan Tian Mings body, her breathing became a little erratic. Xuan Tian Ming anxiously asked: What is it? She shook her head and curiously said: I cant quite say. My heart hurts. Its as though that boat... She pondered a little then suddenly felt a very strong consciousness appear from her mind. Following this, a sentence emerged from her mouth, Zi Rui! If that is a boat, Zi Rui will definitely be on that boat! These words werepletely unfounded. The boat that Zi Rui was on had set out two days earlier. Even if it had been dyed by strong winds, there was still a gap of one day. How could they meet up with it? But everyone was able to react. The shadow in the fog was going backward. Could it be... That boat ising back! Xuan Tian Ming spoke resolutely: The boat ahead is going back. These words caused everyone to be surprised. It was not rare to see a boat return. After all, if it left, it had to return. It would not be rare for these boats to meet along the river. But Zi Ruis boat should not have reached Qing Zhou. How could it be returning? While everyone was feeling puzzled, Ban Zou suddenly said: I will go and take a look. He then dashed into the river. Not longter, a figure appeared 20 meters away. Immediately following this, he used his qinggong and rushed toward the boat. Feng Yu Heng shouted from behind: Ban Zou, be careful! Her voice was mixed in with the sound of the rain, and nobody knew if Ban Zou could hear it. Everyone was stunned and waiting in ce. That boat continued to move backward. In these strong winds and heavy rain, the boat moved very carefully. After waiting for an unknown length of time, Ban Zou finally returned. Coming out of the water, his face was filled with joy. The boat returned without reaching the other shore. I heard that they ran into strong winds and high waves. If they were to continue, they would just be going to their graves. In these sorts of helpless conditions, they could only turn back. Wiping away the water on his face, he said: There was always someone keeping watch on the boat. If my guess is correct, it should be that group from Qian Zhou. He spoke as if nothing was wrong, but Feng Yu Hengs eyes were sharp. She immediately saw the red in the river behind him. She could not help but feel shocked and say: You got hurt? If she did not ask, perhaps things would have been better; however, with her asking, Ban Zou was like a ball that had been punctured. His head tilted back, and his eyes rolled back, as his body began to sink. A hidden guard to the side quickly supported him and went to feel his before saying: He was struck by an arrow. He then turned Ban Zou around to take a look. The arrow was in the middle-right of his back. Perhaps it was because the arrow had to pass through water. Because of the high resistance underwater, the arrow did not pass through himpletely, but Ban Zou endured and returned. With all of these movements, he had lost quite a bit of blood. There was nothing that Feng Yu Heng could do. Since they were currently in the river, there was no way to treat his injuries. She could only ce Ban Zou inside her space, pushing the danger further down the road to be taken care of at ater time. The hidden guards watched once more as another living person disappeared before their eyes. Their imperial daughter was a deity! There were some that thought this way. The boat ahead got a little closer. It was roughly 50 meters away. Feng Yu Heng hugged Xuan Tian Mings neck then coldly said to him: Xuan Tian Ming, weve known each other for so long, but weve never truly worked together to fight someone. How about it, lets give it a try today? Xuan Tian Mings eyes lit up. Feng Yu Hengs invitation was too enticing, especially since the enemy was Qian Zhous divine archery team. He was unable to forget the time that they had ruined his legs. Today, he would have a chance to get revenge. The two looked at each other then smiled. Under everyones gaze, the two disappeared! Chapter 525 – Elder Sister, Save Me Elder Sister, Save Me Feng Yu Hengs pharmacy could be used for mobility. It was just that it could only be used for the length of the pharmacy. The two appeared a total of three times. On the third time, they finally arrived at the side of the boat. Upon appearing, Xuan Tian Ming immediately grabbed Feng Yu Heng tightly and said in a deep voice: Grab on! After saying this, he used his inner strength, sending the two soaring upward before the twonded on the deck. When theynded, a pregnant woman with arge belly was looking at the two with a shocked expression. She even looked at the river once more. It was clear that she had seen the two appearing and disappearing. Feng Yu Heng gently flicked her wrist and pulled out a knife. After taking a single nce at the pregnant woman, she let go of the knife in her hand, sending it straight at the neck of the pregnant woman. Following this, Xuan Tian Ming sneered. The pregnant woman did not have a chance to defend, as the surgical knife stabbed into her throat. She could not even let out a single scream. When she died, fear did not even get a chance to appear in her eyes. It remained on the earlier look of confusion and shock. Feng Yu Heng coldly said: What sort of pregnant woman would risk their pregnancy ande stand on the deck in this heavy rain? The people of Qian Zhou really put in quite a bit of thought to get onto this boat. At this time, Xuan Tian Mings whip extended forward and wrapped around Feng Yu Hengs surgical knife, pulling it back. She held it in her hand once more then went forward to pick at the pregnant womans belly. Sure enough, there was a soft cushion stuffed inside. This person was a hidden guard from Qian Zhou. She had been hidden on this boat to assist the divine archery team. Her martial abilities were actually quite amazing. Unfortunately, no matter how great her abilities were, they could not handle Feng Yu Hengs ghost-like appearance and disappearance. She was alreadypletely frightened stiff by what she had seen. That was the reason that she did not even react when the surgical knife went flying at her. After the two got on the boat, they immediately killed one person. Very quickly, who knew how many people suddenly appeared from all sides. There were people in all kinds of disguises. At this time, however, an ominous look came from all of their eyes, as they stared at the two. Xuan Tian Ming pointed his whip forward and loudly said: Little children of Qian Zhou, this lord will send you to Western Heaven! After saying this, the whip suddenly became hard and acted like a spear, stabbing forward at an enemys chest. This cut his clothes open and left a bloody mark on his chest. Dear wife! He shouted loudly, an endless joy filling his voice, Husband will take care of killing the pigs. You should just take care of providing some extra cuts! As he spoke, he suddenly dashed forward, flying into the middle of the enemies. Feng Yu Heng followed behind with a cold expression. This was the first time that the two had worked together in a fight. There was a bit of excitement in their hearts. Xuan Tian Mings strikes focused on being fast and urate. If he wanted to kill someone, he would not leave them any time to breathe or prepare. The whip was handled even more magnificently than a sword. There were times when it flopped around, and there were times when it stretched forward to probe. With every flick of the whip, a chunk of flesh would be torn off by the barbs on the whip. There were roughly 30 enemies, and they were suddenly caught off-guard by Xuan Tian Ming. But they were still fine guards that had been trained for many years by Qian Zhou. The chaos that had erupted was quickly recovered from, and they swiftly began their counterattack. These people from Qian Zhou were very smart. They could see that there was an extremelyrge gap between Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Hengs martial abilities. Although Feng Yu Hengs abilities were also good, when it waspared to Xuan Tian Ming, it was not just a little bit worse. Everyone had to attack the weak points. This was a point that everyone understood. For a while, numerous swords rushed in the direction of Feng Yu Heng. But how could Xuan Tian Ming allow his wife to suffer even the slightest grievance. As each sword drew near, the whip woulde and take one away. If a pair came, a pair would be taken away. If even more came, the whip would be rigid and stop all of them. Nobody understood what that whip was made of. Swords werepletely incapable of cutting through it, thus someone tried to avoid the whip and attacked Feng Yu Heng from the back. However, the surgical knife in Feng Yu Hengs hand became a military knife. Not only was it a military knife, but it was also one made of steel. It was precisely the one that had broken Zong Suis iron essence weapons in Fei Cui Hall. When someone swung at her with their sword, she did not even dodge. Even after Xuan Tian Ming saw the sword get swung, he did not go to save her. Instead, he chose to watch her meet that sword with her military knife. His lips then curled into a cold sneer. Someone saw Xuan Tian Mings sneer and was beginning to wonder if he had gone insane. He had clearly already seen the personunch an attack. Based on his abilities, helping Feng Yu Heng would not be considered hard, but not only did he not help, he evenughed! But the enemy came to understand very quickly what this sneer meant. Xuan Tian Ming was indeed watching a joke, but the joke was not on Feng Yu Heng. Instead, it was on their Qian Zhou. They saw the two des collide, but Feng Yu Hengs small teenage frame did not copse with a single blow as they had expected. On the contrary, the guard from Qian Zhous de was the cut through like paper. Upon meeting with Feng Yu Hengs de, it was cut in two without a single sound. With the de being cut in two, the person that had lost his sword did not have time to recover. Moreover, the person that was holding the sword did not think that his sword would break. Thus, after the sword broke, his body continued to move forward, and he continued to exert strength, but Feng Yu Heng continued to charge forward. She stabbed her knife fiercely into this persons forehead. This was not the end. After the knife stabbed into his forehead, she did not stop exerting strength, nor did she pull back. Feng Yu Heng remained in her stance. This strike started from when the two des collided. The knife then reached that persons forehead. Immediately following this, it stabbed into the persons skull as everyone watched. In the blink of an eye, this person was cut in two. The head, the neck and even the throat was cut in two. Following these were the chest, the belly, the lower body... Finally, she retracted the military knife. The enemy looked like a sliced duck. He had gone from being one person to two people, having been split into two halves. The people of Qian Zhou were dumbfounded. Their minds went boom and exploded. In an instant, they thought of a problem: Could it be that they had made a mistake from the very beginning? In a fight, they should target the weak spot. They thought that Feng Yu Heng was the weak point; however, they never thought that Feng Yu Hengs knife would be an even more troubling existence than Xuan Tian Mings whip. Also, the way in which it was troubling was too horrifying. It was something that they had never seen before. In the past, they had believed that being beheaded was the cruelest way to die on the battlefield; however, they never thought that Da Shuns imperial daughter Ji An would have this sort of innovation. What should this be called? Being halved? The once fierce battle began to cool down following the person being cut in two pieces. Xuan Tian Ming took a look at the dead person and nodded to his wife, saying with praise: Dear wife has great knife techniques! At this time, someone from Qian Zhou finally reacted, shouting: She has a steel knife! The words steel knife caused everyone to inhale sharply. They had heard long ago about Da Shuns steel being able to cut through iron as if it was mud. Today, they found that it truly was the case. Not only did it cut through iron as if it was mud, but it also cut through people just as easily! They quickly adjusted their battle stances. The people that had been rushing at Feng Yu Heng once again turned their attention to Xuan Tian Ming. As for Feng Yu Heng, she also let out a sigh of relief. If she had not used such a shocking manner of killing that person, the enemy would definitely continue to attack her. In the end, her small body could notpare to that of a grown man. If 30 people attacked her, she would have died of exhaustion. Fortunately, Xuan Tian Ming had plenty of stamina. In addition to the whip providing him with a great number of advantages, as long as he swung it around, the enemy would not be able to get close. In fact, there would asionally be a guard from Qian Zhou that got grabbed by his whip. After receiving severe injuries, they would be tossed out of the fight. And every time that this urred, Feng Yu Heng would immediately rush forward with her surgical knife and begin to cut away at the enemies fingers. The severely injured people had no way of breaking free from her restraint. They could only watch as all ten of their fingers got removed. With the pain of losing all ten fingers, they immediately fainted. Xuan Tian Ming single-mindedly focused on whipping people, and Feng Yu Heng focused on prowling about with her knife. These two coordinated perfectly. In just a few moments, twelve people had lost their fingers. The people that were still fighting saw this scene and felt shocked. They knew what Qian Zhous divine archery teams goal was with this mission. They also knew that they had chopped off one of the kidnapped childs fingers. She was getting revenge! Qian Zhous fine guards were the second most secretive organization in Qian Zhou aside from the divine archery team. Anyone that was capable of gaining the position of fine guard had martial arts that would not lose out to the hidden guards of Da Shun. However, they were still beaten senseless by a ninth prince. Gradually, they understood that they were not Xuan Tian Mings opponent. If they continued to fight like this, they would all lose their fingers eventually; however, they found that after Xuan Tian Ming had beaten down so many people, he was no longer as rxed as before. Although his whip continued to move wildly, the force behind it was gradually weakening. The fine guards rejoiced, but before this joy could reach their lips, they suddenly found that the hidden guards at Xuan Tian Mings side had already reached the ship. They were about tond on the boat. Thus a group immediately dove toward the side of the boat and threw their swords fiercely down from the boat. However, before the swords could pierce anything, they suddenly felt their necks go cold. Immediately following this, they found that the sky and ground were spinning rapidly. They thought that they had begun flying; however, they did not know that the cold on their necks was from Xuan Tian Mings whip. The sky and ground spinning were because the whip had snapped their necks, sending their heads flying. Qian Zhous fine guards felt a chill in their hearts. They watched the hidden guards soar onto the boat and enter the battle. There was no longer any suspense left in the fight. The men fought the adults, while Feng Yu Heng and Wang Chuan were in charge of cutting off fingers. Feng Yu Heng cut while fiercely saying: Wang Chuan, help me remember. Qian Zhous citizens are innocent, thus I will not hurt them; however, the people of the imperial family and everyone from Qian Zhou that views Da Shun as an enemy, this imperial daughter will cut off all of their fingers! Wang Chuan knew that her young miss had be infuriated. Her eyes were even blood-red. This boat was like a purgatory. The screams of horroring from the guests never ended, but nothing was able to stop her hatred. At this time, a voice suddenly came from the head of the boat. It finally made Feng Yu Heng stop cutting. It was Zi Ruis voice calling out: Elder sister, save me! TN: Western Heaven is an ancient Chinese name for India Chapter 526 – Bloody Hole Following this shout, all of the fine guards from Qian Zhoupletely withdrew from battle. They began to gather around the source of that voice. Feng Yu Hengs hand that held the surgical knife began to tremble. Looking in the direction of the voice, she saw ten people in ck clothes suddenly appear on the other end of the deck. Most importantly, there was a cage ced before these people. There was a boy locked inside this cage wearing just some white underclothes. His hair was unkempt and eyes hollow. The hands that held the cage were covered in blood, and the pinky of his right hand was missing. Tears immediately began to stream down her face. Unable to control herself, she charged forward. Xuan Tian Ming quickly held her from behind at ced his chin on her head, saying quietly: Dont be impulsive. You absolutely must not be impulsive. Feng Yu Heng also knew that this was definitely not the time to be impulsive, but she had searched for this younger brother for many days and finally found him. How could she not be in a rush? Especially seeing the missing finger on his hand, she did not even know if she could treat it. After missing it for so many days, even if she connected the finger, it would definitely lose its mobility, right? Her raging hatred surged forth once more. The current Feng Yu Heng was like a small leopard that had be infuriated. With her body arched, it seemed that she could charge forward to fight at any moment. Zi Rui cried loudly. No matter how strong he looked, he was still just a child. Suddenly meeting with this crisis, he had endured for a great number of days. Even when his pinky was cut off, he did not cry, but now that he saw his own elder sister, the feelings of grief could no longer be hidden. His cries caused Feng Yu Heng to feelpletely heartbroken. The people holding bows and arrows from Qian Zhous divine archery team had people protecting them. Seeing the affection between brother and sister, they could not help but let out augh. Raising their voices, they shouted into the rain: Imperial daughter Ji An, do you want for this child to live? Feng Yu Heng fiercely gritted her teeth, and her entire body began to tremble. She waspletely unable to say a single word. It was Xuan Tian Ming that fiercely said from behind her: What is the exchange condition? The opposition let out a loudugh, his voice filled with greed: Your Highness, do not worry. Qian Zhou will not ask for your beloved wifes life. If you can provide the method for producing steel, this child will be returned to you. If thats not possible... That person let out a coldugh, I heard that imperial daughter Ji An loves her younger brother the most. I wonder what sort of thoughts imperial daughter would have after seeing another broken finger? While that person spoke, another person to the side pulled out a dagger and began to move it up and down, waiting for their reply. When Zi Rui heard these words, the child gradually stopped crying. When he was finally able to speak, he said: Sis! Dont give it to them! Zi Rui is not afraid of dying! Keep the method for producing steel in Da Shun. There wille a day when elder sister and brother-inw will bring an army fitted out entirely with steel weapons and march into Qian Zhou. When that timees, just kill them all to get revenge for Zi Rui! The method for producing steel must not be handed over! At this time, Feng Yu Heng had already begun to calm down. There was a shred of doubt that began to show itself in her heart. She suddenly raised her voice and asked: How did you know that Zi Rui would be going on his own to Xiao Zhou? Who reported this to you? This question had been in her heart for a few days. At first, Zi Ruis return to Xiao Zhou would not be happening so soon. It could be said that their departure was something decided on the spot. How could the enemy have known about it so quickly? Xuan Tian Ming was also pondering this question. He very quickly said to her: There is a traitor in the Feng family. Of course, she knew that there was a traitor in the Feng family. Feng Jin Yuan had hidden guards from Qian Zhou. But this was a truth that Feng Yu Heng did not want to ept. But it was often like this. The less that you want to hear something, the more things would develop in the way you would not want it to. The people of Qian Zhou were very masterful in their ability to find weak spots and angering people. Feng Yu Heng asked, and they immediately replied with a smile: You want to know who wanted for you two, brother and sister, to die? You want to know came to do business with my Qian Zhou to stage aeback using the method for producing steel as a bargaining chip? I will tell you. It was your father. A person called Feng Jin Yuan. It was him that secretly told us. He told us about your affection for your brother and mother. He told us that if we could not control you, we had to find a way to get control of your mother and younger brother. Like this, we could use them to get you to do whatever we want! And this time, it was him that told us that you and your younger brother were leaving the capital via the people at his side. After he finished speaking, he looked at Feng Yu Heng with an extremely pleased look. He was waiting to see her copse mentally. He was waiting to appreciate the moment when the omnipotent imperial daughter Ji An would go crazy. Unfortunately, they had forgotten an important point. For Feng Jin Yuan to be able to do something so cruel to his daughter, what sort of feelings would this daughter have for her father? Their words did not have the expected oue. Not only did Feng Yu Heng not go crazy, even Zi Rui began tough from the cage. The child said sarcastically: Who else could it have been. It turns out that it was the old friend that has tried time and time again to kill us. He wants to make use of Qian Zhou to stage aeback? He wants to go to Qian Zhou to be to prime minister? I really am worried for your ruler! A person that can be as ruthless as this to his own children, if your Qian Zhous ruler ever does something that is not to his liking, would he not immediately turn to another country to go against Qian Zhou. Tsk tsk, Qian Zhous emperor is truly too young. He cannot even understand this. In truth, Zi Ruis words were filled with holes. Feng Jin Yuans current basis for this deal with Qian Zhou is based on him having Feng Yu Heng as a bargaining chip. But once this bargaining chip was thrown out, it would no longer belong to him. He would not have the ability to go against Qian Zhou. Thus, Zi Rui was just wanting to anger the people from Qian Zhou. He was also using this opportunity to show some indignation towards that father. He did not really hope to scare the opposition. The people of Qian Zhou did not pay much attention to his words. They could choose to not care whether or not Feng Jin Yuan would have the chance to betray them, but they could not do the same about the attitude that the two had toward their father. They were wanting to use those words to instigate Feng Yu Heng. Now, it seemed that Feng Yu Heng could not be instigated. Even the young Feng Zi Rui was unperturbed. That old man Feng Jin Yuan really was viewed as being lower than swine at home. If they could not instigate Feng Yu Heng, they had to use a different method. The person at the front squatted down and reached out, grabbing the hand that had not been touched. Zi Ruis hand was dragged out of the iron cage, leaving a bloody mark. Feng Yu Hengs heart ached unbelievably, and a cold aura that even Xuan Tian Ming could feel escaped from her. Feng Zi Rui spoke up once more. The childs voice was very resolute, loudly saying: Sis! Dont worry about me! Teacher said that if someone is unable to live properly, they would need to choose to value death! Zi Rui is not afraid of dying. What I do fear is our Da Shun falling into the hands of this group of criminals! Brother-inw! Quickly say something to sis. You absolutely must not give them the method for producing steel! Feng Yu Hengs eyes were bright red. At this time, if Xuan Tian Ming looked at her from the front, he would find that the eyes that were usually a little on the red side were even closer to a blood-red than normal. In these blood-red eyes, there seemed to be a bit of a golden glow. That gold color gradually began to expand. It was as though they had be two phoenixes reborn from fire. They burned brightly inside her eyes. She did not speak for a long time. Xuan Tian Ming, however, raised his voice and spoke up on her behalf: The person that you want to die definitely will not die, and the thing that you want to obtain will definitely not be obtained. People of Qian Zhou, from the moment that you entered Da Shun, there was no path of life left for you. Is this a truth that you will insist on having this prince teach you? When he spoke, his gaze was calm; however, it passed along a different message. The people from Qian Zhou had control of Zi Rui. Although they could not guarantee that they would live, they had to find a way to kill the child inside the cage. They believed that Xuan Tian Ming had truly exaggerated too much. He was just trying to scare them. Moreover... The person at the lead stood up and raised the bow and arrow in his hand. Under his leadership, the other members of the divine archery team also aimed their arrows at the opposition. With the arrows nocked and bows unmoving, it was clear that they had prepared to shoot tracking arrows. On thisrge river, there is nowhere to hide. That person spoke loudly, Imperial daughter Ji An, even if you know also know tracking arrows and even if you shoot back, you are just one person. One child and both of your lives, will you trade it for the method for producing steel? The enemys words were still determined. Who knew why, but that person felt that Xuan Tian Ming was correct. They could not kill Feng Zi Rui, and they would not be able to get the method for producing steel. But if the mission failed, once they returned to Qian Zhou, they would have a hard time avoiding death. It would be better to give it onest shot. If they really could take their lives, they would be able to provide an exnation to the ruler. Their arrow tips swayed a little more, and Feng Yu Heng knew that the tracking arrow could be shot at any given moment. But she was not afraid at all! What was there for her to fear. Xuan Tian Ming had already informed everyone behind him to ce their hands on his shoulder. And his hands were wrapped around her. Once the arrows were shot, she could bring everyone into her space at any moment to perform a disappearing trick. But this was thest trick that she had. If she did not need to, she did not want to use it. If she did not take the lives of all of these people from Qian Zhou, she, Feng Yu Heng, would not be worthy of having transmigrated. She would have lived this second life for nothing. Curling her lips into a sneer, she ignored the people of Qian Zhou. Instead, she looked at Zi Rui and asked: Zi Rui, are you afraid? The child shook his head, Zi Rui is only afraid that elder sister will hand the method for producing steel to the people of Qian Zhou. There is nothing else to fear. She nodded, Its no loss that you are my younger brother! Dont worry. Elder sister will not let you die. I also will not allow you to suffer any harm. Even that finger that you lost, elder sister will think of a way to fix it for you. In a moment, elder sister will break their hands and feet. Then I will give you a sword. You are no longer young, you should learn to kill people! These words sounded like an extremely outrageous joke to the people of Qian Zhou; however, none of them were able tough. Intuition told them that Feng Yu Heng was able to make it happen. And it was in this moment of doubt that they heard a bange from the other side. Someone saw some oddly-shaped ck thing in imperial daughter Ji Ans hand. Nobody knew when it had been brought out. After this sound, a bloody hole appeared on the forehead of the person closest to Zi Rui. Staring at it, blood began to pour out. It arrived so suddenly that there was not a chance for defense. Immediately following this, they saw Feng Yu Heng raise bother her hands, as one ck thing became two, two became three, and three became four. Holding two in each hand, the bang bang sound came once more. This time, bloody holes appeared on the wrists of everyones bow hand. Chapter 527 – I Want to Kill Him I Want to Kill Him Following Feng Yu Hengs counterattack, and following Qian Zhous divine archery team having its wrists shattered by this mysterious weapon, they were no longer able to use their bows. The hidden guards of Da Shun surged forward, and the situation was reversed. The divine archery team from Qian Zhou that now had destroyed wrists could no longer raise their bows. As for the fine guards that Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming kept barely alive, how could they be in any condition to fight back against Xuan Tian Mings hidden guards. This was truly just a one-sided ughter. It was truly an unfair fight. For a while, the blood on the deck flowed like a river. All of the guests were hiding in the cabins, not daring toe out. With only the sound of a crying child, the early morning seemed even more bleak with this heavy rain. Feng Yu Heng expressionlessly ced the four guns that she was holding back into the space. In her previous life, the team of special military doctors organized by the military did not just require that she have top-tier medical abilities. She also had to be proficient in martial arts and marksmanship. Otherwise, even the best doctor would be unable to save more wounded people from under the hail of bullets. Feng Yu Heng had ced quite a few guns inside her space. It was just that she had never thought that she would truly make use of them in this era. She did not want to introduce firearms too early to this era. She never wanted to go overboard with overthrowing this eras rules. However, the situation did not develop in the manner that she had desired. In the midst of it all, it seemed that there was a hand pushing her forward, forcing her to gradually bring out things that did not belong to this world. She thought this had to be fate, right. Without thinking any further, Feng Yu Heng made use of the chaos to rush toward the cage. Raising the military knife in her hand, she cut open the lock. Zi Rui had been locked up inside for a long time, thus his joints were a little stiff. There were also many wounds on his body. She had to be very careful when carrying him out. She really wanted to hug Zi Rui. In this world, he was the only one she was able to show her affection from the bodys original owners perspective. Because he had suffered so much because of her, heavens knew how much Feng Yu Heng wanted to pull this younger brother into a hug and begin to cry. But Zi Ruis body was covered in many injuries. Earlier, she was not able to see it clearly because of the heavy rain. Now that she was closer, she found that the childs body waspletely covered in scrapes. Some ces, it was clear that he had been whipped. His wrists and ankles were also shackled. Feng Yu Heng casually pulled out a hairpin from her space and quickly unlocked the iron shackles. Once the wrists and ankles were freed from the shackles, she found that they were covered in bruises. In fact, she only brushed up against them, and the child grimaced. Feng Yu Heng felt that there was no way for her to express her heartache. That sort of pain had reached her bones. Aside from herself, there was also the bodys original owners natural reaction that also attacked her nerves. She immediately dropped to the deck and did not dare hug Zi Rui forcefully. She could only cry. Feng Zi Rui was afraid. In his mind, his elder sister was the strongest woman in the world. There was nothing in the world that could knock her down. Even when Yao shi woke up and said all of those things, although Feng Yu Heng had also reacted strongly, her eyes were filled with despair and grief. It was unlike the current situation, where they were filled with guilt. He used his own small hand to gently wipe away Feng Yu Hengs tears, but the tears mixed with the rain. No matter what, he was unable to wipe them all away. Zi Rui became a little anxious and repeatedly said: Elder sister, dont cry. Zi Rui isnt in pain. It really doesnt hurt. These are all external injuries. They will be better after a bit of rest. Brother-inw already said it. If a mans body does not have scars, how can he be called man! External injuries would eventually heal. This was something that Feng Yu Heng naturally knew, but her heartache was over the childs finger. She had taken a look and found that there was another small piece missing where his finger had been cut off. After all of these days, it could no longer be reconnected. Ever since she hade to this world, she was eager to obtain victory. Not only did she need to seek revenge for the bodys original owner, she also had to livefortably. She did her best to prevent it, fearing that the enemy would take revenge against the people at her side; however, even if she was extremely careful, she was still unable to protect this child. Feng Yu Heng though, if Yao shi saw Zi Ruis missing finger, she would never be able to forgive her, right? She grabbed Zi Ruis hand and repeatedly rubbed the missing finger. The wound had already begun to scab, but arge part was still an open flesh wound. She asked Zi Rui: Does it hurt? Zi Rui wanted to say that it didnt hurt, but she kept rubbing the wound. How could it not hurt. He gritted his teeth and nodded, saying: It hurts. It hurts a lot. It should hurt. There was a change in Feng Yu Hengs gaze. The earlier misery had disappeared, and a coldness appeared. She told Zi Rui: Keep this pain in mind. Even if therees a day when this pain disappears, do not forget about the crisis of today. Make sure that you do not forget about the people that tried to kill you. Zi Rui nodded, Elder sister, dont worry. I will remember it all. I have remembered what all of them look like. I remember all of their voices. I definitely will not forget. Feng Yu Heng, however, suddenly beganughing. Reaching out to pat her younger brothers head, she helplessly said: Silly child. Whats the point of remembering them. Your elder sister will have you personally carry out your vengeance against these guyster. The real vengeance, however, is something that must be settled with the people backing them. Zi Rui received Feng Yu Hengs gaze. For an instant, Feng Yu Heng was able to see an extremely familiar appearance. That sort of look was one that she would reveal whenever she was disappointed to her limits. Now, Zi Rui also had it. Sis. He turned the hand that was being held by Feng Yu Heng and said to her seriously: I know who the true enemy is. Its the Duan Mu family from the North, its the emperor of Qian Zhou, and its our father. In the past, mother said that if elder sister was too vicious toward our father, you would incur the wrath of the heavens. In truth, I always wanted to ask mother, what sort of wrath of heaven would be incurred when a father tries to kill his own children? But there is no need to ask this question. Sis, Zi Rui is not afraid of any wrath of the heavens. Even if there really is, that wrath is just a bit of punishment. Even if I must endure it, I will send him to hell! That sort of father is lower than swine. The child became more and more emotional as he spoke, and his entire body began to tremble. Feng Yu Heng held his shoulders tightly and wanted to calm him down, but Zi Rui continued, saying: He cannot be left alone to continue harming others! Its not just the two of us, there are also third sister and fourth sister. They are all chess pieces in his hands. Third sister has received the Emperors grace, and fourth sister does not understand anything. Everything that she views as good is not actually good, and what she believes is bad is not actually bad. Elder sister, all of us are just chess pieces to him. He gave birth to us so that he could one day make a profit, thus he must use us. Whether we live or die ispletely unrted to him. I heard the people of Qian Zhou say that he sold out our movements. He told the people of Qian Zhou that mother and I are important to you. He tried to have Qian Zhou use us to threaten you into giving them the method for producing steel. The goal of this was to allow Qian Zhou to rise. From there, Qian Zhou would push the fifth prince onto the throne. Sis, his mind is filled with thoughts about bing a rtive to the imperial family. His mind is only filled with thoughts about how to benefit himself. Selling off his children to seek glory. Whats the point of having this sort of father? Sis, I want to kill him! Once he said thest part, he was very resolute. He red with his eyes opened wide, looking straight at Feng Yu Heng. Good! Feng Yu Heng replied to him with a simr resolution: If you want to kill him, go ahead and kill. Elder sister will stand behind you. If the sky falls down, elder sister will hold it up. After she said this, she immediately helped Zi Rui stand up. The fierce battle wasing to an end. While the brother and sister had been speaking, over half of the people from Qian Zhou had already been killed. The remaining were struggling to stay alive. Xuan Tian Ming had remained at her side to protect her. From time to time, he would sweep away a sneak attack. Feng Yu Heng spoke up, raising her voice: Keep some alive! Leave them for my younger brother to practice how to kill people! Once this was said, the hidden guards immediately adjusted their tactics. They went from killing to capturing them alive. Very quickly, the remaining five people were held down on the deck. All of them had a tooth ripped out, and the poison inside was tossed into the river. The heavy rain washed the blood off, leaving the deck clean, but the air was filled with the stench of blood that could not be washed away no matter what. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng stood to the left and right of Zi Rui. He reached out and ced a hand on the childs shoulder and held it hard before shouting: Go ahead! Take your elder sisters military knife. Just think of yourself as a butcher and them as pigs. Brother-inw will tell you that before you kill them, you should cut off their ten fingers. They removed one of your fingers, thus you should cut off ten. In the future, it shall be the same. No matter who it is, as long as they bully you, you should return it tenfold. Feng Yu Heng also nodded, saying: Thats right. Zi Rui, people cannot remain steady if they are not vicious. Go ahead! Something like killing people is something that you would need to learn sooner orter. You are my younger brother. You must have this bit of courage! While she spoke, the military knife in her hand was already ced in Zi Ruis hands. At the same time, she moved her hand behind his back and suddenly gave him a push, sending the child to the front. Zi Rui was stunned for a moment; however, he steadied himself and did not fall. He knew that from this moment forward, he was no longer a child. He had to stand with his elder sister. They would need to rely on each other and protect each other. The knife in his hand represented the beginning of his maturity. The people across from him were the thorny undergrowth that had to be removed from his path with a knife. Once the thorns were cut, he would have grown. He took a deep breath then stepped forward, tightly holding the military knife. The people from Qian Zhou were being held down by the hidden guards. Not a single one was capable of moving. Ban Zou was also one of them. At this time, he was holding out a person from Qian Zhous hand and said to Zi Rui: Young master Rui, hold your knife steady, and this subordinate will hold out his fingers. Cut them off one at a time. Once you have gotten used to the technique, you can cut off more at once. Once the fingers have been cut off, cut off the hand. As long as you want to, you can cut them until they turn into a slurry! Dont worry, this is the end that they deserve. Zi Rui nodded, I am not afraid. He then stepped forward and held out the knife against the Qian Zhou persons index finger. If I do not even dare kill a person and require protection wherever I go, what right do I have to be called imperial daughter Ji Ans younger brother? How could I dare to hope to charge onto the battlefield with elder sister and brother-inw? Ban Zou, hold his hand steady. Here Ie! After saying this, the military knife suddenly moved forward. With a slice, four of the fingers were cut from the person from Qian Zhous hand! Chapter 528 – Husband, It’s My Dowry Husband, Its My Dowry That was how people were. When something had not yet been done, one would feel afraid to do it or feel that it could not be done. But once they had truly done it, it would immediately be: This isnt much! In the past, Zi Rui had never thought that there woulde a day when he would raise a knife and cut off another persons fingers; however, the world was unpredictable. It was the exact same as him never thinking that his finger would be cut off by someone else. Feng Yu Hengs words reyed in his mind, A person that is not vicious cannot remain steady! If a person is not vicious, they cannot remain steady! Elder sister was right! If he wanted to be strong, he had to be vicious! Zi Rui gritted his teeth and moved the military knife in his hand. All five of the living people from Qian Zhou had their fingers cut off by this child in the blink of an eye. Those people were also as strong as steel. They clenched their jaws tightly but still did not let out a single sound. But deaths arrival meant that death had arrived. At this time, Zi Rui was going so wild that Feng Yu Heng could not stop him. All five had be corpses in the blink of an eye. The hatred inside his heart was not directed just at these people from Qian Zhou. The one that he hated the most was his father. These cuts today were practice. Sooner orter, there woulde a day when his knife would be ced against Feng Jin Yuans neck. Who cared about thunder shaking the sky or any sort of heavenly retribution. With that sort of father, even if he had to die, he still did not want him! Feng Yu Heng took a few steps forward and pulled the child into her embrace from behind. She could feel the childs body trembling. There was hatred in this trembling along with horror. The horror of his first time killing someone would remain in his heart for many years. In fact, it wouldst for an entire lifetime, but at the same time, with this sort of hatred and horror, he would not speak as much about righteousness as Yao shi. His future would no longer be as difficult. Xuan Tian Ming ordered for someone to take care of the corpses. Turning his head, he urately located the owner of the boat that did not dare step forward. He waved to him: Come here. The owner of the boat had been hiding the entire time. He had clearly heard the conversation between the two sides. He knew the identity of the person standing before him. At this time, when he heard Xuan Tian Ming call him over, he immediately scrambled forward then kneeled on the ground, loudly saying: This lowly one greets your Highness the ninth prince! Your Highness, please spare my life! Xuan Tian Ming sneered, What crime have youmitted? Why do you beg this prince to spare your life? The person bowed once more: This lowly one truly did not know that those people were from Qian Zhou and ended up letting them on the boat. This is the crime. This lowly one admits to this crime but begs your Highness to forgive this lowly one. Having conducted the boat for many years, he was very smart. He knew what sort of person he could offend and what sort he could not. He was also able to tell what sort of person could not be reasoned with. Xuan Tian Ming was that sort of person! If he properly admitted his crimes, perhaps he could continue living; however, if he continued to refuse to admit it, he would most likely be pped to death. Xuan Tian Ming looked at him for a while and did not say anything. The boat owner had just received money to carry guests. For people from Qian Zhou to have snuck into Da Shun is a fault of his Xuan family. Its not the fault of the citizens. Speaking of, it was him that had frightened his own citizens. He sighed to himself internally and spoke with a gentler tone, Get up. This matter is unrted to you. Following this, he asked: Why did your boat turn back? The owner of the boat let out a sigh of relief then replied: Along the way, we ran into a storm. Only that forced us to turn around. Not to hide it from your Highness, but turning around on the Peng River is something that happens many times each month, especially since it is now the mid-Autumn season. When the winds get too strong, if we do not turn around, its likely that the boat will capsize. Xuan Tian Ming nodded. When he hade here in the past, he had also heard about this situation, thus he did not ask any further, only saying: You can go. Take care of sailing the boat. Safely bring the guests on this boat back to the departure point. While saying this, he looked into the river once more. The living people had already gotten to shore, and the dead had sunk to the bottom of the river. A piercing pain filled his heart once more. A-Heng. He lowered his head slightly and whispered, Give some money to the guests on the boat. Feng Yu Heng nodded and leaned close toward Xuan Tian Mings side. She then pulled out a small pouch from her sleeve. Inside the pouch were some silver ingots worth five taels each. The total value of the pouch was one thousand taels. Xuan Tian Ming handed the money to Bai Ze and ordered: Give it to the guests on the boat. Each person gets one. Just treat it as helping them get over their shock. Bai Ze nodded and brought Wang Chuan and Ban Zou to take care of this. Xuan Tian Ming then asked the boat owner: Will you continue sailing back? The boat owner nodded, Replying your Highness, yes. Un. He waved his hand, Then go! The boat owner quickly bowed and retreated. Not longter, the boat began to move once more. Having received orders from Xuan Tian Ming, three hidden guards received some money from Feng Yu Heng and began to distribute it to the people on the shore, after all, they had suffered from this crisis. Using this boat would definitely not work. There were too many people. If they all came onboard, there would be problems with the weight of the boat. Fortunately, however, there was a ce that they could stay nearby the shore where they hadnded. With Huang Quan and the hidden guards present, as well as some money, they would be able to have some temporaryfort. Some of the boatmen prepared a few private rooms for them, and everyone went in. Feng Yu Heng, Xuan Tian Ming and Zi Rui stayed together in one room. Zi Rui was still a little afraid. Thisbined with the many tumultuous days resulted in Zi Rui falling asleep shortly after lying down on the bed inside the private room. Feng Yu Hengs heart ached, as she caressed the childs head. Helplessly removing his clothes, she thought a bit, and the three entered her space. Xuan Tian Ming brought the sleeping Zi Rui to take a bath. He then swapped out with Feng Yu heng. In this space, Feng Yu Heng had already prepared spare clothes for all three long ago. At this time, she had a chance to make use of them. After everyone got washed up, the three exited once more. After settling Zi Rui, Xuan Tian Ming said: After we reach shore, we need to rush to Xiao Zhou. We must quickly alert the government toe and save the people here. Feng Yu Heng pulled freshly cooked noodles out of her space while saying: I fear that the people in the river can no longer be recovered. I am responsible for this matter. I... should return to the capital and ask father Emperor for forgiveness. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly shook his head: At the very root of it all, it was for the method to produce steel. Heng Heng, you must know that Da Shun is now in the same situation as Zong Sui was in the past. Iron essence was hot, and steel is even hotter. This is a burden that Da Shun must endure. Speaking of, its Da Shun that is unworthy of a child like you. She smiled bitterly, There are many things that coincided and happened at the same time. In the end, its unclear who is sorry to whom. Just as she had on their previous boat, Feng Yu Heng brought out arge amount of noodles. She then had people bring the portions to the other rooms. She thought a bit more and brought out pieces of candy. She personally went around the boat and handed them out to the children that had been frightened. The heavy rain stopped around noon, and the sun came out shortly after. Everyone let out a sigh of relief. The owner of the boat came to ask Xuan Tian Ming a few times what he wanted to eat. The boat had a few fish onboard that could be roasted. Xuan Tian Ming thought a bit then ordered for the fish to be made into a soup; however, it would not be for him. It would be split among all of the guests on the boat. The owner of the boat did not say anything and went to take care of it, and he did it very adeptly. After all of the mess, everyone was exhausted. When Feng Yu Heng fell into bed next to Zi Rui, she also fell to sleep. Furthest to the side, Xuan Tian Ming slept while holding onto her tightly, fearing that this damn girl would not sleep peacefully and kick him off of the bed. They slept until midnight, as Feng Yu Heng woke up from the heat. In her dream, she felt as though there was a furnace next to her. Just as this thought appeared, her mind was startled, and she immediately opened her eyes. In practically the same moment that she opened her eyes, Xuan Tian Ming also opened his. He then quietly asked her: What is it? Feng Yu Heng quickly felt Zi Ruis body. Sure enough, it was hot. Zi Rui has a fever. She sat up andy Zi Rui down t. She then reached into her sleeve and pulled out a thermometer. Xuan Tian Ming also sat up and went to feel his head. He then picked up the left hand that was missing a finger. After looking at it for a while, he furrowed his brow and said: Being caught in the rain is a small matter. More importantly, his wound has be inmed. A look of shame appeared in Feng Yu Hengs eyes once more. He quickly said to her: There is no need to feel too responsible for this. Zi Rui is a child of the Feng family. His background has determined that he would have a difficult life, thus this is not your fault. She knew that it was not entirely her fault, but if she had truly been a little more careful, if she had taught the hidden guards how to avoid tracking arrows, Zi Rui definitely would not have been kidnapped. Those tenrades would not have died such brutal deaths. In the end, it was her that had been negligent. This responsibility was not one that she could shirk. Feng Yu Hengs lips twitched into a smile that was even uglier than a crying face, Everyone has their own lives. I want to see whose hands Feng Jin Yuans life falls into. Xuan Tian Ming snorted coldly, That person cannot be killed right now. Qian Zhous other third of the map needs to be found, but if you want to get revenge, that is fine. Feng Yu Heng understood what he meant and finally smiled, Thats right. Death would be too easy for him. He will be a living eunuch, and this imperial daughter will then find another 100 ways to leave him feeling that living is worse than death. The thermometer showed that Zi Rui had a high fever of 39 degrees. Feng Yu Heng carried him into her space and gave him an antipyretic injection. She also ced an ice pack on his forehead. Only after his temperature dropped did she bring him out of her space. Xuan Tian Ming had to sigh: That space of yours is really great. If this was anyone else in this situation, they would die of anxiety. After thinking a little more, he asked her: What did you use to hit those people from Qian Zhou? He had always been curious about this matter. For Xuan Tian Ming, that sort of thing was basically the same as Feng Yu Hengs space. It was something that existed beyond his understanding. He clearly remembered the process of Feng Yu Heng using that thing to kill people. He even remembered that Feng Yu Heng had pulled on something before something shot out of the round entrance. It had the same effect as a bow and arrow, but it was much smaller and much faster. He did not understand. Feng Yu Heng knew that Xuan Tian Ming would ask this question sooner orter. Once a gun was brought out, she could no longer act as though it did not happen. Even if Xuan Tian Ming did not ask, she would have taken the initiative to speak about it. It was just that she was still tangled about some of the concepts. She did not know whether or not this would be the correct way of doing things. If you cannot say it then dont say. Xuan Tian Ming saw that her brow was furrowed, and she was feeling unbearable. Reaching out to caress her brow, he retracted his own question. Just treat it as though I never asked. I said it before. There are some things that are not easy to exin. Even if I asked, you can choose to not answer. Heng Heng, I do not me you. Sheughed and shook her head, Its nothing that I cant say. Reaching into her sleeve, she pulled out two revolvers. She handed one to Xuan Tian Ming and said in seriousness: Husband, its for you. Its my dowry. Chapter 529 – Brother-in-Law Will Support You Brother-in-Law Will Support You Feng Yu Heng never thought that a day woulde when she would exin how a gun worked to a person from an ancient era, what a bullet was, and how to use a gun. Fortunately, Xuan Tian Mings ability to understand things was very good, and he did not do anything stupid like wanting to try the gun on the boat. He also did not ask why she had this sort of thing. In summary, when Feng Yu Heng finished teaching him what needed to be taught, she saw that he did not continue to ask, thus she let out a sigh of relief. Since it had been brought out, there had to be a reason for bringing it out. She had thought long ago that she would need to prepare a decent dowry for herself, but the imperial family had plenty of money and jewels. Even if she prepared, she would not be able to bring out anything nice for Xuan Tian Ming. Having just mentioned the gun, she had a realization. If she used this thing as a dowry, it was quite good. No matter how skilled Xuan Tian Ming was at martial arts, there would always be injuries and deaths on the battlefield. Having an extra gun to protect his life would always be better than any older weapon. Hold on to it. She told Xuan Tian Ming: The bullets are all in my space. I will give you some more when you get back. After thinking a little, she added: in truth, I did not want to have this sort of thing appear in Da Shun. For such a heaven-defying thing to appear so soon, its clear that the flow of history will change. Xuan Tian Ming, whether this oue is good or bad, none are able to foretell. Perhaps its good for us now, but in the future... Xuan Tian Ming knew what she was talking about. Which of the things inside her space was not heaven-defying. If those sorts of things appeared in Da Shun, perhaps the world would descend into chaos. He thought a little and ced the gun back in Feng Yu Hengs hands. He then said with a strange gaze: Keep it for now. When we lead the troops North, I will take it then. ce it inside the space. That way, a third party will not know about it. Feng Yu Heng did not argue, nodding and putting the two guns away, Theyll be kept with me for now. Un. He continued: Theres no need to worry too much about what should appear and what shouldnt. As I see it, since you were able to have that sort of space, it means that this sort of thing is definitely destined to appear in this world. Whether it came sooner orter, it all depended on the opportunity. Thus, Heng Heng, do not feel too burdened. Just go with the flow. In regards to this issue, Feng Yu Heng had thought about it before. Since the heavens had arranged for her to arrive in this world along with this medical space filled with modern medicine and magical replicating ability, it was all clearly something that was destined to happen. Even if it was not her, there would be another person that would aplish these matters. Da Shun did not belong to the history that she knew, thus the changes that she made would not affect her history. Feng Yu Heng managed to think things through, and she no longer felt as conflicted. She reached her consciousness into her space and searched about. When she had gone in to take a bath, she had already carried Ban Zou over to the operating room. The spaces ability to maintain an items condition allowed her to keep him unconscious, but the wound that had begun to turn ck still caused her heart to ache. Ban Zous injury is a small matter, but the wound was poisoned. She furrowed her brow and said: I can handle the surgery for the wound, but the treatment of the poison, it would be best if we asked the people of Qian Zhou for the anti-toxin. But this is not too realistic. We can only wait until we return to the capital for my grandfather to take a look. Yao Xian was a specialist in bacteria. The vine from back then was developed by Yao Xian. Feng Yu Heng trusted that Yao Xian would be able to treat the poison that had infiltrated Ban Zous body. He would just need time, and there was no need to worry too much. Rather, it was the injured person from Qian Zhou that had been thrown in that made her ask Xuan Tian Ming: How should that person be handled? Xuan Tian Ming naturally knew who she was speaking of. He could not help but snort coldly twice then say: Bring him back to the capital. Ruining the boat and killing the citizens of Da Shun, this enmity must be heard by all. Da Shun and Qian Zhou have reached this point. There is no need for us to maintain the peaceful pretenses. Thats also good. She said, I have kept all of the fingers from the people of Qian Zhou. Including this person, lets ce them into a box and send it to the North. We will think of a way to send it back to Qian Zhou. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, I will take care of this. The boat slowly returned to its original port. The boat only returned to the port where they had departed during the evening. After Zi Ruis fever was relieved, he was carried by Bai Ze the entire time. Although he objected numerous times, saying that he could walk, Bai Ze was very persistent. The child could not break free and could only be carried back in an undignified manner. The wound where his pinky finger had been removed had already been treated by Feng Yu Heng. It was wrapped in a white cloth, and the hidden guards formed a circle around the two along with Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. Everyone quickly moved toward the dock. Zi Rui swung his small hand around while leaning against Bai Zes back and said to Feng Yu Heng: Elder sister, there is no need to connect my missing finger. I am thinking of leaving it missing like this. Feng Yu Hengs mind shook. This matter had already be a knot in her heart. Every time that she saw Zi Ruis left hand with only four fingers, her heart would begin to hurt unbearably. Xuan Tian Ming knew what she was feeling, thus he reached out and held her tight. Without waiting for Feng Yu Heng to speak up, he replied to Zi Rui: Alright, it wont be connected then. A man must be bold. This minor injury is nothing. Un. Zi Rui nodded, reaching toward Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Ming quickly walked ot his side and heard the child say: Brother-inw, I want to discuss something with you. Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow: If there is a matter, you should discuss it with me, right? Zi Rui felt shameless: Elder sister might not agree. She ignored Zi Rui. Instead, she red at Xuan Tian Ming, her gaze carrying the meaning: The thing that I wont agree to, just try and agree to it? After many days in a row of being on edge and receiving these nces from Feng Yu Heng, he finally recovered slightly, thus Xuan Tian Ming decided to go against his wifes authority, Speak! What do you want brother-inw to support you with! Zi Rui nced at Feng Yu Heng. Oh heavens, elder sisters eyes were scary. But... brother-inw should be more powerful, right? He felt tangled for a moment before finally gathering the courage to express his own thoughts: Brother-inw, I dont want to return to the academy. Alright! No good! Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming spoke at the same time. Sure enough, his elder sister had chosen to stand against Zi Ruis ideas. Zi Rui covered his face. Alright, he had expressed what he had wanted to express. What followed would be between the couple. The young child looked from between his fingers. He saw Feng Yu Heng re at Xuan Tian Ming and ask: Theres nobody that cares for a child in the way that you do. He can do anything, and its fine, but how can he not attend school? He exined to her: Zi Rui is no longer young. Also, based on his own aspirations and specialties, he should be able to choose the direction he wants to develop! Just how old is he! Is he able to have serious aspirations? Feng Yu Heng felt as though she was an adult that had broken her heart for her children. Feng Zi Rui was just an elementary school student in her eyes. If an elementary student said that he did not want to attend school, would that be alright? Either way, I do not agree! At his age, he should attend school. He should not be thinking about anything else! Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly, Dear wife, dont be so arbitrary. This isnt arbitrary! She thought a bit then added: This is a privilege! Very well, that was not even as good as arbitrary. Xuan Tian Ming pulled Zi Ruis small hands from his face and asked him seriously: Tell us, why do you not want to attend school? Zi Rui looked at his elder sisters angry appearance and felt a little bit of regret, but there were somethings that would leave him feeling ufortable if left unsaid. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to say: Sis. He reached out to grab Feng Yu Heng, his small hands brushing against Feng Yu Hengs cheeks and causing her to feel a little choked up. Zi Rui said: Sis, its not that I dont like studying. I am just not very interested in the things that teacher teaches. In truth, when I was at the academy, aside from when I was learning characters, it was mostly master that personally taught me. What he taught was... He nced at Feng Yu Heng and said with a bit of guilt: It was military rted. Huh? Feng Yu Heng was given a great shock, You said that head teacher Ye was teaching you about military things? Un. Zi Rui nodded, Master said that not everyone attends Yun Lu Academy for the sake of a schrly rank, and not everyone in this life will start from the imperial exams. Master said that I am not destined to be an official. Instead, I have some talent when ites to the art of war, thus he would rather spend his time teaching me about the art of war, and he does not want to see me... sleep in ss. Youre sleeping in ss? Feng Yu Heng instantly became the embodiment of a parent, Feng Zi Rui, what did I send you to school for? Its for you to have a bright future. Its not for you to sleep! She really wanted to give him a spanking! Xuan Tian Ming managed with great difficulty to grab a hold of her. Bai Ze simply carried Zi Rui and ran a few steps forward. Only after leaving Feng Yu Hengs vicinity did he stop, not forgetting to turn around and make a face at her. Feng Yu Heng angrily pointed at Bai Ze and said: Last year, when I saw you in the mountains, I knew that you were an eyesore. Sooner orter, I will have Xuan Tian Ming get rid of you! The hidden guards to the side really wanted tough; however, they had to hold it in, which nearly resulted in them suffering from internal injuries. Wang Chuan held Feng Yu Hengs arm and consoled her: Young miss, dont get angry. You must not ruin your health from anger. Xuan Tian Ming also consoled her: That Ye Rong is the imperial tutor. He was even able to provide teaching to the Emperor. How could he lead Zi Rui astray! Feng Yu Heng angrily gnashed her teeth and replied: Whats the rtion between who became the emperor and him? That was something decided by your grandfather. There was a bit more that she did not dare say. Looking at the Emperors attitude, it was clear that he did not study properly when he was young. Xuan Tian Ming was feeling helpless. The words that Feng Yu Heng did not say were written all over her face. In regards to Zi Rui attending school, Xuan Tian Ming decided to argue it from another angle, The North is about to be an enemy. Da Shun and Qian Zhou are on the verge of a battle to the death. The people of Qian Zhou want the method for producing steel. Even if they cannot obtain it, they need to ruin the person that knows how. They have already chosen to take action against your loved ones. Yun Lu Academy is not a ce that has not had any incidents. Presently, in the current conditions, how can you allow him to return to Xiao Zhou while feeling at ease? It had to be said that Xuan Tian Ming was very good at poking at a persons weak spot. These words finally reached Feng Yu Hengs heart, and her mood sank with it. In truth, it was not that Feng Yu Heng did not understand the reasoning behind focusing on ones specialties. She had been raised by her family in this way. She began to learn characters starting with medical herbs. Herpulsory education was also something that waspleted with consecutive grades being skipped. She did not attend ss properly for many years, but she would naturallypare Zi Rui to a child of the 21st century. He was still an elementary school student, not yet ten years of age. The thoughts produced at this sort of age, were they truly mature? Chapter 530 – The Distance Caused by Wine The Distance Caused by Wine Reaching the dock, Xuan Tian Mings group bought over ten fast horses and a carriage then rushed in the direction of the capital. Zi Rui was saved, and Qian Zhous divine archery team was wiped out; however, nobody was able to ensure that there would not be any other enemies hidden elsewhere. The North had defected to the enemy, and this was equivalent to opening arge hole in Da Shun. The enemy could enter as they pleased, and it could not be stopped. Along the way, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Zi Rui were working together to provide Feng Yu Heng with some ideological training with the main reason being that Zi Rui wanted toy down the pen and pick up a sword. He still wanted to stand on the same battlefield as Feng Yu Heng, and he even gave himself a pompous reason: Elder sister, dont you want to protect me? If you dont keep me at your side, how will you protect me! While saying this, he waved his small hand in front of her: If I am not at your side, you protected me to the point that I lost a finger. If I lost a few more, I wouldnt even be able to pick up chopsticks. Feng Yu Heng feared this the most, and her eyes immediately began to turn red. Not to mention putting down the pen to pick up a sword, even if this child said that he wanted to spend his lifeying around and counting money, she would have to be willing. Thus the end result of this matter was Feng Yu Heng deciding topromise; however, she agreed with Feng Zi Rui: When the matters are taken care of after returning to the capital, you wille with me to the military camp, and you will learn martial arts from the soldiers. You will learn the art of war from the support group. You cannot ck off at any time. Feng Zi Rui nodded, Elder sister, dont worry. I know what I want. While he spoke, he appeared to be in high spirits. How could this be the appearance of an eight-year-old child? It was just that this precociousness that caused Feng Yu Heng to feel a little sad. If possible, she would rather her younger brother be a little simpler. She would spread her wings to protect him and provide him with a joyful childhood. The carriage continued to advance, and Feng Yu Hengs nerves finally began to rx. Leaning against Xuan Tian Ming, she fell into a deep sleep after just a short while. Xuan Tian Ming held this girl tightly in his embrace, and a heartache that could not be expressed appeared. Because Ban Zou required Yao Xian to save him, and because of all of the things that had urred this time around, they would need to enter the pce to greet the Emperor, thus Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng did not return directly to the military camp. Instead, they were rushing toward the capital. When they finally passed through the capitals gates, Feng Yu Heng tightly held her chest, feeling that her heart had fallen from a very dangerous ce before finally returning to its original location. She smiled bitterly, In the past, I did not think that the capital provided peace of mind, but that was because I had not experienced anything too big, and that sense of belonging did note so easily. After entering the capital, the hidden guards dispersed while heading toward the Yu Pce. Bai Ze drove the carriage, bringing the group toward the Yao manor first. As a result, they came up empty. The servants of the Yao manor said: Master has gone into the pce. He was called by his Majesty to drink wine. The words that were said were very practiced. It was clear that this sort of thing had be exceedinglymon. Feng Yu Heng was extremely speechless. On their way into the pce, she said to Xuan Tian Ming: Can you have your dad not always tie up my grandfather? At such an old age, he cant keep drinking that much. Xuan Tian Ming spread his hands, If I was in the capital, I would be able to control it, but once I have left the capital, he is the boss. Feng Zi Rui was puzzled and asked: Isnt the emperor the boss to begin with? Feng Yu Heng told him: Everybody has a weakness. With your brother-inw present, he really does feel a little bit awkward as the boss. Xuan Tian Ming added: In truth, even if I am not present, the boss in the pce was never him. There is also imperial concubine mother watching over him. These words were verified when they reached the steps of Heavenly Hall, as they saw a servant from Winter Moon Pce talking to Zhang Yuan: Our imperial concubine said that the smell of alcohol could be noticed from the faraway Winter Moon Pce. She finds it to be very foul smelling, and she is disgusted to the point of not being able to sleep. She specially sent this servant toe and take a look to see, have the wine jars in Heavenly Hall been spilled? Zhang Yuan smiled along: Two jars did spill. Imperial concubine really is amazing. This servant will immediately have someone quickly take care of it. We must not offend imperial concubine. Un. The pce maid nodded, Then I will trouble eunuch Yuan. Oh right, I heard that imperial physician Yao came into the pce? Zhang Yuan did not dare hide it, quickly saying: Indeed. At this moment, he is apanying the Emperor in dr... he is currently apanying the Emperor in studying new prescriptions. Oh. The pce maid nodded, Then I hope that they are able to find an effective prescription for giving up drinking. Xuan Tian Mings expression sank, as he brought his wife and younger brother-inw forward. Just as Zhang Yuan was about to return inside the hall, he saw the group walking toward him. He quickly went forward to wee them, Oh! Your Highness, imperial daughter, why have youe? Werent you going to the military camp? Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand and snorted while ring at Zhang Yuan: Didnt I tell you to keep an eye on the old man to ensure that he does not drink? Zhang Yuan nearly cried, Your Highness, theres nothing that I can do! At noon, his Majesty sent this servant over to Winter Moon Pce to deliver some peeled pine nuts. Just as this servant left, he secretly sent someone to invite lord Yao. Hah, not to hide it from your Highness, this servant really cant keep an eye on him. He will find all kinds of excuses to invite lord Yao into the pce. Even if lord Yao is at the Hundred Herb Hall, he is still able to be called over. He has even feigned illness three times. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. This was truly more annoying than worrying about love. Just as they were speaking, the Emperors voice shouted from inside: Little Yuan! Go and fetch another jar of wine for Us! Immediately following this came Yao Xians voice: Two jars! Feng Yu Heng hid behind Xuan Tian Ming, I cant manage this. Ill leave it to you. Xuan Tian Ming was also extremely vexed, as he began to walk in. Zhang Yuan trotted in behind him. While trotting, he said: Dear lord, dont keep shouting! I will tell you, the Winter Moon Pce has already sent someone to deliver a message. If you continue to drink, imperial concubine Yun will have a headache and will be unable to sleep. I will leave the rest to you! Upon hearing mention of imperial concubine Yun, the Emperor froze in ce. His body shook, and he stared nkly for a bit. Yao Xian had clearly drank too much. Holding his cup of wine in one hand, he did not forget tough at the Emperor: Youre the boss, yet youre actually afraid of your wife! Feng Yu Heng rushed forward in fear and covered Yao Xians mouth. She then quietly whispered into his ear: Grandfather, do you not want to live? Quickly stop speaking. The Emperor saw Feng Yu Heng suddenly appear and blinked at first. He then turned to look at Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Zi Rui. He wanted to say something, but he still chose to ask Zhang Yuan: You mean to say that there was movement from dearests side? Zhang Yuan said: Imperial concubine Yun said that she could smell it from so far away. She felt so disgusted that she could not fall asleep, thus... Im done drinking! Put it all away! The Emperor immediately made the decision and told Yao Xian: In the future, we will not drink in the pce. This old ones wife does not like the smell of wine. Zhang Yuan finally let out a sigh of relief, but he was not entirely at ease, as he heard the Emperor say: Next time, We will sneak out and go to your Yao manor to drink. These words nearly caused Zhang Yuan to cough up blood. The eunuch endured for a long time but was unable to hold it in, saying: Just based on the way you drink, imperial concubine Yun would not be willing to see you. The Emperor immediately shriveled up. Feng Yu Heng quickly tugged at Yao Xian: Grandfather, stop drinking. I came to ask you for an urgent matter. While saying this, she feared that Yao Xian would not sober up. She quickly brought Zi Rui over and brought his left hand up for Yao Xian to see, The people of Qian Zhou did this. His pinky on his left hand is gone. What? Yao Xian immediately stopped up, knocking over a jar of good wine. At this moment, the smell of wine truly filled the air, but whether it was Zhang Yuan or the Emperor, neither was worried about the smell of wine. Zi Ruis missing finger caused them to be dazed. Who knew if it was because Yao Xian was drunk or angry, but his face waspletely red, as he did his best to m the table while shouting: Which bastard did this? Was it Feng Jin Yuan? Fuck, this old one will cut him! Saying this, he moved to rush outside, but Xuan Tian Ming quickly stopped him. Feng Yu Heng also did her best to advise: Dont be so rash. Even if you are going to cut him, you need to wake up from being drunk to do it! Why else is it said that drinking will ruin things. Look, you cant even get a thrill out of cutting someone! This time, Yao Xian felt that he had lost out by getting drunk. Not long after standing up, he began to sway. After swaying a few times, he sat back down. Feng Yu Heng helplessly sighed, but the Emperor was stroking his beard while staring wide-eyed and shouting about getting revenge for Zi Rui. The two looked at each other and began to shout! It was as though they werepeting. The Emperor said: This old one will eradicate his entire family! Yao Xian said: This old one will wipe his entire extended family! The Emperor continued: This old one will dig up his familys ancestral grave! Yao Xian also continued: This old will use a machine gun and destroy his entire country! The Emperor swallowed some saliva down the wrong pipe and nearly choked himself to death, What is a machine gun? What sort of thing is a machine gun? As a result, before this question could be answered, Yao Xians head leaned to the side, and he fell asleep on the table. The Emperor was not much better, as he also sat down and leaned over, falling asleep. The anger in Xuan Tian Mings heart caused him to clench his fists. Zhang Yuan saw this and began to feel afraid, quickly going forward to stop him: Your Highness, no matter what is said, he is your father. You must not hit him! If you are truly too angered, how about you find someone that you are unhappy with inside the capital and start a fire! Right, start a fire. How relieving is that! Even Feng Zi Rui could scarcely bear to continue listening to this. He finally understood why this emperor asionally seemed to be unreliable. With this sort of eunuch at his side, how could he be reliable? Feng Yu Heng helplessly held Zi Rui then looked at the passed out Yao Xian, feeling exceedingly speechless. She was hoping to have him treat a patient, yet he did quite well, getting drunk to this degree with the Emperor. She pointed at the two and said to Zi Rui: Have you seen this. Men absolutely must not touch wine. No matter how young or old, and no matter their position, as long as one drinks too much, they will be extremely disgraceful! Zi Rui nodded fiercely, Its too disgraceful. Right. Feng Yu Heng continued: Its not just shameful, even his wife does not want to see him. Imperial concubine Yun has not seen the Emperor for many years because he likes drinking wine. Zhang Yuans heart began to feel cold from hearing this. Just how much enmity did imperial daughter Ji An have toward wine that she was even capable of making up this sort of story. If imperial concubine Yun and the Emperor were separated by just some wine, it would have been resolved long ago. But he did not dare say this. He could only discuss with the two: Your Highness, imperial daughter, based on this situation... Xuan Tian Ming snorted coldly, Have someone bring the two into the inner hall. Then tidy up their things. This prince and imperial daughter will make do with staying here for the night. Zhang Yuan nodded and quickly began directing the servants. Right before leaving, he nced at Feng Yu Heng and asked something that caused her to be speechless: What exactly is a machine gun? Chapter 531 – Friend Emperor Friend Emperor What exactly was a machine gun. Feng Yu Heng exined it to Zhang Yuan as: Its a type of spear with a mechanism hidden in it. Zhang Yuan felt that this was reasonable. This was not the first time that Feng Yu Heng slept in Heavenly Halls inner hall. Fortunately, she would be sleeping in the western room, rather than the eastern room that was specifically reserved for the Emperor. Zi Rui expressed that he did not want to be a third wheel and took the initiative to run over to the eastern room to squeeze in bed with Yao Xian. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng were no longer worried, as they peacefully fell asleep. On the eastern side, Zhang Yuan brought a chair over and sat at the side of the bed. Staring at the three on the bed with a pair of eyes that resembled dead fish eyes, he felt that this scene with two elderly people and one young child was truly too mysterious. This was the dragon bed! The dragon bed! In the past, the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An had slept in it. What sort of situation was it today? Even an imperial physician was able to sleep there. Could there be some order in Da Shuns statuses? If word of this scene was to spread, who knew just how ugly things could get! Keeping watch overnight, Zhang Yuan hugged a cushion while leaning against a wood chest next to the bed. His mind was upied with stories of: Themon citizens are telling stories of the Emperor and imperial physician Yao Xian sleeping in the same bed... The Emperor was hungover, and the morning court session for the following day was canceled. For the officials of Da Shun, this had already be exceedinglymon. As long as the ninth prince was not in the capital, the Emperor would end up in this condition. All kinds of tricks to not attend court would be used. But he had an ability that was truly horrible. It was that no matter what was done, Da Shun would not copse. If he did not attend court, he would still know all about everything that had happened. If he did not concern himself with politics, not a single matter under the heavens would escape him. He seemed to be unreliable, but the words that were said would always leave the officials feeling jittery. Zhang Yuan went to the main hall to pass along the message to the officials about the canction of the court session. When he returned, he saw that the Emperor had already woken up. He watched the Emperor reach over Yao Xian and pull Zi Rui over to his side. He quickly went over to provide some help while the Emperor looked at the drowsy Zi Rui. He muttered: Quite heavy. He then pinched his small face and added: How did you end up so fat? Could it be that Yun Lu Academys food is too good? Zi Rui pouted and drowsily said: I was kidnapped by people for this past little while. Ive already lost a lot of weight. The Emperor did not continue to speak. He just pulled the child over and grabbed his injured hand, repeatedly massaging it. The feeling in his chest was quite ufortable. Zi Rui felt that the way the Emperor massaged his hand was very simr to how his elder sister did it. Even the way that he sighed was the same. He could not help but look up and say to the Emperor: It doesnt hurt anymore. The Emperor nodded: We know. But he continued to massage it, thus Zi Rui could only let him continue. But the Emperor did not continue to hold it in, taking the initiative to begin chatting with him: You should rest this hand for a while and not return to Xiao Zhou immediately. Your elder sister will be going to the military camp in a bit and will not have time to look after you. It would be better to stay in the pce. The pce is safe and has plenty of delicious food. We will make sure that you can eat as much as you like. Zi Rui did not bring up the matter of whether or not he would stay in the pce, but he became spirited upon mention of the academy. He wanted to chat with the Emperor, but he also felt that he was truly the Emperor. He did not know if it would be proper to chat in this manner. The child thought a bit and probed by asking the Emperor: Your Majesty, say, now that we have already slept in the same bed, shouldnt we more or less be considered... friends? The Emperor was stunned and immediately said: Youre just a small child, yet you are speaking about being friends with Us? Zi Rui lowered his head, If we arent friends, it would be impossible to chat. The Emperor heard this and immediately changed his tune: Alright, we are friends then. Speak, what is it? Zi Rui smiled and looked up once more, saying: Friend Emperor, I wont be attending school in the future. After saying this, he saw that the Emperors expression became a little ugly, his eyes bing wide, thus he added: My elder sister and brother-inw have already agreed! Who knew that the Emperor would not be as upset as Feng Yu Heng upon hearing that he would not attend school. It was mostly a look of surprise that appeared in his eyes. He then expressed his curiosity: What will you do if you dont attend school? Zi Rui said: Go to the battlefield! I want to learn the art of war, and I will lead troops onto the battlefield. He said this while looking at his own hand, Didnt I only lose one finger. Elder sister said that once we have taken over Qian Zhou, I will go and cut off everyone from the Feng familys fingers. Ah! The Emperor pped his leg and repeatedly sighed to Zhang Yuan: Did you see it? They truly are siblings. Saying this, heforted Zi Rui: Dear child, youve suffered. Zhang Yuan added: Dont just say it, provide some material benefit. In regards to this, the Emperor thought about it quite seriously for a bit, but he still helplessly shook his head. His expression was a little bitter: I really dont know what to provide you with. Over the years, Ive rewarded people with this and that, but it was mostly just money or power. But We have never thought that the people who have received money lived particrly well, and the people that received power ended up doing evil, which ended up shortening their lives. He patted Zi Ruis head and sighed: We have gotten old. In truth, I really just want to bring you around thisrge pce and y around. Bring you to see the wine that was secretly buried underground ten years ago and provide you with the most delicious foods. As for the other things... Sooner orter, the world will belong to you young people. Following your sister and brother-inw, you will not suffer any losses. The words that he said were quite touching. Why was it that it sounded a bit like a will to Zhang Yuan? He furrowed his brow and advised: Can you not say something a little more cheerful? What old or not, just look at imperial physician Yao. He is much older than you, yet he does not make any mention of getting old. What are you talking about getting old at every moment for? The Emperor rolled his eyes at him, and Zi Rui was quite surprised by how well the two got along. He could not help but ask: The friend Emperor, why do you have this sort of servant at your side? The Emperor snorted, I have nothing better to do. He held it in a little longer then said: In truth, I am bored. However, who knew that these words would be heard by Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming, who had just arrived. Xuan Tian Mings expression sank, as he quickly brought his wife in and said: Can you not teach the child something more proper. Feng Yu Heng, however, tugged at him and stepped forward to gently say: Father Emperor is not old. You still have not brought back imperial concubine mother. How can you be old? Once imperial concubine Yun was mentioned, the Emperor became spirited. He remembered that Zhang Yuan seemed to have mentioned imperial concubine Yun the previous day. He quickly asked: What was it that happenedst night? Zhang Yuan repeated what the pce maid had said then added: As this servant sees it, imperial concubine Yun is still thinking about it. Drinking wine is harmful to the body. She is thinking about your health, yet you dont think much of it. Xuan Tian Ming red at Zhang Yuan, thinking to himself: how could this beforting. Is this not ying a trick on the old man! Sure enough, once Zhang Yuan finished speaking, the Emperor immediately said: We understand. That uh, go to the cer and open up all of the jars of wine. Today, We will continue to drink with old Yao! Perhaps, it will cause dearest toe here personally. While saying this, he gave Yao Xian a kick, saying: Wake up, wake up, wake up, stop sleeping. In the end, Yao Xian was older and could not handle alcohol as well as the Emperor. In addition to this, with the two always drinking together, Yao Xian was no longer the same soul as many years prior. The so-called friends drinking together meant that it could not be hidden. He could not by sly, thus Yao Xian simply did not take any hangover medicine before drinking with the Emperor. This caused him to get even drunker than the Emperor. Feng Yu Heng felt truly helpless and could only beg: Father Emperor, spare my grandfather. Also, daughter-inw came back this time needing grandfathers help with a matter. Daughter-inws personal bodyguard was severely injured and poisoned. He is waiting for grandfather to take care of the detoxification. The Emperor appeared disappointed. Seeing that Yao Xian had woken up, he had no choice but to agree and allow him to leave. But he then turned his gaze on Zi Rui. Zi Rui trembled with fear and quickly dove into Feng Yu Hengs embrace. He quickly muttered: Dont look at me. I am still young. I am just a child. After saying this, he felt that it wascking, thus he added: I still have some important matters to tend to. That father of mine sent a report to the people of Qian Zhou, telling them to take our lives. Although the danger has already passed, Zi Rui has lost a finger and must go to settle this debt with him. The child spoke with a crisp voice, but his attitude was very resolute. The hatred that he felt toward Feng Jin Yuan burst forth once more, and even the Emperor could feel it. When the Emperor heard that Feng Jin Yuan had done this, although he did not find it to be odd based on his understanding of Feng Jin Yuan, he was still extremely annoyed. Thus he waved his hand: Go, as long as you dont kill him, you can get revenge as you please. Zi Rui was stunned. He did not know about the matter with Qian Zhous map of the dragon vein, thus when he hard that Feng Jin Yuan must be kept alive, he was a little caught off-guard. But he did not ask any further. He just nodded and climbed out of the dragon bed, standing at Feng Yu Hengs side. Yao Xian was a little unable to ept how he had mysteriously ended up in the dragon bed. Climbing out of bed, he looked a little embarrassed, but the Emperor did not think about this. He did not think that there was anything wrong with Yao Xian and Feng Zi Rui sleeping in the dragon bed. He even warmly waved to Yao Xian, telling him toe again. Xuan Tian Ming could not handle his fathers simple attitude, and he quickly used an official matter to bring the atmosphere back: A person from Qian Zhou was caught alive and brought back. He has been kept in the Yu Pce. How do you want to take care of him? The Emperor asked him: Do you have any use for him? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, Not really. Then just execute him! The Emperor spoke very casually, but the more he used this tone, the more it meant that he was serious about the matter, Hand him to the governor and have him executed. Tell everyone in the world that this is Da Shuns attitude. Xuan Tian Ming was hoping for this. Qian Zhou and Da Shun had begun fighting. The North had rebelled. These were not just matters of the court. The people of the world also had the right to know. This time, they could make use of this execution, and they could make use of Qian Zhou taking action against Da Shun. They could use the deaths of countless citizens from Da Shun to stir the entire countrys anger. To him, Qian Zhou was already something that was in the bag. Xuan Tian Mings lips curled up slightly into a wicked smile. Bringing along his wife and Zi Rui, he turned around and left. Feng Yu Heng turned around and waved her hand to the Emperor and said goodbye. She then gave Yao Xian a look, and Yao Xian quickly followed. The Emperor remained in ce for a long time until the grouppletely vanished. Only then did he p his forehead: Oh no, We forgot to tell them about old sevenths matters. Chapter 532 – Eastern Border Eastern Border Xuan Tian Ming brought Feng Yu Hengs group and hastily began to leave. Their original ns upon entering the capital were already dyed by the Emperor and Yao Xian getting drunk. Feng Yu Heng used the time that they walked to tell Yao Xian about what had happened. Yao Xian felt more and more embarrassed, repeatedly saying that he had been a fool. In the future, he would never go and drink with the Emperor again. Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly: Grandfather had best not make this guarantee. Based on this princes understanding of father Emperor, as long as he wants to look for you to drink, there will be all kinds of different patterns. Its inevitable that you will not be able to escape. In regards to this, Yao Xian took it for granted. The group moved quickly and very quickly arrived at the horse path not far from the entrance. The other side of the horse path went directly to the entrance of the pce. The long path already seemed a bit quiet because there had been no morning court session. But very quickly, a person quickly came from the direction of the pces entrance. wearing a long and ck robe. He looked like a deity and moved very quickly; however, he did not give off the aura of being in a rush. Feng Yu Heng quietly let out an eh sound and said in confusion: Is that seventh brother? Xuan Tian Hua had always preferred lighter-colored robes. Howe he had put on such a dark color? Xuan Tian Ming was clearly also a little puzzled. Pulling them forward, he quickly went forward. Sure enough, the personing over was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. Feng Zi Rui was the first to react. He really liked the deity-like seventh prince. He immediately broke free from Feng Yu Hengs grasp and ran forward, very respectfully saying: Zi Rui pays respects to your Highness the seventh prince. Xuan Tian Hua immediately noticed the gauze wrapped around Zi Ruis hand, but he did not think that it was unexpected. A look of distress just shed through his eyes, as he quickly picked the child up. He then looked up and said to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng: I went to Mingers pcest night but did not see you two. The pces hidden guards told me about what happened to Zi Rui. How is it now? Can the finger be reconnected? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head and did not reply; however, he did ask: Seventh brother is wearing dark clothes worn when going far from home. These are clearly not the usual clothes that are worn. As a result of his change in state of mind, he will be going far frome home, very far. Xuan Tian Hua did not hide it, nodding and saying: With the North falling into disarray, if I do not go to the East, I fear that it will not be able to hold out much longer. Bu Congs rebellion caused Da Shuns Eastern border to fall into a precarious position. The princess Li Yue, also known as Yu Qian Yin, from Zong Sui was still locked up in one of Da Shuns prisons. The Emperor and Feng Yu Heng had demanded an exorbitant amount of money, and they had extorted a great deal of money from Zong Sui. Presently, there was still no reply. It was possible that Zong Sui eitherplied or fought. It was impossible for Da Shun to not make preparations. But theres no need for seventh brother to go personally, right? This question was asked by Feng Yu Heng, her voice was a little quiet and filled with concern; however, it also seemed to be very powerless. Xuan Tian Hua looked to be like a deity, but in reality, this persons martial arts abilities were not inferior to Xuan Tian Ming. His strategic ingenuity was also no worse than Xuan Tian Ming, and he also valued the world. It was just that these princes, and even the rulers in the past never disdained such fond feelings. Feng Yu Heng always knew that Xuan Tian Hua had a very unique way of living; however, she had never thought that there woulde a day when he would truly leave home for the sake of calming the world. Why was it that her heart ached so much when thinking of Xuan Tian Hua going to the Eastern border? Xuan Tian Hua nced at her and wanted to say something. The words even reached his lips, but they were firmly stopped there. Turning to look at Xuan Tian Ming, he light-heartedly said: Ever since the founding of Da Shun, it has always fallen on the imperial family to take care ofmanding the troops. It was only imperial grandfather ascended the throne did the power bnce shift and generals from other families started to appear. Imperial grandfather believed that having external families participating would prevent the princes from fighting each other. This would avoid having battles between princes get out of hand. But imperial grandfather only gavemand of one army to a non-family member. When it came to our father Emperor, however, three armies were given out. Xuan Tian Ming knew what he meant. Presently, of Da Shuns armies, aside from the Western and Northwestern armies being under hismand, the Eastern army was given to Bu Cong, the Southern army was given to General Ping Nan, and the Northern army was left with the Duan Mu family. Like this, the Xuan familys control over this country became very awkward. Although he had the right to control all of the troops in the country, who could guarantee that soldiers that had obeyed someone else would listen to him? Xuan Tian Hua spoke very directly, Presently, the North has rebeled, and Bu Cong has gone missing. Its unknown whether Zong Sui is a friend or foe. If I do not go, I fear that the East cannot be contained. He faintly sighed before turning to look at Feng Yu Heng. A faint look of unwillingness to leave appeared in his eyes. But in this life, he was most adept at remaining unmoved. Even when his unmoved appearance was seen through many times by Feng Yu Heng, he still continued to be stubborn. You will be going North. You must be careful. He calmly looked at Feng Yu Heng without a trace of spirit. But she was able to see a bit of emotion from Xuan Tian Huas eyes that was simr to when rtives were separated from one another. This caused her to feel inexplicably upset. Seventh brother is not suited to going to the military base. She stubbornly voiced her own opinion, but she felt that her words werepletely devoid of power. Xuan Tian Ming had said it before. The people of the imperial family have no choice in their own lives, thus there was no way to choose what they should do in life. Even if Xuan Tian Hua wished to avoid the uproar, he would still be led along by the Xuan family blood that flowed in his veins. Feng Yu Heng lowered her head and did not continue to console him. Tugging at the corners of her lips, she put on a bitter smile, Seventh brother, just treat it as though I did not say anything. She raised her head once more, and the unhappiness in her eyes had already disappeared. She simply put on a smile and asked him: Seventh brother, when are you setting out? Xuan Tian Hua was slightly startled then said: After bidding farewell to father Emperor and imperial concubine mother... immediately. So soon. Feng Yu Heng was startled and said with some irritation: Xuan Tian Ming and I will be returning to the military camp very soon. Arge number of steel weapons have already been made, and I wanted to give you some... She stopped. It was already toote to return to the military camp and retrieve one, thus she simply reached into her sleeve and flipped through her space. In the end, she pulled out a dagger. This ones brother is still unsuited to holding a sword. This dagger is also made of steel. Its small and easy to carry around. I have used it a few times. Seventh brother, do not dislike it. It was a military dagger that she had used to cut meat when producing steel in the military camp. Xuan Tian Huaughed and reached out to receive it, What could be disliked. You... your thoughts, seventh brother will naturally ept. He ced the dagger in his sleeve then looked away from Feng Yu Heng, turning toward Xuan Tian Ming and saying: Minger, before you leave, you should go and see imperial concubine mother. With both of us leaving, she will be alone in this pce. Xuan Tian Ming also sighed and nodded, There is a survivor from Qian Zhou that I must personally send to the government office. Seventh brother, go and see father Emperor then go to wait for us at Winter Moon Pce. When everyone finally left the pce, Feng Yu Heng was feeling a bit down because Xuan Tian Hua had to go East to take control of Bu Congs army. She waspletely unable to imagine the deity-like Xuan Tian Hua running an army, and only one thought came to mind: What a reckless waste of goods! She did not speak the entire way back to the Yu Pce. Feng Yu Heng sent Yao Xian into her space then brought the person from Qian Zhou out. This person remained in his unconscious state. Xuan Tian Ming personally brought this person to the government office then transmitted the Emperors instructions to Xu Jing Yuan. Xu Jing Yuan immediately arranged for an execution to take ce in three days time. Because of an appointment with Xuan Tian Hua, when Xuan Tian Ming returned, the two immediately prepared to enter the pce once more. Feng Zi Rui, however, brought up his own thoughts: Elder sister, prepare a carriage for me. Send me back to the Feng family first! Feng Yu Heng slightly furrowed her brows and discussed with Zi Rui: How about you wait until elder sister can apany you aftering back from visiting imperial concubine Yun in the pce? Zi Rui shook his head with a smile. The appearance of a little adult appeared on his face once more: The Feng family is not outside the capital. There is no danger. Elder sister, there is no need to worry. Zi Rui cannot have elder sister at my side at all times. Moreover, we also have the surname Feng. If we do not even dare return to our own home, where is there any need to discuss going onto the battlefield in the future? Feng Yu Heng really wanted to say, what battlefield will you be joining! You will at most be allowed to go to the military camp. You will not even get a chance to step onto the battlefield. But Zi Rui was correct. Their surname was Feng. They had to return to their own home. Speaking of, that old wretch Feng Jin Yuan should have provided a courtyard for the brother and sister. The courtyard for the daughter and son of the first wife should be the best in the manor, with exception to the master and madams courtyards. She made up her mind, and a cold look appeared in her eyes. She immediately nodded, Alright, bring along two hidden guards and go ahead! Zi Rui nodded very happily then looked toward Xuan Tian Ming and said: Brother-inw, can I borrow some of the hidden guard brothers from the Yu Pce? Xuan Tian Ming loved everything about this child from the very beginning, but as he interacted with him more, he liked him even more, thus he patted his head and said: Go ahead, you have permission. Zi Rui immediately turned and ran out. Feng Yu Heng was worried and ordered Wang Chuan: You should go back too! Wang Chuan nodded and quickly followed. A carriage and an imperial carriage departed from the Yu Pce at the same time but headed in different directions. One went toward the Feng manor, and one went toward the pce. Feng Yu Heng was anxious to find out to what degree Feng Jin Yuans injury had recovered. Would Zi Rui be bullied when he went back? Xuan Tian Ming saw that his wife was pondering something and asked: Are you still worried about seventh brother? She immediately became spirited and snickered while replying: Are you jealous? Xuan Tian Ming let out a tsk and ignored her. Feng Yu Heng felt extremely bored and reached out to poke the purple lotus on his forehead: If you arent jealous, then what is it? Xuan Tian Ming grabbed her hand and helplessly said: In this world, if there is anyone that is jealous of seventh brother, they are an idiot. Hm? She was puzzled, Why? He patted her head, Because practically all of the girls in the world are interested in him. Even if there are no feelings, they would still be like mortals in the face of a deity. Un, it would be a female mortal seeing a male deity. She nodded, I understand. But what you just said was incorrect. What I was thinking of was really not about seventh brother. I was just thinking about whether or not Zi Rui would be bullied when he returned to the Feng family. To you, an eight-year-old child might be a young adult to you, but to me, his childhood has only just begun. The people inside the imperial carriage got worried, and the carriage of the child that Feng Yu Heng had been speaking of came to a stop outside the Feng homes entrance. He got out of the carriage in a very familiar manner. With a maidservant and two hidden guards, he walked inside. He then said to housekeeper He Zhong, who had run over to wee him: Go and inform Feng Jin Yuan that I have returned. He Zhong was startled and felt that a cold look wasing from the young masters eyes. It was the exact same as the second young miss... Chapter 533 – Ruthless Yao shi Ruthless Yao shi Feng Zi Ruis sudden change caused He Zhong to feel a little dazed, but he very quickly noticed the small hand wrapped in bandages. He Zhong felt that the young masters mood was definitely rted to this injury and realized that this injury was most likely the reason for paying a visit to the master. He had been in the Feng familys service for half of his life, and he had watched Feng Jin Yuan ascend step by step to the position of prime minister, and he had seen him fall from the position of standard first rank. Now, he was just a stable hand that fed horses. But He Zhong understood that this all served him right. For the feelings in such arge family to be so indifferent is also quite sorrowful. Feng Zi Rui quickly walked in the direction of where Yao shi was staying. Yao Xian had said in the past that Yao shi still had not moved out of the Feng home. He had purchased the residence, but the courtyard was a little rundown, and it was in the middle of being renovated. In addition to the matter of purchasing servants and Yao shis injuries being severe, Yao shis moving out could only be pushed back. Cheng Jun Man arranged for her own servant to stay at Yao shis side to take care of her. Even if Feng Jin Yuan hated Yao shi and tried numerous times to take action against her, he did not dare go against the Cheng sisters protection. Yao shi had woken up long before Feng Jin Yuan left the capital, but her spirit was stillcking. Aside from eating and drinking, she could only remain in a daze while lying in bed. The Cheng shi sisters would visit once each day and speak with her for a bit, but Yao shi ignored them. Gradually, they no longer wanted to visit. Sometimes, Yao shi would ask if Feng Jin Yuan had died. When she heard that he was alive, she would get emotional and toss about a bit. Cheng Jun Man specially invited a doctor toe and handle her in these emergencies. When Feng Zi Rui arrived at the entrance, he heard a maidservant quietly say to Yao shi: I heard that master was able to try and get out of bed yesterday. It was as though these words had lit a firecracker, as Yao shi immediately exploded. She immediately shouted: What? Then sat up a bit in bed and screamed: He is actually able to get out of bed? Impossible! The injury that I inflicted was very severe. Wasnt it said that his family jewels were cut off? How could he get out of bed so quickly? The servant was on the verge of tears. While supporting Yao shi, she did her best to not allow her movements to get toorge and open up her wounds once more. She continued to console her: Master must have some sort of good medicine. Madam, you must ensure your own health! Feng Zi Rui quietly asked the servant at the entrance: Feng Jin Yuan is able to get out of bed? The servant was one that had worked in the Feng manor in the past, and she was very confused as to why the young master would suddenly refer to the master by name. In the past, she had heard the second young miss do this, but the second young miss and the master did not get along well. Now, even the young master stood in opposition to the master? The servant faintly felt that she could not continue to stay in Feng Jin Yuans employ. It was fine if the residence had conflicts in secret, but now the battles were out in the open. This was too frightening. Thoughts were just thoughts, as she heard Feng Zi Ruis question and immediately replied: Master is not just able to get out of bed. I heard that he is able to walk around in the yard. How could he have gotten better so quickly? This time, it was Feng Zi Ruis turn to feel puzzled, What sort of doctor was called to treat him? An imperial physician? Before the servant could reply, Wang Chuan interjected and coldly snorted: How could he be able to invite any good doctor. To invite an imperial physician is even more of a dream. Young master does not know, but Feng Jin Yuan has some new hidden guards at his side. Apparently... Wang Chuan lowered her voice a little and leaned closer to Zi Ruis side, quietly saying: Apparently, its someone from Qian Zhou. Feng Zi Rui furrowed his brow extremely tightly. When this child heard the word Qian Zhou, an uncontroble anger welled up inside him. Just as he was about to explode, he heard a bange from the room. He looked inside and found that Yao shi had pushed away the servant taking care of her. The servant bumped into the table, flipping it along with the cups set on it. It was as though Yao shi had gone insane. Sitting in bed, she loudly shouted: Did you note to take care of me? Are you not my servant? Why do you not listen to my orders? The servant was dazed from being bumped, but she bitterly replied to Yao shi: Madam can have this servant do anything, but to have this servant kill the master, this servant really does not dare! Yao shi red at her and cursed: You worthless thing! If you dont dare kill anyone, how can you continue to live in this Feng family? The things shouted while venting were a bit true. They were not incorrect at all. If one did not dare kill others, how could one continue to live in the Feng family? Feng Zi Rui was finally unable to bear watching and quickly trotted into the room and supported Yao shi. The young child did his best to calm his voice and used a very coaxing voice to say to Yao shi: Mother, dont get angry. Your body is your own. If you fell ill from getting angry, or your wounds opened up once more, the one that would feel distressed is Zi Rui! Mother, dont you love Zi Rui? Yao shi recovered slightly, and the explosive anger from earlier caused her to continue breathing deeply. She felt that it was a little difficult to breathe. ZI Rui rubbed her back with his small hand. Why was it that Yao shi felt as though something was off with the hand on her back? She nkly looked at Zi Rui for a while then turned around and pulled Zi Ruis hand forward. Only then did she see the hand wrapped in bandages along with the missing finger. Yao shi was immediately dazed. She immediately threw aside Zi Ruis hand as though she had picked up something scary. After a long while, she finally calmed down and asked in a crazed manner: Where is your pinky? Zi Rui, where is your pinky? In the end, he was still a child. Even if he had a belly full of resentment toward the Feng manor, and even if he had a cold expression in front of others, he was still fragile. Zi Rui choked up and looked away, tears nearly streaming down his face. Yao shi saw that he did not speak and quickly asked Wang Chuan: What is going on? Wasnt it said that Zi Rui was returning to Xiao Zhou to attend school? Where is his elder sister? Wang Chuan exined seriously to Yao shi: Young master was going to Xiao Zhou to attend school, and young miss assigned ten hidden guards to protect him, but he met with some assassins from Qian Zhou along the way. Not only did they kidnap young master, but they... also cut off young masters pinky. Yao shi had a mental breakdown upon hearing the words cut off young masters pinky. Wang Chuan continued: The reason that those people from Qian Zhou knew about young masters movements is a result of the Feng familys master, Feng Jin Yuan, reporting to them. But Yao shi did not hear this in the slightest. Her mind was filled with Zi Rui was kidnapped on his way to school. Then, in her mentally ill imagination, this thought became: Why did A-Heng not protect him? Wang Chuan furrowed her brow, and a bad feeling filled her heard, but she continued to exin: She did. Young miss assigned ten hidden guards to protect young master on his trip to Xiao Zhou. Unfortunately, the enemy was Qian Zhous divine archery team. I am asking why did she not personally send Zi Rui to Xiao Zhou? Yao shi began screaming once more. What divine archery team from Qian Zhou. She did not understand what this meant. She just knew that her son had lost a finger. The main reason for this injury was that Feng Yu Heng did not personally send him. My son is still only so young. He is not even ten years of age. What sort of enmity could he have with anyone? Why would he be kidnapped? She muttered to herself as though there was nobody else in the room. Even if the wound had begun to bleed, she did not notice it at all. Yao shi analyzed once more, Zi Rui is just a child. Its impossible that anyone would want to kidnap him. He had left with his elder sister, thus the person that they wanted should be... Her eyes lit up, Should be his sister! Yao shi looked up at Wang Chuan: The person that the other side wanted to kill should be Feng Yu Heng, right? She did not personally send Zi Rui, thus she avoided this crisis. Instead, they cut off one of Zi Ruis fingers, right? Wang Chuan truly admired Yao shi. There was nothing that she could do to converse with this woman, thus she simply snorted coldly and turned away without saying a single word. But Yao shi saw that she did not speak and became spirited. The once loving mother hadpletely disappeared to parts unknown. Now, she had be bitter and was no different from the former Chen shi. She red at Wang Chuan and said: I hit the mark, thus you arent talking! Then what face do you have toe and see me? I know that this is not her own younger brother, thus she does not love him. She was able to avoid the danger, but Zi Rui ended up injured. She caused the death of my daughter, and I have not even settled this debt. Why would she harm my son? What sort of hatred is there between us? Yao shi began to cry loudly. Feng Zi Rui practically did not dare believe his own ears. He stood at the side of the bed and looked at his mother in horror. He asked himself repeatedly, when exactly was it that his mother had be like this? Was this still the mother that had lived with him in the mountains of the Northwest? He watched Yao shi pelt Wang Chuan with question after question. He immediately woke up from the warm feelings of feeling his mothers concern, as a great hatred began to fill his heart. He turned around and asked the Feng familys servants: Didnt I say to inform Feng Jin Yuan that I have returned? Have they gone? Where is he? How could the servants here know what was happening on Feng Jin Yuans side, but the young master had asked, thus they could not ignore it. They could only say that they would go and take a look. Thus two servants trotted out of the room. Yao shis cries continued, causing the anger inside Zi Rui to burn even brighter. The child was finally unable to endure and began to vent his anger, looking all around. The servant that had been pushed into the table immediately entered his field of view. Who knew where he found the strength, as he quickly walked over to the table and picked it up then suddenly threw it away. With a bang the table crashed into a wardrobe, breaking off a leg. Zi Rui acting out like this ended up scaring Yao shi. She nkly looked over and saw Zi Rui raise his broken injured hand and say to her: I dont care how you thought of it in your mind, nor do I care whether or not you acknowledge elder sister, I will tell you that my finger was cut off by someone from Qian Zhou, and those people from Qian Zhou did not want to kill elder sister. Their goal was me! And my movements were leaked by that bastard Feng Jin Yuan! Mother, did you hear that? It was my father that told the people of Qian Zhou toe and kidnap me. It was my father that wants my life! Chapter 534 – Zi Rui’s Revenge Zi Ruis Revenge Zi Rui was practically roaring at this point. In his nearly eight years of life, this was his first time shouting at his mother like this. In an instant, he felt that the one that had changed was not his sister. Rather, it was this mother. Once this thought surfaced, he immediately asked: Who exactly are you? Yao shi was stunned and subconsciously asked: What are you saying? Zi Rui pointed at her, a fierce look appearing in his eyes: Who exactly are you? You are not our mother. Our mother has always been gentle with her words, and she always treated sister and me with concern and love. When we were in the Northwest, the vige chief had given her a bowl of noodle soup, but she was reluctant to have any for herself. Instead, she split it evenly between sister and me. That is my mother. As for you, what sort of weird monster are you? Yao shi was scared by him and was not able to speak for a long time. She trembled endlessly in bed, but Zi Rui still did not feel any distress. Wang Chuan went forward and stopped the child, gently patting his shoulder and saying: Dont worry, dont worry. Zi Rui raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his face. His gaze remained sharp, as he coldly said to Yao shi: I dont care what you have be, but since you have chosen to live as our mother, you should do your best to y the part. I am not your only child. There is also my elder sister. I will not allow anyone to harm my sister. No matter if it is with words or actions, even if it is you, it will not be allowed. There is a truth that I must tell you, in my heart, my elder sister is more important than you. Yao shis face was an extremely pale white. She was puzzled and asked: That person, what exactly did she say to you to make you trust her so much? Zi Rui, I am your mother, but she, she really is not your elder sister! Wang Chuan desperately held back Zi Rui, who had lost all control. She loudly shouted at Yao shi: Do you still not understand? No matter who it is, whether she is your daughter or not, we all acknowledge her! As for you, we dont care if you acknowledge her or not. Its better if you dont! In the future, whether you live or die, young miss will not care for you! The three people in the room created arge disturbance, and He Zhong ran in from the outside. Standing in front of Feng Zi Rui, he respectfully said: Young master, master has woken up, but he is injured. He said that if you have a matter and wish to see him, go and see him in his room. Feng Zi Rui violently turned around and viciously red at He Zhong. The imposing manner that he had caused He Zhong to retreat a couple steps in fear. He then heard Feng Zi Rui say: Have hime here to see me! Now! At once! Immediately! He Zhong was extremely troubled. The young masters personality had changed very drastically, leaving him not dare to refute him, but the master had never allowed for the servants to question him! He hesitated in ce, not knowing what he should do. Feng Zi Rui, however, lost his patience and screamed: Hidden guard! In the blink of an eye, two figures in ck clothes appeared from an unknown location. The two cupped their hands and greeted Feng Zi Rui: Would young master please provide an order. Feng Zi Rui lowered his voice and said: You two go with housekeeper He and bring Feng Jin Yuan over to this room. Just say that this young master is waiting for him here and have called him over. If he uses his illness as an excuse not toe, just carry him over. Wasnt it said that Feng Jin Yuan has hidden guards from Qian Zhou at his side. If they dont act, its fine. Once they do take action, cut off their fingers and bring them to me. The two hidden guards immediately nodded, This subordinate will obey. One of them then said to He Zhong: Lets go! He Zhongs scalp began to feel numb, but with these two people at his side, he had no say in whether or not he went. He was simply seized on both sides by the two and brought over to Feng Jin Yuans side. Sure enough, sending hidden guards would be effective. This time, Feng Zi Rui did not need to wait for long. Very quickly, the person that he wanted to see was carried into the room. Thats right, carried, and he was carried over using his bedsheets. Feng Jin Yuan was feeling annoyed while being carried over to this side. The hidden guards were not too gentle nor too harsh. Upon entering the room, they threw him to the ground and stopped worrying about it. One of them had blood on his hands and walked over to Zi Rui then held his hand out. Five fingers were held in his hand, as he said to Zi Rui: Only one person appeared. After five fingers were cut off, he ran away. Zi Rui nodded and picked up the fingers before throwing them at Feng Jin Yuans face. The smell of blood filled the air, and Feng Jin Yuan was not particrly afraid, but he just looked at Zi Rui in disbelief as though he was looking at a stranger. The child suddenlyughed and asked Feng Jin Yuan: Father, do you feel that it is difficult to ept that I am different from before, or do you feel that me returning alive is the reality thats hard to ept? You worked so hard to send someone to send a report and scheme with the people of Qian Zhou to have me caught. They would then use this to threaten my elder sister into handing over the method for producing steel. Unfortunately, it ended up failing. Aside from me losing a pinky finger, the people of Qian Zhou did not manage to take anything else. He took a couple steps forward toward Feng Jin Yuan, Oh right, I forgot to tell you. Those people from Qian Zhou are all dead. The only one that is still alive was sent to the government office and is waiting to be executed. Do you want to know how those people died? I will tell you that some were killed by his Highness the ninth prince, some were killed by elder sister, and some were killed by me! Right, I can kill people. Not only do I know how to kill people, I even cut off some of their fingers. Remember, Qian Zhous people cut off my finger today, and I will cut off all of the fingers from every criminal from Qian Zhou. I, Feng Zi Rui, will make sure to cut all of them without missing a single one! The eery chill finally pierced Feng Jin Yuans heart, and it caused sweat to appear all over his body. It was not that Feng Zi Rui had avoided being killed by the people of Qian Zhou, it was that this child had finally be exactly like his elder sister because of his pushes. He thought once more that if there came a day when Feng Zi Rui grew up and became a man that could stand at his sisters side on the battlefield, when that time came, would he still have any chance of beating the siblings? Perhaps it was because his internal feelings became too clearly written on his face, but Wang Chuan suddenlyughed. The sound of thisugh was quite fluttery, as she asked him: Feng Jin Yuan, what exactly are you thinking? Could it be that you feel that you have always had the upper hand in your struggles with the second young miss? These words were filled with scorn. But it was fine. He still had room to manoeuver! Feng Jin Yuans mood soared once more. He no longer had Feng Chen Yu, but he still had Feng Fen Dai. Based on the love that the fifth prince had for Fen Dai, Fen Dai would definitely be able to steadily assume the position of official princess Li. He had already done his best to persuade Qian Zhou to provide the fifth prince with some covert support. As long as there came a day when the fifth prince ascended the throne, the position of prime minister would belong to him once more. Also, he would no longer just be the prime minister. His status would also include: Rtive of the imperial family. The more Feng Jin Yuan thought about it, the happier he became. His hopes were written on his face, causing Feng Zi Rui to feel that he was an idiot. At this time, Yao shi was also able to see most of the puzzle. Although Feng Jin Yuan did not say much, the drastic change in his countenance revealed all. But Yao shis mind continued to be different from a normal person. With things reaching the current situation, although she hated Feng Jin Yuan enough and hoped that he would die immediately, she did not ce all of the me on Feng Jin Yuans shoulders. Instead, it was: So it was her ability to produce steel! It was her! Look, after all is said and done, if she did not exist, how could Zi Rui have suffered such a disaster? Recently, Feng Zi Rui was extremely dissatisfied with the things that Yao shi said. If it was not for him reminding himself that she was his mother, he would definitely have found a rag and stuffed it into that womans mouth. But in the end, Yao shi was his birth mother. Even if he hated her, he could not do that sort of thing; however, this hatred needed to be vented. At this time, Wang Chuan pulled out a dagger from who knew where and held it in front of Zi Rui. She then pointed at Feng Jin Yuan and said: Young master must get revenge for the missing finger. With the culprit caught, how can you let him go? Zi Ruis eyes lit up, as light began to shine from his eyes when he looked at Feng Jin Yuan. Others might not think much of this, but it caused Feng Jin Yuan to feel absolutely terrified. He did his best to endure the pain in his body while retreating. He finally said: What are you doing? I am your father! My ass! Zi Rui forcefully spat at him and angrily said: It also suits you! He then walked forward and squatted in front of Feng Jin Yuan. The two hidden guards feared that Feng Jin Yuan would hurt Zi Rui and immediately went forward to hold him still from behind. Zi Rui waved his hand and said: Bring his arm forward. Un, the left side. He extended the dagger forward, I will not kill you, but its definitely not because you are my father. Between the two of us, there is only enmity. There are no rtions, much less familial rtions. I already swore on that boat that sooner orter, I myself will kill you for me, for my sister and for everyone in the Feng family that you killed. I will get revenge. Today, I only want one of your fingers. While saying this, he raised his left hand, Just like how I am right now. Only like this will we look like father and son. What do you say, am I right? No, you cant. A cold sweat appeared on Feng Jin Yuans brow, as he subconsciously wanted to shout for his hidden guard, but he immediately recalled the deep hatred that Zi Rui had for the people of Qian Zhou, thus he closed the mouth that he had opened. At this time, he felt a great pain suddenlye from his left hand. Looking down, he found that the hidden guard had forcefully dragged his arm over. Feng Jin Yuan even began to wonder if his wrist had been broken during all of this; however, the pain in that area was immediately reced by a pain in another. Following this, blood began to pour from the pinky area of his left hand. He personally saw his own pinky finger get cut off by Feng Zi Rui. The child then viciously stomped on it. This cruel and bloody scene was seen by Feng Fen Dai, who had just reached the entrance of the room. She shrieked as though she had seen a ghost before fainting. At the same time, Xuan Tian Ming, Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Hua were chatting idly with imperial concubine Yun in Winter Moon Pce. The one speaking the most was none other than Jian Zheng from the Board of Astronomy. He held a star chart in his left hand and a yin and yang astronomy chart in his right. What he spoke of was not about the stars. Rather, it was about which courtyards imperial concubine could no longer handle the loneliness and eloped with a guard. Feng Yu Hengughed while quietly saying to a pce maid: Go and find Zhang Yuan. Just tell him that this imperial daughter wants to borrow a eunuch. Have the eunuch go to the Feng family home and teach Feng Jin Yuan how to take care of himself after losing a chunk of flesh. Chapter 535 – Hua’er and Heng Heng Are a Good Match Huaer and Heng Heng Are a Good Match Feng Yu Heng muttered to the pce maid for a bit until the pce maid quietly left the moon-viewing hall. Imperial concubine Yun looked toward her for a bit then raised her hand and interrupted Jian Zheng. She then said with some dissatisfaction: The biggest taboo when listening to a story is not paying attention. A-Heng, what was being talked about earlier? Feng Yu Heng quickly sat up a little straighter and said seriously: Daughter-inw was paying attention properly. Just now, lord Jian Zheng was talking about lesser imperial concubine Lan having privatemunications with a guard in the pce. The two were preparing to escape from the pce. After reaching a small hole in the wall to the North, the guard crawled out first then went to help lesser imperial concubine Lan out. Who knew that lesser imperial concubine Lan had gotten fatter from eating a great deal each day in the pce. Upon getting halfway through the hole, she got stuck, which allowed for the imperial guards to catch up from behind. Imperial concubine Yun nodded, Un, you really did understand. Enduring the snickering from Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua, Feng Yu Heng did her best to express her enjoyment of the story, asking in a very gossipy tone: Then what happened after that? Jian Zheng said: Executed. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Good! She then began to express her feelings: Thats why I say that men should not have too many women. Since you dont have enough time and cant control them, in the end, the one to suffer will be yourself. Imperial concubine Yun agreed with this statement. Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tina Hua were also convinced of this point. This group showed a great deal of unity in regards to this topic. Feng Yu Heng nced at imperial concubine Yun and saw that the desire for gossip still lingered in her eyes. She could not help but sigh to herself while keeping a warm look on her face. She then took the initiative to say to Jian Zheng: Since lesser imperial concubine Lans story isplete, tell us about something else! Jian Zheng nced at Feng Yu Heng, and his heart began to tremble once more. Ever since he had seen her for the first time, he would have this sort of feeling. Even to this day, although he was already ustomed to seeing her, the trembling of his heart had never lessened. Jian Zheng had learned astrology from a young age. His feeling had never erred before, and the first time that he saw her, he was able to see Feng Yu Hengs star; however, it was onlyter on that he found out that she was the ninth princes future wife. That person was also known as imperial daughter Ji An. He had an understanding in his mind. This girl was the star of the phoenix that had not been seen for over 500 years; however, it was odd. Normally, this sort of star appeared when the girl was born. Why would the star of the phoenix only begin to light up after many years? Things really were quite puzzling. Of course, what puzzled him even more was... the star of the phoenix! That was the star of the phoenix! His master had said that a girl with the star of the phoenix would have a unique character while also being distinguished, graceful and tolerant. But this one... why did she love to gossip so much? He helplessly shook his head. Thinking about it, he was the dignified Jian Zheng from the Board of Astronomy. Even the Emperor had to give him a bit of face; however, he would always end up being caught off-guard and brought to gossip with imperial concubine Yun. This was truly... a great shame! This family just happened to love gossip. Not only did the mother like it, even the ninth prince that everyone called the king of hell liked it. Even the one that everyone called a deity liked it! He had really had enough. Afterining internally for a bit, he spoke up and continued to speak in an elegant manner: Just now, we spoke about gossip surrounding lesser imperial concubine Lan. Then this lowly official will tell you about some gossip concerning a prince! Feng Yu Heng wiped away a non-existent cold sweat from her brow, as she thought to herself that this Jian Zheng was truly a character! To speak nothing of him gossiping about an imperial concubine, he was now about to gossip about a prince. If he was allowed to continue for a little while longer, wouldnt he end up talking about the Emperor? But imperial concubine Yun felt that this was very enjoyable and quickly nodded, saying: Good, just tell us about this prince. This One likes hearing about it. Jian Zheng shifted slightly then continued: Our Da Shun has a total of nine princes. We wont talk about the others. Today, we shall talk about the confined fourth prince. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up, old fourth? The story began in earnest: It is said that this fourth prince was imprisoned because he had coborated with the third prince in an attempt to usurp the throne. But there is an interesting judgment to apany this heavy punishment. Does everyone remember what it was? Imperial concubine Yun knew that Xuan Tian Yi had been locked up; however, she expressed that she did not know about anything else by shaking her head. How could Xuan Tian Ming take an interest in remembering such things, as he also shook his head and remained silent. Although Feng Yu Heng recalled a point, she did not know if it was the point that Jian Zheng was going to make. Instead, it was Xuan Tian Hua that slowly spoke up, saying: He was also sentenced to embroider something for the Feng familys third young miss, Feng Xiang Rong. Your Highness the seventh prince is correct! Jian Zheng nodded, It is indeed this interesting judgment that has provided us with this story. Apparently, that fourth prince was sentenced to provide an embroidery for the third young miss Feng. At the start, he was very against it. Oh, of course, up until this point, he is still unwilling to do it. Its just that he no longer has the ability to object. I heard that the first thing that the third young miss had him embroider was a mandarin duck. No matter how unwilling the fourth prince was, there was, unfortunately, an imperial decree in ce. He would only pick up a needle and go through the motions. Before the outline was evenpleted, he threw it to a servant and had it sent to third young miss Feng. Imperial concubine Yun heard up to this point and began to have a bit of an impression, interjecting: I heard that the Feng familys third girl is quite weak-willed. Has she been bullied to no end by Feng Jin Yuan? Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Imperial concubine mother is indeed correct. Hah! Imperial concubine Yun felt a bit of pity, That old fourth really found someone that he could mess with. For the most part, he will just embroider something carelessly. This story is boring. Feng Yu Heng heard this and shook her head, expressing her own thoughts: That does not seem to be the case. Daughter-inws third sister is indeed a bit weak-willed and is rather cowardly, but she is rather obstinate. She is extremely stubborn and will go to great lengths to split hairs. These words were met with Jian Zhengs approval: It really is princess that understands her own younger sister best! He then continued: After the fourth princes shoddy mandarin duck suddenly arrived in the Feng family, the third young miss only took a nce at it before frowning and throwing it back. She just said that it was no good and to bring it back to redo the embroidery. Xuan Tian Ming was stunned then said: That third girl in your family had that much courage? Feng Yu Heng shrugged: Do you still remember the day that old third and old fourth caused a stir? Didnt Xiang Rong force old fourth to spend an entire night doing embroidery, even tying him to the chair. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, saying to himself that a womans potential was truly boundless! A faint smile also appeared on Xuan Tian Huas face, as he urged Jian Zheng: Continue. Thus, Jian Zheng continued: Its rumored that third young miss Feng said that the matter of embroidery was arranged by his Majesty. If the things produced by the fourth prince were of this quality, if they were ever spread in the future, people would say that the master did not teach him properly. Upon hearing these words, the fourth prince coughed up a small mouthful of blood. He then endured the internal injuries and picked up a needle once more. With this situation going back and forth, he produced roughly 70 failures before the fourth prince finally managed to embroider half of a mandarin duck; however, third young miss Feng said that there was no such thing as an embroidery of half of a mandarin duck. If he was going to embroider, he would need to embroider a pair apanied by red flowers to create a beautiful scene. This was still not enough, as she had someone bring a message, telling the fourth prince to learn how to embroider a mandarin duck as quickly as possible. She had already chosen some more things to embroider in the future. Once this message made it to the fourth prince, he nearly went insane. Apparently, he has been pointing in the direction of the Feng family home while loudly shouting curses at third young miss Feng. After third young miss Feng heard about this, she had someone copy The ssic of Virtue and sent it to the fourth prince to have him embroider a copy of the scripture. The fourth prince was so angry that he tore the scripture to shreds. He roared for third young miss Feng to wait, as there woulde a day when he would take care of her! Imperial concubine Yun straightened out her body and simply snatched all of the grapes that the servants had been peeling for her. She then brought the te over and ate while saying: This story that you told is truly to my tastes. Otherwise, how could I say that a man should not have too many women. With many women, there would be many children. Not only would there be battles of life and death between the women, but the children would also all treat each other as enemies. How could familial rtions even be brought up. These words left Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua feeling helpless. Xuan Tian Ming was the first to say: Dont seventh brother and I get along quite well? Xuan Tian Hua also said: What imperial concubine mother said is not entirely correct. Imperial concubine Yun, however, waved her hand and said with great disdain: That is because one of you was born from this One, and the other was raised by this One. There is not much difference between you two and actual full siblings. SHe pointed at Xuan Tian Hua, Just try and change the scene that you dislike of this One raising you until you grew up! She then turned to point at Xuan Tian Ming, This One guarantees that this child would have strangled you to death. Feng Yu Heng was extremely speechless, as she thought about all of the princes that had been born. What would happen if all of them had been strangled to death? Imperial concubine Yun looked as though she did not understand, thus she exined: That is because Mingermitted a minor crime. When he was born, there were quite a few annoyances. She thought about it and figured that it was more or less it, thus she did not continue to ask. Xuan Tian Hua had an emotional expression: Son is thankful to imperial concubine mother for taking me in and protecting my life. Imperial concubine Yun giggled a few times then looked at Xuan Tian Hua with a relieved expression, You truly did not waste the effort that this One expended in raising you. Look at how well this one grew up, tsk tsk, hes like a deity. Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly, Imperial concubine mother. Dont speak. Seeing imperial concubine Yun stare at Xuan Tian Hua with a smitten expression, Xuan Tian Ming felt a little on the verge of copse. With a cold face, he shouted: Hey! Hey! There was no reaction. Hey! There was still no reaction. He became angry, Yun Pian Pian! Do you still have any self-control as a mother? Imperial concubine Yun was finally able to recover after being shouted at, and she could not help but snort coldly and roll her eyes, as she said with a face full of anger: Whats wrong with looking for a while? I really did waste my time raising you. After saying this, she felt that it was boring, and she felt that her son did not give her any face earlier, thus her desire to get revenge welled up. After thinking for a long time, she managed to say: I always feel that such a girl as good as A-Heng going with you is a waste. As this One sees it, if she stands with Huaer, that would truly be a good pairing! Chapter 536 – Imperial Concubine Yun Wants to Make a Big Move Imperial Concubine Yun Wants to Make a Big Move Xuan Tian Mings mind was practically screaming. Was this still his own mother? Was there this sort of mother? His anger was not hidden in the slightest. At the same time, it was as though he was proiming his rights, as he grabbed Feng Yu Heng and pulled her to his side. But the angrier he became, the greater the sense of aplishment imperial concubine Yun felt. It had to be known that this son was famously hard to deal with. To be able to anger him just once was quite difficult. It truly was quite difficult! Seeing imperial concubine Yuns smug look, Xuan Tian Hua also began to smile like a Spring breeze. Immediately following this, he added: Imperial concubine mother is very correct. What is? Xuan Tian Ming became angry, pointing at Xuan Tian Hua: In the future, you are not allowed to go out alone with Heng Heng. Imperial concubine Yun began to giggle once more along with Xuan Tian Huas continuous gentleughter. The mother and son were trulyughing very happily. It was as though Xuan Tian Ming suffering a setback was the funniest thing in the world. Gradually, Feng Yu Heng also began tough. With herughing, Xuan Tian Ming could only helplesslyugh too. For a while, there was a great deal ofughtering from the hall below the moon-viewing tform. It was as though fairies ofughter had filled the room. From this hall, the sounds reached every corner of Winter Moon Pce. Even the servants of Winter Moon Pce could not stop themselves from smiling along. Whileughing, Xuan Tian Ming held Feng Yu Heng and loudly said: Regardless of whether or not we are a good match, this prince must get married to this girl. Either way, we have already slept together. The goods can no longer be returned. These words left Feng Yu Hengs face bright red. Quickly ncing at imperial concubine Yun and Xuan Tian Hua, she reached out her small hand and rudely pinched Xuan Tian Ming at the hip. With Xuan Tian Ming letting out a loud ow shout, Feng Yu Heng red at him and said: I am telling you, Xuan Tian Ming, this girl does not believe in the three obediences and four virtues or anything weird like that. Do not think about using those morals and scriptures to tie me down. Also, arent we going to the North? Seventh brother will also be going to the East. If you ever try to bully me, I will head straight for seventh borhter! After saying this, she turned to look at Xuan Tian Hua, asking: Seventh brother, will you ept me? Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Of course. Only then did the little girl turn back and look provocatively at Xuan Tian Ming. Her yful appearance truly left people feeling that both getting angry and not getting angry at her were the wrong choices. Everyoneughed for a while before imperial concubine Yun waved her hand and said to Jian Zheng: Alright, the stories that you told today were quite entertaining. You can go back first! When this One is bored once more,e back again. Jian Zheng had finally received an order and quickly saluted before leaving Winter Moon Pce as though he was escaping. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly shook his head and said to imperial concubine Yun: That person is staying at the pce to observe the stars. Why is it that when hees here, he bes a storyteller? Imperial concubine Yun had a disapproving look and said: What observing of stars. Just how many times a year does he actually note anything? When he has nothing better to do, he will listen to the pce maids and eunuchs waggle their tongues. Where else do you think he obtained those stories? Xuan Tian Ming angrily said: Then why dont you just find a pce maid or eunuch to tell you? Isnt it better to have a first-hand ount? How could that be the same! Imperial concubine Yun smiled and ate a grape, Pce maids and eunuchs are all servants and have never studied. They dont even know how to read. What sort of stories could they bring with them. Something like telling stories depends on the storyteller. When the same words are said by different people, they would not sound the same. Also, the Board of Astronomy is always observing the stars. After they have finish observing, dont they also head over to that old mans side to talk about trivial matters. Thinking about it, they have also be quite adept at this sort of thing. How could this One trouble him any further. Xuan Tian Ming was speechless. These words sounded quite reasonable. Feng Yu Heng was on the verge ofughing from hearing this. She finally understood how a spark had been struck between imperial concubine Yun and the Emperor. These two were truly suited to each other! Everyoneughed once more. At this time, Xuan Tian Hua suddenly said: I heard that your younger brother will be going with you to the North? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Seventh brother heard it from father Emperor, right? Un. Xuan Tian Hua said: When I went to bid farewell to father Emperor, I heard him mention it. I also heard that the child had suffered some hardship. I was thinking that if I had some spare time before departing, I would go and visit him. Feng Yu Heng was about to give thanks on Zi Ruis behalf. It had to be known that Zi Rui really liked this deity-like seventh brother. But before she could give her thanks, imperial concubine Yun raised her voice and asked: What? You will be bringing your younger brother onto the battlefield? Feng Yu Heng was startled for a moment and did not understand the reason that imperial concubine Yun had asked. She could not help but be confused and ask: Could it be that its against the rules? Xuan Tian Mingughed, Youre talking about rules with imperial concubine mother? You need to ask her first if she knows what rules are. Imperial concubine Yun quickly waved her hand, Its not a matter of the rules. Im just asking. Are you truly going to bring your younger brother to the battlefield? Feng Yu Heng nodded, I could not go against his pleas and could only agree to bring him along. Tsk tsk! Imperial concubine Yun clicked her tongue then nodded in Xuan Tian Mings direction with an expression that showed her displeasure with hisck of growth, Just look at you. Your wife knows to bring her younger brother with her onto the battlefield. Why can you not think a little more about it? Xuan Tian Ming was startled and asked: What is it? How about you give birth to a younger brother for me to bring along? Imperial concubine Yun shifted her body forward and gently called out: Dear Minger. Xuan Tian Ming trembled, and goosebumps appeared all over his body, Speak properly. Imperial concubine Yuns voice became even softer, This is speaking properly. She then moved forward a little more, Mother has something to discuss with you. A bad feeling immediately filled Xuan Tian Mings mind. She did not refer to herself as this One or your imperial concubine mother. Instead, she made use of mother. How could it possibly be anything good. He subconsciously shook his head, No. Imperial concubine Yuns eyes became sharp, What do you mean no? I havent even said anything, and youve already said no. Who are you saying no to? You have no respect for your elders. Xuan Tian Hua quickly walked over and sat down next to imperial concubine Yun, Imperial concubine mother, if you have something to say, say it slowly. Imperial concubine Yun took a couple deep breaths then grabbed Xuan Tian Huas hand. She finally found some strength and stabilized her mood and revealed her goal: A-Heng is able to bring her younger brother onto the battlefield, so could you bring your mother? Once this was said, not to mention Xuan Tian Ming, even Xuan Tian Hua was given a fright, as the two said in unison: No! Following this, Xuan Tian Ming said with some frustration: Youve gained some ability havent you? You want to escape from the pce? Just now, what was it that the storyteller had said? That lesser concubine Lan was executed after she had been caught trying to escape from the pce? Hah! Imperial concubine Yun helplessly said: As I said, you need to listen carefully to the story, and you must not let your mind wander. You listed to bits but not the full thing. That lesser concubine Lan was to be executed because she tried to elope with a guard. Also, in order to execute her, isnt there another condition that must first be met? One where she must be caught first? First, I am your mother. This is not considered eloping. Second, with you speaking out, nobody is able to stop you! This matter will be arranged like this! What has been arranged? This is no good! Xuan Tian Mings attitude was very resolute, Dont bother thinking about this idea. If I said that it cant be done, it cant be done. Just stay here obediently in the pce. Whether or not you meet with the old man is up to you, but if you want to leave the pce, that cannot be done! His words left no room for negotiation or change. Imperial concubine Yun was his birth mother, and she naturally knew her sons temper. Although he was frustrated, he also could not help her. This child had inherited the most poignant points between her and Xuan Zhan. He was truly rebellious, unruly, capricious and arrogant like the two. There were times when imperial concubine Yun thought that being able to live up to this point was not easy! To have not been killed by those elder brothers with bad intentions was truly not easy! She faintly sighed and turned her gaze to Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng knew what she meant. Thinking about it, she was about to y the sympathy card, thus she quickly lowered her head and drew closer to Xuan Tian Ming, simply acting as though she had not seen it. Imperial concubine Yun, however, was not discouraged. Wasnt there still one more on the side? Thus she turned to look toward Xuan Tian Hua with a pitiful expression on her face. Who knew how imperial concubine Yun did it, but a 36-year-old person still looked just like a young girl. There was not a single wrinkle on her face, and her physique was still beautiful. Both her eyes were wet, and anyone that saw her would feel a bit of sympathy. Unfortunately, although the two people before her were men, they were also her sons. This trick was very useful against the Emperor, but it waspletely ineffective against Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua. In fact, Xuan Tian Hua immediatelyughed upon seeing imperial concubine Yun turn her gaze on him, helplessly saying: Imperial concubine mother. Imperial concubine Yun reached out and grabbed his arm, begging: Minger will not bring me to the North. It is definitely because the North is cold, and he is worried that I wont be able to handle it. Huaer is good. Mother knows that you are the best. From a young age until now, you have been the most understanding. Can you bring mother out? Arent you going East? The climate over there is good. The four seasons are very distinct. I heard that the sun is even prettier there than it is in the capital. Bring mother along to take a look! It had to be said that the women that Xuan Tian Hua could do nothing against in this world were Feng Yu Heng and imperial concubine Yun. In regards to the mother that raised him, he had always had no choice but to ept any request that was made. Regardless of how excessive imperial concubine Yuns requests were, he would definitely think of a way to aplish them. Just like two years prior, there was a time when the Emperor spent consecutive days outside Winter Moon Pce causing trouble. It caused imperial concubine Yun to go crazy, which led her to insist that he secretly bring her to the Chun Pce for a while. At that time, Xuan Tian Ming was fighting a battle in the Northwest, and he had truly taken the risk of being beaten to death by the Emperor to sneak imperial concubine Yun out. This woman acted arrogantly in the Chun Pce for over a month before returning to the pce. He did not dare say that it was imperial concubine Yun that had left the people in the pce to feel as though the seventh prince had finally taken an interest in women, and he had directly brought one back to the pce. Between the two brothers, one was strict and the other was lenient. Like this, they spoiled their imperial concubine mother and ended up spoiling her to the heavens. Now, she even wanted to go onto the battlefield. Xuan Tian Hua did not even think before shaking his head, saying seriously: No! This time, it really cant be done. Imperial concubine Yun gritted her teeth, Why? Why is it that you dont want me to see the beautiful sunlight of the Eastern border? Xuan Tian Huas lips curled up, and he suddenly felt that a creature like his mother should be left for an expert like Feng Yu Heng to handle. Only these two people had the highest level of speech. And he and Xuan Tian Ming werepletely not their match! He shook his head again, The sunlight in the capital is also quite good. Imperial concubine mother, please make do! Is it really no good? Really. Then... Imperial concubine Yun snorted coldly, Then forget it. Waving her hand, she turned around and sat back in her original spot. Just like this, the matter had been pass; however, who knew that imperial concubine Yun had begun to save up strength once more for the sake of carrying out her own secret ns... TN: Three obediences and four virtues is a Confucian moralpass for women. Obey the three men of her life: the father, the husband and the son while following the four virtues of morality, charm, being well-spoken and being good with needlework. Chapter 537 – Misfortunes Never Come Singly Misfortunes Never Come Singly In regards to this imperial pce, Feng Yu Heng really liked it. The Emperor was good and imperial concubine Yun was good. Every time that she saw them, her heart would fill with joy. The two most important people in the imperial pce were already managing their own lives in this manner, and they were enjoying it quite a bit. When they left Winter Moon Pce, it was alreadyter in the day. Feng Yu Heng proposed walking a bit, thus the three simply continued on foot. For a long time, nobody said a word until Feng Yu Hengs imperial daughters manor was already before them. Only then did she manage to squeeze out: Seventh brother is not suited to fighting in battle. This was not the first time that these words were said. The two at her side could only smile bitterly. When they brought her to the entrance, they stopped, and Xuan Tian Ming said: Seventh brother, the East has always been important. You know that if anything was to happen to you, Heng Heng and I would rush over to save you even if it meant abandoning the North. The happiness became even more apparent on Xuan Tian Huas face; however, he still faintly said: Its fine. He then looked at Feng Yu Heng and paused for a bit. In the end, he still reached out and patted her head, saying: Take care of yourselves. He then turned around and left. Feng Yu Heng choked up, especially when she saw Xuan Tian Huas bleak and lonely figure. An unbearable feeling of sadness washed over her. Suddenly, her vision went dark, as a palm tightly covered her eyes,pletely blocking her line of sight. Xuan Tian Mings voice, filled with sorrow, rose once more: This is the fate of the imperial family. Nobody is able to escape it. She grabbed the hand before her but did not move. She just held it tightly for a moment then calmed herself down. Turning around, she said with a faint smile: Lets go in. After this trip, the two realized the importance of Bring more when heading out. Feng Yu Heng decided to have the chef work overnight to prepare some more food for her to ce inside her space. She also ced more bowls and chopsticks inside her space. There were also some newly arrived fruits that could also be ced inside. She entered her space with her consciousness, finding that Yao Xian had found a way to treat Ban Zous poison and was in the process of treating him. She looked around and decided to clean out a counter on the second floor, cing its contents into another drawer. The recently-cleaned counter was now a ce to put things that had been brought into the room after the fact. After the orders were sent to the kitchen, the two quickly returned to Feng Yu Hengs courtyard then entered the medicine storage room. Upon entering the room, Feng Yu Heng brought Xuan Tian Ming into her space. At this time, Yao Xian had already injected Ban Zou with an anti-toxin. Although Ban Zou had not yet woken up, hisplexion had improved greatly. Yao Xian told her: He can be brought out. He can wake up at any moment. Feng Yu Heng nodded and brought the group out of the space. Ban Zou was settled into the medicine storage room with Yao Xian left to take care of him. Feng Yu Heng told Yao Xian: We will be leaving for the military camp tomorrow morning. Zi Rui will being with us... Right, where is Zi Rui? Did hee back? The three exchanged nces, and a question was written very clearly on Xuan Tian Mings face: Who are you asking? Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. She had forgotten that Zi Rui had gone to the Feng manor. Opening the door, she asked the servants: Did the young mastereback? After asking, she began to wonder, that child wouldnt return to the Yu Pce, right? As a result, a maidservant told her: Young master returned long ago and is resting in his own courtyard. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief, leaving Yao Xian to keep an eye on Ban Zou. She and Xuan Tian Ming then went toward Zi Ruis side. She was feeling uneasy, telling Xuan Tian Ming: I keep feeling that Zi Ruis trip to the Feng manor this time was not a pleasant experience. Un... The unpleasant experience that I am speaking of is not Feng Jin Yuan. Rather it is... I understand. Xuan Tian Ming took the initiative to interject then express his own opinions, In this world, all rtionships require effort from both sides to maintain. This includes familial ties. What of blood rtions? Those brothers of mine still tried to kill father Emperor in order to ascend the throne. Thats why there is no need for you to feel such a great burden. If you can be together as mother and daughter, do it. If not, then forget about it. Feng Yu Heng naturally understood this reasoning, but sometimes, things just worked out like this. By remaining aloof of a matter, anyone was capable of remaining at peace. When one was at the center of things, who would be able to remain calm? When she saw Zi Rui, the child was currently sitting on his bed with his legs curled up and arms wrapped around his knees, as his body quivered. Feng Yu Heng was extremely scared, quickly running over. It seemed as though the child had been given a shock then saw that it was his elder sister. The grief that he had felt welled up. His small mouth ttened, and tears began to stream down. Xuan Tian Ming went to the side and watched the brother and sister. He also felt helpless. It really was too much to have ended up with this sort of a mother. Zi Rui told his elder sister about the grief that he had suffered while at the Feng family home. After he finished his story, he said with concern: Sis, just mother alone not acknowledging you is nothing to fear. I am worried that when our uncles return, what should we do if they also do not acknowledge you? Before Feng Yu Heng could respond to this question, a bang sound came as the door was pushed open. Turning around to look, Yao Xian fiercely walked in. While walking, he said: Dont acknowledge? If they dont acknowledge her, I will break all of their legs! With this interruption, Zi Ruis grief was reduced by a great deal. The group no longer needed to mention Yao shi. Either way, Yao Xian was in the capital. No matter what happened, Yao shi would not be in any danger, she would not be able to do anything too improper. Feng Yu Heng just secretly said to Yao Xian: No matter what, I hope that she can live happily. The next day, Feng Yu Heng, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Zi Rui climbed into the imperial carriage and set out in the direction of the military camp. Huang Quan had returned overnight and went with Wang Chuan to apany Feng Yu Heng. Before the imperial carriage left the capital, they happened to meet up with Xuan Tian Hua. Xuan Tian Hua was going straight toward the East and did not bring his imperial carriage. He was only sitting in a simple carriage. Wang Chuan lifted the curtain, and Feng Yu Heng happened to see Xuan Tian Hua looking over. Their eyes met, and a simple message was seen in his eyes: Take care of yourself. She nodded and watched the carriage pass by. Xuan Tian Ming quietly whispered into her ear: The East has remained peaceful, but once it bes chaotic, it will beparable to the lowly Qian Zhou. The imperial carriage left the capital and raced along the official road. Because Xuan Tian Hua left everyone feeling a little down, thus they did not speak much. Huang Quan felt that the atmosphere was truly very awkward, thus she took the initiative to speak up: When we were on the boat, we bought a servant, right? This servant has already given her the orderst night, and she was sent to the residence in the suburbs today. She will be learning about medicine with Tian Dong. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not have any objections to Huang Quans arrangements. It was Zi Rui that asked: What servant did you buy on the boat? Huang Quan smiled and chatted with him: Young master is resourceful. Didnt you give a red string at a girl at the dock? Zi Ruis eyes lit up, as he immediately remembered. He quickly said: Right, right, right, there was something like that. Hah, you dont know, but the situation at that time was very urgent. Fortunately, I was able to act resourcefully. Seeing that the girl seemed quite clever, I tossed the string out. Feng Yu Heng saw that he was about to begin boasting, she quickly grabbed some seeds and prepared to listen. Who knew that at this time, just as the seeds were held in her hand, it seemed that the wooden board under her butt had moved. They then heard a crisp childs voice loudly shout: Little elder brother! Sure enough, you have not forgotten about me! She threw away her seeds in surprise and asked Xuan Tian Ming in surprise: What is this? Xuan Tian Ming expressed that he did not know; however, Huang Quans face turned white. She said with some uncertainty: Why does it sound like that servants voice? At this time, the voice spoke up once more: Little elder brother! Quickly, quickly help pull me out. Hah, here! Look down! Everyone looked down and saw a thin, white arm reach out from behind the seat. With the five fingers syed, they were reaching for Feng Zi Rui. The corners of Feng Zi Ruis lips twitched, as he stepped back, asking with a trembling voice: You... what sort of monster are you? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Right, what sort of thing is this? The little girl called out once more: Little elder brother! Little elder brother! Feng Yu Heng wiped the sweat off her forehead. Why did this sound as though it was chased after a soul? However, it did indeed sound like the servant that she had bought, but she did not understand: Huang Quan, didnt you say that you handed her off to a servant to send her off to the residence in the suburbs? Huang Quan bent over to pull the person out from under the seat. While pulling, she replied: Young miss, believe this servant. It really was arranged that way. While speaking, the person was dragged out. Once the girl popped out, she did not say anything and rushed toward Feng Zi Rui. Feng Yu heng trembled, and Zi Rui was knocked over. Little elder brother, are you alright? I really missed you! The little girl servant that had been purchased on the boat suddenly appeared inside Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage. She even managed to prevail by overwhelming Zi Rui. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, People are capable of hiding in our carriage now? Xuan Tian Ming, do you want to ask who it was that was in charge of inspecting this imperial carriage this morning? Was it that Bai Ze guy? A certain person that was driving the carriage had sharp ears and immediately shouted: Princess, this matter was not this subordinates fault. That girl said that she was with Huang Quan and would be going to the military camp. Huang Quan also became frantic, You believed everything that she says? The person outside was rather indifferent, Isnt it just a girl. Bringing an extra person will help relieve the young master of his boredom. Upon hearing this, the girl immediately nodded, Right, right, right, I can be little elder brothers partner. Little elder brother, you also think so, right! What could Zi Rui say? This girl was currently on his body. Looking at her, she looked extremely thin, but why did she feel so heavy? That uh... get up to speak. Zi Rui helplessly spoke up. Seeing the girl finally get up, only then did he quickly sit up straight and begin to reason with her: Back then, you did indeed save me and helped me a great deal. You can ask for anything for this grace, but we are going to a military camp this time. That is not a ce that young children can go. Just listen, in a little while, I will have someone send you back. The girl did not understand: Arent you also a young child? How... How can I be the same as you? I am a male! Then arent they all female? The girl reached out and pointed in the direction of Feng Yu Heng, Young miss is a girl. Elder sister Huang Quan is a girl. Elder sister Wang Chuan is a girl. What exactly is the difference? These words rendered everyone speechless. Thats right, what was the difference? Xuan Tian Ming, however, was quite entertained, waving his hand, Forget it, its just one girl. Just let her be a close friend to Zi Rui. That way, Zi Rui will have apanion. The girl smiled brightly upon hearing this. Shouting loudly, she moved to dive toward Zi Rui once more. Feng Yu Heng was speechless. Why was it that she had not seen through this childs personality back then? She looked sideways at Huang Quan, and Huang Quan told her with a bitter look: After she became familiar, she became like this. As the saying goes, misfortunes do note singly, thus messes would note alone. On this side, someone had hidden under a seat in the imperial carriage. On the other side, a movement also came from under Xuan Tian Huas seat. He had been sitting well, but he suddenly felt as though there was something bumping against the seat. Following this, he heard an extremely irritated voice say: This One was stifled to death. Chapter 538 – An Easy Target An Easy Target This shout nearly scared Xuan Tian Hua to death. The person that had been sitting on the seat nearly fell off, as a cold sweat began to drip from his head. This voice was... imperial concubine Yun? Huaer... While Xuan Tian Hua was thinking about it, an urgent voice spoke up once more. He trembled and quickly stood up from his seat before taking a look down below. Very well, he resigned himself to the fact that the refined and elegant imperial concubine Yun was lying t under the seat and looking at him with a bitter and pleading expression. The driver outside heard what sounded like a female voicee from inside the carriage. In his confusion, he turned around and asked: Your Highness? Is something the matter? Xuan Tian Hua immediately raised his voice to say: Its fine. Just keep moving forward. He then helped imperial concubine Yun be seated before helplessly saying: Imperial concubine mother, how did you get out of the pce? Imperial concubine Yun waved her hand, Dont worry about this. Either way, I have alreadye out. You should also stop calling me imperial concubine mother. When were out here, we should remain low-key. Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly and shook his head, Theres really nothing I can do with you. But there is nothing that can be discussed here. Mother, son will be sending you back now. Stop. Before he could finish saying stop the carriage imperial concubine Yun covered his mouth tightly. When she did this, she put in a little too much strength, and Xuan Tian Hua bumped his head against the carriage. Imperial concubine Yun felt quite bad about it. While raising a hand to rub his head, she threatened him, saying: If you dare send me back to the pce, I will expose the matter of you liking A-Heng. These words shocked Xuan Tian Hua, causing him to nearly bite her finger off! Imperial concubine Yun pulled her hand back and shook is a few times then sat next to Xuan Tian Huas original location. Pulling out a pastry from her sleeve, and happily began to enjoy it. The deity-like Xuan Tian Hua was actually renderedpletely speechless by the shock caused by imperial concubine Yun. He had a dumbfounded look on his face, and the changes in his expression were many and amazing. Roughly one stick of incense of timeter, Xuan Tian Hua finally found the strength to recover. His expression became slightly more normal; however, he asked her in confusion: Mother, Minger and I are both going to battlefields. Why have you chosen me? Imperial concubine Yun replied in a natural manner: Because you are easier to talk to. Xuan Tian Hua: ... It turned out that he was just an easy target! Imperial concubine Yun shoved the remaining half of the pastry into Xuan Tian Huas mouth with a smile. Only then did she say: Huaer, its not like you dont know your ninth brothers temper. If I chose to with him, we would have already turned back toward the capital. Say, with him being with his wife, which of them is easy to handle! Also, ever since a young age, hasnt mother doted on you the most! I have never gone to live in his Yu Pce, but I have lived in your Chun Pce. Tell me, which one am I closer to? Xuan Tian Hua facepalmed. This was not the way to describe things. Reaching up to pull the pastry from his mouth, he still took a bite. While eating, he asked: With mother running out like this, how can things possibly go well with father Emperor. He could already foresee what sort of trouble would be caused once the Emperor found out that imperial concubine Yun was no longer there. Thinking about it, the pce would not enjoy many peaceful days. Who knew that imperial concubine Yun would not mind in the slightest, Dont worry. Its not like I havent made any preparations at all. Also, he ispletely unable to get into Winter Moon Pce. How could he know that I am not in the pce. Even if he finds out in the future, that old man would definitely think that I ran off with Minger. He definitely would not guess that it was you. That... is the real reason that you chose me, right! Xuan Tian Hua felt that his life was too bitter. Imperial concubine Yunughed and nodded, not refuting it in the slightest. She then waved to him, Come here and sit closer. Xuan Tian Hua got up and sat at her side. Imperial concubine Yun immediately leaned against his shoulder then moved into a morefortable angle before falling asleep, using his shoulder as a pillow. Right before falling asleep, she used a warning tone to tell him: If you dare to send me back to the pce, I will expose the fact that you like A-Heng. It wont happen. Xuan Tian Hua epted his fate, Forget it, you cane along. After we get out there, you will listen to everything that I say. I know, I know. So wordy. Just like that, the two princes in their separate carriages ended bringing along two unexpected passengers while going their separate ways from the capital. At the same time in the Feng familys new residence, Feng Jin Yuan wasying back in soft chair with a thin nket covering his waist. His left hand was wrapped in bandages, and his entire body was in a poor state; however, he stared seriously at Fen Dai. Fen Dai was originally the one in this family that had been hoping to reach the position of head wife the most. She was also the child that thought of him as a father the most; however, even for her, the gaze with which she looked at Feng Jin Yuan was filled with contempt and disdain. She had never been one that could hide things. All of her emotions were written clearly on her face. How could Feng Jin Yuan not understand them? Even if he was currently no longer a person with great status, he was still her father. Not only was he her father, he also wanted to tell this daughter that only by relying on this father could she have a better future. Feng Jin Yuan snorted and pointed at Fen Dai, fiercely saying: Father knows what you are thinking, but I will tell you. Your roots are with the Feng family. Even if everything falls into disorder, you cannot change the fact that your surname is Feng. Dont believe that your life will bepletely worry-free just because you married into the Li Pce as the official princess. Fen Dai, father will remind you. Think carefully about what sort of person the fifth prince was in the past. He is able to cast aside all of the women in his pce in order to bring you in. Then in the future, he might chase you out of your position of official princess for another woman! Fen Dai furrowed her brow and subconsciously rebutted: His Highness the fifth prince would not do it. Feng Jin Yuan did not argue about this; however, he asked her: Are you satisfied with just the position of official princess of the Li Pce? Fen Dai froze, What does father mean? Hmph. Feng Jin Yuan snorted coldly, Fen Dai, father never believed that you to be a short-sighted child. Out of all the children in the Feng family, you are the cleverest child, and you are also the most one that father favors the most. Even when your eldest sister Chen Yu was alive, even though she had a beautiful appearance, she did not have a good life. But you are different. Presently, you are engaged to the fifth prince, and you will be marrying as the official princess. Fen Dai, for someone with aspirations like you, how could being just the official princess of a pce be enough to hold you down? Feng Jin Yuans words left Fen Dai stunned. She could vaguely understand what Feng Jin Yuan meant; however, she did not dare understand what he meant. Feng Chen Yu, the hopes that the Feng family had ced in her back then were not things that she did not know about. For her father to bring it up now, what exactly... Do you still not understand? Feng Jin Yuan sighed and said with sincerity: His Highness the fifth prince is a person that can adapt to the circumstances, and he is a smart person. Father has never believed that the throne would be taken by a prince that leads soldiers into battle. Generals remain on the outside to grow the country, and strategists remain on the inside to take care of the country. Fen Dai, if you listen to father, the position that your eldest sister could not assume, you will be able to. With things being said so clearly, if Fen Dai was still not able to understand, she would be an idiot. But she was not an idiot; however, she felt that Feng Jin Yuan was a madman. She cast a look of disdain once more. It was already so profound. Could this be a dream? But Feng Jin Yuans resolute expression did not look like something that could be faked. She suddenly recalled the fuss that Zi Rui had caused when returning the previous day. He seemed to have said something about Feng Jin Yuan having hidden guards from Qian Zhou at his side. If he still had hidden guards from Qian Zhou at his side, that would mean that her father was secretly coborating with Qian Zhou. Up to this moment, the people of Qian Zhou have not given up on him, thus it was not impossible for him to borrow some of Qian Zhous power to do some things. What Feng Jin Yuan had said was correct. Fen Dai was the one with the most aspirations out of all the children. There were times when they were even higher than what Feng Chen Yu had. Because of this, as long as Fen Dai could find a shred of hope of aplishing her own goals, she would not let it go. She would do whatever she could to think of ways to grow those hopes to aplish her goals. The father and daughter finally reached amon understanding. When Fen Dai got up, the look in her eyes had be a fire that burned fiercely with hope. The hopes that she had forcibly suppressed surged forth once more. It was as though the glory that had once belonged to Feng Chen Yu now a belonged to her. This allowed her to seemingly transform from the daughter of a concubine and a horse feeder to the prestigious empress of Da Shun. It was just that she had forgotten how Chen Yu, who had also dreamed of bing the empress, had a very gruesome death. Fen Dai was moved and kneeled before Feng Jin Yuan. She did her best to control her voice, saying: Daughter thanks father for the support. If such a day doese, I definitely will not forget the grace of the Feng family. Feng Jin Yuan nodded in satisfaction. At the same time, he let out a sigh of relief. He trusted that with such a thing in hand, Qian Zhou would definitely do as he pleased. Leaving Feng Jin Yuans room, Fen Dai did not remove in the manor for a moment. She immediately had a carriage prepared and hastily went toward the Li Pce. The things that Feng Jin Yuan had said to her reyed in her mind, making it impossible for her to calm down. Before Han shis situation had urred, Fen Dai knew that there was not much hope for herself. Feng Jin Yuan would no longer like the daughter of Han shi, and she would not be able to obtain any benefits from the Feng manor. But at that time, the Feng family was already at a dead end. Feng Jin Yuan could no longer speak on equal terms as in the past. With her engagement as the official princess, she did not feel that it would be anything big. But things were different now. It turned out that her father still had such a trick. Looking at it like this, she still could not let go of the rope that was the Feng family. If she truly could push the fifth prince into the position of Emperor using Qian Zhou, she would definitely be able to ascend the position of empress if she maintained control of the fifth prince. Fen Dai began to feel moved, as she repeatedly looked out of the carriage. She simply hoped that the carriage would go a little faster, and she could arrive at the Li Pces entrance. But while she was on her way to the Li Pce, she suddenly noticed a familiar figure on the side of the road that quickly turned into a small alley. Fen Dais heart quickened, as she rushed to shout: Stop the carriage! Quickly stop! Before the carriage could stoppletely she rushed out. Her personal servants Qiu Yue and Dong Ying were given a fright and also moved to follow; however, they were stopped by Fen Dai: Wait in the carriage. You are not allowed to follow me. After saying this, she quickly turned into the small alley. However, who knew that the two people in the alley would be a pairing that she would never have expected... Chapter 539 – Accept the World’s Review ept the Worlds Review In practically the instant that Feng Fen Dai saw the two, she made a decision: Go upstairs. Up what stairs? The stairs of a tea house. In this alley, there was a two-storied tea house. Without even thinking, Fen Dai quickly rushed inside then tosses a silver dor over to a clerk that hade over. She said: I want a private room that faces the West. Theres no need for tea. Just make sure that nobodyes inside. Because she had the support of the fifth prince, Fen Dai was living quite well. At the very least, she was notcking any money. The clerk of the tea house did not understand the motivations behind this young missing to a tea house and paying but asking to not have tea, but running a shop in the capital, what sort of thing had he not seen before. Based on Fen Dais clothes, it was clear that she was a young miss from arge family. No matter what this sort of noble person was doing, questions could not be asked. He received the money and only nodded. He did not even ask before allowing Fen Dai to rush to the second floor on her own. The private rooms on the second floor that faced West had windows that could be pushed open, which would allow one to see the situation in the alley below. Fen Dai entered the room and closed the door. She then carefully pushed the window open a crack and just happened to see one of the people stuff something into the other persons hand. She did not know what that thing was. She just felt that it was very small, and it was wrapped in a red silk bag. It could bepletely concealed in just one hand. Of course, she was not thinking about what that thing could be. What caused her to be most shocked was that she truly never could have thought that the Xiao Jing that everyone in the Feng family had failed to find, including the Cheng shi sisters and Feng Yu Heng, would actually be found by her. She was truly unable to imagine just how much courage it took for Xiao Jing to remain in the capital, and... Squinting her eyes, she turned her gaze on Xiao Jings belly. Her t belly allowed her to immediately understand why she was able to disappear from under everyone in the Feng familys eyes. The Feng family had been misled. Everyone had been misled. Xiao Jing was not pregnant. Back then, the Feng family had been looking for a pregnant woman. How could they possibly find her. Thats right, Fen Dai immediately recognized Xiao Jing. It had to be said that aside from Feng Jin Yuan, the only person in the Feng family that had a deep impression of Xiao Jing was Fen Dai. During the New Years banquet, she had angered the Emperor, and it was Kang Yi that had saved her. She had then followed Kang Yi back to the post house for a few days. Xiao Jing was one of Kang Yis personal maidservants. Since she had interacted with her for many days, her impression of her was much more profound. After calcting it a little, Xiao Jings t belly led to two possibilities. One was that she was never pregnant to begin with. The other was that the child was aborted. It was impossible that she gave birth normally. No matter how she thought about it, the dates did not line up; however, if she really did have an abortion, how could she look as though nothing was wrong despite suffering a great injury? Xiao Jings sudden appearance caused Fen Dai to feel a little confused. She was a little unable to understand whether or not Feng Jin Yuan knew that she was still in the capital or not. Should she tell Feng Jin Yuan about what she had seen today? Also... Fen Dais heart sank slightly then rose a little before sinking once more. The reason for this abrupt swing in emotions was not entirely because of Xiao Jing. Compared to suddenly seeing Xiao Jing, what caused Fen Dai to feel even more shocked was the girl that received the thing from Xiao Jing. Why was she here? Fen Dai felt her own thoughts be extremely messy. Perhaps Xiao Jings appearance was something that she could manage to ept, but that girl, how could she be with Xiao Jing? After this briefpse, when she looked out the window once more, the people that were outside had disappeared. Fen Dai closed the window, as her heart raced inside her chest. She wondered if her heart would leap out of her throat if she did not hold it down with her hand. She realized that she had seen a great secret, and she did not know whether or not she should tell anyone about it. Or perhaps she could not tell anyone? Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage arrived at the foot of Ping Zhang mountain that very same night. When they finally crossed Ping Zhang mountain and arrived at the military camp, they were weed by all of the soldiers carrying torches and the countless shining steel weapons that were ced on the ground. Below the torches, the faces of the soldiers appeared red from the torches; however, they were filled with smiles. The torches and steel weapons were illuminated by the moonlight, which allowed this camp to shine. Qian Li had led some soldiers to the North, and the one in charge of taking care of the military camp had been the deputy leader of the Divine Intent Army, He Gan. He stepped forward and kneeled in front of Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng, loudly saying: Reporting to the General and imperial daughter! 35 thousand steel weapons have beenpleted. Would General and imperial daughter please examine them! When He Gan said this, there was a look of aplishment on his face. All of the soldiers and all of the never-resting cksmiths had looks of joy that could not be hidden. They had experienced nearly a full year, starting from their initial experimentation to theirter proficiency, from their initial need for 100 batches to create one sess, they wereter able to produce one sess for every ten batches before finally being able to seed with every single batch. Producing steel was already the greatest responsibility of this military camp. Up to today, there had been over ten thousand steel weapons that had beenpleted. This indicated that Da Shun would be entering the age of steel along with the rest of the world. Feng Yu Heng could not help but be emotional. She had a sudden epiphany. Advancing the technology of this era might just be the purpose for hering here. She looked over at Xuan Tian Ming and said seriously: Dispatch the troops! All the way North. Lets have the North and Qian Zhou take a look at what Da Shuns troops are like. We will let them see what Da Shuns true military strength is! Xuan Tian Ming nodded solemnly then stepped forward. Raising his arm and waving it, he used his internal strength and loudly said: The entire camp will rest! After three days, we will set out for Qian Zhou! These words raised the expectations of the soldiers to their greatest heights. They had already been expecting this battle with Qian Zhou for a long time. The life of a soldier was never one to be lived out in a military camp. Instead, it was lived out on the battlefield. Only on the battlefield could they truly feel alive. Comrades! Xuan Tian Mings voice rose once more, The steel weapons have already beenpleted. With the battle against Qian Zhou, ept the worlds review! ept the worlds review! ept the worlds review! Under the moonlight, the night that had initially been peaceful now had all kinds of soundsing from the valley. The peace was quickly reced with sounds of celebration. It was such that Feng Yu Heng would be able to vividly remember this night many yearster. She would be able to remember the stirring words and the soldiers filled with hope and joy. That night, Feng Yu Heng rolled around and could not fall asleep. In the end, she simply sat up. Xuan Tian Ming did not sleep either. Opening his eyes to look at her, he asked: What are you thinking about? Feng Yu Heng blinked a few times then pointed at his mask and said: In the past, you hid such an important thing in your mask, and it was a very secure choice, but now I feel that cing it inside my space would be the truly safe spot. What do you feel? Xuan Tian Ming felt that she was very reasonable, but Dear wife, arent you very unhappy with other girls looking at husbands face? Husband was thinking that this mask is already something that I am already wearing. It would be best to only take it off in special circumstances. For example... during our wedding? Feng Yu Hengs lips twitched, Thats still two years away. Husband is in no rush. A certain person waved magnanimously then sat up before saying in an honest tone: But you did remind me. I will have someone make a new mask that is exactly the same. It would be safer to leave this one with you. Feng Yu Heng nodded and no longer mentioned this matter; however, she said to him: There is a matter that I have been thinking about for a few days. The Duan Mu family has defected to Qian Zhou, but what sort of agreement could the two sides have reached. We still do not know their goals. The Duan Mu family was originally the ruler of the three northernmost provinces. If there has been no change since they defected to Qian Zhou, there was no point in defecting to the enemy. Its very possible that Qian Zhou promised to grant sovereignty of the three northernmost provinces to the Duan Mu family. Xuan Tian Ming leaned back in bed and analyzed: Like this, Qian Zhou is not simply doing it for the sake of reiming the three provinces. Thats right. Feng Yu Heng continued: Although its possible that Qian Zhou has no ns of honoring its deal with the Duan Mu family, the Duan Mu family has controlled the provinces for many years. Their foundation is deep. If Qian Zhou wishes to go against the agreement, it will not be that easy. Xuan Tian Ming suddenly leaned forward and pressed down on the small head before him, asking: What are you thinking? Feng Yu Heng chuckled and revealed what she was thinking: Divide the soldiers into two groups. You take a group to the front, and I will sneak ahead to investigate their movements. No! He did not even think before refusing, Its too dangerous. Dont even think about it. Its not dangerous. She reasoned with him, Xuan Tian Ming, your wife has the ability to run away. I have a space, so what is there to fear? Even if I am caught, as long as I do not have my hands cut off, I can perform a magic trick for them. Moreover, my hands will not be cut off so easily. Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow tightly and stared fixedly at the girl before him. He suddenly wanted to spank her. Could it be that you have never heard the saying, a woman must not be too strong? She, however, asked: Could it be that you knew that this imperial daughter was this strong from the first day? Xuan Tian Ming, you also know that I am right, right? I have my space, so staying alive is not a problem. The three northernmost provinces have already defected, but that is still Da Shuns territory. Do we charge into the three northernmost provinces or not? Do we still preserve the lives of our own citizens or not? These all require someone to enter enemy territory to investigate clearly. Of course, you have definitely already arranged for something on that side, but why have you not received any information from those spies? There is no other possibility. There is only one reason. They have been found. Xuan Tian Ming took a deep breath and forcefully rubbed Feng Yu Hengs head, helplessly saying: You! You are correct, but you do not understand. I would rather go into this dangerous area as a prince than see you take even a single step in the direction of danger. Even if you going will mean the battle will be far more sessful, Heng Heng, my worries will begin as soon as you take that first step. The urging that he tried to convey with his eyes brought only a smile from Feng Yu Heng, who said: Wait for me. We will meet in Qian Zhou! Chapter 540 – A Certain Person Got Jealous A Certain Person Got Jealous Xuan Tian Ming always knew that once Feng Yu Heng made any decision, there was no chance of it being walked back. It was impossible for it to be changed, even if the person advising her was him. Just like when he brought up going with her, this girl also had 100 excuses of her own: Xuan Tian Ming, that cant be done. Your appearance is too unique. Even if you removed your mask, that purple lotus flower on your forehead is the best proof of identity. Its not possible for you to scrape that off, right? How painful would that be! He wanted to say that the key problem here was not pain alright? Her excuses did not end here: Me entering the North would be a covert mission. I absolutely must not be discovered by anyone, thus you must remain here with the army to lead the way. You must make it seem as though I am leading the army. Speaking to this point, she paused and thought for a while before adding: Is there anyone that can be a substitute for me? Hm? Xuan Tian Ming was startled then immediately understood what she meant. After thinking for a while, he said: Leave behind one of Wang Chuan or Huang Quan. I will arrange for more hidden guards to apany you. No good. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Those two are a few years older than me, and they are quite a bit taller. Its very easy to have this get exposed. Then just dont go. Xuan Tian Ming replied very frankly, Without anyone to act as your substitute, what are you going for, and its likely that things will be exposed. Because of this topic, the two did not sleep for the entire night. From the middle of the night until dawn, when Wang Chuan and Huang Quan entered the room, the two were still talking. Wang Chuan listened for a while before finally understanding what they were talking about, but she did not stop Feng Yu Heng from going to the North. Instead, she just pondered for a while then said: The Feng familys third young miss has a figure that is very simr. She shares quite a few simrities with young miss in her figure. Perhaps... she could. Feng Yu Heng was stunned, Xiang Rong? She then shook her head immediately, No good, its too dangerous. Xuan Tian Ming did not think much of it, This trip will be entirely within Da Shuns borders, and it will be with the entire army. Aside from being a bit tiring, there is no real danger. Huang Quan also said: This idea is quite good. When ites to set up camp in the North, we will secretly send third young miss back. Nobody will know about it. Young miss, its fine. Feng Yu Heng thought for a while but was still a little uncertain, asking: Is it really fine? If something was to happen to Xiang Rong, I would not be able to provide concubine mother An with an exnation! Xuan Tian Ming felt helpless, If something happened to you, I would not be able to provide any exnation to old man Yao. We will be leaving the day after tomorrow. If you really want to go, this matter needs to be decided on as soon as possible. Having been forced back to this point, there was no time for Feng Yu Heng to consider things too much. She gritted her teeth, Forget it, Xiang Rong it is. She then ordered Wang Chuan: You head back and bring Xiang Rong over. Also, you need to think of a way to help keep concubine mother An calm. Wang Chuan nodded, Young miss, dont worry. In the worst case, I will just say that youve gone out to fight, and imperial concubine Yun was feeling extremely bored on her own, thus she wanted to borrow third young miss for a while. Feng Yu Heng felt that this was a very good idea. Of course, none of them could have imagined that their imperial concubine Yun was currently sitting in Xuan Tian Huas carriage and heading East. With one leg crossed over the other, she was eating sunflower seeds. From time to time, she would evaluate the clothes that Xuan Tian Hua wore. Of course, nobody expected that the person that Wang Chuan would bring back after being away for two days was not Feng Xiang Rong. Instead, it was Bai Fu Rong. Upon seeing Bai Fu Rong, Feng Yu Heng was dumbfounded and looked at Wang Chuan in confusion. Wang Chuan said slightly helplessly: When this servant went back, third young miss was strolling around in the streets with young miss Bai. This servant said that young miss missed third young miss a great deal and invited her to visit the military camp. Who knew that third young miss would, in her joy... twist her ankle. Bai Fu Rong also said: A-Heng, its my fault for not keeping an eye on younger sister Xiang Rong. She fell straight off of such a high step. We sent her straight to Hundred Herb Hall, but the doctor at Hundred Herb Hall said that the injury was a bit severe, and she is not able to walk for 100 days. Wang Chuan nodded, Its like that. Bai Fu Rong then scratched her head and asked in a puzzled tone: But... A-Heng, why did your servant bring me here? Feng Yu Heng also looked at Wang Chuan with a simr questioning look. Wang Chuan pointed at Bai Fu Rong then gestured her height. Feng Yu Heng immediately understood, but Xiang Rong was Xiang Rong, and Fu Rong was Fu Rong. Using her own family would be easier to ept, but was she able to do something like use Bai Fu Rong? Everyone stood around foolishly; however, Bai Fu Rong seemed to have understood something, asking Feng Yu Heng: Do you need me to provide some help? A-Heng! She suddenly pped Feng Yu Hengs shoulder, What sort of rtionship do we have? Is there any need to hesitate? Speak! No matter what it is, as long as you say it, I, Bai Fu Rong, will endure any difficulties without shying away from sacrifice! Really? She looked seriously at Bai Fu Rong, This matter is really a little bit dangerous. Are you certain that you will not shy away from sacrifice? Bai Fu Rongs lips twitched, A-Heng, you wont really tell me to die, right? That is not the case, but... Feng Yu Heng grabbed Bai Fu Rongs shoulder, Its just that we will be leaving the capital for a while, and you will suffer some hardship. Is that it? Bai Fu Rong looked at Feng Yu Heng with a bit of disbelief, You were struggling over such a trivial thing for such a long time? I say, A-Heng, this isnt like you! Its not like you dont know my personality. I am not some noble young miss. My father is nothing more than a craftsman. I have endured plenty of hardships from a young age. Also, leaving the capital is good! Without you in the capital, Tian Ge has been locked up every day in the pce to study up on the responsibilities of a female. I have nearly been bored to death. Just say it, where do you want me to go? Feng Yu Heng looked at her and said: The North. Pft Bai Fu Rong nearly choked on her own saliva, The North? Her voice trembled, A-Heng, you arent really going to send me to die, right? How could that be! Feng Yu Heng hooked her arm around Bai Fu Rongs neck. While leading her toward her own tent, she exined the n. Wang Chuan finally let out a sigh of relief and said to Huang Quan: You dont know this, but I was scared to death when third young miss twisted her ankle. A perfectly good n was about to run aground, but fortunately, we had the Bai familys young miss to save the day. Huang Quan also said: Thats right. The Bai familys young miss figure is not too different from our young miss. Although the discrepancy is something that can be noticed with enough time, with the temperatures falling, as long as a few extrayers are put on, its not easy to notice. Hah. Wang Chuan helplessly said: The Bai familys young miss is lively and has lots of strength. By just squeezing third young miss a little, third young miss fell down the stairs. It really was quite a coincidence. While saying this, she followed after Feng Yu Heng and heard Huang Quan mutter from the back: This is a little too much of a coincidence. Wang Chuan seemed to have suddenly thought of something; however, she was unable to grasp anything concrete. The matter of Bai Fu Rong substituting in for Feng Yu Heng in apanying Xuan Tian Ming in leading the troops was set. It was just that this truth was a secret. Aside from deputy generals Xi Fang and Gan Liang and the two people involved, none of the other soldiers knew about this. This included Zi Rui and that girl. Not even they were told. Bai Fu Rong advised Feng Yu Heng: This matter must not be told to my father. He is getting old. If he knew that Qian Zhou was rebelling, and I was going North, he would not allow me to go no matter what. But fortunately, he is currently focusing on crafting essories that will be given to the imperial concubines of each pce during the new year. He will not notice me. You just need to think of an excuse for me. Xuan Tian Ming had already thought up this excuse. It was still the same excuse of going to Winter Moon Pce to apany imperial concubine Yun to relieve her boredom. Even if craftsman Bai found out, he would not dare go to Winter Moon Pce to find her. Bai Fu Rong felt that this was very good. The day of departure that Xuan Tian Ming had set would be the next morning. Feng Yu Heng chose to leave the night before, bringing along Wang Chuan and Huang Quan along with two hidden guards that Xuan Tian Ming had assigned her. He personally sent them out of the mountains until they reached the official road. Only then did he verify with Feng Yu Heng: You really dont want to bring along some more hidden guards? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, This trip is not suited to bringing more people. Even if it is a hidden guard, it would be best to have fewer numbers. Bringing two along is perfect for alternating driving duties. Any more people will make it easier for us to be eye-catching. Xuan Tian Ming also understood this logic. With things as they were, there was no use in saying anything else, thus he just provided her with some news: The day before the new year is Duan Mu An Guos birthday. He will organize a grand banquet every year, and all of the officials in the three northernmost provinces will prepare presents to attend. Qian Zhou would also express its attitude. If you can get there before the end of the year, this is an opportunity. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up, and she immediately nodded, Its a good opportunity. Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly, I am not int he mood for any good or bad opportunities. I am just looking forward to the day that you can calm down for me. Aside from at my side, I will always feel worried no matter where you are. She was moved and knew that he did not want for her to leave, but the troubles of the country came first. Since she hade here, and since she had decided that she would advance alongside this man, there were some things that required the two of them to work together toplete. There was no reason for her to hide behind a man. I know. She reached out and grabbed Xuan Tian Mings sleeve and shook it, When Qian Zhous matters have been resolved, I will not go anywhere. I will stay at your side every day. Just dont get irritated with me. How could he ever get annoyed with her... Reaching out, he pulled the girl in front of him into his embrace, his arms wrapped tightly around her. You must be careful on this trip. No matter what, staying alive is most important. If things are truly too dangerous, just hide in your space and donte out. Do you understand? She nodded and began to feel choked up; however, he loosened his hold and pushed her from behind, Go on! His face then became colder, as he waved to the two hidden guards along with Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, saying in a low voice: Protect the princess well. If something happens to her, there is no need for you toe back to see this prince. The four immediately kneeled and said in unison: This subordinate obeys. Feng Yu Heng turned around and very quickly walked toward the carriage that had been prepared. Upon arriving at the carriage, she recalled something and ran back. She stood on her tiptoes and whispered something into Xuan Tian Mings ear. She then ran back and lifted her skirt to climb into the carriage. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan then followed her into the carriage. The hidden guards sat outside the carriage and swung the horsewhip, setting the carriage flying forward. Bai Ze noted his masters expressionless face and could not hold back, asking: What did the princess just say? Xuan Tian Ming pushed his mask and curled his lips into a sly smile... Chapter 541 – A-Heng, Don’t Blame Me A-Heng, Dont me Me A certain person found someone to act as her substitute. After finding this person, she became jealous. Xuan Tian Ming squinted his eyes and told Bai Ze: Your princess told this prince to stay further away from her good friend. Tsk tsk. Bai Ze smirked, Since the Bai familys young miss is acting as princess substitute, she must remain with your Highness on this trip. Un, you must sit in the same carriage and live in the same tent. In fact, you must eat together and sleep... sleep together? Bai Ze suddenly trembled, as Feng Yu Hengs face suddenly appeared in his mind. He subconsciously shook his head then said in fear: No, no, traveling and eating together is fine, but sleeping together is no good. If princess found out about this, as your personal bodyguard, this subordinate will not be able to stay alive! No good, no good!. Xuan Tian Ming looked once more in the direction of the carriage that was no longer in view. Turning around to walk back, he said: Then what do you think should be done? Bai Ze was troubled, This subordinate iscking in experience. How about we conduct a meeting to think about it! While the two returned to the camp, they began to discuss. At dawn that day, Xiang Rong was resting her injury in An shis courtyard in the Feng familys residence. Her ankle ached a great deal, causing her to feel inexplicably irritated. Yao Xian hade by earlier. After examining her, he said that her bones were fine; however, the tendon had been injured. There was no other way to treat this than with rest. It was just the way in which her injury had been stabilized that had allowed her to feel a little more at ease. She did not have An shi apany her, simply saying that she wanted to rest. Even her personal servant was chased out. Laying in bed on her own, she repeatedly thought about the injury. She had been pushed down the stairs by Bai Fu Rong. It was not an ident. It was something that had been nned. Xiang Rong could ascertain that because she was the victim, she was the clearest on what had actually happened. Perhaps even Wang Chuan did not notice it, but Bai Fu Rongs small actions could not escape her eyes. This was also the reason that Xiang Rong felt irritated! Bai Fu Rong was her elder sisters good friend. They had met on the street, and eating together could not possibly be a more normal matter; however, who knew that Wang Chuans arrival seemed to cause Bai Fu Rong to have some other thoughts. She did not know what her second sister wanted for her to do at the military camp, but Bai Fu Rong had gone in her ce. She always felt that there was a problem here. Just as she was thinking about this, a maidservants voice came from outside. The servant was clearly raising her voice on purpose. Her goal was to have Xiang Rong hear it from inside the room, Third young miss has already rested and said that she will not see anyone. Fourth young miss shoulde back at a different time! Following this, Fen Dais voice came across: This manor only has us two sisters left as children. What is it, do servants like you not care for the feelings between sisters and want to sow discord? Xiang Rong helplessly let out a sigh. She understood Fen Dais personality too well. That girl was only ever able to act on the one thing that she thought of. Even if she was not able to figure out what the oue would be, she would still need to do it. Now, she wanted toe in. How could a servant and a door block her. Just let her in. Xiang Rong raised her voice to say: Let the fourth young miss in. Just as she said this, Fen Dai pushed the door open. After taking a couple steps inside, she carefully closed the door behind her. Only then did she stroll in. Xiang Rongs brow moved slightly. Over the past year, she had personally experienced countless changes in the Feng family. She had also seen who in the family was distant and familiar. She had been the target of a murder, had been the victim of an attempt to harm her, had fought with a prince and had attended court. Her state of mind was no longer as pure and naive as it had been in the past. She was roughly able to see when someone had some other thoughts in mind. For example, Fen Dai at this time. After acting arrogant outside, she became cautious aftering inside. Although she had done her best to act naturally, it was still seen through by Xiang Rong. It was just that Xiang Rong was never someone that would take the initiative to bring something up. Since something was bothering Fen Dai, if she talked about it, she would listen, but if she did not, she would not ask. Thus, when Fen Dai entered, she saw Xiang Rong leaning back while being seated in bed with a calm expression that was not disturbed in the slightest by her arrival. Third sister is quite lighthearted. Fen Dai spoke up and walked over to Xiang Rongs bedside then sat down. After taking a look at Xiang Rongs injured foot, she furrowed her brow and said: This injury will need at least 100 days to recover, right? Xiang Rong nodded, Grandfather said it like this. Fen Dai clearly a little bit repulsed by this. She was a little unustomed to hearing the term grandfather. But the reason she hade today was not for this, thus she did not think about this too much. She just asked: I heard that you were injured while out with the Bai familys young miss of the first wife. Speaking about it, it is quite odd. That Bai familys young miss and Feng Yu... and second sister have always been close. In the past, she has never taken the initiative toe and find third sister. How is it that you two ended up going out together? These words seemed to be idle conversation, but the rtionship between Fen Dai and Xiang Rong was exactly the same as the one that she had described between Xiang Rong and Bai Fu Rong. They did not interact frequently, so why had shee over to chat at this time? Xiang Rong faintly replied: We met up on the street. The Bai familys young miss has a lively personality, thus she invited me to go and drink tea. Oh. Fen Dai nodded, Met up, really a coincidence. She forced a smile then said: Thats fine. Third sister, should take care and get well. Its just a pity that our manor is in this state. If you want to eat something good, you need to spend your own money. That Bai familys young miss did not evene to see you. No matter what is said, there is a bit of rtion to her. Xiang Rongs mind went to work. It was clear that Fen Dai knew something; however, she still felt uncertain. Only then did shee to inquire about the situation. What exactly was going on with Bai Fu Rong? She saw that Fen Dai had already stood up and suddenly said: The Bai familys young miss cannote and see me. She went with Wang Chuan to the military camp. What? Fen Dai had not yet stood uppletely but suddenly leaped up. It was as though she had heard something very unexpected. She looked at Xiang Rong with a stunned expression then asked: What did you say? Where did she go? Xiang Rong was even more certain of her own theory, repeating: She went to the military camp. The one that his Highness the ninth prince and second sister are at. Fen Dais expression was extremely ugly; however, she knew that she had lost control. Fearing that Xiang Rong would suspect something, she quickly said: Its fine. I was just asking. What is a treasured young miss like her doing going to a military camp. Would she not just be going to cause trouble? Alright, just get some rest. Im going. After saying this, she turned around and hastily left. Xiang Rong was feeling a little restless. There was clearly something wrong with this situation. Wang Chuan had brought Bai Fu Rong to the military camp. Nothing should happen, right? Shan Cha! She raised her voice and shouted. When the servant at the entrance came in, she quickly said: Quickly, prepare the carriage. I must go to the Chun Pce. The Chun Pce? The servant was startled, Young miss, what are you going there for? His Highness the seventh prince is no longer in the capital! Xiang Rong was stunned before recalling that Xuan Tian Hua had already gone toward the East tomand the army that Bu Cong hadmanded. She could not help but feel her heart tremble. Xuan Tian Hua was leading an army, but why did she feel so uneasy? She was already ustomed to going over there, but now that his Highness the seventh prince was not even in the capital, why did it seem that everyone at her side had left thisrge capital? A feeling of desperation began to surface, and Xiang Rongy back down in bed, feeling exhausted. As for Feng Fen Dai, who had just left the courtyard, also felt a surge of panic. All of the things that she had seen and heard over the past few days reminded her that there was an extremelyrge conspiracy going on, but she was still too young, and she was unable to figure out who was a part of this conspiracy. She also did not know whether or not she should speak of this to Feng Jin Yuan. She knew that Feng Jin Yuan was still looking for Xiao Jing, but after the Feng family had lost power, the hidden guards that were originally at Feng Jin Yuans side were switched with people from Qian Zhou. He naturally could not use people from Qian Zhou to look for Xiao Jing, thus this matter was cast aside. Presently, a feeling of powerlessness assaulted Fen Dai. She suddenly felt that she should have something simr to a hidden guard at her side. With this situation as an example, even if she wanted to investigate the truth of this matter, she did not have anyone that she could make use of. Quickly returned to her own room, she called her maidservant, Dong Ying, and ordered: Head over to the Li Pce and have his Highness the fifth prince prepare a hidden guard to protect me. If he asks the reason, just say that the Feng family home is not safe. Seeing Dong Ying leave, Fen Dai finally let out a slight sigh of relief, calming down a little. This morning was also a day of great importance to the military camp. Xuan Tian Ming personally selected 5000 soldiers to apany him toward the North. Among them were 200 from the divine archery team and support team. There was also Song Kang, who had already be the head of the military doctors. The remaining soldiers had to remain in the camp to protect Xu Tian Cave and those producing steel. He Gan and Xi Fang were both left behind. He had already met up with Qian Li, who had brought 80 thousand soldiers from the West. Adding on the 5000 that he had brought, there were a total of 85 thousand soldiers. Although the numbers could notpare to the 200 thousand that Qian Zhou boasted, Xuan Tian Ming trusted that the soldiers that he had trained were superior to all others. If Qian Zhou only hid inside cities, they would have an advantage, but once they charged out, they would inevitably be defeated! When the army set out, he rode a hunting horse from the Northwest at the front. The one riding at his side was a girl that also wore purple; however, it was a bit lighter in colorpared to the one worn by Xuan Tian Ming. Looking at it, it was very suitable. The purple dress only went down past her knees. The pants worn on the inside were of the same color with some silver decorations, giving it a bit of a cool look. Bai Ze rode along on the other side and slightly behind Xuan Tian Ming. Watching the two to his side, he looked back at the soldiers that had eyes filled hope and envy. Something inside his heart felt extremely ufortable. He really wanted to scold them, what are you envious of? That isnt even the imperial daughter. But he could not say this. This was a secret. Aside from a select few, nobody else could know. Xuan Tian Ming looked over and spoke, interrupting Bai Zes delusions: Have the two children been settled in? Bai Ze immediately replied, saying: Master, dont worry. As we leave for the North, there will be someone in the military camp to send them back to the capital. This subordinate has already advised for them be to sent directly into the imperial pce to apany imperial concubine Yun. Xuan Tian Ming nodded. This was a decision made together with Feng Yu Heng. The battlefield was a ce with too many uncertainties. Zi Rui was too young, and they were worried that he would end up getting hurt. After a few more years when the child had grown up a little more, he would then be brought out to get some experience. He did not speak any further and looked forward. He thought to himself about where Feng Yu Hengs group currently was. The girl at his side, however, secretly raised a hand to her cor and thought to herself: A-Heng, dont me me. Aside from this, I do not have any other choice. Chapter 542 – Change in Identity Change in Identity When the army set out, Feng Yu Hengs carriage was just about to reach the first town. The two hidden guards that were traveling with her were named Yuan Fei and Chou Shu. The one currently driving the carriage was Chou Shu, and Yuan Fei was brought inside the carriage to sit alongside Wang Chuan and the person in the main seat. To his two sides were Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quan. Alright, it will be like this. When we arrive at the uing town, we will have Huang Quan go and buy some clothes for us to change into. Feng Yu Heng pped her hands and was very satisfied with her own arrangements. But Wang Chuan and Yuan Fei were no longer feeling natural, especially Yuan Fei. He did not know how he should sit. He sat up a little straighter as though he was in military posture. He did not know where he should ce his hands. After pondering it over a few times, he decided to ce them t on his knees then face forward. He did not even dare look at Feng Yu Heng. Wang Chuan and Feng Yu Heng were familiar, and there was no need to be reserved, but in regards to Feng Yu Hengs decision of You two will pretend to be a couple, while Huang Quan, Chou Shu and I will pretend to be servants they were not in agreement. She said to Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, can you not think of any other method. You will force us to pretend to be a couple? Huang Quan was a little puzzled, Is it no good for you to remain a young miss, while we are maidservants and a retinue? Yuan Fei looked at Feng Yu Heng with a face filled with expectation, waiting for her to nod and agree. He could be a hidden guard, and there were no problems when it came to killing people. He could be dressed up as a young master and have a fake wife, but having the dignified Princess Yu act as his servant was not something that he could do! Unfortunately, it waspletely impossible for Feng Yu Heng to be swayed. The more they wanted for her to nod, the more she would shake her head, saying: No good. If I dressed as a young miss with you guys as maidservants and retinue, it would be too obvious. Everyone knows that imperial daughter Ji An is 13 years of age. Even if the new year passes, I would only be 14. The imperial daughter has two maidservants at her side at all times. This sort of group is too distinct. It will be very likely that it can be seen through. We will be going toward the North this time, and the trip was not something that could bepleted in three to five days. As I see it, reaching Guan Zhou in just two months would already be considered quite fast, thus safety is first. We do not have any other choice. With her saying it like this, Wang Chuan immediately realized this reality and nodded, saying: Thats right, its us servants that were mistaken. Young miss is really thorough. This arrangement is very good. What was good? Yuan Fei looked at Wang Chuan. This servant was originally his masters subordinate. In the past, he had felt that Wang Chuan was very beautiful. After she was sent to the princess side, he saw her very infrequently. It was just a few days ago that they had interacted a bit while chasing after those people from Qian Zhous divine archery team; however, who knew that he would still be needed this time. Yuan Fei thought a bit. Even if there was a bit of embarrassment, it was worth it. Thus he also nodded, quietly saying: Then lets do it like this! Feng Yu Heng smirked and teased Wang Chuan: Look, your husband was quite quick to agree to it! Wang Chuan stomped her foot, her face turning red from these remarks. The people inside the carriageughed for a while. Feng Yu Heng then brought out a map that Xuan Tian Ming had given her earlier. Laying out t on the table inside the carriage, she pointed at it and said: From the capital to the northern provinces, we must pass through seven provinces. Among them are Xiao Zhou and Qing Zhou that are part of the He Tian Prefecture. Then from Qing Zhou to first province in the North, Guan Zhou, there are six prefectures in between. Each of these six prefectures contains two provinces. If we do not consider the towns and counties, this trip should take roughly 60 to 70 days. Yuan Fei nodded, continuing: This subordinate has been to the North before. The North is considered to be three provinces, but the reality is that they are called: Guan Zhou, Song Zhou and Jiang Zhou. Its just that the three autonomous regions upy arge amount ofnd, as they are muchrger than the other provinces. Its just that people are ustomed to referring to them as the three provinces. After leaving the capital and entering the North, the first autonomous region that we will enter will be Guan Zhou. The leader Duan Mu An Guos government office was constructed in the middle in Song Zhou, while Jiang Zhou is closest to Qian Zhou. The main entrance to Da Shun is in Jiang Zhous borders. Yuan Fei spoke while drawing the locations of the three provinces on the map. He then pointed at the location of the main entrance into Da Shun in the North, giving Feng Yu Heng a brief overview of the geography. Speaking of, the so-called prefectures of Da Shun are equivalent to modern provinces, and the so-called autonomous regions were just municipalities. It was just that they were not divided into districts, and they were surrounded by a few small towns. The capital was naturally independent, while Xiao Zhou and Qing Zhou to the North belonged to He Tian Prefecture. Even further North of He Tian Prefecture, there were another six prefectures before arriving at therge Gua Zhou. The distance was extremely great, and the trek was difficult. Ever since the group had epted their fates and agreed to Feng Yu Hengs arrangements, Yuan Fei rode in the middle of the carriage, while Huang Quan would alternate driving the carriage with Chou Shu. When passing through the first town, they bought some clothes. Feng Yu Heng changed into maidservants clothes, while Wang Chuan put on a young wifes clothes. Yuan Fei also bought the best clothes from a shop and changed into a brocade robe. But even if they were the best avable in the shop, it still did not appear to be very good. After all, the wares of a small town could notpare to those of the capital. Feng Yu Heng thought that once they arrived in Xiao Zhou, they would need to buy some better clothes. It would be best if they were not seen through for the following two months. They did not rest much along the way. The carriage was pulled along by two horses. Upon arriving in a town, they would switch the horses out. Huang Quan and Chou Shu took turns resting and headed toward Xiao Zhou in this manner. In recent times, this was their second timeing along this path; however, the mood was different. The previous time, they were chasing after the people that had kidnapped Zi Rui. Their nerves were wound up the entire time, especially Feng Yu Heng, who could not rx for even a single moment. As for the present, although they were also exercising great caution, it was still much more rxed than before. But the path was still the same. No matter what, they would need to pass by where old sixth and the other hidden guards were buried. When passing by, it was Huang Quan that was driving the carriage. She had turned to look back and ask Feng Yu Heng if she wanted to stop. Feng Yu Heng immediately called for them to stop but did not get out of the carriage. She just lifted the curtain and looked over. She quietly said to the group: Although we did not notice anything on this trip so far, we cannot rx. Who knows what angle the enemy may be watching us from. Thus, even if we want to get out to pay respects to the fallen, now is definitely not the time. She then raised her head slightly, and her lips parted once more; however, she spoke toward the graves: Comrades, just wait a little longer. Wait until we conquer Qian Zhou. We will definitely bring their imperial family before you and use their blood as a sacrifice for your souls. After saying this, she lowered the curtain and said in a low voice: Lets go. Huang Quan swung her horsewhip and got the horses moving once more. The mood was a little heavy, and nobody said anything for a long time. They just continued to rush forward on their way. Entering Xiao Zhou, they replenished their supplies and continued to advance. Finally, on the fifth day at dawn, they arrived at the dock that they had visited the previous time. Young miss, we need to cross the river once more. When we go this time, who knows just when we can return. Theres no point in storing the carriage, so it will be sold off. Huang Quan quietly discussed this with Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng nodded then reminded Wang Chuan, We can speak however we want while inside this carriage, but once we get out, the master will be Wang Chuan and Yuan Fei. No matter what happens, discuss matters with them. She then said to Yuan Fei: When ites to trivial matters, leave it to Wang Chuan to handle. Either way, its usually a womans job to handle the management of the family; however, if there are any important matters to be decided upon, that is when it will fall on you. Yuan Fei thought a bit and said: There are some things that this subordinate cannot make decisions for. Theres nothing that you cant really make a decision for. She waved her hand, As long as our goal is clear, the rest is trivial. Well do as you say. After she said this, she was the first to move to the front of the carriage and lift the curtain. Standing outside the carriage, she raised her voice to say in a crisp voice: Young master, young madam, we have arrived at the dock. Pleasee out of the carriage! With the curtain lifted, a cold wind blew past. The wind at the side of the river was strong. Thatbined with the arrival of Winter gave them the feeling of heading North. Fortunately, they had changed into Winter clothes back in Xiao Zhou. Wang Chuan had a cloak covering her head, giving her the appearance of a young mistress from a wealthy family. Huang Quan held the tickets to get onto the boat and said to them: If we stay in the elegant rooms, the tickets were easier to buy, but if we were to buy the normal rooms, they had apparently run out of space yesterday morning. Wang Chuan spoke on and off with Huang Quan, but Feng Yu Heng had secretly turned her attention toward the dock. The dock was a ce where both good and bad people gathered. There were merchants, people rushing to their destinations, ve merchants and people that were looking for protection fees. Looking around, all kinds of people could be seen. She very quickly found someone familiar. It was the ve owner that had been waving a whip around. Who knew where this person had gone, but he had another group of ves. Once again, it was a group of children under the age of ten. Their hands and legs were tied together using iron shackles. She quietly asked Huang Quan: Whats the system for ve selling in Da Shun? When I was in the capital, even when I saw servants that had handed over ve contracts, they were not treated this poorly. We have also purchased ves. Although the clothes that they wore were a little shabby when they first arrived, they were still very clean. They did not look like they had been abused. Why is it that this is the sight that I see outside the capital? Huang Quan exined to her: These servants are different from us. The ve merchants of the capital follow the rules. Also, those ve merchants in the capital only have the ve contracts, but these young ves belong to the ve merchant. They are part of his family registry. A ve contract demands ones body, but a registry demands ones life. Someone that has signed a ve contract can still run as long as they could do it. With their registration, they would not be investigated when passing through checkpoints. But without a registration, just crossing the borders of various autonomous regions is fine, but once it came to passing through provincial prefectures borders, unless one crawled through a small hole, they could not even get in. Feng Yu Heng was stunned. There was this sort of thing happening? Was this not the equivalent of something like a registration card or identification card? Put inly, the ve contract was simply a deed. If you defaulted, you would at most be chased after for breaking thew. But the registration was ones identification card. Without this identification card, it was difficult to go anywhere. It was only at this moment that she found out that such a rule existed, but she immediately let out an ah sound and said: Then what about us? Were about to pass through so many prefectures. Did we bring our registrations? Wang Chuan told her: Dont worry. Theyve all been brought along. His Highness had them prepared a long time ago. We are registered as being from a courtyard that his Highness has in Xiao Zhou. When we get onto the boat, this ser... I will show young miss. Feng Yu Heng nodded, finally calming down. Not longter, a sound came from the dock. The boat had arrived. Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quan helped Wang Chuan stand up then followed the flow of customers toward the boat. The group squeezed and pushed its way forward. From time to time, there would be sounds of cursing and children crying. There was a dark-faced man that also pushed his way forward. Behind him were around ten girls dressed in beautiful clothes. There was a pungent smelling from a low-quality rouge that was blown over by the wind. Feng Yu Heng looked up and took a look. Staring at a back, she revealed a puzzled expression... Chapter 543 – Paying Respects to Imperial Concubine Yun Paying Respects to Imperial Concubine Yun Those are lower-ss singers. Wang Chuang lowered her head and said to Feng Yu Heng: Do you see that man? He is the master of these singers. They frequently travel all over to perform in various ces. In reality, the ces that they perform are mostly brothels. Feng Yu Heng nodded. She had already guessed their identities, but it was because of this that she was puzzled upon seeing a certain girl. She furrowed her brow slightly then unfurrowed it. She must have made a mistake. After all, despite not seeing that person for a long time, that person should not have fallen to such a degree. After getting on the boat, they headed straight toward the elegant rooms. Because Wang Chuan and Yuan Fei stayed together in a room, it would inevitably be a little troubling. She quietly negotiated with Feng Yu Heng: How about I go next door to sleep at night? Huang Quanughed at her: When we went out on missions in the past, did men and women not sleep in the same bed before. What was there to it! Wang Chuan, dont be shy! Wang Chuan red at her but thought about it and arrived at the same conclusion, thus she did not say anything else; however, she changed the subject, reminding Feng Yu Heng: While looking at those children before we boarded the boat, I was thinking the entire time. There shouldnt be anything off about the child that we boughtst time, right? She secretly snuck into the imperial carriage. Is this something that really is just a coincidence? Feng Yu Heng waved her hand and did not mind, only saying: Zi Rui having a partner is good. Shes just a young child. Even if she has ulterior motives, Zi Rui should be able to think for himself. He is no longer young. Having experienced that matter, he should have grown a little. While maturing, he will experience bumps and setbacks. Hearing Feng Yu Heng say it like this, Wang Chuan also calmed down. After the group finished making arrangements, Huang Quan and Feng Yu Heng returned to the room next door to rest. When they were entering their room, the guests in the neighboring room were walking over. It was a middle-aged couple. The woman was rather fat. Although she could notpare to Chen shi in size, she had a bit of a fierce look in her eyes. The man, however, looked a bit like an intellectual. Taking the initiative to open the door for the woman, a sliver of fear could be seen. There was a maidservant following behind the two that looked to be just under 20-years-old and wore a pale-blue dress. Although she had her hair tied up in a servants hairstyle, she had an irritated look on her face. From time to time, she would nce at the middle-aged man, her eyes filled with iciness. She was also extremely careful to avoid the fat woman. Feng Yu Heng was immediately able to understand what was happening and could not help but snort coldly to herself. Rolling her eyes in disdain, she entered her own room. At this time, she could faintly hear the woman next door say: We must secure the things that we brought. If the gifts that have been prepared for Lord Duan Mu are able to calm him, as long as he gives the word, there will be no need for you to be just a lowly local magistrate. Feng Yu Heng stopped in her tracks then quickly recovered. After the Emperor had publically executed the member of Qian Zhous divine archery team that they had brought back, the prologue to the battle between Da Shun and Qian Zhou could be said to have begun. But in regards to the matter of the North defecting to the enemy, the report that hade from 800 li away had finally arrived. Da Shun, however, did not announce it to the public for fear of creating panic. For a lowly local magistrate to remain in the dark was quite normal. It was just that this magistrate had also put in some work. His desire to earn a promotion led him to the North, and he had chosen to specifically go during the time around the New year to present a gift to Duan Mu An Guo. These kinds of thoughts were quite rare. Huang Quan stood next to the door for a while and continued to listen. After ensuring that there were no movements outside, she sat down next to Feng Yu Heng and quietly said: He Tian Prefectures magistrate is a standard sixth rank official. His government is located inside Xiao Zhou. Based on this servants judgment, this person would be able to reach the standard fifth rank at most. To get any higher is practically impossible. He is a magistrate recognized within He Tian Prefecture. Even if he is promoted, it is quite unlikely that he will be sent to any other province. He Tian Prefecture isposed of Xiao Zhou and Qing Zhou. If we consider the standard fifth rank positions, there is only the magistrate of the prefecture. The magistrate of Xiao Zhou is someone from the Yun Lu Academys Ye family. With the Ye familys foundation, its impossible for them to be reced. Thinking about it like this, there is only the ce where we will get off the boat, Qing Zhou. Feng Yu Heng did not have too much of an understanding of Qing Zhou, thus she asked, What sort of person is the magistrate of Qing Zhou? Huang Quan thought for a while then shook her head, This is something that this servant does not know. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to ask. Finding a ce to lean back, she simply closed her eyes to rest. Although this trip North was not as hair-raising as the previous time, she still finally felt that there was danger all around. She feared that Qing Zhou would not be a peaceful ce. On his way to Winter Moon Pce, Zhang Yuan held the hands of two young children while walking forward. The two young children were Feng Zi Rui and the young female ve that Feng Yu Heng had purchased. Zhang Yuan could be seen with a bitter expression, desperately consoling Zi Rui: My dear little lord! Lets not cause a stir. His Highness the ninth prince also sent a message saying for you two to go and live in Winter Moon Pce for a while. Just treat it as apanying imperial concubine Yun. You must be obedient! Feng Zi Rui had a depressed expression and snorted coldly. He looked forward and did not speak. He could not understand. It was clearly said that he would be going to the military camp to learn martial arts, and he would be going North with his elder sister and brother-inw to gain experience. Why was it that after sleeping just once, he found himself on a carriage heading back to the carriage when he woke up? At that time, he had been tied up again. If it was not for the person that had tied him up being someone that he knew, he nearly would have believed that he had been kidnapped again. The little female ve on the other side also pouted unhappily. She tried a few times to pull her hand out of Zhang Yuans grasp; however, he would always manage to forcefully catch her. At the same time, Zhang Yuan reminded her: As for you, you are just coteral. We are polite to the Feng familys young master because he is a rtive of the imperial family, but you are nothing more than a female servant. You must not forget your own status. The little girl raised her head and immediately red at Zhang Yuan with a venomous look, her crisp voice speaking up: Little elder brother is unhappy, so I am unhappy! If you cause little elder brother to be unhappy, you are bad people! After saying this, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit at the back of Zhang Yuans hand. Zhang Yuan did not have a chance to defend himself and let out a pained scream, flinging the little girls hand away. The young child was flung next to some rockery on the side of the path, the impact causing tears to begin streaming down her face. Zi Rui quickly broke free from Zhang Yuans grasp and ran over, asking with concern: Is anything wrong? Eyes filled with tears, the young girl shook her head and said very firmly: No, I... this servant is not in pain. Zhang Yuan rolled his eyes at the two and helplessly said: If you call yourself this servant, dont call young master Feng little elder brother. You should call him master or young master. The little female servant hatefully red at Zhang Yuan then lowered her head and weakly called: Young master. Zi Rui stood there with his brow furrowed, saying: I already told you that I am letting you go. I will return your ve contract to you. As for your registration, I will say something to the government office to have them make a new one for you. I can also give you enough money for living expenses. Why do you insist on following me? The little girl pouted and asked Zi Rui: Back then, you begged me to save you. I did not ask for you to repay it. I still want to take care of you, so why do you keep trying to chase me away? Zi Rui felt that he could not reason with this child. This girl was hellbent on following him. No matter what he did, he could not chase her away. He had tried many times along the way, and a hidden guard had even thrown her out of the carriage. As a result, when they looked back, they found that the girl was running along behind the carriage. If she fell, she would stand back up and continue running. This resulted in her ending up covered in injuries. He helplessly shook his head and helped her up, saying: If you want to follow me, just go ahead. I will just remind you that this ce is the imperial pce. You must pay more attention and speak less. Just follow me and dont run around wildly. When the little girl heard that Zi Rui would no longer try to chase her away, she smiled brightly and hugged Zi Rui, shouting: Thats too great! Little elder brother, Ying Cao knows you best! Your name is Ying Cao? Ah, forget it, forget it. Regardless of what your name is, let go! Let go! Zhang Yuan truly felt that he could not bear to continue watching. Normally, he would need to watch the Emperor think of ways to gain imperial concubine Yuns love. He would asionally need to endure the affection between the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An. Now, it had actually developed to the point that little children were ying innocently before him. Just how should a eunuch like him live? Whatever hecked would y out before him. Was this not just stabbing at his heart? Zhang Yuan could not vent the frustrations building up inside him and made a decision. Within five days, he would im to be ill and take a vacation. He did not want to take care of the Emperor. He did not want to see this flowery world! With this decision made, he grabbed the childrens hands and began to advance until they reached Winter Moon Pces gates. Only then did he say: Imperial concubine Yun is the most serious member of the imperial harem. You two must be obedient. You must not cause trouble and disturb imperial concubine Yuns rest. Otherwise, you will be responsible for your own actions! After saying this, he pped the gate and shouted: Imperial daughter Ji Ans younger brother was sent here by his Highness the ninth prince! Zi Rui was rendered speechless by this. What sort of technique for knocking on a door was this? This was truly unique. But he was still young and did not understand the heart of the matter. How could he know that if Zhang Yuan did not say it like this, the gates of Winter Moon Pce could not be opened at all. Even if he shouted like this, the people inside only opened up a small crack. A pce maid then poked her head out and nced at Zhang Yuan before frowning. Zhang Yuan quickly pushed Feng Zi Rui forward, I came to send a child to the imperial concubine. The pce maid then looked at Zi Rui, but her expression did not improve. Instead, it became a little weird. She then asked: What has imperial daughters younger brothere to Winter Moon Pce for? Imperial concubine did not call for him? Zhang Yuan had already prepared some nice things to say, immediately saying: His Highness the ninth prince said for the young master and this little servant toe here and help relieve imperial concubines boredom. He also said that it would be best for them to remain in the pce the entire time until they return from Qian Zhou. The pce maid was stunned, and a look of panic appeared on her face. This trace of panic was not noticed by Zhang Yuan; however, it was seen by Zi Rui. Just as he wanted to ask if it meant that he could not say. If he could not stay, that would be best. Who knew that the pce maid would reach out and pulled him inside. In the instant that the gate was closed, Zhang Yuan quickly shoved Ying Cao in as well. Finally, the pces gate was closed and Zhang Yuan let out a sigh of relief. Turning around, he returned to report to the Emperor. Back inside Winter Moon Pce, Zi Rui was saying to the pce maid that had pulled him inside in a clear voice: Since the reason for meing here is safety, I cannot get out no matter what. Just bring me to pay respects to imperial concubine Yun! Chapter 544 – Borrow an Identity Borrow an Identity Pay respects to imperial concubine Yun? The pce maid thought that if he truly could go and pay respects, she would not be in such a troubled spot. Imperial concubine, oh imperial concubine, you willfully left the pce; however, you never expected that his Highness the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An would send a child over, right? If this was anyone else, it would be fine if Winter Moon Pce did not grant them entrance, but this child had to be imperial daughter Ji Ans younger brother, and it was his Highness the ninth prince himself that gave the order to send him here. Not only this, he said that they would not be allowed out until they returned from Qian Zhou. Heavens! The pce maid looked at the sky and sighed. Return from Qian Zhou, that would need to be counted in years, right? Was this not just waiting for it to be exposed? Feng Zi Rui saw that the expression on the pce maids face was constantly changing and was very puzzled, Wont you bring me to see imperial concubine? What are you standing there frozen for? Ying Cao was also puzzled, Wasnt it said that the pce is very disciplined? Why does it seem to bezy and strange? The earlier eunuch was already not like a eunuch, so why was it that this pce maid also did not seem like a pce maid? In the past, the ve merchant had told her that once someone purchased her, that person would be her god. If her master was in danger, even if she had to put her own life on the line, she would need to block a sword for her master. Ying Cao had managed to figure out the rtion between master and servant with great difficulty; however, it had begun to copse after entering the imperial pce. How exactly should one be a servant? She was still young. In the past, she had not interacted with anyone else aside from being beaten and cursed by the ve merchant? For a while, the three looked at each other, and the atmosphere was quite strange. After a while, it was the pce maid that managed to react; however, she told Feng Zi Rui: Imperial concubine has already gone to rest at this time. How about paying respects tomorrow. This servant will arrange a ce for young master to stay, is that alright? Feng Zi Rui looked up at the sky, and a trace of confusion appeared in his heart. He had been brought out of the military camp after noon. Apparently, a hidden guard had pressed on a pressure point to keep him unconscious. When he woke up, the sky was already dark. Having hurried along for an entire night, they finally entered the capital. Now, it was not even time for lunch, so what was imperial concubine Yun resting for? Would this be considered dozing off after waking up or an afternoon nap? Lets go! The pce maid did not want to exin too much and copied Zhang Yuan, holding the childs hand, she advanced forward. Finally, Feng Zi Rui and Ying Cao were brought to a guest room. The pce maid that weed them told him: The bedroom inside will be for young master. The bed outside will be for the maidservant. Just sleep there for now. She then closed the door with a thunk. Ying Cao trembled with fear and carefully asked Zi Rui: Young master, we shouldnt have been locked in, right? Zi Rui shook his head: Thats impossible. They just closed the door. They did not lock it from the outside. As long as we reach out and push the door, it will open. Moreover, do you know who imperial concubine Yun is? Seeing Ying Cao shake her head, he said: She is my brother-inws imperial concubine mother. Right, youve seen him. Its the ninth prince that wears the gold mask. Thats why were here. Our safety is guaranteed, but... But what? Ying Cao was a little nervous. After all, this was her first timeing into the pce. Although the eunuch and pce maid did not really look like servants, the imperial pce would naturally exude a pressure that was as though the sky was pressing down on her chest. This caused Ying Cao to feel as though she had returned to her days living under the ve merchant. Zi Rui wandered around the bedroom a couple times then said: But if we want to go out, it will be a bit difficult. Ying Cao ran over to him and quietly asked: Young master still wants to run away? Zi Rui nodded, Un! Elder sister and them did not keep their word. They said that they would bring me to the North. As a result, they used this method to send me back. I am no longer a child. How could I endure such great shame? I must think of a way to get out of the pce. If they wont bring me to the North, I will go on my own! How is it on your own? Young master, do you not want Ying Cao? She was a litte anxious, I dont care. Either way, Ying Cao will definitely follow little elder brother. Although I feel that the imperial pce is definitely very safe, if little elder brother wants to escape, Ying Cao will escape with you! Ying Cao still needs to act as a sword for little elder brother! Zi Rui looked at Ying Cao and immediately seemed to understand why her elder sister and brother-inw had sent him back. He now had a feeling of wanting to get rid of Ying Cao. He felt that this girl would definitely drag him down. The two young children sat in the bedroom and looked at each other. In the end, Zi Rui made a decision: Lets eat! Young miss, lets eat! Huang Quan brought in the steamed buns that had been distributed by the boatmen. After taking a look at them, she cast them to the side and said with disdain: Lets eat what we brought. Feng Yu Heng nodded and suddenly recalled something. She quickly received the pastry that Huang Quan had brought out and quickly stood up: We should send food to the young master and young madam. This is our duty as servants. We need to perform this y out in full. Do not allow anyone to see through it. While she spoke, she began to walk out. Huang Quan quickly followed. When the two exited the room, they clearly looked like servants. Feng Yu Heng held the pastry in her hand, and Huang Quan raised her hand to knock on the door to Wang Chuans room, This servant hase to deliver pastries to young master and young madam. While she spoke, a river breeze just happened to blow past, and the fragrance of covered up the nasty smell of the disgusting steamed buns. Who knew that these pastries would cause someone to be jealous. Just as Wang Chuan said e in from inside the room, a voice came from the side. It was an angry voice that said: Hey! The ones holding the pastry, hold on! Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quan turned their heads in unison then saw a personing over. The maidservant in a pale-blue dress had an arrogant expression. It was the local magistrates maidservant. Following behind the maidservant was the magistrate that had a bitter expression. Huang Quan stepped forward and moved smoothly to stand in front of Feng Yu Heng then red at the maidservant and impolitely said: Who are you calling to? The maidservant raised an eyebrow: You are holding pastries, so its naturally you. Huang Quan was someone that worked for a prince. Even if she was sent to Feng Yu Heng, she was still one of the imperial daughters people. Even back when Feng Jin Yuan was the prime minister, he did not dare show her any ugly expressions. How could she possibly endure such a look from the maidservant of a local magistrate? She immediately lost it, If you dont know how to speak properly like a human, just shut your fucking mouth! Dont believe that wearing a shoddy dress will make you seem noble. Its not even a properly embroidered dress, yet you are not ashamed to show it off. If you want to be a maidservant, act as a proper maidservant. Remember your own identity. If you dont want to be a maidservant, put in a little more effort and have your man bring you into the family. Theres obviously no hope of taking the main house, but you will be able to be a concubine. That way, you wonte out without any proper standing and act arrogant. If you have no shame, thats fine, but dont implicate the man behind you into losing face as well. Huang Quan covered her face and cursed until the maidservant was dazed. It was not just her that was dazed, as even the local magistrate behind her was also dazed. He was given a start. He had been an official for many years, and he still had at least this bit of judgment ability. His maidservant was arrogant because she felt that he could support her, but it seemed that the opposing maidservant did not have the same sort of rtion. Thinking like this, one problem became very clear: The person inside the private room was a big deal. Upon thinking of this, he quickly stepped forward and asked Huang Quan: May I ask this girl, where are youing from? Huang Quan rolled her eyes at him, The capital. The magistrate trembled and fiercely red at his own maidservant then immediately apologized, saying: Its a misunderstanding. Its all a misunderstanding. Would you two please not take offense. The maidservant behind him also managed to react. Although she was a little dissatisfied, she could only keep her mouth shut. Normally speaking, the matter should have been resolved at this point, but Feng Yu Heng thought quickly and asked: You called out to us for no reason, is something the matter? The magistrate just wanted to say that it was nothing; however, the maidservant rushed to say: I saw that the pastries in your hands were quite good. Our madam was wanting to eat some, and we wanted to... buy some from you. Huh? Huang Quan was practically certain that she had misheard. One could be shameless in this manner too? Feng Yu Heng, however, felt that this was a very good opportunity, thus she quickly interjected: This is something that us servant can decide. Would the two of youe in and discuss this with our master! After saying this, she did not wait for the magistrate to stop her. Reaching out, she pushed the door open and loudly said: Young master, young madam, there are two people outside that want to buy our pastries. Once this was said, the magistrate could no longer take it back. He could only bring the maidservant inside. Looking once more, he found that the two people inside were very young, and he could not help but begin to ponder once more. This was most likely to be the son of an official in the capital, right? Wang Chaun and Yuan Fei saw Feng Yu Heng wink a few times at them upon entering, and the two immediately understood, as they heard Wang Chuan say: These are just some pastries. Just give them some. Whats the need to talk about buying them. But... She looked at the magistrate, Giving away some pastries is nothing major, but, in any case, we need to know who we are giving them away to. Before the magistrate could even speak, the maidservant behind him rushed to say: This is the local magistrate of He Tian Prefecture, Lord Lu. In her mind, a standard sixth rank magistrate was no longer a low-leveled official. Moreover, He Tian Prefecture was closest to the capital, thus it would be a little more important than the other provinces. With the two people across from her being so young, how could they be any sort of proper masters. They were most likely the children of a wealthy family. Upon seeing an official, should they not kneel immediately. However, she did not know that aside from those two, the other four were all rted in some way to the Emperor. A lowly local magistrate was nothing in their eyes. Wang Chuan smiled and nced at Yuan Fei, So it was a magistrate from He Tian Prefecture. She then moved around this subject and suddenly said: Right beforeing out, father said that the jars of apricot wine that was buried 20 years ago would be brought out soon, and he wanted us to return quickly before the new year. Once this was said, Yuan Feis mind immediately went to work, as he looked at the magistrate. He was a hidden guard and had a set of martial skills. Although arge amount had been covered up by his robes, the aura was still there. This nce caused the magistrate to feel his heart turn cold, as he broke out into a cold sweat. Immediately following this, he heard the young man say in a heavy voice: My father is prime minister, Fung Qing. Chapter 545 – Imperial Concubine Yun is Not in the Palace Again Imperial Concubine Yun is Not in the Pce Again Yuan Fei saying My father is prime minister Fung Qing nearly caused the magistrate to kneel in fear. The maidservant behind him did not quite understand what this meant and simply stood there wide-eyed in confusion. Feng Yu Heng smiled slightly and kindly reminded: The so-called prime minister is the courts prime minister and standard first rank high-ranking offical. In the court, there is only one person above him but countless others below him. The maidservant trembled, and her legs gave out, causing her to kneel on the ground. Huang Quan snorted coldly, Do you still want the pastries? How could the maidservant dare to want the pastries. She just focused on kowtowing. Feng Yu Heng took a nce and did not say anything; however, she gave Wang Chuan a look. Wang Chuan understood but smiled and looked at the magistrate, saying: Since you are also an official of Da Shun, there is no need to be reserved. Although father is a standard first rank official, our young master does not have an official rank. In regards to pretending to be the child of the prime ministers family, Wang Chuan was performing quite exceptionally. Feng Yu Heng thought that Wang Chuan must have done something simr in the past. In fact, even just alluding to the apricot wine caused Yuan Fei to develop a tacit understanding. The magistrate heard Wang Chuan say this; however, he did not appear to rx. Although the opposition was without official rank, the person that they had named was the current prime minister. That person was indeed only below one and above countless others! Although he had some doubts about the identities of the people before him, he would rather mistake their identity than slight them. What if they were the real deal? Moreover, even if they were not, the opposition dared to fake their rtions to such a high-ranking official. Thinking about it, they should be people with some background. Either way, he could not afford to offend them. Feng Yu Heng pulled a chair over and gave it to the magistrate, My lord, please sit. The magistrate nodded and gave his thanks before gently seating his butt on the edge of the seat. Yuan Feis expression was dull and revealed that he did not wish to speak, leaving the discussion for Wang Chuan to handle. Seeing the magistrate sit down, Wang Chuan gave Huang Quan a look to hand the pastry over to the maidservant then had Feng Yu Heng cut a couple pieces and ce them next to the magistrate. How could the magistrate dare eat them. He just sat there and listened to Wang Chuan chat with him idly, I wonder where lord Lu is going on this trip? Earlier, she had heard Huang Quan mention that this group would be going North. She had also received a meaningful look from Feng Yu Heng, thus she asked this question. The magistrate immediately began to think upon hearing this question. He did his best to think of the rtion between Fung Qing and the Duan Mu family of the North. He then judged that the prime minister had not yet made his position clear. When the third prince had lost power, he had not been arrested. When he had gained power, he did not seem to get close to him. As a whole, he should be in a neutral position. Having made this judgment, he calmed down slightly and obediently said: This lowly official is going to the North. Leader Duan Mus birthday ising up, and this lowly official is going to celebrate. Saying it like this, he expressed his sincerity and tried to use this to shock them. The maidservant was able to understand his intention and added: Our lord Lus third daughter has married into the North. She is leader Duan Mus twelfth concubine, and she is the most favored. When she said this, she was quite pleased. In her eyes, although a prime minister was important, the North was Da Shuns door to the North. The Duan Mu family was an existence simr to local royalty. For lord Lu to be rted to the Duan Mu family through marriage, his status was naturally not as simple as just a sixth rank magistrate. Oh? Wang Chuan looked at magistrate Lu andughed, saying: So you were leader Duan Mus father-inw. I dont dare. I dont dare. Magistrate Lus forehead became soaked with sweat in fear, and he could not help but re at the maidservant, scolding: Youre speaking out of turn! He then said to Wang Chuan: Young madam has exaggerated. She is just a lowly concubine. How could the words father-inw even be used. Young madam, please do not try to overwhelm this lowly official with ttery. Wang Chuanughed gently, Lord Lu does not seem to be more than middle-aged. I wonder, your familys young miss should be roughly the same age as my servant there, right? She pointed at Huang Quan, her voice rxed as though they were chatting idly. Magistrate Lu was a little embarrassed. After a long time, he nodded, My young daughter married over at the beginning of the year. When she left the home, she had... just be of marriageable age. Oh. Wang Chuan nodded and turned to say to Yuan Fei: I heard father say that that leader Duan Mu is already over 50-years-old; however, he is still quite vigorous. He is still in quite good health. Yuan Fei said in a low voice: Leader Duan Mu has stood guard in the North for many years. Those cold ces are best for cultivating ones body. Its natural that he is in good health. He canpare to the 40-year-old men from the central region. It seems that the North really is a great ce. Wang Chuan said with a bright smile, Its a shame that we are just going to Qing Zhou. Its almost the end of the year; otherwise, I really would have wanted to go to the North to take a look. Yuan Feis eyes lit up, and he immediately said: If madam wants to go, husband will bring you along after the new year. We can also go to the Duan Mu family to get a cup of cold tea. Wang Chuans face turned red, and she slightly lowered her head. Who knew that this action would be noticed by magistrate Lu; however, this caused him to rx a little. At least this young master and young madam did not seem to reject the North. Based on leader Duan Mus face, they should not leave him feeling too embarrassed. Wang Chuan snuck a nce at Feng Yu Heng and saw her nod slightly. Only then did she smile and say to magistrate Lu: The journey to the North is quite far. I hope that magistrate Lu will enjoy a peaceful trip without worries. Its not good to leave pastries out for too long. Bring them back for your madam to eat. It was as though magistrate Lu had been granted a pardon, as he quickly stood up and bid farewell, bringing his servant out of the room. Huang Quan followed them to the door and lingered there for a while. She then nodded to the people inside before Wang Chuan dared to asked Feng Yu heng: Young miss, is there something wrong with that magistrate Lu? Feng Yu Heng shrugged and found a ce to sit down, saying: There was definitely a problem with him, to begin with, but his problem is unrted to us. The reason that I brought him in was to confirm a certain matter. Normally speaking, although word of the North defecting has not been made public, once the third princes actions had been revealed, all officials at all levels should understand that the Duan Mu family ispletely hopeless. Even if a lowly magistrates mind is not that bright, for a standard sixth rank official to try and curry favor with Duan Mu An Guo is tooborious. I say, I was wondering what sort of right they had to celebrate Duan Mu An Guos birthday. It turns out that his daughter became a concubine. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow tightly. The more she said, the more she felt that something was off, Because his daughter married into the Duan Mu family, he could go and attend the birthday celebration... She muttered to herself and suddenly realized, Thats not right. Wang Chuan and the others immediately looked at her and heard Feng Yu Heng say: Its the opposite. A lowly magistrate was actually able to have his daughter marry into the North so far away. Who in the middle made this happen? Or perhaps to say, there were already connections between him and the Duan Mu family. Feng Yu Hengs eyes revealed a cold light, coldly snorting: Thats also fine. I was worried that I could not get into their manors gates. This magistrate Lu will be our entry point. Huang Quan was puzzled and asked: Young miss, do you have a n? Feng Yu Heng waved her hand and stood up, There is definitely a n, but... let me think about it more carefully. Dont speak. Let me think more carefully. Inside the kitchen of Winter Moon Pce, Feng Zi Rui and Ying Cao were seated side by side. Zi Rui had his hands together with fingers inteced. His missing pinky was at the bottom, and his hand was still wrapped in bandages. He would be brought to the imperial physicians clinic every day. Yao Xian would personally enter the pce to provide him with medicine before sending him back to Winter Moon Pce. After living there for a few days, Zi Rui felt more and more than something was off with Winter Moon Pce. He had always been a thoughtful child, and ever since he entered Winter Moon Pce, he had wanted many times to go and pay respects to the imperial concubine, but he was always refused. He finally managed to get them to ept this morning, but he was only allowed to pay respects from outside the door. Someone inside replied but used the excuse that she had not yet woken up fully to send him off. Presently, nothing had happened. Zi Rui calcted while sizing up this small kitchen. No matter what was said, he was still a child that hade from arge family. Even back in the former Feng manor, whenever it was around this time, the kitchen would prepare a bit of food for the madams, young misses and young masters of each courtyard. How noble were the imperial concubines of the pce. No matter what was said, the kitchen should have some snacks prepared, right? At first, he was hungry, but he was still a guest in this house. If the servants did not bring some snacks, he felt too ashamed to ask. This was the reason that he brought Ying Cao to the kitchen. As a result, he found the kitchenpletely empty. Aside from some leftover meat and vegetables, there was nothing else. His belly rumbled, and Ying Cao looked at Zi Rui, moving her hands to her own belly. She was also hungry, but why did her little elder brother bring her to this ce? There was nothing here! Zi Rui sat on the counter for a while then came up with an idea. Leaping up, he brought his index finger to his lips and gestured for Ying Cao to keep quiet. The two children snuck out of the kitchen and found a corner to hide in. With a tilt of the head, the courtyard in front of the moon-viewing tform could be seen. Zi Rui hugged his knees and sat on the ground. The more he looked, the odder he felt. The servants of Winter Moon Pce slept too early, right? It was not even 9PM, so why was it that everything was already quiet. Why was there not even a single person that could be seen walking around? The pce maids had slept, and their caretaker had also gone to sleep. He also had not seen a single hidden guard appear. He analyzed that if the two of them were acting so sneakily in the imperial daughters manor, the hidden guards there would havee out a long time ago, right? But why was it that this ce that was supposed to be the most secure seemed to be sox? Ying Cao leaned against the wall and was drowsy to the point of wanting to sleep. She said to Zi Rui: Little elder brother, lets go back and sleep. Ying Cao is very sleepy. Zi Rui looked at her and thought about it. Getting up, he said: Alright, I will bring you back. After saying this, he helped Ying Cao up and began to walk. But the direction that he went in was not his own bedroom. Rather, he was going toward imperial concubine Yuns bedroom. The two children just continued walking. Along the way, they did not encounter any obstacles. Only after they arrived in the vicinity of imperial concubine Yuns bedchamber did they finally hear an ice-cold female voice, Stop! Zi Rui stopped in ce and quietly told Ying Cao: Dont be afraid. He then looked up and loudly asked: Which elder sister is on duty? I am Feng Zi Rui. Suddenly, his vision blurred, and a girl appeared before him at some point. Wearing a set of white clothes, she had a cold expression: Young master of the Feng family, this is not a ce that you should have visited. Feng Zi Rui suddenlyughed at her and said something that caused the hidden guard to feel extremely shocked: Why can I note here? Imperial concubine Yun is not in the pce. Chapter 546 – A-Heng, Don’t Waste my Kind Feelings A-Heng, Dont Waste my Kind Feelings Zi Ruis words were exchanged for the hidden guards surprised expression. Although she recovered very quickly, it was still noticed by the scrupulous child. Zi Rui squinted his eyes and smiled, saying: Hidden guard elder sister, I am correct, right? The hidden guard immediately denied it: Nonsense! If imperial concubine is not in the pce, where could she have gone? Then that question would need to be asked to you. Zi Rui spread his hands, Either way, I dont know; however, if you also do not know, when grandfatheres into the pce tomorrow, I will mention it to him. I will have him tell the Emperor. I trust that when the Emperor hears this, he will definitely send people out to search for her. Un, who knows, maybe he himself will also go out to search. Hah, if the Emperor leaves the pce and someone with bad intentions found out, that would be an extremelyrge problem! The child had the worried tone of a little lord and left the hidden guard that heard this to feel a chill. Although she could not understand how this little one figured out that imperial concubine Yun was not in the pce, for him to be able to speak with such resolution, it was certain that he had found some sort of clue. To deny it now would be pointless. Moreover, if this little child said something to divine doctor Yao... The more the hidden guard thought, the more shocked she felt. When she looked again at Zi Rui, she thought quickly and understood, To threaten me like this, you must have some sort of request. Speak, what do you want to do? A look of having seeded appeared on Zi Ruis face. If someone familiar with him saw it, they would definitely have noticed that this child was bing more and more simr to his elder sister, Feng Yu Heng. Send us out of the pce. Zi Rui said to the hidden guard: As long as you send us out of the pce, I definitely will not reveal this matter. You want to leave the pce? The hidden guard frowned then shook her head, Thats no good. You living in Winter Moon Pce is something arranged by his Highness and the princess. Its also something that was agreed upon by his Majesty. You cannot leave. Moreover, you need to go to the imperial physicians clinic every day to have your injury treated. If you leave the pce, would you not be found out immediately? Absolutely not! Why can it not be done? Zi Rui copied her and frowned, saying: Since you have the courage to hide something as massive as imperial concubine Yun leaving the pce, why is it that you do not have the ability to hide the fact that a little child like me has left the pce? The matter of going to the imperial physicians clinic is easy to handle. You just need to buy out an imperial physician and have hime to Winter Moon Pce every day. Just have him go through the motions. My grandfather is even easier to take care of. Just push the responsibility onto someone else. Just say that it was all imperial concubine Yuns intention. Could it be that there would be someone that dares to ask if this is true or false? The girl in front of him had a bitter expression. It turned out that this little one had arranged for everything ahead of time and was waiting for her to fall into this trap! Why did she have to be the one to run into this? Why was she so unlucky? Helplessly sighing, she told Zi Rui: This is not something that I alone can decide upon. I need to discuss this with the person in charge. Just go back and sleep for now. I will provide a reply tomorrow morning. Zi Rui nodded, Alright, then think about it carefully! Think carefully about what could happen as a result of imperial concubine Yun leaving the pce. After giving another threatening look, he finally brought Ying Cao back to his own bedroom. That night, the people that knew the details of the situation spent the entire night having a discussion because imperial concubine Yun not being present in the pce had been seen through. They felt that Zi Ruis background was a bit touchy. He could not be hit, nor could he be cursed at, and he definitely could not be pleaded with. Aside from treating him like an ancestor, there was nothing else that they could do. Now that such a thing had happened, aside from agreeing to his requests, there did not seem to be any other option. Thus they made a decision: Send Zi Rui out of the pce. On this night, Xuan Tian Mings army had arrived at the entrance of a mountain pass. They were preparing to spend the night in the mountains then pass through the mountains to avoid the path through water. The nights at the beginning of Winter were extremely cold. When the winds blew, they were like knives that cut at their faces. The soldiers had strong bodies and martial abilities. In addition to this, they spent most of the year living in the mountains. They had long since be ustomed to this sort of bad weather; however, the only one to suffer was Bai Fu Rong. This girl was already wrapped up like a zongzi; however, she still felt that the cold was hard to endure. At this time, the girls entire body was trembling. She would asionally look at Xuan Tian Ming and asionally look at Bai Ze. She would then look back at the soldiers that did not seem to react much. Frustrated, she lowered her head. She felt that she was truly pathetic. Everyone else was perfectly fine, and she was the only one that was feeling unbearably cold. But it really was very cold! The wind blew through the pass, and if she was not holding tightly onto the reins, she very well might have been blown off the horse. Bai Ze looked over at her and felt that this Bai familys young miss was truly too pitiful. She was clearly just a weak daughter of arge family; however, she had to act as a substitute to the all-around amazing imperial daughter Ji An. How could she handle such suffering. If she identally fell from her horse, wouldnt things be seen through? Thinking like this, he quickly spurred his horse over to Bai Fu Rongs side and wanted to remove his own cloak to wrap it around Bai Fu Rong. At this time, he saw that Xuan Tian Ming had already removed his own cloak. Reaching out, he personally put it on Bai Fu Rongs back. He then quickly retracted his hand; however, he moved his horse closer to Bai Fu Rong and quietly reminded her: Sit up a little straighter. Bai Fu Rong nced at Xuan Tian Ming gratefully. Without saying a single word, she sat up straight then wrapped herself up tightly in the cloak. Bai Ze quickly went to chat with a soldier in the back: Imperial daughter is not feeling particrly well. Perhaps she caught a bit of a cold with the changing of the seasons. The soldiers spread this message and finally understood why the imperial daughter looked a little bit weak. After the army entered the mountains, they marched for ten li before finally stopping in front of a mountain cave. Xuan Tian Ming gave the order to set up camp for the night. He then brought Bai Fu Rong to a cave that Bai Ze had found. A fire had already been started inside the cave by some soldiers. With Bai Fu Rong entering the cavepletely wrapped up, there was nobody that could tell that she was not Feng Yu Heng. After the soldiers that had started the fire exited, only Bai Ze was left behind to keep watch. Xuan Tian Ming sat beside the fire and patted the area beside himself, gesturing for Bai Fu Rong to also be seated. Bai Fu Rong waved her hand repeatedly then shifted the fox-fur scarf down from her face. This finally allowed her mouth toe out into the open. Taking a few deep breaths, she sat across from Xuan Tian Ming then said with a smile: The spot at your Highness side is reserved for A-Heng. I do not dare sit there. Fu Rong sitting here is best. Xuan Tian Ming did not feel much about it, as a calm and firm look came from his eyes. He patted his chest and told her: This princes woman is here. Its unrted to who sits beside me. In the eyes of others, your current identity is that of A-Heng, thus I invited you to sit over here. Put inly, its for others to see. After saying this, he stood up and walked out of the cave to inspect the soldiers setting up camp. Bai Fu Rong sniffled and moved closer to the fire. She was feeling much too cold. Bai Ze did not follow Xuan Tian Ming out. Instead, he squeezed next to Bai Fu Rongs side and asked her with a criminal tone: Do you fear the princess? Bai Fu Rong shifted her body and smirked, saying: Dont get too close. I am currently imperial daughter Ji An! After saying this, she quivered and muttered: A-Heng, I am just thinking about the bigger picture. You absolutely must not strangle me to death. Bai Ze let out a tsk sound, You are afraid. This is not called being afraid! Bai Fu Rong told him: There is no such thing as fear between good friends. Its just that if she is considerate of me, I also need to be considerate of her. Bai Ze, however, told her: Dont speak those grand words too soon. This trip will be dangerous. Who knows how many people are watching from the shadows. Its possible that we will be shot to death along the way. Bai Fu Rong trembled. Her smirk crumbled, as she cried without any tears: Then send me back! Bai Ze, you must protect me. Me dying is insignificant, but the problem is that A-Heng cannot lose face like this! The powerful imperial daughter Ji An being killed by an arrow, that would be a truly big joke! When she spoke to this point, her expression suddenly changed. She asked seriously: Right, I recalled a matter. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan usually stay by A-Hengs side. With them not being here right now, will things be seen through? Bai Ze raised his hand: You can forget about it! What can be seen through. Her bringing a maidservant along to browse some shops is fine, but who has ever heard of someone bringing maidservants to the battlefield. Thats good. Bai Fu Rong nodded and asked Bai Ze: Say, what is A-Heng messing around with. Going alone is so dangerous. His Highness is also quite calm about it. Bai Ze shrugged and stood up, saying: Even if he was not calm, there would be no point. Its not like you dont know the princess temper. Which one of the things that she has decided on has ever been changed? After thinking about it, she should be on a boat at this time. They are going by water. After saying this, he did not linger in the cave, chasing after Xuan Tian Ming to inspect the camp. Bai Fu Rong tilted her body slightly and watched Bai Ze depart; however, a bitter smile appeared on her face. If I really did get shot to death along the way, that would be good. A-Heng, how far have you gotten? Do you know just how terrible a ce Qian Zhou is? Its a ce that is like a pit from which none can escape. That country is filled with conspiracies. Public opinion and the administration areplicated to the point that Da Shun cannotpare. If you go, you will find out just how great a ce Da Shun is. You will know just how good of a person the Emperor of Da Shun is. A-Heng, you absolutely must be careful. If anything were to happen to you, my intentions would have been in vain. That night, the bitter winds blew and created a terrible racket. Listening to it vaguely, it was as though countless ghosts were wailing in the wind and specifically targeting the hearts of people. Inside the cave, Xuan Tian Ming slept furthest out. Bai Fu Rong slept alone furthest inside the cave. The fire continued to burn, and Bai Ze sat beside the fire to keep watch overnight. At roughly 3AM, a goshawk flew through the mountain pass. As it pped its wings, it let out four cries. Sleeping while facing the mountain, Bai Fu Rong suddenly opened her eyes, and the four cries caused her heart to leap into her throat. At the same time, a feeling of panic and irritation began to fill her heart. Unfortunately, no matter how panicked or irritated she felt, she was still able to remember. Four cries meant that there was someone nearby waiting for her. She had to go out and see them. Bai Fu Rong carefully stood up and picked up her cloak before gently walking out. At this time, a voice suddenly came from the entrance of the cave: Where are you going? Chapter 547 – A-Heng, I Can Only Help You With This Bit A-Heng, I Can Only Help You With This Bit The foot that Bai Fu Rong had raised remained in midair without being put down. Looking toward where the sound hade from, she saw Bai Ze looking at her through the mes. The cold light that came from his gaze leaped out at her. When the moonlight lit up his face, his appearance was quite frightening. Bai Fu Rongs heart went thump before she quickly managed to recover. She knew that Bai Ze had been sitting beside the fire the entire time, thus she let out an exaggerated sigh and patted her chest while gesturing for Bai Ze to keep quiet. She then tiptoed over to the entrance of the cave and quietly said: Dont wake his Highness up. Bai Ze raised an eyebrow, Where are you going? Bai Fu Rong red: Whats it to you! Bai Ze squinted his eyes and looked at her for a while then stood up to follow her. Bai Fu Rong angrily raised her foot to kick him, but Bai Ze avoided this. You damn woman, are you insane? Bai Ze patted the robes that had be covered in dirt. His face was filled with fury, as he red at Bai Fu Rong, Me following you is for your own good. What would we do if you were carried away in the middle of the night by a hawk? I am not a small chick! Bai Fu Rong also became angry, Its the middle of the night, and I want to go and relieve myself. If a grown man like you came with me, that would truly be too much! If you want to handle things like this, I wont take care of this job. Bai Ze was speechless. His goodwill had been treated as ill intent, Go on, go on! I cant be bothered with you. He sat back down in an annoyed manner and pouted while stoking the fire with a piece of wood. Bai Fu Rong let out a hmph then quickly stepped out. Not long after she stepped out of the cave, the once angry Bai Ze that was stoking the fire suddenly stopped. A sly thought appeared in his mind, and he threw down the piece of wood before sneaking out to follow behind her. Bai Fu Rong moved through the tents and asionally looked at the sky. The goshawk circled for a bit then went one way tond. She increased her pace and climbed up a stretch of a hill before ducking into some woods and heading in the direction that the goshawk had flown. She did not know martial arts. Even if she was alert and knew to pay attention to her surroundings, she was still unable to notice Bai Ze trailing behind her. But at the same time, Bai Ze could not do anything to get closer. After all, Bai Fu Rong would be easy to deal with on her own, but he did not know where the person that sought her out in the middle of the night was hiding, nor did he know how many were present. Like this, they continued forward for roughly half a stick of incense in time before Bai Fu Rong suddenly had her mouth covered from behind and was dragged off to the side. Her forehead became soaked in a cold sweat in fear, and she struggled a few times before hearing a voicee from behind her head: Dont move. She was startled then immediately realized that the person was the one that had called her out. Calming down slightly, she did not continue to struggle. When the other side let her go, she turned around to look and found that it was a person in ck clothes that had their face hidden. Only a pair of long and thin eyes could be seen. That person stared at Bai Fu Rong for a while then coldly said: Did anyone follow you out? Bai Fu Rong revealed an irritated expression, as she angrily said: Whether or not someone followed me out, that sort of thing should be handled by you guys! I dont have the ability that you do. How could I know if anyone followed. She was filled with anger and had no ce to vent. Upon seeing these ck clothes, the anger began to pour out. The other side did not lower themselves to her level, as they continued to use a cold tone to ask: Are you certain that imperial daughter Ji An went to the North ahead of them? Bai Fu Rong asked: Are you guys only relying on me? Do you not go and investigate on your own? That person said: We investigated but did not find anything. Bai Fu Rongs heart was moved, but she still snorted coldly, saying: Then thats about right. What did you find out? Speak quickly. That person began to press her, Now is not the time to chat. There is also no need for you to be difficult with me. I am just an underling with orders. If you have anything to say, bring it to the master to say it. Bai Fu Rong waved her hand, I know. I have managed to find out imperial daughter Ji Ans movements. You guys have gone in the wrong direction. She did not go to the North. Rather, she has gone back to the capital. Returned to the capital? The person in ck clothes was startled. It was clear that he could not believe it, How could she have returned to the capital. Are you certain? Either way, his Highness the ninth prince said it like this. Bai Fu Rong furrowed her brow and said: I spend my entire time in the army, and this is the news that I heard. If you dont believe it, just go and investigate yourself. Also, I have no reason to lie to you. I know how to tell what is important. The person in ck looked at Bai Fu Rong for a long time and seemed to be determining whether she was telling the truth or a lie. After a long time, he finally said: I only hope that you are able to tell. He then leaped up and disappeared into the night. Bai Fu Rong, who had been on edge the entire time, finally calmed down slightly. Her legs gave out, and she fell to the ground. She was toocking in spirit. She secretlyined about herself. She only said a few things, yet her legs were trembling; however... A-Heng, I can only help you with this bit. Although after they have turned around and realize that they cannot find you in the capital, they will still turn back and chase you to the North. But in any case, I can buy you a bit of time. A-Heng, do what you need to but be quick about it. If you arete, I am also powerless. Bai Fu Rong sighed bitterly then stood up using a nearby tree for support. After looking around and determining that there was nobody around, she quickly began to walk back. At the same time that the person in ck left, Bai Ze also turned around and returned to the cave. He had seen Bai Fu Rong speak with the person in ck, and he had heard what was discussed. He just could not understand, why had Bai Fu Rong told a lie? She was already acting as a spy, so why was the report that she provided false? He waspletely unable to understand this matter. Bai Fu Rong returned and continued to be careful and continued to show an ugly expression to Bai Ze. Bai Ze red at her and did not speak. Only after seeing Bai Fu Rong lie down did he add another two pieces of wood to the fire, causing it to burn brighter. At the same time, Xuan Tian Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and a rity could be seen in his eyes. There was not the slightest bit of drowsiness that could be seen. He stared at Bai Fu Rongs back, and the purple lotus flower on his forehead became a little darker with the change in his mood. At night, the winds on the river were fierce and cold. Even if they were living in a private room, a bit of wind would still get through the cracks. Feng Yu Heng hugged her knees and sat on the bed while wrapped in a woolen nket. Huang Quan had already bepletely ustomed to seeing the strange sight of her young miss pulling threerge nkets from her sleeve. She then received a request from Feng Yu Heng to send one to Wang Chuan and Yuan Feis side. The other one would be sent to Chou Shu, who had been separated and sent to themon room. The two just sat side by side on the bed. Huang Quan felt the nket with her hand and waspletely unable to figure out what it was made of and asked Feng YU Heng: On such a cold day, young miss take a guess, do you think that Wang Chuan and Yuan Fei are doing like us and sitting together under the same nket? Feng Yu Heng saw that there was a desire to gossip in this girl. She nodded vigorously, Un, its definitely like this. Huang Quan pped the bed andughed, Sure enough, a grown daughter must not remain at home. Sure enough, a grown daughter must not remain at home! Feng Yu Heng, however, did not like this pairing, In truth, I was nning to pair Wang Chuan with Ban Zou. Hm? Huang Quan was startled and subconsciously shook her head, saying: No good, no good. Those pairing is not suitable. Feng Yu Heng blinked, and a glimmer of getting what she wanted shed through her eyes. This was not seen by Huang Quan, as she just asked: What about it is not suitable? Huang Quan could not say for certain what was unsuitable, but she just said: Ban Zou does not like Wang Chuan. Then who does he like? He... Huang Quan opened and closed her mouth but no sound came out. She did not know who Ban Zou liked, but this question was itself a contradictory opinion, How could a hidden guard have feelings? She told Feng Yu Heng: All of us are parentless orphans. Only by having no attachments in this life can we remain at our masters side and live entirely devoted to our master. Thats why its impossible for Ban Zou to like anyone. Even if he was truly moved by anyone, he... he definitely could not say it because once it was said, there is only one oue. That is death. The more Huang Quan said, the more depressed she became. The sadness in her eyes was something that could not be hidden, but Feng Yu Heng did not go and expose it. She just patted the back of Huang Quans hand and said: There is nothing in this world that is guaranteed. You are currently following me, and I am your master, thus the rules that I make are the ones that count. Huang Quans eyes lit up then immediately calmed down. She said: This servant knows that young miss treats us well, but this is our duty. We cannot allow ourselves to forget that we are servants just because our master treats us well. She thought a little and added: Perhaps... its not that we cannot have feelings. Its just that these feelings can only be directed toward one person. That would be our master. Feng Yu Heng felt touched; however, she only let out a sigh and waved her hand: Forget it, lets not talk about this. We pretended to be family members of Prime minister Fung. It would be best if we did not expose the truth. Young miss, dont worry. Huang Quan told her, We have done this sort of thing a few years ago. At that time, it was his Highness that advocated it, and lord prime minister knew about it as well. Thats why whenever someone outside pretends to be rted to him, he would first go and inquire with his Highness. If its our people, he would naturally cooperate. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats good. She rubbed her forehead and wanted to lie down, but she also felt that she could not fall asleep, thus she said to Huang Quan: Im going up to the deck to look around. Go ahead and sleep. Theres no need to follow. How could Huang Quan be fine with this. If she went, she would need to follow; however, she was stopped by Feng Yu Heng, You shouldnt go. How could two maidservants go out onto the deck at the same time. One must remain to look after the master. Dont worry, I will go find Chou Shu to talk to. Huang Quan could not outdo her, thus she could only remind her to be careful before letting her go. The wind on the deck was so fierce that it could cause ones face to hurt. Feng Yu Heng stood next to the railing for a while and calmed her senses, doing her best to take in all of her surroundings. Only after verifying that there was nobody hidden did she turn and walk toward themon area. Chou Shu had been left by them in amon room. The reason for this was to monitor everyone on this ship. Once they found any suspicious targets, they would think of a way to either kill them or avoid them. Themon rooms were toward the back of the boat, and they were a few steps lower than the private rooms. They were divided by a storage room in the middle. Just as Feng Yu Heng walked past thest private room, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. She was capable of martial arts and had good hearing. Upon hearing this voice, she was able to guess the identity of the person inside the room with great uracy. She heard one of the women say: Master, what are you afraid of. Whether or not the son of the prime ministers family is real or fake is still unknown. Also, even if he is the prime minister, he needs to give leader Duan Mu some face, right. Chapter 548 – The Former Imperial Daughter The Former Imperial Daughter The foot that Feng Yu Heng had raised was put back down, as she leaned back against the wall and listened carefully. Sounds of groping came from inside the room, and a womans tender moans could be heard from time to time. A mans voice could then be heard, reminding the woman: Keep your voice down. His tone was cautious and sounded quite fearful. The woman said: What is there to fear! There are many rooms between us. She has always been a heavy sleeper. Back in the manor, she would not even wake up even if there was only a screen between us. She sleeps like a log. Only you are afraid of her. The man said: Its not fear. Its to give her maternal family face. No matter what is said, she is also from the Duan Mu branch family. The matter of taking up a post in Qing Zhou this time, do you really believe that third girl will be able to make it happen? It will still depend on whether her maternal family puts in any effort. Be quick, what if she wakes up soon. That would be bad. Hah, whats the rush! You only know to take advantage of her; however, I am unable to even live the life of a concubine. Staying at your side really is a losing proposition. The man spoke helplessly: Who told you to be her apanying maidservant. Ive taken so many concubines, and she did not even care, yet when I brought up the idea of taking you in, she nearly destroyed the entire residence. Tell me, do I dare bring it up again? Dont cause trouble. Come quickly... Feng Yu Heng did not continue to listen and returned to the railing on the deck. She pretended to look at the river, but her mind was running at full capacity. That man and woman were magistrate Lu and his maidservant. The rtionship between the two was very clear, and provided her with a bit of information. IT turned out that magistrate Lus madam was from one of the Duan Mu familys branch families. With things like this, it was easy to understand why the daughter of a concubine from the Lu family could be sent into the leader of the Norths manor. Magistrate Lus goal was to be the magistrate of Qing Zhou. Although the position of standard fifth rank magistrate was not high, Qing Zhou was part of Te Tian Prefecture, which was too close to the capital. If he was allowed to assume the position of magistrate of Qing Zhou, that would mean that the Duan Mu family would have a stable position of power in the central region. But this was also fine. Feng Yu Heng calcted that there might be a chance that she could make use of what had happened between magistrate Lu and that maidservant. Although slightly dangerous, this was the most direct way of aplishing her goals of getting into the North. Thinking of this, she did not linger. She turned around and headed straight for the Lu familys private room. Upon reaching the door, she could hear the sounds of snoringing from inside. Helplessly shaking her head, she could not me that man for liking a pretty and younger girl. It was fine if madam Lu only looked bad from the outside, but she was alsocking in refinement on the inside. If a womans snores wereparable to that of a man, who would still want to stay with her? Feng Yu Heng knew that this sort of person would not wake up even if the door was kicked down, thus she did not wait any longer. Raising her hand, she removed a hairpin and stuck it into the keyhole. After twisting it a few times, she quietly opened the door. She walked over to the bed and squatted down, maintaining a position that would leave her unseen to the person on the bed. She then pulled out a silver needle and gently poked it into a certain area on madam Lu, causing the sleeping person to immediately wake up. The person that had woken uppletely did not realize that she had not woken up in a natural manner. She subconsciously felt the other side of the bed and found that it was empty. She immediately sat up and was in a daze for a bit. The woman then said through gritted teeth: He shouldnt have slinked off with that damn slut, right? After saying this, she got out of bed and put on her shoes. She grabbed a cloak and began to walk toward the door. Feng Yu Heng stealthily followed behind her. When she passed by her own private room, she pushed the door open and went inside. Huang Quan was standing in the middle of the room while holding a cloak in her hand. Seeing Feng Yu Heng return, she quickly said: Young miss, youve finally returned. This servant was about to go out and search for you. Feng Yu Heng rubbed her hands and told her: Put it on. Were about to go and see something entertaining. Hm? Huang Quan was puzzled, What entertainment? Feng Yu Heng did not reply, only reaching out and pointing out. In a quiet voice, she said: Listen. Huang Quan was puzzled but went to listen. Very quickly, an uproar broke out. It was a woman loudly shouting: I will kill the shameless little slut that you are. I will beat you to death and throw you into the river to feed the fishes! Following this, there was a womans pleading voice, saying: Madam! Madam, dont keep hitting me. Have mercy! This servant doesnt dare! Doesnt dare? What is there that you dont dare to do? The earlier voice was filled with anger: You shameless little thing. Bringing you along when I got married was a mistake. Treating you well for all of these years was a mistake. If you wanted to seduce the servants of the manor, it could be forgiven, but who knew that you would take an interest in my husband. Just wait and see that I wont beat you to death! Following these screams, chaos immediately broke out. Many people had already run outside to take a look. The footsteps were messy, causing the owner of the boat to have no choice but toe and maintain order. He repeatedly shouted: Everyone, go back! Everyone, go back! Its dangerous! But who would listen to him. As long as this show continued, there would be onlookers. Feng Yu Heng also decided to give an order. While walking out, she said: Go call Wang Chuan and Yuan Fei. They cannot miss out on such an entertaining sight. Upon opening the door, Wang Chuan and Yuan Fei happened to also being out. They looked at each other and heard Huang Quan say: Young master, young madam, it seems that there are people fighting outside. Yuan Fei nodded and very reliably said: Lets go and take a look. Thus Huang Quan followed behind Yuan Fei, and Feng Yu Heng supported Wang Chuan. The group walked toward the crowd that had gathered. It had to be said that the Lu familys madam truly had an amazing amount of power. The maidservant looked to be tall and young, but when she raised her hands to defend herself against madam Lu, they were not on the same level. Having her hair pulled, she was kicked in the chest repeatedly by madam Lu. Even magistrate Lu, who had wanted to stop the fighting, was knocked over by a single p. The poor maidservant did not even get a chance to put the clothes that she had removed. She had been dragged outpletely naked and suffered this beating. Feng Yu Heng finally understood why the owner of the boat had such a hard time getting the onlookers to go back. Especially for the men, it turned out that this was a free look at a beautiful scene! Those that went back were idiots. Slowly, more and more people began to gather around. Seeing that the crowd could not be dispersed, the owner of the boat could only call boatmen over to keep watch and ensure that nobody fell into the river. Magistrate Lus family was in a fierce fight. In this crowd, Feng Yu Heng noticed that the leader of the lower-ss entertainers was looking around at everyone present. His gaze focused on the people that were well-dressed and were standing toward the side of the private rooms. Very quickly, Yuan Fei entered his field of view. That man moved closer to Yuan Fei and seemed to have said a few things quietly to him. Feng Yu Heng stood at a bad angle. She could neither hear him nor see the shape of his lips; however, it was clear that Yuan Fei was stunned. He then turned his gaze toward her and deliberately repeated what the man had just said: What did you say? Someone in your troupe was formerly an imperial daughter? Feng Yu Heng was startled and immediately recalled the girls familiar figure before getting on the boat. She was moved and nodded toward Yuan Fei. Yuan Fei then said: How could an imperial daughter have be an entertainer? It shouldnt be a scam to get more money, right? That man said a little bit more, and Yuan Fei seemed to have negotiated for a while before agreeing, Then send her to my private room in a bit. I am living in room number three. The man happily walked away, and Feng Yu Heng looked at him for a while. Seeing him walk over to the girls side, he said something to a girl that had her head wrapped in cloth. That girl immediately looked in Yuan Feis direction; however, her gaze paused on Huang Quan, who was standing behind him. Feng Yu Hengs heart trembled and a very ufortable feeling suddenly appeared. Even if that girl used a cloth to cover her head and a veil to cover her face, she was still able to recognize her. It was Qing Le. It was the formerly popr imperial daughter Qing Le. She just knew that after Lord Ding An lost his position, he left the capital; however, she did not know what sort of changes urred that would lead to them falling so low that Qing Le needed to be an entertainer. But she thought about it. She could not leap to any conclusions. If Lord Ding An did not fallpletely, Qing Les appearance here would be worthy of consideration. She continued to look at Qing Le, who nodded to the man after seeing Huang Quan. The man was very satisfied and continued to look for targets in the crowd. Madam Lu finally became tired from the beating. She had sessfully been pulled away by magistrate Lu. She sat on the ground and wailed loudly. Magistrate Lu apologized and consoled her, finally managing to stabilize madam Lus mood. Unfortunately, that maidservanty naked on the floor. She had beaten to the point of being covered in injuries. Even her facial structure had changed from this beating. Magistrate Lu did not even spare her a nce, expressing his own resolution. He very frankly said to the owner of the boat: I am a magistrate of He Tian Prefecture, and she is one of our manors servants. She has made a big mistake and was deserving of death. Call some people over and throw her into the river. This official will naturally make sure topensate you properly. In this feudal world, servants were no different from animals. Whether they lived or died was something that could be decided with just a few words. Not a single person would care. Even the government could not do anything about masters killing their own servants. Even if they were beaten to death, that was something that ought to happen. When the owner of the boat heard that he was an official, he did not say anything and immediately called two boatmen over. Carrying the maidservant that could no longer speak over to the side of the boat, a plunk sound came, as they threw her overboard without any feelings of pity. Feng Yu Heng looked into the river but did not feel much of anything. It was not that her heart had be cold aftering to this ancient era. Rather, it was that she had always hated women that tried their best to seduce men on the sly. Although the ancient world allowed for a man to have many wives and concubines, there were still needs to differentiate between proper concubines and these types of people that the madam did not approve of. If a woman does not know to respect herself, there was nobody that could save them. Magistrate Lu helped the madam back to their own room. Madam Lu had a face filled with hatred. It was clear that beating one servant to death was not enough to vent the anger inside her heart. Arriving at the entrance of their room, she was not willing to go in, no matter what. She even forcefully pushed magistrate Lu inside then mmed the door behind him before sitting on the deck to continue wiping away tears. The people saw that the show was over and returned to their own rooms to rest. The owner of the boat saw madam Lus appearance and did not dare disturb her. Very quickly, the boat had be peaceful once more, especially in the area around madam Lu. All of the boatmen stayed far away from her. Feng Yu Heng raised the corner of her lips into a smile and quietly said to Wang Chuan: You should go back and rest first. I will go and take a look. After saying this, she walked toward madam Lus side... Chapter 549 – What Is Considered a Good Confidante What Is Considered a Good Confidante In truth, when it came to arge family in Da Shun, the maidservant that apanies the head wife whening over will often end up sleeping with the husband unless he truly does not desire that. Making decisions like this was for the sake of maintaining ones standing in the family because a man bringing in concubines was extraordinarilymon; therefore, rather than having someone elsepete against the head wife for favor, it would be better to just send ones own maidservant over. This way, she can act as a supervisor. But madam Lu did not think that way. This person would rather a woman that she did not know enter the manor andpete for favor. In the worst-case scenario, she would just deal with them as they came. But her own maidservant was no good. She thought that it was disgusting. In the past, magistrate Lu had brought up the idea of taking the maidservant in, but she was unwilling and began to treat the maidservant coldly. She even though of sending the maidservant out of the manor, but that servant knew how to hide, and she knew how to deal with people. She focused entirely on currying favor and that matter was gradually forgotten; however, who knew that the matter was premeditated. They were merely leaving home, yet they were able to do such a debauched thing on this boat. The more madam Lu thought, the angrier she became. In anger, she began to pound the deck. Feng Yu Heng walked toward her while pulling out a pastry from her sleeve. Holding a small te in her hand, she walked over and gently said: Madam Lu, dont get angry. Be careful not to harm your health. She then ced the te on the ground and continued: Our young madam knows that madam likes eating these pastries and especially sent this servant to bring some over. Madam Lu was startled and looked up at Feng Yu Heng with a strange look. She then looked at the pastry in her hand and asked in confusion: Your young madam? Who is that? Who said that I like to eat this sort of thing? I never eat pastries. The thing that I hate eating the most are pastries! Huh? Feng Yu Heng revealed a surprised expression, It was lord magistrate that said it! During the day, we were bringing pastries to our young master and young madam. This was seen by magistrate Lu, and he said that madam likes eating them and wanted to buy some from us. Our young madam saw that he valued his wife and decided to give him a te! What? Madam Lu heard this and gritted her teeth, Damn, when have I ever liked eating pastries? From the day that I married him, hes known that I dont eat pastries, I... She suddenly paused, as her expression became even more frosty, The one that likes eating pastries is that slut. That slut loves eating snacks the most. Lu Qing Shen was trying to get pastries for that slut! The more madam Lu said, the angrier she became, pping away the pastry in Feng Yu Hengs hand, Scram! Take these disgusting things away from me. While saying this, she kicked away the pastry that had fallen to the ground. With just a few kicks, she sent it into the river. Feng Yu Heng sneered to herself. Sure enough, oh, sure enough, she had used this pastry to try and get a feel for madam Lu. If she truly liked eating them, she would use this opportunity to get closer. If madam Lu did not like eating them, it made it clear that the pastry during the day was for the sake of that servant. She just happened to be standing on the same side of the battle, as she felt an inhuman disdain toward that servant. Madam must not get angry. Its not worth getting angry at someone that has already be fish food. She pushed the madam that was about to go and settle a debt with magistrate Lu back down then sighed toward the angry face, saying: It cant be helped that madam is angry. That servant was too bold, actually daring to set her sights on the master. This sort of thing is the most irritating. Not to mention taking action against a madam, the one that she acted against was her own madam. Its a shame that she still had the gall to remain at madams side. This servant truly feels that madam has been treated unfairly. Thats why its said that when a woman suffered a grievance like this, the one that they needed was not some rational person that would make chicken noodle soup for her soul. What they needed was an unreasonable confidante who would condemn that disgusting man and cheap whore with her. Feng Yu Heng had sessfully grasped madam Lus desires. With just a few words, she found great sess. She just saw madam Lu nod and say: What you said is right. If she wants to have unclear rtions with the other servants, I can act as though I did not see anything, but the one that she cannot touch is my husband. She can touch others, but only he is off limits. I would feel disgusted. Once madam Lu began to open up, she could not stop talking. Starting when she was in her maternal home, that servant had taken care of her. She treated that servant like a sister. When it came time for her to marry out of the family, that maidservant cried and begged for her to not leave her behind, thus she brought the maidservant along with her. The feeling of being betrayed by a sister left her feeling extremely disappointed. Madam Lu said: Why is it that this type of person would want to be a concubine? Does she not understand? It would be better to be a normal wife of a small residence than to be the concubine of arge residence! Concubines are even worse off than servants. A servant just needs to properly do her job, and they will receive rewards from their masters. They have food to eat and clothes to wear, and there is even reward money. But for a concubine, even if they dont do anything, their existence alone will cause the head wife to feel irritated. And once the head wife is irritated, that anger will be vented on them. Feng Yu Heng sighed to herself. Although madam Lu did not have much in terms of appearance, and her character was not very refined, she was quite clear on this matter. Her analysis was indeed urate. Unfortunately, in this sort of era, how many people could understand this reasoning? She gently patted the back of the madams hand and said to her: Madam has thought it through clearly. How could a mere servant understand it. That servant made her own bed and had to sleep in it, which led to her being thrown into the river to feed the fishes. From this day forward, madam has gotten rid of a hidden danger from her side. Madam Lu snorted coldly, That is indeed the case. Its just a pity. If I had known earlier that this would happen, I would have brought an extra servant. Speaking to this point, the anger that she felt had finally begun to diminish. Looking again at Feng Yu Heng, she could not help but say: You really have clear reasoning for a servant. You also know well how to chat with a master. Just now, you said something about a young madam. Who is your young madam? Feng Yu Heng told her: Our young madam is the daughter-inw of prime minister Fung. Upon saying this, she sighed and said: Just the same, she is also living in arge residence. Everyone has experiences that are hard to talk about. In truth, young madam is not enjoying days as blissful as others may believe. This was the second trick used to get closer to others. By exchanging stories of simr difficulties, bonds could be formed. Sure enough, madam Lu disyed a great interest, but at the same time, she was quietly surprised by the identity of the young madam that Feng Yu Heng spoke of. Prime minister, she had heard people in her maternal family say that the current prime minister, Fung Qing, had always maintained a neutral stance. On the surface, he did not help anyone, but the reality was that he was very close with the seventh prince. That seventh prince seemed to be someone that did notpete in anything, but after all of these years, even if he did notpete, he did not seem to becking anything. Moreover, the seventh prince and ninth prince were raised by the same mother. They were basically one group. Madam Lu thought and had practically the same n as Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng used this opportunity to get close to her with this goal in mind. Through talking, she now also had a goal. It was just that she understood that her maternal family did not really want to interact too much with the main Duan Mu family. They had also reminded her, but she had wanted to borrow the Duan Mu familys power to help her own husband climb up in ranks, which would allow her to live a bitter life. She had a rough idea of the Duan Mu familys feelings. Although it was optimal, she also understood that the North was in opposition to the ninth prince. If she could obtain some information from this servant, she would have a bit of a better grasp of this trip to the North. Upon thinking of this, she immediately put on an expression that showed that she wanted to talk, asking Feng Yu Heng: That uh, is your young madam also not living a happy life? Feng Yu Heng sighed once more. Partially kneeling on the deck, she gently said: Normally speaking, this servant should not speak about master behind her back, but I am also a maidservant that apanied madam from her maternal home. Ever since madam arrived in the Fung family, we have seen the young master bring in concubine after concubine. Madam washes her face with tears, and she is feeling extremely saddened. Madam Lu rejoiced secretly, saying to herself that this servant was too young and was not sensible. Without saying much, she was able to hear her begin toin. This foolish child was most suitable to getting information, thus she quickly asked: If you say it like that, your young madam has quite a bitter life. But for her, even if she cannot oppose this, she should not wash her face with tears. She should at least fight back. Those concubines are the easiest to take care of. Even if they are beaten to death, it isnt worth mentioning. But here we are again, is the son of the prime minister someone that is filled with lust? Feng Yu Heng looked to be a bit tangled. It looked like she wanted to say, but at the same time, she did not want to speak. As a servant, her expressions left madam Lu feeling that she was troubled. Madam Lu quickly consoled her: Its fine. You can tell me. I will not tell anyone. Hah, were all pitiful people. Hearing about your young madams problems, its as though I am seeing the me from back then. As she said this, she wiped away some tears then pulled Feng Yu Heng over to say: You as a servant are also quite pitiful. At such a young age, you stay at your masters side, yet your master does not receive any favor. A look of bitterness appeared on Feng Yu Hengs face, as she made it looks as though she had opened her heart. She also wiped away some tears, saying: Madam Lu really is a good person. Lets not hide the truth. Our young master is not just filled with lust, he is truly... truly debauched beyond description. Young madam is beaten severely over small matters. Although she is still given some face whening out, we servants are all nervous for her. We do our best to protect her in the event that the young master loses his temper at some point. On the surface, madam Lu sighed; however, she was thinking to herself internally. The prime minister is a standard first rank high ranking official; however, who knew that the son would be like this. As the head wifes apanying maidservant, it was clear that this young girl would know quite a bit. If she could get some more information, that would be best; however, now was not the time to continue asking. Otherwise, it would be easy to cause the other to feel annoyed. Feng Yu Heng stared at madam Lu. She had been able to urately guess what the other was thinking. This was good. This was her goal. If she had thought that she was just trying to get some benefits, the probability of sess was too low. What she needed was for madam Lu to be interested. From there, she would bring the two closer to this matter before handing over the rights to making a decision to them. She wiped away the tears on her face and looked over. She just happened to see a girl wearing a cloth on her head and a veil covering her face walking toward Yuan Feis private room. She curled her lips into a faint smile then very quickly changed it into a grief-filled expression. She pointed toward the private room and said to madam Lu: Madam, look. Thats how much the young master desires women. Madam Lu followed her finger and looked over. She just happened to see a girl knock on the door of a private room, and a young man came out. The girls arms immediately wrapped around him. Feng Yu Heng sniffled a bit: Our young madam is still in the private room. How can young master be like this? As she spoke, she stood up and chased in the direction of the private room. Chapter 550 – The Cottonrose Hibiscus on the White Handkerchief The Cottonrose Hibiscus on the White Handkerchief With this, madam Lu finally began to believe what Feng Yu Heng had said because she had clearly seen a low-ss female entertainer hold onto a man and enter the private room. There was a young woman inside that said a few things. When Feng Yu Heng arrived, she immediately grabbed the young madam and brought her to the neighboring private room. At the same time, she heard Feng Yu Heng loudly shout: Young master, dont beat the young madam. This servant will bring young madam out immediately. Young master absolutely must not get angry. Madam Lu suddenly felt that she was no longer the only one on this boat to lose face. The son of the prime minister was also quite shameful. He was so debauched that he was not even willing to let go of a prostitute. Speaking of, his taste was even worse than her own husbands. Thinking like this, she did not want to remain on the deck any longer. Standing up, she dusted off her butt then returned to her own room. Going back to Feng Yu Hengs side, Wang Chuan had mysteriously been dragged by Feng Yu Heng to the neighboring room. Yuan Fei had also been cursed at by Feng Yu heng. Even Qing Les eyes lit up in the instant that she saw Feng Yu Heng. The y had begun suddenly and ended just as quickly. Feng Yu Heng brought Wang Chuan back to the room where she and Huang Quan were staying. Although Yuan Fei felt that this was odd, he reacted quickly. He knew that since Feng Yu heng said this, there was definitely a purpose, thus grabbed Qing Le and pulled her into his embrace then took her into the room. He then closed the door to the room. The people that did not sleep heard these movements and poked their heads out to take a look. The doors to the two rooms remained shut, and there was not a single sounding from them. Qing Le remained in Yuan Feis room for under an hour before being escorted by Yuan Fei to Feng Yu Hengs private room, changing ces with Huang Quan and Wang Chuan without anyone knowing. Raising her head, she saw Feng Yu Heng sitting cross-legged on the bed. Holding a small furnace in her hand, she smiled and waved to her: Hi! Qing Le was stunned and was dazed for a moment. It seemed as though her mind had returned to the past. At that time, she was still a dignified imperial daughter. Although her father was a noble with an awkward existence, and although her status could notpare to that of Xuan Tian Ge, she was still a far more noble existence than the vast majority of the capital. At that time, how glorious of a life did she live. In her pce, she could do whatever she pleased. With a great number of servants at her side, a great number of men would look at her eagerly; however, they would never get a chance to speak with her. But what about now? Now, she had fallen and be something low-ss. She had be the lowest-ss entertainer. Even if it was a beggar on the streets, as long as they could pay, they could climb into her bed. Qing Le smiled bitterly. She should hate Feng Yu Heng, but there were too many things that she could not remember clearly. She was now like a walking corpse. She did not even have the energy to hate. She stepped forward and sat in a chair, saying to Feng Yu Heng: I saw Huang Quan, thus I knew that you were most likely on this boat. Who knew that it really was the case. You came here to look for me, right? Feng Yu Heng asked her, Imperial daughter Qing Le, long time no see. Qing Le was startled. The words imperial daughter Qing Le were filled with a sarcastic tone. She knew that Feng Yu Heng was never someone that was easy to handle. She had tried to fight her in the past, trying again and again. She even implicated Feng Chen Yu; however, she still could not win. After a year of tempering, Feng Yu Hengs speaking ability improved even further. Thats right. Qing Le sighed, I dide to look for you. Feng Yu Heng, can... can you save me? Her voice was very quiet, but a light was shining in her eyes. Everyone was able to see that Qing Le was holding on to hope. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not express her thoughts. She just looked at Qing Le, her gaze filled with inquiry. Qing Le gritted her teeth and added: I know that you have great ability. If you can get me out, I will tell you a secret. Feng Yu Heng frowned, An exchange? I hate this sort of deal where there is a threat. Qing Le, you and I were originally enemies. You chose the wrong person. Qing Le angrily stood up, an anger filling her being. She was panting slightly, as she pointed at Feng Yu Heng and said: Dignified county princess Ji An, you secretly snuck out here. Do you not fear being found out? If I was to reveal your identity and movements, I trust that there are plenty of people who would be happy to buy it. Feng Yu Hengughed, What do I have to fear? If had this intention, I can guarantee that you will be killed before you can even open your mouth. Even if a lowly prostitute like you died, nobody would investigate. Also, perhaps you have heard that I was conferred the title of county princess; however, you didnt know that the era of me being a county princess has already passed. Now, I am imperial daughter Ji An. Sheughed then added: Right, you are also someone that has been an imperial daughter, but my position as imperial daughter is different from you. I am an imperial daughter that has been conferrednd. Something like being conferrednd, you have never experienced that before, have you? All of Feng Yu Hengs words stabbed at her heart. She stood there, and her legs trembled slightly. Finally unable to support herself, she sat back down; however, she helplessly said: I have never won an exchange when it came to you. Forget it, Feng Yu Heng, I dont need you to save me. On the fact that we are both from Da Shun, I will tell you something. While Qing Le spoke, a pained look appeared on her face. She even reached up to feel the cloth on her head. She told Feng Yu Heng: The man that controls us entertainers came from the North. Originally, he was not a particrly important figure, but not one month ago, people woulde to him. They did not ask for goods or people, but they would listen to his information on the central region. But you know, there is no set residence for this journey. Today, we will be in this province. Tomorrow, we will definitely be in another county. There is also this river. Who knows how many times I have traversed it. If we visit numerous ces, the number of people that are met will naturally be numerous, and we will hear just as much information. His goal is to mingle among the good people and the bad to acquire information. For the people of the North, if one piece of useful informationes for every 100 pieces, that is enough. As for the thing that I am talking about, it is a secret that I heard one month ago. Qing Le stood up once more and walked toward Feng Yu Hengs bedside and leaned forward slightly. The two stared at each other, as though it was a contest. They stared at one another for half a stick of incense in time before Qing Le was the first to look away. But in the instant that she straightened up her body, Feng Yu Heng was surprised to see a trace of cloudiness in Qing Les eyes. That cloudiness covered up the light in her eyes. In the blink of an eye, it made her look less sharp. I cant tell you. Why should I tell you? Qing Le tilted her head and looked at Feng Yu Heng, the cloudiness remaining in her eyes; however, it seemed that she was doing her best tobat this cloudiness. She struggled and managed to say: Feng Yu Heng, I came here today to bid you farewell. With the rtionship that we have, on what basis do you hope for me to tell you such an important thing? Haha! Qing Le suddenly let out augh, as her body swayed. She did her best to maintain her bnce, saying: Feng Yu Heng, oh, Feng Yu Heng, just go North. If you go, you wont be able to return! When she spoke, she pulled out her own handkerchief and wiped her face before throwing it forward. The handkerchief was too light and fluttered to the ground. Qing Le beganughing even harder. Huang Quan barged in from the outside and furrowed her brow while looking at Qing Le. She just saw Feng Yu Heng wave her hand and say to Huang Quan: Get some money for her. Just treat it as money that our young master paid for a prostitute then send her back. Huang Quan nodded and did not say anything before picking Qing Le up and leaving. Feng Yu Heng, however, looked down at the handkerchief then picked it up. It was a white handkerchief. At the bottom corner, there was a white flower that was light and beautiful. Feng Yu heng did not have too much of an understanding of this type of flower. She ced the handkerchief on the table and began to think about what Qing Le had said. It was not that she was not curious what the matter Qing Le was speaking of. it was just that she did not know if she should trust something that hade from Qing Les mouth. It was as Qing Le had said, given their rtionship, could she hope for anything from the other? Huang Quan returned very quickly and told Feng Yu Heng: Five taels were paid. Five taels for a low-ss prostitute is already quite high. I figure that its enough to request her five times. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, how cheap! What is this? Huang Quan saw the handkerchief on the table. Picking it up, she inspected it for a while then said: This cottonrose hibiscus flower embroidery is really quite beautiful. What flower? Feng Yu Heng suddenly turned around and asked Huang Quan: What flower did you say was embroidered? Huang Quan told her: Its a cottonrose hibiscus. Feng Yu Heng stared at the handkerchief and suddenly understood what Qing Le was talking about. A white handkerchief with a cottonrose hibiscus embroidered on it. Cottonrose hibiscus... Bai Fu Rong. She tapped her head. In regards to this conclusion, she was not too willing to ept it. When she left the military camp, she had joking said to Xuan Tian Ming to stay away from Bai Fu Rong; however, she never thought that these words were not baseless. Whats wrong with the Bai familys young miss? Huang Quan was puzzled. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand. This matter was a little unexpected, and she had not really managed to react. But back when Wang Chuan had gone to look for Xiang Rong, Xiang Rong coincidentally ended up injuring her foot. This led to Bai Fu Rong taking her spot in the military camp. In truth, she had already faintly realized that something was off back then. It was just that she could not think much about it. After all, she trusted Bai Fu Rong too much. Young miss, should Qing Le be gotten rid of? What if she spouts some nonsense... No need. Feng Yu Heng shook her head then recalled severe cloudiness in Qing Les eyes right before leaving: Qing Le has already gone insane. Who would trust a crazy person. Although it was said like this, even though she was going insane, she had done her best to fight the illness, managing to leave a handkerchief behind... Qing Le. Feng Yu Heng let out a long sigh, Forget it. Before we left, Xuan Tian Ming sent a letter to Qing Zhou. When we get off the boat, there should be someone to wee us. Go tell the person that wees us toe up with a way to save Qing Le. Find a doctor to examine and treat her. Huang Quan did not know why Feng Yu Heng would suddenly help Qing Le, but she did not have time to worry about these things. She was a little anxious and asked Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, the n that you set in ce earlier, does it have to be implemented like that? TN: Bai Fu Rongs name would directly trante to white cottonrose hibiscus. Bai = White Fu Rong = Cottonrose hibiscus Chapter 551 – The Chun Palace Will Have a Female Master The Chun Pce Will Have a Female Master Thats right, Feng Yu Heng had a n, and it was a very risky n. Right when Qing Le had entered Yuan Feis room, she had told Wang Chuan and Huang Quan about this n. This shock caused the two to stare wide-eyed. But any idea that Feng Yu Heng had set her mind to could not be changed. Just like when she had insisted on going North first. Aside from working with her, there was nothing else that could be done. She told Huang Quan: It must be implemented, and it must be done quickly. It will be implemented as soon as we arrive in Qing Zhou! When we arrive, you will remain in Qing Zhou for a few extra days and travel separately from me. After she said this, she picked up the handkerchief that Qing Le had left behind and helplessly shook her head, Lets sleep. Im sleepy. Originally, there were two groups. One went North, while the other went East. But ns would never be able to keep up with changes. With a suggestion from Feng Yu Heng, the group going North split into two groups, and the group going East added imperial concubine Yun. It was just that Xuan Tian Hua did not know that there was another group of people chasing after them... To the East of the capital, a carriage advanced quickly. In this carriage were two children, one boy and one girl. It was none other than Zi Rui and the little girl, Ying Cao. At this time, Zi Rui had opened up a cloth bag and was cing coins into a coin purse one at a time. He then ced this coin purse into his pocket and thought for a while. He then gave a bit of money to Ying Cao, telling her: Put this somewhere safe. If we get separated, you wont starve. Earlier this morning, he seeded in having the pce maids and hidden guards of Winter Moon Pce send the two out of the pce. He then went to the imperial daughters manor to retrieve a bit of money. He lied to the guards, telling them that he would be going to Hundred Herb Hall to y. He then moved through the streets until he reached his carriage, which rushed out of the city. Ying Cao stuffed the coins into her sleeve and furrowed her brow to tell Zi Rui: I know that little elder brother wants to find your elder sister, but that is too dangerous. The mean guy that sent us into the pce said that if we came along, we would be captured by bad guys and eaten. Feng Zi Rui finished sorting out the contents of the bag then leaned backzily against the carriage. He said in a criminal manner: I know that going North will definitely be very dangerous. Yet you will still go? Ying Cao could not understand, You clearly know that its dangerous, yet you will want to go. Little elder brother, you cant be like this. If you dont want to stay in the pce, we can just run out here. Dont you have a family? Why dont you go home instead of running out here? If we went, we would be holding young miss back. Zi Rui looked at Ying Cao, You are quite understanding. Since you are understanding, dont you know that by staying with me, you will also be holding me back? Thats different. Ying Cao stubbornly said: The two of us are the same. Who is holding whom back! Speaking of, it was me that saved you back then. But young miss is different. Young miss is so powerful. If we went with her, she would need to split her attention to protect us. Thats why, little elder brother, we shouldnt go North. Lets go back, alright? Zi Rui raised an eyebrow: Who said that I want to go North? Its as you said. The North is so dangerous, and we would hold elder sister back. Why would I want to go? Then we are... We are going East! Zi Rui revealed a smirk simr to one that Feng Yu Heng had, Leading soldiers is my ambition. I am determined to train in the military camp. Who said that only the North has a battlefield? His Highness the seventh prince went to the East. As I see it, the East is not too peaceful, either! Zi Ruis carriage went straight East. At this time, Xuan Tian Huas group had already passed through Lu Prefectures Peng Zhou and Ji Zhou. They were presently stopped three li outside of Ji Zhous city limits. Imperial concubine Yun sat at Xuan Tian Huas side, a veil covering her face, while a bamboo hat covered her head. She held a cup of tea poured by the waiter, while she stared at Xuan Tian Hua. Gritting her teeth, she asked: How should I drink this? Xuan Tian Hua looked at her then reached out to lift the bottom portion of the veil. Imperial concubine Yun rolled her eyes and began to drink the tea. But Xuan Tian Hua waited for a long time but did not see imperial concubine Yun move her other precious hand to hold up this veil. She just held the cup of tea in one hand and drank. It made it clear that she wanted for him to continue hold it for her. One sip at a time, she drank very slowly. Xuan Tian Hua very helplessly discussed with imperial concubine Yun: Hold it up yourself. Imperial concubine Yun red and lowered her voice to say: Which one of the things that youve done for mother from a young age was not for yourself? What is it, now that youve grown up, you find it tiring to even hold up a veil for mother? Then how about you just remove this veil for me! Im already wearing this hat, so whats the point of wearing a veil? You really are doing something unnecessary. Xuan Tian Hua wanted to refute this, but after thinking a bit, imperial concubine Yun was correct. If she wanted to settle a debt from when he was young, there really was no way for it to be settled. Thus he epted his fate and continued to hold up her veil; however, he did not express anything toward thetter statement. Imperial concubine Yun let out a tsk sound. While drinking, she raised her hand and patted Xuan Tian Huas head, saying with a smile: It really is Huaer that is best. The scene of the two interacting was seen by all of the retinue and hidden guards. These people quietly got together and began to discuss this. How did a woman mysteriously get into masters carriage? When did she get in? I dont know. She must have been hidden by master, but when did our master be interested in women? This trip East is for the sake of recing General Bu and regaining control of the Eastern Army. Although we are all soldiers of Da Shun, there are some different rules for different armies. They have followed Bu Cong for quite some time. I fear that they have lost their devotion long ago. Its impossible that this extremely fierce master does not know. How could master bring along a woman for a mission like this? This is also hard to say. Someone analyzed more profoundly, sneakily saying: Have you all forgotten about the earlier Yu Qian Yin? She also stayed at the pce for quite some time. That girl doesnt count. Master had a hard time, but the current one... This person said this and subconsciously turned to look in the direction of Xuan Tian Hua. This caused everyone else to also look. This nce, however, happened to catch Xuan Tian Hua raise a hand to wipe the corner of imperial concubine Yuns mouth. After wiping it, he put the handkerchief away as if he had never used it. It constantly apanied him. These attendants were immediately on the verge of copse. Shocking! Too shocking! It was too unnatural! The seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, had always been slightly obsessive about cleanliness. If he used a handkerchief himself, it would be fine, but once someone else had used it, he would not even want to touch it, not to mention after being used to wipe someone elses face. But what had they just seen? Was this really their master, the seventh prince? Someone summarized: Looking at it like this, our pce will very soon have a female master. Although there was a bit of distance between Xuan Tian Hua and his attendants, his ears were extremely sharp, and his ability to read lips was great. He was able to see what these people were saying; however, he could only smile bitterly. Mother, you really have troubled son. Imperial concubine Yun, however, did not take exception to this. Rather, she pondered to herself: You are no longer young. After we get back, it should be time to choose a princess for you. To speak about the matter of getting married, its your old Xuan familys gics that are no good. All of you children get marriedte. Up to this point, there is only one imperial grandson. Who knows what all of you are waiting for. Xuan Tian Hua reminded her: Eldest brothers pce will be having a celebration soon. Un. Imperial concubine Yun nodded, but it was clear that she could not be bothered to care about the eldest princes matters. She was entirely focused on Xuan Tian Huas side, Pick a princess to help you take care of the home. Your ninth brother has someone to care for him and love him, thus I can be at ease a little more. Its just your side that leaves me feeling worried! Xuan Tian Hua helplessly shook his head, Son is still considering this and does not want to get married. Is that something that you can decide just by saying you dont want to? Imperial concubine Yun reasoned with him: Sooner orter, everyone will need to get married. Moreover, you are a prince. Huaer, She looked over at Xuan Tian Hua, You shouldnt still be eager for Heng Heng, right? Hah, listen to what mother says. There is only one of Heng Heng. That is the wife that your ninth brother was engaged to from a young age. Also, those two find each other congenial. Even if you are simply eager for her, there is no point! Huaer, listen. Dont steal from your ninth brother, alright? Aside from Heng Heng, if its anything else, mother will steal from that brat for you. Like when you were young, Minger received a sword. You only took a couple nces, but mother could tell that you liked it. Didnt I wait until he slept to go into his bedchamber to steal it for you! Xuan Tian Hua facepalmed, Back then, I just felt that the sword was no good; however, I could not understand why Minger liked it so much. Thats why I took a couple nces at it. Imperial concubine Yun smiled somewhat awkwardly, Ah, so it was like that! Its fine, lets not talk about the entirety of this story, but mothers love for you is indeed real. Xuan Tian Hua nodded. This was something that he knew better than anyone. Starting from a young age until now, imperial concubine Yun had devoted no less love and effort on him than for her own son. Just based on this alone, Xuan Tian Hua could never betray imperial concubine Yun, and he could never treat his only younger brother as an enemy. Thus he had to tell imperial concubine Yun: I dont have any other feelings for A-Heng. Helping and protecting her is just because Minger likes her. Its like when we were children. Everything that Minger liked, I must protect. When he spoke, a sincere look appeared in his eyes. Although this sincerity carried some knives that stabbed at his heart, his facial expression still appeared to be calm like a spring breeze. Nobody could see that he was feeling extremely bitter at heart. Nobody could know that if this deity fell in love, that love would follow him for his entire life. Imperial concubine Yun was startled then subconsciously said: Theres no need for you to be so aware. Im just joking around. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, I know. Mother is always protecting us brothers. Huaer does not have any intention of ming mother. Its just that mother should not say this sort of thing in the future. I fear that someone with ill intentions will hear it and deliberately cause trouble. Imperial concubine Yun waved her hand, That... how about we change the subject. Xuan Tian Hua nodded once more, Sure, then lets change the subject. Imperial concubine Yun put down her cup of tea and thought for a while before saying: I heard that there was a bit of gossip about you and the Feng familys third girl? Chapter 552 – Yuan Fei the Scoundrel Yuan Fei the Scoundrel When imperial concubine Yun spoke, Xuan Tian Hua was about to take a sip of tea. As a result, he nearly choked to death. Feng Xiang Rong? He slightly furrowed his brow and asked imperial concubine Yun: How did she end up getting mentioned? Imperial concubine Yun, however, was very satisfied with what he said. It was just that her satisfaction was with the first part of what he had said, See, you even remember her name. Mother. Xuan Tian Huas head ached. How could imperial concubine Yuns actions be those of a mother. They were clearly causing him trouble! It had to be said that in this life, there were only two people that he could not bear to refuse. One was Feng Yu Heng and the other was imperial concubine Yun. In any case, Feng Yu Heng was... sensible! She would never make any unreasonable requests of him, but imperial concubine Yun would not give him the slightest chance. She was the mother, and he was the son. He had to listen to anything that his mother said, and he was not permitted to object. Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly then helped right the bamboo hat that had been bumped. Pleading for mercy, he said: Shes just a young girl. Mother, dont randomly put people together as couples. Unfortunately, imperial concubine Yunpletely ignored this. She continued to remain in her own world: I heard that the Feng familys third girl has been close with old fourth recently. You insist on saying someone is randomly putting together, that person would be that damn old man. Although I usually dont go out, I do know about the things that I should know about. The old man was reluctant to kill old fourth, thus he had him imprisoned. He even had him embroider things for the Feng familys third girl. Hah, what sort of situation do you think this is? For him toe up with this sort of trick, there shouldnt be anything wrong with his brain, right? Imperial concubine Yuns voice grew louder when she spoke about these things. pping the table, the bang startled everyone around. Xuan Tian Hua quickly patted her back: Calm down, calm down a little. These actions were also seen by his attendants, and the identity of the woman at masters side became a little more certain to them. It was just that they never expected... Master is afraid of his wife? Our masters personality is too good and does not lower himself to that womans level. But this female master is a little too fierce. Say, with her showing that sort of thing to his Highness, how did she end up getting angry! Indeed, there were very few people that could express their anger toward Xuan Tian Hua, especially women. Aside from Feng Yu Heng and imperial concubine Yun, almost all other girls would blush deeply simply from seeing Xuan Tian Hua. However, the one at Xuan Tian Huas side was imperial concubine Yun. Otherwise, how could it be said that people of one family are very simr. Imperial concubine Yuns temper was practically the same as the Emperors. The two were fiery people; otherwise, how could just a simple argument have led to them not seeing each other for multiple decades.? Imperial concubine Yun slowed down for a bit, finally allowing herself to calm down; however, she added: Its fine. Huaer, dont be afraid. Mother guarantees that I can steal that girl for you. Isnt it just old fourth? What did mother teach you two from a young age? Hm? Did you forget? Xuan Tian Hua sighed, I dont dare forget. Mother has taught Minger and me from a young age to take anything that we want. If we cant get it, just steal it. If we cant steal it, just break it. Right. Imperial concubine Yun nodded, Thats how it works. If you cant bring yourself to steal away a woman, just have Minger help you. Oh, hes fighting a war, so its quite likely that he wont be able to return quickly. Its fine, isnt mother here! Just wait until we return from the East. Mother will definitely send the Feng familys third girl to your Chun Pce. Xuan Tian Huapletely lost to his mother! Lets not speak about this for now. Mother, son does not ask for anything else. I just ask that mother be a little quieter along the way. That is more important than anything else. Imperial concubine Yun smiled brightly and said: I understand. Do you really? Why did he feel that it was so superficial? Then lets agree on three rules. Xuan Tian Hua listed them out, First, you will listen to everything that I say, regardless of whether we are on the road or in the East. Second, you cannot leave my field of view at any time. After saying this, he added: This includes when we are sleeping. You will sleep in the inner room, and I will sleep in the outer room. Third, after we arrive in the East, if we run into anyone that is irritating or is in conflict with me, you cannot be willful and throw a tantrum. You need to learn to endure. Of course, I will naturally take care of those that offend you. I will not allow mother to suffer the slightest grievance. Imperial concubine Yun nodded, reluctantly adding: The first two are fine, but I have never done anything even remotely resembling enduring in this life; however, if Huaer has said it like this, mother will listen to your instructions. Hah, when being sheltered by someone else, there is no other choice than to lower ones head. Who told me to rely on you to bring me out to see the world. Xuan Tian Hua felt that he had long road ahead of him. He just hoped that imperial concubine Yun would not stir up any trouble for him. He hoped even more that peoplecking in wisdom would note and offend her. After finishing thest sip of tea, the group once again set out. When sitting down in the carriage, he subconsciously felt the dagger inside his sleeve. It was the one that Feng Yu Heng had gifted him. He had looked at it, and the sharpness and workmanship were far beyond anything that he would usually see. He did not know just how valuable this thing was to Feng Yu Heng; however, for him, it was something akin to a national treasure. Xuan Tian Hua sighed bitterly to himself. In this life, in this world, there was only one thing, one person... that he could not obtain. On the Peng River, the boat that Feng Yu Heng was on finally arrived at the dock in Qing Zhou at around noon two dayster. The person that Xuan Tian Ming had arranged for had arrived at the dock to wee them. Feng Yu Heng supported Wang Chuan off the boat and heard Wang Chuan quietly say: The three people up ahead dressed as attendants are the people arranged by his Highness. Feng Yu Heng looked over and was unable to see exactly the three for a while. Wang Chuan smiled and quietly said: Thats how it is with hidden guards. Their appearance definitely cannot be too unique. The harder it is to pick them out of the crowd, the better it is. Feng Yu Heng nodded, saying to herself that this was indeed the case. If they were too eye-catching, it would not be conducive to hiding. But after thinking a bit, she said: Speaking like this, Ban Zou is quite good-looking. At the very least, he looked much better than Yuan Fei and Chou Shu. Those two would truly be impossible to spot if they were thrown into a crowd. It was to the point that after interacting with Yuan Fei and Chou Shu for many days, she was still unable to provide much of a detailed description of their appearance. The two whispered and slowed their pace slightly. At this time, they heard Yuan Fei suddenly snorted angrily, his face bing gloomy. He said with great dissatisfaction: What are you dilly-dallying for? Saying this, he red at Wang Chuan: Did you buy the people that I told you to buy? A grief-filled expression immediately appeared on Wang Chuans face, saying: Husband, right before we left home, father specifically instructed us to finish our business in Qing Zhou then return home immediately. We absolutely must not cause anyplications along the way. You... Shut your mouth! Yuan Feis eyes became fierce, revealing a violent expression, Are you lecturing me? I will tell you, if you dont want to be my Fung manors young madam, just scram right now! You cant give birth to a child, yet you wont allow this young master to find a woman. What exactly should this young master keep you around for? Yuan Feis shouts were very loud. Not only did all of the people near the docks look over sideways, but even the three people that were there to wee them were also puzzled. Feng Yu Heng saw the three walk forward. Right before they arrived before them, they paused, clearly very puzzled as to why Yuan Fei had suddenly be like this. But they were quite sharp, and they had been with Xuan Tian Ming for many years, thus, when they heard the words Fung manor they immediately realized that this was an act as the young master of the prime ministers manor. Thus one of them rushed forward and saluted Yuan Fei, saying: Young master, this servant has already waited for you and young madam for a long time. While saying this, he looked at Wang Chuan and saluted. At this point, Huang Quan was crying pitifully with a grief-filled expression appearing on her face. Feng Yu Heng turned her body slightly and snuck a peak behind her. Seeing that magistrate Lu and his madam were already about to arrive at their side, she raised her voice and said in a sorrowful voice: Young master! How can you be like this? That girl is nothing more than a low-ss prostitute. If you were to bring her along, what would that make our young madam? You! She did not get to finish speaking, as Yuan Fei suddenly pped her. Feng Yu Heng suddenly dove sideways and fell to the ground. This made it look like she had been hit by Yuan Fei, and she appeared to be grieving and in pain. She immediately began to cry. At the same time, Yuan Fei raised his hand once more and fiercely pped Wang Chuan, loudly saying: Go find me that person! Wang Chuan trembled and nced at Feng Yu Heng before looking at Yuan Fei. Gritting her teeth, she said: Forget it. If you want me to find her, I will go look. But not to mention whether or not they will sell her, if you bring a low-ss prostitute with you at your side, it will be the Fung manor that loses face! After we return to the capital, father-inw definitely will not forgive you! After saying this, she turned around and went to search for this person. Feng Yu Heng took this opportunity to get up and crawl a few steps, hugging Wang Chuans thigh and crying: Young madam, you mustnt go! How can a girl of that status stay with you at young masters side. You really mustnt go! Yuan Fei became furious, picking Feng Yu Heng up and forcefully throwing her quite arge distance. At the same time, he cursed: Damn servant! Dont believe that because you are a servant that came from her maternal family, I wont dare to do something to you. If this young master wishes to do it with that girl, I will do it. Moreover, this is you? Today, this young master will sell you. From this day forward, you cannot take a single step inside the capital! Feng Yu Heng was scared witless. Kneeling on the ground, she begged for forgiveness. Wang Chuan also loudly shouted: If you want a woman, I will go and buy you some. This girl has been with me since she was young. How can you just sell her? Who knew that Yuan Feis foolishness would well up. He would not reply to anything that was said. He just pointed at Feng Yu Heng and repeatedly said: Sell her! She must be sold! He then waved to the three people that hade to wee them: Take the young madam away! The three took the hint and immediately rushed forward to forcefully drag Wang Chuan away, leaving Feng Yu Heng and Wang Chuan to cry endlessly. Immediately following this, Yuan Fei pointed at Huang Quan: You! Go and buy that girl for this young master! Huang Quan did not say anything and turned to find Qing Le. Yuan Fei looked at the endlessly crying Feng Yu Heng, who was kneeling on the ground. A look of helplessness shed through his eyes. In the end, he still pointed at Chou Shu and gave the order: Tie her up for this young master. In a while, bring her to the ve market and have her sold. Just as Chou Shu was about to go forward, a womans voice loudly said: Hold on! This servant, Ill buy her! Chapter 553 – The Insane Plan Kicks Off The Insane n Kicks Off Feng Yu Hengs insane n finally kicked off. When Chou Shu received the 50 taels from madam Lu, and when Yuan Fei watched Feng Yu Heng be taken away by madam Lu, the worry in his heart was not something that he could suppress. It surged forth, and a very frightening intuition rapidly appeared. He had been a hidden guard for many years. In the face of danger, his intuition was very keen. Presently, intuition told him that Feng Yu Heng leaving their side and going to the North alone was extremely dangerous. Just as he stepped forward, to pull Feng Yu Heng back, Chou Shu moved first and blocked him, lowering his voice to say: Keep the big picture in mind. Yuan Fei took a deep breath and finally managed to calm himself down slightly, but after calming himself down, he sighed bitterly. Imperial daughter not traveling together with his Highness was already very dangerous. As a result, she ended uping up with this sort of idea. How could this possibly go well? At this time, Huang Quan had also returned; however, she did not bring Qing Le with her. She returned to Yuan Feis side. Upon seeing that Feng Yu Heng was not present, she knew that she had already been taken away. A tangled expression appeared on her face, but it disappeared very quickly. No matter what was said, the n was already in motion. They definitely could not hold Feng Yu Heng back. Thus she respectfully said to Yuan Fei: Young master, that man in charge of the prostitutes said that woman is not for sale. If young master is interested in his other wares, you can choose another one. Only that one is no good? Yuan Fei angrily snorted and flicked his sleeve, saying: Does he really think that this young master cant be without her? I give him face, yet he does not want it! Hmph! He then turned around and quickly walked away. Huang Quan let out a sigh and carefully looked toward the official road to the North. Madam Lus family had already gotten in a carriage and was going away. She helplessly shook her head and quickly followed behind Yuan Fei. At this time, Feng Yu Heng sat in the Lu familys carriage. Her eyes were red from crying, and she would asionally ask madam Lu: Our young madam will be fine, right? With me leaving like this, young madam will definitely be heartbroken. With their former maidservant having been forced out, magistrate Lu was not in a very good mood. Although his manor had many concubines, under madam Lus oppression, these concubines spent their days living in fear. Even if they were able to give birth to children, the only ones that could survive were daughters. When those daughters became of marriageable age, they would be married off as concubines to ces that would bring the family benefits. Normally, he would be able to spend at most three days each month with a concubine. As for the lower-ranking concubines, they may not even get a chance each month. Moreover, wasnt there that one saying. A wife was worse off than a concubine, and a concubine was worse off than a thief. Of course, a thief was worse off than one that had failed to steal.1 That maidservant was in the position of stealing. Thisbined with her courage allowed her to dare bring magistrate Lu to do such a filthy thing while madam Lu slept. Naturally, her position in magistrate Lus heart was different. It would be very difficult to meet such a unique maidservant in the future! Thinking like this, magistrate Lu felt even more resentful. But he did not dare vent his resentment toward the madam, thus it was vented at Feng Yu Heng as a recement. Before madam Lu could reply to what Feng Yu Heng had said, magistrate Lu became angry and suddenly shouted: You conscienceless little whelp! Who is your young madam? A ve that we have already purchased continues to recognize someone else as their masters. Whats the point of having this sort of ve? Feng Yu Heng curled up into a ball in fear; however, she snorted coldly to herself. For the sake of putting on a performance, she had forcefully made Yuan Fei into an angry and debauched character; however, who knew that the truly angry and debauched man was magistrate Lu. On the day that he had gone to Yuan Feis room, he looked to be quite obedient; however, who knew that he would flip as quickly as a books pages. But he only shouted a bit. To have him truly do something was not quite possible. With madam Lu present, even if his tongue and lips were fast, magistrate Lu could only stop here. Madam Lu had a gloomy expression while looking at him and coldly snorted, saying: What is it, now that I have an inexperienced girl at my side, you arent able to do anything? Things are worse than with that little slut, right? Lu Zheng Tian, Im telling you that if you want to reach the position of magistrate of Qing Zhou, you need to rely on the Duan Mu family. Otherwise, just based on your paltry connections, dont even bother thinking about it. When the position of magistrate of Qing Zhou was mentioned, magistrate Lu immediately shriveled up. The position that he had been hoping for could only be obtained by relying on the Duan Mu family. Otherwise, why else would he have never seeded despite his many years of working in the shadows. Seeing that Lu Zheng Tiang had fallen silent, madam Lu rolled her eyes then reached out to pat Feng Yu Heng, lowering her voice: Dont be afraid. Hes just a paper tiger.2 Its fine for scaring people, but he doesnt have any other abilities. When you were working in the prime ministers manor, your young master also had this sort of temper. Thinking about it, this sort of scene is something that you are familiar with. Feng Yu Heng nodded, saying in agreement: Lord Lu and madam Lu are already great people. The previous young master really... When she said the words young master, her eyes began to turn red, and madam Lu began to console her. But consoling was just that. Amidst all that she said, she did not forget the reason that she had bought this girl. She would asionally ask about some things rted to the prime ministers manor, and Feng Yu Heng would casually make up some nonsense. She would then loop the conversation back to how prime minister Fung did not get along with prime minister Feng Jin Yuan. In the end, Feng Jin Yuan lost his position as an official. At the same time, she hade up with a name for herself, Qian Xi. The three people in the carriage all had their own thoughts, as they hurriedly rushed North. Wang Chuans group that had been left behind in Qing Zhou waited anxiously but did not dare go North to give chase. After all, the Lu family could be considered a snake in its home territory. In addition to madam Lu being rted to the Duan Mu family, they had suddenly purchased a new servant. With such argemotion being caused, it would definitely cause someone with motives in ce to take notice. Perhaps there were already people that had begun to investigate. If they moved out now, it would be too dangerous. Wang Chuans group was stuck in Qing Zhou. At the very least, they would need to wait three days before they could change their appearance and set out once more. At this time, Xuan Tian Mingsrge army continued to traverse the mountains. Bai Fu Rongs technique when riding horses had improved a great deal over the past few days, but it continued to be awkward. She was not as much of a natural as Feng Yu Heng. Bai Ze and Xuan Tian Ming ced her in the middle to protect her. In name, it was to protect her, but they were really observing her. Bai Fu Rong did not know what exactly was going on and focused entirely on controlling the horse. She feared that the horse would go crazy on this rugged mountain and toss her off. Bai Ze noted her nervous aura and could not help but say: If you knew that this day woulde, you should have practiced riding horses. Hm? Bai Fu Rong was startled and did not understand what Bai Ze meant: How could I have known that such a day woulde? She stared wide-eyed, This is something that I stumbled into. I am forcing myself to do this. Otherwise, what would a craftsmans daughter like me learn how to ride horses for? Bai Ze smirked, You are indeed the daughter of a craftsman, but not one of your close friends is simple. Aside from the Fung familys daughter, tell me, whether its pce princess Wu Yang or General Ping Nans daughter, in addition to our own princess, which one of them is not an extremely capable person? If you want to get along with them, you should have made preparations. Something like riding a horse is something that would have been done sooner orter. Tsk. Bai Fu Rong rolled her eyes, To be able to get these sorts of friends is my fathers ability, but who said that I need to know how to do everything that my friends can do? Go ask Fung Tian Yu. Does she know how to ride a horse? Bai Fu Rong picked up on everything that Bai Ze said, not letting a single thing past her. Bai Ze rubbed his nose and thought to himself, sure enough, not a single one of the princess friends iscking in wit. But Bai Fu Rong, oh, Bai Fu Rong, I want to see just how much longer can you continue to pretend. The army continued in the mountains for another five days before finally arriving in Qing Zhou. But the army could not travel along the main road. They would begin another round of traversing the mountain just up ahead. On that day at around midnight, Bai Ze brought a secret letter over to Xuan Tian Ming. On the sealing wax was the Chuan character, thus they knew that it had been sent by Wang Chuan. Xuan Tian Ming opened up the letter and could not help but be shocked. Bai Ze did not understand why his master would show such an expression. Looking over to investigate, he nearly dropped to his belly in fear. Th-th-th-this.... That woman was too bold, right? The hand Xuan Tian Ming held the letter with clenched into a fist, as the letter was crumpled into a ball. The knuckles in his fingers began to pop. Feng Yu Heng, what exactly are you doing! Xuan Tian Ming looked up at the sky and needed all of his effort to prevent himself from chasing after her. At this time, his inner thoughts were the same as Bai Zes: Find someone to investigate. Only pay attention to see if there are any suspicious people following behind the Lu family. We must ensure the imperial daughters safety. Bai Ze nodded and immediately went to arrange it. Five dayster, more news arrived. Bai Ze told Xuan Tian Ming: Aside from Wang Chuans group that is continuing to travel North, nobody suspicious was found. He paused and said: Its not just the Lu family that has nobody following it, even Wang Chuans group isnt being followed. Thinking about it, those people have gone to search back at the capital. He recalled what he had heard that night between Bai Fu Rong and the person in ck. He was still puzzled about this matter. But he had still found reasons to treat Bai Fu Rong well over the past few days. Otherwise, once Bai Fu Rong released details on Feng Yu Hengs movements, he would immediately take action and kill her. Xuan Tian Ming heard this and did not feel surprised. Tilting his body to the side, he squinted and looked in the direction of the camp where Bai Fu Rong slept. From childhood until now, he had neverined about being born into the imperial family. To him, whether it was a prince or amoner, they were all alive. It was just the case that a prince had a few more responsibilities and had to fight a few more battles. Moreover, that was where his ambitionsy, thus he found it quitefortable. But these expeditions were different. His life now had a woman, and that woman had almost the same personality and hobbies as him. When word of a battle was mentioned, that damn girl would bounce a foot off the ground. She was even happier than he. At first, he was looking forward to the two of them standing on the battlefield together; however, that damn girl had now discarded her maidservants and hidden guards. She knew that the army would be traveling slow. This trip to the North would require at least four months. Over these four months, just how worried would he be? From the Autumn wind blowing away the leaves to the Winter wind chilling their bones, snow finally began to fall. Two months had passed... 1: This one is a bit of a long one, and Im not 100% certain on the exnation. A wife was worse off than a concubine because concubines are often brought in after the wife. With the appeal of being fresh, the concubine would receive more favor. A concubine is worse off than a thief because the thief is one that has stolen the affections of the man. A thief is worse off than one that has failed to steal because something that remains just out of reach is most enticing. 2: A paper tiger is something thats outwardly intimidating while having nothing to back it up. Chapter 554 – First Entry Into the North First Entry Into the North Feng Yu Heng sat in the carriage and gently lifted the curtain. A snowke immediately entered with the wind. Even if it was her, she pulled her neck in from the cold. Magistrate Lu red at her, and Feng Yu Heng quickly lowered the curtain. Madam Lu was currently eating a pastry. Over the past two months, they had mostly been passing their days in the carriage. Even if they stopped, they would go directly to the inn to rest. Over the course of the entire day, all they did was eat and sleep. After two months, she had be quite a bit chubbier. Feng Yu Heng asked her: Madam, how much longer until we reach Guan Zhou? She spoke while holding herself, Its so cold. Madam Lu also felt cold, but she was chubby and had plenty of fat, thus she did not think that it was particrly unbearable. After finishing the pastry, she took a sip of water before saying: Roughly two more days. This is your first timeing to the North. You must be careful about your manor of speaking. This ce is different from the central region, as the people here are fierce. There are times when buying a steamed bun will result in a fight breaking out. Feng Yu Heng pretended to be shocked: Really? Reality proved that this was indeed the case. Two dayster, the Lu familys carriage stopped outside of Guan Zhou. Feng Yu Heng was the first to get out of the carriage. The driver helped magistrate Lu, while she helped madam Lu. How could they have known that when madam Lu got out of the carriage, there happened to be a roasted sweet potato vendor just outside the city that was cing the remaining sweet potatoes into the stove. One of them slipped and rolled over, stopping under madam Lus foot. She did not see it and stepped on it. She leaned sideways and nearly fell over. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng and magistrate Lu worked together to hold her up. Only then could they manage to stabilize her body. Madam Lu looked down and took a look at the sweet potato. Raising her foot to take a look, she casually said: What a group of unruly people. Her voice was very quiet, and not even the driver just ahead of her heard it, yet the sweet potato vendor happened to hear it. In addition to madam Lu having kicked the sweet potato, this person immediately lost it. With a thick northern ent, the vendor asked: Who are you talking about? Who are you calling unruly? Do you think that Im happy that the sweet potato rolled over here on its own? You even kicked it. This is something that people eat. Is that foot of yours made of gold? You, No matter what was said, madam Lu was the madam of an officials family. She was unable to do something like openly cursing at someone in the middle of the road. But her not doing it did not mean that others would not, as she grabbed magistrate Lu and pushed him forward, quietly saying: A grown man should step forward at a time like this. What sort of situation would it be for you to hide behind me? Magistrate Lu also felt that he should step forward, thus he pointed at the sweet potato vendor and fiercely said: Impudent! A lowlymoner dares to stop an officials carriage. Even if this official beat you to death today, there would not be anyone to stand up for you! Feng Yu Heng secretlyughed to herself. A lowly magistrate really viewed himself as some sort of high-ranking official. But themoners of the North truly were ferocious and brave. The Lu familys carriage could not be considered good; however, it was definitely not something that wasmon. Someone that sold things outside the citys gates would naturally be ustomed to seeing peopleing and going. He should have the most basic ability to make judgments onrge and small families; however, he still dared to speak to madam Lu like this. Aside from the nature of the people of the North, there had to be some other reason. The sweet potato vendor immediately shifted his anger upon seeing magistrate Lu appear. He was not in the slightest scared by the words this official. Instead, he pointed at him and said: A lowly official thats little better than a sesame seed dares to throw his weight around. Just look at your clothes then look at your carriage. As I see it, youre at most a sixth rank official, and you dont have any real power. What are you acting so high and mighty for? Feng Yu Heng nearly suffered internal injuries from holding in herughter. His eyes really were sharp! Magistrate Lus face also turned red from being insulted, as he heard the sweet potato vendor continue: You dont even stop to look at what sort of ce Guan Zhou City is. This is the southern entrance to the North! After passing through Guan Zhou and continuing North, you will reach Song Zhou. That is where great leader Duan Mu resides. Every year, at this time, there are so many officials thate to celebrate great leader Duan Mus birthday that its impossible to keep count. Officials of all ranks have been seen, and which of them isnt more powerful than you? I will tell you that the cost of kicking my sweet potatoes is five taels! Pay up! If you wont pay, just stay here. Counting the days, it should not be long until leader Duan Mus birthday. I really want to see if attending leader Duan Mus birthday is more important or if five taels are more important. Magistrate Lu waspletely convinced. The people of the North were all brave people. Did a single one of them know how to be reasonable? Was there any justice? But his anger was just that. It was as the person had said. There were not many days left until Duan Mu An Guos birthday. If they did not quickly depart, he feared that they would bete. Moreover, since he had brought the conversation in that direction, the people that wereing and going all heard this. If he continued to cause a fuss, that would mean that he did not take leader Duan Mu seriously and that he was not even worth five taels. This usation was quite good. Even if magistrate Lu was unwilling to ept, he still needed to obediently hand over the money. Only then could he sessfully enter the city. Guan Zhou had a rule that one had to get out of ones carriage or dismount ones horse when entering or exiting the city. After being inspected by the guards, they would be allowed in. Especially during this time, the original residents of the three northern provinces had to keep the identification tes that were provided by the government on them at all times. Those that came from the outside needed to have a visitors pass before being allowed to enter. Also, there was a limit to the number of servants and attendants that people that hade to celebrate the birthday could bring. Each master was limited to two. This sort of rule was far more strict than what the capital would have, but the people were happy to follow it because the local ruler, Duan Mu An Guo, would indeed allow these people to enjoy many benefits. Nowadays, Qian Zhou had rebelled, and the three northern provinces were the entry point into Da Shun. Duan Mu An Guos position immediately shot up in the eyes of others. Even if the third prince had be worthless, the people still believed that the Emperor would not touch the Duan Mu family. After all, touching them would be touching the very foundation of the North. But people did not know that the Duan Mu family had already defected to Qian Zhou. The court knew about this a long time ago, but it had not been announced for the sake of avoiding panic. Duan Mu An Guo also knew that his situation had definitely been exposed; however, he still wantonly allowed these officials into the city to celebrate his birthday. Perhaps there was some sort of agenda hidden here. Feng Yu Heng stayed beside the Lu family and sessfully entered Guan Zhou. This was her first timeing to the North. Snow continued to fall, and the snow on the ground was high enough to cover her shoes. Stepping on it caused a crunching sound. But she did not disy any sort of novel expression. In fact, not even a smile could be seen on her face. This caused madam Lu to begin to ponder. When the three got back in the carriage and continued toward Song Zhou, she asked: Qian Xi, as I see it, you seem to have been to the North before? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I have never been here before. Oh, it does not seem like it. Madam Lu revealed a cautious expression, saying: The people thate to the North for the first time are mostly intrigued by the world being covered in snow and ice. Why is it that you dont look intrigued in the slightest by this? Feng Yu Heng faintly sighed, At first, I should have felt intrigued, but this heavy snow caused me to remember the Winter disaster fromst year. So many people died. It was so scary. When she spoke, she looked quite sad, which caused the couple from the Lu family to recall the previous Winter. That Winter disaster had affected practically the entirety of the North. Not even Xiao Zhou was spared. Feng Yu Heng saying it like this had managed to dispel madam Lus doubts. She nodded, saying: Thats right! That Winter disaster was truly too frightening. The snow was so high in Xiao Zhou that it went up past the waist. I have never seen such a heavy snowfall. Even in the North, I had never seen it before. With the conversation bing heavy, the people no longer had any desire to continue speaking. They simply leaned against the carriage and went into a daze. She looked to be in a daze; however, her mind continued to race. She was thinking about everything that could happen after entering Song Zhou. The carriage continued for another five days and finally arrived in Song Zhou. Compared to Guan Zhou, the security at the entrance was even stricter. In fact, people from the outside needed to register. There were even some suspicious people that needed to provide their household registration. Madam Lu tapped her forehead and said to Feng Yu Heng: When we bought you, we really forgot to ask them for your household registration. Feng Yu Heng also said with a bitter expression: Even if it was asked for, it would probably have been pointless. Its impossible for young master to have brought that sort of thing when leaving home. After all, there is nobody around He Tian Prefecture that would have the ability to cause any trouble for him. Madam Lu felt that what she had said was reasonable, thus she nodded and said: Its fine. In any case, we are rted to the Duan Mu family. When we came in the past, they never investigated us too closely. Reality would probe madam Lu to be correct. Upon seeing the identification provided by the Lu family, they immediately brought someone out to escort them to an inn to rest. When madam Lu entered the city, she had her head held high. She was very proud and happy. It seems that she was a step above the rest. The person escorting them finally stopped before a three-story inn. Pointing inside, he said to madam Lu: This is the inn prepared by the great leader for the officials that havee to celebrate his birthday. Would madam please take care. There is a specially prepared nice room for you and lord magistrate Lu. Arriving in this ce, madam Lus position was much higher than that of magistrate Lu. It was to the point that the servant would look to her for instructions. Magistrate Lu had immediately be the one of lower standing. He did not seem to be unwilling. He obediently followed the madam into the inn, as a servant led them to their room. The nice room wasposed of two rooms. The masters slept inside the inner room, while the servants would naturally stand guard and sleep in the outer room. Feng Yu Heng quickly brought the luggage out then helped madam Lu sit down. While pouring tea, she very happily said: Everyone says that whening to the North, even a third rank official would be inferior to others. Back when I was in the Fung manor, master also said it. Even if he hade to the North, he would need to wait for leader Duan Mu to wee him before he could meet with him. But this servant saw that the servants here are very polite to madam. Thinking about it, madam is someone that is quite important here. This servant is truly fortunate to be at madams side. Madam Lu was ttered to the extreme and immediately smiled, Thats true. Although I am from one of the Duan Mu familys branch families, I havee to the North quite a bit in the past few years. Its natural that I would be closer with the family. She spoke while ncing at magistrate Lu then added: Moreover, didnt we have a daughter of a concubine marry over here. Although it is not particrly rted to me, she is one of my Lu familys people. At the very least, they would need to give us a bit of face. Husband, She turned and said to magistrate Lu: At ater time, inquire about that girls situation. Since we are here, we should go and pay her a visit. Magistrate Lu nodded, But of course. Otherwise, there would be no purpose in sending her here. While saying this, he stood up and moved to the window to look out. Looking was fine; however, upon looking, he let out an ah sound in surprise. He then turned around and said to madam Lu: Madam, something outside isnt right! Chapter 555 – Imprisoned Imprisoned Magistrate Lus words caught madam Lu and Feng Yu Hengs attention. Both of them moved to the window to look outside, but they saw that there was a group of people arguing in front of the entrance to the inn. Normally, this sort of arguing on the streets was verymon, and it would not catch their attention, but this quarrel had coincidentally urred in front of the inn that they were staying at. The person that had brought them here had said that this inn was specially prepared for the guests that hade early to celebrate his birthday. The people living here were all officials and their family members that hade from far away. Outside the door, the leaders pce had sent soldiers to stand guard, ensuring the safety of these officials. Normally speaking, this sort of arrangement was very reasonable, thus the people did not have any objections. There were even some that were thankful for the Duan Mu familys thorough arrangements. But right now, there was a woman outside, loudly saying: What are you doing? We came to the North from far away. After settling in, we want to go out and wander the streets to experience the snow of the North. Why are we not allowed out? The leader of the guards replied: There is no reason why. Not allowed to go out means not allowed to go out. This is also for your own safety. What could possibly happen to us while strolling around the streets? One of the young misses was dissatisfied and said: Could it be that this ce is filled with bandits? A madam to the side quickly covered her mouth and scolded: Dont speak nonsense! But she was also in agreement with what the young miss had said, thus she pointed at the people walking around in the streets and said: Look, arent all those people walking around outside. Did anything happen? However, who knew that the guard would say: You are different from them. They can, but you cant. Quickly go and rest. There are three days until the leaders birthday banquet. During these three days, nobody is allowed to take half a step outside the inn! After saying this, the guard immediately arranged for the people to be pushed inside. At the same time, he mmed the door of the inn shut with a bang! The guard that had been speaking earlier suddenly looked up the building. In an instant, the people that had been watching this scene from the windows immediately pulled back and closed the windows. Magistrate Lu also closed the window and quietly said to madam Lu: Lets go down and see if we can go out. Madam Lu became cautious and thought a bit, nodding and saying: Alright. She then brought Feng Yu Heng along and began to descend the stairs. Magistrate Lu also followed behind. The madams and young misses that had been forbidden to go out was still in the hall on the first floor of the inn. They were discussing this, and their voices were filled with dissatisfaction. The shopkeeper of the inn consoled them from the side: Everyone, this is for your own good! Presently, Qian Zhou is a mess. The North is close to Qian Zhou. If some enemies managed to sneak in, it would be too dangerous for all of you, as the family of officials. Even then, we cant have the door closed on us. Isnt this just like being imprisoned? Who knew which young miss suddenly muttered this in an extremely quiet voice; however, it was still heard by Feng Yu Heng. Imprisoned? Was it like this? She squinted her eyes and looked at the tightly-shut door. She felt that the young miss analysis waspletely correct. Madam Lus expression became serious, as she walked over to the door. Upon seeing her fierce appearance, the madams and young misses causing a fuss all quieted down. They all turned to look. The shopkeeper quickly went forward and said in a fawning tone: Madam, sir official, you really cant go out! Would you please do me a favor and not trouble this lowly one. Madam Lus eyes became fierce, as she loudly said: I am a member of the Duan Mu family. Leader Duan Mu is my granduncle, and a daughter of a concubine from my manor resides in the ninth residence of the leaders pce, and she is the most favored concubine. How can we be treated in this way! As she said this, she nced at the madams and young misses with a face filled with disdain. The shopkeeper was a little troubled. On one hand, he did not dare go against the leaders orders. On the other hand, he was truly afraid of madam Lus background. But after thinking a bit, he had to correct her, saying: Presently, the concubine that is most favored is the one in the twelfth residence. Its not the one in the ninth residence as madam said! Magistrate Lu was startled and rushed to say: It hasnt even been a year, yet he has already taken in up to twelve? The people inside the banquet hall were very dissatisfied with madam Lu, but the matter of concubines had sessfully changed the subject, as someone said: I heard that the concubines being taken in are getting younger and younger. The youngest is not even of marriageable age. The shopkeeper repeatedly waved his hand, quietly said: This cant be talked about! This must not be said! If word of this was to get out, you really will not get able to go out! Magistrate Lus face had already reached the gloomiest point possible. Madam Lu was also feeling unreconciled, thus she simply went forward and mmed on the door a few times, bang bang bang! Finally, someone outside scolded: Stop causing a ruckus! Madam Lu loudly said: I am a member of the Duan Mu family. Lord leader Duan Mu is my granduncle. Let me out. I want to greet granduncle! You cant! The person outside did not even think before frankly saying: Lord leader has given the order that the people that have entered the inn are not to be let out. He did not mention anything about rtives. You are not permitted to continue causing a fuss; otherwise, dont me us for not being polite! This shout managed to scare the people inside the room. They all understood what not being polite meant. It was just that they did not understand why guests needed to be treated in this manner. Magistrate Lu furrowed his brow tightly and did not look at his wife. At this moment, madam lu was also fuming with anger. But no matter how angry she was, there was nothing that she could do. With things as they were, she also wanted to know why; however, there was nobody that could tell her. Magistrate Lu coldly snorted then turned around and went upstairs. Feng Yu Heng quickly went to support madam Lu and followed behind him. After the three entered the room, magistrate Lu said: Back when we were in Xiao Zhou, I heard that the North and Qian Zhous rtionship was ambiguous. I said that we should not make this trip, but you insisted that wee. What of it now? Something has happened, right? Madam Lu heard this and immediately erupted, Youre ming me? Who did I do this for? I am just a woman. Could it be that I can go and be an official? If it wasnt for your yearning for that lucrative position of magistrate of Qing Zhou, would I have ignored my maternal familys opposition and made this trip North? Also, it does not seem that something has definitely happened. With Qian Zhou rebelling, this ce being so close, and so many of Da Shuns officialsing, safety is definitely important. Her voice became soft, consoling: Dont panic. Lets think of some more ideas. Things have already been made clear. You just dont want to believe it. Magistrate Lu had a gloomy expression and nced at Feng Yu Heng. With great disdain, he said: The more disorder there is, the more people will try to cause trouble. Bringing this child along will be troublesome. We should just discard her and be done with it. Feng Yu Heng hid behind madam Lu in fear, but madam Lu did not protect her this time. She just furrowed her brow and did not say anything. Magistrate Lu continued to ponder. In the end, he made a decision: Escape! We should think of a way to escape. I have this sort of premonition that if we dont escape now, I fear that we will never be able to escape. I fear that its already toote to escape. Feng Yu Heng suddenly spoke up, saying this sort of thing. Seeing him re at her, she pointed at the door and quietly said: Listen. The Lu family couple immediately went to listen. Only then did they notice the footsteps quickly moving outside. The thunking sound of boots on the wooden boards did not hide from anyone. Following this, someone shouted: For the sake of protecting everyone, starting from today until the leaders birthday, nobody is permitted to enter or exit! Immediately following this, someone quickly moved outside the door. It was clear that every room was now being guarded. Magistrate Lu inhaled sharply in fear, his face turning slightly pale. Madam Lu copsed on a chair, her body trembling slightly; however, she continued to say: How could that girl be so useless. She cant even manage to stay favored. She was in the ninth residence, and now there is already a twelfth. Thinking about it, that bit of favor that she had disappeared a long time ago. Magistrate Lu also let out a heavy sigh. Although she was just a daughter of a concubine, he was not exactly a high-ranking official. His family was very small. In addition to this, madam Lu had never given birth. In his heart, a daughter of a concubine was the same as the daughter of the first wife. During Duan Mu An Guos previous birthday, they had personally brought that daughter into the leaders pce. At that time, it was extremely glorious, and Duan Mu An Guo had even toasted them. But it was as madam Lu had said. Not even one yearter, the twelfth one had already been brought in. What favor would remain with the ninth concubine? He had a sad expression, and he could not help but feel distressed for his daughter. But madam Lu was able to think faster than him, and she did not have any feelings for that daughter of a concubine. She very quickly began to think about a way out. She thought for a while, and a showed a trace of decisiveness: Escaping is definitely impossible. Moreover, if something really did happen in the North, even if we returned, it would be hard to reach Da Shun. Then what do you think we should do? Magistrate Lu was also out of ideas. The madam was correct. Even if they returned, if Da Shun investigated, it would be hard to deal with. His wife was a member of the Duan Mu family. Once something went wrong with the Duan Mu family, his Lu family would not be able to escape. For the first time in many years, magistrate Lu began to regret marrying someone from the Duan Mu family. When he looked over once more, his eyes were filled with irritation. Feng Yu Heng saw the mental state of the two and could not help but sneer. She thought to herself that the saying really was urate. At first, a married couple is like a pair of lovebirds, but once trouble came, they would fly in separate directions. The Lu family couple had not yete to an impasse, yet there was already a divide between the two. It was no wonder that the maidservant was able to insert herself between the two. Magistrate Lu had already voiced twoints, but madam Lu was still focusing entirely on nning for her husband. She said: Rather than going back and being troubled by Da Shun, it would be better to put in effort. Its not like you cannot seed in the North. What are you saying? Magistrate Lu was shocked. Madam Lu, however, suddenly stood up, a joyous expression appearing on her face. She did her best to lower her voice, saying: My meaning is that it would be better for us to stay in the North. Based on my maternal familys connections, you should be able to find a job. Husband, its not that I am not caring for the Lu family, but with the arrow already drawn back, even if you dont loose it, it cannot be put down! Magistrate Lu naturally understood this reasoning, but this meant that the home in Xiao Zhou would bepletely abandoned. Not only would the home be abandoned, but the people in the home, his concubines and his daughters would also all be implicated. This method of preserving his life carried too steep of a price. He slightly closed his eyes and listened to madam Lu say: Husband, now isnt the time to say whether or not you want it. We have been left without any other option! Even if we dont make this decision, do you believe that the Lu family will have any way out after we return? If the North did not defect, it would be easier to handle, but if it did, Da Shun would not forgive anyone rted to the Duan Mu family. Husband, make a decision! Magistrate Lu felt that this decision was truly too difficult, but even if it was difficult, he still nodded. After all, in his heart, his own life was the most important. He could marry more women, and he could have more children as long as he could survive. But how should he seek a position in the North? How could they get close to Duan Mu An Guo? He opened his eyes and suddenly nced sideways at Feng Yu Heng with a scheming gaze... Chapter 556 – The Duan Mu Family’s Conspiracy The Duan Mu Familys Conspiracy What was it that those madams and young misses downstairs had said earlier? Leader Duan Mu had already taken in twelve concubines, with each one younger than the previous. The youngest was not even of marriageable age. He brought his wife to celebrate Duan Mu An Guos birthday. The purpose was to have Duan Mu An Guo say something to the court to get him the position of magistrate of Qing Zhou. The gift that had been brought was naturally of great value. Now, the situation was different. He wanted to preserve his life. He wanted to demonstrate his value among all of these officials so he could remain in the North; however, relying on madam Lus familial rtions was not enough. Just this birthday gift was also not enough. Adding in that daughter of a concubine was also not enough. He had to think of another method. And this method... Magistrate Lu quickly looked over Feng Yu Heng and came up with an idea. The couple no longer spoke and fell silent for a while. Finally, under magistrate Lus suggestion, the couple decided to retire to the inner room to rest. Either way, things were already as they were. They could not go out and could only rest inside their room. Feng Yu Heng helped prepare the bed. She then helped madam Lu get washed up before closing the door and returning to the outer room. In the instant that the door was closed, madam Lu immediately shot magistrate Lu an inquisitive gaze. Magistrate Lu only said in a small voice: Repeat the same trick. She managed to take the hint. Feng Yu Heng faced the door and raised a corner of her rosy lips. What sort of person was she? She was a person that had experienced two lives. How could magistrate Lus intentions remain hidden from her. You want to send me into the leaders pce? Very good, I was worried about how to get in; however, youve given me a chance. Its just that she needed to think carefully. If she was sent in as the 13th concubine, and when the time came, this fat madam Lu was brought into the bridal chamber, would Duan Mu An Guo die of disgust? She made up her mind andy down on the bed in the room. Closing her eyes, she began to rest. As Duan Mu An Guos birthday drew near, the number of officials entering Song Zhou increased. Of course, the majority of these officials were middling officials from the outer provinces. Of the officials in the capital with the right to attend court, none of them hade. After all, the officials in the capital were well-informed. They more-or-less understood what was going on in the North. This matter would naturally be what they feared. The day before the birthday celebration, Duan Mu An Guo sat on an old-fashioned wooden armchair inside his study. Sitting next to him was his eldest son, Duan Mu Cong. As of the current year, Duan Mu Cong was already in his early 40s. He was the father of Duan Mu Qing, who had died at the hands of Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Hua. In regards to Da Shun, Duan Mu An Guos hatred was something that was a result of many years of fawning. As for Duan Mu Cong, it was a hatred stemming from the loss of a child. Even in his dreams, he was thinking of rushing to the capital and killing Feng Yu Heng along with the seventh and ninth princes. Unfortunately, if Da Shun rushed North, they would be able to endure it, but any hope of the North rushing down waspletely impossible. Duan Mu An Guo looked at his son and knew that the hatred in his heart needed to be vented. This was not just a hatred that Duan Mu Cong wanted to vent. Even he wanted to go to the capital to settle this debt. Duan Mu Qing was the grandson that he favored the most. He was well-versed in his schrly affairs and martial arts. He had even requested the position of deputy leader of the North; however, who knew that the n of sending him to the capital to get some training would result in him losing his life. How could he possibly feel reconciled about that? Conger. Duan Mu An Guo spoke up, Dont worry. Father will definitely give you a chance to get revenge for Qinger, but now is not the time. Right now, what we need to do is conserve our strength and grow. We must then help Da Shun tidy up the formidable opponent in Qian Zhou. When both sides are tired and wounded, that will be our chance to take action. Duan Mu Cong took a deep breath and suppressed the hatred inside his heart then nodded, saying: Father is reasonable. Right now, there are 40 officials from Da Shun that havee to the North. They have also brought along their families. With these people here, even if we cannotpletely empty out Da Shun, weve taken half. Duan Mu An Guos face became cold. He was not too optimistic about this matter, saying: The ones that coulde to the North are definitely people that have not heard about the situation here. To Da Shun, these people are of little importance. But its fine. Even if they are of little importance, at least their numbers are high. Even if they want to replenish their numbers, they cannot fill such a big hole. For a long time, they will not be able to fill up that hole. These people must be kept in Song Zhou. No matter what the method, even if they need to be locked, just lock them all up. Duan Mu Cong quickly said: Father, dont worry. These people have already been separated into their own inns. Son has already dispatched soldiers to stand guard. This is the North. Its not the capital. Even if they manage to understand and wish to escape, it will be incredibly difficult. Based on the registration of the people that entered Guan Zhou, we have already dispatched arge number of people to control their families. With control of their families, these people will have no choice but to listen to us. Duan Mu An Guo sighed to himself. This eldest son of his really was not quite as mentally flexible, and he wascking in vision. When he considered matters, he would only think down a singr line. He would never know how to turn. This was also the reason that he had given the title of deputy leader to his eldest grandson, rather than his eldest son. He helplessly shook his head and said; The North is too far from the central region. These people have alsoe from all over. Just how many people are you going to dispatch? Or how many secret letters are you going to send out? How could Da Shuns courts not notice such arge shift in poptions. Moreover, by the time our people found their families, who knows what sorts of countermeasures the enemy might have, especially the ones that cane up with ideas rapidly. Conger, oh, Conger, if you were as sharp as Qinger, I wouldnt need to worry about leaving thisnd without a leader. Duan Mu Cong became angry over what his father had said, but he still could not understand, Aside from this, what else can be done? Duan Mu An Guo sneered, telling him: Why do we need to do it ourselves. We just need to make an announcement saying that these officials have alreadymitted themselves to the three northern provinces. They have alreadymitted themselves to my Duan Mu family. As for their families, Da Shuns courts will naturally take care of them for us. As for these people, they can be controlled with some empty words. Could it be that you believe that they have the ability to get out of Song Zhou and investigate on their own? When Duan Mu Cong heard this, his face alternated between turning red and white. He quickly stood up and said: Then son will go and hand down the new orders. After saying this, he quickly left. Duan Mu An Guo sighed deeply. It was as though he had aged ten years. His rigid posture also copsed slightly. His strong and hearty mental state also showed a bit of wilting. The bone-piercingly cold aura that was akin to the frigid North had also begun to gradually dissipate. An old look appeared on his face. In the end, he was old. Even if he did not want to admit it, his body had already begun to remind him from time to time that it was worse than before. Qian Zhou had a grand ambition. From the beginning, it had been anxious to get its hands on Da Shunsnd. This was fine, and he was only too anxious for Qian Zhou to begin fighting with Da Shun. If possible, he would even secretly provide Qian Zhou with some support. It would be best if he could manage to get Qian Zhou into the pce of the central region. Once this bird took flight, his Duan Mu family would immediately turn around and attack Qian Zhou. Duan Mu An Guo closed his eyes, another cold look appeared in his eyes. Back then, the Duan Mu family had built Da Shun together with the Xuan family. The Xuan family received the central region, while the Duan Mu family only received orders as generals to protect the North. At that time, the North was not this big. The three provinces of Guan, Song and Jiang were not part of Da Shun. Now, however, thesends belonged to the Duan Mu family that had fought for them. From the moment that Duan Mu An Guo had be the n elder, he had wanted to get a fair ruling from the Xuan family. Of course, that third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, was just a chess piece used for the sake of disgusting the Emperor. He knew himself well. Da Shun was toorge of a country for the Duan Mu family to consume, but there was another ce where he was determined to im. The Lu familys couple was originally nning to pretend to rest for a while. The two spoke and discussed their ns; however, who knew that madam Lu would get too into pretending and actually fell asleep not longter. Magistrate Lu had nothing better to do and could only go to sleep too. Perhaps it was from the fatigue of the long journey, but he ended up sleeping until the sky was dark. He did not even get up to eat dinner. Feng Yu Heng did not suffer from hunger with them. At noon, she had entered her space to eat part of a pig trotter. At night, she entered her space once more and finished off the trotter. She also took a bath and brushed her teeth. She was enjoying this journey quite a bit. But there were also times when she had nothing to do. She hugged her knees and sat on the heated brick bed in the outer room. Through the window, she could see the figures of the guards standing outside. Although this looked like being imprisoned, the Duan Mu family had not mistreated them with their surroundings. The North was cold, and heated brick was very popr. From the inner room to the outer room, the heated brick beds were very good. It was to the point that she could sit on the sheets and not get burned. Feng Yu Heng could sense that the Duan Mu family was in the midst of a grand conspiracy. It was just that she always felt that this conspiracy was not as simple as it appeared to be on the surface. The North had defected to the enemy, but the ce that they had defected to, would they really be sudden friends with the Duan Mu family? She pulled the sheets up to cover herself. Although the heated bricks were warm, the parts of the body that were exposed still felt extremely cold. She leaned against the wall and thought to herself, Xuan Tian Mings army had many people and would move slowly. They also needed to move through the mountains. At this time, they should have been able to get halfway, right? Her taking a risk this time by traveling alone would definitely cause that guy to feel extremely vexed. When that guy got angry, the purple lotus on his forehead would definitely blossom even more. It would definitely be very beautiful. A certain person began to act like a love-struck fool. At the same time, the man with the purple lotus flower that was traversing the mountains suddenly sneezed. He sniffed and seemed to have remembered something. He could not help but snort coldly and roll his eyes. Bai Fu Rong looked at him and quietly asked Bai Ze: Whats going on with his Highness? Bai Ze was able to guess what was going on inside his masters heart, immediately saying: Its most likely that he was thought of by the princess. Oh. Bai Fu Rong nodded, A-Heng has the ability to control him from so far away? So amazing! While saying this, she pulled the cloak on her body tight. The further North they went, the colder it became. The mountains had already begun to freeze, with the surface of the river beginning to freeze. Just looking at it caused her to feel cold, not to mention the asional breeze that blew past. That was truly considered piercingly cold. Bai Ze smiled and said: Dont allow yourself to look too weak. After all, this little bit of cold is not much to our princess. If you appear too weak, its easy for things to be exposed. Or... He leaned closer: Or, would you rather this matter be seen through? Bai Fu Rongs eyes became fierce, as she angrily said: What are you saying? If I was happy to see this matter exposed, what would I endure this much suffering for? Id just go home and act as the treasured young miss, alright? Tsk! She waved her hand unconsciously, I really dont understand. Youre clearly someone with a mental deficiency, so howe youre able to stay at his Highness side? I really feel grief for his Highness the ninth prince. Hes actually able to endure having you for so many years. You damn woman! Bai Ze was so angry that he wanted to spank her, but he couldnt begin hitting the princess in front of so many eyes, right? He could only hold his anger in. His face remained bright red, as he red at Bai Fu Rong, his eyes filled with venom. Bai Fu Rong snorted, You have the eyes of a resentful wife. You really have the nerve to re. Like this, the two just bantered back and forth. During this time, there was the cry of a goshawk that echoed through the canyon... Chapter 557 – Did I Eat Your Family’s Food or Drink Your Family’s Water? Did I Eat Your Familys Food or Drink Your Familys Water? In the past, Bai Fu Rong had never thought of a hawk as a creature that could be considered annoying. In fact, she had been envious of how a goshawk could soar through the sky; however, who knew when she now saw a hawk and heard its cry, a flustered feeling would appear at the bottom of her heart. That flustered feeling caused her heart to race, nearly causing her to lose her bnce. Bai Ze looked up and stared at the goshawk that had circled them twice thenughed at her, saying: What is it, eldest young miss Bai is afraid of hawks? Bai Fu Rong did not speak. Staring forward, she focused on riding her horse. Not longter, she suddenly turned toward Xuan Tian Ming and asked him: I heard that A-Heng has trained a divine archer in a shot that does not travel in a straight line. I wonder if there is one that hase along in this group? Before Xuan Tian Ming could speak, Bai Ze lost it: Hey! What are you asking about this for? Bai Fu Rong smiled and faintly said: Its nothing. I just wanted to ask and see if the hawk in the sky could be shot down. Hm? Bai Ze frowned, Why shoot it down? That is your hidden method formunication. If it really was shot down, would you not be rebelling? Its causing me to feel flustered. Bai Fu Rong rubbed her temples, Just look at it flying in the sky leaves me feeling extremely flustered. Especially when it cries out, my head begins to hurt. Just let it fly. Finally, Xuan Tian Ming spoke; however, he said: If you feel flustered, just dont look at it. As for its cries, just get used to hearing them. Bai Fu Rong did not speak and slightly lowered her head as though thinking of something. Xuan Tian Ming spoke up once more, saying to her: In regards to the things that you dont like, avoiding them is pointless. Shooting it down with an arrow does not deal with the foundation. If one is shot down, another wille. There are plenty of them. Unless therees a day when you are no longer afraid of them, their existence will no longer be of any threat to you. Bai Fu Rong was startled and became pale in the face. Desperately holding onto the reins in her hands, she trembled slightly. Sneaking a look up at Xuan Tian Ming, she found that he did not even look at her. It seemed that what he had just said was something said casually. She had overthought it. Bai Fu Rong took a deep breath and adjusted her emotions then said to Bai Ze: The things that his Highness says are hard to understand but reasonable. Although she was smiling, she was feeling extremely bitter. A-Heng, oh, A-Heng, Bai FuRong looked forward and thought to herself, You should have arrived in the North, right? I dont care about what sort of ns you have, but hurry up a little. It seems that I can not drag this out any further. The march this timested two days and one night until the people and horses were exhausted before they finally found a suitable ce to set up camp in a valley. It had been snowing the entire time over the past few days, the snowkes fluttering about. Although it was not snowing heavily, it did not seem to show any signs of stopping. There were no people in the mountains to sweep it away, and it was slightly colder outside. Like this, the snow covered up to their knees. When setting up camp, the soldiers expended a great deal of energy to clear out a piece of emptynd. Xuan Tian Mings camp was set up in the very middle and was tightly surrounded by the soldiers, not leaving a single opening. When Bai Ze was setting up camp, he had paid close attention to Bai Fu Rong; however, he did not see her express any objections to this setup. Instead, once the camp was set up, she dove inside, using the excuse: If I stay outside too long, it will be easy for the soldiers to recognize me. Bai Ze spread his hands to Xuan Tian Ming and heard Xuan Tian Ming say: No need to worry about her. If she has a heart, she definitely will not do anything to harm ourrades. If she is heartless, just kill her. Who cares what she does. Bai Ze was deeply impressed. That night, Xuan Tian Ming and the deputy general met to discuss the armys matters. It gotte, thus he stayed in the deputy generals tent. At just before 3AM, the sound of a hawk crying out four times came. Bai Fu Rong ducked her head into the nkets and tightly covered her ears, desperately wishing for that hawk to be killed. Unfortunately, the hawks cries echoed clearly inside her head. No matter how hard she tried, it was still able to enter her ears, pass through her eardrums and pierce her nerves. Her head began to hurt. Biting her lip, she desperately tried to hold back her tears. Gradually, her emotions stabilized, however, she had no choice but to face reality. She helplessly took a deep breath and wrapped herself up in a cloak. Putting on her socks and shoes, she quickly walked out. Bai Zes tent was only an arms-length away. Who knew that person just did not sleep, but when Bai Fu Rong pushed the opening of the tent, that person stuck his head out and asked: Where are you going? Bai Fu Rong rolled her eyes at him and asked: Bai Ze, dont you get tired? I get up every night, and you always asked where I am going. I must answer the call of nature. Where else can I go? Bai Ze pointed at her tent, Theres a chamber pot inside. Im not ustomed to it. Bai Fu Rong spoke the truth, After all, I am not A-Heng. I am not that close to you. There are some things that I hope you would leave me some privacy. Bai Ze spread his hands. With her mentioning this, if he continued to ask, it would not be too proper, thus he could only say: Go. Just dont go too far. Bai Fu Rong quickly departed, passing through the military tents and entering the forest in the mountains. Bai Ze once again stealthily followed; however, the feelings when following Bai Fu Rong were different from before. Back then, he thought catch the criminal in the act when following her, but ever since he had heard the conversation between Bai Fu Rong and the person in ck and the following two months of Bai Fu Rongs conflicted appearance, he suddenly felt that a girl living like this was quite bitter. It was just that Bai Fu Rong did not speak about it, and his Highness did not ask. The matter was frozen there, and nobody knew when it woulde to a close. This time, Bai Fu Rong went out pretty far, and she even turned a few times before the goshawk in the sky gradually began to descend. Bai Fu Rong also increased her pace, running a couple steps in that direction. The snow in the mountains was thick, and this path was going up the mountain. Bai Fu Rongs movements were already unsteady, thus when she ran, she was even more unsteady, falling a few times in the fresh snow. Bai Ze watched anxiously from behind, feeling an urge to rush forward to support her; however, he was a pursuer that could not reveal himself. The person ahead was his target. He could not go forward and provide her with any help. Bai Fu Rong struggled to advance before finally arriving; however, she suddenly slipped and fell into the snow. Upon seeing the small face that had already be paler and paler from the coldndpletely in the snow, for some reason, his heartstrings were tugged, and he rushed forward unconsciously. He thought that no matter what she hade out to do, if he did not go to help her, he would truly not be a man. In the worst-case scenario, he would just say that he had received an order from his Highness to protect her, thus he followed. After making up his mind, he already took a step, and he had even extended his arms; however, it was at this time that a person in ck appeared to the side of Bai Fu Rong. Bai Ze stopped himself and quickly found a tree to hide behind. But the man did not go to help Bai Fu Rong. He just stood to the side and looked down. Bai Fu Rong struggled for a long time before managing to help herself up. Even Bai Ze could see that she had begun to shiver from the bitter cold. The man in ck, however, remained indifferent, only asking her: Why were you so slow toe? Fuck! What sort of man was this! Bai Zeined in his heart then looked again at Bai Fu Rong. Although she was notying in the snow, he saw that she did not stand up. She just sat in the snow while looking up at the man in ck. Gnashing her teeth, she said: Its your damn hawk that led me on this winding path. Just look at how the mountain is covered in snow. Just how fast did I have to move to fulfill your request? The person in ck had his face covered, and his expressions could not be seen, but the long and thin eyes that were exposed were expressionless and cold. There was absolutely no feeling that it was his fault. He just continued to speak to her in an emotionless tone: The reason that you have such a hard time enduring the cold is that you did not grow up in the North. Master said that if you had grown up in Qian Zhou, you definitely would not be this weak. Hmph. Bai Fu Rong snorted coldly, as she continued to sit in the snow and say while looking up: Your master has said quite a bit, but since he has said so much, why do you still treat me in this way? If I really am that persons daughter, I should also partially be considered your master, right? A look of contempt shed through the persons eyes and very impolitely told her: Now, you definitely arent. If you really wanted to be our master, you should have obeyed and worked for Qian Zhou instead of eating from one hand and crawling to the other, helping that group of people to lie to us. Eating from one hand and crawling to the other? Bai Fu Rongs anger also surged forth, subconsciously trying to stand up to argue; however, just as she stood up, she immediately sat back down, a bitter expression appearing on her face. Bai Ze looked at this and furrowed his brow. He stared at Bai Fu Rongs feet and felt a little distressed. At this time, Bai Fu Rong spoke up once more, asking the person in ck clothes: You say that I am secretly working for someone else. If you are the ones doing the feeding, when I have ever had anything to eat from you while growing up? Did I fucking drink one sip of water from Qian Zhou or eat one bowl of rice? Did your damn master give me any clothes to wear or any essories to wear? There was none of that, so on what basis can you say that I have eaten from you? Is he fucking blind? A girl suddenly cursing wildly caused the person in ck to feel momentarily dumbfounded, but he very quickly recovered and coldly looked at Bai Fu Rong, saying in a heavy voice: Saying it like this, you acknowledge that you lied to us? That imperial daughter Ji An did not go back to the capital at all, right? I lied to you? Bai Fu Rong continued to use her explosive tone, ring at the person in ck and saying: I really do want to lie! Only taking care of giving birth and not raising, on what basis can they force me to help Qian Zhou? But you used a despicable means to capture my father. Tell me, if I dont tell the truth and dont cooperate, he will end up dying at your hands! I, Bai Fu Rong, do not have many rtives in this life. That father of mine is my life. In order to save him, I need to lie to my good friends and betray good friends, and I even injured her younger sister. Everything that I have done is for my father. Since Ive already done all of that, why would I lie to you? That person stared at Bai Fu Rong as though trying to find some sort of w in her mental state, her eyes or her tone; however, this was all in vain. At this time, Bai Fu Rongs entire body trembled. She red fiercely at him; however, this fierce re caused that person to feel that it was real, but... Suddenly, a cold sword left its sheath and brought it to Bai Fu Rongs neck. That person said: We did not find imperial daughter Ji An inside the capital! Chapter 558 – Instantly Interested Instantly Interested Bai Fu Rong just held her head high. With the wind and snow against her face that had be pale from the cold, even her eyebrows became covered in snow. The cold sword at her neck, however, was not as cold as her half-dead heart. If you cant find her, thats your own ability. If the information is wrong, that would be his Highness the ninth prince deliberately releasing false information to me. Now, there are two kinds of possibilities. One, you guys are stupid idiots. Two, my identity has been exposed. Theres no need to look at me like this. Im not afraid of dying. Even if you kill me, these wild mountains will just have another corpse is all. Ive already done all that I can do, and Ive said all that I can say. As for my father, if I, Bai Fu Rong, truly cannot protect him, then I can only say that this was how his life should be. Who told him to meet with that woman at that time. Who told them to have me. The cycle of cause and effect in this world ends in revenge leading to more revenge. Whether us women live or die is all up to the heavens. She lowered her head, revealing a sorrowful expression. She continued to speak in an extremely puzzled tone: I once heard that Qian Zhous ruler treated her with a great amount of love. If I really am the daughter that she lost many years ago, why have I been treated like this? He doesnt take me back and properly dote on me, instead sending me to do these extremely dangerous things. It really is a joke. The more she said, the colder her tone became. By the end, she was faintlyughing, Just go ahead and kill me. Me dying is also fine. There would be no need to continue suffering. Tell your master that in this life, I only want to be Bai Fu Rong. I dont like Qian Zhous imperial family. Like this, the two remained in a deadlock until the cold sword became covered in ayer of snow. Finally, the sword was slowly retracted, and the person in cks tone softened, saying: Master does dote on you, but the battle between Da Shun and Qian Zhou is pressing. He is also extremely anxious. Since you said that she returned to the capital, we will go back and search some more. Continue to look around the army. If anything suspicious happens, make a note of it. After saying this, he disappeared in a sh from the snowy scene. Bai Fu Rong maintained her earlier unmoving position. She just sat in the snow while holding her chest. It was clear that she had been overly nervous. Bai Ze hid behind the tree and paid close attention to his surroundings. After making sure that the other person had already left, he finally came out and quickly ran over to Bai Fu Rongs side. Bai Fu Rong heard someone running over and was shocked. She thought that the person in ck had returned and subconsciously shouted: If youve already scrammed, why have youe back? Turning her head, however, she found that the person that had arrived at her side was Bai Ze. She froze in ce, her mouth still hanging open. Her expression was still one of despair, but her heart began to race. An even more horrifying feeling surged forward, causing her to begin gasping for air. She subconsciously retreated, but with her moving, an immense pain came from her twisted ankle. The pain caused ayer of cold sweat to appear on her brow, but she continued to endure and retreat. It was as though Bai Ze was a great scourge. If he got any closer, he would end up eating her. Bai Ze looked at the girl in front of him and for some reason the feeling of his heartstrings being tugged came once more. He calmed himself and did his best to act normal. Only then did he ask Bai Fu Rong: Have you been possessed? Sleepwalking? As he spoke, he regained his usual idiotic appearance. He raised his eyebrows revealing a savage appearance. Bai Fu Rong was stunned and stopped retreating, looking at him with a stunned expression. Tsk tsk. Bai Ze looked at her in disdain, What are you doing sitting in the snow on such a cold day? You dont need to sit when shitting! Once this was said, Bai Fu Rong immediately exploded: Scram! Do you have any shame? Is there anyone that would speak this way in the face of ady? Youre also one of his Highness people. Why is it that you didnt learn any of the refinement that his Highness has? Scram! Scram far away for this grandaunty! Although she was cursing, the feelings of horror and oppression that had filled her heart were immediately diminished. Bai Fu Rong thought that it was a good thing that the person that hade was the dull Bai Ze. If it had been anyone else, perhaps those earlier words would have aroused some suspicion, right? Bai Ze saw that her expression had calmed down, and he also let out a sigh of relief. In that earlier instant, he really was a little afraid that this girl would be overly nervous and expose the matter. If it had been exposed, he would have no choice but to bring her to his Highness. Even if his Highness was clear on this matter beforehand, when it was still just a tacit understanding, he could still protect her. Once this matter was exposed, this person would definitely die. The person isnt big, but the temper isnt small. Bai Ze rolled his eyes at her, Its just a joke. Is it worth howling like a wolf over? I came here to look for you out of goodwill since you did note back for a long time. I only found you after searching half the mountain. I say, Bai Fu Rong, I only knew that our princess was extremely wild and could not be controlled, but who knew that you, among all of the girls, would cause others to worry no less than our respected princess. While he spoke, he helped Bai Fu Rong, In such heavy snow, you sit on the ground. You really are something. Are you really feeling that hot? Bai Fu Rong angrily brushed off his hand: Dont pull me! If I could get up, would I need to be sitting here? You really do have a conscience,ing out here to look for me. I had already made preparations for staying here overnight until the soldiers found out that imperial daughter Ji An went missing. At this moment, Bai Fu Rong was infinitely thankful that she had twisted her ankle. Otherwise, it really would be difficult to deal with Bai Ze. It could scarcely be imagined that out of two people, one was doing her best to deceive the other, while the other was happy to be deceived. This was quite abination. Bai Zes heart was tugged once more. When he spoke once more, his voice became much softer, saying: Since you twisted your ankle, you need me to support you even more. Otherwise, if you could get up, why would you still be sitting here. Come. He reached out once more, Get up. I will help you along. Bai Fu Rong was moved. It was as though the wind had blown a snowke into her eye, the cold causing her eyes to burn. She casually wiped her face then grabbed Bai Zes hand to stand up. In this instant, she managed to stand up, but she found that walking would not be as easy as she had thought. Her left foot seemed to have be swollen. Her shoe pressed against the top of her foot, causing her to feel very ufortable. Not mention walking, even putting her foot on the ground hurt. Bai Ze saw that something was off and looked down at her foot, his brow pulling together. Its swollen like a steamed bun. Even the shoe is about to burst at the seams. He sniffled, Forget it, I figure I will allow you off easy. I will carry you back. Bai Fu Rong knew that this was not the time to put on a strong front. Not to mention whether or not she would rm Xuan Tian Ming by returningte, but if that person in ck clothes that had just left came back at this time, all of her efforts would have been in vain. Thus she nodded and watched Bai Ze squat down in front of her. She then climbed onto his back without holding back. Bai Ze got up and shifted her body slightly then walked while saying: Youre really heavy. I dont know what you usually eat that caused you to grow so much. Everyone says that a girl should be slender and light. How will you be able to get married like this. Bai Fu Rong twisted his ear and retorted: Either way, this grandaunty doesnt eat people. Either way, this grandaunty isnt getting married to you. What do you care if Im heavy or not. Arent I thinking for the future son-inw of the Bai family! Say, if you eat too much, if he ends up not liking you in the future and takes a bunch of concubines, how will you take care of that? Dont all men have a bunch of concubines? She snorted, I dont even care, so what are you worried for. Bai Ze told her: Thats because you still havent met someone that you like. Thats why you say that you dont care. Wait until therees a day when you have a man that you like. If a girl even appears near him, you will end up throwing a tantrum. Bai Ze carefully analyzed this for Bai Fu Rong as though he was an expert. Bai Fu Rong giggled and moved around a bit on Bai Zes back and gently touched Bai Zes back. It was very light, and it would not be noticed if one did not pay attention. The touch was very delicate and caused Bai Ze to blush to the base of his ears. When he spoke once more, it became even gentler, asking Bai Fu Rong: What are youughing at? His voice was very soft, causing Bai Fu Rong to have a momentarypse. But she managed to recover very quickly, casting aside the mysterious thoughts that had appeared in her mind. She said to Bai Ze: I amughing at how you sound like someone that has experienced this and seem to understand everything. Could it be that you have too many girls at your side, and one of them got jealous? Who knew why, but when this topic was brought up, Bai Fu Rong found that her own words carried a bit of a jealous tone. She began to feel nervous about her earlier analysis. It seemed that she feared that Bai Ze would nod, thus she quickly added: But youre at his Highness side all the time and dont have the time. Bai Ze was able to hear the clues, and the corners of his lips unconsciously raised. He then obediently said: Of course, I dont have any. This was all heard from the princess. She said that if his Highness dares to look for another woman, she would kill each one that he found. After that was taken care of, she would need to cut up his Highness. Tsk tsk, you dont know it, but our princess is really fierce. Un. Bai Fu Rong smiled and nodded, A-Heng is right. If I could also meet that sort of person, I would definitely say the same thing. Her bright mood immediately dropped after this was said. Would she still have this sort of chance? She would be walking on knifes edge this entire trip. She feared that once they arrived in the North, her life would conclude after the matter was exposed. Bai Fu Rong did not want to speak any further. The arm that hugged Bai Zes neck became a little tighter, and she rested her face on his shoulders. An infinitely helpless expression appeared on her face. Bai Ze also fell silent, shifting her up a little and holding on a little tighter. He increased his pace and even used qinggong, rushing back to the camp. Bai Fu Rongs injured foot was treated by Song Kang. In regards to the matter of her acting as Feng Yu Heng, others did not know, but Song Kang could not be fooled. After all, he was Feng Yu Hengs disciple. If the real Feng Yu Heng was present, how could the two not havemunicated at all. Song Kang was very smart and did not ask where Feng Yu Heng had gone. He just focused on treating Bai Fu Rongs injury. It was just that he quietly asked Bai Ze: My master, she... wont be in danger, right? Bai Ze patted his shoulder, Dont worry. His Highness wont allow anything to happen to her. Xuan Tian Ming sat on the other side of the tent. His arms crossed in front of him, he watched the scene in front of him with indifference. His mind, however, had already drifted far away. It had drifted to the snowynd of the North. It had drifted to the side of that damn girl that he wanted to hold even in his dreams... Chapter 559 – The Ones That Should Come Have Already Come The Ones That Should Come Have Already Come The snowfall in Song Zhou finally stopped on the night before Duan Mu An Guos birthday celebration. Feng Yu Heng sat alone in the room while looking out from the window, but she found that every house was decorated with lights. The leaders birthday was very close to the new year. For the people of the North, this was the equivalent of having two holidays. It was natural for things to be lively. Even the pedestrians appeared to be a in good mood. Feng Yu Heng knew that for the people, it did not really matter whether the North belonged to Da Shun or Qian Zhou. In fact, they hoped that it would fall into Qian Zhous control. After all, the three northernmost provinces were forcefully taken from Qian Zhou back then. In the end, the blood that flowed in these people came from Qian Zhou. No matter how well Da Shun treated them, these roots could not be cut. The Lu family couple finally managed to sort something out with the guards and were led by someone to see the leader. Feng Yu Heng slightly closed her eyes andy next to the window. She was like azy cat. But at this moment, if someone could see her eyes, they would find that there was a sharp look in her eyes. She knew that if the Lu family couple could sessfully meet with Duan Mu An Guo, all of their schemes should be able to seed. Although she still did not know what sort of gift they had brought for Duan Mu An Guos birthday, based on the looks that magistrate Lu would asionally cast at her, the matter of sending her into the leaders pce was most likely determined. There was no dinner on this night. The Lu family couple had gone out, and only she remained inside the room. The people of the inn would not specially send food for just a servant. This was the degree of human rights under the feudal system. Feng Yu Heng was always thinking that if there came a day, if she had that power, she hoped that, even if this era was imperial, she would still be able to improve the basic human rights of all. For the ves, this would be the greatest change. Feng Yu Heng believed that all people should be equal. Although origin and personal ability determined the quality of ones life, there should be no toll on ones body and mind. It was just that this way of thinking was truly too unprecedented for the people of this era. Even if she wanted to do it, it was impossible to do such a sweeping reform. Feng Yu Heng thought that once the matter with Qian Zhou was resolved, she would think of a way to go and take a look at thends conferred with her title of imperial daughter Ji An. Perhaps that ce could be used to perform some small-scale tests. For the time being, she tossed those abstract ideas to the back of her head. Standing up, she closed the window then dove into her space to eat. When she came out after enjoying a hot bowl of noodle soup, the Lu family couple still had not returned, but it seemed that there were some movements in the inn. Feng Yu Heng went to the door and went to listen. Amidst the disorderly footsteps, the sound of strong footsteps came. Starting from downstairs it moved upstairs. Not longter, it reached the second floor. After getting upstairs, it stopped around the stairwell and did not move. After a while, the shopkeeper of the inn said: My lord, there is someone in every room. Aside from the distant rtive of the great leader, everyone else is still in their rooms. The official let out an un sound then sighed twice and raised his voice to say: Everyone inside the rooms, tomorrow is the birthday of the leader of our three northern provinces. The great leader has said that he is thankful that my lords havee to the North from so far away. The gifts that everyone has prepared will be taken away first. You will be able to travel light tomorrow! Once this was said, the people inside the rooms were no longer able to sit still. They all opened their doors, wanting to go out and ask some questions, but the guards that had been keeping watch outside immediately brought out their weapons and said in unison: Get back! Feng Yu Heng also opened the door but did not move out. She just stood inside the room and watched. She saw that the person at the stairs was a man in the prime of his life. He was born rather tall and had a full beard on his face. He had round eyes that wereparable to a copper bell, and he looked to be thoroughly ferocious. He said that he hade to pick up the birthday gifts, but if people met him outside, they would mostly think that he was a bandit. Reality proved that Feng Yu Heng was not the only one with these thoughts. There was even a young miss that was quick to speak, who said without thinking: Youre from the leaders pce? Why do you look like a mountain bandit? Everyone says that the North has plenty of criminals. It would be best if you arent a scammer. Once this was said, everyone immediately agreed. After all, the birthday banquet had not yet arrived, yet someone hade ahead of time to receive the gifts. They also spoke so impolitely. Everyone was questioning it. But the man looked even more ferocious upon hearing this. He raised the sword in his hand and pointed it at the young miss that had just spoken and loudly shouted: I am a general of the leaders pce. Anyone that dares to question it, be careful that I dont cut your tongue out! The young miss was given a fright but was still feeling unreconciled, thus she added: I am the young miss of the magistrate of Gan Zhou. My father is a court official. What right do you have to speak to me like this? With someone taking the lead, the bottleneck was broken through. All of the officials, madams and young misses on this floor began to report their ranks. Upon hearing this, Feng Yu Heng thought to herself, very well, there were provincial officials, city officials and magistrates on the same level as magistrate Lu. There were county magistrates and even a couple prefects. Either way, aside from officials from the capital, there were practically all kinds of people from all other areas. Apparently, the Duan Mu family did not just fill out this inn. There were another two inns that were the same. It was clear that the number of people that hade North for this was not low. This was also the situation after the people in the capital had found out about it. If this was in the past, perhaps this years new years celebration in the North would be even livelier than the capital! Those officials in the capital, even if they had the right to attend the new years banquet, they would still arrange for someone else toe North. The Duan Mu family would make quite a profit every year at around this time. With all of the officials revealing their statuses, they had thought that they would be able to stop the bearded man; however, who knew that this would cause him to snort coldly. Hmph! Officials the size of little green peas really view yourselves to be something important? Why dont all of you think a little about it. Why did all of youe North? If you didnt have the intention of currying favor with our leader, what have youe all this way for instead of staying home for the new year? Since you have alreadye, dont keep pretending. The North will not ept that act! Feng Yu Heng shrugged and smiled. He was right! They had alreadye to the North. They were just dissatisfied with their current situation. They just wanted to use this opportunity to gain a bit of a rtionship with the Duan Mu family. They would try this to try and climb thedder. Theyd already sold themselves out, so why bother will building themselves up. For a while, everyone shut their mouths and fell silent. But the bearded man had not finished speaking, as he sheathed his sword once more and said something that shocked everyone, There is a matter that this general will tell all of you about before the great leaders birthday. You dont know about it, right? Including Guan Zhou, Song Zhou and Jiang Zhou, these three northern provinces have already separated from Da Shun many months ago. Presently, we are the three southern provinces of Qian Zhou. What? Everyone was dazed from hearing this. Da Shuns three northernmost provinces had be Qian Zhous three southernmost provinces? When had this happened? Impossible! Someone raised an objection, If the North had defected to Qian Zhou, Da Shun would definitely dispatch troops to subjugate them. Its definitely not possible for them to allow the North to separate so easily. Right! Another person said: For such an important matter, how could the court not have made an announcement. We didnt even hear about it. This must be a lie! What exactly is your goal with making up such a lie? Feng Yu Heng leaned on the door, her arms crossed across her chest. It was as though she was a spectator to thisedy. The North did not, clearly having no intention of continuing to y along. They had chosen this time to announce it, just after thest room of the inn had been filled. Duan Mu An Guos birthday banquet would be tomorrow, but at this moment, the ones that should being had already arrived. Im lying to you? The bearded man coldly snorted three times, Who would be bored enough to make up such a thing for fun? You are all officials, so why is it that your brains are so slow? While speaking, he disyed a look of great contempt. In fact, even the soldiers that had apanied him were filled with pride and smiling. Their smiles caused the officials to turn red in the face. Everyone began to quietly whisper. They had finally realized the main problem. The North had defected, yet they hade to celebrate Duan Mu An Guos birthday. What sort of situation was this? Were they abetting the wicked? The bearded man coldly looked around at the officials, another look of contempt appeared on his face. When the voices grew louder while discussing things, he threw down the sheath of his sword to remind everyone to stay quiet. After a long time, someone finally asked the key question: General, I ask you, what exactly is the goal of your visit? It definitely isnt something as simple as collecting the gifts, right! The bearded man nodded in satisfaction, It seems that there is still a smart one. Since youve asked, this general will be direct. This visit to these various lords is for the sake of passing along a message on behalf of our leader. Da Shun did not announce the matter of the northern provinces rejoining Qian Zhou, but just after you entered the North, Da Shuns courts have begun to act. What are they doing? I trust that even if this general does not say anything, you should be able to guess a thing or two. Thats right, its your family members. Da Shun had already taken the decision to take action against your families. In fact, while on my way here, this general heard that the entire family of a prefect living in an inn down the road has already been executed. Hiss! Everyone inhaled sharply. If it was just said that they were just worried before, then once this news was revealed, they werepletely filled with a sense of danger. The young misses with less courage had already dropped the ground and became choked with sobs. Even some of the officials began to sob, calling out apologies to their mothers and how they had let down their ancestors. The bearded man revealed an irritated expression and waved his hand: Stop causing a fuss! Listen to me speak! We can understand your feelings. Great leader has already dispatched countless guards to Da Shun for the sake of safely bringing your families over from Da Shun. As long as you quietly stay in the North, the Duan Mu family can guarantee the lives of you and your family. The North will do its best to provide you with peace. Of course, those that wish to leave can leave now, but you need to think about the consequences. As long as you walk out of Song Zhous city gates, the North will not be responsible for you or your family. Even if they have been saved, they will immediately be handed over to Da Shuns government. Once this was said, who still dared to bring up leaving? With them being forced into this corner, they could only remain to preserve their lives. Only by remaining in the North could they save their familys lives. Seeing that everyone had begun to feel panicked and regretful, the bearded man was very satisfied with this oue. He smirked then began tough. As heughed, his eyesnded on the room where Feng Yu Heng was located... Chapter 560 – Preparing for Marriage Preparing for Marriage Bring that person up! The bearded man stared straight at Feng Yu Heng. It was as though he was looking at a product, as his eyes revealed some bad intentions. At this time, Feng Yu heng had already regained her weak and timid appearance. As the bearded man saw it, this was nothing more than a young girl. Although she was pretty and clever-looking, she was still someone that would not be able to escape her fate. Following the bearded mans shout, an older woman was immediately brought up the stairs. That older woman stood at the bearded mans side and nced at Feng Yu Heng. She then bowed to the bearded man and asked: Is it that girl? The bearded man nced at the shopkeeper to his side, and the shopkeeper quickly said: Thats right. That room is the one the Lu family is staying in. When lord Lu left, he said for us to keep an eye on this girl and make sure that she does not take half a step outside. The bearded man nodded, Un, thats the one. After saying this, he gestured with his chin, Go. Theres only one night left. Adjustments need to be made. General, dont worry. The older woman smiled, her face filled with confidence. It was clear that she was already very familiar with this matter. She walked over toward Feng Yu Heng, and nobody knew what was going on. They were looking over in confusion; however, they heard the bearded man suddenly shout: Quickly, prepare your birthday gifts. This general will be collecting them now! On that side, the people helplessly went to hand over their birthday gifts, their bitterness was resounding. On the other side, Feng Yu Heng looked toward the older woman and sneered to herself but maintained a frightened expression on her face. She also began to retreat one step at a time. The old woman entered the room then closed the door. With a grin, she revealed her yellow teeth, saying to Feng Yu Heng with a sigh: Dont be afraid. This old one hase to teach you some rules. After tonight, if you can obtain lord Duan Mus favor, when this old woman sees you again, I will need to kowtow and call you master. Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and thought to herself that she had guessed correctly. For the sake of their own advancement, the Lu family couple was nning to send her into their leaders pce. For her, this was very good and allowed her to not waste any time. That night, Feng Yu Heng did not get any sleep. The old woman was also quite spirited. Without stopping, she spoke through the entire night. It was mostly just about how a woman should take care of a man. But who was Feng Yu Heng? She was someone that had experienced two lives. If she wanted to gain some information from this old woman, it was too easy. She told the old woman: Granny, since master and madam are sending me to the leader, I will ept my fate. I will make use of grannys auspicious words, and maybe Qian Xi will be able to live a pampered life after obtaining his favor. Qian Xi will listen to what granny says and learn properly. If I have a good future, I definitely will not forget grannys grace. The old woman saw that she was very understanding and smiled brightly; however, she was filled with disdain. You think you will have a bright future? You want to gain his favor? Dream on! The leader merely shows some warmth and kindness to each woman for two or three months. After just a few days, there would be a new person. The leaders pce had twelve concubines. Counting you, there will be 13; however, you wouldnt know that the nameless maidservants that he had slept with would not number less than 100. Although Feng Yu Heng could not guess what exactly the granny was thinking, she was able to make a rough guess. But this was not something to worry about. They were just doing their jobs. The things that she wanted to know about, she would naturally ask about on her own, Granny, Qian Xi wants to ask. What sorts of hobbies does the leader enjoy? For the sake of taking good care of him, this will also save me from identally making a mistake. The granny felt that this sort of question was very natural, thus she really spoke of Duan Mu An Guos hobbies. Aside from what Duan Mu An Guo liked to eat and drink, Feng Yu Heng also asked a few very valuable questions, Over the past few months, the great leader has gone to Qian Zhou quite often. Qian Zhous weather is too much colder than the northern provinces. The twelfth madam of the pce is rather sensible. She knows how to make a type of warm tea. Every time that the great leader goes out ores back, she will always prepare some warm tea. This also allowed her to gain quite a bit of favor. Thats why, Qian Xi, if you want to grasp a mans heart, you need to get a grasp on what he needs most. Feng Yu Heng bowed and sincerely said: Thank you granny for the teachings; however, I wonder what does the great leader need aside from warm tea? About that... The granny pondered for a while then waved her hand and said: Forget it, its fine to talk about this to you. Either way, you will find out about it after you enter the pce. In our leaders pce, aside from the twelfth concubine, there is also a head madam. Although she is not the great leaders original partner, she is still a proper second wife that entered the pce many decades ago. She is also an imperial daughter of Qian Zhou. Her status is extremely noble. But she is old now, and she does not leave the pce much. She just spends her days grieving inside. This managed to make her look even older than the great leader. Now, this head madam ispletely devoted to Buddhism, and she spends her days in the temple. she does not ask at all about the great leaders matters. Not asking is just that, but the great leader cannot hide anything from her. He even needs to announce it. After all, she has a great status in Qian Zhou. The pces young madams had received quiet suggestions from the great leader to go and pay filial respects to the head madam, but the young madams of the pce are extremely proud. How could they be willing to do something like take care of someone. Qian Xi, if you can take good care of the head madam after entering the pce, your position in the eyes of the great leader will be different from the others. Right now, the great leader is in great need of Qian Zhous support. If you can help lord leader put a smile on the head madams face, that would be a great merit. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up and quickly bowed once more to the granny: Granny, dont worry. Qian Xi has remembered it all. After entering the pce, I will definitely take good care of lord leader and head madam. When Qian Xi has a stable foundation in the pce, granny will be Qian Xis benefactor. Girl, you really know how to speak honeyed words. The old woman smiled sincerely and repeatedly praised her. Feng Yu Heng also said: No matter what is said, being a concubine of the great leader is better than being the maidservant of someone else. From this day forward, Qian Xi will devote myself to the good of lord leader and head madam. Its just that there is a thing... that I hope granny can help with. Oh? The old woman revealed a cautious expression, Do tell, what is this matter. Feng Yu Heng quickly said: Granny, do not be nervous. Its nothing major. Its just that no matter how its said, this is the same as getting married. I should kowtow to my masters, and I wanted to see our madam onest time before getting married. The granny visibly let out a sigh of relief, saying with a smile: And I thought it would be something big. This ismon sense and should be done. It should be. Dont worry, lord Lu and the madam will be returning tomorrow morning. The great leaders sedan will be here to pick you up, and they will personally escort you to the sedan then enter the pce with you. Feng Yu Heng nodded and smiled, Thats good. As a servant, I ought to follow through until the end. The granny continued to speak for a long time until the sky began to light up. Only then did she yawn and say to Feng Yu Heng: Alright, you should go and rest. Regain some spirit to avoid looking bad when entering the pce. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly to herself. The day is already about to begin. How much rest could she get? Looking up once more, she saw that the granny moved toward the inner room without feeling out of ce. She just sat down on the bed used by the Lu family couple then kicked off her shoes and socks before lying down without getting washed up. Feng Yu Heng just could not understand. How did this sort of old woman end up getting into the pce? Did Duan Mu An Guo not feel disgusted when using this sort of person? Filled with doubts, she retreated from the room and closed the door before lying down in the outer room to nap for a bit. But she really only napped for a bit, as a knocking sound came from the door not two hourster. Feng Yu Heng helplessly got up. The snoring sound from the granny was very loud, and she did not hear the movement outside. Opening the door, she saw the Lu family couple walk in with exhausted appearances. Magistrate Lu saw Feng Yu Heng and looked her over for a while. He then furrowed his brow and said: Why do you look so exhausted? Look, the area under your eyes are dark. How can you get married like this? Before Feng Yu Heng could speak, the granny inside the inner room snored once more, and madam Lu was given a fright. She immediately shouted: Who? Who is inside? Magistrate Lu also had a furious expression because the birthday banquet was today. For the sake of currying favor with the Duan Mu family and for the sake of expressing that he wanted to be close with the Duan Mu family, he had especially stayed at the leaders pce to help out for the entire night. He wanted toe back and rest for a while; however, who knew that someone would be sleeping in their room? Could this be tolerated? The fire in his heart immediately surged forth. Stepping forward inrge strides, he kicked the door to the inner room open. This kick was notcking in confidence. After all, he had recently be closer with the Duan Mu family. Nobody in this inn had a status that couldpare to his. Magistrate Lus kick did not end up waking up the granny. This persons sleeping posture was extraordinarily bad. Not to mention the nkets being kicked onto the floor, her cor had been torn open, revealing arge portion of her shoulder. Her pant legs had also been rolled up to her knees. Her feet, covered in ck ash, were rubbing back and forth against the sheets. Drool trickled out from the corner of her mouth, causing half of the pillow to be wet. Madam Lu nearly vomited, and magistrate Lu was scared witless. Going straight to the bed, he said: Wh-who is this person? Where did this old womane from? This shout was very loud, and it caused the granny to rub her eyes. Sitting up very unhappily, she drowsily looked at the people in the room in confusion and asked Feng Yu Heng: Who are they? Feng Yu Heng quickly replied: Replying to granny, they are my master and madam. Madam Lu also asked Feng Yu Heng: Who is this disgusting person? Feng Yu Heng had an anxious expression, shaking her hand and saying: Madam, you cant say that. This is a granny from the leaders pce. She had received an order from lord leader toe and teach Qian Xi about the rules. Once this was said, the Lu familys couple immediately realized that they had misspoken. Magistrate Lus face turned red with anxiety, and it was madam Lu that reacted quickly. With an oh no sound, she rushed over to the granny. A smile on her face, she loudly said: This really is a failure to recognize a familiar person. Family has somehow managed to fail to recognize family. Lord Duan Mu is my granduncle. Speaking of, we really and truly are family. The granny snorted. She had heard what madam Lu had just said. She said that she was disgusting? Hmph, it was no wonder she could send her own maidservant into the leaders pce. Sure enough, it was someone that could take advantage of the situation. Forget it. The granny waved her hand, Since you havee back, just clean up for this girl. In a while, the sedan will being to pick her up. Yes. Granny, dont worry. I guarantee that she will be sent to granduncle looking very beautiful. She specifically emphasized the word granduncle. It was clear that she wanted to unt her standing. The granny got up, tidying her clothes and putting on her socks and shoes before she rolled her eyes at the Lu family couple. She then walked out of the room, calling for an attendant to prepare some food for her. Madam Lu nced at Feng Yu Heng. A fake smile stered on her face, she said: You dont need to thank me too much. After all, if you follow me, I will need to provide you with some sort of benefit. Come, I will help you get changed into the clothes provided by the Duan Mu family. In a moment, you will be getting onto a beautiful sedan. Seeing that she was about to get changed, magistrate Lu left the room on his own, also going downstairs to eat breakfast. Feng Yu Heng obeyed and allowed madam Lu to help her put on her clothes; however, after everything was ready, she suddenly grabbed the madams wrist and said: Madam, Qian Xi is really nervous. You must stay at Qian Xis side! Chapter 561 – Giving You a New Wife Giving You a New Wife Madam Lu would naturally stay at Qian Xis side. It was just that it was not for the sake of suppressing her fear. Instead, it was for the sake of keeping an eye on her, such that she did not run away. Feng Yu Heng washed up then applied makeup. Although she did not wear a shawl, her hair was still covered properly. Satisfied with holding tightly onto madam Lu, she was led out of the inn. Amidst thements of the other guests staying at the inn, she went through the front door and climbed onto a sedan prepared by the pce. The granny that hade to teach her rules and madam Lu stood on opposite sides of the sedan. Like matchmakers, they followed closely. Feng Yu Heng sat inside the sedan and closed her eyes to rest. In regards to the leader of the Norths pce, she was filled with curiosity and expectation. When the sedan arrived at the gates, the pce was already filled with people. Everyone hade for Duan Mu An Guos birthday celebration, and it was very lively. A portion of the officials from Da Shun had already thought things through. Either way, they could not leave. Either way, they would lose their lives. It would be better to just remain in this ce. Perhaps they would be able to find a better way out. The sedan stopped outside for a moment, as the granny and madam Lu went to help Feng Yu Heng out of the sedan. She heard someone quietly whisper: I heard that she isnt of marriageable age. She is even younger than thest one. Lord Duan Mus hobby really is bing more and more profound. The granny held her a little tighter, practically dragging Feng Yu Heng into the pce. After countless turns, the noise from the front yard gradually began to diminish. Only after they entered a small courtyard did they manage to leave the uproar behind. The granny let out a tsk tsk and said to her: Lord leader has shown quite a great deal of favor toward you. This courtyard is apparently one that the fifth madam, who was his most favored, had lived in. Its just that the fifth concubines life was too short, dying after just two months. From that moment on, great leader has kept this courtyard off-limits. In order to memorialize the fifth madam, he has never allowed any other concubines to enter. While she spoke, she did her best to hold onto Feng Yu Hengs hand, reminding her: Remember what you saidst night. After entering the pce, if you end up having a bright future, you must not forget about me. Feng Yu Heng said in a joyful and celebratory voice: Grannys grace, Qian Xi definitely will not forget about it. Oh! Madam Lu also became anxious, Qian Xi, dont only remember granny. You also have this master here. I am the benefactor that allowed you to enter the great leaders pce. Feng Yu Heng sneered to herself internally but still spoke in an extremely grateful voice. She suddenly stopped and grabbed madam Lus hand: Madam, Qian Xi is truly very nervous and need to go to the toilet. I dont recognize the way around this pce. Madam, can you apany me? Madam Lu was stunned, You need to go to the toilet? She then nced at the granny, very clearly looking to see if there were any objections. The granny thought for a bit then nodded, Go ahead. While saying this, she pointed in a direction, Its in that direction. Stay close to her. You must not allow the new young madam to get lost. Madam Lu knew that fearing that she would get lost was not real. Fearing that she would run away was real, thus she held onto Feng Yu Heng very tightly, practically as though she was escorting a criminal. Feng Yu Hengs ears moved slightly and paid close attention to the movements outside. After they made a turn, madam Lu stopped and suddenly lifted part of the headcover then said to her: Weve arrived. Go in on your own. I will wait for you out here. As the noble madam of an officials family, it would be impossible for her to apany a maidservant into the outhouse, even if this girl was about to be Duan Mu An Guos concubine. Feng Yu Heng curled the corner of her lips up into a strange smile. She could still be certain that there was nobody else aside from the two of them in this area. For some reason, this sort of smile caused madam Lus heart to go thunk. A bad feeling welled up inside her. This sort of feeling immediately became This girl is definitely going to run. Thus she reflexively grabbed her and anxiously said: Running? Dont even think about it. This ce is the leaders pce. There are guards everywhere. As long as you havee in, it will be impossible to escape! Feng Yu Hengs smile remained on her face, and it became even more apparent. She told madam Lu: I wont run. I finally managed to get in with great difficulty. Why would I want to run? Hm? Madam Lu was stunned, Managed to get in with great difficulty? What do you mean? Its as I said. Feng Yu Heng spoke and suddenly raised her hand to smack the back of her head. The opposition did not have any chance to react and fainted to the ground. Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, only thinking to herself that dealing with these people that had nobat power was truly boring. She only needed to raise her hand to easily take care of it. Who knew where she found the courage to actually dare to plot against others. She squatted down and tossed madam Lu into her space. She then stood around for a little longer. After calcting the time, she figured it would be about time that she returned along the original path. The granny still stood there, waiting for her. Upon seeing her return, she was startled at first then looked behind her; however, she could not find madam Lu. She could not help but frown and ask: Why was your head cover lifted? Where is your madam? Feng Yu Heng said: Madam said that something came up and returned to the front yard using a side path. She told Qian Xi toe back first. There was nothing that Qian Xi could do and could only lift the head cover to watch the path. The granny waved her hand and unfurled the head cover once more. She then impatiently said: Forget it, forget it. That futureless creature from a small home. You call her madam now, but when your foundation has stabilized, she will need to try and curry favor with you. While saying this, she pulled Feng Yu Heng toward the room. The maidservants that took care of this courtyard gathered around and said their congrattions to Feng Yu Heng then opened the door, inviting her inside. The granny sat in the room for a while. After giving Feng Yu Heng some advice, she told Feng Yu Heng to sit on the bed, while she went out to take care of some business. Just as she left the room, she immediately ordered: Lock the door and keep an eye out. Dont even let a fly out of the room! A quick-witted servant immediately replied: What is granny saying. This room is extremely clean; moreover, its an extremely cold day. Where would a fly be found. The granny snorted and left behind another message: Either way, keep watch. I will be going to bring great leader over here. Based on the leaders personality, if a new madam enters the pce, even if it is the day of his birthday banquet, he will definitely need toe over and take a look first. After saying this, she flicked her sleeve and left. Upon leaving, the sound of the door being locked could be heard from the outside. Feng Yu Heng curled her lips up and removed the head cover. She then looked around and found that there were two rooms, inner and outer. In the middle, there was a screen between the two. The windows and doors were tightly shut, and she could see many wooden strips through the paper window. It was truly just like a prison. She sneered and got up. The bed that she sat on had quite a bit of work put into it. It was covered in a red nket, and a pair of mandarin ducks were embroidered on it. Even the pillow was made of red jade, and it was covered in marten fur. It was extremely extravagant. She did not wait any longer, quickly bringing madam Lu out of her space and throwing her onto the bed. She then quickly moved to remove all of her clothes. After thinking a bit, she simply tossed them back into her space. She then ced her under the nkets. After doing all of this, she reached out and pressed on the acupuncture point in the back of her head. After being pressed a bit, the person woke up. But just after waking up, Feng Yu Heng used the silver needles in her hand to quickly stab at a few acupuncture points on her body. Madam Lu immediately felt her body go numb, and she could no longer move. Not only could she not move, but she also could not make a single sound, yet her eyes could still move. She was alsopletely awake. She just stared nkly at Feng Yu Heng, a bottomless horror filling her heart. She really wanted to ask Feng Yu Heng who exactly she was, but she could not get a single word out. Just worrying was pointless. At this time, Feng Yu Heng was looking down at her, a smile appearing on her face. The look of having control over everything was without any reservation. Where was there any sign of a servant that had been sold by her master? Madam Lu finally realized that she had been scammed. But why did this girl want to scam her? Who exactly was this person? Also, where exactly was she lying down? Why did she feel as though she was without clothes? Countless questions filled her mind. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Heng could not give her an answer. She just opened her mouth and faintly said: Since you really want to curry favor with Duan Mu An Guo, just use the most direct method. Whats the fun in sending a servant. If someone should climb into this bed, it should be you. After saying this, she raised her hand and arge red bridal veil covered madam Lus eyes. This left her seeing nothing but red. Feng Yu Heng straightened out her body and faintly smiled. She then leisurely walked around the room. Once she was certain that there was nothing worth discovering, she did not dy any further. cing her right hand on her left wrist, she made use of her space to walk out. Her goal was the temple where the head madam was. That granny had told her about it while talking about the rules. Whenever a new concubine entered the pce, they would need to visit the temple to kowtow to the head madam, but the head madam never met them. Thus, in the end, this part of the procedure was skipped. Instead, it became a servant bringing a namete to the temple for the head madam to see. The courtyard that Feng Yu Heng had been sent into happened to have a servant that was going to the temple to deliver the namete. She followed along,ing out then hiding again from time to time. Only when she arrived at the path in front of the temple did she make her move and knock out the servant. She then sent both the namete and the person into her space. After thinking a bit, she simply also went in. After she put on the servants clothes, she came back out and found that she had be one of the servants of the leaders pce. She quickly walked toward the temple. Passing through a winding corridor, she arrived at a moon gate. Not unexpectedly, she was stopped by two female guards that had some martial arts ability. One of them asked her: Where did youe from? Feng Yu Heng quickly replied: This servant was ordered to bring the new madams namete. New madam? The female guard snorted coldly, Truly every insignificant being has no shame and will refer to themselves as madam. Saying this, she reached out a hand to Feng Yu Heng: Bring it out. Feng Yu Heng had a troubled expression and said: There is no namete this time. No namete? If theres no namete, what are you here for? Feng Yu Heng quickly exined: Because the new madam that entered the pce has a slightly awkward background, lord leader ordered for a namete to not be made. He just told this servant toe and tell the head madam. Oh? The two female guards could tell that there was something amiss. The two exchanged nces, and one of them asked: What is the identity of the new madam? Feng Yu Heng sighed and said: Its lord leaders... grandniece. Chapter 563 – You Idiot You Idiot The word grandniece managed to make the head madams two female guards feel disgusted. The two asked Feng Yu Heng some follow-up questions. After being certain of this matter, they immediately sent Feng Yu Heng off. One of them then quickly entered the temple to report. Feng Yu Heng was perfectly content with being chased away. Humming a song, she walked along a small path in the pce that was covered in snow. Just like this, she casually returned to the new courtyard, and she made use of her space once more to enter the room again. Madam Lu was stillying there with the bridal veil covering her face. A voice, however, came from the outside. After a bit of an uproar, an old womans voice heavily said: What is it. I havente out of the temple for so many years that the servants of this pce dont even recognize me? Once this was said, a group of servants kneeled on the ground and said in unison: This servant greets head madam! The earlier old womans voice was raised once more, asking the servants of the courtyard: Where did this new wifee from? One of the servants said: This servant is not very clear. I just heard that she came from the central region. It seems that she is from Xiao Zhou. The old woman snorted then said: The Duan Mu family does indeed have a branch family in Xiao Zhou. That old bastard is even willing to put his hands on the younger generation of his rtives! She paused then suddenly said: Open the door! Im going in to take a look! How could the servants in the courtyard dare to object the head madams order. Moreover, whenever a new madam entered the pce, they should be going to kowtow to the head madam. A young servant trotted toward the door, and Feng Yu Heng was about to dive back into her space; however, she suddenly heard a voicee from outside the door. It was a man, saying in a loud voice: Dear wife! Howe youvee out of the temple today? Could it be that you also heard that this leader was about to bring in a 13th concubine, and you personally wanted toe and take a look? Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up. Her small sess caused her to curl her lips up. She knew that Duan Mu An Guo had arrived. The leader of the three northern provinces had betrayed Da Shun and defected to the enemy, Duan Mu An Guo. The grandfather of the third prince and gatekeeper of Da Shuns North, Duan Mu An Guo, she would finally have a chance to meet him. Feng Yu Heng was very frank, snuck into a closet that she had already scouted out. She then opened the closet a crack, allowing her to see the people that walked into the room. Hearing the sounds, Duan Mu An Guo definitely did note here alone. She had already heard about the custom of guests ying pranks on the newlyweds in the bridal chamber. When it came to women, Duan Mu An Guo loved liveliness. The previous night, the granny had told her how she should resolve the situation if guests dide to y pranks. She trusted that there would definitely be officials from the North behind Duan Mu An Guo. In fact, there should even be guests from Qian Zhou. This was the surprise that she had been waiting for! Duan Mu An Guo, since this imperial daughter hase. How can I not provide you with a gift. The chatter outside grew louder, and there were still people shouting and screaming to see the new wife inside. Duan Mu An Guo was clearly in quite a good mood. After letting out a loudugh, he said to the head wife: Madam,e inside with me. Have that girl kowtow to you. The head madam snorted coldly, She should indeed kowtow to me. After all, I am also considered her elder. Hm? Duan Mu An Guo was stunned then said: Dear wife, you must have be muddled from spending so much time in the temple to say such nonsense. Lets go! Come in with me! Once this was said, the sound of footsteps grew louder. That lock went nk and someone twisted it off before a servant could unlock it. The door was then pushed open, and Feng Yu Heng saw an old man in his 70s walking in. He looked to be in good health, and a red glow could be seen on his face. While walking, a wind could be heard blowing. It was very majestic and mighty. She squinted her eyes, a cold light appearing in them. Duan Mu An Guo, if she brought out a handgun at this moment, she could kill him on the spot, and she could ensure that nobody could discover her movements. But this could not be done. Xuan Tian Mings army was still on the way. Outside of the North, Qian Lis soldiers hidden all over. If Duan Mu An Guo died right now, the three northern provinces would immediately be taken over by Qian Zhou. These people that had been citizens of Da Shun would all be citizens of Qian Zhou. Something that had belonged to Da Shun for a few centuries would be destroyed in an instant. This was something that she could not do. Feng Yu Heng settled herself down and did not continue to think about what she could not do. She just stared at Duan Mu An Guo, adjusting her position to keep an eye on where he moved. Very quickly, the front had be the back, as a rowdy group of people filled the room. Suddenly, she heard Duan Mu An Guo let out a huh sound from the front. He thenughed once more. Whileughing, he said to the granny at his side: Youve done a good job of teaching! As I said, granny Li is definitely an expert in teaching the girls. This girl is actually so sensible, climbing into bed on her own. Feng Yu Heng looked through the gaps in the crowd and saw that Duan Mu An Guo was extremely addicted to sex. He actually reached hisrge hand under the nkets in front of so many people. With a lusty smile on his face, he felt around for a long time, and the smile on his face gradually went away. The granny had a pair of very observant eyes. Upon seeing Duan Mu An Guos expression, she immediately realized that something was not quite right. This new wife actually did not wait for the master to enter before climbing into the sheets. This waspletely off! Just as she was about to say something, the head madam, who had been watching coldly from the side, spoke up. It was still the same old voice, saying: What is it. Is there some kind of special feeling when feeling your own grandniece? How does itpare to the other women? What exactly are you saying? Duan Mu An Guo became furious, lifting the nkets. A womans body without any reservationypletely naked on the bed in front of everyone. Nobody had reacted to what had happened, but they all reflexively stared wide-eyed at the bed. Looking over, these men that were simr to Duan Mu An Guo not only did not feel any lust for the body thaty there, but they were also all shocked. Someone had even shouted: Wasnt it said that the new madam was just 13-years-old? This... These words represented what everyone was thinking. It also represented what Duan Mu An Guo was thinking. He immediately red at the granny. At this moment, the granny was kneeling on the ground. With the trembling, she had almost be a puddle of mud, but she could not understand why had a young girl be... Huh? The granny was stunned and quickly looked up at the bed, finding that the person on the bed did not move, and the face was still covered. At this time, Duan Mu An Guo began to holler: Who is she? Who exactly is she? The granny, however, was truly shocked. She recalled what the head madam had just said. What was it... grandniece? Could it be... Could it be thats madam Lu? She shrieked in a daze. Pointing at the bed, she said: Master, that might be madam Lu! Your grandniece, the madam Lu that came from Xiao Zhou! Duan Mu An Guo did not manage to react in his anger. At this time, the head madam was a bit muddled. When she had heard grandniece, she had thought younger. After all, Duan Mu An Guo loving younger girls was something that everyone in the North knew. But at this time, the one lying on the bed was clearly a middle-aged woman, and this old woman was so fat that her belly and waist seemed to blend together. This sort of person could not possibly have caught Duan Mu An Guos attention. Although the head madam had note out of the temple for many years, she could still be considered to be a little smarter. She immediately realized that she had been plotted against. The opposition had used this method to get her out, to have her see this y. It was clear that the goal was to drag her out of the temple and push the rtionship between her and Duan Mu An Guo even further into disrepair. Unfortunately, she clearly knew that there was a scam here, but she was already standing here. In regards to Duan Mu An Guos dumbfounded expression, just looking at him once would bepletely unbearable. The head madam took a deep breath then took a couple steps forward, removing the head cover herself. This immediately revealed madam Lus horrified face. Duan Mu An Guo took a deep breath, fire shooting from his eyes. He had subconsciously pulled out a sword from his attendants hands then moved to fiercely stab at the bed. The attendant was quick to react, immediately stopping his movements. He then urgently said: My lord, do not be rash. She has clearly had her acupuncture points pressed. There is a conspiracy at hand. If she dies, the truth will be lost! Duan Mu An Guo immediately calmed down. In the end, he was the one that controlled the three provinces. He was already old, but his mind could not bepared to the average person. At the time that it was revealed, an anger had filled his heart, but now that he had calmed down, he had already made a few guesses. He gestured for the attendant to release madam Lus acupuncture points. That person was not polite, going over and pressing a few points on her body. Madam Lu could then be heard screaming, as she dove under the nkets, trembling in fear. Feng Yu Heng sat in the closet, holding her small face in her hands, as she experienced the joy of watching this y. The observing crowd began to quietly discuss how lord Duan Mu had brought his own grandniece to his bed. She figured that based on their ability to gossip, as long as this matter made its way out of the pce, everyone in Song Zhou would know about it within half a day. Of course, she definitely did not believe that this would cause any trouble for Duan Mu An Guo, but it would have the effect of disgusting some people. She, Feng Yu Heng, had quietly snuck into the North. How could she leave quietly too? Visiting without bringing gifts was not her style. In the inner room, Duan Mu An Guo had already inquired about the entire situation from madam Lu. He then confronted the head madams female guards and verified with the granny that this was an escaped girl situation. Duan Mu An Guo immediately took a deep breath. In his many years, based on his understanding of Da Shun, especially after one year of secret investigation, the girl that he had wanted to bring in, why did it sound more and more like imperial daughter Ji An, the capitals malignant star? Could it be... that she had already entered the North? Quickly! A cold look exploded into Duan Mu An Guos eyes, as he loudly ordered: Lock up the pce and all of Song Zhous gates. Immediately begin searching the pce and the city. That girl must be caught alive and brought back! Remember, she must be caught alive! After saying this, he dispersed the crowd then quickly walked out. Right before leaving, he did not forget to take care of madam Lu: Take the one on the bed out and have her executed! Nobody expressed any objections to this. Madam Lu was very quickly dragged off, and the once lively room was leftpletely empty. Feng Yu Heng came out of the closet and moved her body. Moving on tiptoe toward the door, she was about to take a look out; however, who knew that an unexpected sound would suddenlye from the roof. She was shocked and immediately realized that the roof had already been taken over by Duan Mu An Guos hidden guards. Based on a hidden guards abilities, they would definitely be able to capture her. Without saying a single word, she moved her right hand to her wrist and prepared to enter her space. At this time, however, an arm wrapped around her neck from behind and pulled her back at an oddly fast speed. They then leaped up and hid in the beams above the ceiling. Feng Yu Heng was extremely shocked. Moving her wrist, she was about to bring out a tranquilizer needle to take care of the person that had attacked her; however, she heard a familiar voice say: You idiot, dont move! Chapter 564 – Duan Mu An Guo, This Imperial Daughter Will Give you a Grand Gift Duan Mu An Guo, This Imperial Daughter Will Give you a Grand Gift She practically believed that she had misheard. She wanted to ask, but the hidden guard from the North had already pushed the door and entered. The person behind her moved to a different position. Only then could he ensure that he did not get seen. The two stayed hidden in the rafters for a bit until they were certain that the person had left. Feng Yu Heng sniffled then suddenly opened her mouth and bit down on the arm that was still wrapped around her neck. The person trembled with pain but did not dare let out the slightest bit of sound. They could only grit their teeth and endure this trial. Only after Feng Yu Heng had bit down enough and let go did he let out a long sigh, I saved you out of goodwill, and you still bit me. It truly was too exhausting. How did he end up with such a troublesome master. Feng Yu Heng waved her fist at him and lowered her voice, saying: Ban Zou, with you being injured to that degree, why have youe to the North instead of recovering back in the capital? Back when he had spoken up the first time, she was already able to tell that the person behind her was her hidden guard, Ban Zou. Only then did she cooperate with him. It was just that the sudden shock and the crime of this guy not staying in the capital to recover left her with no choice but to punish him severely. Ban Zou snorted, having no intention of speaking with her any further. Right now, the rafters of this building was truly not the ce to speak. He held Feng Yu Heng at the waist and reminded her: Hold onto me. I will bring you out. Before Feng Yu Heng could agree, they were already soaring through the air, heading straight for a window that Ban Zou had broken ahead of time. Feng Yu Heng was already very ustomed to being carried around by someone using qinggong. In fact, she could even empty her mind and think about something else, for example: Ban Zou, fly a little slower. I finally managed toe to this pce, and I need to take a look around at the sights and sounds. Ban Zou always felt that his master was extremely brash. This sort of impression grew even more at this time. He gritted his teeth and said: Do you truly know just how dangerous this ce is? Even just bringing you out, I need to be extremely careful, yet you want to look at the scenery? Do you not want to live? Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, I definitely want to live, but I was just thinking. I am the dignified imperial daughter of Da Shun. Since I was kind enough to make the journey to the pce in the North, no matter what is said, I cant possiblye empty-handed, right? Ban Zou reminded her: You really didnte empty-handed. You gave him a grandniece to be his new wife. This gift is already enough. Lets not cause more of a stir, alright? If you have anything else to do, theres no need for his Highness to skin me. Ill just bash my own head in. Feng Yu Heng felt that this hidden guard was toocking in courage, Ban Zou, in any case, youve been with me for over a year. Why is there not the slightest bit of improvement? She said with dissatisfaction: You had the courage to sneak over to the North, so why do you not have the courage to make ap around the pce? Tsk tsk! She reached out and pointed back, Little nuisance, if you didnte, this imperial daughter would have yed around even more happily. Ban Zou was so angry that smoke billowed from his head. Gritting his teeth, he said: You really dont have a conscience. I chased over here from so far away and finally managed to catch up; however, I heard that you pretended to be a maidservant and went North. I chased along with great difficulty until I reached this pce; however, I saw that you ended up causing this much trouble, yet you call me a nuisance. Just now, if I did not save you, you would have been noticed by them. Feng Yu Heng grimaced. There was no getting around that, but when she looked down... Since weve alreadye to thisrge pce, if I dont leave something behind, it will be fine to ignore whether or not its beneath my dignity, but it would not be good to ruin Xuan Tian Mings heroic name. A bad feeling welled up inside Ban Zous heart. He nervously asked Feng Yu Heng: What are you going to do? Nothing. Feng Yu Heng casually replied; however, her right hand moved to her left wrist and entered her space. Say, what would be the best way to prove that this imperial daughter was here? Dont know. Ban Zou replied frankly. Was this not just bullying? He had to use qinggong while keeping an eye on they of thend, and he had to avoid the countless hidden guards in the pce. As a master, youre actually just chatting idly. This is too problematic. Feng Yu Heng also felt that this was problematic, but she did not want to cause a problem for Ban Zou. Rather, she wanted to cause a problem for this pce. She said: This imperial daughter also represents his Highness Prince Yu. Right before leaving, lets leave a bit of a souvenir! After this was said, Ban Zou watched the girl pull out ball of fire after ball of fire, throwing them all down. In the blink of an eye, a fire suddenly broke out in the areas that they had just passed. It came with a pungent smell, as it quickly spread. Ban Zou suddenly recalled Xuan Tian Mings favorite method for expressing his displeasure. It seemed that whenever he saw someone that he disliked, he would start a fire. In the past, Ding An Pce had been burned down twice. It turned out that the way Feng Yu Heng had said to prove their arrival was this? Ban Zou curled his lips up, finally saying: Well done! The pce suddenly catching fire caused a panic down below. The hidden guards all came out, which finally caused Ban Zou to reveal that he could not endure the pressure. But the two did not seem to be afraid. Ban Zou was a ssic case of needing to be pressured. The more danger there was, the more joyful he felt. As for Feng Yu Heng, she felt secure in knowing that she had a strong backing because she knew that she would always have the pharmacy as herst resort. Duan Mu An Guos people would not be able to touch her. The two dipped and weaved while escaping. Feng Yu Heng, however, never stopped moving her hands, as she threw out cotton balls that had been soaked in alcohol and set on fire. One room at a time, the fire began to spread. Snow fell from the sky, while a fire burned on the ground. It was as though there was a contest to see which would outdo the other. In the end, the snowkes lost. Even if the king of heaven spilled even more snow, there would be no way of suppressing the fire that had suddenly started. The fire became fiercer and fiercer, melting a great deal of the umted snow. During this season, it was rare for the ground to be seen. The pce descended into chaos. At first, Duan Mu An Guo had ordered for the pce to be closed up in order to find the girl that was meant to be the new wife. And it was because of this that the pces main entrance, two side entrances and three minor exits were all tightly shut. The people that hade to celebrate the birthday filled the courtyard had to watch the fire slowly creep toward them from the backyard. In fact, they could even feel the heating from the air; however, they were unable to exit through the main gate. For a while, shrieks and screams filled the air. It was a heartbreaking sound, and the entire pce became frightening like a scene from purgatory. Feng Yu Heng was quickly carried away by Ban Zou. She faintly saw Duan Mu An Guo in the middle of the crowd shouting Dont panic while ring at the gate. It seemed that he was contemting whether or not it should be opened. But how could people act as he desired. As the heat drew closer and closer, what thoughts of rank, what Duan Mu An Guo, what northern provinces, what defection, these thoughts were all cast to the back of their minds. They worked as one to begin ramming the gates. Rather, it would be the people in the back that desperately ran against the people in the front. Again and again, the people in the front were stered against the gate, and their injuries were not light, but the desire to live was strong. Finally, the gate was broken open, but the people could not handle the momentum, and countless people were knocked over. Even Duan Mu An Guo could not control this chaos. After all, the fire was burning at their butts. If he wanted to keep them behind, that would mean that he wanted to burn them all to death. He knew that there was nothing else he could do aside from letting them run away. Fortunately, Song Zhous city gates were shut tight. Even if these people ran away, they could not escape from the palm of his hand. Without any resistance from Duan Mu An Guo, everyone began to squeeze out through the gate. Once they were out, they dispersed, and some people even had the idea of using this opportunity to escape the North. They already began to drag their families toward the gates. As for Ban Zou and Feng Yu Heng, this trip was not very smooth. Their movements had been exposed, and Feng Yu Heng had even exchanged a nce with Duan Mu An Guo. Just this nce caused Duan Mu An Guo to be furious. To Feng Yu Heng, this appearance was simr to that of a furious Ox King. His eyes bulged out roundly, and the anger could not be vented. It seemed that his body was about to explode. Countless hidden guards soared into the air to kill them, and Ban Zous personality had beenpletely awakened. Holding Feng Yu Heng in one hand, he pulled out the de that he had at his waist. After just a few swings, he cut down numerous experts from the North. Feng Yu Heng did not dally. Holding one tranquilizer gun in each hand, she shot at anyone that she saw. These martial arts masters might have been able to catch thrown hidden weapons, but they had no ce to hide against this weapon that they had no understanding of. Many people would fall while midair after being hit by this tranquilizer gun. The majority of the people in this battle at the pce died from the fall. Duan Mu An Guo cried out in anger; however, he also knew that the two could not be held down. In addition to this, the fire burned fiercer and fiercer. Some servants had alreadye to report that they did not know what had started the fire, but water could not put it out very well. The concubines all came out crying. The head madam from Qian Zhou hurriedly came to the front yard, the entire family surrounding Duan Mu An Guo. They were waiting for him to make a decision. Duan Mu An Guos anger was just anger. Faced with this sort of oue, he was willing to protect these people. He waved his hand and loudly said: Everyone, retreat! The servants immediately gathered together with the hidden guards and normal guards. The servants and guards surrounded their masters, forming a protective circle then quickly left the pce. Unfortunately, the fire had started suddenly, and they did not have a chance to prepare a carriage. In fact, half of the horses had been burned to death. The stablehands only brought over a handful of horses that had clearly been injured, asking Duan Mu An Guo if he wanted to ride one. Duan Mu An Guo angrily kicked that person arge distance. When that person let go, the shocked horse neighed then went out of control and rushed into the streets, running for its life. Without horses or carriages, they could only walk through the snow. When the concubines had run out, they did not have time to put on thick clothes. When they were being chased by the fire in the pce, they did not feel cold, but now that they hade out, their faces turned pale when the cold winds blew. Duan Mu An Guo had never hated so much in his life before. Even back when the situation had urred with the third prince or Duan Mu Qing, even if he was angry, he was not in as sorry a state as today. With things as they were, no matter how stupid he was, he would be able to guess who that girl was. That was Da Shuns imperial daughter Ji An, the girl engaged to the ninth prince. Aside from her, there would be no other girl in this world that dared to set up that sort of scam under his watch. It would be even more impossible for them to set fire to his pce. He fiercely clenched his fist, turning around to stare at the uncontroble fire and the pce that was about to be burned down. The hatred inside his heart had reached an all-time high. Duan Mu An Guo swore to himself that his Duan Mu family would swear that they would personally execute that girl surnamed Feng. They would personally execute that ninth prince! TN: I believe the Ox King mentioned here would be Chi Chis father from Dragon Ball. Chapter 565 – This Imperial Daughter Will Make a Deal with You This Imperial Daughter Will Make a Deal with You At this moment, Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou were lying on a wall across from the pce. Because she was holding a tranquilizer gun, causing the hidden guards to mysteriously fall to their deaths or to severe injury, and because of the fire that burned down more and more of the pce, Duan Mu An Guo had no choice but to give up on the chase. As for the people in the area, there were those that ran and those that hid, and there were even some bolder people that came to watch the excitement. With the burning pce catching everyones attention, nobody noticed that the two that had run off far away had stealthily returned. Feng Yu Heng propped her chin on her hands and looked down. While watching, she asked Ban Zou: Say, my grand gift shouldnt cause Xuan Tian Ming to lose face, right? Ban Zou curled his lips up into a sly smile and replied: Its not just that he didnt lose face. He gained too much face. Feng Yu Heng said very seriously: Then thats good. After saying this, she continued to watch the burning pce. Inside the pce, all of the servants had already evacuated. There was nothing that they could do to put out this fire. Fortunately, their masters had already run away. There were not many servants that had gotten injured, but there were quite a few guards that had died. At this time, the corpses burned in this fire, causing a unique smell to waft out. Because the pce was highest existence in Song Zhou, there were no homes surrounding it. This was the only residence on this entire street. That was why this fire only consumed the pce. In addition to the snow falling from the sky, the fire burned brightly in one ce; however, it did not spread outside. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with her arson technique. The two watched the excitement for a little longer before Ban Zou advised her: Lets go. We need to think of a way to get out of the city. Lets meet up with Qian Lis army before we figure out our next steps. Why leave the city? Feng Yu Heng was unhappy, I finally managed to get in, and I havent finished my business. Why must I leave now? The pce has already been burned. What else do you want to do? Ban Zou tried desperately to advise her: Master, revered ancestor, lets go, alright? Do you know how dangerous Song Zhou city will be after this? Do you know just how crazy Duan Mu An Guo will be to try and capture you? Just setting a fire is enough. You did not eat a loss, and he had to pay up. Is this still not enough? What exactly are you wanting to do? Feng Yu Heng shook her head. Taking a deep breath, she told Ban Zou: The reason that I came to the North was not to set fire to their leaders pce. In truth, before you appeared, I never thought of doing this. Starting this fire was nothing more than an impulse. Its considered me extending a greeting to that old criminal, Duan Mu An Guo. The reason that I came to the North is to find out if the three provinces and Qian Zhou are truly connected and to what degree they are connected. Also, what exactly was Duan Mu An Guos goal by rebelling against Da Shun and defecting to Qian Zhou? With her saying this, Ban Zou also calmed down and thought carefully. He no longer continued to urge her, only saying: I am your hidden guard. Either way, wherever you go, I will follow. Feng Yu Heng put aside her seriousness and patted Ban Zous shoulder with a smile: Although I said that you are indeed truly a nuisance, as a whole, you are the best hidden guard. This older sister figures it would be best to forgive you. The corners of Ban Zous lips twitched, and he did not say anything else. In his mind, however, he was thinking about where would be best to go if they did not leave the city. The inns were definitely no good, but they could not stay on the streets, right? Just as Ban Zou was wondering about what they should do next, Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and stared a person that was standing in front of the pce. They appeared unwilling to leave, or perhaps it could be said that this person did not know where to go. She prodded Ban Zou with her arm a couple times then pointed at the person below and said: Do you see him. Thats the one, dont let him run away. Ban Zou looked over and expressed that he did not recognize this person. Feng Yu Heng told him: A magistrate in He Tian Prefecture. His family name is Lu. I entered the North by pretending to be their maidservant. Ban Zou immediately understood, It was him that sent you into the pce? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Right, in order to teach them a lesson, I stripped his wife and threw her into Duan Mu An Guos bed. Duan Mu An Guos expression at that time, oh my! Just thinking about it made herugh, Ban Zou, you didnt see it, but that scene was quite brilliant. Ban Zou gnashed his teeth, snorting coldly, I saw it. Ever since you went toward the temple, I saw you! Feng Yu Heng trembled and heard Ban Zou continue: If you werent my master, I definitely would have viewed you as a monster and thrown you into a river to feed the fishes. Feng Yu Heng trembled once more. Reaching out with both hands, she grabbed Ban Zous arm and discussed with him: Great hero, this little girl wants to be your master forever. This little girl just begs great hero to be merciful and spare this girl her life! Ban Zou felt that there would eventuallye a day when he would be driven insane by Feng Yu Heng. He really did not know how his Highness the ninth prince endured her insanity. He decided that before he went insane, he would take care of the important matters, thus he said: I was just worrying about not having a ce to stay. It would be better to follow the one with the family name Lu and make use of his ce to rest. When the sky bes dark, Duan Mu An Guo would bepletely unable to expect that we would hide in this magistrates ce. He sniffled and added: Theres just a fear that he will not stay in the North and will run away. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Thats impossible. I can guarantee that he wont run. Oh? Ban Zou asked her, Why are you so certain? She analyzed: If he wanted to run, he would have run away during the earlier chaos. The reason that he is still here is that he has nowhere to go. If he goes back to Da Shun, he is an official that has supported Duan Mu An Guo, and he is married to a member of the Duan Mu familys branch family. Da Shun would never forgive him. But if he stays, after what had happened today, perhaps Duan Mu An Guo would be unwilling to pardon him. Ban Zou, take a guess. What do you think hes thinking right now? Ban Zou shook his head, How could I know. Feng Yu Heng smiled and took the initiative to relieve his doubts: If I am not mistaken, he should be thinking about some way to remedy the situation. He wants to see if there is any way for him to be forgiven by Duan Mu An Guo while also being able to remain in the North with an official position and bing a Duan Mu An Guos right-hand man. And the one thing that he can rely on is that gift that he was intending to give Duan Mu An Guo. Ban Zou did not understand, Was that gift very unique? Feng Yu Heng nodded, It was very unique. It was so unique that I did not even see it during the entire trip here. Seeing that Ban Zou was puzzled, she continued to say: The meaning is that along the way, the Lu family couple did not bring anything that could constitute a gift. Aside from clothes, their carriage was empty. Ban Zou was shocked, and he turned his gaze on magistrate Lu. At the same time, he said: Master means to say that the gift that they had prepared was something that could be changed at any time? Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded and pointed at him, Hes leaving. Lets follow behind him. The two followed magistrate Lu until they arrived at the inn where Feng Yu Heng had stayed before. Magistrate Lu was still staying in the same room as before. After this big fire, half of the guests from the inn had disappeared. The two walked along the roof and clearly took in every bit of detail of the shop. In fact, they were even able to hear what the shopkeeper was saying: Just a bit of a situation urred, yet they all ran away. They even said that they are great officials of Da Shun, yet they are all so cowardly. In the end, so what if they ran away? Can they escape from Song Zhou City? I will tell you guys that I have run this inn in Song Zhou for 20 years, but I have never seen a single person escape from great leader Duan Mu. As the shopkeeper spoke with emotion, he arranged for the clerk to prepare some more tea to be sent to each of the rooms. When magistrate Lu went up the stairs, he also heard what the shopkeeper had said. He stopped in the middle of the staircase for a while and came up with an idea. He was in agreement with what the shopkeeper had said because his wife was a member of the Duan Mu familys branch family. He had naturally heard a bit more about the urrences of the North. He knew that Duan Mu An Guo was cruel and ruthless and was willing to disown his own family for the sake of his goals. Not to mention a rtive, even if it was his own daughter, he was willing to sell her out. Those officials that were trying to escape the North would all be caught within half a day, or they would just be killed. His heart trembled, and he increased his pace, climbing the stairs. Who knew that when he pushed open the door open, before he could even take a breath, he was suddenly pulled forward by his cor. Following this, the sound of the door closing could be heard. When he finally regained his bnce, he saw the girl that should have been sent into the leaders pce, Qian Xi, looking at him with a smile from the heated brick bed. This feeling caused him to feel flustered. It was as though everything earlier had not happened, and his wife would be sleeping in the inner room. But he knew that everything did indeed happen. His wife had be a soul that had died wrongly under Duan Mu An Guos de, and the one that had set all of this in motion was the girl before him. Magistrate Lus mind went hot, and a fierce anger burned in his eyes. Ban Zou, who was holding him by his cor, saw this and wanted tough. He frankly let go of him. He wanted to see what this official could do when facing his troublesome master. Magistrate Lu did not even think after obtaining his freedom and rushed straight at Feng Yu Heng. His hands became like ws, and it looked as though he was going for Feng Yu Hengs neck. As a result, not only did he not grab a hold of her, the situation had somehow be reversed. It ended with Feng Yu Heng grabbing his neck. This hold was not a normal hold. Magistrate Lu was unable to breathe and nearly fainted. He suddenly found that his feet had left the ground at some unknown point, and the little girl that was choking him was standing on the bed because of her small size. She was holding him up with just a single hand. After realizing this point, magistrate Lu could no longer worry about the matter of not being able to breathe. A cold sweat appeared on his brow. He knew that now was not the time for him to try and choke the other. Instead, it was her that could kill him with just a flick of her fingers. Also, in the face of this power, escaping was impossible. Upon thinking of this, his mind sobered up. The opposition had gone ande back to look for him. It definitely would not be for a reason as simple as killing him. If they had any other n, perhaps he could still preserve his life. Watching his mind race through his eyes, Feng Yu Heng did not need to guess to know what he was thinking. Magistrate Lu was just a cowardly little master and did not have many opinions. Everything relied on madam Lu. Now that madam Lu was no longer around, this man had lost his pir of support, which made him extremely easy to control. She sneered and curled her lips up, saying: Lord Lu, this imperial daughter will make a deal with you. How about it? Chapter 566 – Affecting the Foundations of a Country Affecting the Foundations of a Country The words this imperial daughter caused magistrate Lus mind to explode with a boom. As a magistrate of He Tian Prefecture, which was closest to the capital, he expended a bit of effort to ask about the officials of the capital. He knew that Da Shun only had Qing Le and Wu Yang as imperial daughters in the past, but Qing Le was nothing more than the daughter of a powerless lord, and she had already been demoted to amoner. There was only one proper imperial daughter. Later on, Wu Yang was promoted to the position of pce princess, and the position of imperial daughter was given to one that felt surging emotions for Da Shun and felt hatred as soon as Qian Zhou was mentioned, Feng Yu Heng. The girl before him had referred to herself as this imperial daughter. Looking again at her appearance and age, there was a bit of difference from imperial daughter Wu Yang, but it was definitely consistent with imperial daughter Wu Yang. Magistrate Lu finally realized that he had made a life-threatening mistake. If this girl really was imperial daughter Ji An, he had borrowed the courage of a pack of wolves. Not only did he treat her as a maidservant, he actually sent her into the pce to be a concubine? I-I didnt know. Magistrate Lu said with a trembling voice, I didnt know that youre imperial daughter. Didnt you say that you were from lord prime minister Fungs family? Once this was said, he immediately realized that he was exhaling more than he was inhaling. The fingers wrapped around his neck were like iron vices. The strangling nearly caused him to faint. If this grandaunty was in a good mood, I could even say that I am the Emperors daughter. She smirked, But father Emperor does not have any daughters. I fear that this lie would be too easy to see through. She called out father, and magistrate Lus heartpletely froze. With imperial daughter Ji Ans identity out in the open, what hope did he have of living? Magistrate Lus heart felt cold, and even a feeling of death began to creep in. But Feng Yu Heng did not pay any more attention to him, saying to Ban Zou: This very system is truly no good. Hiring people to work on production andbor is not meless, but if one just relies on money and can even buy the life of theborer, allowing them to decide on things like marriage and life, this is truly too inhuman. Ban Zou asked her: Then what do you feel would be good? Feng Yu Heng said: Everyone should be their own entity, having freedom of love, marriage and work. Life must be free. Nobody is to have the right to control others. Even if they are the parents, they should only be able to provide the opinion, rather than having the sole right to make these decisions. Not to mention magistrate Lu, not even Ban Zou could fathom what was being said, but Feng Yu Hengs servants felt that this was a good point. No matter what their master did, they were all firm supporters. Even if Feng Yu Heng was to rebel today, Ban Zou would be honorable and help her stab at Da Shun. Good. Ban Zou nodded, When therees a day that you have the right to decide what happens in the world, lets just try doing it. Feng Yu Heng nodded brightly; however, magistrate Lu was already wanting to kill himself from what he had heard. Thats right, he wanted to kill himself. He understood the rules. He had seen something that he should not see, thus he would die. He had heard something that he should not have heard, thus he would die. Just now, they had said something about ruling the world. What exactly did imperial daughter Ji An want to do? Having heard this sort of grand n, was there any possibility of surviving? Just as he was thinking this, Feng Yu Heng finally remembered him. This time, she let go, throwing him to the floor with a thump. She then asked him: I said earlier that I would make you a deal, but you have not answered me. Do you agree or not? Magistrate Lu coughed for a while before finally managing to begin breathing; however, he just trembled on the floor, not daring to say a word. Feng Yu Heng sat cross-legged and asked him seriously: I just want to ask you. What exactly was the gift that you brought to Song Zhou? If your answer satisfies me, I will allow you to live. Magistrate Lu was startled and quickly thought this over in his mind. He then asked uncertainly: Imperial daughter saying that I will be allowed to live, is that in the North or... Of course, that would be back in Da Shun with your family. With this imperial daughter present, Da Shuns courts will not investigate you at all. Magistrate Lus eyes lit up but immediately dimmed once more, helplessly saying: Imperial daughter is joking. The North is guarded very securely all around. I fear that not even a fly could get out. Moreover, we are people. Imperial daughter, if you have any matters, just give the order directly. This lowly official does not have the ability to refuse. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Force will not bring out the truth. I will only tell you that as long as I, Feng Yu Heng, could get into these three northern provinces, I can definitely get out. I could not get used to seeing that pce, thus I burned it down. What can Duan Mu An Guo do to me? Lord Lu, Duan Mu An Guo cannot possibly allow for you to live, yet you are still betting. I, on the other hand, can clearly give you a chance to live. You should have an idea of which side you should choose. Also, I must remind you that madam Lu will always be a thorn in Duan Mu An Guos heart. urately speaking, the rtionship between you two is one of enemies. To work with him would be like asking a tiger for its pelt. Magistrate Lu sighed to himself internally. He knew that Feng Yu Heng was telling the truth. This was also the reason that he had not gone immediately to find Duan Mu An Guo. As for why he could still live here, he felt that with the situation at the pce, he did not have a chance to take care of this. Finally gathering the courage, he looked up at Feng Yu Heng. This girl had interacted with him for over two months in a carriage, but this sharp and clever look was one that he had never seen. It was as though she was a stranger, as she was no longer the timid Qian Xi. Finally, he helplessly nodded, Alright, I will trust imperial daughter. The corners of Feng Yu Hengs lips curled into a smile. This smile carried feeling of having her plot seed, and it was a very cruel look, but magistrate Lu could only bite the bullet and choose to agree. Ask Duan Mu An Guo for his skin? Why did he feel that working with imperial daughter Ji An was like asking a wolf for its heart? May I ask what imperial daughter was wanting in this deal? He lowered his head and asked Feng Yu Heng while specting internally. What did he have that she could want in a deal? Could it be that? Just as he was thinking, Feng Yu Heng spoke, saying: What I will give you in this deal are the lives of everyone in your family. What I want from you is the thing that you brought to the North as a birthday gift for Duan Mu An Guo. Although someone at Duan Mu An Guos side already came to the inn to collect the gifts, you two were not at the inn at that time. Thinking about it, that thing should still be with lord Lu, right? Magistrate Lus heart went thunk. He had guessed it. This imperial daughter really was quite something. That was hisst line of protection for his life. He had already made up his mind. If Duan Mu An Guo was willing to disown his rtives and was willing to kill him, he would use this thing to coerce him. After he was brought out of the North, he would hand it over. He would immediately go to report. Even if he had to run the risk of being imprisoned, he would need to have the officials of Da Shun protect his life. But now, Feng Yu Heng had demanded it. Magistrate Lu was conflicted once more, but he was a straightforward person. This conflict was nothing more than a simple thought before he immediately made his decision. He stood up and turned away from Feng Yu Heng to pat his clothes for a while. Finally, he brought out an envelope. When he turned back to face Feng Yu Heng, he handed the envelope forward, saying: The gift that this lowly official prepare for Duan Mu An Guo is this. Imperial daughter, please inspect it. Ban Zou rushed ahead of Feng Yu Heng and received the envelope. He then tore it open and nced at it before handing it to Feng Yu Heng, saying: This thing really can score you some points with Duan Mu An Guo. Saying this, he looked again at magistrate Lu then sneered: One surnamed Lu, a lowly magistrate from He Tian Prefecture has a name list. I really want to know where exactly you got such a thing. Thats right, the thing that magistrate Lu handed over was a name list. Feng Yu Heng received it and also had the same questions as Ban Zou, Practically half of Da Shuns officials guilty of bribery have been listed here. It even keeps a detailed ount of how much each one received. Lord Lu, where did you get this thing? She could practically guarantee that this was definitely not something that magistrate Lu had gathered on his own. She only skimmed the list of names, and there were at least 30 on this list. This list clearly listed their ranks, and there were quite a few above the standard third rank. There were also some high-ranking officials with only five people above them. Just the amounts of these bribes were enough for her to click her tongue. Feng Yu Heng knew that if Duan Mu An Guo received this sort of thing, that would be the equivalent of these high-ranking officials lives being in the Norths control. Although corrupt officials were the same as insects that ate books, even if they were to be treated, they had to be taken care of one step at a time. It was impossible to remove them all at once. That was something that shifted the foundation of the country. Moreover, she had seen this list, but did Xuan Tian Ming know about it? Did the Emperor know about it? Perhaps they knew a bit but not the full extent. The Emperor could turn a blind eye to these people. As long as they worked for the benefit of Da Shun, they could be kept and used. But what was feared was that Duan Mu An Guo took control of them. Like that, Da Shun would truly be in danger. Feng Yu Heng took a deep breath, a cold look appearing on her face once more, as she looked at magistrate Lu. Just this one nce caused magistrate Lu to sweat all over. It seemed as though those eyes could see his very essence. This caused him to feel that he could not keep a single secret. If I say... His voice trembled and his legs trembled. If it was not for Ban Zou supporting him, he nearly would have kneeled once more. This name list was one that I secretly copied. The person that kept a record of it was the prefect of He Tian Prefecture, Zheng Huai An. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow slightly. Prefect of He Tian Prefecture, that was a standard second rank official. Based on his position, if he put in a bit of effort, he would indeed be able to find out such information to produce a list. Although she did not know what sort of goal Zheng Huai An had in writing this list, magistrate Lu had secretly copied it to deliver to Duan Mu An Guo. This sort of person that sold out their country for their own personal benefit, leaving him alive would be too good for him. She sneered internally and made a decision; however, she did not reveal anything through her expression. She then asked magistrate Lu: Aside from you and madam Lu, who else knew about this name list? Magistrate Lu quickly shook his head: Nobody else! At least, this lowly official did not show anyone else. As for whether or not Zheng Huan An revealed it before, this lowly official has no way of knowing. Just as he said this, an uproar suddenly came from the main hall of the inn. Someone forcefully pushed a door open and stomped up the stairs. Very quickly, a familiar voice shouted: People inside, listen up! On the first day of the new year, the 100 families of the three northern provinces will carry out their banquet as scheduled. The location will be lord Duan Mus Eastern Pce. When the timees, a carriage wille to pick you up. Also, you will be given a quarter of an hour to get changed and gather outside the inn. This general will bring you to see what will happen to those that tried to escape! Chapter 567 – The Imperial Family of Qian Zhou Appears The Imperial Family of Qian Zhou Appears On the afternoon of the 29th of the end of the year, snow filled the air of Song Zhou. The clouds were dark and were very low. It was as though they were pressing down the peoples heads. Everyone could feel a bit of the oppression. Three inns had been filled with officials from Da Shun, but after thatrge fire, at least three-tenths had run away. As for the remaining people, they were all ordered out of the inn by the bearded man. They were all brought out of the inn and gathered in the central za of Song Zhou. Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou were already mingling with the crowd. Feng Yu Heng even put on a maidservants disguise, and she was not too far away from magistrate Lu. There were arge number of people tied up in the middle of this za. One portion was tied to totems, and another portion was kneeling in the snow. There were men, women and children. Someone recognized the people tied there, blurting out: Isnt that lord Sun from Dan Zhou? And his daughter! At the same time, more and more people were recognized. They finally understood that the people tied up in the middle of the za were all people that had tried to run after the fire at the pce. Unfortunately, in just a short span of time, they were all caught. The people began to discuss, guessing at how these people would be taken care of. At this time, they saw the bearded man wave his hand and loudly say: Everyone, quiet! When it finally quieted down, he finally pointed at the people in the middle of the za and said: Since you have alreadymitted yourselves to leader Duan Mu, yet you made use of the fire at the pce to try and escape. Through this, it can be seen that you cannot work with the great leader to handle the trials and tribtions. What use are people like this? Today, this general has received an order from the great leader. Propagate the might of the northern provinces and behead all of the deserters! Whoosh! An uproar broke out from the crowd once more. There are so many people. He said that they will be beheaded? Impossible. At most, one or two will be killed to keep up appearances. Three will be killed at most. Look, there are at least 50 people that tried to escape. How could they all be killed? Thats right! I heard that there were at least 60 officials that came North to celebrate Duan Mu An Guos birthday. Adding in their families, that is at least 200 people! Guys, say, if these people really are killed, what sort of oue will we suffer? This sort of discussion was omnipresent. The bearded man heard it very clearly; however, he did not care. He just continued in a loud voice: If this general said behead, that means behead. Not a single one will be left alive! Lord Duan Mu said that the people that hade to seek help from him, the North definitely will not mistreat you. But if you arecking in resolution and want to run away some panic, do not me the North forcking in mercy! After he finished speaking, he gestured to the executioners that had already arrived in the za long ago. The fiends carrying swords immediately started walking toward the middle of the za inrge strides. All of the observing officials inhaled sharply. The cold light radiating off of the des held by the executioners told them that this was all real. The madams and young misses had already closed their eyes. Some of the more frightened ones were paralyzed on the ground, while a man muttered: This is practically just a ughtering ground. These words had given voice to what everyone was thinking, including Feng Yu Heng. She and Ban Zou were standing in the crowd. In this crowd, there were officials and normal civilians, but they did not pay attention to the two. Ban Zou lowered his head and quietly said to Feng Yu Heng: Duan Mu An Guo is doing this for real. Do we save them? Feng Yu Heng frowned, How can they be saved? Two fists will struggle to beat four hands. Even a hero will struggle when there are many people. Based on the two of us, will we get these 40-odd people out from under the noses of the Norths generals and soldiers? Moreover, even if they are brought away, where can they be brought to? She felt an irritation surface in her heart. Looking again at the middle of the za, the executioner had already put the necks of the officials in ce. The sounds of their cries and pleas filled the air. This sort of feeling was far more frightening than when she was in the pce and setting fires. When she had started those fires, she had chosen buildings with nobody in them. Even if someone was burned to death, they were Duan Mu An Guos guards or retainers that helped him mistreat others. But now, even if these officials were guilty, their family members were innocent. For her to watch on as these people were executed, that was something that she could not do. But if she did not watch on, what else could she do at this time? Feng Yu Heng was thinking rapidly. She knew that the best method of dying or stopping this execution was to cause another mess at this location. The bearded general seemed to greatly enjoy the looks of horror. He even smiled at a girl that was about to faint. Feng Yu Heng asked Ban Zou: Say, if I killed the bearded guy, will this matter slow down? While she spoke, she moved her right hand into her space, and she was in the middle of deciding between a handgun and a tranquilizer gun. But at this time, a gong suddenly rang out from behind. It shook the skies and caused everyones heart to tremble. Even Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou were shocked. She was extremely shocked and subconsciously turned back to look; however, her wrist was grabbed by Ban Zou, who then quietly said: Dont look back. That gong just now was clearly struck by someone using internal strength. Look at everyone else. Only then did Feng Yu Heng notice that everyone at her side had frozen in ce following that gong. All of them looked to be suffering; however, their eyes were a little dazed. It was as though their bodies had be rigid and incapable of movement. If we look back now, we will stand out too much. Ban Zou said quietly: Watch the crowd. Whenever they can move, we will also begin moving. Fortunately, this sort of situation did not continue for too long. Feng Yu Heng counted, and it was no more than eight seconds before people slowly began to recover. Everyone then looked back with horror in their faces. This included the executioner and the bearded man, who also turned toward the back, dying the execution for the time being. Only then did Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou turn back to see an extremelyrge carriage slowlying in their direction. Perhaps it was because it traveled on the road, but the driver of the carriage controlled the speed of the horses. They were practically strolling over, but even if they were strolling over, the steps were filled with power. A crunching sound came with each step in the snow. Thisrge carriage was pulled by five horses and needed two more horses than Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage. The body of the carriage was very unique. It was not made of wood, as it was clear. It seemed to be made of crystal, but after closer inspection, it was not crystal. Rather, it was a type of extremely hard ice. Outside the carriage, there were two girls in white robes. With bamboo hats on their heads, they each held lotus flower icenterns. The curtains of the carriage would asionally shift slightly with the blowing wind. The person sitting inside could faintly be seen wearing red robes. The horses look strange. Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and looked over. No matter how she thought, she could not think it through. Why did this horse not look like a horse? Rather, it seemed to have the eyes of a wolf? Ban Zou told her: That is a species unique to Qian Zhou. Apparently, its the result of a child between a hunting horse and a white wolf. It is very suited to surviving in the icy North. In fact, it can even bring someone over a mountain and will not slide down. Her desire for knowledge was renewed once more, A horse can be bred with a wolf? And this thing will be the result? Feng Yu Hengs mind was in disorder. Ban Zou, however, told her the reality: Qian Zhou relies on these horses and their ice-cold world to remain in power without copsing for so many years. Thats why Da Shun has not wanted to try and touch them for so long. I heard that back when the ancestral emperor was alive, after conquering the three northern provinces, taking over Qian Zhou would not have been a problem at all, based on military strategies. But once they passed through Jiang Zhou, it was already so cold that the people of Da Shun could not survive at all. Not to mention the soldiers, even the warhorses were frozen solid. The ancestral emperor also led his people to push forward, but in the end, they were chased away by the people of Qian Zhou riding their wolf horses. Feng Yu Heng took a deep breath and was feeling uncertain. She had never been to Qian Zhou. Based on her impression, if it was based on a map, Qian Zhou should be within Russias border. But in reality, it might not be that far. After all, the countries of this era could notpare tot he countries of the modern world. It was not thatrge. In fact, the people of Qian Zhou spoke the samenguage as the people of Da Shun. Xuan Tian Ming once said that on this content, everyone spoke the samenguage. Many years ago, he had once met someone that was not from this continent. Thus what that person said was not something that anyone could understand. In the end, they needed to rely on pictures to understand where he hade from. If she thought about it like this, if Qian Zhou was also in Asian territory, it should not be that cold. For warhorses to be frozen solid, just how cold would it need to be? Did Asia have a ce like that? What is it? Ban Zou saw that she was in a daze and could not help but ask. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, saying: Its nothing. I was just wondering why Qian Zhou was so cold. It seemed that this was not the Da Shun country that was a part of 5000 years of history. Even the geography of the area was different. She could no longer use her modern knowledge to infer things. At this time, the ice carriage being pulled by the five wolf horses arrived before them. The people standing at the sides immediately moved away to open up a path; however, the ice carriage did not continue any further. It stopped very quickly, and the two girls holding lotus flower icenterns lifted them, and one of them asked in a loud voice: What happened up ahead? This voice was clearly asked using internal strength. The bearded man heard this from quite a distance away. He was given a shock, as he quickly ran forward. Wolf horses and an ice carriage, just based on these two things alone, he knew that the people that hade were from Qian Zhous imperial family. Only people of the imperial family were noble enough to sit in a carriage drawn by wolf horses; moreover, there were five wolf horses. He arrived in front of the ice carriage and immediately bowed respectfully. At the same time, he replied, saying: This lowly one received an order from lord Duan Mu and was about to execute the officials that hade from Da Shun to celebrate a birthday but used a fire to try and escape. While he spoke, he nced at the icenterns being held by the two girls. Once the two lotus flowers entered his vision, he immediately trembled. He had been standing at first, but he immediately kneeled. At the same time, he kowtowed on the snowy ground, saying in a loud voice: This subordinate greets your Highness Prince Lian! Long live your Highness! TN: The lotus flower in Chinese is lian hua. Thats why beardy mcbeardface recognizes that its prince Lian from seeing a lotus flower icentern. Chapter 568 – His Highness Prince Lian His Highness Prince Lian Prince Lian. Feng Yu Heng looked at Ban Zou, a questioning look appearing in her eyes. Ban Zou shook his head, expressing that he did not know, but after some more thought, he told her: Presently, the ruler of Qian Zhou has many enemies seeking to take his position. He only has one sister in eldest princess Kang Yi. The other siblings were born from the same father but different mothers. Put inly, they were formerly enemies. Every country and every dynasty, thepetition between siblings is unavoidable. The situation in Qian Zhou continued for many years and had many fierce battles. The previous Emperor saw over ten sons and grandchildren die during these battles. Including the current emperor, there are no more than five of his sons remaining, and all of them have been conferred titles of lord. Feng Yu Heng nodded, If you say it like that, this Prince Lian is a member of Qian Zhous imperial family and one of the emperors brothers. Should be. While the two spoke, the girl standing on the carriage spoke once more, asking the bearded man: You are executing people here and blocking the road rather than celebrating lord Duan Mus birthday. For what purpose? Her words were very uncourteous, but the bearded man did not mind in the slightest. He replied very respectfully: These are all officials from Da Shun that tried to escape. Lord Duan Mu gave the order to have them all beheaded. Beheaded? The girl frowned, You n on beheading this many people? The bearded man nodded, saying: Thats right. Lord Duan Mu said that peoplecking in resolution would be better off killed than convinced. While saying this, he looked at the surrounding officials and civilians, adding: These people are the same. If they are of use, they will be kept alive. If not, they will be killed. The girl shook her head upon hearing this but could not say anything more. She frankly turned and returned inside the carriage. Not longter, she came back out but said to the bearded man: His Highness Prince Lian said that tomorrow is new years eve, and the day after that will be new years day. Today is near the end of the year, and the time is not suited for killing. Moreover, his Highness does not like the sight of blood. Thats why you should disperse. Just find a ce and lock these people up. When the new year has arrived and his Highness has returned to Qian Zhou, you can do whatever you want to do. The bearded man was a little hesitant upon hearing then immediately nodded. Even if he had said earlier that lord Duan Mu had ordered it, now that a prince of Qian Zhou had spoken, he did not even think before tossing lord Duan Mus orders to the back of his mind. If someone was less informed, they might think that he was a general from Qian Zhou. But this was also good. At the very least, it would mean that there would not be anything too bloody happening. Everyone felt extremely fortunate. The people that had escaped death watched the executioner put aside the de. Their nerves that had been stretched tight were immediately rxed, and a majority of them fainted. The bearded man ordered for them to be taken away. When the za was cleared out, he finally asked the servant: I wonder if his Highness is satisfied? The servant nodded, Just do as you wish. After all, this is a matter for you people in Da Shun. Qian Zhou will not care for it. The bearded man immediately said: At this moment, the North has already devoted itself to Qian Zhou. We are now family. Da Shun would be the ones considered outsiders. The servant giggled, nodding and saying: Thats right, these three northern provinces were originally part of our Qian Zhous territory before it was stolen away by Da Shun. But do not rush. It will belong to whoever it should belong to. Sooner orter, Qian Zhou will steal this piece ofnd back. Just as she said this, a slightly soft voice came from inside the carriage. It was neither masculine nor feminine, but it sounded very pleasant. That voice said: Zier, do not speak nonsense. Since when have you had the right to make decisions in regards to Qian Zhous matters. The girl that had been acting arrogantly immediately turned to face the carriage then kneeled, saying: Your Highness, please pardon this crime. It was this servant that misspoke. Un. The voice faintly said: When we return to Qian Zhou, you will kneel on ice for three days. Understood. The servant epted her punishment without the slightestint. After getting up, she said to the bearded man: We are headed toward lord Duan Mus Winter Pce. Have them all get out of the way. The bearded man heard this and quickly arranged for a path to allow the carriage to pass through. The wolf horses slowly began to move once more, passing through the crowd of people. Feng Yu Heng happened to have been arranged to be in the front row, and the carriage passed directly by her. She could immediately feel the ice-cold air that came from the carriage. Who knew if it was some psychological effect, but she felt that when the carriage passed by her, it seemed to pause for a moment. Itsted for only a moment before returning to normal. She then heard a gentle voice faintly say: The northern provinces are too hot. This sort of ce being given to Da Shun is also fine. Why bother with taking it back? A nearly unnoticeable sigh could then be heard. It was just that there were no emotions in that sigh. Instead, it seemed to carry of a bit of a bantering tone. For him, the northern provinces were nothing more than toys that he did not need, and he did not care about them. Bang! The gong sounded once more, the sound moving the clouds. The feeling of shocking peoples hearts came once more, and everyone was frozen once again. It was as though they had be stone puppets. This time, Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou were prepared beforehand and were not confused by the sound of the gong, but the sound of the gong was still rather agitating. She thought to herself that if just one gong could produce this sort of sound when struck, what sort of sound would ur when numerous gongs were struck? If this sort of sound appeared on the battlefield, would Da Shuns soldiers be able to endure it? While she was thinking, a few moments passed, and everyone was able to recover, a cold sweat appearing on their bodies. Some people began to discuss what sort of person Prince Lian was. There were other people that began to worry for the officials that had been taken away. They did not know when the next execution would be. Of course, what these people were more worried about was themselves. In a ce like the northern provinces, life and death were nothing more than just a few thoughts to Duan Mu An Guo. This was too frightening. The bearded man shouted with a delighted expression: Did you see that. That is his Highness Prince Lian from Qian Zhou. Aside from the current emperor, his Highness Prince Lian is the most powerful prince. He does not just havemand of an army, he also has control of six of Qian Zhous provinces. For his Highness Prince Lian to havee to the northern provinces this year, it truly is our good fortune! Everyone was shocked. These words had made it clear that he already viewed himself as someone from Qian Zhou, and the northern provinces already belonged to Qian Zhou. There was no longer any rtion with Da Shun. Alright, you can all go back! His Highness Prince Lian is right. The end of the year is indeed not suitable for spilling blood. This general will report to lord Duan Mu. Thinking about it, my lord should also believe this. Disperse, disperse! After saying this, he waved his hand then chased after Prince Lians carriage with his subordinates. Feng Yu Heng followed the crowd and asked Ban Zou: I know that the three northern provinces has plenty of people with roots in Qian Zhou, but what is the ratio? Are there any people that only have Da Shuns blood flowing through their veins? Ban Zou furrowed his brow and thought for a while then shook his head, Its hard to say. Its most likely that there are none. Of course, that is aside from the Duan Mu family. Apparently, when the ancestral emperor conquered the three provinces, he stationed a group of soldiers up here for long periods of time. Those soldiers also brought their families up and settled them in here. But the number of civilians outnumbered the number of soldiers. One or two generations might be fine, but by the third generation, they began to mingle with the people of Qian Zhou. Like this, even if theter generations had half of their roots in Da Shun, they began to be assimted. The Duan Mu family is also the same. The third princes birth mother had half her roots from Qian Zhou and half from Da Shun, and she was a wife that Duan Mu An Guo brought in from Qian Zhou. Feng Yu Heng revealed a slightly helpless expression. In truth, if she truly investigated this matter to the root, it was Da Shun that had aggressed on the three provinces, which caused the people of Qian Zhou to be divided in two. Qian Zhou wanted to regain the hearts of the North. It was the same reasoning as wanting to recover lost territories in the modern world. Who was right and who was wrong, how could such a thing be easilymented on? But Da Shun was not in the modern world. In the era when the world had not settled on its borders, society would be bnced between stability and aggression. This was a society that looked up to heroes. Peace was nothing more than an illusion. Conflict was the foundation on which peace was built. Countless people walked along in the snow, struggling to return. A madam from Da Shunined: They actually built a Winter Pce. Are they afraid that people will not know of his ambitions? A man to her side covered her mouth and forcefully shouted: If you dont want to die, shut your mouth! That madams temper red and immediately pushed the hand away, raising her voice a bit: What are you afraid of? Didnt that bearded guy already leave? Are you just not letting people speak? Given the current situation, who knows when the executioners de will be resting on our necks. I said long ago for you to note, but you didnt listen. Now, things have gone well. With this having happened, you want to drag me and our daughter to apany in your grave. The man could not refute anything, letting out a long sigh. Another official heard what they said and could not help but interject: Fortunately, you brought along your daughter. If you brought along your son, wouldnt your family line have been broken? Another person said: So what if they were not brought along? With them being kept in Da Shun, they would also die sooner orter. Although we have been forced to stay here, we dide here of our own volition. Moreover, do you know what Duan Mu An Guo will announce? What he will say of us? In just a few words, everyones hearts were chilled. Feng Yu Heng wanted to ask everyone what this so-called Winter Pce ce was. At this time, they saw two citizens of Song Zhou standing in front of a steamed bun shop. One of them held arge box of pastries and handed it to the other person, saying: Once the new year arrives, your family will be sending one into the pce. In the future, if they be favored, your family will also enjoy the benefits. Old friend Wang, when that timees, dont forget about us. Hah! Well said! The face of the person that received the gift was glowing red, as he replied: Your familys daughter will also reach that age in a few more years. When that timees, we will both be blessed! Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, Sent into the pce? Was the emperor still taking in concubines? Ban Zou snorted coldly, Our emperor isnt taking them in. Its the one on this side. This side? She was puzzled, Qian Zhous ruler? Why is heing to Song Zhou to find concubines? Ban Zou shook his head, What ruler of Qian Zhou. Its that Duan Mu An Guo. The so-called Winter Pce is an imperial pce that he had built in Song Zhou. Apparently, he has be known as a king in that Winter Pce. All of the young girls that have reached 13 years of age will be sent into the Winter Pce for him to choose. Those that are not chosen will be let out to marry as they please. What? Feng Yu Heng was extremely shocked, This ispletely different from an emperor selecting an imperial concubine! Duan Mu An Guo was actually arrogant to this degree? Just as she was feeling shocked, a girl suddenly rushed out of a shop at the side of the road. While running, she loudly said: I dont want to enter the pce! Even if you beat me to death, I dont want to go! I dont know anything that you just said. Dont look for me! Chapter 569 – It’s Real, Not an Illusion Its Real, Not an Illusion Someone said that when in the North, especially Song Zhou, this sort of scene could be seen everyday. Duan Mu An Guo had control over every girl in the province, but not everyone wanted to enter the imperial pce. At 13 years of age, a girl was not yet of marriageable age. ording to Da Shunsws, a girl that had not yet be of marriageable age could not be married off. But in the rough and unreasonable northern provinces, these matters were ignored; moreover, Duan Mu An Guo was extremely debauched, especially when it came to younger girls. That was why the girls that were still children were worried at all times that they would be caught and sent into the Winter Pce. As for Duan Mu An Guos twelve concubines, they were an existence above those in the Winter Pce. It was equivalent to a promotion. Now, there was a girl on the run, and nobody on the streets cared or went to stop her. Either way, she would not be able to escape before being caught by her family and brought back. The people of the North had already be ustomed to selling their daughters for benefits. In fact, they were all too eager for their daughters to be favored. After all, as long as they had a daughter remain in the Winter Pce, they would be exempt from paying taxes. Feng Yu Heng saw the girl get caught rather quickly before being brought by her family to a middle-aged man that looked a little refined that was standing at the side of the road. They said: Sir, please do not worry. We will definitely take care of educating our young daughter. After a little time, we will definitely send her to the Illusory Hallter. We will ensure that she is obedient. The middle-aged man sighed, saying: Every year, during the 100 family banquet, a few of the girls of our Illusory Hall will be chosen by leader Duan Mu to enter the Winter Pce. That is a life-changing great urrence. At first, the people of the Illusory Hall definitely would note out to look for people; moreover, doing so in such a rush. Unluckily, a group of people was sent to Qian Zhou to perform, and Qian Zhou agreed that they would return before the end of the year, but the one that came this year was Prince Lian. He did not mention this matter, and its hard for us to ask. Only because of this are we in a rush toe out and look for substitutes. But if your daughter does not want to, just forget about it. This is not something that can be forced. The Illusory Hall definitely will not bring any girl that does not want to enter the Winter Pce. After he said this, he saluted and turned to leave. Feng Yu Heng stared at that persons departing figure for a while, and an idea appeared. Before this thought could be fully formed in her mind, Ban Zou frankly pinched her arm from the side then fiercely said: Can you allow me a little bit of peace of mind? Dont bother with that idea. Feng Yu Heng spread her hands, But if I dont go with that idea, how can I get into the Winter Pce? I dont trust that just your qinggong will allow me to enter without anyone knowing about it. On the day with that pce, there was arge number of people present, so we can forget about it. As for Winter Pce, since that is Duan Mu An Guos little imperial pce, it definitely will not be very open. Moreover, after that incident, he will be very intent on finding us. Ban Zou shook his head once more, No matter what you say, I will not agree. If you dont agree, juste with me. Feng Yu Heng winked at Ban Zou, To avoid anypses, I have chosen the path of Illusory Hall, so how about you go and find your own path? These words caused Ban Zou to consider things carefully. He knew that his master would stand by her word, and it would be too difficult to change her way of thinking. This meant that only by him going in would he be able to help if anything went wrong. Seeing that Ban Zou was willing to listen, Feng Yu Heng covered her mouth and smiled. The two walked like this then turned around at some point. After opening some distance between them and the group, Ban Zou immediately soared with her, heading straight for the inn where magistrate Lu resided. Right now, Feng Yu Heng definitely did not believe that magistrate Lu was foolish enough to try and escape. Without that name list, even if he could recite it for Duan Mu An Guo, the authenticity of it would be decreased. For magistrate Lu, the only person that he could rely on was Feng Yu Heng. Sure enough, the two did not wait for long in the room before magistrate Lu returned while looking dejected. He was not in the slightest surprised to find Feng Yu Heng already inside the room. He just asked her in a flustered voice: The day after tomorrow will be the 100 family banquet. Imperial daughter, how should this lowly official pass this trial with Duan Mu An Guo? Feng Yu Heng spread her hands: Just tell him that you had a name list that was unfortunately burned in the fire. Magistrate Lu trembled. If he said it like this, he would immediately be killed, right? Ban Zou poured a cup of tea for himself and said while drinking: There will be many people at the Winter Pce tomorrow. Qian Zhous prince has alsoe. Dont worry. Duan Mu An Guo will not make himself look stupid to bring this up with you. Every extra day is a day. If you truly cannot continue hiding, I will personally escort you out of the city. This great one will personally send you on your way. Magistrate Lu nodded, saying: I only wish for that to be the case. Many thanks, young hero. Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou did not remain in the room any longer. The two only sat for a while before going their separate ways. Feng Yu Heng went straight to the Illusory Hall, while Ban Zou was very secretive and refused to tell where he was going. She could not be bothered with caring. This brat was bing more and more capable. He was actually able to make it all the way from the capital to the North without anyone noticing. It was natural that he would be able to sneak into the Winter Pce. Duan Mu An Guo, you were not able to celebrate you birthday; however, you would never expect that this imperial daughter also has no intention of allowing you to celebrate a happy new year. Song Zhou only had one Illusory Hall, and it existed to perform for the leader of the North. The so-called illusions were nothing more than modern magic tricks. It was just that the majority of modern magic tricks relied on high-tech lights and props as pirs of support. The amount of technique necessarypared to these illusions was much lower. The ancient era was different. There were no high-tech gadgets, and everything relied on simple props and seemingly magic hands. Right before leaving, magistrate Lu told her that the Illusory Hall in Song Zhou had already existed for many generations. The one that had founded it was a person from Qian Zhou, and the illusions performed were rted to snow and ice. They were very mystical. Duan Mu An Guos infatuation with illusions was no lower than his infatuation with girls, thus this Illusory Hall was handed down generation after generation. In the end, it had be for Duan Mu An Guos personal enjoyment. Feng Yu Heng dressed herself up as amoner girl and walked toward the Illusory Hall. Gradually, more and more people appeared on the streets. The majority were girls around her height and age. Looking in the direction that they were walking, she found that they were all heading toward the Illusory Hall. Some of the more talkative girls said: Its rare that the Illusory Hall looks for new members. In the past, even if they did look for new members, they would be very selective, but I heard that they lost quite a few girls this time. They all ended up being kept in Qian Zhou, which is a benefit to us. I heard that as long as we get into the Illusory Hall, we will receive a bit of money. The monthly wage is also quite a bit. The most enticing part is that no less than ten girls are chosen from the Illusory Hall by leader Duan Mu to enter the Winter Pce. Xiao Ya, your mother fell ill, and your family is still struggling. This is a chance! The girl named Xiao Ya had an anxious expression, and she looked to be a little tangled. It was clear that she did not want to make this trip. She asked the girl that had just spoken: Is there really no other option? I really dont want to go. The girl helplessly said: Ever since your mother fell ill, your family has already borrowed money from every family that yours was acquainted with. Yesterday, I saw your father go to the Li Manor to knock, but they did not even open the door. Put truthfully, unless you give up on your health, theres really no other choice. Another girl to the side advised: Xiao Ya, you are the one that is the most beautiful among us. As long as you get into the Illusory Hall, there will be no worries about not being chosen! As long as you can get into the Winter Pce, lord Duan Mu will give some money to your family. Not to mention your mothers illness, even their day to day life will improve by a good amount. Xiao Ya smiled bitterly then sighed. Helpless, she followed them forward. Feng Yu Heng increased her pace and nced at Xiao Ya. She just saw that the girl was born with delicate features, and she really was quite pretty. It was not just prettiness, but what caught her attention the most was the faint simrity in the eyebrow area. Feng Yu Heng observed for a while and gradually felt that with this sort of simrity, if she got rid of the gloominess on Xiao Yas face, she would more-or-less look like her. That would already be close enough! She slowed down her pace and immediately made up her mind, thus she slowed down a little more, simply following behind Xiao Ya from a distance. She followed all the way until they reached the doors of the Illusory Hall. Illusory Hall opening its doors to ept people had aroused the interest of the girls in the city whose minds were filled with fantasies. She saw a few dozen girls standing around the front, and there was a man at a small table in the front. He was keeping a record on all of the girls that came. At the same time, the girls had to hand over their registration for this person to see. Xiao Ya was also advancing like this; however, she was not too willing. But in the end, she could not avoid the advising of her friends, as she handed over the registration. These girls did not immediately enter the Illusory Hall. Instead, they all returned to their homes. Feng Yu Heng heard someone say that the Illusory Hall needed to carefully consider the identities and appearances of the girls. Those that were chosen would be picked up in the morning by carriage. She followed Xiao Ya back to her home. The residence was not shabby, but it was overly quiet. There was only an old man watching the gates and another male servant sweeping the ground inside. Further inside, a woman could be heard coughing. Xiao Ya pushed the door open and entered, calling out: Mother. Because Feng Yu Heng had followed behind while using her space, she appeared in a corner of the room and immediately saw the severely ill woman lying down in bed and Xiao Ya, whose face was covered in tears. The woman asked her: Where did you go? Xiao Ya said: I went to borrow money. She raised her hand and wiped away some tears, not saying anything further. The woman coughed for a while before finally managing to calm her breathing. She quickly and urgently warned Xiao Ya: If you and your father want to borrow money, I cannot stop you, but Xiao Ya, you must remember that no matter what idea youe up with, you must never consider going to lord leaders ce. Xiao Ya was unable to hold back her tears and partially turned around to wipe them before saying to the woman: Mother, dont worry. Daughter wont do that. The woman sighed, not entirely believing her, but there was nothing that she could do. She said: If you use that sort of method to get money, I would rather bite my own tongue off andmit suicide before using a single cent! Immediately following this was another round of loud coughing, as she became unconscious once more. Xiao Yao was finally able to let out her cries, repeating again and again: Mother, Im sorry. Xiao Ya doesnt want to lose you, but theres also no other choice. The leaders pce is gone, but there is still a Winter Pce. From this day forward, perhaps daughter will not have another chance to fulfill my filial duties. The more she cried, the more heartbroken she felt. She did not even realize when someone had appeared behind her. She just felt a hand gently rest on her shoulder, as a girls voice said to her: I can treat your mothers illness. Chapter 570 – Their New Year’s Eve Their New Years Eve The following day was new years eve. After attending this final court session of the year, the Emperor impatiently dragged Zhang Yuan over to Winter Moon Pce. Behind Zhang Yuan, there were four other eunuchs holding tters. On these tters were brand new court clothes that were pure white. While walking, he muttered: Its time for the new year. If your Majesty wants to get closer with imperial concubine Yun, you should send something festive. Who sends white clothes when celebrating the new year? How good would red or pink be. The Emperor waved his hand: No good, no good. Beloved does not like those. When have you ever seen her wearing conspicuous clothes while being heavily made-up.? She likes white and clean things. It is most suited to that temperament that is like water. As soon as the Emperor thought of imperial concubine Yun, a smile immediately appeared on his face, and he immediately asked Zhang Yuan: Today is new years eve. Do you think that beloved will see Us? Zhang Yuan wanted to say not, but it was not too good to strike at his master with the changing of the year. He thought a bit then said seriously: There is probably a fifty-fifty chance! Then you may as well have not said it. The Emperor rolled his eyes at Zhang Yuan and did not say anything else to him. He just increased his pace, practically trotting over to Winter Moon Pces gates. When he stopped, he was gasping for air, only saying: No good, no good. If this was a few years earlier, I would not be gasping like this. My health these past two years is clearly worse than it was in the past. These words were shouted very loudly, and it was practically shouted using internal energy. Zhang Yuan felt that this was truly too shameful. If youre tired to this degree yet can still shout so loudly, your Majesty, just who are you trying to fool? This was too much of a mockery of imperial concubine Yuns intelligence. He could not stop himself from reminding him: Dont exaggerate that much. Right before imperial daughter left, she left you with arge amount of supplements. This servant was watching you take them every day. The Emperor felt that this damn eunuch truly spoke too much. Raising a hand, he began to bang on Winter Moon Pces gates. While banging, he shouted: Dearest, open the gate! Its the new year, We... I came to send you some new clothes. They are all newly made. Theyre all white in color. I can guarantee that you will like them! Quickly open the gate for Us. Lets stop this fighting, alright? The banging on the gates caused the people inside the pce to feel flustered. Normally speaking, this sort of scene was something that they had be ustomed to. Every year on new years eve, the Emperor would alwayse, but it had to be said that even if they did not open the gates, they would still have confidence. After all, imperial concubine Yun was there to support them. However, imperial concubine Yun was not in the pce at all. All of these people werepletely horrified, fearing that the Emperor would not be able to hold back and enter anyway. Once the matter of imperial concubine Yun leaving the pce was exposed, none of them would be able to survive. The person outside continued to shout and continued to bang on the door. It was just that the banging slowed and grew weaker each time. Finally, the Emperor stopped banging. Instead, he leaned against the gate and faced the door. Everyone was able to hear the Emperor say: Were getting older with each passing year. Both children are out of the capital. Dearest, I know that you are bored out of your mind. Havent Ie to y with you? Can you just open the gate? Unfortunately, Winter Moon Pces gates were like a wall made of ice. Not only was it as hard as ice, but it was also cold and devoid of human emotion. The Emperor smiled bitterly and waved his hand, gesturing for the eunuchs to ce the clothes at the entrance of the pce. He then said: Forget it, We havee every month to act this out, yet you have never softened your heart. Its fine, whether we meet or not is fine. As long as you are still in this ce, Our heart is filled with warmth. After saying this, he turned around and said to Zhang Yuan: Wait here for a little longer. If someonees out for the clothes, just as them how my beloved has been doing recently. We want to walk alone for a while. Nobody follow me. Zhang Yuan watched the Emperor walk away with his hands behind his back. His figure was no longer the tall and straight-backed as it had been in the past. He was now a little humpbacked. His steps were also no longer as strong as they had been in the past, and they were now a little shaky. He felt choked up and averted his gaze from the Emperor. Only when the Emperor walked far away did he knock on the door and say: Sisters, open the door and bring the clothes inside. His Majesty has already left. Only then did the gates of Winter Moon Pce open a small crack. Two pce maids squeezed out and quickly picked up the clothes and returned inside. They did not even pay any attention to Zhang Yuan. Very quickly, the gates of Winter Moon Pce were closed once more, and Zhang Yuan let out a heavy sigh. He waved to the four eunuchs: You guys go back first. I also want to walk on my own. This stroll led him to a quiet ce. He then called into the air: Come on out! Once this was said, a hidden guard immediately appeared then stood up before him. Zhang Yuan asked the person: Is everything well in the East? The hidden guard nodded, With his Highness the seventh prince taking care of it, its fine. Its just... The hidden guard paused then said: Does eunuch still not n to tell his Majesty? Zhang Yuan nodded heavily: We absolutely must not tell his Majesty! Since we know about imperial concubine Yun leaving the capital, we must keep our lips sealed. We must not speak of it to anyone else. Right now, his Highness the seventh prince and his Highness the ninth prince are both out of the capital. If his Majesty goes out to chase after imperial concubine Yun, can Da Shun even be preserved? This years new years eve saw everyone working abroad. Xuan Tian Huas group was approaching Fu Zhou and would arrive in Fu Zhou City within half a day. Fu Zhous prefect had sent people out of the city to wee them. They had met up three days earlier. You lost. The one that the Emperor dotes on most is that eunuch, Zhang Yuan. Its not his Highness the ninth prince. Drink! Under a tree in a small side alley, a group of attendants were sitting in a circle. There was a fire burning in the middle, and there was a nearly cooked duck roasting above this fire. The person that spoke was a woman wearing a white Winter coat. She wore a bamboo hat while holding a kettle of wine in one hand and a cup in the other. Casually pouring out a cup, she pushed it toward a young man to her side. Drink. The young man expressed his dissatisfaction: The entire world knows that the person most favored by the Emperor is the ninth prince. Even his Highness is not his match. How did I lose? The woman waved her hand: I said you lost, so you lost. All of the information that I have is first-hand information. It must be known that I have a good view of the imperial pce. That old emperor, no matter what time of day nor where he goes, that eunuch will be following him. Even when he sleeps, that eunuch will be keeping watch outside. When have you ever seen him bring the ninth prince along with him at all times? That person was speechless. After pausing for a while, he said: Someone that follow the emperor everywhere would obviously be a eunuch. Thats different. The woman added: The way the old emperor works with that eunuch is not normal. Hes not a normal eunuch. Just drink. The young mans forehead was covered in dark lines, thinking to himself: where did his Highness the seventh prince find this sort of respectable deity? Why did she dare to say anything? Someone poked him from the side: If youre told to drink, just drink. Why waste so much effort speaking. How great is it to be able to drink a little more wine on this cold day. The woman nodded, Thats right. The days are a little cold. I heard that the East is a bit better than the North. I wonder if the snow in the North has already reached knee height. As she spoke, she turned to nce at Xuan Tian Hua, who was sitting a great distance away. He was also helplessly looking at her. The woman took a sip of wine for herself then sighed and said: Coming out with his Highness is really troublesome. Even the amount of meat that I can eat is limited. A soldier quickly cut off the roasted duck leg and handed it over, saying: That Bu Cong has been in the East for many years. The soldiers here are mostly his former subordinates. Although Bu Cong has already escaped as a fugitive, normally speaking, the people of the military ce importance in bonds. I fear that it will be very difficult to assimte them this time. The woman heard this and became furious, Very difficult to assimte them means that those people wont listen to his Highness? Then well just take care of it. In the worst-case scenario, well just kill them all. Well see who still dares to say no! With her voicing her ideas, everyone looked at her. They were stunned for a while before apuding and expressing their admiration: Brother Tian, so domineering! Xuan Tian Hua could no longer bear to listen. Standing up, he walked over and grabbed her arm when he reached her side. He practically dragged her away, not letting go until he returned to where he had been sitting. When the woman was dragged away, she looked back at the group and waved to the young man, shouting: After we get into Fu Zhou City, lets continue drinking! At this very moment, Xuan Tian Huas heart had already gone past the breaking point. He looked at the woman and helplessly said: Mother, what exactly did you say to them? And where did this brother Tiane from? The woman was none other than imperial concubine Yun. Hearing Xuan Tian Hua ask, she very proudly told him: My surname is Yun. Dont clouds exist in the sky, thus I told them that my surname is Tian. As for why they called me brother Tian, that is because they felt that its easy to get along with me. Also, Huaer, today is new years eve. To need to continue rushing along on new years eve is quite difficult. Xuan Tian Hua spread his hands, It was already difficult. Who told you to tag along? How good is obediently staying in the pce. Rather than being a proper imperial concubine, you insist on being brother Tian. Just what do you want me to say? Imperial concubine Yun copied him and spread her hands, very solemnly telling him: The imperial pce is not good. Being an imperial concubine is also no good. My happiest days in this life were back in that vige. Itspletely different from the imperial pce. These words stuffed the words that Xuan Tian Hua had been wanting to say. Instead, these words became a sigh. Thats right, imperial concubine Yun was not happy with being in the pce. He was her son. If it was up to him to decide, he would rather imperial concubine Yun leave the pce, even if she went to boast and drink with others, than have her remain locked inside Winter Moon Pce. He reached out and held imperial concubine Yun tightly before letting her go, If youre happy, thats good enough. He said, If youre happy, thats good enough. In the snowy Song Zhou, the only Illusory Halls courtyard had 17 girls separated into two rows. The oldest of these girls was no more than 14 or 15 years of age. The youngest was barely 10 years of age. They all wore colorful clothes, and they were obediently listening to a 27 or 28-year-old woman speak. So-called magic is a form of performance that will leave people feeling unable to understandpletely while giving the spectator a surprising experience. Some people will call them miracles. All of you have an ice flower in your hands. Following this, you will follow the method that I taught to allow a me to appear from these ice flowers! This womans voice was enchanting and left people feeling as though they were in a fantasy world, which caused them all to believe that they could truly make mes appear from ice. The girls followed the shallow knowledge that they had just learned to repeatedly change hand signals in an attempt to have a me appear on their ice flowers. Unfortunately, after a stick of incense in time, there was not even a trace of a me. The woman shook her head in disappointment and quietly said to a middle-aged man at her side: These kids that were casually found to fill the numbers are no good. This year will need to be like this, but we need to search properly next year for people with the qualifications to be trained from a young age. Once she said this, the girls all let out a surprised scream. She was startled and looked over. She just saw a beautiful girl in ck clothes holding up her ice flower in both hands, and there was a bit of a me at the top. Chapter 571 – Opportunistic Attack Opportunistic Attack She had simply put some lighter fluid in the pistil of the ice flower, hiding it in the deep. If she had not seen it before in her previous life, she really might not be able to handle this bit of magic. Feng Yu heng had never been good at this sort of thing, but she would always be a little better off than the other girls. Producing a me in the ice flower allowed her to sessfully differentiate herself from the 17 other girls. You, what is your name? The woman in charge of teaching asked her, a smile appearing on her face. Feng Yu Heng said: My name is Fu Ya. Fu Ya, very good. Out of the 17 of you, there are spots for ten toe with the Illusory Hall to enter the Winter Pce tomorrow. You will be one of them. The remaining nine spots will depend on your results. I will give you two hours. Once youve learned how to do it,e to the front hall to find me. After the woman finished talking, she followed the middle-aged man into a room. The girls in the courtyard began a new round of practice to start a fire on the ice flower. Feng Yu Heng carried her ice flower to the side and sat down. Two of the girls immediately moved over. She could recognize them. These two had apanied Xiao Ya to the Illusory Hall yesterday. One of them had even tried to convince Xiao Ya for a long time. Yesterday, she had used the condition of treating Xiao Yas mothers condition to trade for her identity, thus she coulde on this trip. But there was nothing to fear during this aside from being recognized by Xiao Yas close friends. However, reality proved that her worries were unnecessary. In her eyes, she and Xiao Ya were 70 percent simr. In the eyes of these girls, that would be aplete simrity. It was at most: The rouge that you used today is definitely different than usual, but you are definitely prettier than before! The one that spoke was the girl that had advised Xiao Ya toe and register here. She slightly furrowed her brow and asked her: Today is new years eve. Will your mother be able to get out of bed? Feng Yu Hengs expression became downcast, replying to her: She can get out of bed, but she needs to rest after just speaking a bit. There are times when she will cough up blood. Father is worried about her catching a cold, in addition to me not being at home, this years new years dinner will be just the two of them. Its most likely that they will just have a few bites at mothers bedside. Hah. The girl sighed, telling her: Theres no need to worry. Just now, yours was the first to catch fire. Sister Qi has already agreed to bring you into the Winter Pce. This means that you will receive some money. I heard that you can get 30 taels. This morning, right before we came here, I even said to father to go to the Fu residence to send some meat. Our family prepared arge amount. Feng Yu Heng revealed a thankful expression, repeatedly giving thanks. She knew that this girl was called Shen Yu Ning, and she was a good friend that had been with Xiao Ya for many years. Although Shen Yu Ning was hoping to climb to Duan Mu An Guos higher branches and wanted to stand out among others, her nature was quite good. She had taken extremely good care of the Fu family over the years. As for the other one, her name was Zhang Lin Xi. She was also like Xiao Ya and did not want toe to the Illusory Hall. To deal with her greedy father, she was forced to do her best to get into the Winter Pce. Like this, their family would never need to pay taxes again. Zhang Ling Xi said to Feng Yu Heng: Xiao Ya, teach us how to do this. You know, if I cant get into the Winter Pce, I will get beaten to death by my father. Feng Yu Heng helplessly shook her head; however, she still taught the two how to start a fire on the ice flower. The two praised Feng Yu Heng for being smart, and Shen Yu Ning grabbed her wrist and said: If the three of us can be imperial concubines in the Winter Pce after getting in, we definitely need to support each other. I heard that the concubines in the Winter Pce all fight battles to the death. Some of them lose their lives after just falling asleep once. Zhang Ling Xi was very afraid, and tears nearly spilled out. Feng Yu Heng, however, had an unnoticeable sh of light pass through her eyes. Imperial concubine of Winter Pce? This Duan Mu An Guo really viewed himself as a little local emperor! He even prepared the positions of empress and imperial concubine. After Shen Yu Ning and Zhang Ling Xi learned how to perform start a fire on the ice flower, they immediately went to the front hall to look for sister Qi. As for the other girls that saw Feng Yu Heng sessfully teach the girls, they also gathered around, asking Feng Yu Heng to teach them. Feng Yu Heng was very patient, teaching the foundations of this trick. Many girls were able to learn through this. Someone praised her: Sister Xiao Ya, you really are beautiful. Someone immediately corrected her, saying: The important thing isnt beauty, its the elegance. Lord Duan Mu likes elegant girls the best. Its best if they have a bit of a cold expression like Xiao Ya. The icier the feeling that they give off, the more lord Duan Mu likes them. As I see it, when we go to the Winter Pce tomorrow, Xiao Ya will definitely be chosen as an imperial concubine of Winter Pce. However, at this time, they suddenly heard a bitterly sarcastic voice. It was a girl saying: Whats so great about it. Isnt this just a blind cat running into a dead mouse? Everyone turned around and saw three girls walking over. The one in the middle looked to be around 13-years-old, and her chin was raised, her face filled with pride. After getting a little closer, she stopped and stared at Feng Yu Heng, saying: You have a poor look to you. You want to enter the Winter Pce with such shabby looks? Dream on! The girls that were present all fell silent. Feng Yu Heng immediately understood upon looking. The opposition definitely had some sort of backing, thus she dared to act arrogant and bossy. But... Girl, if you feel that you have the backing to be arrogant, you can speak a little more arrogantly. But I must remind you, have you ever tested how sturdy your support it? Is there a chance that it is as hard as tofu? Otherwise, you could have relied on this support to get sent straight into the Winter Pce. Why bother withing through the Illusory Hall and ying around with these tricks? Just a few words from her caused the ambitions of the girls at her side to perk up. Although they did not collectively denounce her, they were clearly no longer afraid. At this time, Shen Yu Ning and Zhang Ling Xi had returned. Shen Yu Ning saw this scene and immediately said: I was wondering who it was, isnt this the Qi familys young miss? What is it? Just because you have an elder sister that became an imperial concubine in the Winter Pce, you feel that you are a step above everyone else? You havent even stopped to think how long it has been since your elder sister stopped sending money back. Or you should ask around to find out how long it has been since your sisterst saw lord Duan Mu. While scoffing at her, she said to Feng Yu Heng: Dont pay attention to her. I met this girl a few months ago at someone elses ce. At that time, she just unted the fact that she had an elder sister that had be a concubine in the Winter Pce. As she spoke, she turned her head: Qi familys young miss, did you never stop to think that in Song Zhou city, there is one family in every ten families that has sent someone into the Winter Pce? Do you still feel that your status is that intriguing? You really are short-sighted. Zhang Ling Xi also spoke up, saying: Thats right! There are too many concubines in the Winter Pce. Everyone is familiar with what goes on there. We are the neers. Although its uncertain whether or not we can get in, we need to be of one mind. If we already do not get along at a time like this, how should we handle it once we get into the Winter Pce. Tsk. Zhang Ling Xis quiet words of advice were not very effective. The Qi familys young miss raised her voice once more and said: Who wants to stand together with you? What a group of poor people. It would be odd if you could be chosen. Zhang Ling Xi was not an impulsive person, and she was a little quiet and cowardly. Shen Yu Ning was different. She was clearly an expert troublemaker, and she covered for the weak. Fu Ya was someone that she had always protected. How could she be bullied like this by someone with the surname Qi? She was fuming with anger. Reaching out, she pushed the Qi familys young miss on the shoulder. This push ended up causing trouble. The Qi familys young miss had a personality very simr to hers, and she was an expert in baring her fangs. Upon seeing Shen Yu Ning do something to her, she immediately raised her hands, and the two began fighting in the blink of an eye. As for the two girls that had apanied the Qi familys young miss over, they also joined in the fray. Even Zhang Ling Xi was implicated, ending with her getting hit. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and could no longer bear to watch. Just as she was about to think of how to stop them, they heard sister Qi raise her voice and angrily shout: Is the Illusory Hall a ce for you to fight? Have you all forgotten the rules of this ce? In truth, Illusory Hall did not have many rules. It was just that anyone that was not obedient, not honest and did not put forth the time to practice their craft would be punished. All around the backyard, there were ten water tubs that were half a persons height. Those that were punished would normally be sent to fill the ten tubs with water. If they could not fill them, they naturally would not be allowed to eat nor sleep. Feng Yu heng red at the Qi familys young miss then took a couple steps forward to say: This matter waspletely the result of the Qi familys young miss and Xiao Ya. Would sister Qi please hand down a punishment. The Qi girl turned her attention on the Qi familys young miss. Just this nce caused her to feel irritated. When she looked at Feng Yu Heng, however, a look of approval appeared. She nodded and said: Since that is the case, only the two of you will be punished. You, She pointed at the Qi familys young miss, Go and fill ten tubs with water. Remember, go to the ice well and break the ice yourself to fetch the water. After saying this, she said to Feng Yu Heng: You, fill five tubs, but you dont need to use the ice well. Go ahead. You must remember to finish before nightfall; otherwise, there will be no dinner for you to eat. The Qi familys young miss was dissatisfied, but she did not dare to defy this order. She could only stay quiet and re at Feng Yu Heng, shooting over a venomous re. A servant brought Feng Yu Heng over to the well then pointed at the well, telling her: Just fill up the water here. This is the only well in the Illusory Hall that does not freeze over. After saying this, they quickly turned around and left before she could ask any questions. Feng Yu Heng stared at the well for a while then found that bubbles would asionally appear on the surface of the water, thus she could determine that there was flowing water down there. With air flowing, it did not freeze. But even if this was the case, filling five tubs of water would still take multiple hours. That would also be for someone like her that had martial abilities. For that Qi familys young miss to fill ten tubs, even if she continued until the next morning, she would not finish. She covered her mouth and smiled. That was not something that she had considered. Either way, she had a space that would allow her to cheat. In the worst-case scenario, she would just fetch some water from inside and pour it out here. This would save her some energy. She just needed to make sure that she was not noticed. As she was thinking about this, she was about to toss the bucket in her hands down the well; however, it was at this time that she suddenly noticed a persons figure sh behind her. In the time that she reacted and looked more closely, it had disappeared. At the same time, a strong force suddenly came from behind. She lost her bnce and ended up leaning forward. Bumping against the well, both of her feet left the ground, and she fell toward the water in the well. TN: The teacher () and the young miss () have differentst names. Chapter 572 – I Am Not a Good Person I Am Not a Good Person The saying goes that one must not have the heart to harm others, but it is necessary to protect oneself against them. Based on Feng Yu Hengs cautious nature, how could she not have heard the gradually nearing footsteps, and how could she not have noticed the person dipping and dodging around behind her. That person had simply squatted down then pushed her back while grabbing her ankle. If this was the real Xiao Ya, perhaps this push would have done the trick. Unfortunately, this was Feng Yu Heng. The culprit had watched Feng Yu Heng be pushed into the well, head first with both of her feet leaving the ground; however, for some reason, this person felt more and more flustered. When this person managed to recover, they found that the person that had fallen into the well with half their body under the water, was actually themselves. On the outside, there was a hand holding her wrist. A smiling face looked down at them, causing their heart to tremble. Qi familys young miss, how is the temperature of the water? Feng Yu Heng had an evil smile on her face and an impossible-to-hide murderous intent shed through her eyes. The person in the water was the Qi familys young miss that had argued with her earlier. If she did not bring up the temperature of the water, it would have been better, but once it was mentioned, the Qi familys young miss immediately felt the bitter cold seep into her body. The lower half of her body that was in the water became numb from the cold. It was as though it had already been separated from her upper body. There was absolutely no feeling from it. Her lips and teeth shivered, and her face turned blue. In just a short span of time, a thick feeling of death surged forth. She begged Feng Yu Heng: I was wrong. I beg you to forgive me, alright? Her voice was weak and very urgent. Feng Yu Heng, however, asked her: If you had seeded in pushing me into the well, would you have done your best to get me out? Before waiting for her to reply, she added: As a person, you must not have the heart to harm others. There was no enmity between us to begin with, yet you insisted oning over. I am not a good person. How could I allow someone that wished to kill me to continue living? After she said this, she suddenly let go and straightened out her body, Qi familys young miss, may we never meet again. With a plunk, she fell into the water and fell silent. She dusted off her hands in contempt, and her gaze became cold. She just thought that the people of the North truly were cruel and fierce. After just a short argument, she turned around and tried tomit murder. Just how exactly did her heart be twisted to such a degree? At first, she did not intend to argue with a little girl; however, this did not mean that she would allow for someone to threaten her own life. In this man-eating North, lets see who will eat whom. Feng Yu Heng looked at the tub then looked at the well. Retracting the coldness from her gaze, she immediately put on a frightened and anxious look and turned around, quickly running toward the backyard. While running, she shouted; Not good! The Qi familys young miss fell into the well! She ran and shouted, and when she reached the courtyard where Illusory Hall had been training them, everyone was shocked by her shouts. The two girls that had been with the Qi familys young miss were immediately panicked and urgently asked: Which well? Feng Yu Heng said: The well that I was fetching water from. I dont know why she also went. When I turned around, she suddenly rushed forward and ended up in the well. Quickly go and take a look! Everyone quickly rushed over. The guards of Illusory Hall also rushed over. A stronger member put a hook down the well then stirred around. After catching onto something, he tied it to the rope in the well and pulled it up. Everyone looked over. If the person that had been pulled up was not the Qi familys young miss, who else could it be? The hook had been hook on the corbone, piercing straight through her. It was as though she was a pig that had been hung up. She had already lost her life. The surrounding crowd inhaled sharply, and the girls all looked away. They did not even dare to look at the corpse. Shen Yu Ning and Zhang Ling Xi stood on both sides of Feng Yu Heng andforted her: Xiao Ya, dont be scared. She should have gone to an ice well to fetch water; however, she ran over to this side. Its clear that she wanted to cause trouble for you. Who knew that the trouble would end up taking her own life. That just serves her right. These words were heard by the two girls that had been at the side of the Qi familys young miss. They wanted to argue a bit, but after giving it some thought, they shut their mouths. The two were indeed close with the Qi familys young miss, and they wanted to use the elder sister that had entered the Winter Pce as support, but now that the Qi familys young miss had died, there was no need for them to speak out for her. Very quickly, the woman with the surname Qi also rushed over. Immediately behind her were some elders of the Illusory Hall. But these people were not too surprised by the death of a girl. The woman just waved her hand and ordered the guards: Wrap her up in a mat and send her back to her family. Give them a bit of money. If the Qi family has any objections, have theme to the Illusory Hall to voice them. After just a few words, the matter was considered resolved. It was as though it was not a person that had just died, rather it was a cat or a dog. But after the guards took the corpse away, the woman looked at Feng Yu Heng with a profound gaze then faintly said: Fu Ya, very good. Feng Yu Hengs expression was calm and just bowed slightly, saying: Many thanks sister Qi for the praise. The woman with the surname Qi nodded, Since the well was tainted by a corpse, just seal it up! We can forget about the matter of filling up the tub. As for you children, the first ten to have learned how to perform the fire flower trick,e with me to the front hall. As for the others that werecking, go and look at your options. After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Shen Yu Ning and Zhang Ling Xi quickly grabbed Feng Yu Heng to follow her. Another group of children also quickly went to follow. As for the other children, they remained in ce and did not move. Feng Yu Heng heard someone behind her loudly say to the girls: Fire on the ice flower is my Illusory Halls most basic illusion. If you cannot even learn this, there is no need for you to remain here. Right now, there are two paths before you. One, you can leave on your own and go home. Two, you can choose to remain at the Illusory Hall to perform chores. You should think about it carefully. On this new years eve, some people were happy and others were worried. The girls that had passed the test and could stay were naturally happy. Even if they would be unable to learn magic in a short span of time, they would apany an illusionist as an assistant. But, in the end, their goal was not to be an illusionist. It was nothing more than an opportunity for them to get into the Winter Pce. That was why being able to stay was a good thing. As for those that helplessly returned home and those that had effectively be servants, they could only pass this new year with bitter expressions. Shen Yu Ning said to Feng Yu Heng: Xiao Ya, I heard someone say that not everyone that gets into the Winter Pce can receive lord Duan Mus favor. After all, he is old. In the past three years, I heard even more that he does not even have time for all of the concubines in his residence, much less the ones in the Winter Pce. All of these rules are just for show. Second, this also gives him some liveliness. Otherwise, I would note to take part in this. After all, needing to participate in the selections at 13 years of age, I would go at a time when there are more people. The chance of not being selected would be a bit higher. Feng Yu Heng asked her: Is your family alsocking in money? Shen Yu Ning shook her head, There isnt ack of money, but my stepmother is liking me less and less. A few days ago, I secretly heard her discuss with my father about engaging me to a nephew from her maternal family. You dont know this, but that nephew doesnt know how to do anything aside from gamble and drink. I dont want to get married to that sort of person. I would rather spend the rest of my days in the Winter Pce. Zhang Ling Xi also sighed, saying: All three of us have our own difficult experiences. If we really can get into the Winter Pce, we need to support each other. I heard that the brutality of the Winter Pce is the same as Da Shuns imperial pce. Feng Yu Heng helplessly said: How could a ce with many women be peaceful. Just as she said this, she recalled something and paused before saying: There really are people that only want to get into the Winter Pce. If they fail one year, they wille again the next year. There are some that have already gone many years in a row. She had seen someone that was clearly a few years older than her in the Illusory Hall. This thought hade to her at that time. But of course. Shen Yu Ning said, There are people here that are already 15-years-old. They are already of marriageable age. That means that they have tried for many years yet never given up. Xiao Ya, lets stay a little further away from those people. I fear that girls that have been unable to get married for many years will have twisted hearts. Feng Yu Heng helplessly let out a wry smile. They were just 15-years-old, yet they were already considered older girls by this society. This was a concept that she still could not ept at this point. Tomorrow would be the first day of the new year, and she was truly quite looking forward to that Winter Pce. Feng Yu Heng had used Fu Yas name to get into the Illusory Hall. At this time in the Fu residence, the real Fu Ya was seated at her mothers bedside as usual. The only difference was that instead of handing her mother a bowl of dark and bitter medicine, the medicine being handed over was the size of a fingernail from a girls pinky. Each time, two pills would be taken, and they should be taken twice a day. Apparently, this would be enough to treat her. Fu Ya handed the medicine to her mother and thought back to the one that had suddenly appeared in the room. That girl looked extremely simr to her, and she was like a deity that had suddenly appeared. Not only did she use a mysterious method to treat her mothers illness, but she also left behind a number of weird medicines. Even odder, after her mother had been treated and took the medicine, although it was only a single day, the symptoms had truly improved. She could even see some color return to her mothers face, and the coughing was no longer as frequent as before. It was just that Fu Ya could not understand. That girl had such great medical abilities, so why did she want to get into the Illusory Hall? People with that sort of ability should be seeking to avoid getting into the Winter Pce, right? When she became distracted, her mother immediately noticed. The madam said to Fu Ya: Mother knows that you are thinking about something, but no matter what happens, that girl is our benefactor. Xiao Ya, from this day forward, no matter what happens, you must not sell out this benefactor. You must do your best to help her. Have you remembered this? Fu Ya nodded sincerely, Mother, dont worry. Xiao Ya has remembered it. As long as mother can get better, even if Xiao Ya will spend an entire lifetime repaying that girls grace, Xiao Ya would be willing. On the first day of the new year in Song Zhou, everything possible was done to use the joy and festivity to cover up the disaster that had urred on the 29th. Everyone kept their mouths shut about that fire and acted as though it had never happened. They just wished each other a happy new year and asked around to see which familys daughter would be participating in the selections for concubine of the Winter Pce. On this day, Feng Yu Heng followed the illusionists of Illusory Hall and finally arrived at the Western end of Song Zhou then entered the Winter Pce. The one weing her was a familiar sight. Chapter 573 – You Touched Me? You Touched Me? It had to be said that Duan Mu An Guos Winter Pce looked magnificent and glorious to people that had never been to Da Shuns imperial pce, but to Feng Yu Heng, who entered and exited the imperial pce as if it was her kitchen, this was clearly a smaller version of Da Shuns imperial pce. Thinking about it, the Duan Mu familys founding member was extremely familiar with Da Shuns imperial pce. It was passed down to Duan Mu An Guos generation, such that even if he had not been the imperial pce many times, he was still able to clearly remember every detail of the imperial pce. Feng Yu Heng sneered to herself. Duan Mu An Guo, you have a bold ambition. Just the three northern provinces is not enough. Your appetite really is quiterge. The illusionist group entered the pce through the front then immediately turned left and followed a winding small path. Upon entering the pce, Feng Yu Heng saw Ban Zou dressed up like a guard while holding a spear in his hand. She held in augh and lowered her head to continue advancing; however, when she passed by Ban Zou, she forcefully stomped on his foot, seeding in hearing a grunt from Ban Zou. She had made use of the Illusory Hall to get into the Winter Pce; however, Ban Zou had used some unknown methods to enter the Winter Pce as a guard. Feng Yu Heng was even more certain of her hidden guards abilities. The illusionists were led to a ce called Li Huan Pavilion. This ce was apparently behind where the 100 family banquet would be urring. This was the most convenient ce to reach the banquet hall. The woman with the surname Qi said: Li Huan Pavilion was specially made by lord Duan Mu for our Illusory Hall. It has already been this way for over ten years. To be able toe here today is your good fortune. Another middle-aged man also said: Thats right. Our illusion performance has always been the finale for the 100 family banquet. Thats why you still have time to prepare now. If you want to take a look at the Winter Pce, it is permitted, but limit your range of movement to within 100 paces of Li Huan Pavilion. This is also considered a special treatment that lord Duan Mu has granted us. After you have changed into your performance clothes, you can move as you please. The girls heard this and began to cheer. There were even some that gave their thanks to the middle-aged man. Feng Yu Heng snorted internally, only thinking that there was no such thing as something unconditionally good. For the other side to actually give them this much freedom, there were clearly some ulterior motives. She then looked at Shen Yu Ning and Zhang Ling Xi and found that the two also had worried expressions. Shen Yu Ning saw her look over, thus she pulled her over and quietly said: They said that we can take a look at the Winter Pce, but who doesnt know what sort of ideas they have. I heard the lord Duan Mus familys sons will also frequent these sorts of banquets. For the sons, the thing that they value most is girls, and lord Duan Mu will always be magnanimous in handing them over. Even if the sons do note, the grandsons wille. Lord Duan Mu himself might evene over. Over the years, its hard to say for certain just how many girls have been sent into the Duan Mu family by the Illusory Hall. For him to be able to stay in power for so many years without falling is not without its reasons. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. The knowledge here was tooplicated! But it did give her a proper excuse to get separated from the group. She said to the Shen and Zhang girls: Since wevee, either way, there will be an ending. It would be better to wander around a bit. That way we wont stand out so much if everyone else leaves. Zhang Ling Xi faintly sighed and was the first to leave the room, Lets go. Xiao Ya is right. Either way, the ending wille. Since weve alreadye, what is the point of arguing. Just like this, the three girls also left Li Huan Pavilion then went their separate ways. Feng Yu Heng saw everyone walk further away, and the closest person to her was 30 paces away. She smiled then quickly walked down a small path. If she did not guess incorrectly, there should be a small pond if she continued down this path. At this moment, Feng Yu Heng opened up a mental map of Da Shuns imperial pce then slowly converted it to this Winter Pce. It was just that this small pond would definitely exceed the limit of 100 paces. Feng Yu Heng thought to herself that she did not know if the other girls would be like her and go outside the limit of 100 paces. If she had not guessed incorrectly, there should be a man-made pond at roughly 150 paces. This pond would be much smaller than the one in Da Shuns imperial pce, and the difference was that the one in Da Shun had flowing water. During the Winters, it would not freeze over; however, the one in the North was a very thoroughly frozen pond. For such a pond to be frozen would take more than just one day, and it caused everyone that saw it to feel cold. Feng Yu Heng took a couple more steps forward then passed by some rockery. She suddenly heard a bang bang sound enter her ears. It sounded as though someone was working on something heavy, and each strike used a great deal of force. Puzzled, she looked through some spare pine trees, and she only saw a woman in red clothes. She was holding a pickaxe and was chiseling away at the surface of the ice. Bang, bang, bang, again and again, the sound caused Feng Yu Heng to smirk. The girl looked to be very slender. Even if it was the Winter time, and everyone was wearing thick Winter coats, this girl was still noticeably in love. It was just that the pickaxe was too heavy, and it was truly too unsuited to her slender frame. Feng Yu Heng watched and felt that this was simr to a little monkey ying with a big hammer. Everytime that she swung it, she would fear that the girl would end up getting flung away or that her arm would break. She took a few more steps forward and stood at the side of the frozen pond. There was only one-third of the pond between the two. She did not know who this girl was, but to be able to appear in the Winter Pce and to dare to arrogantly chisel away at this ice, it should be some favored concubine. Looking around, she did not notice any servants apanying her. It seemed that this was the only girl that was here. She had a very serious expression on her face, and she would carefully take a look after every swing. She would then shake her head in dissatisfaction and continue her work. Feng Yu Heng simply chose a rock and sat down. Crossing her legs, she rested her cheeks in her hands. She could not really tell how old this girl was, but she felt that she looked to be 17 or 18 years of age; however, she acted as though she was 12 or 13 years of age. She would asionally wipe away some sweat, and she would look to be over 20 years of age. But she was very pretty, to the point that even Feng Yu Heng wouldpare her to thete Feng Chen Yu, and she still felt that this girl was a bit better. She became curious and could not help but ask her: Hey! What are you doing? The girl suddenly tossed the pickaxe. Having been frightened, she quickly looked around. When she finally saw Feng Yu Heng, she patted her chest and exaggeratedly said: You scared me to death! Are you a person or a ghost? Feng Yu Hengughed, Of course, I am a person. The girls voice was not very fine, but it did sound quite charming. She always felt that it was a little familiar, but she could not recall where she had heard it before. If youre a person, then its easy to deal with. The girl picked up the pickaxe and waved to Feng Yu Heng: Come here. Feng Yu Heng was uncertain but still got up and walked over. The two stood on the ice roughly five paces from the shore. The girls ice-covered eyebrows could finally be seen up close. Feng Yu Hengs mind warmed up, and she suddenly felt as though her starry-eyed infatuation could not be controlled. That irrational feeling that she had felt when she had first met Xuan Tian Ming hade once more. She raised a hand and quickly felt the girls face then sighed, saying: Your skin is really good. The girl was dazed and loosened her grip, causing the pickaxe to drop to the ice with a ng, nearly smashing her foot. She took a step back and stared at Feng Yu Heng as though she was a criminal. After a while, she finally managed to say: You touched me? Feng Yu Heng nodded: Un, I did. What then? The girl looked a little sorrowful. After standing and thinking for a while, she quietly picked up the pickaxe once more and continued to dig at the ice. Feng Yu Heng could not understand: Hey, you just called for me toe over here. I came, but you just want to watch this? The girl stopped and thought for a while before turning and leaving. Not longter, she returned with another pickaxe. This ice pond is used by Duan Mu An Guo to raise fish. The fish inside here are from Qian Zhous Four-Colored Lake. The fish is very delicious. Come, lets make use of our time. With an extra person, theres a little more hope. Well dig up a fish and have someone cook it. I can guarantee that youve never had such a delicious fish. The girl looked at her as though she was an oddity: Are you ill? Did you not hear what I just said? The fish in this pond are especially expensive. There is a limit to how many fish can be caught from the Four-Colored Lake each year. Also, they are only enjoyed by Qian Zhous imperial family. For Duan Mu An Guo to catch five or six fish each year is already quite good. How could any servant dare toe and dig them up? This is all a secret. A secret, do you understand? I already sent away all of the servants nearby. Feng Yu Heng did not understand. Is this considered secretly? The sounds of her actions could be heard from really far away. Was there any point to burying her head in the sand? This was what she thought, but she still swung the pickaxe a couple times. The two went back and forth and very quickly managed to dig up a hole. The girl looked into the hole and said: Soon. After a few more times, we will be able to strike water, and I will begin fishing. Fishing? Fuck, she really ran into a crazy one. Feng Yu Heng thought that this woman shouldnt be a crazy person, right? At this time, voices came from the direction that she hade from. It seemed to be Shen Yu Ning shouting: Xiao Ya! Xiao Ya! As though she had found amnesty, she tossed aside the pickaxe and pointed behind her, saying: Someone is calling me. I need to go. The girl nodded, Go, go, dont let theme this way. Quickly a couple steps. Feng Yu Heng really did run a couple steps until she saw Shen Yu Ning. She was still wondering what that girls identity was, but she was not given too much time to think. Shen Yu Ning said to her: We need to go and prepare. Lord Duan Mu could not bear to wait and wanted to see our performance ahead of time. Xiao Ya, why did youe so far? Quicklye back with me. The two trotted back to Li Huan Pavilion. The woman with the surname Qi was already telling the new girls about what to pay attention to during the performance. Seeing Feng Yu Heng return, she asked with a bit of dissatisfaction: Why are you sote? Feng Yu Heng quickly said in a low voice: I walked a bit further while not paying attention. Sister Qi, please do not me me. Oh? The woman raised an eyebrow, You went a bit further, then did you see anyone? Feng Yu Heng pondered a little then shook her head, No. Then stand over here. Her tone carried a bit of disappointment. This performance would have three illusionists and the ten girls acting as assistants in the back. They were colorful clothes, while Feng Yu Heng wore green. After two sticks of incense in time, everyone arrived at the back entrance of the banquet hall. It was also at this time that Feng Yu Heng finally understood what the so-called 100 family banquet truly meant. Chapter 574 – The Grand 100 Family Banquet The Grand 100 Family Banquet 100 family banquet, a banquet for 100 families, on the first day of every new year, the leader of the North would have 100 representitive families from all over the three provinces gather for a banquet. For these 100 families, they needed to be of a good northern background and upbringing. They also had to be Duan Mu An Guos supporters. Of the families, half had sent their daughters into the Winter Pce. In short, these 100 families had to be deeply grateful toward Duan Mu An Guo. Only then could they be able to participate in this banquet. Feng Yu Heng followed the people of Illusory Hall and stood outside the hall. Inside, there was an old man nearing 70 that was kneeling on the ground while slightly trembling. Facing Duan Mu An Guo, he spoke while shedding tears of gratitude: This year, it got cold early in Jiang Zhou. The majority of the crops froze to death. After great leader heard about this, he reduced the tax collected by 80 percent without another word said. He even allowed us to keep the leftover grains for our families to use. Great leaders grace of saving our Jiang Zhous citizens, we must not forget! The old man said this then kowtowed to Duan Mu An Guo. Duan Mu An Guo sat in the head position and held a cup of wine in his hand. He listened very carefully to what the old man had said then said: I am the caretaker of the North. All of the citizens are my Duan Mu An Guos citizens. If you meet with a crisis, I naturally cannot ignore it. With just a few words, Da Shuns citizens had been Duan Mu An Guos citizens. Feng Yu Heng though that Feng Jin Yuan hade to the North the previous year to relieve the disaster; however, who knew that the people of the North thought this way. After the old man finished giving his thanks, someone helped him back to his seat. Immediately following this, a middle-aged woman carrying a child went forward. The woman kneeled on the ground and loudly said: This is this humble womans son. His name is Nian En. Nian En is extremely grateful of great leaders grace. When this child was born from her mothers womb, he was frail and sickly, and his life was at risk many times. For the sake of seeking medical treatment, all of the familys savings were spent, but it was still utterly inadequate. Because there was no money left to see a doctor, the guards of Song Zhou were not even willing to let us into the city. The child was about to perish; however, we were fortunate to have run into great leader. Not only did you give us money to see a doctor, you also announced to the entire city that anyone severely ill could go to the leaders pce for financial support to seek medical aid. Also, the guards could not refuse entrance to someone that was ill. This childs life was given by the great leader. When he has grown up, he will definitely need to do his best to repay this and thank great leader for the grace of this life. It had to be said that the earlier old mans words did not cause Feng Yu Heng to feel moved, but this womans words immediately caused her to remember the ns for guaranteeing medical care for all citizens and reducing the cost of treatment for the severely ill that she had been wanting to pursue. It was just that Da Shun was toorge, and there would always be some resistance when setting it in motion. In addition to this, her efforts were indeed very scattered, and she could not focus entirely on a single matter. That is why it had been dyed to this point. However, who knew that this sort of idea would appear in the North. Although it was not well-developed, she had to admit that Duan Mu An Guo did indeed have some merits on this point. Thinking like this, she could not help but begin to think about how she would implement the modern conveniences into her Ji An prefecture; however, at this time, the sound of very powerful footsteps in the snow came from behind. It was a feminine voice that spoke, If it wasnt for your familys eldest daughter being brought into the Winter Pce, how could you have enjoyed something so good as receiving treatment without paying money. Feng Yu Hengs mind spun. In her memory, the three voices ovepped. One was from Prince Lian from Qian Zhou, one was the from the ice-breaking fisher girl from earlier, and the other was from just now. It was no wonder that she felt that the girl from earlier had a familiar voice; however, who knew that it would be like this. Everyone turned around, and just as Feng Yu Heng turned a bit, she saw arge patch of red heading straight for her. The cloak had been picked up by the wind and covered her face. Feng Yu Heng brushed it away in agitation. Although she wore a veil made of ice silk, she could still smell the faint smell of rouge from the cloak. It smelled good, but it also caused a strange sensation. At this time, the person that had juste spoke up once more saying to Duan Mu An Guo: All severely ill in the country? The conditions for this are that a daughter that is not yet of marriageable age must be sent to great leader Duan Mu. Without this, this sort of treatment without payment is something that cannot be enjoyed no matter what. Feng Yu Hengughed. So that was what was going on. The sudden disclosure of faults caused Duan Mu An Guos expression to be extremely ugly. At the same time, the officials and citizens that were in the hall were all shocked. Nobody thought that someone so bold and blind would dare to oppose their great leader on the first day of the new year. But Duan Mu An Guo merely had an ugly expression. There was not a single other reaction. He even stood up and quickly adjusted his mood then smiled while walking over to the woman in red and kneeled. At the same time, he loudly said: This official, Duan Mu An Guo, greets your Highness Prince Lian! Once these words were said, everyone immediately reacted and kneeled. It was just that some people were still unable to understand. Was this Prince Lian from Da Shun or Qian Zhou? If this person was from Da Shun, why did Duan Mu An Guo refer to himself as this official? If they were from Qian Zhou, did that mean that the rumors of the North belonging to Qian Zhou once more were true? A civilian that was a little bolder asked this question, and Duan Mu An Guo let out a loudugh, saying: The three northern provinces were originally part of Qian Zhous territory. Over the years, we have been held at a distance by Da Shun. We were neither subjects nor family. Just how many rtives were scattered and how many of our families were ruined. I know where the roots in your hearts lie. I, as the caretaker of the North, also know what is most important. In a persons life, the most difficult thing to give up is ones roots. The Norths roots lie in Qian Zhou. Even if we are separated for hundreds or thousands of years, the blood of Qian Zhou still flows inside us. Today, his Highness Prince Lian from Qian Zhou has personallye to the North to celebrate the new year with everyone. This official will also use this opportunity to announce to the world that the North will be rejoining Qian Zhou! To the civilians, these words hade too suddenly, but even if it was sudden, it still elicited cheers from the crowd. Salutes continued on and on, as people endlessly expressed their joy in returning to Qian Zhou. This scene shook everyone present, as the people in the Illusory Group also kneeled on the ground. Feng Yu Heng had no choice but to kneel, but there were two questions that were racing through her mind. Were the people of the North really that excited to belong to Qian Zhou once more? Qian Zhous Prince Lian was a woman? She could not help but secretly look up, but she only saw Prince Lian dressed in red walk past Duan Mu An Guo and walk straight toward the front. At her side were two servants holding lotus flower icenterns. They stood to the sides of a seat then weed Prince Lian to be seated. Duan Mu An Guo stood up a little awkwardly then returned to his seat. The two then received the worship of everyone in the hall. Thanks to the arrival of Prince Lian and Duan Mu An Guos announcement of the north belonging to Qian Zhou once more, the order of the performances had changed once more. Before the Illusory Halls performance, another song and dance was added to the list. Shen Yu Ning furrowed her brow and said: This is a song and dance from Qian Zhou. They really know how to lick their boots. Duan Mu An Guo used this opportunity to exaggerate: In the past 100 years, there has been too much of Qian Zhous blood that has been shed outside its borders. You all know that I have a daughter that was sent into Da Shuns imperial pce and became an imperial concubine of Da Shuns emperor. But because she had the blood of Qian Zhou flowing through her, even if she gave birth to the third prince, she was still unable to escape a tragic fate. As for the third prince, he was also killed by Da Shuns emperor. This matter was not much of a secret, and everyone sobbed upon hearing this. Duan Mu An Guo continued: Although Da Shun would distribute money for the Winter every year, the clothes that they send are not as warm as the ones sent by Qian Zhou, thus there are always people that die on the streets each year. Qian Zhou is so close to us, but, unfortunately, there are some homes that you cannot return to. This was the sorrow of the northern provinces. This incited an uproar and caused the civilians present to begin weeping. As they cried, someone finally shouted: We want to go back to Qian Zhou! We want to go home! In an instant, the shouts of the civilians grew louder and louder, and the satisfied look on Duan Mu An Guos face became more and more pronounced. Feng Yu Heng squinted while looking over and happened to see Prince Lian nce at Duan Mu An Guo, her face filled with contempt. Finally, the illusionists performance began. With illusionists leading the group of girls into the hall, the fantastic magic performance with a focus on ice began. The illusionists wonderous hands caused the spectators to cheer endlessly. Feng Yu Heng and the other girls were not particrly important members. They just needed to stand there and flick their sleeves from time to time or turn around a couple times. Like flower vases, they needed to help the illusionists create a colorful atmosphere. Of course, the main highlight was after the show had concluded. As everyone expected, Duan Mu An Guo had the girls line up in the front, remove their veils and announce their names. Just like when choosing a concubine, the ones that he had taken notice of would be given an ice flower. Those that were not selected would have their veils put back on by a servant. Every year, the Illusory Hall would always send out a group of girls after the performance. Duan Mu An Guo especially liked the girls trained by the Illusory Hall because these girls were capable in singing and dancing. They also knew a bit of magic and could bring a smile to his face. One by one, all of the girls stepped forward. There were those that were chosen and those that were eliminated. Shen Yu Ning and Zhang Ling Xi had seeded in receiving an ice flower, and Feng Yu Heng heard Zhang Ling Xi faintly sigh, revealing the bitterness in her heart. Finally, it was her turn to step forward. She had her head slightly lowered and stepped forward inrge strides then bowed: This lowly one greets great leader. Her voice did not have the same hope that was present in the voices of the other girls. It also did not have theck of confidence that was present in Zhang Ling Xis voice. It was just calm and cold. But it was this coldness that had attracted Duan Mu An Guos attention. It was just that his attention was suddenly focused on Feng Yu Hengs face. Duan Mu An Guo suddenly stood up, as he red with his eyes opened wide. He pointed at her with a look of utter disbelief: You! You actually dared toe here? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, Why can I note? The illusionist felt his heart go thunk. Fearing that something would happen, he quickly went forward and asked: This is the daughter of the Fu family in the Southwest side of Song Zhou City. Great leader, is something wrong? Fu family? Duan Mu An Guo was startled and looked closely at Feng Yu Heng. The girl before him looked exactly like the one that had set fire to his pce. For a while, it caused him to feel as though he was mistaken. He shook his head and said with a heavy voice: What Fu family. That is clearly the one that I could not find... Youre clearly the ice flower deity that I could not find! A voice suddenly spoke up. Chapter 575 – The Unconventional Prince Lian The Unconventional Prince Lian Before Duan Mu An Guo could finish speaking, he was immediately cut off by someone else. Not only were his words stuffed back down, just as he was about to go down and grab Feng Yu Heng, but he was also suddenly pushed to the side. This push was extremely strong, and Duan Mu An Guo was pushed back a few steps despite his military upbringing. In the end, he sat back down in his chair with a thunk. Feng Yu Heng felt a wave of rede once more, clearly cutting off her sight from Duan Mu An Guo. Her face became covered in dark lines. How had she be an ice flower deity? Your Highness! Duan Mu An Guo also became furious and immediately ignored Prince Lians status, loudly saying: That is someone that I chose! Prince Lian furrowed her brow and turned around to look toward Duan Mu An Guo, asking in confusion: You said that you chose her? When did you say it? Who heard it? I... Duan Mu An Guos tongue was tied, as he only got to say half of what he had wanted to say, But these girls were sent here for me to choose! They are to enter the Winter Pce! No, no, no. Prince Lian shook her head. At the same time, she dragged Feng Yu Heng back to her seat, When these northern provinces belonged to Da Shun, you could do as you pleased, and this prince did not care, but since you have announced to the world that the three provinces will belong to Qian Zhou once more, this prince will tell you that Qian Zhou will not put up with your nonsense. Youve set up your own imperial pce and begun taking in imperial concubines and talented people. Is it your intention to tell Qian Zhou that you will announce yourself as an emperor? Duan Mu An Guo, you referred to yourself as this official, yet youre trying to steal someone from this prince. Where exactly do you find the courage. Feng Yu Hengs hand was held by Prince Lian, and she felt that this womans hands were truly too soft. It was as though there were no bones and were made of fluff. Holding it felt veryfortable, and she could not help but hold it tighter. Prince Lian noticed this and turned around to wink at her. The earlier domineering look from when she was scolding Duan Mu An Guo immediately disappeared. Feng Yu Heng thought that this woman was truly too much to her tastes. Whether it was the things that she said or did, they all left her with a familiar feeling. It seemed that it was another copy of herself. If she was not part of the imperial family of Qian Zhou... Unfortunately, she was a member of Qian Zhous imperial family. This meant that she would be an enemy in this life. For the simple reason of Zi Ruis missing finger, she had no intention of forgiving anyone with the surname Feng. Thinking like this, she subconsciously tried to pull her hand back, and Prince Lian looked back in confusion. She then suddenly realized what had happened: Duan Mu An Guo, you can get up. Continue with the festivities. Do not scare our Xiao.... what was your name again? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, Xiao Ya. Right, Xiao Ya. Come,e,e, sing and dance. Dont scare our Xiao Ya. As for you, Duan Mu An Guo, if you heard what this prince said earlier, let these children go back. At ater date, change the name of this Winter Pce. This prince does not care what happens to the girls in this pce; however, they can no longer be considered imperial concubines. I figure they should just be considered concubines for your amusement. But if you have no intentions of listening. Her gaze became bone-piercingly cold, and her tone changed, immediately returning to her earlier attitude, as she said: If you have no intentions of listening, you can continue, but you must think carefully about these three provinces. Qian Zhou does not want them, and you have already revolted against Da Shun. From this day forward, the citizens of these three provinces will need to be protected by you alone. After she said this, she sat down, while Feng Yu Heng stood behind her. The two maids that had been holding the lotus flower icenterns looked toward Duan Mu An Guo as though to force him into a decision. Duan Mu An Guos old face had been left in tatters by Prince Lian. He had been extremely conceited in the northern provinces. Even when Da Shuns officials came to visit, they needed to act ording to his whims; however, the tiny Qian Zhou left him trembling with fear. Prince Lian was just the cousin of Qian Zhous ruler, yet she still dare to speak to him like this. However, no matter how angry he felt, he could only hold it in. He had just spoken to everyone present about how good Qian Zhou was, causing them to all stand behind Qian Zhou. He had talked about their roots and ancestors and returning to Qian Zhous embrace. If he caused a fuss over this, he would be pping himself in the face. Duan Mu An Guo was able to adjust, frankly waving his hand: You can all leave! He then walked back to his seat and sat down, saying to Prince Lian: It was this official that was not thorough in my thinking. Your Highness, please give this official a few days to resolve this matter. After saying this, he thought for a while then added: In truth, this official only setup this Winter Pce and filled it with these imperial concubines for the Emperor of Da Shun to see. Your Highness must know that this official has never been happy with Da Shuns imperial family. Prince Lian nodded but did not even look at him. She just said in confusion: Why have the performances not begun yet? Duan Mu An Guoughed, waving his hand once more, and a group of singers and dancers immediately came out. It was just that he turned his attention back to Feng Yu Heng and raised his voice to ask: That girl, what did you just say your name was? What family do you belong to? Feng Yu Heng replied: This humble girls family lives in the Fu residence in the Southwest side of Song Zhou City. This humble girls name is Fu Ya. Fu Ya, un. Duan Mu An Guo nodded and ordered an attendant at his side: Bring 100 taels to the Fu family. Just tell the family that their daughter was well-liked by her Highness Prince Lian. At the same time, send someone to Xian Zi Pavilion and bring the most recent painting of the Fu familys daughter from the past three years here. In the three northern provinces, once a girl turned ten-years-old, a painter from Xian Zi Pavilion would go to each province to paint their likeness then store it in Xian Zi Pavilions storage. This was to allow Duan Mu An Guo to go and take a look whenever he wished. The real Fu Ya had only turned 13-years-old with the new year. She was a full year younger than Feng Yu Heng. Even if she had not joined the Illusory Hall, she still would have needed to participate in the imperial concubine of Winter Pce selection this year. Up until this year, Xian Zi Pavilion had collected three paintings for Fu Yas appearance. Clearly, Duan Mu An Guo wanted to use this to expose Feng Yu Hengs true identity. Although he was notpletely certain that she was the girl that had set fire to the pce on that day, his eyesight had not yet deteriorated to such a degree. He was able to see 70 or 80 percent simrity, thus he could feel certain. Feng Yu Heng heard him say this and did not reveal any special reaction. She just bowed and gave her thanks then continued to watch the performance. Her gaze did not wander in the slightest. But in reality, there were countless question marks that had appeared in her mind. The biggest was why did Prince Lian save her? Since there was no such thing as unconditional love in the world, this meant that she was clearly trying to gain her favor. But why? Feng Yu Heng waspletely unable to understand. Prince Lian, the madwoman, actually came up with another wicked idea, as she said to Duan Mu An Guo: I heard that great leaders pce has a frozen pond. Under the frigid ice, there are some nice fish being hidden. Duan Mu An Guo did not hide it, nodding and saying: Thanks to the ruler of Qian Zhous favor, a few fishes from the Four-Colored Lake will be left for this official. This official will then bring them back to raise them. Those fish are too valuable, and this official was only willing to eat two this past year. The remainder have been left for this new years celebration to be provided to any noble guests that came. This year, your Highness personally came to Song Zhou, thus this official will arrange for someone to break the ice to bring one up tomorrow for your Highness to enjoy. Hah! Prince Lian waved her hand, Lord Duan Mu, its clear that you do not want this prince to try it. Otherwise, why would you wait until this prince personally mentioned it? And to wait until tomorrow? It should be brought up today! But today is the first day of the new year, thus this prince will not argue with you. This prince has already personally broken the ice of the frozen pond and fetched two fishes. I have already ordered the chef to cook them. Thinking about it, they should be about ready by now. As soon as she said this, a servant outside brought tworge tes into the hall. The people were able to smell the fragrance of the fish from far away. The fish that had been fetched after breaking the ice had a unique fragrance. The vor of the fish was even better and was extremely delicious. Duan Mu An Guo watched the servants bring the two tes over to the table in front of him and Prince Lian before bowing and leaving the hall. The fishes had been cooked as a whole. It did not look to have been touched in the slightest. These were the rarest type that he had worked so hard to bring back from the Four-Colored Lake. Duan Mu An Guo looked at the fish then looked at the one before Prince Lian. The look on his face was one that was even more hurt than if his wife had died. Feng Yu Heng forcefully held in augh, nearly resulting in internal injury. She was thinking back to when she had burned down his pce, and Duan Mu An Guo only looked to be angry; however, there was no sign of any heartache. Now, it seemed that this old man was truly heartbroken! It was as though it was not a fish that had been cooked. Instead, it was manyrge handfuls of banknotes. This woman, Prince Lian, did not care for these things. Picking up her chopsticks, she poked at the body of the fish then ced arge piece in her mouth. After chewing a bit, she nodded and said: Pretty good. She then looked at Duan Mu An Guo and could not help but say: Great leader, why do you not eat? Could it be that you dont like eating it? If you dont like it, dont just leave it there to waste. Bring it over for my maidservants to eat. Duan Mu An Guos nose nearly became crooked with anger. Picking up his chopsticks, he fiercely stabbed at the fish! The people below watched the performance, while the people above ate fish. Her Highness Prince Lian ate happily, and Feng Yu Heng quietly asked one of the maids holding antern: A prince in Qian Zhou can be a woman? The maid looked at her as though she was a weirdo then coldly snorted, saying: Whats it to you. She then stopped talking. Feng Yu Heng had been rebuffed, but she did not get angry. She just turned around and asked the other maid: A girl is also able to be a prince? That maid was even more direct in her response: Youre insane, right? Youre the one thats insane? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes and wanted to say that the people of Qian Zhou really went at their own pace. She had received so much favor in Da Shun, yet the Emperor never spoke of conferring her the title of Prince. But that shoddy little ce called Qian Zhou, there were female princes. It really was odd. Just as she was thinking to herself, she saw someonee forward. Giving a shallow bow, they brought their cup forward, This lowlymoner is Duan Mu Cong and would like to toast your Highness Prince Lian. The woman furrowed her brow, Lowlymoner? A lowlymoner wants to drink with this prince? Duan Mu Cong had an embarrassed look on his face and quickly changed his tone: This lowlymoner is toasting your Highness Prince Lian on behalf of my father, Duan Mu An Guo. Father is getting older, and his health is deteriorating. It is not good for him to drink too much wine. Oh. The woman finally stopped eating fish but said: Thats also the case. I figure all of your fathers energy has gone to doting on those girls. How could he still have the energy to drink. Forget it, this prince will give you some face and drink. After saying this, she picked up her cup and did not exchange any pleasantries before downing the cup. Duan Mu Cong was even more embarrassed. He had finally managed to bite the bullet and down the wine and was about to return to his seat; however, he heard the woman mutter: Huh? Why do your eyebrows so light? Are they naturally like that or were they made to look like that after the fact? As she said this, she pped her forehead, Oh right, they were burned by the fire the day before yesterday, right? Chapter 576 – Human Flesh Dumplings Human Flesh Dumplings On the 29th of the twelfth month, the fire at Duan Mu An Guos birthday banquet had be a memory that would be hard to forget in this life. For the members of the Duan Mu family especially, that was a disaster, a humiliation and that had caused feelings of horror and danger to burrow themselves into their hearts. Prince Lian had turned the topic of discussion to thatrge fire, and Duan Mu Congs expression immediately changed. The fingers that held the cup of wine suddenly held it tighter, and his arm slightly trembled. Even his eyes revealed a fiery look, as he said through gritted teeth: The Duan Mu family will definitely get revenge for that! Prince Lian went pft and immediately beganughing, Get revenge? She wagged her finger, I fear that is impossible! This prince heard that this fire was started by Da Shuns imperial daughter Ji An. Shes just a girl in her early teens, yet nobody in your entire manor was able to catch her. Instead, she was able to take care of half of your manpower. With just this bit of ability, you want to get revenge? While discussing this matter, the disclosure of weakness was what they feared most. Chatting idly was perfectly fine, but once a weakness was exposed, they would not like to hear this. Yet Prince Lian did not take themon route. Instead, she specifically prodded at the Duan Mu familys sore spot. Time and time again, how could this be permitted! Duan Mu Cong was on the verge of a mental disorder from being angered by her. He was still able to maintain his consciousness; however, he had lost the majority of his ability to reason. The Prince Lian that he did not dare offend was now someone that he was prepared to go to war with. Expose weakness? He could also do it, Hmph! Back then, Qian Zhou sent out its Divine Archery team to Da Shun to kidnap that imperial daughters younger brother, hoping to use that to threaten the imperial daughter. What was the result? Werent the lives of all those guards and divine archers lost, and all that there was to show for it just the single finger from that childs hand? We have both suffered the same, so neither can be ridiculed. Prince Lian covered her mouth andughed. After a while, she said: They were already a group of idiots; however, they still wanted to go against Da Shun, which has a foundation built over many centuries. If they dont suffer a few losses, how can they learn their lesson. Moreover, there is someone responsible for every grievance and a debtor for every debt. They didnt have the ability to fight against the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An, but they will take action against a child. They really arecking in maturity. Your Highness Prince Lian really is carefree. Duan Mu An Guo heard this conversation and interjected, Could it be that your Highness has forgotten how imperial daughter Ji An treated Qian Zhous princess Ru Jia? Prince Lian raised an eyebrow and looked at him, saying in a very confused tone: Ru Jia is imperial cousins own niece but not this princes. What should this prince care! Despite Ru Jias personality, Kang Yi was still willing to bring her to Da Shun. This made it clear that she was sending her daughter there to die. If her own mother wanted her to die, why should I care. Duan Mu An Guo looked at Prince Lian for a while then stopped speaking. Duan Mu Cong, however, added: As I see it, Qian Zhou only taking one finger from imperial daughter Ji Ans brother is too little for her. That little one should have been killed then turned into stuffing for dumplings. Prince Lian grimaced, saying with a disgusted and shocked tone: It turned out that great leaders son like to eat human flesh dumplings? Thats really quite good. The people that died at the great leaders manor on the day before yesterday can be cut up for you to eat. Theyve even been roasted, so the taste should be even better. Having a profound experience of what it was like to hear fierce multyered words, Duan Mu Cong returned to his own seat, defeated. In secret, he made up his mind that he would not say another word to Prince Lian. At quarter past noon, the person that had been sent to deliver money to the Fu family then fetch a painting from Xian Zi Pavilion had returned. Kneeling before Duan Mu An Guo, he reported: This subordinate went to the Fu family and found that they do indeed have a daughter named Fu Ya. A few days ago, she was selected to enter the Illusory Hall. As he spoke, he raised the three paintings above his head, These are the paintings that were stored in Xian Zi Pavilion. Would my lord please take a look. Duan Mu An Guo nodded, gesturing for a servant to bring the paintings over. Feng Yu Heng looked over, intending for herself to be exposed. She wanted for Duan Mu An Guo to see clearly. The three paintings were held separately by three servants in front of Duan Mu An Guo. The girl in the paintings had calm and natural expressions. She did not smile, she was not sad, and it was as though everything was unrted to her. She was indeed beautiful; however, it was not that delicate and charming type of beauty. Instead, she was like a flower of ice, as a chilliness emanated from her essence. He then looked to look at Feng Yu Heng, standing behind Prince Lian and saw that they had the same face. It was just that it looked a little more clever and a little angrier than in the painting. But this was the difference between a live person and a painting. This was not umon. Duan Mu An Guo furrowed his brow. Although this girl looked to be Fu Ya based on the painting, why did he feel that she looked like the one that had started the fire that day? He asked the attendant that had returned: These paintings were stored in Xian Zi Pavilion? The attendant nodded: Thats right. These are paintings of the Fu familys daughter taken from Xian Zi Pavilion. This subordinate personally saw the painters bring this out. They even have the dates marked down. Duan Mu An Guo nced at the date then did not continue to ask. He could see that these paintings were indeed real. If they were painted recently, the paint could not possibly be like this. Could it be that he was overthinking it? With these doubts in mind, the 100 family banquet continued until quarter to 3PM. When Duan Mu An Guo finally announced the conclusion of the banquet, Feng Yu Heng poked at Prince Lian, who had fallen asleep on the table, and said with a frown: Hey, wake up. The two maids that held the icenterns looked at her for a while but did not say anything. One of them just moved thentern that they held closer to Prince Lian. The cold aura emanating from thenternbined with its fragrance immediately caused Prince Lian to wake up. The woman took a couple deep breaths thenfortably stretched herself. She then stood up and dragged Feng Yu Heng away from the scene without paying any heed to Duan Mu An Guo. Ever since Duan Mu An Guo had expressed the desire to submit and pledge allegiance to Qian Zhou, Qian Zhou had set up a posthouse in Song Zhou. When Prince Lian came on this trip, she stayed in Qian Zhous posthouse. Feng Yu Heng followed Prince Lian back to the posthouse. Right before leaving the Winter Pce, she did not get a chance to see Ban Zou. She did not know if it was because of the changing of the guard or if he had found a new job. Feng Yu Heng thought that he should have seen everything that had happened in the Winter Pce, thus he should be hidden somewhere nearby at this moment, right? Just like before, he would be her shadow? This cloak has been touched by Duan Mu An Guo. Take it and have it burned. After Prince Lian entered the posthouse, she removed the cloak and threw it to a servant, That old thing Duan Mu An Guo has a weird smell, and its really disgusting. Feng Yu Heng believed that these words were correct. A room in the posthouse was left to her. Prince Lian did not mention what she wanted for her to do, and it seemed that she was treated slightly differently from the other servants. Feng Yu Heng returned to her room and went to lie down in bed, closing her eyes to get some rest. She had been training fervently in the IllusoryHall the previous day and practically had no chance to sleep. In addition to this, there had been no shortage of fuss over the past few days. Now, she really was sleepy. Unfortunately, not long after she closed her eyes and before she could fall asleep, she heard a quiet sounde from the door. Immediately following this, someone sneakily entered the room. Although the footsteps were as gentle as possible, they were still extremely loud to Feng Yu Heng. Quietly sighing, she helplessly said: I really cant even get some proper sleep! After saying this, she suddenly sat up. The person that had snuck in was nearly frightened to death. After letting out a shriek, they patted their chest and repeatedly said: You scared me to death. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, Your Highness Prince Lian, is something the matter? Hah, youre really no fun. The person that hade was Prince Lian. This person seemed to favor red clothes. Although she had clearly changed her clothes, she still wore a dazzling-red color. Combined with her paleplexion, it looked very odd. Would it kill you to just pretend? While saying this, she took a sip of date tea then handed it over to Feng Yu Heng: Have a taste. It tastes very good, it replenishes blood and helps nourish your skin. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I am still young and dont need this kind of thing. She had a good feeling about Prince Lian, and it was not just a bit, but she needed to control this feeling to prevent it from bing too prominent. Since this person was from Qian Zhou and was a member of Qian Zhous imperial family, due to the enmity that she held toward Qian Zhous imperial family, she had no intention of forgiving anyone with the surname Feng. This included anyckeys that those people raised. Feng Yu Heng retreated a bit, not wanting to get too close to Prince Lian. Although they were both women, the softness emanating from the other person left her feeling a little ufortable. Prince Lian did not appear unhappy. She just said to her: I had someone prepare some food for you. You spent the day standing around in the Winter Pce. You must be tired and hungry. Duan Mu An Guo, that old thing, only knows how to do these worthless things. For such performances to continue so long, it could bore someone to death. Feng Yu Heng did not ept her kind intentions, Im not hungry. Im very full. Hm? Prince Lian was puzzled, When did you eat? When you were sleeping during the 100 family banquet, I finished your fish. Feng Yu Heng spoke truthfully. That fish was truly delicious. Even to this moment, the aftertaste continued to linger. Prince Lian opened her mouth wide and looked at Feng Yu Heng with a worshipping look: Well damn, you really are good! You actually dared to eat your masters fish in front of so many people. But, hah! Tell me, what sort of expression did that old thing, Duan Mu An Guo, have when you ate that fish? Feng Yu Heng thought back carefully to the expression that Duan Mu An Guo had. After a while, however, she shook her head: I cant remember. I was only focused on eating and did not even look at him. Prince Lian was a little disappointed, Hah, you definitely missed out on the most spectacr expression of this year. I will tell you that Duan Mu An Guo pays far more attention to these fish than any living person. Did you not see his face when the two fish were brought up? Really, you should have taken a couple more looks back then. Or you should have woken me up. To see that old thing be humiliated is truly something worthy of celebrating. Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, What exactly is the enmity between you and Duan Mu An Guo? Also, why did you take me in? Are you not worried that Im a bad person? Prince Lian waved her hand, Ive seen plenty of bad people in this world. I saw that you did not look like one, thus you definitely are not. As for the enmity between me and Duan Mu An Guo, hmph! As she spoke, her expression became cold. It happened in the blink of an eye, as the cheery and smiling face immediately became covered in a thousand-year permafrost. It was as though the person had be a ghoul or a demon. It was just like the transformation that urred in the scariest of monster stories that had been passed down over 5000 years of Chinese history. It was truly a chilling sight for anyone to behold. Even if it was Feng Yu Heng, she still trembled in ce and tried to ask: What happened to you? Chapter 577 – Don’t Leave, Accompany Me Dont Leave, Apany Me This question seemed to have pulled Prince Lians soul back. She reached up and felt her face, regaining her earlier smiling and cheerful face: Its nothing. It was at this time that this unparalleled beauty seemed even more moving. In truth, Feng Yu Heng understood herself very well. She understood that she never had any defense against beautiful people, regardless of whether they were men or women. Of course, if they did stuff to the same degree as Feng Chen Yu, they would be the exceptions. That was why Prince Lians current expression, one where she was clearly troubled yet insisted on saying that nothing was wrong, caused her little heart to tremble. Practically without thinking, she said: If there is something, just say it. If it can be settled, just think about it. If it cant be settled, we can think about how to settle it. The beauty with looks that could eclipse the heavens suddenly pped her thigh, Thats what Ive been waiting to hear! She then moved closer, Ya Ya, ever since a few years ago, I have been wondering. You dont know this, but Duan Mu An Guos Winter Pce is truly a treasure trove. Rumor has it that their Duan Mu familys wealth from over the generations has been ced inside the Winter Pce. It has been said to rival the wealth of an entire nation. I have always been wanting to find a chance to steal a portion if I had a chance. Unfortunately, I never found a partner. Are you interested? Lets go and profit illegally tonight. What do you say? Feng Yu Heng looked at her in a daze, seemingly as if she had lost her mind. After a long time had passed, Prince Lian reached out and waved her hand before her eyes. Only then did she suddenly leap up from the bed. Without any shoes on, she just kneeled and said in reverence and awe: Your Highness, please forgive my sins. This servant was suddenly possessed, and my mind muddled. I dont even know what I said. If I said anything that offended your Highness, would your Highness please be lenient toward this servant! Uh... Prince Lian subconsciously let out a sound and stared at Feng Yu Heng, unable to react for a long time. The two quietly looked at each other for a long time. Although neither spoke, it was clear that the messageing from her gaze was: Are you insane? Youre the crazy one. Youve been possessed, right? Yup, Ive been possessed. Finally, Prince Lian epted defeat and left the bed with a bitter expression, moving to squat in front of Feng Yu Heng. This squat was pretty frank, as Feng Yu Heng was immediately given the impression that Prince Lian was using the bathroom. Ya Ya, you dont know this, but that Duan Mu An Guo is a bad person who bullies men and is a tyrant toward women. There is a long mountain range near my hometown, and my ancestors have said that there is a treasure buried under this mountain range; however, a small portion of this range is on Duan Mu An Guos territory. My cousin that was in charge said that we must get it back, but Duan Mu An Guo promised on the surface, while he actually had a grand ambition. Not only did he not return that small portion to us, he even tried to steal therger part. Ya Ya, Duan Mu An Guo is a bad person. He wants to take over our home. Lianer will no longer have a home soon. Lianer is so pitiful, wu. As she spoke, she began to lean against Feng Yu Hengs shoulder and cry. A beauty crying herself hoarse from suffering, what sort of feeling was that? Feng Yu Heng was thinking about the list of rulers that had favored beauties over their countries. They most likely would not be able to handle these tender feelings either, right. Just like her, as she unconsciously ced a hand on Prince Lians back and gently patted her, saying: Dont be scared. Dont be scared. Fuck, what nonsense about dont be scared? Feng Yu Heng really hated that she could not p herself. After having experienced Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua, who were both extremely high-quality men, she had gained some resistance against men, but who could have known that she would eventually fall into a womans hands? Prince Lian cried even harder with beingforted. As she cried and cried, she actually climbed onto the bed! Feng Yu Heng felt that something was not quite right. After some careful thought... The bed you climbed onto is mine! Prince Lian used a corner of the nket to wipe her tears, Youre a neer and must be pretty lonely. I figure I should stay with you for a night. Come on up. Well sleep together! Feng Yu Heng wanted to facepalm, Im not ustomed to sleeping with people. These words were a little false, thus she changed the way she said it, I am not ustomed to sleeping with women. Its fine if you think of me as a man too. Prince Lian spoke very seriously, Come! This matter is not up for discussion. Feng Yu Heng retreated a step, simply pulling a chair over to the bedside. She then asked Prince Lian with a serious expression: What you said earlier, Duan Mu An Guos goal is Qian Zhou? What else did you think it could be? Prince Lian grimaced, Could it be that he is really submitting himself to Qian Zhou then waiting for Qian Zhou to give him these three provinces? These provinces were originally his. Da Shuns emperor did not care about it much all of these years. Why would he do something so redundant?* Feng Yu Heng felt ashamed, As an exceptionally beautiful and grand woman, can you not be a little more polite in the way that you say things? Hah, theres nobody else in the room! Prince Lian said with a look of disdain, Also, even if there was someone, who would dare to object? This great one would exterminate their entire family. Feng Yu Heng did not want to continue speaking with her, but Prince Lian had be spirited: Ill tell you. That Duan Mu An Guo is submitting to Qian Zhou in order to provoke a conflict between Da Shun and Qian Zhou. When the conflict is in full swing, he will only need to use a bit of energy to take control of the entirety of Qian Zhou. Whats that? You want to ask why he wont take over all of Da Shun? Are you stupid? Da Shun is so, sorge. It can take on a great many Qian Zhous. He, Duan Mu An Guo, no matter how great his appetite, would still die of bloating if he forcefully swallowed Da Shun! Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes. Who asked you. Youre the idiot. Who knew that Prince Lian, however, would suddenly have a change of tone, exposing a look of great sorrow. She said: Originally, Qian Zhou was not a ce that he could take either, but he has apparently been thinking of a way to find the location of our familys treasure trove in his territory. It seems that he has almost figured it out. Once he has found that treasure trove, taking over Qian Zhou would be just around the corner. Hah, Ya Ya, Lianer wont have a home anymore. Feng Yu Heng saw the womans eyes quickly turn red, scaring her into quickly getting up and pushing her down onto the bed, Arent you sleepy. Quickly sleep. Sleep until its evening. If youre hungry, just get up to eat. If youre not hungry, just wake up tomorrow morning. After saying this, she wanted to leave; however, her wrist was caught by Prince Lian: Dont leave. Stay with me. Lianer is afraid of the dark. The corners of her lips twitched: Its still not dark out. Oh. After thinking a bit, Then Lianer wants to hear a story. If there isnt a story, I cant fall asleep. Hear a story? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Alright, that is something that I can do. From the beginning of history to Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio, I can tell you a plethora of ghost stories. What genre do you want to hear? As expected, Prince Lians face turned pale as she trembled, saying: This prince suddenly feels rather sleepy. Girl, you are permitted to leave! Feng Yu Heng hummed a little tune and left the room; however, after she closed the door, she curled her lips into a sneer. Duan Mu An Guo, you want Qian Zhou? However, you dont know that this grandaunty also wants Qian Zhou. Lets take a look and see who will be able to take it in the end. If I win, none of Qian Zhous imperial family, the Feng family, will be spared. Your Duan Mu family will also need to disappearpletely from my world. Also, Prince Lian, why exactly are you telling me all of this? However, there were some things that she just could not understand for the time being. She asked the servants which room Prince Lian had been staying in and very unreservedly went inside to sleep. Although the two servants charged with holding thenterns were a little unhappy, there was nothing that they could do. This time, she was finally able to sleep from the afternoon until the middle of the night. When she woke up, she could faintly feel that there was someone sitting at the side of the bed. Feng Yu Heng reached out and grabbed the persons sleeve, shaking it a couple times and saying: Ban Zou, when did you get here? Why did you not wake me up? The person whose sleeve had been caught unhappily tugged his sleeve free and said with dissatisfaction: Youre still asking me when I got back. Ive never seen you like this, able to sleep so soundly in Qian Zhous territory. Are you not afraid that an assassin wille in during the middle of the night to cut your head off? Feng Yu Heng tugged Ban Zous arm and sat up. Rubbing her eyes, she helplessly said: If I cant even get a proper nights sleep, what is the purpose of keeping you around? Youre clearly hiding in a corner and protecting me. I can definitely sleep soundly without a care! How did you know that I was hiding in a corner? This time, the conversation had be sidetracked, Werent you in a deep sleep? You were even drooling. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, Impossible! How could I be drooling. She then rolled her eyes and told Ban Zou, A womans sixth sense, do you understand it? I could feel you, thus I could guarantee that you were there. Ban Zou felt that there was nomunicating with this woman, thus he simply bowed, Im just reminding you to be vignt at all times. That Prince Lian from Qian Zhou is doing everything possible to try and please you for no reason. Someone who is exceedingly kind for no reason is hiding ulterior motives. Dont be muddled because of her beautiful appearance. You must stay firm. Do you understand? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Dont worry. I definitely will not be muddled by beauty. Ban Zou had a look of extreme disbelief and asked her: What sort of ns do you have now? Leave the city? Or will you stay here? She told Ban Zou: Ill be staying. Lets wait and see. At the same time, we can wait for Xuan Tian Ming. When he arrives, I will leave. Or I could stay here and help him open the gates to the city. Ban Zou left with a are you stupid look, disappearing in a sh. Feng Yu Heng scratched her head then continued to sleep. She decided to remain in Song Zhou. With this decision, she remained for another ten days. During these ten days, the story of during the magic performance, great leader took an interest in a girl named Fu Ya, and she was stolen away by Qian Zhous Prince Lian had managed to be a story that made its way around Song Zhou City. During the new years celebration, the Fu familys doors were closed tight. They announced to the outside that madam Fus illness was too severe, and they would not be receiving any visitors to keep it from getting too noisy. But inside the residence, master Fu, Fu Heng, and madam Fu, Jiang shi, and the real Fu Ya were warning each other: The person that substituted for our daughter is our benefactor. No matter what, we need to keep this matter under wraps. However, on the eleventh day of the first month, one of the medicinal herbs needed for Jiang shis medicine ran out. There was nothing Fu Ya could do. She could only put on a bamboo hat and use a cor to hide her face before carefully going out. She was worried that she would be recognized if she went to the usual medicine shop, thus she had no choice but to traverse half of Song Zhou City to visit a different medicine shop. However, who knew that even with her being extremely careful, the winds would be extremely strong and managed to push her bamboo hat out of position. Although she managed to react quickly and bring the bamboo hat back into position, who knew that this scene would be seen by two girls on the street. One of them let out a quiet eh sound and stopped in ce. With a look of confusion, she said to herpanion: That girl just now, why did she look so familiar? *TN: The direct trantion of this saying would be why would he bother taking his pants off to fart? Chapter 578 – Comrades Must be Loyal Comrades Must be Loyal Normally speaking, buying medicine was not something that should be done by Fu Ya. With the situation at its apex, she should have done her best to avoid going out where she could be seen. However, by sheer coincidence, master Fu stepped on some ice and lost his bnce, twisting his ankle. Not only did Fu Ya need to go out to fetch medicine for Jiang shi, she also needed to get medicine for her fathers twisted ankle. That is the reason that she had no choice but to go out. She did her best to take preventative measures; however, she was still unlucky. Normally speaking, this small blunder would not have caused anyone to have be suspicious, but most unfortunately, the two girls were none other than the two girls that had been at the side of the Qi familys daughter. The two had been kicked out of the Illusory Hall because they had failed to reach their standards. They were already feeling unreconciled, and they had a deep impression of the girl named Fu Ya because of the death of the Qi familys daughter. It was to the point that just a passing nce on the street allowed one of the girls to take notice of her, even though she had rapidly put the bamboo hat back in ce. Once the girl asked this, the girl at her side immediately stopped and stared wide-eyed, asking back: You also saw it? Is it really her? The two could not help but be extremely shocked. At the same time, they looked all around, and one of them said: It does not seem like her Highness Prince Lian hase out, but since she has gone with Prince Lian, why has shee out on her own? With these doubts given voice, the two followed behind her. They followed her to a medicine shop then followed her back to her residence from the medicine shop. Only after Fu Ya entered the Fu family residence did the two realize that something was not quite right. However, Fu Ya did not know about any of this. The misfortune unraveled that night. Before the disaster arrived, Fu Ya was speaking to Jiang shi about why there would be a girl that looked so simr to her. The mother and daughter were still analyzing what sort of person that girl was. At this time, the main gate of the Fu residence was kicked open, and countless people entered carrying torches, swords and spears. This time, Duan Mu An Guo had personally made the trip. When the guards had brought Fu Ya to him, Duan Mu An Guo was given a start then immediately understood the situation at hand. Waving his hand, he gave the order: Go to the posthouse! Search for Da Shuns imperial daughter Ji An! The words imperial daughter Ji An gave the people of the Fu family a scare. They never could have expected that the girl that looked like Fu Ya to be of such a noble background, but at the same time, they also understood that this crisis where the family would be broken up would be inevitable. However, when Jiang shi asked Duan Mu An Guo about how the Fu family would be taken care of, Duan Mu An Guo told her: Sent into the Winter Pce and secretly imprisoned. In Qian Zhous posthouse, Feng Yu Heng was seated beside Prince Lians bed, her head drooping from sleepiness. Prince Lian sat cross-legged on the bed and began to chat full of vigor: I thought about it yesterday. Although ghost stories are scary, theyre better than not hearing anything. Thats why, Ya Ya, tell me a few ghost stories today! Feng Yu Heng red at her then coldly said: Your hair is scattered, your lips are red, you have dark bags under your eyes, and your stare is nk. You yourself look like a ghost. Who are you really wanting to listen to? Prince Lian raised a hand and felt her own face, smiling slightly awkwardly, Isnt this the result of not getting enough sleep yesterday! I have been fighting with myself this entire time. I have been analyzing whether or not I could handle a ghost story. Hah, how about you use me to make up a ghost story. Should I be a long-lived ghost or a headless ghost or would a ghost that is neither man nor woman be good? If those are still no good, how about something being changed by a fox spirit? How about you make one about a beautiful ghost based on my beauty. Bang! As the two spoke, the door was suddenly knocked open by someone from the outside. A figure in ck clothes entered and grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand, Come with me. She recognized that this person was Ban Zou, thus she was not too flustered, but Prince Lian was different! She did not know Ban Zou! When he came in, she leaped up in bed. There was not much fear in her expression, as she just pointed at Ban Zou and said in a daze: Like you, for example, you should be considered an assassin, right? Ban Zou rolled his eyes at the woman and did not speak to her. He just said to Feng Yu Heng: Duan Mu An Guo went to the Fu residence. Your identity has been exposed. People under hismand are alreadying in this direction. If we dont leave now, it will be toote. As he spoke, the two maids that held the icenterns ran in with two guards following behind them. One of them said: Your Highness, its not good. Soldiers from the North have begun heading toward the posthouse. There are arge number of people. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow. The first thing that she asked was: What is the situation at the Fu residence? Ban Zou shook his head, The situation is not too good. Although Duan Mu An Guo did not give the order to kill them, that family of three has been detained. I dont know what the purpose is for now. Her heart sank. Back when she had made this decision, she had been feeling anxious. In addition to her being in the North, she was on her own and wascking in power. She did not have the power to properly take care of the Fu family. As a result, she had already expected long ago that the family would be put under house arrest by Duan Mu An Guo. For there to be a person that looked like her without the need for transformation ability, as long as Duan Mu An Guo did not kill her, she would have a good use for her. Feng Yu Heng stood up and asked Ban Zou: Is there any way out of the city? Ban Zou shook his head, Is forcing our way out an option? Since Duan Mu An Guo has already moved, its impossible that he would leave a crack for us to escape through. A few days ago, I told you to leave, but you did not want to. Are you regretting it now? Ban Zou angrily gritted his teeth. Prince Lian stood on the bed, looking at the two in a daze. After looking for a while, she asked in a puzzled voice: What sort ofbination are you two? While saying this, she pointed at Ban Zou, If youre wearing a full set of ck clothes, you should be a hidden guard, but is there any hidden guard that speaks this way to their master? After thinking a bit, she asked Feng Yu Heng: What is going on? Based on what Ive heard you say... you arent Fu Ya? Then who are you? She reached out to touch Feng Yu Hengs face and had her hand pped away, Dont touch me. Hah, why are you so unreasonable? Prince Lian became unhappy, Did you hold back when touching me? Not only did you touch me, but you also ate my fish. Also, we nearly slept in the same bed. What is there to feel bashful about. I just want to see if youre wearing a mask made of human skin. Im just curious. The two maids that held icenterns had angry expressions while ring at Feng Yu Heng. They asked: Who exactly are you? Getting close to her Highness Prince Lian, what is your goal? Fuck! Feng Yu Heng lost it, This should be something that I asked you! What exactly is Prince Lians goal in getting close to me? Is she insane? I just wanted to curry favor with Duan Mu An Guo and get into the Winter Pce. As a result, your Prince went and forced me toe over here. I havent even had a chance to settle this debt with you. Instead, youre the ones that turned around and bit me first? The two maids were feeling pretty sad after hearing her say this. They both turned their gaze on Prince Lian, their gazes clearly carrying the message: Your Highness, why exactly did you want to bring her back? Prince Lian shrugged: This great one desired it. After saying this, she moved closer and reached out to p Feng Yu Hengs shoulder, loudly saying: Dont fear! That old thing, Duan Mu An Guo, will not be able to catch you so easily with this prince here. In the worst-case scenario, well just run! Run where? Feng Yu Heng truly could not understand, What do you mean, well just run? I will definitely need to run, but why are you joining in on this? Also, since I am not Fu Ya, shouldnt you be wanting to capture me too? Prince Lian waved her hand: Why capture you! You are someone that Duan Mu An Guo wishes to capture, not someone that I want to capture. Also, I hate that old thing the most. The enemy of an enemy is my friend. Usrades must know loyalty! After saying this, she leaped out of bed and began to put her clothes on. While putting them on, she ordered the two maids: Call people to set up the battle arrays in the posthouse. That Duan Mu An Guo wants to forcefully break into Qian Zhous posthouse, right. In any case, he will need to leave a few lives behind as a blood sacrifice to this prince! The two maids heeded her orders. Without another word, they turned around and set to work. Ban Zou still held Feng Yu Hengs wrist and used his eyes to ask: Are we still running? Feng Yu Heng thought a bit then shook her head, Since her Highness Prince Lian wants to help us, to continue refusing would be improper. It would be better for us to ept these feelings, but... She stared at Prince Lian, saying one word at a time: This imperial daughter has never been one to remember favors, nor have I been one to keep my word. I hope that your Highness Prince Lian will not go too overboard in the future in asking this imperial daughter for repayment. I will not ept it. Her saying this imperial daughter caused a light to flit through Prince Lians eyes; however, it was still seen by Feng Yu Heng, but she did not expose it. She just thought that there was indeed some sort of plot at hand, but she did not know what this plot was. Speaking like this, as long as its not too egregious, I can still get some benefits from you? Prince Lian put on an iparably beautiful smile, I, Feng Zhao Lian, would not go so far as to ask for Da Shun or even the entirety of the North for this bit of a favor. As for what exactly I want... Ill think a little more! That rascally look appeared once more, I need to think about it carefully. This is Da Shuns imperial daughter Ji An! Someone that is known through the entire world. This benefit cannot be wasted. Hmph! Ban Zou snorted coldly and rolled his eyes at her, Dont rush to speak about conditions. Get us out first before we talk. The woman smiled even more beautifully, moving a hand to Ban Zous shoulder; however, this was pped back by Ban Zou. She smirked and said: Is everyone from Da Shun a monk? This prince is so beautiful, so why is it that I failed to get either one of you? Outside the window, the sounds of the army maintaining the peace could be heard. The soldiers of the North were all very fierce. While walking, the sound was far louder than the people of Da Shun. In addition to this, the snow was thicker, and the crunching sound of the snow was very shocking. Feng Yu Heng was very helpless: In regards to your beauty, can we discuss this at ater date? The current pressing matter is to get us out of the city. Dont worry. I already said it before, as long as your request at ater date is not too excessive, I can promise you anything. Good! Prince Lian finally became happy. Rolling up her sleeves, she moved to take care of making her bed. Ban Zou was on the verge of copse, What are you doing? Were people that need to escape, yet youre still making your bed? However, just as these words were said, he saw Prince Lian suddenly lift the sheets. The bed board was lifted, revealing a hole in the ground. Prince Lian was the first to hop in before waving to Feng Yu Heng: Come along! Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou immediately followed after her. Just after the three hopped down, who knew what Prince Lian pressed, as the hole in the ground was immediately closed tight. There seemed to be faint sounds that could be heard from above, and Feng Yu Heng analyzed that it was the sound of the sheets being put back in ce. She facepalmed: This is such an important room, yet you had me sleep in it? Goodrades must know loyalty! She repeated it once more. Ban Zou pulled out some flint and lit a torch that had been ced on the wall. When the mes illuminated the face of the matchless beauty, Feng Yu Heng suddenly remembered something... Chapter 579 – You Haven’t Taken an Interest in Xuan Tian Ming, Right? You Havent Taken an Interest in Xuan Tian Ming, Right? One named Feng! She grabbed a corner of the red clothes before her, What you meant just now, the help that you will ask me of wont require a country as repayment? You mean to say that this wont need any help on a national level? Prince Lian made use of this opportunity to grab Feng Yu Hengs small hand. She tried a few times to break free but failed, thus she went along with it. The woman walking in the front covered her mouth and smiled, nodding, Right, its personal. Its unrted to the the public. Then... A feeling of uncertainty swelled inside Feng Yu Hengs heart, Damn, you havent set your sights on Xuan Tian Ming, right? You want to use this one favor to me to have me give up on Xuan Tian Ming and give him to you? Once this was said, Ban Zou could not help but admire his masters thought process. How did she end up thinking of that? Prince Lian nearly tripped over herself. Turning around, she looked at Feng Yu Heng as though she had seen something preposterous and did not speak for a long time. The group ran forward for a little longer, and just as Feng Yu Heng was about to ask once more, she heard Prince Lian ask Ban Zou: Could it be that your imperial daughters brain is a littlecking? Feng Yu Heng felt that based on her understanding of Ban Zou and the deep feelings between master and servant, once there was someone that said anything simr to her brain beingcking, Ban Zou would insult them back even if he did not outright p them. Even if this was the heavenly beauty, Prince Lian, she did not believe Ban Zou to be someone to cast aside friends in favor of lust. Thus a certain person looked at their hidden guard in anticipation. Who could have known that Ban Zou would be nodding very seriously toward Prince Lian. The two then began a serious discussion. Ban Zou said: Its not that her brain iscking. Its just that there are times when her train of thought will bounce around a bit. Prince Lian said: Then theyre leaping too far! I am Prince Lian! Say, do you think I would take an interest in the ninth prince? Ban Zou shook his head, Thats definitely impossible. Prince Lian looked back and said to Feng Yu Heng: Look, even the idiot knows. Following this, she sessfully received a p from Ban Zou... This tunnel was very long, extremely long. It was so long that when Feng Yu Heng secretly took a look in her space at the time, they had already run for two full hours, but the tunnel did not look like it would be ending any time soon. She could not hold herself back and asked: Just where will this tunnel lead to? How much longer until we can get out? Prince Lian was alreadypletely out of breath from exhaustion. Holding Ban Zous arm with one hand, she was nearly on the verge of climbing onto Ban Zous back. She turned around and asked Feng Yu Heng: Get out? Why would we want to get out? Dont you want to escape? If you go out, how can you escape? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, Why can we not escape while on the outside? Even if this tunnel goes outside Song Zhou City, given how long weve been running, we should have reached the end. Prince Lian shook her head, No, no, no, we need to run for another two hours before we will see the exit. This tunnel goes from inside Song Zhou City to the mountains West of Guan Zhou City. Only after weve left Guan Zhou can we truly see ourselves as having escaped the influence of the North. Only then can you truly be safe. What? Feng Yu Heng waspletely dazed. Not only did this tunnel go all the way to Guan Zhou, it even extended to the mountains to the West of Guan Zhou City, What exactly is Duan Mu An Guo trying to do? He actually had such a long tunnel dug out? Prince Lian waspletely unable to continue running. She simply clung to Ban Zou, refusing to move. There was nothing that Ban Zou could do aside from picking her up; however, he quietly muttered: The looks are pretty good, but the chest is a little toocking. Prince Lian was not polite in the slightest, opening her mouth and biting his neck. Ban Zou nearly threw her down in pain, but this woman suddenly said something that caused him to forget such an idea: There are quite a few forks in the tunnel ahead. You must think carefully. If you throw this prince down, even if you died of exhaustion, you would not be able to get out. Feng Yu Hengforted Ban Zou: Just endure a little longer. It will be better once we get into the mountains. Prince Lian had a sullen expression: Ya Ya. My name is not Ya Ya. Feng Yu Heng corrected her: Since I have called you Prince Lian, you should call me imperial daughter, right. Dont want to. Prince Lian refused, Imperial daughter makes us seem too distant. We are already so familiar. We get along so well. We are so close. We... Feng Yu Heng could no longer bear to continue listening, as she raised a hand and pped her butt: Dont be so overly dramatic. You still havent told me why Duan Mu An Guo dug this tunnel. Also, how did you find out about this tunnel? Why are you so familiar with the path? If we continue running like this, will Duan Mu An Guo go to the exit to stop us? Prince Lian had her butt pped, causing an extremely charming scream to be let out. Just hearing it caused Ban Zou to feel ufortable all over. Fortunately, she was not too weird. After letting out the one scream, she immediately replied to Feng Yu Hengs question, telling her: Forget it! How could Duan Mu An Guo have the ability to dig such a thing. This tunnel waspleted before his grandfather was even born. Ill tell you that this tunnel was dug back when the three provinces were still part of Qian Zhou. This was dug out by people from Qian Zhou. Its rather secretive, and only the imperial family knows about it. Thats why Duan Mu An Guo has no idea about it. Over the years, weve ced no shortage of people in the North. This location has been observed for many years. After Duan Mu An Guo announced his decision to submit to Qian Zhou, Qian Zhous ruler, hm, that would be my bastard of a cousin, immediately converted the ce that we were keeping an eye on into a posthouse. Ya Ya, dont worry. Even if the entire posthouse is ruined, that entrance will only be covered by the ground. It wont be discovered by Duan Mu An Guo. She spoke in an orderly manner, but Feng Yu Heng was unable to calm down. A feeling of crisis surrounded her at all times. It was to the point that her nerves were so on edge that she could not feel at ease as Prince Lian had told her to do. Very clearly, Ban Zou also felt this same feeling of danger. He even questioned it: After all of these years, how could you know that Duan Mu An Guo never found it? What if that old fox took note of it. If we rush out like this, wouldnt we be rushing into a on our own? With her saying this, they suddenly stopped. At the same time, Feng Yu Heng also stopped. The two looked at each other and immediately understood that they were thinking the same thing. Feng Yu Heng said: Since were running in here, we will definitely be slower than them out there. If Ban Zous guess is correct, that would mean... we will be stuck in this tunnel. Impossible. Prince Lian shook her head, saying with great certainty: Thats impossible. Back when Qian Zhou dug up this tunnel, the purpose was for that so-called dragon vein. How could such an important thing be discovered by Duan Mu An Guo. How is it impossible. Ban Zou threw her down from his back, The three northern provinces have not been in Qian Zhous control for over a hundred years. How could you possibly be clear on what Duan Mu An Guo has done over the years. I... Alright! Feng Yu Heng said in a low voice: Stop arguing. Now is not the time for arguing. Right now, we are already here. Aside from continuing forward, there is no other path. Turning around is impossible, so lets just continue forward. There will definitely be a way out. Dont worry. As long as I am here, nothing will go wrong. Indeed, with her there, nothing would go wrong. Because no matter what, Feng Yu Heng had a life-saving technique. It was just that if they were not in a critical situation, she did not want to expose that location. Prince Lian knew that her words were not very convincing, thus she was too embarrassed to have Ban Zou continue to carry her. Dragging along her exhausted legs, they continued forward, but she gradually fell behind. Feng Yu Heng looked back and sighed to herself. This person truly was a member of the imperial family. Perhaps she had never suffered this sort of hardship before in her life. Today, she had run such a long distance, and it was in such a small space. For her to be tired was quite normal. Thus she discussed with Ban Zou: How about you carry her along! Ban Zou shook his head, he did not want to! Ban Zou. She discussed with him, If you carry her, we can move faster. Ban Zou, however, asked: What if she is a spy? What if she deliberately lured us here to wait for Duan Mu An Guo to trap us? With these words, Prince Lian lost it before Feng Yu Heng could speak. The woman that seemed to be on the verge of dying of exhaustion immediately climbed up, leaping onto Ban Zous back. Wrapping her legs around his waist, she wrapped one arm around his neck, while the other hand tugged at his hair. She viciously said: Damn, if this great one wanted to harm you, I would have done it back at the posthouse. Why would I waste my time with this? You dont fucking know this, but once the defensive arrays in the posthouse have been set up, nobody can escape. This great one left behind the lives of two girls that have served me for many years along with the lives of many guards to help you escape, yet you fucking still suspect that this prince is a spy. If this great one doesnt beat you to death today, my name is not Feng! As she spoke, she really did be vicious, desperately tugging at Ban Zous hair. How could Ban Zou ept her going crazy, as the two began writhing around and fighting. Prince Lian did not know martial arts and fought in quite an ugly way. At this moment, the matchless beauty made use of both hands and feet but her clothes had be messy. Her hair had also be scattered, and even her face had be injured; however, she still could not defeat Ban Zou. After a few swings, Ban Zou held her under his body. Prince Lian angrily gritted her teeth: You fucking pervert! Let go of me. What sort of position is this! Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. This position was not too refined, but to the beauty over there, is the word fucking refined? Ban Zou also became angry, loudly shouting: This great ones eyes havent gone blind! This great one is not interested in you! If this great one wanted to do you, it would be best topletely ruin your skin and beat you until your own mother wouldnt recognize you! Fuck! This great ones mother died a long time ago. If you have the ability, dig her up and have her look! Have her look! Neither of the two gave way. One was on top and the other underneath. Just like this, they wrestled and cursed. At the start, they were evenly matched in cursing, but Ban Zou gradually began to go downhill. He seemed to no longer be able to match her barbs. And the reason that he could not outdo Prince Lian in terms of cursing was that this woman, Prince Lian, was too amazing at cursing! Go ahead! If you have the ability, hit my chest! This is a perfect chance for me to prove whether its big or small! Hey, hey, hey! Where are you putting your knees? Is that a ce you should be touching? If you are interested in this great one, just say it straight. This great ones harem is notcking you! Brat! Your grandaddy Fengs hips are not something that you can touch freely. Get your hands off this grandaddy! Feng Yu Heng waspletely and utterly speechless. It was at this moment that an odd sound suddenly entered her ears. Feng Yu Heng was startled and quickly scolded the two: Shut your mouths! Listen. Chapter 580 – The Great Trick of Moving Through Space The Great Trick of Moving Through Space In the narrow and endless tunnel, the sound that suddenly rose caused the three to freeze in ce. They all paid close attention to the sound. They noticed that the sounde from behind, but the distance was not clear, and the reverberations continued without end. Instead, the sound seemed to be getting louder and louder. Prince Lian was the first to be afraid, trembling and asking: Wh-whats this sound? Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou looked at each other, receiving a message from the others eyes. After a while, Feng Yu Heng finally spoke in a calm voice; however, what she said left people feeling unable to calm down. She said: Avnche. What? Prince Lians face immediately turned pale. For someone that had grown up in a world covered in snow and ice, how could she not understand what an avnche meant. Moreover, it happened when they were in this space. If there was an avnche up above, would they not get buried alive? Move quickly. Feng Yu Heng was the first to react, moving her legs to run. Just as she began to run, there was a thunderous sound that came from behind that grew closer. Ban Zou did not fall behind, quietly moving to run; however, he was grabbed by Prince Lian, Wait a moment. Wait for me. He could not break free and could only drag Prince Lian along to escape for his life. It was as though the three were crossing a broken bridge. With every step that they took, the sound behind them grew a little louder. Gradually, they could feel rocks falling from above their heads. Dust began to fill the tunnel, increasing the difficulty of their escape. Prince Lian began to cough. The air in the tunnel was stagnant, and the amount of rocks and dust filling the air increased. The quality of the air had already reached the worst-possible extreme. Ban Zou ran while saying to Feng Yu Heng: Something seems off. Feng Yu Heng nodded, This sort of copse seems to be manmade. It could be that there isnt really an avnche. Instead, it feels like there are arge number of people that are smashing their way toward the tunnel. She turned to look at Prince Lian, who was holding on to Ban Zous arm. Frowning, she said: You still say that this tunnel is reliable. Now, it seems that Duan Mu An Guo found out about this little secret who knows how many years ago. We just came in here foolishly, identally falling into his trap. Prince Lian continued to cough. Using a sleeve to cover her face, her eyes lit up with an unconceble ferocity: Duan Mu An Guo, sooner orter, I will cut you into ten thousand pieces! Ban Zou frowned and asked: What exactly is the enmity between you two? Prince Lian coldly said: One that will not allow us to coexist in this world. Just as this was said, the ground that had be covered in rocks caused her to trip, her entire body falling forward. It happened that Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou were avoiding the bumps in the ground and failed to catch her. This woman fell to the ground,pletely sprawled out. She let out a shrill shriek, with even her bones hurting from the fall. The hand that had been holding on to Ban Zou had no choice but to let go. Falling to the ground, arge patch of skin came off of her hand. The two in front quickly stopped to pick her up. Ban Zou helplessly ced her on his back and continued to struggle forward. The more Feng Yu Heng ran, the more profound her feeling of danger became. Intuition told her that if they continued to advance, even if they reached the exit, only death would await them. She raised her head and looked up, asking Prince Lian: How deep is this tunnel? From here to the surface, roughly how many feet is it? Prince Lian thought a bit then said: Roughly 15 feet. She paused and asked with a little bit of uncertainty: What are you doing? Could it be that you want to dig up? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes at her then did not speak; however, she had begun to calcte. 15 feet was roughly 5 meters. It was a little too high. The first floor of the pharmacy was 2.8 meters high. In order to pass through the 5 meters, they would need to climb onto the roof of the second floor. After advancing another 50-odd steps, the three reached a fork in the tunnel. Just as Prince Lian extended a hand toward a path, a burnt smell suddenly came from that direction. Ban Zou subconsciously pulled Feng Yu Heng back a step, urgently saying: Theres smoke. The other path that had not been pointed to suddenly began to copse. Large rocks and wooden beams began to fall. After just a short while, the path waspletely blocked. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Qian Zhous tunnels were supported by tofu! The smoke became thicker and thicker, causing the group to cough more and more. This left them with no choice but to retreat. Ban Zou said: It seems that they didnt just start a fire. Theyre also burning charcoal. If we donte up with another method, I fear that we will have no choice but to suffocate and die. Prince Lians face had turnedpletely pale with fear. She repeatedly emphasized that she was still young and did not want to die, but the smoke entered through her nose and invaded her lungs. By the end, she could notplete a single sentence. Ban Zou no longer continued to argue with her, holding her a little tighter and did his best to use his own body to block the smoke. Feng Yu Heng sighed. She knew that if they did not leave, they really could not be able to leave. Thus she made a prompt decision to pull out two sleeping masks from her space. She put one on Prince Lian and one on Ban Zou then grabbed Ban Zou with her left hand, saying in a heavy tone: Dont be afraid. Listen to me. You must not touch the thing covering your eyes. Follow me and move as I tell you to move. Prince Lian was a little afraid. The feeling of being blinded and losing her sight was really bad, and she subconsciously held Ban Zous neck a little tighter. Ban Zou was someone that had absolute trust in Feng Yu Heng. He knew even more that his master had some abilities that were not avable to most people. Thus he did not bother asking, simply nodding and saying: I understand. Good. Feng Yu Heng took a deep breath. Just as the thick smoke and heat were about to reach them, she moved her consciousness, bringing the two into her pharmacy in the blink of an eye. Huh? Prince Lian was disturbed and let out a cry. It had clearly been exceedingly hot just earlier, and even her face was feeling extremely hot. Just as she was about to move her hand to cover her face, the temperature suddenly evened out. It was neither hot nor cold. There was no smell of smoke, nor was there the sound of things copsing. It was as though everything had stopped. She believed that she had returned to her Lian Pce, and everything that had happened did not really happen. However, Feng Yu Hengs voice immediately brought her mind back to the present. She said to Ban Zou: Follow me. Turn left three steps then advance six steps. Go up eight steps then turn left one step before climbing another eight steps. Ban Zou nodded, Ive got it. Feng Yu Hengs left hand continued to hold Ban Zous wrist, while Ban Zou had a hand behind him to continue holding Prince Lian. The three went up to the second story of the pharmacy like this. Feng Yu Heng found an open space and calcted the position before saying: Im going to count to three. Use your qinggong to bring all of us up. Remember, get as high as you can. Do you understand? Dont worry. Ban Zou took a deep breath. Although he did not understand where he currently was nor what Feng Yu Hengs intentions were, his intuition and experience told him that listening to his master would be the right choice. Feng Zhao Lian, this woman was alreadypletely dazed. Her familys tunnel did not have stairs. She had counted a total of sixteen steps. How high would that get them? The entire tunnel wasnt even this high. They should almost be at the surface, right? How exactly did they get up there? She could not control herself and wanted to remove the blindfold; however, Feng Yu Heng gave a warning once more, saying: If you take it off, I will leave you here forever. Dont ever think of seeing the sun again. Prince Lian trembled and put down her hand. Feng Yu Heng coldly said: Get ready, one, two, three! Once three was said, Ban Zou suddenly leaped up at an extremely fast speed. She quickly raised her head. Just as she saw that their heads were about to crash into the ceiling, she moved to touch her left wrist. Moving her consciousness, they immediately left the pharmacy and returned to the real world. In the instant that they came out, a gust of cold wind hit her face. The wind and snow were like knives that cut at her face, leaving Feng Yu Heng unable to open her eyes. Ban Zou and jumped far above the ground. While they descended, a shout suddenly came from below that gave the three a fright, There are people in the sky! Feng Yu Hengs tightly shut eyes immediately opened. At the same time, she pulled out countless silver needles and threw them out. She just heard a few thumping sounds before the shouting came to an end. After Ban Zounded, he quickly removed his blindfold. When he got a view of what was before him, he found that there was a sword being swung toward them. Before the three could catch a breath, a fight suddenly broke out. Feng Yu Heng pulled out her military knife and stood at Ban Zous side, taking down an enemy with each swing. She was quite happy with the ughter. While they were fighting, she saw countless hammers scattered around. Thinking about it, they should be for the sake of copsing the tunnel. It was very clear that copse was manmade. Also, these people were very clear on the path of the tunnel Prince Lian had slid off of Ban Zous back. In order to express that she was not a dead weight, she picked up a couple rocks from the ground and held them in her hands. Although she did not manage to kill anyone, this was her summoning some courage. Ban Zou protected the two, fighting while retreating. At the same time, he did not forget to poke fun at Prince Lian: It seems that not only did Duan Mu An Guo know about this tunnels entrance and exit, he even has a good grasp on the path of the tunnel. I really dont know where you found your confidence to actually dare to believe that ce was safe. Prince Lian was rendered speechless by him, her face alternating between red and white; however, she also knew that this was not the time to argue. Feng Yu Heng did not me her, only asking: In any case, you are from this side. You should be familiar with the terrain, right? Which way should we be running? Prince Lian said: Of course, its to the Southwest. Your army is stationed there. Only by running in that direction is there any hope of survival. Ban Zou frowned: How do you know that Da Shuns army is stationed to the Southwest? His tone was vignt. Prince Lian red: What do you mean? The entire world knows that Da Shun is about to fight Qian Zhou. The entire world knows that Da Shuns army is already set up in the North! What is it, do you think that gathering so many people in one ce is some sort of secret? Go out and ask around. Even a three-year-old little child know that there are soldiers there. Whats wrong with this great one, a dignified prince of Qian Zhou, knowing this bit of information? What is it? Feng Yu Heng helplessly stopped the two from arguing, making a decision: Head Southwest to meet up with Qian Li. After saying this, she pulled out apass from her sleeve. Damn, it really was difficult for her to find an urate reading on the directions in this snow. But before she could even take a step, her sleeve was gently tugged by Prince Lian. She turned around and shot an inquisitive nce. She then heard Prince Lian say: Ya Ya, you guys go ahead. I... wont send you off. Chapter 581 – Know How to be Thankful! Know How to be Thankful! Prince Lian looked at Feng Yu Heng with a faint smile. With this sort of smile on her facebined with the snow being blown around, Feng Yu Heng thought that even if this was her second life, it would be very difficult to find a beauty in this sort of scenery. A certain personsck of defenses resulted in them losing their ability to reason once more. Tugging at the red sleeve, she gently tugged a couple times, asking her: Why are you noting with us? Prince Lian said: I truly cant move anymore. She pointed down, and the two looked down at her feet. Only then did they find that during the battle, Prince Lians shoes had been cut open by enemy swords. Even the socks inside had been ruined. Both of her feet was standing directly in the snow, and they had turned blue from the cold. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow tightly. Without even thinking, she squatted down and reached into her sleeve, pulling out a pair of wool socks from her space. Raise your foot. She grabbed a hold of Prince Lians ankle and gently raised it from the snow. Her skin had been in contact with the ice and snow for a long time, causing the skin to stick to it. With the foot being raised, arge piece of skin came off. This caused Feng Yu Hengs heart to tremble, leaving her feeling extremely ufortable. Prince Lian could notice the change in her mood and quickly said: Its fine. Its fine. It doesnt hurt, really. Ya Ya, you and Ban Zou should run quickly. I will just wait here. In a while, people will definitely being here. In any case, I am a prince of Qian Zhou. Even if Duan Mu An Guo hates me, he cannot kill me. Dont worry. Feng Yu Heng personally helped her put on the socks then said in a heavy voice: Shut your mouth! She then stood up and ordered Ban Zou: Just carry her along. Even if we need to split up, it should not be now. In any case, we should find a safe ce. While speaking, she looked around. This ce was very open, and it was in the mountains; however, it was an area between two mountains. It was t all around, and there was not even a ce to hide from the wind. If they left this woman behind like this, even if she was not killed by Duan Mu An Guo, the terrible weather would freeze her to death. In regards to Feng Yu Hengs orders, Ban Zou did not say anything, but after picking up Prince Lian, he could not hold back and asked: I say, for the sake of being carried by me, you deliberately said that you wouldnt go, right? Tsk! Prince Lian had a hurt look and fiercely rolled her eyes at Ban Zou, Dont worry, this great one is not interested in you. This great one likes the type that is kind and refined like a deity. You? You dont even approach that. Unexpectedly, not only did these words not receive a snide remark from Ban Zou, she could even feel the person carrying her suddenly shiver. Confused, she saw that Feng Yu Heng also shivered. Prince Lian was confused and asked: Are you two cold? Feng Yu Heng grimaced and nodded, Un. Then this princes cloak will be given to you. She did not hesitate, reaching up to remove her own cloak. Feng Yu Heng quickly stopped her: Dont keep moving, alright? Just obedientlyy there. Just treat it as reducing Ban Zous burden. Do you really believe that carrying someone in the snow is easy? But Ya Ya, youre cold. Its my heart thats cold. A cloak wont warm it up. She decided to ignore this woman. You like a deity-like person, but would a deity-like person be interested in you? Although she was quite beautiful, Feng Yu Heng quietly criticized her in her mind; however, images of Xuan Tian Hua subconsciously surfaced in her mind. She forcefully shook her head. This was truly a nightmare! A nightmare! The group continued like this in the wind and snow from night until dawn and from dawn until night. Their nerves were always wound up tight, needing to avoid and take care of Duan Mu An Guos pursuing soldiers at any given moment. Fortunately, the weather was terrible, and the terrain in the mountains was dangerous. The people running had it hard, and the people pursuing did not have it any easier. Moreover, Feng Yu Heng would asionally throw some tranquilizer needles back, causing the pursuing soldiers to mysteriously fall to the ground, unconscious. This also caused peoples hearts to tremble. Finally, the pursuing soldiers werepletely defeated. The three exited the mountain pass. Prince Lian pointed at a path and said: Go that way and continue forward. You will pass by a small town. After passing through the town, you will have reached where your army is set up. Ya Ya, when we get to the town, call a carriage for me. I will return on my own. You two should do what you need to do! Feng Yu Heng nodded and increased her pace. She knew that they could not continue to bring Prince Lian along. Being able to reach the town and prepare a carriage for her to return on her own was the best oue. It was just that she was a little worried; however, she could only remind her: With you looking the way you do, you should have some sort of awareness. Find a piece of cloth and cover your face. Dont just unt it around. If you end up catching the eye of some bandit lord and get caught to be the mistress of the fort, I wont be able to save you. Prince Lian nodded, Ya Ya, dont worry. If anyone dares to take me away like that, that would be considered their just desserts. I can guarantee that I can cause enough of a fuss to make them give up on their fort and escape. Ban Zou trembled and nodded, expressing that he agreed. Feng Yu Heng felt that it was impossible to speak properly with this woman, thus she simply gave up on giving advice. She just said to her: If you can peacefully return to Song Zhou and still have the ability, help out Fu Yas family. Put inly, it was me that caused that family trouble. I am hoping that nothing bad happened to them. Damn, damn, damn! What do you mean if I have the ability? I am Prince Lian from Qian Zhou. How could I not even have the ability to save a damn girl. Ya Ya, dont worry. This prince will immediately order Duan Mu An Guo to let her go. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not say anything else. The atmosphere was a little heavy; however, they increased their pace. Half a dayter, the town that Prince Lian had mentioned was before them. Ban Zou looked all around before saying: This should be the town between Guan Zhou and Li Zhou. In the past, this was the true border. Its just that after the three provinces were taken by Da Shun, it became a normal area. After passing through this town, we should be near Li Zhou. Deputy General Qians army should be just outside Li Zhou City. Feng Yu Heng found a carriage for Prince Lian in the town and bought a pair for shoes for her. After verifying again and again that she could drive a carriage herself, she decided that there was no need to hire a driver. Prince Lian sat on the carriage, holding the reins in one hand and a horsewhip in the other. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, she was unwilling to look away. Feng Yu Heng said: I know that you came out in a rush and did not bring any money. Thats why I will not ask you for money for the shoes, socks or the carriage. Just treat it as me repaying the favor for saving my life. Although you did not manage to save my life, instead it was me that saved you, but I wont argue over this. Take care of yourself. Prince Lian was dumbfounded: Wasnt it said that the favor of saving your life would be repaid many times over? Although I did not manage to bring you out from the tunnel in the end, if you did not leap into the tunnel, to begin with, you would have been caught in the posthouse! Ban Zou rolled his eyes and coldly said: Of course not. Uh... Prince Lian scratched her head, slightly embarrassed. She then looked at Feng Yu Heng, and the embarrassment gradually faded. She lowered her head and thought carefully for a long time. When she raised her head once more, she changed the way she addressed her, Imperial daughter Ji An. She said, I know that you are imperial daughter Ji An. I also know that you hate Qian Zhous imperial family. Thats fine, I also hate them. But my surname is Feng. There are many things that do not go as I desire. The me that you see today might not be the me from the beginning. Everything that you saw might have been done to trick you. But please believe that I have no ill intentions toward you. Of course, I do indeed have a n of my own, but that is not for now. There wille a day when Ie to make a request from you. I hope that when that timees, you will not lock me outside the gates. The Feng family owes your younger brother a finger. As for my share... there wille a day when I will repay it. As for the others, it would be best if you killed them all! When it was said that she wanted Feng Yu Heng to kill the imperial family of Qian Zhou, Feng Yu Heng was clearly able to see a profound hatred in this womans eyes. She did not know why someone this Prince Lian from the same family in Qian Zhou would have so much hate in her heart, but it was very clear that she did not want to tell her the answer to that question at this moment. She thought a bit then nodded, waving her hand and saying: I will remember it. Go quickly! After saying this, she turned around and dragged Ban Zou away. They then heard the woman shout from behind: You must remember that I saved your life. You must know to be thankful! Be thankful! You must have a heart that knows how to be thankful! Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou increased their pace by a great deal! This towns name was Bian An, and Ban Zou said: In the past, it was given this name for the sake of promoting peace on the border. After it fell out of use for around 100 years, it will be in use once more. Bian An was not arge town, and there were no more than 200 families. At present, it had not yet reached the 15th of the first month. The people on the streets were still very lively, and the people bustling about on the streets would wave to each other. With a small town, the majority of the people living there recognized one another. Some would even get closer and chat for a while. As they chatted, gossip filled the air. Did you hear, it seems that the leader of the northern provinces has defected to Qian Zhou. It seems that he intends to return the northern provinces to Qian Zhou. Territory can be returned? Isnt that Duan Mu An Guo just an official of Da Shun? Does he have that much power? Are you stupid! Since he already defected, that means that he has rebelled against Da Shun. He is no longer an official of Da Shun. Also, those citizens in the North are mostly people from Qian Zhou. Their hearts are most likely aligned with Qian Zhou. Ah! Just as they were chatting, someone let out a sudden shout. Following this, they said with a look of concern: My niece got married into the Northst year. With the North rebelling, then... what will happen to the people that got married? Having been reminded of this, everyone realized a serious problem. Since Bian An was very close to Guan Zhou, it was all too normal for people from the two ces to get married. Bian An had arge number of people marry into the North. After 100 years, there were too many that had mixed blood. It was exactly as that madam had said, if the North had rebelled, then would happen to the people that had gotten married over there or hade over to get married? Feng Yu Heng stopped in her tracks and listened for a while; however, her brow moved slightly. As she saw it, this could be considered a way to sway popr opinion. Duan Mu An Guo had yed the bloodline rtion to Qian Zhou card, conversely, she could also y the bloodline rtion to Da Shun card. The North and Da Shun had been together for so many years. It would not be so easy to break this rtionship. Feng Yu Heng felt that this was a pretty good idea; however, she saw someone join the group of people idly chatting. That person came over with some news: Did you hear the news? The leader of the North just announced that they caught Da Shuns imperial daughter Ji An! TN: The name Bian in Bian An is for border and An is for peace. Chapter 582 – You Touch my Wife, and I Will Dig Up Your Family Grave You Touch my Wife, and I Will Dig Up Your Family Grave Fu Ya was taken away by Duan Mu An Guo but not killed. In the end, Feng Yu Heng was able to guess what would happen; however, she did not believe that it would happen so quickly. With a girl that resembled her so closely in Fu Ya, if Duan Mu An Guo did not make use of her, that would make him an idiot. In regards to this matter with Fu Ya, Feng Yu Heng always believed that this was a point of failure in this n. It was also a reason that she needed to make amends with that family. Unfortunately, she did not have the ability to attend to the Fu family. Now, there was still nothing that she could do, but Duan Mu An Guo felt that the family staying alive would be of benefit to him. This bought her some time to save them. Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou were on horseback and riding in the direction of Guan Zhous southern gate. She had to go and take a look. If news of her capture had already reached Bian An, it would quickly reach the military camp. Although she did not believe that deputy general Qian Li would ignore everything else and lead the army into the North to save her, the army had soldiers from her Divine Intent Army. Those soldiers were selected by her from a total of 30 thousand soldiers. They had been taught by her personally. She feared that these people would be rash. If she truly had been caught, then it was fine; however, this was clearly Duan Mu An Guo setting up a trap. If the soldiers really went to save her, they would definitely enter Duan Mu An Guos grasp. She definitely could not allow for that to happen. The two urged their horses to move faster and faster, hastily riding through the snow. Like arrows that had been loosed from the bowstring, they rushed South. The two horses were apparently the result of some breeding with horses from Qian Zhou. Not to mention their ability to endure the cold, their physique and speed were not things that normal horses couldpare to. The person selling the horses wanted a high price, asking for 300 taels of silver for each horse. This nearly caused Ban Zou to kill him and steal the horses out of anger. Feng Yu Heng felt that this was not a loss. As long as they could quickly reach their goal, this bit of money was something that she could afford. Neither of the two spoke, as they repeatedly swung their horsewhips and urged the horses. Even if this was the case, they traveled for an entire night. Only at dawn the next day did they see Guan Zhou Citys gates through the snow and fog. Feng Yu Heng pulled the reins, finally bringing the horse to a stop. She said to Ban Zou: I remembered something. That woman returned to the North on her own. Who knows which path she took, but it definitely does not seem to have been in the direction of the southern gate. Ban Zou nodded, She went West. Say... do you think anything will happen? She was a little worried. Regardless of why Prince Lian had gotten close to her, she at least did not do anything to threaten her life. Moreover... People that beautiful need to be worried about more! Why can I not feel at ease about her. Ban Zou angrily gritted his teeth: Its already hard enough for us to stay alive. What are you doing worrying about someone else? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Its not to that degree. No matter what happens, I have the ability to protect myself. After thinking a bit, she added: Especially when nobody is around to take care of me, my ability to survive is extremely good. Ban Zou suddenly realized that his masters words had a secondary meaning. He could not help but frown and very vigntly asked: What are you going to do now? Ban Zou! Feng Yu Heng turned to look at him, How about you go West to join up with her. You will at least be able to take notice of any signs of fighting or attempts at her life along the way. I cannot personally send her, and I need to know whether or not she is safe. Ban Zou was speechless, Dont you hate the people of Qian Zhou? The imperial family of Qian Zhou cut off one of young masters fingers. Instead of killing Prince Lian, youre worried for her? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, This is this, that is that. After thinking a little more, she felt that these words were not very convincing, thus she simply told the truth: Isnt it just that I find her to be beautiful? Ban Zou, youre only getting older. The matter of a wife... I will go and look for her. Ban Zou did not want to continue listening to this damn girl speak. Turning the horse around, he headed West as though he was running away. Damn it! Was his masters brain waterlogged? Was his taste that bad? Could he ept just any person? Did she not even pay attention to male or female? Feng Yu Heng looked at Ban Zous departing figure for a while. She was feeling a little regretful, as she should not have mentioned that matter. It was just as Ban Zou had said. The imperial family of Qian Zhou was an entity that she had nothing but enmity towards. Prince Lian dying was even better. Why was she bothering with this? However, it was already toote to call him back. That brat Ban Zou had an extremely unhappy look on his face, but he would still leave faster than anyone else. Feng Yu Heng helplessly shook her head, moving forward by a bit more. This bit was quite difficult to advance along. She could not say for certain what was happening, but she felt that there was a feeling in her chest that endlessly fluctuated. It was as though there was something ahead of her that was enticing her and causing her to feel expectant about what was ahead. This sort of expectation was not like the urgent sense of nervousness and anxiety that the soldiers of Da Shun felt to save her. Instead, it was a kind of heartwarming joy. Only when the fog dissipated and Guan Zhou Citys gates could be clearly seen did Feng Yu Heng finally understand where this expectation came from. Just across from the citys gates, there were tens of thousands of soldiers from Da Shun fully armed standing 50 paces from the gates. There were 12 battle chariots and 12 shield formations. The soldiers of the Divine Intent Army stood in these shield arrays with their bows out and arrows drawn. Meanwhile, at the top of the citys walls was the one opposing Da Shun. It was Duan Mu An Guos eldest son with countless soldiers from the North. However, none of this was able to attract Feng Yu Hengs attention. In her eyes and heart, there was only one being. In purple battles robes, a golden mask, he sat on a treasured red colt. With a wind blowing from the North, his cloak was lifted, giving him the appearance of a god of war that none could move. His arms were crossed in front of him while he looked up and to the front. Staring at Duan Mu Cong, he did not look flustered in the slightest. There was also no nervousness. It was as though this battle was nothing more than eating a meal while drinking wine. All that was missing from this scene was someone to bring food and drink up to him. Feng Yu Hengs heart thumped. Why had hee? As for Duan Mu Cong, who was up on the wall, he was not as rxed. He was Duan Mu An Guos eldest son. No matter whether it was physique or experience, he was not on the same level as Xuan Tian Ming. Moreover, he was a Han person. He did not have the blood of a northerner in him. Although he was quite burly, he was far inferior to true northerners that were born and raised there. For Duan Mu Cong, Xuan Tian Ming was something of a mythical existence. He had heard much about the god of war ninth prince from all kinds of rumors over the years. He had a desire to try andpete with him that burned from long ago. Now that they finally met on the battlefield, however, just a single exchange of nces left him feeling as though he had been defeated. Duan Mu Cong calmed himself down then took a deep breath. He did not his best to adjust his mindset before using his inner strength to loudly say: Xuan Tian Ming! My Guan Zhou Citys walls are ten zhang tall and five zhang thick. Even the citys gates were made using bronze. I want to see, do you have the ability to break into my Guan Zhou! These fierce words were spoken, but he did not truly have any hope in scaring him off; however, he still could not ept that look of apathy on Xuan Tian Mings face. It was as though everything he had just said was some sort of grand joke. All that they brought about was a bit ofughter but not the slightest bit of movement from the army. Duan Mu Cong became unhappy and could not help but repeat: Xuan Tian Ming, even if you have ten thousand soldiers, you cannot break through my citys gates. The soldiers of the North are also far more experience in fighting in the snow. Guan Zhou Citys 100 thousand citizens are also respectfully waiting for your arrival. If you have the ability, just tten this Guan Zhou City. I, Duan Mu Cong, want to see if a general that does not even care for his citizens will receive the support of the poption! Pft! Xuan Tian Ming ended upughing at what he said. It was just that this sort ofugh had a great deal of scorn. Fortunately, he was finally willing to engage in a conversation with Duan Mu Cong. Unfortunately, the words that Xuan Tian Ming spoke nearly caused Duan Mu Cong to leap off the wall in anger. He said: tten the city? ttening the city is ttening the city. This prince has never been a benevolent person. Youre talking to me about popr opinion? What a joke! You want to talk to me about people being in a bad situation? So what if I, Xuan Tian Ming, ruin the things that I cant have? If the citizens of the three northern provinces have the same feelings as your Duan Mu family, this great one really cannot support them. Even killing them is fine. Saying this, he raised his head even more, and that inherent look of being best in the world appeared vividly once more. Ill tell you guys, the entire North with all of its people tied together is not worth as much as my wife. In this world, if everyone in the world stood together in one ce, that still would not attract my attention from my wife. Duan Mu Cong, this great ones attitude is this. You said that the North capture my wife, right? Listen well, if there is a single hair missing from that damn girls head, this great one will dig up the entire Duan Mu familys ancestral grave. Every coffin will be opened up and the corpses dumped out. The living will then be shoved into the coffins. Need to recycle. We cant waste those coffins. As you see it, is that alright? Duan Mu Cong was so angry that he was on the verge of vomiting blood; however, Xuan Tian Ming had not finished speaking. His voice rang out once more: The lowly North cannot evenpare to Qian Zhou, yet you want to fight with this Prince? Soldiers! He loudly shouted, raising his right hand up high: Prepare to attack the city! With this order, the soldiers in the back immediately prepared a heavy wooden ram and slowly advanced toward Guan Zhou Citys gate, one step at a time. Their steps were in unison and were very forceful, causing the snow and ice under their feet to crack. Duan Mu Cong would not be frightened by just this, as he immediately ordered in a loud voice: Archer! Get ready! Hahaha! Xuan Tian Mingughed loudly as though he had just heard the worlds funniest joke, since he looked arrogant and proud. When he had finally had enough ofughing, he raised his hand and loudly said: Divine archers, give that thing on the wall a look what archers really look like! The 500 from the Divine Intent Army hade with Xuan Tian Ming. Hearing this order, they immediately stepped forward and aimed their arrows up toward the top of the wall. Xuan Tian Ming reminded them: Just give them a bit of a scare. Dont kill all of them. That would be no fun. Ten divine archers nodded, and ten bowstrings sounded out in unison. 20 arrows flew through the air and whistled toward them! Shooting from low ground to high ground and against the wind, even if the soldiers at the top of the wall did their best to hastily dodge, they were still struck by the tracking arrows that had seemed to grow eyes. There were no illusions with this archery. All 20 of the people at Duan Mu Congs side fell. The closest was neither too close nor far from him. TN: One zhang = 3.2 meters Chapter 583 – This Grandaunty Came to Take Your Soul This Grandaunty Came to Take Your Soul Duan Mu Cong suddenly recalled a secret report that the North had received. That report said that Qian Zhous tracking arrow that had been acknowledged as unavoidable was understood by Da Shuns imperial daughter Ji An, Feng Yu Heng. Also, not only had it been understood, her tracking arrow was even better than the one used by Qian Zhous divine archers. The secret report also said that imperial daughter Ji An also formed her own divine archery team, personally instructing them in archery to try and beat Qian Zhou. Now, he watched as the people down below hit their mark from such a great distance. The horror in Duan Mu Congs heart surged forth and could not be repressed. He had personally seen when the arrows had been shot, some of the soldiers had tried to run in fear, but when they ran, the arrows that had been shot seemed to have grown eyes, following the soldiers in the direction that they ran until they hit their mark. If this was not the tracking shot, what could it be? With such a high wall, it could be said that shooting down from there did not require much skill; however, the arrows had been shot from below. Flying up through the air, the 20 arrows did note up empty, as they all struck the hearts of their targets. If this was not Da Shuns divine archery team, what was it? Duan Mu Cong felt the urge to retire for the first time. Even if Guan Zhou had extremely high and thick walls, he still had no ability to escape from the fear in his heart. He still felt that even if went behind the walls, those arrows would squeeze through the wall and strike him. But... Duan Mu Congs gaze became frigid. A man must not show weakness before his army. He must not flee in the face of an enemy that had just unted a bit of its power. He still had an ace up his sleeve, didnt he? Duan Mu Cong suddenly began tough. It was just as Xuan Tian Ming had just done. It was very arrogant; however, no matter how hard heughed, it still felt forced. Afterughing for a while, he could no longer continue tough. He simply waved his hand and ordered a soldier at his side: Bring that person up! I want to see if that ninth prince will still be as heroic as before. Very quickly, a girl with her mouth stuffed was brought up by some soldiers. A long and thick rope kept the person tied up. The rope was so tight that it ruined her clothes, and the girlsplexion was extremely pale. She wascking in vigor and looked to be near death. She required the support of a soldier to remain upright, as it would have been very difficult for her to remain standing on her own. Having already dismounted her horse and hidden behind a pile of snow, Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and looked up. She immediately recognized the person as Fu Ya. In just a few days time, she had already been roughed up to such a degree. This caused her feelings of guilt to reach the pinnacle. The line of sight from the top of the wall was quite good. With the wind blowing, Fu Ya was given a shock, and she was woken up. At this time, she heard Duan Mu Cong shout down once more: Ninth prince! Open your eyes and take a look at who it is! Even if you have divine archers or tens of thousands of soldiers, or even if you look down on me, take a close look. This woman, who is she? When Fu Ya had been brought up to the top of the wall, Xuan Tian Mings had already looked over. Not just Xuan Tian Ming looked, as the entire army looked over. Of these tens of thousands of soldiers, the majority were not familiar with Feng Yu Heng. In fact, they had never even met her. They were the ones that had been left in the Northwest by Xuan Tian Ming. Now that they had been called by Xuan Tian Ming to assault Qian Zhou, after joining up with Qian Lis troops they had at most heard about how amazing imperial daughter Ji An was and how loving she was with the ninth prince. Based on imperial daughter Ji An having formed a group of divine archers and a support squad along with hearing about the production of steel, every story was like a legend. They could scarcely believe that there could be such an amazing woman. After Xuan Tian Mings group arrived, they suddenly heard that imperial daughter Ji An had been caught by the North. Only then did they find out that the girl at the ninth princes side was nothing more than a substitute. Secretly sneaking into the North, she immediately provided a great gift, burning down Duan Mu An Guos pce. For a while, the admiration that the soldiers had for Feng Yu Heng had reached its peak. This girl that had only just turned 14 years of age with the new year was a miracle in their hearts. The people that hade from the Northwest were anxious to meet the glorious imperial daughter Ji An. But Duan Mu Cong had brought imperial daughter Ji An up at this moment. The girl looked extremely fragile and left them feeling a little unbearable. Was that the imperial daughter? Wasnt it said that imperial daughter was extremely capable inbat? How could she have been roughed up to this degree? In the end, a myriad of thoughts reached one conclusion: If that is really the imperial daughter, even if theypletely decimated the North, this enmity could not be forgiven! But an answer very quickly resolved this matter, and this answer was given to them by Xuan Tian Ming. Bai Ze was at Xuan Tian Mings side, and he personally saw his master let out a sigh of relief when the girl had been brought out. The worry that had been present in his eyes had finally dissipated. Thats just a substitute. This prince thought that it would be a good show. Thinking about it, the Duan Mu familys abilities really are like that. It truly does not inspire any expectation. Xuan Tian Ming spoke and a feeling of pride swelled within him, You caught imperial daughter Ji An? Youve truly underestimated this princes wife! If she could be caught so easily by you, how could she have burned down Duan Mu An Guos residence under his nose. That fire was truly great! This prince was very satisfied. When my army enters Song Zhou City, this prince will personally take a look at that residence. If there are ces that were not burned thoroughly enough, Ill just make sure to do it again. A mouthful of blood surged up Duan Mu Congs throat, and he nearly coughed it up. He never could have believed that this girl that perfectly resembled imperial daughter Ji An would actually be seen through by Xuan Tian Ming so quickly. Thinking back, before he hade to Guan Zhou, his father had told him that this girl looked exactly like imperial daughter Ji An, thus using her to threaten Da Shuns army would definitely be sessful. Unfortunately, Duan Mu An Guo had made a mistake. He did not anticipate that Xuan Tian Ming would actually be so quick to arrive in Guan Zhou. Based on his calctions, Xuan Tian Mings army would require another ten days at least to reach the North. However, things never went as expected. Xuan Tian Ming hade. The others might not recognize her, but he could immediately recognize his wife. Fu Ya was no longer of any use as a substitute. Duan Mu Cong watched Xuan Tian Ming wave his hand and give the order for the divine archers to switch to fire arrows. The archers drew their bowstrings. Even if he had ten thousand soldiers at his back, he still did not feel confident. Just as Duan Mu Cong thought that the battle was about tomence, just as he was about to give the order for his archers to prepare to shoot, and just as he wanted to kill Fu Ya, a mysterious and ghostly voice came from who knew where. It was a girl that spoke. It did not seem like she used much strength, but that voice could still be heard perfectly clearly. That girl said: Dear husband, dont use fire arrows. If you identally burn down the walls or the gate, we will need to spend our own money to repair it. Its truly too much of a waste. Also, the smell of burned bodies is very disgusting. I smelled it before at the leaders manor. I truly do not want to smell it again. Once this was said, Xuan Tian Mings eyes immediately lit up. Practically without needing to think too much, he turned his gaze in a certain direction. In that direction was arge snowy field, and there were plenty of piles of snow there. He could not see a single person there. But he could guess that the damn girl was hiding behind some pile of snow, and he could imagine that she was using the voice-amplifying device found in her space. In this world, this sort of sound was something that only his Heng Heng could produce. Heughed. Not only did heugh, but Bai Ze alsoughed. Qian Liughed, and the soldiers of the Divine Intent Armyughed. The soldiers from the military camp near the capital also began tough. While theyughed, they told theirrades that hade from the Northwest: Did you hear that. Thats our imperial daughter Ji An. We knew that this would be the case. Based on imperial daughters abilities, if the North wanted to catch her, it would not even remotely be possible! While the soldiers spoke, they all had extremely proud looks on their faces. Gradually, tens of thousands of soldiers all began to cheer, andughter filled the snowy fields. This caused Feng Yu Hengs lips to curl into a slight smile, joy filling her face. Comrades, when weve taken over Guan Zhou, this imperial daughter will invite you all to drink wine! She spoke with a broad smile. At the same time, she could feel that Xuan Tian Ming was looking in her direction, which caused her to feel even happier. When she spoke again, she asked Duan Mu Cong: Hey! The one from the Duan Mu family, do you believe that there is an emissary from the underworld here to take your soul? That he is able to take your life in the blink of an eye in a way that you could not expect? Regardless of where you are, regardless of what you are doing, regardless of whether you can see it or not, and even more regardless of whether or not you are defending against it, your life definitely forfeit. No matter what, it no longer belongs to you. Do you believe it? Today, this grandaunty will personally im your soul! After this was said, the megaphone was put away; however, she moved her eye over to the scope of a sniper rifle. She had taken aim at her target long ago, and there was no need for her to adjust her aim. She pulled directly on the trigger. The silencer at the tip of the barrel caused a sound that could barely be noticed. At the same time, the person that stood at the top of the fall suddenly had a bloody hole appear on his forehead. Following this, he copsed to the ground, dead. Feng Yu Heng never thought that aside from the two stories of pharmacy that hade with her to Da Shun, that basement that she could not open in the past would suddenly be opened. When the guns and ammunition that she had hidden there in her previous life appeared before her eyes, she was extremely shocked, and she subconsciously brought out a sniper rifle! Nobody knew how exactly Duan Mu Cong had died. Many yearster, this story would be told as a myth. Some would say that Da Shuns imperial daughter Ji An was a deity. If a deity wanted you to die, there was no need for you to move, as everything would happen automatically. There were also some that said that Feng Yu Heng had died many years previously in the vige in the Northwest. The current Feng Yu Heng was the reincarnation of a malevolent spirit. Anyone that she wanted to die would definitely not be able to see the next sunrise. Either way, regardless of which exnation it was, it showed the admiration that everyone showed toward Feng Yu Heng. This sort of admiration was even greater than what they felt for Xuan Tian Ming, such that it caused that guy to feel jealous, as he held his wife in bed for seven days and seven nights, never letting her go. Of course, this was all a part of a story to be toldter. Feng Yu Heng had killed Duan Mu Cong with a single shot of her rifle. Not only were the soldiers of the North dumbfounded, but even Da Shuns soldiers were alsopletely shaken. Fortunately, Xuan Tian Ming maintained hisposure. Just as he was about to pick up his wife, the situation at the top of the wall was extremely chaotic. The girl that so closely resembled his wife that it caused him to feel mistaken was suddenly pushed off... Chapter 584 – Running Away? I’ll Break Your Legs! Running Away? Ill Break Your Legs! Xuan Tian Ming would not make it in time to save her. He was too far away, and she was falling too fast. Even if he used his qinggong, there was no way to guarantee that he could save her. Moreover, the two armies were face to face. Based on his status at the general, how could he rush over to the citys wall.? In this moment of hesitation, Fu Ya had fallen most of the way down the wall. The sound of her screams filled the air, causing everyones hearts to tremble. Everyones attention was focused there, including Feng Yu Hengs. She even reflexively moved from behind the pile of snow to try and save her; however, it was at this moment that a figure that shot toward Fu Ya from the side of the scene like lightning. One was falling and one went to save her. It was as though the two were racing. Just as Fu Yas clothes made contact with the snowy ground, that persons hands reached under her and stably caught her. Feng Yu Heng let out a sigh of relief; however, she furrowed her brow tightly. Ban Zou? Didnt he go to save Prince Lian? How could he have appeared here? The person that had saved her was Ban Zou. At this moment, he was holding Fu Ya, looking curiously at the girl in his embrace. Simr, she really did look simr! In the past, he had only heard Feng Yu Heng mention that she had borrowed the name of a girl that looked a bit like her to get into the Illusory Hall. But he never thought that the two would share so many simrities. The girl before him looked almost exactly like Feng Yu Heng aside from missing out on that look of arrogance. Who are you? Fu Ya woke up from her shock. In regards to her being saved from danger, she was truly confused. Moreover, the person before her wore a full set of ck clothes. Although his looks were not outstanding, the coldnessing from his gaze was enough to cause people to feel shocked. Master told me toe and save you. Ban Zou looked away, not wanting to say too much. He just added: Its the girl that resembles you greatly. After saying this, he carried her toward Xuan Tian Mings army. Under Xuan Tian Mingsmand, the army had already begun to charge toward the citys wall. At the top of the wall, the archers had already begun to loose their arrows, causing the arrows to fall like rain, weing the charging soldiers. There would always be some that could not dodge in time and ended up suffering some cuts, but there did not seem to be any that fell. Fu Ya wrapped her arms tightly around Ban Zous neck. The panic from having been pushed off the wall was still present. Now that there were glints and shes from sabers and swords on the battlefield, this girl that had never seen a battle before struggled to breathe. But Ban Zou was extremely fast. Even in this rain of arrows, he could still safely escape. The hands that were holding onto her were also mysteriously calm, and this strength made its way into her heart. Gradually, Fu Ya also found some courage, allowing her to open up her eyes to look in the direction of the city wall. It was just that when she looked, a great hatred filled her eyes. The scene of her mother and father being killed by Duan Mu An Guo reyed repeatedly in her mind. A fishy-sweet taste surged up her throat, and a bit of blood tricked out from the corners of her mouth before she fainted. At this moment, Feng Yu Heng had also run over. Xuan Tian Ming soared over and grabbed a hold of her, shouting an order at the same time: Dont leave a single person defending the city alive! The sound of the soldiers rushing into battle shook the air. Feng Yu Heng held Fu Yas wrist then pulled out some heart medicine from her space, sticking it into her mouth. She loudly said: Theres nothing too seriously wrong with her. Ban Zou, wheres Prince Lian? Ban Zou shook his head: I couldnt catch up. Duan Mu An Guos army had that path blocked off. I couldnt get through. Feng Yu Heng was slightly shocked; however, she could not think too much about it. She ordered for people to protect Fu Ya before moving to join the soldiers in a charge toward the city. Xuan Tian Ming, however, grabbed her hand and said with a solemn expression: Obediently stay at this princes side. If you run astray again, Ill break your legs. Ban Zou waspletely in agreement: Right, both of your legs will be broken. This wife was truly too difficult to keep under control. But... Xuan Tian Mings tone changed, That fire that you started gave this prince quite a bit of face. It had to be said that Duan Mu Congs death caused the soldiers of the North to be like headless chickens, falling into utter disarray. On the other side, Feng Yu Hengs return was like a shot of adrenaline to the heart for Da Shuns soldiers. Especially for the soldiers from the Northwest that had never met Feng Yu Heng, Feng Yu Hengs mysterious voice-amplification device along with Duan Mu Congs mysterious death leftsting impressions in their hearts. The Divine Intent Army gradually moved to ce Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng in the center. Around the two, there was a very tight encirclement. Because Xuan Tian Ming had given the order to kill everyone on top of the city walls, 200 divine archers had multiple arrows on their bowstrings. Aiming at the top of the wall, they began to shoot. Once these arrows were loosed, they would definitely strike true. With three arrows being shot at a time, those three arrows would hit three different people. Watching the people fall down from the wall one at a time, theynded on the snowy ground, their limbs breaking and flesh tearing. Feng Yu Heng averted her gaze, not wanting to look any longer. She had once been to a third-world countrys battlefield and participated as a rescue worker. Battles fought using modern weapons were far more debilitating, but for some reason, she still felt that a hail of bullets and artillery fire was still not as shocking as this current scene. This was the difference between someone elses battle and her own battle. This battle did notst very long, and Da Shuns soldiers did not even finish ramming the gate a third time before someone inside took the initiative to open it up, weing Da Shuns army into the city. Bai Ze fought while saying: The ones at the top of the wall are all Duan Mu An Guos elite soldiers. They will only acknowledge Duan Mu An Guo and will not acknowledge Da Shun. If theyre killed, its fine. But the soldiers down below are ones that were raised by Da Shun. For them to open up the gates shows that they have a conscience. With the citys gates opening, Da Shuns soldiers all rushed in. The packed crowd immediately divided into two parts. Under the unrelenting charge of the Northwest Army, the northern armys soldiers gave up their defense. Throwing down their weapons, they kneeled in the snow. From the moment that the city gates were opened, a long path was opened up by the soldiers. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng rode on separate horses with Bai Ze, Ban Zou, the Divine Intent Army and the Northwest Army following behind them. Xuan Tian Ming raised his tiger tally in his right hand. The tiger tally was held in his palm, allowing everyone that he passed to see it clearly. This prince, Xuan Tian Ming, is the ninth prince of Da Shun, personally conferred the title of Prince Yu by his Majesty. Today, the order given by his Majesty is to retake the army of the North from Duan Mu An Guos control. Every soldier must obey this order. Put down your weapons. Those that do not resist, this prince will view you as my Da Shuns citizens! You will still be able to protect your families for Da Shun with your fighting spirit. Of course, if there are those that believe themselves to have the blood of Qian Zhou flowing through them because Da Shun recently conquered thesends, you can charge forward! This prince will give you a chance to fight for Qian Zhou. I promise that after you die in battle, I will send your corpse back to Qian Zhou. I will have them sent to Qian Zhous ruler to see whether or not your ruler will acknowledge you as citizens. See if he wants to allow your bodies into Qian Zhous borders! With the army entering the city, the people in the city had lost the battle. With Xuan Tian Mings threats, the soldiers did not dare say another word. Although the citizens of Guan Zhou City were all hiding, not daring to show their faces or even breathe heavily, there were still some that were unhappy. Duan Mu An Guo had submitted to Qian Zhou, and he had yed the blood rtions card for the citizens. He said that blood was thicker than water and spoke of the hatred caused by the territory being divided for over 100 years. He also spoke of how this divide could not continue, as theter generations would not know this pain. In order to sessfully return the provinces to Qian Zhou, in order to have the citizens ept this oue, Duan Mu An Guo had already begun to n for this moment many years ago. He had begun instilling this idea of blood rtions in the citizens many years earlier. Like brainwashing, it caused the people that had no feelings for Qian Zhou to begin to yearn for it. Bai Ze quietly told Feng Yu Heng: What blood rtions. If this was some decades ago, perhaps it could still be said. Now, however, the North has belonged to Da Shun for over 100 years. Just how much of a blood rtion can they have with Qian Zhou. What memories could they have of Qian Zhou. It would at most be a story told by the older generations. That little shit Duan Mu An Guo has done a great deal of research into controlling the emotions of others. I really dont know what method he used. Feng Yu Heng analyzed that perhaps this was the beginnings of psychology. Duan Mu An Guo was indeed an expert in this aspect. Xuan Tian Mings army went straight into the city without any resistance. The soldiers began to tidy up the corpses along the way. When Xuan Tian Ming arrived at Guan Zhou Prefectural Office, Qian Li came forward. During this battle, he had fought with three enemies, two of which were caught alive. The injured were already gathered together. Once the army entered the city, they were gathered together for treatment. In regards to this, Xuan Tian Ming did not have any objections. He just told Qian Li: Take care of Duan Mu Congs corpse. This prince still has a use for it. After saying this, he got off his horse and pulled Feng Yu Heng into the prefectural office. This prefectural office was very quiet, and there were not many people; however, it did not seem to be messy. It should not have be bleak because of themotion outside. Xuan Tian Mings group went straight to the main court hall. They just saw an old man quietly kneeling at the entrance of the hall. Holding a scroll in his hand, he quickly looked up upon hearing footsteps and stared at Xuan Tian Ming while he walked over. Bai Ze stepped forward first, asking the old man: Who is this kneeling before us? The old man, however, did not reply to him. He just stared at Xuan Tian Ming for a long time before asking: May I ask, would this respected one be the ninth prince of Da Shun? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Indeed, that would be this prince. Would this old gentleman be a member of this prefectural office? The old man visibly let out a sigh, speaking to himself: Yes, the ninth prince wears purple robes and has a gold mask. Imperial daughter Ji An is still not yet of marriageable age. That would be you two. After saying this, he kowtowed to Xuan Tian Ming, This old one managed to wait for your Highness arrival and will be able to live up to lord prefectsst request before his departure. While saying this, he raised the scroll in his hand above his head and said: This old one is an aide in this prefectural office. Before the end of the year, the prefect of Guan Zhou lord Zhao, Zhao Tian Qi, went to Song Zhou to celebrate leader Duan Mus birthday. Right before leaving, he dismissed all of the servants here, leaving only this old one behind. This scroll was left behind by lord Zhao. My lord gave an order that this could be handed to three people. Those people were your Highness the ninth prince, his Highness the seventh prince and imperial daughter Ji An. Chapter 585 – Such a Grand Gambit Such a Grand Gambit The aide of Guan Zhous prefectural office handed a scroll over to Xuan Tian Ming. When Xuan Tian Ming received the scroll, he said: Lord Zhao said that once this scroll has been handed over, he does not ask for anything aside from pardoning his family. All prefectures in the three northern provinces have been controlled by Duan Mu An Guo. Over the years, they helped Duan Mu An Guo quite a bit, and lord Zhao is wanting to bear the responsibility for his actions. Would your HIghness please spare lord Zhaos family. Xuan Tian Ming opened up the scroll, and Feng Yu Heng leaned over to take a look. She just saw that it was a list of every official from Da Shun that had entered Guan Zhou over the past ten years. Prefect Zhao had also analyzed how close of a rtionship each of them had with Duan Mu An Guo. Aside from these, there was also a list of people that had gone to celebrate Duan Mu An Guos birthday. It was very detailed, and some of them even listed what sort of gifts were brought and what sort of benefits they gained from Duan Mu An Guo. Of course, there were things that he was not certain of. If there were any assumptions, they were marked down. Anyone that read this scroll would not be confused. For such a thing to exist, even Feng Yu Heng could not help but inhale sharply. The Duan Mu family had plenty of Da Shuns blood flowing through its veins after 100 years. On this list of officials, at least 30 percent were officials from the capital. There were even some names belonging to people that were close with Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua. Xuan Tian Ming took a deep breath and held the scroll a little tighter. It was clear that this thing was extremely important to him. For that Zhao Tian Qi to have been able to leave such a record behind, it would be more than sufficient to spare his entire familys life. Xuan Tian Ming ced the scroll in his waist pocket then took a step forward, helping the aide up, Old sir, this prince is not a life-taking king of hell, as long as they are my Da Shuns citizens. Prefect of Guan Zhou, Zhao Tian Qi has been coerced by Duan Mu An Guo for many years; however, he was still able to think of Da Shuns courts. To be able to risk his life to leave such important evidence behind, its clear that he has been faithful to his country. Dont worry. In regards to lord Zhao, who had been coerced by Duan Mu An Guo and is currently stuck in Song Zhou, this prince will definitely do my best to save him. After saving him, he will be the leader of the North. His entire family, including you, will all be subjects that my Xuan family will never forget. Looking at Xuan Tian Ming and hearing what he said, the aides eyes immediately became wet. He wanted to kneel before Xuan Tian Ming once more; however, his arm was held firmly. No matter what, he could not kneel. The old man wiped away his tears and said with a trembling voice: This old one has been with lord Zhao for over a decade and willingly stayed to wait for the army to arrive. Lord Zhao was correct. In this world, only your Highnesses the seventh prince and ninth prince along with imperial daughter Ji An are trustworthy. I beg your Highness to save lord Zhao. He never wanted to help Duan Mu An Guo, but there was nothing that he could do. He was named as prefect by the court and was ced in Duan Mu An Guos sphere of influence. He had no choice but to go. But ever since he went to Song Zhou, he never returned. Your Highness, lord Zhao is a good official! You must save him! Ovee with emotion, the old man in his 50s began to cry. The prefectural office became Xuan Tian Mings temporary base of operations. For the sake of ensuring that the city did not be chaotic, the army dispersed and set up camp inside the city. The aides family name was Kong and his name was Sheng, and he remained at Xuan Tian Mings side, telling him about some matters about to the North. He said: Imperial daughter burned down the leaders pce. Now, Song Zhous Winter Pce is Duan Mu An Guos base. Duan Mu An Guo is a person that is filled with lust, and he has countless sons and daughters. Although he does not acknowledge many of them publically, with many people saying that the third princes birth mother was his only daughter, that is not the truth! In the Winter Pce, there are more people than can be counted to help give birth to sons and daughters. He has even married out countless daughters and granddaughters. Lord Zhao has investigated precisely where they ended up but never found out. Feng Yu Heng sat at Xuan Tian Mings side, the two sitting shoulder to shoulder on a long bench. Listening carefully to Kong Sheng, her brow began to furrow tightly. In truth, she thought about it long ago. Duan Mu An Guo had many women, and he would naturally have many sons, daughter and grandchildren, but she had been in the North for such a long time and even participated in the 100 family banquet, but she truly did not see a single one of the Duan Mu familys grandchildren. Although there were some that she could not recognize, the number of people that could sit near Duan Mu Cong could not be counted on one hand. It was understandable. It was understandable why she could not see any of the familys grandchildren. It turned out that they had all been sent out or were secretly being raised in the Winter Pce. Those that were being raised there were worrying, but what was terrifying was just where had Duan Mu An Guo sent his bloodline. All of their locations were points of concern, and intuition told her that Duan Mu An Guos gambit was already unfathomablyrge. In fact, even if Duan Mu An Guos life came to an end, this gambit still would not end. Xuan Tian Ming had a simr thought as her, as he asked Kong Sheng in a solemn voice: Since the kind sir has recognized me as a master, please reveal all that you know without reservation. Kong Sheng nodded, continuing: In regards to precisely how many children and grandchildren Duan Mu An Guo has, nobody truly knows. This old one once analyzed it with lord Zhao. We both figured that perhaps even Duan Mu Cong does not know how many younger brothers, younger sisters, nephew and nieces he has. But over the years, the one that Duan Mu An Guo had favored a bit more was that grandson that died in the capital, Duan Mu Qing. But even that was just a bit of favor. In truth, the one that Duan Mu An Guo loves the most is a child named Duan Mu Li, who was sent to Qian Zhou as a hostage 15 years ago. 15 years ago? Feng Yu Heng was stunned. Could it be that Duan Mu An Guo began plotting all of this 15 years ago? Without waiting for her to ask, Kong Sheng continued: Thats right, 15 years ago, lord Zhao had just been appointed to Guan Zhou. This old one also apanied lord Zhao to the North that year. One-third of Qian Zhous dragon vein is located in the three northern provinces. Thats why the two sides worked together in order to keep this a secret. As for that avnche that urred eight years ago, that was the result of Duan Mu An Guo trying to dig up Qian Zhous dragon vein on his own. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, This was something that this prince had heard of. Apparently, the dragon vein is located between Jiang Zhou and Song Zhou. That is something this old one is not clear on. Kong Sheng spoke the truth, But that area is indeed surrounded by soldiers, and soldiers from Da Shun are never sent over to help. Duan Mu An Guo has his own soldiers. They are all people from the North, and they all have Qian Zhous blood flowing through them. The purpose of this is to use their origin to control them in a fight against Da Shuns soldiers. Feng Yu Heng coldly said: This isnt the end goal. As we see it, this person is just a catalyst. His goal is for Qian Zhou and Da Shun to fight a bitter war. During this, he would take advantage of the situation to swallow Qian Zhou whole. As they were discussing this, Bai Ze walked in from the outside. Arriving before the two, he cupped his hands: Master, how should Duan Mu Congs corpse be dealt with? Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand, saying to Kong Sheng: Sir, go ahead and rest first. When this prince is done with taking care of the armys matters, we will speak some more. After Kong Sheng left, Feng Yu Heng rushed to say: I want to go and take a look. He has something that belongs to me. I need to get it back. Xuan Tian Ming thought a bit then said: Didnt we tie up two generals from the northern army? Bring them along too. Bai Ze acknowledged the order then left. When he returned, there were four soldiers that brought two captives forward. Behind them was Duan Mu Cong being carried along on a stretcher. Feng Yu Heng stood up and walked over. While walking, she pulled out a medical mask and put it on. She then pulled out a scalpel and tweezers. Arriving before the body, she cut directly at Duan Mu Congs forehead without saying a single word. Everyone watched her pull something out from inside before they recalled the mysterious scene of Duan Mu Congs death. Now, it seemed that he had died from that mysterious thing, right? But what exactly was that thing? How did imperial daughter get it into Duan Mu Congs forehead? However, these questions would never be answered. Even Bai Ze waspletely in the dark. Fortunately, Xuan Tian Mings soldiers viewed Feng Yu Heng as some sort of deity. No matter what Feng Yu Heng did, they would take it as perfectly natural. No matter what abnormal item their imperial daughter brought out, they would all be things that it was natural for her to have. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with this oue. Smoothly pulling out the bullet, she ced it and the tools back inside her space. Turning around to look at the living generals, she recognized one of them. It was the bearded man that had unted his power at the inn in Song Zhou. She smiled and asked: What, you also came with Duan Mu Cong? Did you feel that being at his side would give you a brighter outlook with Duan Mu An Guo? Did you think that you would be promoted after you returned? But did you ever think that you might not be able to go back? The bearded man trembled. He had recognized this girl a long time ago, but it was also because of this that he felt even more afraid. The ninth prince did not blink when killing people, and rumors said that his wife was even more vicious. But Xuan Tian Ming caused him to feel a little surprised because he heard him say: In a moment, eat your fill. This prince will have someone send you back to Song Zhou! The bearded man was stunned and was about to wonder if he had misheard. However, once he heard what followed, his scalp began to tingle, as Xuan Tian Ming had said to him: While youre at it, bring Duan Mu Congs corpse back to his father. Just tell him that this princes wife was a little unreasonable. Havinge to the North for the first time, this also coincided with the leaders birthday, but she did not have any sort of gift. A small fireworks disy is too shabby. You know women, theyre always so stingy. I hope that the great leader will not take offense. Now that this prince has arrived, this gift must be added. I wonder if the life of his eldest son is enough or not. Go and help this prince inquire. If he says that its not enough, this prince will kill a few more for him. After the bearded man and the other person heard these words, they could no longer remain standing. Their legs gave out, as they dropped to the ground. The bearded man repeatedly begged: Your Highness, I beg you to spare us. We were also forced! This subordinate does not dare say such things. I definitely do not dare say them! Xuan Tian Ming did not say anything, directly kicking him in the chest. The force behind this kick was not small, causing the bearded man to fly into a weapon rack on the side of the yard. At the same time that this kick went out, Feng Yu Heng did not remain idle. She also raised her foot and kicked at the other person, sending him in the same direction. The two copsed into a pile, with the bearded man below coughing up a mouthful of blood. Xuan Tian Mingpletely ignored the two, only turned to the damn girl at his side: Dear wife, does your foot hurt? Chapter 586 – The Frightening Bai Fu Rong The Frightening Bai Fu Rong That afternoon, Xuan Tian Ming sent out two hidden guards along with a small group of soldiers to escort the bearded man and the other person along with Duan Mu Congs corpse back to Song Zhou. Feng Yu Heng went to check on Fu Ya and found that she was still unconscious; however, there was nothing too seriously wrong with her. Her body was just weakened by excessive fatigue and fear. She would be better after a period of rest. She just did not know if the Fu family couple was still alive. This matter was the reason she felt guilty toward them. When it came time for her to enter Song Zhou, she would definitely search carefully. Of the three northern provinces, Guan Zhou was the entrance, Song Zhou was the heart, and Jiang Zhou was closest to Qian Zhou while also being the true border. Taking Guan Zhou was easy. To get into Song Zhou, however, would not be as easy. After dinner, Xuan Tian Ming gathered the troops and began to discuss theing operation. Feng Yu Heng also participated. In regards to imperial daughter Ji An taking part in the armys discussions, Da Shuns soldiers did not voice any objections. This was not entirely because she was the general of the Divine Intent Army, nor was it because she had been conferred the Hou Yi Bow by the Emperor. As a person grows in power so too will their influence.* In truth, Feng Yu Heng had already be a mythical existence to the army; moreover, she had also killed Duan Mu Cong today. This was a scene that was clearly seen by the entire army. Feng Yu Heng remained a mythical existence to the entirety of Da Shuns army. With her at Xuan Tian Mings side, it gave everyone present at the strategy meeting a feeling of pride. But she could not participate for very long. After the forward force entered Guan Zhou, the trailing group also entered the city. This group included Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, who had sessfully caught up with Qian Lis army along with Bai Fu Rong, who had been acting as her body double. When Feng Yu Heng exited the meeting hall, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan both rushed over. Wang Chuan was rtively calm; however, Huang Quan could not control her emotions and hugged Feng Yu Heng. She was so sorrowful that tears began to stream down her face. Feng Yu Heng helplessly patted her back, saying: If you dont let me go, youll strangle me to death. Huang Quan stomped her foot before letting go, but she still said: If young miss still did not appear, this servant would have had tomit suicide in front of his Highness. Wang Chuan helplessly shook her head, but she also said: Young miss movements this time were truly too dangerous. If we did not see young miss here, we were originally nning to think of a way to get into the city to try and ask around. Feng Yu Heng told the two: It wasnt as dangerous as you two think. Moreover, Ban Zou also came. With him here, I can be protected. Huang Quan snorted coldly, saying: That brat at least knows to rush over here from the capital. It seems that young miss did not waste her time doting on him, but I saw him going to take a look at that Fu Ya earlier. Is that a mission assigned to him by young miss? Feng Yu Heng was slightly startled. Only then did she remember that she had indeed seen Ban Zou when she had gone to check on Fu Ya, but she did not leave Ban Zou with this mission. Who knew why that guy would be so interested. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng did not say anything, Huang Quan wanted to continue asking; however, she was cut off by Wang Chuan: Lets not talk about that stuff first. Young miss, there is something that this servant has been thinking about this entire time. The three spoke while walking toward the inner courtyard of the prefectural office. After the women in the manor received Xuan Tian Mings promise to not pursue Zhao Tian Qis guilt, they finally calmed downpletely. They took the initiative to clean up the inner courtyard, opening up some main rooms for Feng Yu Heng and the others to rest. When they were passing by courtyards and through halls, Wang Chuan stopped and pointed at a room in a courtyard, saying in a small voice: The Bai familys young miss is staying there. She came from the camp with us. Ever since his Highness army met up with Qian Li, when we saw the Bai familys young miss, we felt that something was not quite right. Normally speaking, this is someone that we knew back in the capital. The Bai familys young miss was beautiful, but it was not a beauty that came as a result of makeup. I have scarcely ever seen her with any powder. Even during major holidays, it would be at most some light makeup. But when we met up this time, she was covered in thick makeup, and she had a thickyer of red lipstick on, and she said that it looks very good. Huang Quan nodded, also saying: We didnt notice where it looked good. We just thought that it was weird, and it seemed like she was a different person. She ispletely different from the previous Bai familys young miss. Wang Chuan thought a bit then added: Perhaps this makeup is for the sake of hiding something because this servant saw her coughing up blood one night. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow tightly. Bai Fu Rong using heavy amounts of makeup, coughing up blood and the handkerchief handed to her by Qing Le acted as constant reminders to her that something was definitely wrong. She originally wanted to bring this up with Xuan Tian Ming when they met up, but they ended up meeting on the battlefield. After that, she found that there was nothing off about Xuan Tian Ming, thus the matter was dyed. Now that Wang Chuan brought it up, she thought about it then simply went toward Bai Fu Rongs room. The courtyard was guarded by soldiers. After all, this was Guan Zhou, which had served as a staging ground for Duan Mu family for many years. Even if Xuan Tian Mings army had sessfully taken it, there was no way to guarantee that a crisis would not suddenly ur. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng came over, the soldiers saluted. Feng Yu Heng asked one of them: Has the person resting inside evere out? The soldier shook his head, Replying to imperial daughter, no. Aside from adjutant Bai, who hade by earlier, there was nobody else to havee by this courtyard. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything else, increasing her pace. When she arrived at the door, she reached out to push the door but found that the door could not be pushed open. She raised her voice, saying: Fu Rong, its me, A-Heng. I came to see you. The person inside paused for a moment before speaking. The voice was not loud. It belonged to Bai Fu Rong, but it sounded rather weak, A-Heng, Im really sleepy. Let me sleep for a while. Lets talkter, alright! Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow slightly and immediately made a decision, quickly saying: Thats fine. After all of the travel, you must be tired. Get some rest. Well eat breakfast tomorrow morning. After saying this, she turned and left. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan followed behind her. Huang Quan had an anxious disposition, quickly asking: Young miss, what do you have nned? Feng Yu Heng thought a bit then said: If she obediently stays in her room, its fine. Either way, we can talk when we see each other in the morning. Right, She asked the two, Did his Highness notice the change in Bai Fu Rong? Wang Chuan nodded, saying: Young miss, dont worry. His Highness said that back when this servant went to look for the third young miss and ended up bringing the Bai familys young miss, there was already a problem. His Highness also has the same thoughts as young miss. Just wait and see what she does. Observing quietly is good. Feng Yu Heng returned to the innermost room of her courtyard while specting about the change in Bai Fu Rong. At this time, Bai Fu Rong supported herself and sat up in bed. The formerly healthy girl appeared to have aged by many decades after just a few months. Her hair was withered and yellow, and her face was colorless. Even her lips werepletely pale-white like the ice and snow from the North. That was not all, as wrinkles had begun to cover the face that should have been very delicate. There were also dark spots. If one did not recognize her, they would definitely guess that she was in herte-30s. And even this was the 30s for amoner, which waspletely different from the 30s of woman in arge household that could preserve their skin. Bai Fu Rong did not have much strength. Sitting on her bed, she was like an aged woman. Looking at the door, she could practically hear Feng Yu Hengs group leaving. As she listened, a couple tears appeared in the corners of her eyes. Her tears were not clear and carried a bit of blood in them. It was as though she was crying blood. With every tear that fell, her vision would blur by a bit. She did her best to hold back her tears, forcefully holding her head up to pull her tears back. She did not dare see Feng Yu Heng. In fact, she did not dare meet anyone. This aged appearance was the result of her lying to Qian Zhou, hiding Feng Yu Hengs movements. During the day, she could only rely on makeup to cover things up. Even at night, she did not dare to take the makeup off. Xuan Tian Ming had once asked her why she would do her make up like this. She used the excuse of girls liking to be beautiful to cover it up; however, Bai Ze snorted slightly, saying that it was not beautiful. She also knew that it was not beautiful, and it was very ugly. But what else could she do? Since she chose to not sell out Feng Yu Heng and not betray Da Shun, she had to endure this oue. Qian Zhous people had never been merciful when taking action. With just a single pill, she began to look older after just seven days. This sort of aging would get worse every three days. Bai Fu Rong did not know how much longer she could endure. In any case, now that she saw Feng Yu Heng safely regroup with Xuan Tian Ming, she could finally be at ease. She thought that even if she got older with each passing day until she died, there were no longer any regrets. Sighing gently, she slowly got out of bed. Today was the third day since thest time she had aged. She could clearly feel that she had aged another decade since yesterday. Even walking was no longer as easy as before. Bai Fu Rong walked over to the table, wanting to pour a cup of water for herself. When she lifted the teapot full of water, her hand trembled slightly. Who knew if it was because some tears had just fallen, but her vision was now much blurrier than just earlier. It seemed that the mouth of the teapot did not line up with the cup, and she had poured it onto the table. She calcted it. Her current age should be nearing 60. How long could a person possibly live? 70? 80? For a normalmoner, 60 was already considered having lived a long time, right? After another three days and at most six days, she would be saying goodbye to this world. A-Heng. She quietly muttered, You made an appointment to eat breakfast with me tomorrow, but how could I dare to see you with this appearance. She put down the cup and coughed forcefully for a while. She had just drank a bit of water, yet she still choked to this degree. Bai Fu Rong recalled the time when she was in the capital. A granny that had taken care of her for many years was also like this. She swayed while walking, her calves trembling. When she spoke, it sounded like air was barelying out. When drinking some water, she would end up coughing. Her father said that a servant must not be sent away just because they were old. In any case, this was a family, and they would be able to live out theirst years. But now, she was also in herter years. Right, teeth. She had lost a number of teeth. She only had one of her front teeth remaining. She did not even dare open her mouth to speak, fearing that it would be seen through by someone. Bai Fu Rong had a bitter expression. Where was there any sign of that casual young miss from arge family. Those days of ying around with Feng Yu Heng, Xuan Tian Ge and the others in the capital felt like a different time. It felt as though it had happened in a previous life. As for her current life, it was about toe to an end. She stood up and wanted to return to her bed to lie down. At this time, she heard someone knock at her door once more. Immediately following this, a voice that she was hoping to hear yet dreaded hearing said: Hey! Xiao Bai! If you dont eat dinner, are you nning to starve to death? *TN: The idiom here is A persons influence grows, they will be like the shade of arge tree. Chapter 587 – Save Her, I Beg You Save Her, I Beg You Bai Fu Rongs body swayed, nearly falling to the ground. The cup on the table was knocked onto the ground, causing Bai Ze to let out a huh sound. The knocking sound became even more urgent, Bai Fu Rong! Open up the door! Bai Fu Rong steadied herself then took a deep breath. Managing to stabilize herself, she raised her voice to say: Stop knocking. Even if you knock, I wont open it! Her voice sounded as it did in the past; however, she had to force her voice and expend a great deal of effort to shout it. Dont bother me. I want to sleep. Quickly leave! Her words were very impolite, but this sounded simr to how Bai Fu Rong should sound to Bai Ze, thus he did not suspect too much, only muttering Good intentions are not repaid in kind or something to that effect before leaving. Only then did Bai Fu Rong let out a sigh of relief, dropping into her chair. She then felt a fishy sweet taste surge up from her chest. Despite desperately trying to hold it down, some blood still trickled out of the corner of her mouth. With this sort of suffering, I fear that I wont be able to survive six days. She sighed bitterly and supported herself back to the bed before falling asleep. However, this did notst for long. At ten past midnight, the sound of a hawk came once more. Bai Fu Rong reflexively opened her eyes, and a hatred surfaced in her eyes. But even if she felt hatred, she had no choice but to climb out of her bed and quietly put on her clothes. She also put on the bamboo hat that she usually wore before quietly walking to the back window. There were no soldiers stationed there, allowing her to get out. The problem was that she was no longer as agile as before. Even hopping out of a window, she moved slowly like a 60- or 70-year-old person. After three attempts, she finally managed to get out through the window. As a result, she lost her bnce and fell on the snow and ice, making it so she could not stand for a while. Bai Ze had received an order from Xuan Tian Ming to keep an eye on Bai Fu Rong and to take note of all of her movements. When the hawk first appeared in the sky, he knew that Bai Fu Rong would definitely go out on this night, thus he wrapped around to the back window to stand watch. Bai Fu Rong falling caused Bai Ze to feel odd. At first, heughed for a while at how clumsy she was. She wasnt even able to get out of such a low window smoothly. After that, he began to worry that Bai Fu Rong had injured her leg on the ice. After all, she had already twisted her ankle before, so she had never recovered fully. But after a little while longer, he began to feel anxious because Bai Fu Rongy on the ground like a dead person, not moving at all. Just as he was no longer able to hold back and wanted to go forward to inspect the situation, Bai Fu Rong finally moved a little; however, the voice that spoke sounded old, saying: That fall hurt like mad. There was nothing wrong with what she had said, but that voice sounded irregr to Bai Ze. In that instant, he really wondered if the person in the snow was Bai Fu Rong. Finally, that person stood up once more, and Bai Ze watched her stagger forward, stopping from time to time to straighten out her back. The feeling that she was not Bai Fu Rong became even more profound. He forcefully held back his curiosity and quietly followed behind her. Finally, after walking around for an hour, the person ahead stopped in a small alley. There was still a person in ck clothes waiting there. Bai Ze recognized it as the man that Bai Fu Rong had been in contact with along the way. Seeing that Bai Fu Rong came, the other person immediately said: Master has a new mission for you. He wants you to kill imperial daughter Ji An within five days. What? Bai Fu Rong seemed to have heard an extremely funny joke. Laughing while coughing, she finally managed to steady her breathing before saying: Have you gone crazy? A-Heng is so powerful. How could I possibly kill her? They really do indulge in the wildest fantasies! The other person said: After all, you and her are old friends. She has a lowered defense against you. The opportunities will naturally be greater. Dont worry, after this matter is concluded, master will agree to all of your requests. Bai Fu Rong shook her head, If I really did anything, regardless of whether it seeds or fails, I will immediately lose my life. Could it be that you believe that I can sessfully escape after killing A-Heng? Stop dreaming. I wont kill A-Heng. I already told you that my father is a person from Da Shun. I am a person from Da Shun. I, Bai Fu Rong, will not betray my country nor my friends. I still have a few days left to live. I dont care. As for my father, I will repeat what I have said. If he dies because of this, that is how his life should be. His own experiences cannot be med on anyone else. As she spoke, she turned around, visibly exhausted, Leave. Donte and look for me again. Next time the hawk calls, I wont being out. Tell your master that I will not acknowledge that person as my uncle. Watching Bai Fu Rong turn around and leave, Bai Ze still retreated immediately despite the confusion about her voice. He maintained a certain distance from her until they returned to the North entrance of the prefectural office. Bai Fu Rong was walking slower and slower, and Bai Ze had a strange feeling. He felt that the person wearing the bamboo hat was not Bai Fu Rong at all. Instead, it was some aging elderly person. Every single step seemed to expend a great deal of energy, as she would asionally stop to straighten out her back or stretch her legs. This sort of strange feeling continued until a strong wind blew. Bai Fu Rong did not have the strength to hold down the bamboo hat, and the bamboo hat was lifted straight from her head. Bai Ze, who had been retreating slowly, was suddenly frozen in shock. Staring straight at the person that was facing him, he opened his mouth in shock. Unfortunately, Bai Fu Rong could not see that it was Bai Ze. Her vision had already deteriorated a great deal. The distance was no more than three paces, but Bai Ze was still too far from her. She stooped down to try and pick the bamboo hat back up, but the wind was too strong. After trying a few times, nearly grabbing it each time, it would be blown away by the wind. Bai Fu Rong helplessly shook her head and stood up once more. No longer going to pick up the bamboo hat, she did her best to move faster, wanting to return to her room sooner. Just like this, she continued to walk forward as though she did not notice the person immediately across from her. Just like that, Bai Ze stood in ce, staring at her. His face was filled with shock and pain. Finally, Bai Fu Rong stopped walking. At just two paces away, she finally realized that there was someone ahead, and she was finally able to recognize Bai Ze through the wind and snow. For a moment, she practically thought that she was in a dream. In this dream, that scene of a young man picking her up in the mountains after she had twisted her ankle appeared once more. Because she had to be carried back to the camp, she tightly wrapped her arms around his neck. Although she was filled with horror, her heart felt warm. However... now was different. Bai Fu Rong covered her face with her hand in panic, trying to hide her face. She did not want Bai Ze to see her face. Even if she died, she did not want for him to see her current appearance. Unfortunately, Bai Ze had seen it clearly in the instant that the hat had been blown away. He spoke with a trembling voice, calling out: Bai Fu Rong? She was startled and shook her head, No. Then who are you? Then who was she? She also had no clue. Just like that, the two stood in the snow for who knew how long. Finally, Bai Fu Rongs body could no longer endure the strong winds and the falling snow. The fishy sweet taste that she had forcefully suppressed earlier surged up once more. She no longer had the strength to suppress it and suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, spraying it onto Bai Zes chest. Bai Ze felt that his chest seemed to have been forcefully hit by something formless, the pain nearly causing him to tear up. Although the person before him was old and withered, he could still recognize that she was Bai Fu Rong; however, her eyes rolled back, and she fell straight forward. The horror in Bai Zes mind had reached its peak. He held Bai Fu Rong in his embrace, the feeling that appeared was simr to when Xuan Tian Mings legs had been pierced in the mountains of the Northwest. It was not just horror. It was despair. Bai Fu Rong, dont die. He sniffled then picked her up. He then quickly rushed toward the manor, kicking the gate open. The soldiers standing guard at night heard themotion and gathered around, believing that there was an enemy attack. When they saw clearly, they found that the person that had barged in was Bai Ze. Bai Ze was rushing along while shouting: Princess! Princess, help! In the army, Feng Yu Heng was called many different things. The soldiers called her imperial daughter, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan called her young miss, ghost doctor Song Kang called her master, Xuan Tian Ming called her dear wife, but the only one to call her princess was Bai Ze. Feng Yu Heng had not yet slept, and Xuan Tian Ming was holding her while listening to her tell the story of what had happened over the past few months. She had just reached the part where she had met Qing Le on the boat and how Qing Le had left behind a handkerchief with a hibiscus flower embroidered on it. Suddenly, the sound of someone shouting princess entered her ear. Xuan Tian Ming was extremely unhappy, Bai Ze, that brats really bing more and more unruly. Does he not understand what it means to avoid arousing suspicion at this sort of time? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes at him, What suspicion is there to be aroused that needs to be avoided? But this is also a city that we have just taken from the enemy. It should be the case that we will receive reports from the army at any given time. Xuan Tian Ming epted it and got out of bed while muttering: Wife is correct. While putting on his shoes and socks, he said: Based on the sound of it, it sounds like there is something urgent. Just as he said this, there was a bang sound, as the door was pushed open. Following the entrance of a cold wind, Bai Ze entered while holding an old woman. Feng Yu Heng was given a fright, asking in confusion: Who is this? After asking this, she felt that something was off. She had known Bai Ze for quite some time, and this guy had never lost hisposure. As for the present... Feng Yu Hengs heart suddenly trembled. As she looked at the old woman once more, a mysterious feeling of familiarity surfaced in her heart. She quickly took a couple steps forward. At the same time, Bai Ze dropped to his knees before her, urgently saying: Im begging princess, save her. Im begging princess, please save her! Before Feng Yu Heng could speak, Xuan Tian Ming recognized the person. Even if he had developed an understanding of Bai Fu Rong, he could not help but feel surprised upon seeing this sight. Bai Fu Rong? How did she be like this? Once the words Bai Fu Rong were spoken, thest of Feng Yu Hengs hopes were wiped out. An indescribable heartache filled her heart. Regardless of Bai Fu Rongs identity, regardless of whether or not she had sold her out, just based on the previous feelings of friendship, seeing the current Bai Fu Rong disturbed her mind. Princess, save her! Bai Ze ced her on the ground and began to kowtow to Feng Yu Heng. While doing this, he said: There is indeed a problem with the identity of the Bai familys young miss, but this subordinate has followed her for a few months and personally watched her rather be like this than sell out princess. She did not do anything to try and damage Da Shun either. Not only this, if it was not for her pointing Qian Zhous people down the wrong path at the beginning, princess trip to the North definitely would have been many times riskier! Feng Yu Heng nodded, her expression solemn. Patting Bai Zes shoulder with her left hand to calm him down, she reached to feel Bai Fu Rongs wrist. After this examination, she could not help but be extremely shocked once more, How could it be like this? Chapter 588 – Origin of the Bai Family Origin of the Bai Family In her previous life, Feng Yu Heng knew of an illness that was extremelyplicated named progeria. This sort of disease had its origin in a mutation of the LMNA gene. Under normal circumstances, the gene could produce nuclearmins, but once the gene was in short supply in the body, the body would begin to age prematurely. Aging prematurely was very frightening. This sort of aging was not just reflected in terms of appearance. It also affected the internal organs and skeletal structure, and it weakened the heart. With the weakening of the heart, the skeletal structure and joints along with bone density would all weaken. The bones would also change, bing simr to those of an elderly person. With just a single fall, fractures could ur very easily. There was already no way of determining the origin of this disease. It was possible in the modern world, but there was no hope in the ancient world. But if Bai Fu Rong had suffered this illness naturally, she would only feel that it was a bit of a pity, and she would not feel so sorrowful and confused; however, a perfectly healthy person had been given some sort of drug that caused these symptoms to suddenly appear. From there, the symptoms of progeria appeared. Feng Yu Heng was truly amazed by the amount of research put into medicine by the people of the ancient world. She was also astonished over which side Bai Fu Rong belonged to and why she would end up in this situation. But it was very clear that now was not the time to discuss this. She made a prompt decision to have Bai Ze carry her over to the bed before pulling out a needle and an infusion kit. First, she gave Bai Fu Rong the most basic medicine to maintain Bai Fu Rongs condition. Only then did she find some time to listen to what Xuan Tian Ming and Bai Ze speak about what Bai Fu Rong had done along the way. Bai Ze was rather emotional. Xuan Tian Ming had a bit of an understanding of this, but Feng Yu Heng was quite shocked. It could be seen that people are not emotionless. Even if it was a retainer like Bai Ze or a hidden guard like Ban Zou, being expressionless simply meant that they had not met anyone that was capable of arousing any emotions. Bai Ze said: This subordinate has followed her for many months and personally heard her lie to the enemy, saying that princess was still in the capital, causing the enemy to go back. Later on, the enemy tried to coerce her a few more times, but she always told them that she did not know where the imperial daughter had gone. Based on our understanding, there is someone in the capital with control of craftsman Bai. Because of this, the Bai familys young miss was threatened. She had no choice but to make use of the third young miss injured leg to enter the military camp; however, she indeed never did anything that would let down princess or Da Shun. When Bai Ze spoke, he was feeling a little guilty, looking at Xuan Tian Ming from time to time. In regards to his actions toward Bai Fu Rong, he did not know what sort of definition could be applied. To them, Bai Fu Rong was a spy sent by the enemy to observe the military. But in reality, Bai Fu Rong did not do anything that a spy should do. Instead, she helped them hide Feng Yu Hengs actions. Bai Ze did not know when he started having these unusual feelings toward that girl. Either way, his master told him to pay more attention to her, thus he paid more attention to her, but as he paid attention, something happened. Once that girls candid and curious personality made its way into his heart, it was very difficult to get it out again. But as Xuan Tian Mings retainer, should he have these sorts of feelings? Xuan Tian Ming stared at Bai Ze but did not say anything. After all, he had also seen everything that Bai Fu Rong had done along the way. She was guilty, but this guilt was not punishable. Bai Ze had been at his side since he was young. As for the brats feelings, long before he himself had even noticed, Xuan Tian Ming was already clear. Bai Fu Rongs infusion was nearing its conclusion roughly one hourter; however, Feng Yu Heng helplessly told Bai Ze: I fear that this is not an illness that I can treat. This... Bai Ze was startled. It was obvious that he did not think Feng Yu Heng would say this. In his eyes, Feng Yu Heng was a divine doctor, and every illness could be treated. With Bai Fu Rong bing like this, even if he was feeling anxious, he was not feeling too much despair because Feng Yu Heng was present. But now that she told him that this illness could not be treated, Bai Ze found it a little hard to ept, Princess, how could that be? Feng Yu Heng repeated it once more, I cant treat it. While saying this, she went to pull the needle out of Bai Fu Rong. In truth, it was nothing more than a saline solution with some basic antibiotics. It would be able to provide some momentaryfort but could not save her. Bai Ze, Fu Rong is my good friend. Not to mention that she did not betray me, but even if she did, I would need to hear her speak to me after she woke up. If a person could be saved, I would definitely save them, but this sudden aging disease is something I am truly stuck on. Bai Ze wanted to say a little more; however, Xuan Tian Ming suddenly said from the side: She moved. The group moved to look toward Bai Fu Rong and only saw that the elderly person on the bed slightly opened her eyes. With an exhausted look, there was a look of confusion in her face. Xuan Tian Ming turned around and said to Feng Yu heng: She must have something that she wants to tell you. Be careful. I will wait for you in the wing room. After saying this, he dragged Bai Ze, who was unwilling to leave, out of the room. In the time that Xuan Tian Ming spoke, Bai Fu Rongs eyes regained rity. Although she was still exhausted, she finally regained consciousness. seeing Xuan Tian Ming and Bai Ze leave, she could not help but reveal a grateful expression. She wanted to reach out to hold Feng Yu Hengs hand; however, when she raised her hand, guilt caused her to only grab her sleeve. Feng Yu Heng faintly sighed, putting the infusion set on a nearby table. She then walked over and sat at Bai Fu Rongs bedside, taking hold of her hand and saying: We were originally close friends that had no secrets. When did we be so distant? The words close friends caused Bai Fu Rongs mind to wander back to the capital two years earlier. On that day, it was Xuan Tian Ge that had introduced them to each other. She, Fung Tian Yu and Ren Xi Feng felt that they would definitely get along well the moment they saw Feng Yu Heng. At that time, everything was so good, but now... A-Heng. The old and withered voice spoke up, Its me that has let you down. With a bottle of antibiotics, Bai Fu Rong felt much better and had a bit more strength. She controlled herself to hold back her tears, fearing that her already blurry vision would get even worse. Feng Yu Heng felt extremely ufortable at heart when hearing this sound. At first, she wanted to talk about some intimate things between close friends, but there were too many questions in her mind, leading to her blurting out: Tell me, are the people behind you Qian Zhou or the North? In regards to this direct question, Bai Fu Rong was not surprised in the slightest. Feng Yu Heng was a very rational person. This was something that the group of close friends knew. She was even thankful that Feng Yu Heng was being so direct. The things that she had been holding in finally had a chance to be voiced. Supporting herself, she sat up, and Feng Yu Heng ced a cushion for her to lean on. Bai Fu Rong was a little anxious. Before she even stabilized herself, she began to speak: The ones behind mee from Qian Zhou. They said that I am the daughter of eldest princess Kang Yi, but I did not believe them. Later on, there was a person named Xiao Jing that found me and gave me half of a jade pendant. that half a piece of jade matched up with the one that Ive had since I was young. The two fit together, forming a whole. She spoke a little urgently, resulting in her coughing for a while. Feng Yu Heng poured her some water and gently said: We have time. Dont rush. Take your time. Bai Fu Rong, however, shook her head, not epting the water and only saying: I dont. A-Heng, I dont have much time left. They wanted me to kill you, saying that you would not have your guard up against me. They also said that if I killed you, they would let my dad go. When she spoke to this point, she seemed to have recalled something, urgently adding: There are people from Qian Zhou in the capital. I dont know who it is, but their background is powerful. Ever since that Xiao Jing found me, I was wondering the entire time and could not figure it out. A-Heng, tell his Highness the ninth prince. Tell him to be careful at all times. Bai Fu Rongs emotions were not stable, and her medical condition was truly terrible, which caused her train of thought to not be very clear. Many of the things that she said were just said because she had thought of them. They were incoherent, and she spoke for half the night, but Feng Yu Heng finally managed to piece together the cause and effect of the entire matter. It turned out that craftsman Bai had traveled the world when he was young, and he had been within Qian Zhous border. At that time, he was young, vigorous and filled with pride. He was unhappy with the craftsmanship of an imperial craftsman from Qian Zhou, which led to apetition in skill. In the end, not only did he win, he also captured the heart of a beautiful woman. That beautiful woman was none other than the then princess, Kang Yi. At that time, craftsman Bai did not know Kang Yis true identity, and Kang Yi had only lived in seclusion with him in a small mountain vige away from the capital. After the two gave birth to Bai Fu Rong, Qian Zhous imperial family had begun its internal strife in earnest. For the sake of helping her younger brother obtain victory over his enemies, she had to leave craftsman Bai before getting married to a new husband many yearster. Craftsman Bai concealed his identity and waited for her for many years until the day that she got married. He then carried Bai Fu Rong and quietly left Qian Zhou for Da Shun. After that, he arrived in the capital of Da Shun and established his foundation, never setting foot in Qian Zhou again. In regards to all of this, Bai Fu Rong did not know any of this because craftsman Bai had done his best to hide it. Only after Xiao Jing had found her did he tell her a bit of the past, yet she still did not believe it. Later on, Xiao Jing gave her half of the jade pendant, which finally caused her to go back and ask craftsman Bai about his thoughts; however, who knew that craftsman Bai would actually admit it. No matter what, Bai Fu Rong could not ept that part of the blood flowing in her was from Qian Zhou; moreover, she could not ept that Qian Zhous ruler was her uncle. Of course, this was not the worst oue. What caused Bai Fu Rong to feel afraid the most was that the enemy had taken control of craftsman Bai, using his life to threaten Bai Fu Rong to do Qian Zhous bidding. Using her friendship with Feng Yu Heng, she was to provide Qian Zhou with information regarding Feng Yu Hengs movements. But she did not want to betray Feng Yu Heng or Da Shun. She only acknowledged one country and one family. After lying and deceiving Qian Zhou a few times, she was finally fed the rapid-aging poison by the enemy and ended up looking like this. Bai Fu Rong could not understand, asking Feng Yu Heng: Are Qian Zhous people all so heartless? If I really was Kang Yis daughter, the ruler of Qian Zhou would be my uncle. How could they be so cruel to me? But as she spoke, she began to smile bitterly, It was me that was too naive. The imperial family is heartless. Brothers are even able to kill each other, much less a niece like me. Bai Fu Rong spoke for half the night. She was already exhausted to her limits, as she slowly closed her eyes. The hand that had been tightly sping Feng Yu Hengs reluctantly let go, as she fell into a deep sleep. At this time, Bai Ze carried breakfast into the room. Pushing the door open, he happened to see Bai Fu Rongs hand fall. His body trembled, and his nose suddenly began to burn. Chapter 589 – Resettlement Plan Resettlement n Bai Fu Rongs deep sleepsted a full two days and two nights without her waking up. At the start of the third day, Feng Yu Heng ced her inside the resting room of her space to ensure that the illness did not worsen before she found a method for treating it. Bai Ze did not know where Feng Yu Heng brought Bai Fu Rong, but he trusted Feng Yu Heng. When Feng Yu Heng told him that there was no danger to Bai Fu Rongs life for the time being, he nodded seriously and kowtowed to her. After this, Xuan Tian Mings assessment of the matter was: As a guard grows, he must not be kept! On the fourth day after the army entered the city, a strange phenomenon urred in Guan Zhou City. On the main roads and small alleys, there were soldiers from Da Shun standing everywhere while holding something weird. That weird thing also made sounds, and those sounds were human voices. The sound was very loud, and the area that it covered was veryrge. Practically everyone on the streets could hear it clearly. The contents of the message being delivered were all the same. It was a girls voice that was clear and cheerful, telling the people one word at a time: Having been a part of Da Shun for 100 years naturally cannotpare to all of your ancestorsing from Qian Zhou. I know that many of you feel at heart that you have the blood of Qian Zhou flowing through you. Duan Mu An Guo hasmitted treason and defected to the enemy, and you rejoiced at heart, happy to return to Qian Zhou. But have you ever thought that with the mixing of bloodlines until this day, can any of you guarantee that you are pure-blooded Qian Zhou people? You have been marrying people from Da Shun, bringing them in or sending children to marry them. Are your children and grandchildren still pure-blood Qian Zhou people? How many people here have mostly Da Shuns blood flowing through them? Also, over the years, how much has Da Shun spent each year toe North to relieve the Winter disasters? Your homes were built by Da Shun without asking you for any money. Your children can attend schools for free. The Emperor spent money from the national treasury for the academies here. You also pay the least when seeing doctors and fetching medicine here. Its all because the Emperor feels that the North is cold and thends are frozen, thus the citizens do not have it easy. Thats why he approved policies that are best for you. But what about you? Youve enjoyed the benefits provided to you by Da Shun for many years, but just a few words from the traitor Duan Mu An Guo were able to move all of you. Alright, if you want to go back, I will ask you. Do you want to hand over the houses that were built by Da Shun? Also, those that have taken wives from Da Shun or have married husbands from Da Shun, how should your spouses be taken care of? How should you exin your children that have mixed blood to the ruler of Qian Zhou? what Qian Zhou wants are pure-blooded people. After 100 years, are you people still pure-blooded? This message was reyed from morning until night without stop on this day. The soldiers just carried the thing that Feng Yu Heng had called a recorder and stood on the streets of Guan Zhou. At the start, the citizens of Guan Zhou were curious and resistant, but they eventually stopped to listen carefully. Eventer, they began to discuss this amongst themselves. They heard the change in popr opinion and heard people discuss the situation that Feng Yu Heng was discussing over the recorder. By the end, someone finally began to cry loudly, epting that they were no longer a person of Qian Zhou. Instead, they epted the reality that they were now a person of Da Shun. There was also a couple that was embracing tightly, expressing that they would be together forever, never separating. Gradually, more and more people began to agree with the sentiment expressed by the recording. More and more people began to acknowledge what Da Shun had done for the North over the past century. More and more people also began to disparage Duan Mu An Guo, cursing him for bringing disaster to women. Girls that had not yet reached the age of marriage were selected as wives. They also said that there were quite a few young girls that were too small andcking in knowledge of the world. Unable to endure the suffering, they passed away very early. The recording was reyed repeatedly in the city for a total of five days. Through this exercise, Da Shuns soldiers admired imperial daughter Ji An once more. At this time, Feng Yu Heng was slowly strolling through Guan Zhou Citys streets with Xuan Tian Ming. One wore a long purple robe and the other wore a pale-green winter coat. One had a gold mask covering his face and the other had a yful look, her small chin raised extremely high. Behind the two, Ban Zou and Bai Ze quietly followed at a distance. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng did not care about the gazes of themoners, as she reached out to hold Xuan Tian Mings arm, Ban Zou smirked and mumbled: She has no clue what restraint means. Bai Ze quickly warned him: Keep your voice down. If she hears you, youll be in trouble. Ban Zou snorted, She only knows how to bully us. Why do we never see her bully his Highness? Just as they spoke, the two people ahead that were walking suddenly changed their tune. Who knew what went wrong with Feng Yu Heng, as she let go and immediately dodged behind Xuan Tian Ming, climbing directly onto his back! Bai Ze and Ban Zou were a little dumbfounded for a moment. She had already reached her goal of climbing to the summit, and Xuan Tian Ming had already epted his fate, carrying her on his back. From time to time, he would even move her up a bit. It seemed that she was a little heavy. Bai Ze said: There it is, his Highness is also getting bullied. Ban Zou nodded, Then this is fair. He felt that it was fair, but Xuan Tian ming did not. While walking, he negotiated with the damn girl on his back: Did you not bring your feet when we came out? How nice would a bit of a walk be. You could even get some exercise. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Life consists of staying still. Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow, What sort of weird concept is that? What does it matter to do. A certain person lost it, Youre a grown man. Whats wrong with having you carry me for a bit? Whats wrong? Everyone says that a man should be strong, especially a prince like you that should be supporting the world. You need to be able to stand on the battlefield and warm a nice bed. You need to be able to hold a weapon and also carry your wife. If you dont get some practice now, you wont be able to carry me when ites time for us to get married. Xuan Tian Ming hefted the person on his back a couple times, Un, you are a bit heavy. There is still one more year until you be of age. If you continue eating like this, this prince really wont be able to carry you. Thats why you need to get some more practice. She patted his shoulder, If you cant even carry your wife, how shameful is that? The dignified Prince Yu, even if you dont want to gain face, father Emperor still does. In the future, you will need to support the entire country. Right now, youre just supporting a little girl, yet youre arguing with me? Xuan Tian Ming was puzzled, Whos arguing with you? Yet youre unreconciled and unwilling to do it? I am not. He acknowledged that he could not beat her in a war of words and could only acknowledge his defeat, Alright, arent I carrying you. Un. She wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned on his shoulder. cing her cheeks on the nape of his neck, her warm breath caused him to feel itchy. Xuan Tian Ming, Ive just missed you. Her voice was very quiet and caused him to feel a bit distressed. Xuan Tian Ming let out a long sigh, helplessly shaking his head, You know that youll miss me, yet you still run around wildly. I really worry that there wille a day when I cant tie you down. Youll run all over the world, and I wont even be able to find you. While saying this, he used his cheeks to rub her forehead. He then frowned. This girls forehead was ice-cold, thus he reached a hand back and ced a hat on her head. Calm down a little. Just stay at my side. Trust me, some lowly northern provinces and a tiny Qian Zhou will definitely be conquered by husband for you, and they will be delivered to you personally. Feng Yu Heng smiled brightly and asked him: Say, is a prince of Da Shun more important or the ruler of Qian Zhou more important? Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes, As long as Qian Zhou submits itself as a vassal country of Da Shun, theres not muchparison. She red: Then once its given to me, it wont be a vassal country of Da Shun anymore. Hm? He was puzzled, Da Shun has an abundance of resources, but Qian Zhou is and of ciers. Not a single grain of food can be produced. You can support it for a year or two, and you can rely on reserves for the next three to five years, but if you draw a distinct line with Da Shun, the entire poption will need to gnaw on ice to survive. When he brought this up, Feng Yu Heng perked up. Leaning her small head forward, she asked him: Is there really nothing that grows there? Can you not think of some sort of method. In any case, we can try to grow some grains and vegetables. Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, Ive seen breaking through ice to fish, but I have never seen someone grow produce in ice. This is something that I cannot do. How about you think of something? Feng Yu Heng was a little defeated, Forget it, I cant do it either. I really have not done any research into anything rted to agriculture. But she was feeling depressed. If she knew about transmigration earlier, she would have taken arger variety of academic subjects. It would have been good if she had spent a year in a school for agriculture. Xuan Tian Ming did not know what this damn girl was thinking. He just felt the small head rubbing against his back. She was extremely fluffy and extremely cute. He just carried her along the way, passing through street after street in Guan Zhou City. From time to time, he would point at a shop on the street, telling Feng Yu Heng: Look, those were all built with money given by the court. There are academies, medical clinics, medical herb shops and banks. The amount of care and effort that father Emperor put into the three northern provinces is definitely no less than what is put into the other provinces. In fact, it is even higher. The people here really dont need to spend money for school or to see a doctor. Even the houses were built after the war by Da Shuns court. Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly, Unfortunately, people dont know how to feel satisfied. You treat them well, but they believe them to be reparations. Its hard to believe that in the vast ancient China of this era, each countrys territories have never been stable. They may appear to be peaceful; however, that is nothing more than a false prosperity. Time continues to flow endlessly, and there will alwayse a day when arge battle will arrive. There will be even more dynasties to take its ce with the territory undergoing changes. Thats why the so-called invasion of this transition period is an extremelymon thing to see in the flow of history. Its also something that must ur that nobody can change. Xuan Tian Ming listened to her speak; however, he felt extremely moved. But even more than moved, there was a weird thought that was created without him noticing, Heng Heng, why is it that this prince sometimes feels that you arent someone from this world? Chapter 590 – No Matter Time or Place, I Will Accompany You No Matter Time or ce, I Will Apany You Xuan Tian Ming understood his wife very well. When this girl felt guilty or met with a problem that could not be resolved, she liked to make some small movements. For example, Feng Yu Heng was presently twisting his hair. Again and again, her fingers moved. Just twisting it was not enough, as it ended up looking like a small mahua.* He was defeated, Just treat it as though I never asked, alright? Let go of this princes hair. A certain person shook her head, Youve already asked. How could I act as though you never asked? This imperial daughter is not deaf. Xuan Tian Ming had a sudden fear that he would end up with his hairpletely braided. Fortunately, after the girl finished a third braid, she stopped and hugged him around his neck, asking: Xuan Tian Ming, if I said that I was a goddess, would you be happy? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, I would. Thats all I could ever wish for. Having a goddess as a wife, that would mean that I could live the life of a deity. That would be extremely great. Then what if I was a ghoul? She craned her neck forward, tugging at Xuan Tian Mings mask to look at his eyes from the side, Say, what if I was a ghoul? The very frightening kind. Xuan Tian Ming was quite carefree, Even a ghoul is fine. At worst, youll apany me through this life, and Ill apany you down the 18 floors of the underworld. Either way, I will apany you no matter when or where. While he spoke, he shifted her up a little. This girl was a little heavier. Feng Yu Heng nodded with satisfaction. Resting on his shoulder, she secretly smiled with an extremeck of care for image. If it was said that her transmigrating was for the sake of meeting Xuan Tian Ming, that would really be worth it! It was a great deal! Xuan Tian Ming carried his wife and walked through the snow. The two spoke andughed while walking forward. Following behind, Ban Zou did not think much of it, but Bai Zes mood gradually worsened. Bai Fu Rongs survival was at the forefront and had been upying his thoughts the entire time. No matter what, he could not calm down. The group continued to walk through the streets. Slowly, they managed to walk through half of the streets in Guan Zhou City. At noon, Feng Yu Heng pointed to a noodle booth ced in the snow, insisting that she had to eat noodles. There was nothing that Xuan Tian Ming could do and had to ce her on the booths small chair. With this group, if Xuan Tian Ming was not present, they could pretend to bemon citizens. After all, Guan Zhou was not small. It was impossible for all citizens to be familiar with each other. But Xuan Tian Mings birthmark and unique points were too noticeable. With the gold mask staying on his face, they had seen plenty of people on the walk, and anyone that was not an idiot could roughly guess his identity. The young clerk at the booth seemed afraid, not daring to go forward to speak to them. He just desperately leaned close to his boss side, but Feng Yu Heng had to tease him: Could it be that Im really ugly and gave you a fright? The clerk trembled, nearly throwing away the bowl of noodle soup in his hands. He quickly ced it to the side then ran away without a single word. Xuan Tian Ming also felt helpless, calling out to the boss: Come here. The boss was a middle-aged man in his 30s. He was chubby and had a straightforward look on his face, but he was also not much braver. Hesitating, he did not dare step forward, but he could not run away like the clerk had. After all, this booth belonged to him. Even if he could escape, he could not escapepletely.** Xuan Tian Ming saw his cowardly yet tangled expression and became confused, This booth isnt one that you stole, right? The boss quickly waved his hand: No, no, no, it is definitely mine, genuinely. Then why do you note over? I... gu-guest, no, your Highness the ninth prince, what are you calling me over for? As a result of the fear, he began to stutter. Taking another step back, it looked like he was willing to give up on the booth. If things looked bad, he would run away. Xuan Tian Ming was a little angry, I say, arent you people from the North really rather unreasonable and rather cold? What is it? With just this bit of courage, you dared to rebel with Duan Mu An Guo and submit to Qian Zhou? When the fat boss heard this, he thought to himself that trouble really dide. Gritting his teeth, he turned and ran. Unfortunately, how could he be faster than Ban Zou. Practically before he turned aroundpletely, Ban Zou had already gone to block his path. The fatty dropped to his knees and repeatedly kowtowed: Your Highness, spare me. Your Highness, spare me! Xuan Tian Mings face had already sunk to a certain limit, coldly warning him: If you still dont give us our noodles, this prince will definitely not spare you. The fatty was stunned, Hm? Only then did the fatty manage to react, You want to eat noodles? Fuck, you just came to eat noodles! You scared me to death. I thought I was going to be killed. Why put on such a strong front if youre just eating noodles? Whileining in his mind, he began to boil the noodles. As the noodles boiled, he had to admit that it seemed that they did not put on much of a strong front. It was the clerk that had scared himself and run away. That was what had created that atmosphere. This shops main staple wasrge intestine noodles. Fourrge bowls were brought up, and Feng Yu Heng was on the verge of drooling. Without caring for the temperature, she picked up a pair of chopsticks and began to shovel food into her mouth. While eating, she said: No wonder this booth needs to be opened outside. The noodles are too hot and cant be eaten immediately. By the time it can be eaten, the texture would be no good. Only by making use of the cold wind can it be enjoyed fully! What? Everyone looked at Feng Yu Heng, including the boss. At this moment, the thoughts in his mind were: Dear imperial daughter, if it wasnt for this lowly one not having enough money, I definitely would not open this booth in the snow. But with Feng Yu Heng saying it like this, the others felt that it was quite reasonable. Even Xuan Tian Ming stuffed his mouth. While eating, he nodded, Thats reasonable. Because of Xuan Tian Mings aura and the arrival of these four people, the once quiet booth became... even quieter! The fat boss wanted to cry but had no tears. The group enjoyed the four bowls of noodles, especially Feng Yu Heng. After eating half, she had the boss add another portion of intestines. Slowly, the fat boss felt that this prince from Da Shun and imperial daughter did not seem too lofty. They seemed to be like normal people. They sat at a booth on the street to eat noodles, and the girl even asked for an extra serving of intestine. In fact, after she would even use her sleeve to wipe her mouth. Even a normal familys young miss would carefully use a handkerchief to wipe their mouth, but imperial daughter Ji An did not adhere to such conventions! After a bowl of noodles and an extra serving of intestines, Feng Yu Heng was finally full. The three grown men seemed to be a little hungry. After all, they had wandered around for an entire day, and a certain person had to work hard to carry his wife around. The fat boss took the initiative to offer them another half a bowl for free. Feng Yu Heng was the first to finish eating. Feeling that there was nothing to do, she went to y with the young children looking on from the side. One of the children had just learned to walk and was not walking very steadily, as their mother held their hand and walked along in the snow. The young child did not know how to fear people. Seeing Feng Yu Heng and feeling that she was kind, it spread its small hands and ran over. The young mother was scared witless, wanting to bring the child back; however, she saw that Feng Yu Heng had already spread her arms to hug the child. While patting the childs head, she asked: Whats your name? The two-year-old child was not able to speak very well, vaguely saying: Baoer, Baoer. Feng Yu Heng carried the child and sat at Xuan Tian Mings side, pulling out a bottle of cows milk out from her sleeve. How could the child of amoner in the ancient era have ever had cows milk before. When the childs mother saw the child pick it up and begin drinking, she was scared witless. In an instant, all kinds of thoughts surrounding poison appeared. But after observing for a little while longer, not only was the child fine, it seemed very happy. Only then did she slowly calm down. Xuan Tian Ming saw that Feng Yu Heng was holding a child and happily ying with it, and he could not help but reach out to pat the childs head. The child was truly adorable. When Xuan Tian Ming patted him, he turned to look at Xuan Tian Ming and began to smile, causing Xuan Tian Ming to feel reluctant to pull his hand back. Perhaps it was because this scene was very heartwarming, but the fat owner of the booth, the citizens that were not too far away, as well as the guests from the surrounding shops all slowly gathered around. There was no longer that same fear that had been there at the start, as they quietly began to discuss. Is that the ninth prince with imperial daughter Ji An? The two look to be very amiable. Thats right. Theyrepletely different from what the leader had said. Dont mention Duan Mu An Guo anymore. He is now a traitor to Da Shun. To call him leader any longer, we will be punished together. Speaking of, Da Shuns army has been in the city for such a long time, but they only set up camp in the streets. They did not create too much of a disturbance in our lives. They also did not trouble the citizens. Thinking about it, its pretty good. Right, right! The citizens all agreed. The look that they shot toward Xuan Tian Mings group became much kinder. Feng Yu Heng held the child then looked at the group, happening to see a ragged old woman on the side of the street. Trembling from the cold, she stared at the steam emanating from the pot of noodles. asionally swallowing some saliva, she appeared to be a beggar. She quietly asked Xuan Tian Ming: Arent the policies enacted by the court really good for the North? How could there still be beggars? While saying this, she looked at the old woman. After a while, she shook her head, It does not look like shes a beggar. When others look at her, their gazes are filled with sympathy. Xuan Tian Ming also nced in that direction then waved to the fat boss, Come. The fat boss quickly trotted over. While trotting, he said: Your Highness only ate a few bowls of noodles. Theres no need to pay. No need to pay. Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes, This prince did not say that I would be giving you money. Im just asking you a few questions. The fat boss scratched his head and obediently stood before the two. Xuan Tian Ming pointed at the old woman and asked him: Do you recognize that old granny? Whats the reason she looks like this? My Da Shun has been supporting the North for many years, sending an endless stream of money up here, never even collecting taxes from the three northern provinces. Why would someone that looks like a beggar appear here? The fat boss helplessly sighed then said: Not to hide it from your Highness, but she is not a beggar. Shes just a poor person who has been chased from her home by her daughter-inw. Last year, her son brought home a wife at the start of Autumn, thinking that the days would get better and better. Unfortunately, the conditions at home did improve, but the wife found her to be too old and did not want to take care of her. That son is also worthless, only knowing how to do everything to please his wife. Having been told to kick his mother out, he kicked his mother out. That old woman has begged for food for a few months. Its already pretty good that she has not frozen to death. The fat boss also became quite angry while talking about the vile woman from that family, but it could notpare to the confusion that was caused by what he heard Xuan Tian Ming say. He was puzzled and asked: Your Highness just said that the court never collected taxes from the three northern provinces? *TN: A mahua is a fried food piece of dough thats been twisted. **TN: The direct trantion would have been: Even if he could escape the monk, he could not escape the temple. Chapter 591 – Her Own Man Looks Best No Matter How She Looks Her Own Man Looks Best No Matter How She Looks Hm? Xuan Tian Ming was very confused by his question, The three northern provinces are exempt from paying taxes. This was a regtion put in ce over 100 years ago. What is it, do you have some doubts? The fat boss nodded vigorously, I do! I have a great amount of doubt! He seemed to be a bit emotional, his voice raising by quite a bit, as he said in a loud voice: We have never heard of taxes being exempt. We need to pay taxes on everything that we do, and the taxes are very extreme. Half of the money earned from selling noodles needs to be paid to the government. Once this was said, Xuan Tian Mings group frowned in unison. Feng Yu Heng immediately realized that something was off, rushing to ask: Then what about children attending school? What about seeing a doctor? The residences that you live in should have been passed down through the generations, right? There shouldnt be any need to pay for them, right? This conversation was heard by the crowd, and everyone gathered closer with someone saying: When ites to children attending school and seeing doctors, Duan Mu An Guo said that Da Shuns court is paying for half of the cost, and we only need to pay half the normal cost. As for the houses, they are passed down from generation to generation, and it is said that they were built by Da Shun, but we need to pay management fees to the court each year. Another person said: Thats right! But this is already very good. If it wasnt for the court covering half of the cost, how could children afford to attend school. Once this was said, Bai Ze pped the table with urgency, angrily saying: Youve all been cheated by Duan Mu An Guo! Youve been cheated for over 100 years! Over 100 years! Cheated? The people were puzzled, How have we been cheated? Bai Ze angrily stomped his feet while Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming exchanged a nce. Xuan Tian Ming then stood up and faced the citizens, raising his voice to say: You have indeed been cheated. Ever since the northern provinces were taken by Da Shun over 100 years ago, my Xuan family recognized the North as a unique environment. Without any ability to produce food, thus it was rmended that you work on other things. We built houses, shops, academies and medical clinics for you. Aside from the base cost of medical herbs, the cost of seeing a doctor and getting medicine, the cost of sending a child to school, as well as the cost of housing, these have all been paid for by the court. There is no need for you to pay for it. Also, 100 years ago, the court had already exempted the northern provinces from paying taxes. You can keep all of your earnings without needing to pay a single cent to the government. What? Everyone was dazed. There was no need to pay taxes? But... But only the families with daughters that were selected to enter the Winter Pce as concubines were exempted from paying taxes! Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, Everything that this prince said is true. Its been over 100 years, and the court has not asked for a single cent. Instead, they need to send arge amount of money to the North for the sake of allowing you to live happily. It was to allow you to experience Da Shuns kindness and warmth, instead of leaving you here in the cold North for your heart to also be cold. As for the situation that you mentioned, this prince figures that it should be a result of Duan Mu An Guo deceiving his superiors and lying to his followers. At this time, when this princes army enters Song Zhou, we will definitely investigate carefully. Everyone cheered! The news brought by Xuan Tian Ming truly caused them to feel overly shocked. The weird voice that had filled the main streets and small alleys earlier had said that if they wished to return to Qian Zhou, they needed to repay the money for the school fees and visits to the doctor. They thought that they needed to repay the half that they were exempted; however, who knew that Da Shun never asked them for it! All of it was done by Duan Mu An Guo! The crowd became angry. The people of the North all had short tempers, and the men and women present all began to curse Duan Mu An Guo. There were even some that shouted that they wished to join the army to attack Song Zhou and capture Duan Mu An Guo alive to be turned into a meat patty. Xuan Tian Mings group began to calm the crowd. Xuan Tian Ming even promised: From this day forward, no matter how much money can be retrieved from Duan Mu An Guos treasury, all of it will be spread to the citizens. The crowd cheered in tion. Thest of their feelings toward Qian Zhou and Duan Mu An Guo disappeared. Feng Yu Heng had the fat boss prepare another bowl of noodles then personally helped the old granny over. cing the bowl of noodles before her, she said: Eat. After youve eaten your fill, well send you home. The old womans eyes were filled with tears; however, she repeatedly begged Feng Yu Heng: Dont me my son. Theres nothing that he can do. me me for having no ability and not doing a good job of raising him. He only found a wife when he was nearly 40. If he did not follow his wifes will, she would not have stayed with him. Isnt this a wasted effort? I wont ask for anything else. Its fine for me to beg for food on the streets. I just hope that they can quickly give birth to a child. Like that, I would have the face to meet with that old man when I go over. Someone that heard this from the side said: The man of that family died early, so they had a bit of a harder time. In addition to the son being bornme, no girl wanted to marry into that family. The current wife was brought in from the countryside. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and pondered for a while without saying anything. She just pushed the bowl of noodles to the old granny and repeated: Eat. After youve eaten your fill, well send you home. The old woman could not understand what these words meant. The hunger had already rendered her unable to continue thinking. Picking up her chopsticks, she began to shovel the food into her mouth. The other citizens surrounded Xuan Tian Ming and asked about all kinds of things. The fear that they had towards the ninth prince was now being reced with familiarity. Xuan Tian Ming even invited some of the older people to sit with him. Those people did not push and went to sit across from him. These people then told him about the situation over the years in the northern provinces. They told him about everything from Duan Mu An Guo collecting taxes to the annual selection of concubines into his Winter Pce. There was a middle-aged wife that spoke with red eyes: My daughter only just turned 14 years of age. Last year, she was sent to Song Zhou. Apparently, it was Duan Mu An Guo that immediately showed interest in her because of her beauty, keeping her in his Winter Pce. Our family was exempted from paying taxes, and we were given quite a bit of money, but what family truly wants for their beloved daughter to be sent away for money? She is still so young. How could she be sent away to be someones wife. Duan Mu An Guo really ismitting a grave sin. Under her lead, the people whose daughters had been taken into the Winter Pce began to voice theirints. Someone even kneeled to beg Xuan Tian Ming to save their daughters. Regardless of whether or not they could be married in the future, being at home would be better than living together with that pervert, Duan Mu An Guo. In regards to Duan Mu An Guo taking in concubines, Xuan Tian Ming had asked about it in the past; however, he did not think that it would be so severe. This trip into the North allowed him to directly hear all of the citizensints. His heart was immediately filled with rage, and a sudden impulse surged forth. He could not help but say: This is a fault of the court. It was Da Shuns court that has let you down. We have trusted Duan Mu An Guo too much over the years and did not put in the time to gain a deeper understanding of the situation in the North. Dont worry. This prince will definitely do all that I can to save the girls in the Winter Pce. In truth, he knew that it was not everyone in the court that trusted Duan Mu An Guo. It was just that the North belonged to the Duan Mu family. This was something that had been decided upon over 100 years ago. At that time, the Emperor was different, and nobody could make this sort of decision. The disadvantages were inherited generation after generation. By the time the current Emperor came to power and wanted to make changes, Duan Mu An Guos influence in the North was already deeply entrenched. That is the reason its said that three feet of ice does not form overnight*. The slightest movement could affect everything else. This was why the North was not so easy to take care of. But now that he had brought the army to the North, everything would need to be brought to a conclusion. After entering Guan Zhou City, whether it was Xuan Tian Ming, Feng Yu Heng or even deputy generals like Qian Li, they all came to understand one thing very profoundly. That was: To gain the hearts of the popce is to gain control of the world. Without the hearts of the popce belonging to Da Shun, no matter how powerful the army is, there was no point in setting up camp. They were all looking for opportunities to interact with the citizens, gradually trying to use their own thoughts to try and affect these people. Their decision to go for a walk and Feng Yu Hengs decision to eat at a stall on the side of a street, they were all for the sake of improving the public perception of them. However, who knew that they would encounter such a miracle, attracting such arge group of citizens. The atmosphere was peaceful, as they all chatted together and ate together. In fact, by the end, Xuan Tian Ming was already asking them if the North once again belonged to Da Shun, what sort of appearance would they like for their hometown to have? The citizens were looking forward to this future. Gradually, more and more people surrounded the small noodle booth. The fat boss had never felt so proud. He stood very close to where Xuan Tian Ming was and would asionally stop people from getting too close, and every time, Xuan Tian Ming would say: Its fine. You cane closer. The people further back will also be able to hear this princes words. Some people were puzzled. They had heard that the ninth prince of Da Shun had always been a capricious person with an explosive temper. Anyone that he found to be irritating would be whipped to death. Anyone that he did not like would have their house burned down. But looking at him now, this did not look like a person with an explosive temper! How good was this person? He did not unt his power at all. Getting so close to the people, not to mention that he was a prince, even the former leader, Duan Mu An Guo did not dare to get so close for fear of assassins or something of that sort. Now, it seemed that the saying really was true: The more a person expresses something, the more that person iscking. Duan Mu An Guo had put on such a grand front, making it clear that he was trulycking in a noble status. On the other hand, the ninth prince was like this. He was a son of the emperor. In this world, aside from the Emperor, who else had a higher standing than him? There was no need for him to act out and prove it. His status was clear for all to see, thus he acted much more intimate. Feng Yu Heng thought that they really needed to thank Duan Mu An Guo for such a harmonious atmosphere. If it was not for the Duan Mu family acting against the court over the years and embezzling the funds provided by the court, the citizens might not have been so quick to warm to Xuan Tian Ming. It was the Duan Mu family causing trouble on its own that gave them the chance to capture the hearts of the North. Feng Yu Heng smiled and looked at Xuan Tian Ming. No matter how she looked, she felt that the man that she had chosen really was the best in the world. There was nobody else that could be as glorious. There was nobody else that had this sort of naturally great temperament. Really, no matter how she looked, her man was the best. She could not help but cover her mouth and smile. This smile caused Ban Zou to quietly say from the side: Love-struck idiot. She raised an eyebrow: Im happy with it. However, at this time, a deputy general from Da Shuns army squeezed through the crowd and arrived before Xuan Tian Ming. With an exhausted look, he urgently said: Your Highness, its not good. Duan Mu An Guo has begun killing people in Song Zhou! TN: The moremon trantion would be Rome wasnt built in a day Chapter 592 – Present You the World and Marry You Present You the World and Marry You There were some spies that had been sent toward Song Zhou City to inquire about the situation that hade to report. After receiving the corpse of his eldest son, Duan Mu An Guo became infuriated and filled with grief, resolving to have 100 people apany Duan Mu Cong in his grave. Starting from dawn two days earlier, he began to kill people, one each day. After they were killed, they were hung up outside the city, allowing for the corpse to dry naturally with the wind. The people being killed were being selected from the families of the officials that had gone to celebrate his birthday. The ones being killed first were those that had tried to escape. The deputy general reported this news to Xuan Tian Ming, and the citizens nearest could also hear. They began to spread this news, and everything that Duan Mu An Guo had done had circted around to everyone. These people were all original citizens of the North. The Duan Mu family had controlled the North for over 100 years. Previously, under his constant attacks and flowered words, all kinds of vile acts were sessfully downyed or even covered up. But with the current situation, once the truth was exposed, there was zero tolerance from the people in the city. The people were extremely emotional. Xuan Tian Ming brought Bai Ze and Ban Zou to do their best to try and calm the people. At the same time, they used this to further the negative image of Duan Mu An Guo. Feng Yu Heng supported the granny that had finished eating the noodles and said to her: Dont worry. We will go home with you to see how things at home are going. The citizens were dispersed by Xuan Tian Ming, and the fat boss refused to ept their money no matter what was said. In the end, Ban Zou still forcefully handed him a handful of shattered silver. Along the way, Feng Yu Heng said to Xuan Tian Ming: Back then, I made use of Fu Yas identity to enter the Illusory Hall, entering the Winter Pce through there; however, this ended up implicating Fu Yas family. If possible, that couple must be found and saved. Xuan Tian Ming nodded. She added: Also the girls in the Illusory Hall. Not all of them entered the Winter Pce for the sake of power and nobility. Some were forced by their families, and some did it because of the environment that they grew up in, leaving them with no other choices. Xuan Tian Ming said: A persons servile mindset is not one that exists from birth. It is something that is a result of ones environment and teachings. There are many people that need to be saved, including the prefect of Guan Zhou, Zhao Tian Qi. There are also the officials that had gone to celebrate Duan Mu An Guos birthday. Even if they are guilty, they should be tried using Da Shunsws. They should not lose their lives in this manner. The old grannys home was in the North of the city. Along the way, Bai Ze hired a carriage, allowing them to arrive at their destination very quickly. The old granny said: Although the family is poor, there are still a few rooms. Originally, when my son got married, I was nning to sell a couple rooms. That way, they would have some money to start a small business. Who knew... Hah. She helplessly sighed before a cloudy look appeared in her eyes. The look on her face made her look even older. The carriage driver followed the old grannys directions and stopped in front of a gate. Feng Yu Heng personally helped the granny out of the carriage, but before she could stand steadily, the sound of amotion came from inside the yard, as curses filled the air. The grannys hands trembled, subconsciously calling out: Zhuer! Feng Yu Heng followed her gaze and saw a middle-aged man standing in the gate to the courtyard. Pointing at a woman inside, he began to curse: You vile hearted woman! For the sake of bringing your family in, you forcefully chased out my mother. Is this family yours or mine? The woman immediately retorted: Ive already married you, so whats wrong with my maternal family living in a few of the rooms? Your family is so poor that you could only afford half of the betrothal gift. Because of this, I obviously need to have my maternal family live in those rooms. Also, speaking of your mother, if your mother had the ability, would you have married at such ate age? Ill tell you, if you dont take care of my maternal family, this grandaunty wont live with you! Ill see who you can ask for help! Upon hearing this, the old woman was nearly unable to breathe, but she was honest about the root of the situation, causing her to feel a little guilty. She felt that she did not have the ability to allow her son to live a good life. If her sons marriage was canceled because of her, she really would not have the face to see the old man when she died! Thinking like this, the old woman quickly broke free from Feng Yu Hengs grasp and stumbled forward. Grabbing the mans arm, she urgently said: Zhu Zi, listen to mother. You must not allow her to get angry. Happily live your life, alright? The man named Zhu Zi suddenly saw his mother, and his eyes immediately began to turn red; however, he refused to ept his mothers advice. He pointed inside and said: Mother, take a look. Our home has already been taken over by them. Her father and mother, brothers, nephews and nieces, altogether a total of 13 have moved in. Ive already been forced to sleep in the storage shed for firewood. How can I stomach this life? As he spoke, he turned to the woman and said: If you only brought in your father and mother, this could be discussed, but now your two brothers families have also moved in. What sort of situation is this? Also, why chase out my mother? The woman saw that the old granny had returned and was also infuriated, stomping forward a few steps. Staring fiercely at the old woman, she cursed: Where did this old beggare from? Quickly get of here for this grandaunty! Smack! Zhu Zi was furious, swinging his hand and pping her face, Who are you saying is a beggar? The woman was dazed from the p. She never thought that the Zhu Zi that had always meekly submitted to her would hit her. In her anger, she did not pause and immediately rushed forward to begin fighting with Zhu Zi. Feng Yu Heng helplessly pulled the old granny back. At the same time, she raised her voice to ask Xuan Tian Ming, who had alsoe over: Based on Da Shunsws, what is the crime that this daughter-inw hasmitted? Xuan Tian Ming said: This sort of conduct is one of being unfilial. ording to Da Shunsws, she should be cast out and return the entirety of the betrothal gift. His words were filled with anger. Naturally, it was said with a bit of internal strength. The sound was not quiet, and it was loud enough for everyone present to hear it clearly. The two that had been wrestling immediately stopped. The woman turned her head and looked over, rushing to say: Who is that dog wagging its tongue at? These words nearly scared the life out of the old granny, desperately trying to go forward to cover the womans mouth, but some people had no filters on their mouths. Even if you wanted to stop them, they could not be stopped. Thus the verbal assault continued without end, If you have nothing better to do, go and get some exercise. Dont poke your nose into other peoples business. This grandauntys business isnt something you have any say in! Xuan Tian Mings gaze became bone-piercingly cold. Taking a step forward, the woman raised her voice a bit more: What is it? Dissatisfied? Oh, are you going to hit me or something? A grown man hitting a woman, dont you think thats undignified? Feng Yu Heng helplessly shook her head, only thinking that this woman was seeking her own death and could not me it on anyone else. A man beating a woman? If Xuan Tian Ming thought anything of it, he would not be Xuan Tian Ming. Sure enough, once this was said, Xuan Tian Ming snatched the cane that the old granny was using and smashed it toward the womans head without a single word. With a clunk the womans forehead began to bleed. Arge amount of blood began to flow from her head. The old granny and Zhu Zi werepletely dazed. Even the people in the yard were dazed, but it was clear that Xuan Tian Ming had not yet finished venting his anger. They just saw him swing the cane in his hand at the womans head again and again without any mercy. Everyone was dazed, staring nkly at Xuan Tian Ming. Only one question shed through their minds: Isnt this a murder in broad daylight? At this time, however, they heard Xuan Tian Ming say: ording to Da Shunsws, being unfilial results in being cast out and being executed. Little sister! With a sudden shout, a man rushed forward and picked up the corpse, shouting, Killed in broad daylight, are there nows anymore! Killed in the middle of the street! There are nows anymore, everyonee and look. Quicklye and look! Tsk! Bai Ze rolled his eyes, raising his voice to say: Why she was beaten to death has already been said loud and clear. She was unfilial and was executed. What Da Shunsws? What shitty Da Shunsws? The man became emotional, We are Qian Zhous people. Every generation of our family was from Qian Zhou. Who said we should follow Da Shunsws? Xuan Tian Ming truly did not want to waste his time speaking with these people. He grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand and turned back toward the carriage. At the same time, he ordered Bai Ze: Call the soldiers over. Have everyone in this yard tied up and sent to Song Zhou City. Have them return to Qian Zhou with Duan Mu An Guo. This prince wants to see if Qian Zhou will give them a ce to live and food to eat. After saying this, he recalled something and stopped to ask Zhu Zi: Live happily with your mother. If this prince hears again that your mother has been chased out to beg for food, you can go and apany your wife. Feng Yu Heng ordered Ban Zou, Leave some money for them. Keep an eye on them over the next little while. If someone else tries to do something to the mother, just do as his Highness ordered. Their group hade quickly and left quickly. Only after the carriage left disappeared without a trace did Bai Ze lead arge group of soldiers into the yard to tie the people up. Only then did these people understand that they had offended someone that they could not afford to offend. Da Shuns ninth prince bringing along imperial daughter Ji An to eat noodles, having a heart-to-heart conversation with the citizens, beating a vile wife and supporting the citizens were pieces of news that were spread around by the citizens. In an instant, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Hengs standings were immediately improved. Those people that were reserved about Da Shun and still held some expectation for Duan Mu An Guopletely gave up on the idea of returning to Qian Zhou after hearing this news. Xuan Tian Mings army was set to continue North at dawn the next day, heading straight toward Song Zhou. Right before advancing, Fu Ya found Feng Yu Heng and begged to go with the army to Song Zhou; however, this was stopped by Feng Yu Heng, only promising that she would do her best to look for the Fu family couple. Intuition told her that Song Zhou would not be an easy ce to assault. They would definitely not be as sessful as they were with Guan Zhou. If things did not go well, there would be a river of blood. Bringing along Fu Ya would not just increase the problems, there would be no way for her to guarantee Fu Yas safety. Fortunately, Fu Ya was a smart girl. If she was not allowed to go, she would not go. Feng Yu Heng requested Kong Sheng and the family of Zhao Tian Qi to look after her. Xuan Tian Ming left 5000 soldiers in Guan Zhou to keep the peace before he could feel at ease with leaving. The army advanced North, and it became colder and colder, but the armys morale was higher than ever. Especially the ones that had followed Xuan Tian Ming from the capital. This time, it was no longer Bai Fu Rong acting as a substitute at Xuan Tian Mings side. Instead, it was the real imperial daughter Ji An. Just this point alone caused them to feel proud and happy. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming rode separate prized colts and advanced side by side. She counted on her fingers: The new year just passed, and I am already 14 years of age. I will be 15 next year. Un. A certain person nodded, curling his lips into a sly smile and looking at her, Beloved consort, in another year, this prince will present you the world and marry you. Chapter 593 – Mother Will Help You Suppress Your Shock Mother Will Help You Suppress Your Shock In the imperial pce of Da Shun, the Emperor did not enjoy the new year celebration. Aside from attending court, he shut himself in Zhao He Hall and refused to see anyone. The pce maids in Zhao He Hall all had headaches and did not know what sort of tea the Emperor liked to drink. Ever since new years eve, they had brought out a total of 18 types, and the Emperor never took a single sip of any. Zhang Yuan trotted in from the outside, a cold auraing from his body. He tried to say to the Emperor: Her Highness the Empress has brought all of the concubines here to see you. They said that they wish to invite your Majesty to Zi Lin Pavilion to see a y. The Emperor frowned: See a y? We do not desire to see a y. Its too cold. Zhang Yuan kept a good attitude and discussed with him: The stage is inside the hall. Its not cold. The Emperor red at him and shouted: Is that a matter of inside or outside? While saying this, he pped his own chest, Its cold in here. Do you understand or not? As he spoke, a look of sorrow appeared on his face. He then awkwardly said: We have been in thisrge imperial pce from childhood, but why is it that I feel my heart getting colder and colder? Whats the point of having so many wives. In the end, I couldnt even get the one that I wanted. Zhang Yuan heard this and thought, dang! The Emperor was about to be despondent once more. It seemed that the Empress feelings would be wasted once more. Thus he quickly told a eunuch to the side to report to the Empress. He then took a couple steps forward and desperately tried to console him: Your Majesty, dont be like this. This servant knows what you are thinking about. Although Imperial concubine Yun could not be at your side, isnt she ying the lute in the Winter Pce. On the night of new years eve, half of the pce heard it. That can also be considered as apanying your Majesty for the new year. yed the lute? Hmph! The Emperor snorted then self-mockingly said: Thats also fine. In any case, the sound of a lute could be heard this year, unlike in previous years when there wasnt a single sound that came. Hah, Xiao Yuan, my beloved is clearly in the pce, but why is it that I feel she isnt in the pce at all? Zhang Yuans heart quivered, but his mouth was resolute, immediately refuting it: If she isnt in the pce, where could she go? Do you think that this is amoners backyard that can be left so easily? The Emperor thought about it and also felt the same, thus he waved his hand and sighed, glossing over the matter. Zhang Yuan let out a sigh of relief but quietly hoped in his heart, imperial concubine Yun, quicklye back. If this matter is exposed, the Emperor burning down the entire inner pce would be considered insignificant. If he also sneaks out like you did, things would truly get out of hand! I just hope that the East is not suitable for people to live in. Imperial concubine Yun, if youre unhappy with the situation there, juste back after a few days there! Unfortunately, things would never go as people desired. Da Shuns eastern border was not that cold, and only the night of new years eve saw any snowkes. After that, no snow fell at all. Imperial concubine Yun was very satisfied with her living conditions. She was extremely satisfied. She had tried all of the delicious foods in the city, everything from the restaurants to the street stalls, she had even snuck into a brothel. once for the sake of trying the fantastic fruit wines. As a result, she was fine at the time but ended up getting drunk for two days. This angered Xuan Tian Hua so much that he ignored her for two days. Imperial concubine Yun acted freely and without restraint, but Xuan Tian Huas days were not that joyous. Not only was every general present a former subordinate of Bu Cong, but the same could also be said of the army. Bu Congs troops were extremely loyal to him. Although they did not run away with him, they expressed their disapproval of a new general by refusing to cooperate and remaining silent. Even if the person was Xuan Tian Hua, there was not much of an effect when it came to appeasing these soldiers. But Xuan Tian Hua was not feeling rushed. He just went to the military camp every day and called for everyone to gather around. After gathering around, he would hold a meeting. Either way, the eastern border was not in disarray, and there were not too many soldiers. Each meeting wouldst for the entire day from morning until night, and there was not a single day that was an exception. As the meetings continued, some of the officers began to find them annoying. They began to show upter or even refused to show up; however, who knew that Xuan Tian Hua was waiting for them to make a mistake! Deputy general of the East, Long Nuo, was the first to defy the rules. After Xuan Tian Hua waited for him for a full six hours and still did not see him show up, the first thing that he said was: Bu Congs crime is one of treason. Everyone within nine generations of rtion to him will be held ountable. Do you guys also wish to rebel? The second thing was: This prince does not like getting angry, but this does not mean that I do not know how to. This prince does not want to kill people; however, that does not mean that I do not know how to. The third thing was: Although you were formerly Bu Congs subordinates, you are still my Da Shuns soldiers. This prince did note to capture you. Instead, I came here to take over Bu Congs role as general. Long Nuos disobedience of this prince is the same crime as rebelling. Guards, capture Long Nuo and have him executed along with his extended family! By the end, these words pinned Long Nuo with a crime punishable with the death of his extended family. Only then did the soldiers of the army realize their position. Only then did they realize that Xuan Tian Hua was representing the court of Da Shun. If they were to oppose him now, that would be opposing the court of Da Shun. Bu Cong was already a wanted criminal. If they continued to protect him, what was the difference between what they did and his treason? The handling of Long Nuo caused them to no longer dare to belittle Xuan Tian Hua. They also no longer dared to spread rumors of the seventh prince being kind, soft and refined while concealing their kindness to bully him. They finally understood that no matter how kind, he was still a prince. No matter how refined, his surname was still Xuan. Xuan Tian Huas thunderous might caused imperial concubine Yun to apud. If it was not for the guards that were familiar with her stopping her, she would have rushed to the center of the crowd to apud. Even like this, she still craned her neck and shouted: Good killing! Serves him right! You all bully him because hes easy to get along with, but you are all cowards! That night, imperial concubine Yun ordered the chefs of the generals office prepare some good food for the sake of helping Xuan Tian Hua suppress his shock. A good jar of wine was also prepared. When Xuan Tian Hua finished up his meeting and returned to the manor, she dragged him directly to the dining hall and personally helped clean his hands and seated him at the table. Xuan Tian Hua sat on the chair and looked at the food on the table. His heart filled with bitterness! It was all meat, and not a single shred of green could be seen. How could this be eaten? He discussed with her, Mother, how about son has the chefs prepare some vegetables? Eating greasy foods every day is no good. Imperial concubine Yun red: What do you mean every day? Today is no ordinary day. Didnt you execute that Long what was his name again? Oh right, Long Nuo, you had him executed. You also had his extended family punished. How could I not help suppress your shock after such an important thing happened? Xuan Tian Hua facepalmed, Im not afraid. Where did suppressing my shock evene from? He picked up his chopsticks and ced some fish in imperial concubine Yuns bowl then patiently removed a thin fishbone, Go ahead and eat, mother. If you want to eat delicious foods, just tell the chef. Theres truly no need to make up this sort of excuse. The East is not like the North, where there is an active battle. Its also not as barren as the North. The climate here is very mild, and all kinds of things can be grown here. The citizens have fulfilling lives, and providing mother with some delicious food shouldnt be a problem. Imperial concubine Yun began to earnestly devour the fish. Xuan Tian Hua saw that she liked eating it, thus he picked up another piece of fish and ced it in another bowl, slowly removing the fishbones. He then heard imperial concubine Yun say: Last time, that princess of Zong Sui wanted to harm A-Heng. Wasnt quite arge amount of gold demanded from them? I figure that the gold should be arriving in the capital very soon. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, It should have arrived before the end of the year. Speaking of Zong Sui caused him to unconsciously furrow his brow, as he said to himself: At a time like this, what is most worrying would be if Zong Sui and Qian Zhou began working together. Thats why son had to personallye to the East to defend it. This will also prevent Minger and them from worrying about a disturbanceing from their rear. Imperial concubine Yun ate with gusto and said with satisfaction: Right, brothers must help each other. You should help your ninth brother. Otherwise, I would have wasted my time raising you over the years. Xuan Tian Hua was speechless, Mother, can you speak a little more properly? It sounds as if you only raised me for the sake of finding someone to help ninth brother. Imperial concubine Yun waved her head, Hah, thats not what I mean. On the other hand, if something happens to you and that brat doesnte to help, Ill break his legs. Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly. Based on imperial concubine Yuns temper, there was nothing that he could do. But it was exactly as she had said. No matter what happened to either of them, the other would risk his life to do everything possible to save it. If one did not put forth all of his effort, imperial concubine Yun really would break his legs. No matter if it was her own son or an adopted son, there was no difference in the treatment. Of course, this was also the reason Xuan Tian Hua treated imperial concubine Yun like his own birth mother over the years. It really was hard to find a mother like this. Dont worry! Imperial concubine Yun patted Xuan Tian Huas shoulder with her oily hands, With your protecting the eastern border, the old man couldnt possibly be any more at ease. Even if Zong Sui has some wicked tricks, they had best not hope of taking a single step through the eastern border. Xuan Tian Hua smiled and said: Thats right. If they want to go around Da Shun and enter Qian Zhou directly, their army will need to march for nearly a full year. By the time that they get there, A-Heng would already be seated on Qian Zhous throne, right? When he mentioned this, he revealed a look of yearning. Imperial concubine Yun raised her hand and waved it in front of his eyes, Hey, wake up. She then smiled slyly and said: Say, after A-Heng bes the ruler of Qian Zhou, will we be able to go to Qian Zhou as freely as our own kitchen? Xuan Tian Huaughed while looking at her, speaking a truth that caused imperial concubine Yun a great deal of heartache: You cant even leave your own pce as freely as your own kitchen. Imperial concubine Yunughed bitterly, muttering: I really did waste my time raising you two. One doesnt speak up for me, running out all the time and leaving me alone to feel bored in the pce. He finally found a wife that is to my taste, yet shes even busier than the two of you. My life really is bitter! The mother and son chatted inside the room. At this time, someone knocked on the closed door to the dining hall, as a retainer raised his voice and said: Your Highness. After pausing a bit, he added: Brother Tian. He then continued: Just now, there were two children sneaking around the entrance of the manor. This subordinate saw them while patrolling and was about to chase them away, but one of the children said that they came looking for your Highness the seventh prince. Chapter 594 – Two World-Wrecking Demons Two World-Wrecking Demons When Xuan Tian Hua saw Feng Zi Rui appear with a young girl before him, his mind had already copsed past the point of copse. Along the same route from the capital to Fu Zhou, imperial concubine Yun had already given him a fright of a simr level. Why was it that Zi Rui had toe as well? On the other side, imperial concubine Yun was already beyond moved when she saw Zi Rui! As though she had gone mad, she rushed forward and hugged the child and began kissing his cheeks! Zi Rui saw a beauty with a veil covering her face charge forward and thought that it could be a good thing. After all, although he could not see her entire face, her eyes were very pretty! But this beauty was a little too familiar! Even through the veil, he could faintly feel the saliva on her lips. Zi Rui felt embarrassed and tried to dodge but failed. Xuan Tian Hua waved his hand, saying to the retainer: They did indeede for me. You can go for now. When the retainer left, he closed the door. Only then did he pull imperial concubine Yun and Zi Rui apart. Staring at Zi Rui, he asked: Who did youe with? Zi Rui had a bitter look on his face, wiping away the saliva from imperial concubine Yuns kisses. He lowered his head and looked at his fingers in a pitiful manner, saying: I didnte with anyone. I came on my own. He then pulled Ying Cao over: She came with me. Xuan Tian Huas mind whirred loudly. Even for someone who was free of worldly cares like him, it was impossible to remain calm at a time like this. He absolutely did not think that the two children woulde all this way from the capital to Fu Zhou in the East. Although the trip would not be as dangerous as a trip to the North, for a child, the difficulty was rather high. Huaer. Imperial concubine Yun tugged his sleeve, The children are already here. In any case, we should give them some food first. Xuan Tian Hua felt that he was like an extra in this dining hall. He could not even handle just his mother, yet two more venerable people had shown up. This was truly too much to handle! Forget it. He did not know what he should say. Curse? He could not get any curses out. Beat them? He could not bring himself to do it. He could only do as imperial concubine Yun had said: Eat first! Having received his permission, imperial concubine Yun quickly brought the two children to wash their hands. Zi Rui was a little dazed and would asionally nce at imperial concubine Yun. He wondered to himself, who was this woman? To call his Highness the seventh prince Huaer and be so intimate, could it be that she was Princess Chun? Thats not right, no, no matter how he looked at the seventh prince, he did not look like someone that had married a princess. But if she was not a princess, who was she? This question revolved around Zi Ruis mind until the end of the meal; however, he still could not figure it out. Xuan Tian Hua saw that the two children were finally full. Only then did he say: For the time being, rest here for a couple days. I will have a guard send you backter on. Zi Rui was stunned then quickly waved his hand: I wont go back, I wont go back! Seventh brother, I came to help you. I cant go back. Help me? Xuan Tian Huaughed, reaching out to pull Zi Rui to his side. Copying Feng Yu Hengs usual actions, he pinched his small cheeks. This child had traveled from the capital to Fu Zhou. This long journey should have been rather difficult, but his cheeks were still very round. It could be seen that he must have brought arge amount of money from home and eaten quite well along the way. What does Zi Rui want to help seventh brother with? From the initial shock to the slight angerter on to the reluctant eptance of his reality, Xuan Tian Hua continued to adjust his mood. When he spoke, he regained his original refined manner of speaking. Zi Rui was ustomed to it, but Ying Cao never knew that there was someone like this in the world. Looking at Xuan Tian Hua, she opened her mouth in shock and could not shut it for a long time. In regards to where he can help out, Zi Rui very seriously told Xuan Tian Hua: I can help seventh brother read military books and talk about military strategy. Back when I was in Xiao Zhou, I read a lot of books about the art of war. Headteacher said that I have a lot of talent in this area. Seventh brother, I came to help you. You should be happy. At least when the two armies face off, you will have an extra helper. Xuan Tian Hua did not know whether tough or cry, There are no battles in the East. Hm? Zi Rui was stunned, No battles? What did youe here for if there are no battles? Thats not right. When he was in the military camp near the capital, he had heard that the situation in the East was very tentative, and war could break out at any moment! Imperial concubine Yun watched the two and rocked withughter. From time to time, she would reach out and rub Zi Ruis face, This little guy is too entertaining. Hes truly too entertaining. Zi Rui was on the verge of crying. Desperately grabbing Xuan Tian Huas arm, he begged and asked him: Who is this girl? Seventh brother, can you tell her to respect herself. Imperial concubine Yunughed even more proudly, pointing at Zi Rui and saying: You said that I am a girl? Hahaha! Huaer, did you hear that. Mother still has some market value. Xuan Tian Hua facepalmed, Mother, if you expose your identity, thats fine, but what exactly does thetter half of thatment mean? Once the word mother was said, Zi Rui immediately reacted. It turned out that imperial concubine Yun, whose whereabouts he could not figure out on the way here was actually before him! The child quickly got off his chair and brought Ying Cao to kneel and kowtow in salute to imperial concubine Yun. After all, she was their elder, and she was an imperial concubine. This salute was something that they had to do. But when they had only kneeled partway, they were stopped by imperial concubine Yun and pulled into her embrace. She then began another round of pinching his cheeks. Zi Rui epted his fate and went with it. In the end, Xuan Tian Hua expressed that he wouldpromise with imperial concubine Yun in order to give dignity to his mother on the matter of whether Zi Rui would be sent back to the capital. In the following days, the newly appointed General of the East, the seventh prince Xuan Tian Hua, was tied up with work from morning until night. As for brother Tian, who was suspected of being the seventh princes consort, brought along a boy and his servant, beginning their own duty. The three had only one mission: stroll around and eat, stroll around and eat, stroll around and eat! By the end, Zi Rui seemed to have gotten even fatter. Even Ying Cao, whose foundation was a bitcking, seemed to have gained some color in her face. Thus a rumor among themoners spread, saying: That young man must be the child of his Highness the seventh prince and brother Tian. Although his Highness has not taken in an official princess, as a prince and someone so old, he should have some concubines or servants to sleep with. Although brother Tian is a woman, she seems to be quite wild. Thinking about it, she does not seem to have the grace of someone thates from arge family. Perhaps they met on the outside, and she was brought back to his pce, and she gave birth to a son. His analysis was reasonable, and he spoke as though he was certain, but there was still someone that refuted it: Impossible! Have you seen how old that child is? He should be at most ten and at least eight. Could his Highness have such an old child? Its impossible that he would have a child before he was of marriageable age, right? Thinking about it like this, they felt that something was not quite right, but if this was not right, what exactly were the backgrounds of brother Tian and the young boy? All of the soldiers in the East spent all of their time thinking about this weird case. With imperial concubine Yun and Zi Rui embellishing it, the atmosphere was far more harmonious than when Xuan Tian Hua had just arrived. At this time in the North, it was thergest snowfall that had urred since Feng Yu Heng arrived in the North. She did not know how to describe this snowfall. She just felt that it was far fiercer than the snowfall that had urred the previous year in the capital. Most importantly, what fell was not entirely snow. There were also small pellets of ice. When the snow was heavier,rge snowkes would wind up sticking together and formingrger balls. When these fell to the ground, they would break apart, but when they mmed into a persons body, it was a little painful. Xuan Tian Mings army had arrived at Song Zhou the previous evening and set up camp ten li outside of the city. The heavy snow caused a number of difficulties for the soldiers setting up camp, but Song Kang told Feng Yu Heng that this sort of heavy snow was verymon in the North. He had even seen snowfall that was even fiercer than this. Only then did Feng Yu Heng recall that Song Kang was once Duan Mu Qings subordinate. He had lived in the North for a long time. He would naturally be familiar with the North, thus she asked Song Kang: Say, how do the people of the North deal with such heavy snow? Song Kang told her: They just stay inside and donte out. The houses in the North are all made of heatable brick. They just heat them and are left feeling very warm. The inside of the house and the outside are two different worlds. As for food, this ce was already a ce that was covered in snow throughout the year. Every family has passed down knowledge of burying fish and pickled vegetables in the snow. This will ensure freshness. Things can be kept for a long time. In fact, food that isnt finished in a day can be ced in a jar then ced in the snow. It can just be dug up whenever someone wants to eat it. Thats why a Winter disaster isnt too much of a disaster to the people of the North. They had be ustomed to it long ago. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and recalled how Feng Jin Yuan hade North to relieve the disaster the previous year. It seemed that the trip North, aside from the Duan Mu family sending reports of worry for over 100 years and Feng Jin Yuan being in charge, was most likely his attempt to improve rtions with Qian Zhou. Its snowing heavily and the winds are strong. Get into the tent! Behind them, Xuan Tian Ming called out, and Song Kang tactfully excused himself. Feng Yu Heng took a step forward and ced her hand in his palm. Feeling the warmth, she said: Standing outside for a little while longer is also good. There are already six people hanging outside Song Zhou City. The seventh will be hanging there tomorrow morning. Un. Xuan Tian Ming nodded. The mask on his face hid his expressions, making it hard to see his emotions. He just said: Its not that this prince has a cold heart, but those people that gave up on the chance to celebrate the new year at home and traveled thousands of li to the North, their hearts and desires are enough to cause my heart to turn cold. As he spoke, he reached out and held Feng Yu Hengs shoulder, bringing her toward the snow. Each stepnded at a different depth, which made walking very difficult. This sort of heavy snow makes walking difficult, not to mention going onto the battlefield to fight a battle. Aside from the problem of the cold, the reason that we have tolerated Qian Zhou for all of these years is that the army from the central region has a hard time surviving in this sort of environment. These words were very helpless. The climate of the North was clear and present. Even if he had arge and powerful army and was known as a god of war, under these conditions, he had no choice but to give way. Feng Yu Heng knew that Xuan Tian Ming felt helpless. Not to mention Xuan Tian Ming, even as someone that came from the modern era and had a mystical space, she could only frown in the face of the snow. The two stood in ce, with the snow covering up to their knees. Neither spoke for a long time until a thick pile of snow had gathered on their shoulders. Suddenly, the two turned their heads and looked at each other, saying in unison: Lets go into the city! Chapter 595 – Dead City Dead City Xuan Tian Ming said: Since we cant break in from the outside, lets just open the way from the inside. Song Zhou City is hard to get into, but that was in the past. Heng Heng, now that we have your heavenly space, husband will bring you in to tear down Duan Mu An Guos Winter Pce. How about it? It had to be said that Feng Yu Heng did not have a single cell capable of restraint. Upon hearing that they would be going to tear down the Winter Pce, the small me of jubtion immediately lit up, causing her small face to turn red. She grabbed Xuan Tian Mings hand and happily said: Its good, its good. I know the way. I can bring you in. Xuan Tian Ming immediatelyughed. With a wife like this, what could more could the husband demand. With this girl here, a smile that would never have appeared two years ago slowly appeared on his face. Capable ofpeting with others in arge residence and capable of fighting on the battlefield, what sort of karma did Xuan Tian Ming rue from his past lives to have the king of heaven allow him to acquire this amazing treasure. Once the two came up with this idea, they did not waste a single moment. That evening, they gathered all of the deputy generals in the generals tent. Xuan Tian Ming spread out a map of the North and focused on Song Zhou. They then began to discuss the most secretive of operations. At the same time, Feng Yu Heng gathered up the support team and began to set up arge-scale single-direction array. The battle with Song Zhou would begin sooner orter. When that time came, the army charging into the city was one aspect, but the oppositions advance army would also rush out of the city to pursue the attack. The people of the support team used this single-direction array as a trap, providing the enemy that rushed out an entrance but no exit. The deploymentsted overnight until dawn. Only when the sky started lighting up in the East did Xuan Tian Ming lift the curtain to Feng Yu Hengs tent and call to her: Heng Heng. The officers of the Divine Intent Army bowed then excused themselves. Feng Yu Heng stepped forward and asked him: Have the arrangements on your side beenpleted? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Theyre all ready. The army will remain put for the time being. They will be waiting for a message from us. Just rest for a while first. It wont be toote to leave if we leave after noon. But how could she rest properly. After a long period of time, she dug up arge amount of chocte in her space. Although there was far from enough for each person to have one piece, it would at least ensure that a portion of people would have some. She did her best to bring out as many supplements that would improve peoples strength. Only when she had filled the tent did she call for Song Kang. Handing all of it over to him, she ordered for him to coordinate with Qian Li to distribute it when the time was right. Aside from this, there was arge amount of Western medicine that had been brought out and left with Song Kang in the event that it was needed. She and Xuan Tian Ming left without any sound or fanfare. Aside from some trustworthy people that knew about it, nobody else knew when their general had departed. A distance of ten li was not very far. The two did not go through the trouble of choosing a more roundabout method of getting closer. In this blizzard, unless there was arge movement of troops, the people atop the city walls would not be able to clearly see just two people advancing through the snow. But even if they could not see clearly, trying to climb up Song Zhou Citys walls was also impossible. When Feng Yu Heng brought Xuan Tian Ming out of her space once more, the two appeared right next to the wall. What caught their eye were iron chains that hung from the wall. Each chain was nailed down under the ice with long nails. These were not normal iron chains. All of the chains were covered in thickyers of solid ice. These chains covered the entire wall, and it seemed that it was not just the southern wall that had them. Song Zhou Citys walls werepletely covered by these chains enveloped in ice. They were protecting against being scaled by enemy soldiers. This was the advantage of the North! Feng Yu Heng spoke based on her memories: Not only are the walls of Song Zhou City tall, but theyre also extremely thick. Based on my calctions, the pharmacy space isnt enough to get through it, but we can enter through the city gate. Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow slightly, saying: Qian Zhou is most adept at barricading themselves inside their gates with ice as thick as city walls when dealing with enemy attacks. This Song Zhou City has people from Qian Zhou helping them. Thinking about it, this idea has also been used here. But if my guess is not incorrect, the solid ice on the city gates should not have reached the same thickness as a citys wall. After all, the northern provinces are not as bitterly cold as Qian Zhou, and such arge piece of ice cannot be found. As for transporting one from Qian Zhou, the distance is too great and is not quite feasible. Thats why passing through the gate should be possible. Feng Yu Heng nodded. If it could not work, there was nothing else that she could do. Right now, they had already arrived at the city walls. They could only take this risk. She just hoped that they would not appear directly in ayer of ice. That would be really unlucky. This time, Feng Yu Heng kept her hand on her left wrist, ensuring that if they did appear in ice, they could immediately return to the pharmacy. The two continued to advance with a gambling mentality. Who knew whether it was divine protection or an umtion of good karma, as, in spite of having a slight miscalction on the thickness of the ice, when the two came out of the space, they were wedged between two chunks of ices. That area was not too small,rge enough to fit two people. Feng Yu Heng did not say another word and moved her consciousness, quickly bringing Xuan Tian Ming back into her space. When the two appeared once more, they had sessfully passed through Song Zhou Citys gate and were standing on a street inside the city. The strong wind and heavy snow forced the citizens to stay inside their houses with doors tightly shut. Even the shops were closed. The two headed toward the Winter Pce, flickering in and out of view. Even if there was the asional patrolling soldier, that could see their figures, they only felt that their vision had be spotty or had seen arge snowke. Finally, the Winter Pce was no more than 50 paces away. The two did not exit the space directly. Instead, they rested in the resting room and slept for a while to regain some energy. When they appeared once more, it was already dawn the next day. Another official from Da Shun was about to be taken care of by Duan Mu An Guo. After being taken care of, he would be attached to a hook and ced outside the city walls to hang. At this moment, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng stood atop a two-room building across from the entrance of the street. Themotion down below quieted down once more as a result of the wind and snow picking up once more. Feng Yu Heng pointed at the person that was tied up in the middle of the execution grounds and quietly said: I recognize that person. Its a prefectural judge from Tai An Prefecture. Apparently, that person is a standard seventh rank official. On the day that I burned down Duan Mu An Guos residence, he chose to try and escape with another group of people but waster on caught by Duan Mu An Guo. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, I have a bit of an impression. I know the prefect of Tai An Prefecture. I once passed through Tai An Prefecture and saw him. While the two spoke, there was already someone that brought out a torture tool that looked like a giant piece of oil paper thatpletely covered his head. They watched the judge struggle to breathe, as there was no ce for air to enter. Just as he was about topletely run out of air, Xuan Tian Ming raised a hand, the snow on the roof having be shaped into small snowballs at some unknown time. With a flick of his fingers, the snowballs were sent flying toward the executioner. Feng Yu Heng covered her mouth andughed. Grabbing the person at her side, she entered her space. When they came out once more, however, they had moved to another rooftop nearby. Xuan Tian Ming once again let a bunch of snowballs fly, hitting their targets once more. As the executioner held his head in pain, blood began to trickle down his fingers. After this repeated a couple times, the people began to feel afraid and gave up on searching. They began to retreat toward the Winter Pce. As for the judge, with a piece of ice being thrown by Xuan Tian Ming at his bindings, the binding rope was broken. He was no fool. Hearing themotion, he knew that something had happened. With his bindings being removed, his first reaction was to remove the oily cloth covering his head. With the cloth being removed, he was able to breathe once more. Kneeling in the snow, he gasped for air. At this time, the two people on the rooftop disappeared without a trace once more. No matter how many people the Winter Pce sent out to search for them, not a single person could be found. On this day, there were a total of 12 officials from Da Shun that had been pulled out. Duan Mu An Guos subordinates used all kinds of methods to try and kill these people; however, they never seeded. Every time, some sort of hidden weapon would appear, but it was impossible to see anything through the wind and snow. This matter finally attracted the attention of Duan Mu An Guo, but even if he personally made an appearance, he could not figure out what was happening. On this day, Song Zhou City did not have a single new body hanging there. At this moment, Xuan Tian Ming held Feng Yu Hengs hand while sitting in Duan Mu An Guos Winter Pce and taking in the winter sweet trees. For winter sweet to survive in this sort of brutal weather, the white snow and winter sweet created a beautiful sight. Its just that the conversation between the two was not quite rted to this scene, as Feng Yu Heng said: Always burning things down is toocking in innovation. Think of another trick. Xuan Tian Ming said: If I had any other tricks, I would have used them over the years, but I feel that starting a fire is the thing that represents me the most. How about youe up with something. She pondered for a while, How about poison? I have a kind of poison that can cause people to sleep for three days and three nights, unable to be woken up by anything. After three days and three nights, it will naturally be taken care of without any need for an antidote. What do you think of this idea? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Very good. Then well go with that. Well apply the poison tonight and open the citys gates tomorrow morning to wee the army into the city. As for Qian Zhous divine arch... worthless people, I feel that its about time that you get some practice with that gift I gave you. Feng Yu Heng had found Xuan Tian Ming a partner to practice using a gun on. Those divine archers on the walls of Song Zhou City would have no clue how they died. They would only feel the back of their heads go cold, as they died without a sound. Qian Zhou had lent Duan Mu An Guo 12 divine archers, and they were all taken care of by Xuan Tian Ming. When the two were cleaning their guns, Xuan Tian Ming said: If we werent so close, I really do fear that I would not have been able to hit them. This thing isnt easy to get a grasp on. Marksmanship was indeed not easy to learn, but it was a type of skill. Things would get better with some more practice. But the two were now thinking about another matter, as Duan Mu An Guo did not return to the Winter Pce that night. They searched through the entirety of the Winter Pce, but did not see any trace of Duan Mu An Guo. They even killed so many of Qian Zhous divine archers and tranquilized all of the enemy soldiers atop the citys walls, even deliberately leaving a soldier to make a report, but Duan Mu An Guo never appeared once. The entirety of Song Zhou City fell into an unprecedented silence once more. It was as though it was a dead city, to begin with. There were no people to attack it and no people to defend it. Da Shuns soldiers could enter if they wanted and could leave if they wanted. There would be nobody to stop them or impede their advance. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng stood together at the top of the citys wall. A feeling of danger that had not existed before quickly filled them. The city wall beneath their feet slowly began to shake and very quickly became quite loud. Feng Yu Heng looked down wide-eyed. Just looking down caused her mind to explode with a boom. Chapter 596 – Qian Zhou’s Ruler’s Safety Is at Risk Qian Zhous Rulers Safety Is at Risk The change in the city wall caused both Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming to feel a tingle on their scalp. They realized that they had made a serious mistake. Song Zhou Citys walls were hollow. Countless boards began to move, as soldiers began to appear one by one; however, they did not charge forward. Instead, they raised bows and arrows and began to shoot at where they stood. Although Feng Yu Heng could see that they were not tracking shots, with the enemy having numerous people shooting numerous arrowsbined with the strange movements of the wall, the rain of arrows in the wind and snow immediately caused her and Xuan Tian Ming to get separated. Both of them pulled out their whips and began swinging them around. At the same time, they desperately tried to get closer to each other. Xuan Tian Ming even began to wave his cloak around, catching bundle after bundle of arrows with it; however, these arrows continued to be shot toward him. Finally, the two got a little closer together, and Feng Yu Heng heard Xuan Tian Ming shout: Think of a way to get down. After saying this, he suddenly used qinggong and soared down the city wall. He had chosen to jump into the city. While soaring, his movements were very mysterious. Moving in a weird manner, he managed to avoid all of the arrows. Feng Yu Heng understood that the reason he chose to jump down first was to not be a deadweight because Xuan Tian Ming knew that with the two separating, she could not bring him with her into the space. This allowed Feng Yu Heng to hide inside without need to worry about him. Thats why he jumped down first, allowing Feng Yu Heng to use her space to follow after. She went with this n. When Xuan Tian Ming jumped, she immediately moved her right hand to her left wrist, entering her space. She then used the space in the room to appear, again and again, finally arriving behind Xuan Tian Ming, not too long after him. She alsonded at his side. The two met up and immediately sped hands. The force of this was quite strong, as though they wanted to fuse their hands together, never to be separated again. Xuan Tian Ming led her along in a hasty retreat, rushing toward arge street in the city while opening up some distance from the city wall to stay out of range of the archers. But after running for a while, they found that the enemy did not chase after them. It was just that the top of the wall fell silent once more in an instant. However, the silence was temporary. Very quickly, countless soldiers rushed out from the boards on the icy ground. Like ghouls from the underworld, they gave chase with swords held high. In the blink of an eye, the two werepletely surrounded. At the same time, the thunderous sound of a beating drum filled their ears. Following this came the sound of a horn. The army continued to march to the beat of the drum. Moving in a mystical manner, theyers of people continued to move like a moving human wall. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming stood back to back and vigntly observed the changes. After a while, Xuan Tian Ming said: Its Qian Zhous thousand wall formation. She was puzzled, What is a thousand wall formation? He said: Its a battle formationposed of at least 5000 people. It uses a drum and horn to keep the beat andplete the changes necessary in the formation. While speaking, the sound of the drum grew louder and louder. Feng Yu Heng watched a group of soldiers suddenly stabbed their swords forward with the beating of the drum. Even for someone adept at dodging like her, a button was cut off. Xuan Tian Ming protected her and quietly said: You must be careful. If things really look bad, just dive into your space. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No good. Its too noticeable. Moreover, we cant stay in there forever withouting out. Do you have a deep understanding of this thousand wall formation? Do you know how to break through? While the two spoke, the enemy army moved once more. This time, it was the second and third rows that attacked when the first row bent down. The second row of soldiers stabbed forward, and the third row held their feet. Without caring if they struck their targets, the soldiers were pulled back immediately. The horn sounded once more, causing the troop to continue moving. Feng Yu Heng was annoyed, The spinning is giving me a headache. This is also one of the benefits of the thousand wall formation. Xuan Tian Ming spoke while looking all around, These soldiers are not afraid of it. The most pressing matter at the moment is to find the person controlling the formation. The ones beating the drum and sounding the horn are most important. Although he said this, the people controlling the formation were hidden the furthest back in the formation. To find them through the heavy snow and strong winds was easier said than done. Therge formation continuously changed, and wave after wave of attack came. Under the constant attacks, Xuan Tian Ming had no choice but to give up on finding the person controlling the formation. Instead, he focused entirely on fighting. Feng Yu Heng knew that this could not continue like this. She was an expert when it came to formations. As long as the person controlling the formation was still present, this formation would be unassable. A few thousand soldiers against just two people. It would be odd if they did not die of exhaustion. She retreated to Xuan Tian Mings side and used his body to protect herself. Xuan Tian Ming saw that things were not going well and protect her well. Very quickly, he saw Feng Yu Heng pull something strange out of her sleeve and put it on her eyes. He did not know what it was, but after seeing Feng Yu Heng put it on, she began to look around. He then knew that this must be something used to find the person controlling the formation. In truth, his guess was not wrong. Feng Yu Heng had indeed put on a pair of sses used for searching. Not only was it better for seeing through things, but it also had a magnifying ability. It could see things that were over ten li away. Even if she could not see with perfect rity, she could still faintly see the things that Xuan Tian Ming could not. Very quickly, there was a nine-story-tall tower to the Northeast that caught her attention. It was the highest structure in Song Zhou City. At this moment, every floor of the tower was filled with people and covered in drums. The sound of the drumming wasing from that side. Combining with the sound of the horn, it entered the ears of the people and controlled their hearts. Over there! She pointed in the direction of the tower and said to Xuan Tian Ming: Think of a way to get us a little closer. I have a method for dealing with them. Xuan Tian Ming knew that if Feng Yu Heng said that she had a method, there was definitely a method. He smiled slyly and pulled the little girl into his embrace, loudly saying: Hold on tight. Husband will bring you over! Just as he said this, Feng Yu Heng immediately felt her feet leave the ground. Thousands of soldiers were below their feet, and Xuan Tian Ming used his qinggong to soar up. At the same time, he moved his whip and opened up a gap in mid-air. However, the soldiers of the thousand wall formation expected that they would use qinggong. The horn sounded out, and the people in the thousand wall formation were raised up. One by one, the soldiers stood on each others shoulders. In the blink of an eye, they formed a wall as high as they had leaped. Xuan Tian Ming thrashed his whip around, and the human wall was unable to endure this sort of beating, resulting in a loud copse. But no matter how much it copsed, they had arge number of people. With one copse, more soldiers rushed forward to take their spots. Gradually, Xuan Tian Mings whip began to slow down. The swords of the enemies cut through his hair ends, removing a small lock of hair. But immediately following this, the whip straightened out and became a spike, piercing through the heart of a person holding a sword. Feng Yu Heng stared straight at the tall tower, saying in a low voice: Alright, this ce is good. A little higher, just a little higher! Xuan Tian Ming moved as she instructed, repeatedly using his qinggong to get higher. Finally, Feng Yu Heng raised her right hand and took aim at the person at the top of the tower. With a bang sounding out, a bullet flew out. The shock was enough to cause the people of the thousand wall formation to fall into slight disarray. The bullet urately struck the person beating the drum in the forehead, and that person fell from the tower without any warning. Just as Xuan Tian Ming was about to shout good, he saw another person climb to the top of the tower, taking the ce of the person that had fallen. The beat that had be erratic with the loss of one person was quickly righted back to normal. Hit the drum not the person! Xuan Tian Ming could see what had happened, urgently saying: The drums used for the thousand wall formation is made of human skin. There arent too many prepared. Hit the drum. Hit a few more of them. After Feng Yu Heng experienced failure from hitting the person, she immediately understood that she needed to hit the drum. Once Xuan Tian Mings words were said, she immediately pulled out a gun once more and shot at the drums in her line of sight. Bang, bang, bang, bang! After numerous gunshots, the drums were ruined and fell silent, while the formation became disjointed. Xuan Tian Ming used his qinggong to repeatedly change direction. After Feng Yu Heng finished emptying the bullets from one gun, she pulled out another and continued shooting. During this time, the enemy had brought in another three drums. In the end, they were all destroyed. All that remained was one drum on the backside of the tower. Its weak sound could faintly be heard, but it was not enough to support the entire formation. Thousands of people in the formation suddenly had no direction and fell intoplete disarray. Xuan Tian Mingughed loudly. Holding his wifes hand, he waved around a whip and freely gave chase. Feng Yu Heng raised her small chin and proudly said: Say, do you think that this is considered beating a dog in the water? After saying this, she shook her head, The people of Qian Zhou are lower than dogs. At this time, Duan Mu An Guo was throwing a tantrum on the top floor of the tower that housed the drums. Pointing at azy-looking woman, he loudly cursed: Are your eyes blind? Do you not see how many people are dead? Where are your people? Where are your drums? Why do you not call people to bring up new ones? The woman was dressed in a red dress that was extremely morous. Faced with Duan Mu An Guos urgent cries and insults, she continued to look carefree, only asking him: Do you think that those people do not wish to live? Do you think that drums dont cost money? Why do I need to use my people and my drums to fill this hole in your Song Zhou? Duan Mu An Guo, what sort of piece of shit are you? You actually dare to point at this prince and shout wildly? This woman was none other than the utterly-infuriating Prince Lian. Duan Mu An Guo was already on the verge of exploding with anger. Not only did she not care, she even picked up a piece of fruit and began eating. Faced with this question, Duan Mu An Guo repeatedly rolled his eyes. He always felt that there was a great deal of anger that was on the verge of surging up. He told Prince Lian: Dont forget that it was Qian Zhous ruler that order you toe and help protect the North. If this Song Zhou is lost, I want to see how you will exin it to your ruler! So scary, so scary! Prince Lian patted her chest with a look of shock appearing on her face, The ruler! What a bold official. Hahaha! She suddenly began tough with such arrogance that even Duan Mu An Guo could not help but retreat to avoid being attacked, The ruler of Qian Zhou, that brat is already finding it hard to protect himself. How could he still have the time to worry about you. Hm? Duan Mu An Guo was stunned, What do those words mean? Qian Zhous ruler was having a hard time protecting himself? Had Prince Lian gone crazy? Theres not much meaning. Prince Lian curled her lips into a sneer then stood up, Duan Mu An Guo, think carefully. Why has the matter of the dragon vein in Jiang Zhou has been suspended? Why have all of the soldiers aside from this princes subordinates been pulled back to Qian Zhous territory? Think about it carefully. This prince will be going to see a friend! After she said this, she turned around and descended the tower. Chapter 597 – My Man and My Woman My Man and My Woman Amidst the wind and snow, a bright-red dress was very eye-catching. Feng Yu Heng immediately recognized Prince Lian. Unfortunately, now was not the time to reminisce about the past. Although the formation had been broken, the enemy army was numbering in the thousands. Even if they did not fight back, cutting them down one at a time would still exhaust them. Prince Lian leaned against the railing of the tower with both hands and had two guards protecting her on each side. The red dress was blown very beautifully by the wind. While watching, she praised: Ya Ya, your talent is amazing, and this prince feels utterly inadequate. Hmph! Following this, Duan Mu An Guo let out a cold snort, You only feel inadequate? Based on what thismander sees, your Highness Prince Lian doesnt know any martial arts at all. Prince Lian did not get angry and nodded very seriously. She then pointed to the guards at her side: If the masters all know martial arts, whats the point of keeping these guys around? Duan Mu An Guo, this prince has taken a great interest in physiognomy today from having seen quite a few ancient texts and examples. Right now, seeing how your be is dark while your eyes are dim, I fear that a cmity of death will befall you! Nonsense! Duan Mu An Guo angrily raised his hand and subconsciously wanted to p her. But the four guards at Prince Lians side were not so easy to handle. One of them reached out and grabbed Duan Mu An Guos wrist. Commander, pay attention to your status. Duan Mu An Guo had a martial background, but he was indeed getting old. In addition to not regting his private affairs, his body had long since been drained dry. If it was not for the assistance of some supplements to keep him hanging on, how could he still have his current vitality. His hatred for Prince Lian was extreme, but now that the generals of the North had all been taken away by Prince Lian, he was the only one left standing at the top of the tower. Even if he wanted to throw a tantrum, he did not have the right to do it. Duan Mu An Guo felt annoyed in his heart; however, he was still wondering about what Prince Lian had said earlier. He could not help but ask: What exactly happened to Qian Zhous ruler? Prince Lian rolled her eyes beautifully, saying with a smile: Thats not something you can worry about. Duan Mu An Guo knew that his wordy was not enough to take on Prince Lian, who had always had a twisted personality. With a belly full of anger and no ce to vent, he simply stood to the side and fell silent. At least now that there were thousands of soldiers as enemies, even if the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An had extremely great abilities, they would have trouble oveing the numbers. A hero could not take on many enemies. With 5000 people, even exhaustion would be enough to kill them. But at this time, Prince Lian, who had already turned around and moved to observe the fight, suddenly spoke up, saying something that nearly caused Duan Mu An Guo to suffer internal injuries out of anger. She said: Ah! How could this prince have forgotten. My troops are from Qian Zhou, yet why must they sacrifice their lives for some lowly northern provinces? No good, no good. She grabbed a guard at her side, Quickly tell them to stop! Have them all stop! Stop fighting! Duan Mu An Guo became covered in a cold sweat, quickly saying: That must not be done! What are you doing? Qian Zhou dispatched soldiers to protect these provinces. This was part of the alliance treaties that thismander swore to Qian Zhous ruler. You were given an imperial order. Do you know that retreating your soldiers now would be defying imperial orders? Imperial orders? Prince Lian helplessly shook her head, Duan Mu An Guo, oh Duan Mu An Guo, what was it that this prince said again? The ruler is having trouble protecting himself. How could he have any time to worry about any alliance treaties. Duan Mu An Guos heart was filled with urgency! This Prince Lian repeatedly said that Qian Zhous ruler was having a hard time protecting himself, but what exactly did this mean? In what way was he having a hard time? Could it be that there was some internal strife in Qian Zhou? A drop of cold sweat dripped down from his forehead, as he suddenly recalled that Prince Lian had said earlier that the troops excavating the dragon vein in Jiang Zhou had already been pulled back to their territory. Now, all that remained in the three provinces were Prince Lians forces. Those troops had been recalled in a hurry. At that time, he felt that it was odd, but it happened to coincide with word of Duan Mu Congs death. That caused this matter to be left until ater time. Now that it had been brought up once more, Duan Mu An Guo had to think about it carefully. The more he thought, the more he felt that this hasty retreat made it seem as though there was some sort ofrge problem in Qian Zhou. Could it be... that there was another struggle for the throne? But normally speaking, this was not possible. This rulers brutal methods were not something a normal person couldpare to. Back when he had seized the position, he did not hold back in the slightest. None of his brothers met with a good ending, including Prince Lian, who had been ruined from a young age. The current Qian Zhou, everyone that could potentially threaten the throne had been killed. All of his children were still young. Where could there be anyone to fight with him! Duan Mu An Guo thought about this endlessly in his mind. At this time, he just saw Prince Lian spread her arms and hook them around the necks of the guards at her side, calling out: Lets go. Bring this prince to meet with an old friend. While were at it, lets help outmander Duan Mu by taking care of the people that need to be taken care of. Once this was said, Duan Mu An Guo finally regained someposure. He thought to himself, so what if you are arrogant, you still need to obey your rulers orders. But at this time, two of Prince Lians guards leaped up and acted as though they were carrying some sort of treasure and brought her to the middle of the army. At the same time, the other two guards stabbed their swords forward, the tips of their swords waving wildly, as they flew straight toward Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. Duan Mu An Guos heart began to feel moved; however, he did not dare to lean too far forward. In fact, he did not even dare to expose himself on the outside. He was still able to remember how those people earlier had died. He also recalled that hole in the middle of Duan Mu Congs forehead. Da Shuns imperial daughter Ji An had a unique weapon, and he had to defend against it. Hiding in the tower, Duan Mu An Guo watched the two guards from Qian Zhou stab their swords forward, and he had already begun to imagine Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng immediately dying under their des. But he never thought that the dignified Prince Lian of Qian Zhou would secretly be helping them... The two swords actually stabbed through two assassins from the North that had mixed in with the army. The heart of the battle was already very close to the tower. After Duan Mu An Guo watched the two assassins that he had secretly dispatched get stabbed through the chest, his head immediately exploded, but he quickly made a reasonable decision. He did not continue to linger, as he turned and immediately ran away. Prince Lians appearance caused the people of the army that had been doing their best to chase after Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng to suddenly stop. Everyone put down their swords where they stood. Only when Prince Lian was put down by her guards did a few peoplee forward at the same time to kneel and shout in unison: Long live your Highness Prince Lian! Feng Yu Heng frowned upon hearing this. Was it not enough for there to be a problem with the woman? There were even problems with all of her subordinates? What sort of time was this. In front of the enemy, they actually had the mind to salute? Xuan Tian Ming had heard about Prince Lian before, thus he was not too surprised. He just retracted his whip and flicked it a few times to remove the blood. He then helped Feng Yu Heng tidy her hair, which had be messy over the course of the battle. He then tied her cloak on a little tighter, asking in a quiet voice: Were you injured? Feng Yu Heng shook her head: No injuries. Are you cold? A little. Upon hearing a little, Xuan Tian Ming quickly removed his own cloak and tightly wrapped up the girl. Underneath the cold and unfeeling mask, there was an unconceble tenderness. Prince Lian stood across from the two and watched. She did not even get a chance to tell the soldiers to rise. She just spoke to a guard at her side: Do you see that? The people that are mostcking in conscience are people like this. You save her, but she does not know how to be grateful. She only knows how to fawn on other men. It really is a waste of this princes efforts. Feng Yu Heng frowned and looked at her, correcting: Its not other men. This is my man. Then what about me? Prince Lian moved forward and asked her with a smile, What about me, what about me? You... Feng Yu Heng thought a bit, I figure you can be considered my woman. Then, Xuan Tian Ming spoke up and pointed at the soldiers, Woman of this princes woman, what do you have to say about todays matters? Prince Lian smiled and kicked the soldiers at her side, Get up, get up. Everyone, get up for this great one! Retreat! Hah, retreat a bit further back! Not longter, thousands of soldiers were chased back dozens of steps, only keeping her guards at her side. Seeing that they had retreated a reasonable distance, Prince Lian said: Theres not much to say. This prince just came to get some revenge on Duan Mu An Guo. I had to tear him down a peg. Not to mention helping with defending these northern provinces, even if therees a day when youe knocking at Qian Zhous capital, as long as Duan Mu An Guo is present, this prince will open the citys gates for you! When this was said, Feng Yu Heng immediately felt the hatred that she had felt back when they were in the tunnel. It was a hatred that Prince Lian felt for Duan Mu An Guo. She did not know the origin of this hatred. One was a member of Qian Zhous imperial family and the other was an official of Da Shun. The two werepletely unrted. How did such a deep-rooted hatrede to be? Xuan Tian Ming looked at Prince Lian inquisitively for a while then nodded, So it was like that. These words had twoyers of meaning and were very easy to understand. He had understood Prince Lians exnation. He had a deep understanding, thus he could also see the truth hidden under Prince Lians exterior. He reached out and pulled the girl closer, saying quietly: Dont pay too much attention to him.* Hey! Prince Lian became unhappy, Xuan familys old ninth, arent you being a little too controlling? You can control the heavens and earth, but youll also control who your wife can be friends with? In this life, this great one has only this one good friend. If you dare to cause a mess for me, do you believe that I will call those 5000 soldiers back? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, I do. Then you still... This prince is fine with it. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. Alright, she believed it. Xuan Tian Mings arrogance ran up against Prince Lians arrogance. The two really were in an equal match! One surnamed Feng. Feng Yu Heng raised her eyebrows and looked at her, Such a grand favor will be granted to us with a cupping of your hands? Since Qian Zhou dispatched soldiers to protect the northern provinces, it must be a result of the rulers orders. How will you exin when you get back? Prince Lians eyes lit up, Ya Ya, are you worried about me? Xuan Tian Ming frowned and corrected her: Shes A-Heng. Im happy with calling her Ya Ya! Youre so annoying! This person once again began arguing with Xuan Tian Ming, In any case, I can be considered as a life-saving benefactor. Is there such a person that is as ungrateful as you? Ill tell you that if it wasnt for this great one being here, if it wasnt for the people in the tunnels being this great ones subordinates, and if it wasnt for this great one chasing away Duan Mu An Guos soldiers, do you believe that Song Zhou City would have been so easy to break into? It wasnt broken into, right? Feng Yu Heng looked in the direction of the citys gate and found that the thick pieces of ice were still there. Hah, telling you guys about this is pointless. Ive already done the good deed, thus this prince will not bother putting my name on it. But Ya Ya, you must remember that you owe this prince a favor, and it is a rather grand favor. When this prince asks you for that favor, you must not refuse! Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow slightly. Prince Lian continuously mentioned the word favor. Exactly what sort of request would she make? *TN: Him and her are pronounced the same in Chinese but written differently. Chapter 598 – Large Pit in Song Zhou Large Pit in Song Zhou Prince Lian withdrew her troops and removed therge chunk of ice blocking the city gate. She turned around and faced the thousands of soldiers before waving behind her and saying: This prince will be leaving. Ya Ya, remember that Duan Mu An Guo is getting old and wont be able to survive for much longer. That alone is not enough to dread. Whats truly frightening are the children and grandchildren that he has scattered around the world. Who knows just how many that old thing pumped out. Even fewer people will know where he sent them. This secret is perhaps something that even he does not know. Even when leaving, she was abnormal. The current Prince Lian really did have a bit of a royal bearing. The bright-red dress billowed in the wind, and she was once again filled with confidence. The entirety of the area under Song Zhou is hollow. Prince Lian said: Back when he helped Qian Zhou secretly dig at the dragon vein, he used Qian Zhous money to construct an underground pce under Song Zhou City. At this time, I fear that old guy has already run away without a trace! While saying this, he waved his hand and changed his tone to be much more rxed: Alrightrades, lets go home! Ya Ya, well meet again in Qian Zhou! Amidst the crowd of green, there was a single dot of red. In this massive army, she alone stood out. With a charming aura, it was unique and caused people to want to look at her a bit more. Xuan Tian Ming pulled a certain persons face back, no longer letting her continue watching. Feng Yu Heng said: Dont be so stingy. Although she is a person from Qian Zhou, she has indeed helped me out a number of times. Most importantly... she is beautiful!* There are plenty of beautiful women. If you like, this prince will bring some more into the inner pce for you in the future. Just spend all your time looking at them. But there is one point that we need to agree on, those people cannot be called my concubines. I figure they should be considered your ymates. Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, If you truly have the heart, just find some male concubines. This imperial daughter will find them more appealing. She rolled her eyes. Not wanting to continue any longer with this person, she turned around and walked toward the city gate. Xuan Tian Ming followed behind with a smile on his face. While walking, he discussed with her: In the worst-case, just find some good-looking eunuchs. Either way, theyre just there for you to look at. The two bantered until they arrived at the entrance of the city. Working together to open the gate, Xuan Tian Ming then shot off a signal firework. At the same time, thismunicated with the army to enter the city. However, after everything was taken care of, a loud rumbling sound suddenly came once more. The ground shook with a deafening grumble. The two were extremely shocked and looked in the direction that the sound hade from. Feng Yu Heng subconsciously said: It wouldnt be an avnche, right? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, It doesnt seem like it. The source of the doesnt seem too far. It must be in the city. Although the North is surrounded by snowy mountains, Song Zhou City is located on t ground. Its impossible for an avnche to ur. Lets go and take a look. The earthquake stopped very quickly, and the extremely loud sounds did not continue for too long. The two rushed in the direction of the sound. The closer they got, the more familiar with were with the area. This is the way to the Winter Pce. Xuan Tian Ming calcted the distance to the source of the sound to be around where the Winter Pce was. He very quickly came to the conclusion, Something must have happened in the Winter Pce. Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded; however, she could not think of what could happen to cause such arge tremor. Normally speaking, if this sort of thing happened in the modern world, her first reaction would definitely be to assume that the Winter Pce had been bombed, but this era only had fireworks. It did not have explosive charges. Bombing the Winter Pce was not a possibility, then what could it be? From the city gate to the Winter Pce was not a short distance. The two ran on the streets and did not bother with hiding in the space like before. Running openly in the streetsbined with the movements of soldiers in the streets caused the people that were too afraid to open their curtains to run out of patience. Unable to hold back their curiosity, they peeked out of their windows. Some of the braver ones even went outside and looked around. Some of the even wiser went in the direction of the Winter Pce, but the people that ran over all had flustered expressions. There were also some madams that began wiping away tears. Only when everyone was gathered around the Winter Pce did Feng Yu Heng understand why those people were crying. It was more urate to say that the Winter Pce was already missing. All that remained in its ce was a very deep pit. That pit was so deep that the end could not be seen because of the snow. The entire Winter Pce had sunk underground. When it had begun sinking, the snow gathered to the sides also began to sink down, covering up the Winter Pce. That loud boom was the sound of the Winter Pce sinking. The entire thing had sunk, causing arge tremor. It brought down everyone inside the Winter Pce, not sparing a single one. Countless citizens copsed in tears next to the pit. Everyone was screaming the same thing: My daughter! Feng Yu Heng told Xuan Tian Ming: The Winter Pce conducts selections for concubines in the same way that the imperial pce looks for talent. Most outrageously, the girls that participate in these selections must not be older than 13 years old. Only by being eliminated from the selection can they choose to marry of their own volition. Once they have been selected, they must go and take care of that old man, Duan Mu An Guo. They must spend the rest of their lives in the Winter Pce. There were some citizens that tried to jump into the pit. While crying, some people began trying to dig up the gathered snow, hoping to try and dig people up from underneath. This was an idiotic idea, but it was the only thing that they could do. Xuan Tian Ming made a prompt decision and loudly said to the citizens: Everyone, go back to your homes and bring out all of your tools. There must still be survivors down there. Each person saved is a life saved! Some people heard him and ran back to fetch tools, but there were also some that did not move. They just watched vigntly with looks of wariness on their faces. He was not in the mood to argue with thesemoners. Picking up the military knife given to him by Feng Yu Heng, the two leaped into the pit with their des out. They began to work together with the citizens. At the same time, he shouted while digging: In a moment, Da Shuns army will be entering the city. Song Zhou is part of Da Shuns territory, and you are all Da Shuns citizens. The goal of Da Shuns army is to protect the citizens. Only with the army entering the city can the people down below be dug up. He just continued to dig while consoling the citizens. Gradually, the citizens that were originally cautious also joined in, digging with them. Very quickly, more and more of the citizens in the city gathered in the area. They all began participating in the rescue efforts. Feng Yu Heng told Xuan Tian Ming: The Winter Pce was built as a replica of the imperial pce. The ce under our feet is the location of the inner pce. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, immediately waving for people to gather and dig. Da Shuns troops entered Song Zhou City four hourster. There were citizens that had been arranged to wee them and bring the soldiers straight to the Winter Pce. With the soldiers joining in, the speed of the digging increased by many times. During this time, Feng Yu Heng saw people from the Illusory Hall arrive, but the woman with the surname Qi was not there. Only Shen Yu Ning and Zhang Ling Xi had brought a group of young girls over. When Shen Yu Ning saw Feng Yu Heng, she was slightly startled then nodded toward her; however, she did not know what she should say. Instead, it was Zhang Ling Xi that tugged her sleeve and quietly said: Regardless of whether or not she is Xiao Ya, we have our duties as people of Song Zhou. The two arrived at Feng Yu Hengs side, and Zhang Ling Xi said: The Winter Pce has an underground dungeon. After your situation was concluded, the officials that hade to Song Zhou to celebrate were all gathered there. That includes Xiao Yas family along with the lord prefect of Song Zhou. Shen Yu Ning took a deep breath and looked at Feng Yu Heng once more. She still felt that the girl before her truly resembled Fu Ya. Aside from the bearing, there was practically no other difference in terms of appearance. She gathered herself and sighed before saying: Please save them. Uncle Fu and aunty Fu are quite pitiful. Feng Yu Heng understood her feelings. Shen Yu Ning and Fu Ya were very close. She would naturally be closer with the Fu family. In the end, this was a result of her not being thorough with her ns. She had to take responsibility for this. Dont worry. She patted Shen Yu Nings shoulder, Ill do all that I can. Just as they were speaking, a citizen suddenly began shouting: We got one! We dug one up! Everyone ran over to look, but they just saw two soldiers pull a young girl out of the snow. The girl was very young and looked to be around the same age as Feng Yu Heng; however, her belly was veryrge. Based on her belly, it seemed that it was full term. The girl seemed to be awake, but her expression was very pained. Holding her belly with both hands, a cold sweat appeared on her forehead despite the cold temperatures. Feng Yu Heng stepped forward and felt the girls pulse with one hand while the other gently felt her belly. At the same time, she bent down and gently said: Dont be scared. I am a doctor. With me here, it will be fine. The girl was calmed down, but the abdominal pains continued, and more sweat appeared on her forehead. Upon seeing that the situation was dire, she quickly ordered for the pregnant girl to be carried indoors. But once this was said, there was a citizen from Song Zhou that immediately said: The area around the Winter Pce belongs to lead Duan Mu. There are no other buildings. If this girl is carried a further distance, I fear that the child will be born before she can get inside! Only then did she realize this point. She had also been muddled by panic. She had forgotten about the Winter Pces surroundings. Just as she was panicking over the situation, Xuan Tian Ming moved forward and made a prompt decision, directing: Carry her up to t ground! He then ordered the soldiers: Stand side by side and create a small encirclement. Take off your armor andy it on the ground. After saying this, he removed his own cloak and covered up the girls body. Patting Feng Yu Hengs arms, he spoke in a gentler tone, Ill be troubling you. She smiled wryly and waved her had, climbing back to the surface with the soldiers. What mention of trouble or not, ever since she had made the decision toe to the North, she had already made up her mind and nned to endure any hardship. She even thought of suffering injuries and sacrificing herself if necessary. Compared to that, this bitter of hardship was easy. The soldiers acted as Xuan Tian Ming ordered, and this caused the citizens of Song Zhou to feel quite moved. Some of the people wearing more also removed their outeryers toy them atop the armor. This managed to create a temporary bed. Feng Yu Heng directed the soldiers to ce the pregnant girl on the clothes. Then, everyone aside from her turned around and formed a circle. This managed to open up a bit of space. There was even another circle of soldiers on the inside that held uprge cloaks above, providing cover for both Feng Yu Heng and the pregnant girl. The pregnant girl was on the verge of being inbor; however, she was not an obstetrician. Her space did not have any medicine that could inducebor, and the conditions did not allow her to perform a C-section. Everything would rely on the girl herself. At most, she could only provide a helping hand at the most critical moment. The birth of a child was a difficult trial for the women of the ancient world. Even in the modern world, there could still be unexpected problems that would arise. For a girl around 13 or 14 years of age to safely give birth under these circumstances, everything was an unknown. *TN: Once again, the pronoun for he/she/him/her are all pronounced the same in Chinese. Chapter 599 – Disaster Disaster The entire birthing process continued for one hour. The girl fainted a few times and was woken up again by Feng Yu Heng giving her an injection. At the critical moment, a pair of scissors cut the cervix and finally allowed the girl to sessfully give birth to a girl. The girl was very weak, but the baby was very healthy. The sounds of crying filled the air and helped to ease the tense atmosphere. An old woman came forward and helped hold the child. Someone else also came forward to take care of the girl that had just given birth. Feng Yu Heng set up an infusion for the girl then began to exin the basis of the infusion to the people looking on in confusion. Someone recognized her and asked: Are you imperial daughter Ji An? The northern provinces too were far from the capital. In addition to Duan Mu An Guos deliberate nning, the people lived a very closed-off life. For the most part, the people spent their entire lives within the three provinces. At most, they would head down to Bian An County. Thats why they had very little understanding of the central region. But there would always be people traveling around. Visiting merchants were an example. The officials that hade to celebrate Duan Mu An Guos birthday were also an example. Like this, divine doctor imperial daughter Ji Ans fame was spread. Although she was not as famous as Song Kang, she was still an imperial daughter. This status alone was quite overbearing. Seeing that someone asked, Feng Yu Heng nodded, stating directly: Indeed. While she spoke, she did not stop moving her hands. She would asionally take a look at the infusion device, fearing that the cold temperature would freeze the medicine. When the people saw her admit it, they also began to rejoice. Smiling, they said to the girl that just gave birth: You really are fortunate! To have the imperial daughter of the country personally help you give birth, this is a fortune that isnt the result of just one lifetime of good deeds. The girl did not appear to be happy. Her body was weak, and she repeatedly looked toward the child, a look of attachment appearing in her eyes. The old woman holding the child said: Its a very beautiful baby girl. She looks very simr to you. To have been selected as a concubine to enter the Winter Pce, how could she have not been pretty; however, the already ugly look on the girls face became a little worse. She repeatedly muttered: Why is it a daughter? Why would it be a daughter? In the North, a daughter is the one thing that must not be born! While saying this, she cried, A girl will live to the age of 13 at most. After turning 13, she will have to enter that Winter Pce and suffer all kinds of humiliation. It would be better to have not given then to give birth to a daughter. Feng Yu Heng told her: That wont happen. Dont worry, Duan Mu An Guos Winter Pce has already sunk. From this day forward, there wont be anyone else to steal away girls as concubines. The girls of the future will have freedom. They will be free until the day they be of marriageable age. They can then marry the man that they love. I promise you that your daughter will definitely live very well. A glint of light shed through the girls eyes. It was clear that Feng Yu Hengs words allowed her to see a glimmer of hope. But the words that followed caused that hope that had suddenly risen topletely disappear. Someone said: Quickly, quickly take that child and burn it! Or sink it in a frozenke. It must not be allowed to live in this world! These words caused everyone to freeze, but there were people that reacted very quickly, understanding what they meant, thus a majority of the people participating in the rescue efforts began to burst with energy. Covering up the earlier joy, they all shouted: Right! Burn her! She is Duan Mu An Guos daughter! She must not be allowed to live in this world! With a mention of Duan Mu An Guo, the majority of Song Zhous citizens felt a hatred that reached their bones. Daughters that were not of marriageable age were sent in one by one into the Winter Pce. Though they had been exempted from paying taxes, the girls that were too young could not endure the harm done. Arge number of girls were carried out as corpses less than half a yearter. The families of deceased concubines of Winter Pce were no longer exempted from paying taxes, and their lives would be as difficult as in the past. They also ended up losing a daughter. It was not all families that were filled with greed. Those that sold their daughters for a few benefits were in the minority. The vast majority did not wish for their daughters to enter the Winter Pce, but they could not stop the people from the leaders residenceing to snatch them away. How many girls had refused toply and killed themselves in the entrances of their homes. How many young boys watched the girl that they loved get ruined by an old man. The hatred that everyone felt for Duan Mu An Guo was buried deep in their hearts. In the past, they did not dare express it. Now that Duan Mu An Guo had suffered a major defeat, and his Winter Pce had sunk, the people were no longer afraid with Da Shuns soldiers also having appeared in the city. But Duan Mu An Guo had already disappeared without a trace, thus the people had no ce to vent. Now that a child of Duan Mu An Guo had suddenly appeared, how could they be willing to spare her? Someone said: If this child lives, it will definitely want to get revenge for him. Another person said: Duan Mu An Guo killed our daughter. Now, his daughter is before us. Lets burn her to death to get revenge for our children! In an instant, the crowd was filled with fury. Someone even wanted to try and rush toward the old woman to snatch the baby. The old woman was given a fright and dodged behind Feng Yu Heng. The surrounding soldiers immediately lowered their spears to stop the people outside. The crowd could not rush in, and shouting very quickly began to fill the air. Their contents were: Burn her! Burn her! It was as though the baby could understand, as it began to cry louder and louder until it cried itself hoarse. Feng Yu Heng stood in ce, feeling a little helpless. She had managed to sessfully deliver the child with great difficulty. This was also a persons life. Although she had Duan Mu An Guos blood flowing through her, what sort of wrong did this newborn childmit? She could not watch idly while the child was burned to death. She looked around for Xuan Tian Ming, hoping to get his attention; however, it was at this time that the hem of her clothes was gently tugged. She looked down and saw the girl that had just given birth. The girl pointed at the baby and gave her a pleading look. Feng Yu Heng understood what she meant and immediately gestured for the old woman to bring the child to the girl. Upon receiving the child, the girl that had been extremely weak seemed to have recovered part of her strength. A smile appeared on her face, and herplexion improved. Feng Yu Heng thought that this was what an expression of motherly love was like, right? This was the most normal reaction when a mother saw her child, right? She had experienced this sort of feeling with Yao shi before, but it had been when Yao shi was hugging Zi Rui. When it came to her, it was much more polite, as though she was dealing with a stranger. The girl tightly held the baby, kissing it and pinching its small cheeks. She loved it to pieces. As for the baby, it was extremely lovable. It immediately stopped crying and began smiling. This caused an unbearable feeling in some of the people that had called for the baby to be burned. Feng Yu Heng let out a faint sigh then looked up to see Xuan Tian Ming walk toward her through the crowd, thus she moved to receive him. Just as the two met up, they heard someone let out a shriek from behind. Immediately following this, the sound of everyone inhaling sharply could be heard. She quickly turned around. With just a nce, she could not help but feel shocked. All that she saw was the girl with a cold expression. Holding the child with one hand, she firmly wrapped her other hand around the babys neck. She was putting in so much force that her knuckles turned white. As for the child that had been in its mothers embrace was already out of breath. Its small face had turned blue, and its eyes were bulging out. With its mouth hanging partially open, it had a very pained look on its face. She quickly went forward and snatch the child away; however, she immediately realized that the child had already died. A newborn baby was already extremely weak. If a grown girl forcefully strangled it, its throat would copse and spine would break almost immediately. Feng Yu Heng stared straight at the child then looked at the girl. She had no way of reconciling that look of motherly love with her current crazed look. Xuan Tian Ming did not want Feng Yu Heng to continue holding a dead baby, thus he immediately ordered for someone to take the baby away. With a perplexed look on her face, Feng Yu Heng repeatedly shook her head at the girl. He even heard her said to the girl: I could have protected your child. Why bother with this? The girl also shook her head. Retracting her cold expression, it was reced by one of suffering and despair. She said: Whats the point if you can protect it? You can protect one, but can you protect ten or one hundred? There are more pregnant girls in the Winter Pce than can be counted. I even feel that Duan Mu An Guo has no clue how many children he has. Either way, girls are brought into the pce one after another, and children are born one after another. Its just unknown how many of them are alive or dead after this disaster. You cannot raise them. There are so many children. Not to mention saving all of them, but even if you only saved half, that is still quite a few. Those are all Duan Mu An Guos children. Theyre right. Sooner orter, it will result in a disaster. Its better that she died. Its better that she died. As the girl spoke, she began to lose her voice to the sadness. Her cries while looking at the child shook the emotions of all present. Feng Yu Heng helplessly sighed. These concubines were all still children themselves. How could they possibly act as mothers? Marrying at a young age, this was a tragedy caused by this era. Xuan Tian Ming had simrments. He waved his hand and said to the soldiers: Continue digging. Just save as many as possible. This rescue effort continued for three days and three nights. Guan Zhous prefect, Zhao Tian Qi was dug out on the second day and only had light injuries. Fu Yas parents were found on the morning of the third day; however, they had suffered from ack of oxygen for too long. Even if it was Feng Yu Heng, they could not be saved. After three days and three nights of rescue efforts, the number of people saved was not many, and not another concubine pregnant with Duan Mu An Guos child was found alive. On the morning of the fourth day, Song Kang, who had been left behind in Guan Zhou, finally arrived. He arrived just in time to provide Feng Yu Heng with some assistance. After epting treatment from Song Kang, Zhao Tian Qi took the initiative to manage the chaotic Song Zhou. He was an official from the area. Although he had been posted in Guan Zhou for the entire time, he had been to both the capital and Song Zhou. The citizens were rather familiar with him, and their impression of him was quite good. They were quite quick to ept him. Feng Yu Heng and Song Kang brought all of the medical officers apanying the army and the doctors that were already in Song Zhou to begin providing treatment to the refugees. Regardless of the persons original status, why they had been buried under the Winter Pce, or whether they were friend or foe, anyone that was dug up would be given the same treatment. The soldiers set up tents around the area. They alternated shifts to rush down the pit to save people. The Winter Pce wasrge, and there were apparently 2000 people that were buried underneath. From the day it started, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng practically did not get to close their eyes much. asionally, imperial daughter Ji An could be seen sitting among the sick while nodding off. The ninth prince would go forward and carry her off to bed; however, once she touched the bed, she would immediately wake up and begin a new round of treatment without a second word. On the seventh day, Xuan Tian Ming announced that they would stop digging. Even if they could dig up any more people, they would already be dead. It would be better to just keep them buried. As for the treasures that had been dug up from the Winter Pce, he announced that they would be divided equally to all of the citizens in the three northern provinces. On the eighth day, all of the people that had been rescued, including the concubines of the Winter Pce, including the officials that had sought help from Duan Mu An Guo and including magistrate Lu, kneeled before Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng and kowtowed deeply! Chapter 600 – Ten Thousand Miles of Hardship for the Hearts of the Citizens Ten Thousand Miles of Hardship for the Hearts of the Citizens Feng Yu Heng did a quick count and estimated that there were no more than ten officials from Da Shun that hade to celebrate a birthday. Including their families, the majority could not be saved. Someone crawled forward a few steps and said while wiping away tears: This guilty officials lowly name would sully your Highness and imperial daughters ears. It would be fine to not bring it up. This trip to the North was made with the hopes of currying favor with Duan Mu An Guo in an attempt to take another step forward in the official ranks; however, who knew that Duan Mu An Guo had such a strong ambition and actually submitted to Qian Zhou. That made my attempts to curry favor be a treasonous act. Despite all the twists and turns, it was my own mistake and it must be punished. I originally thought that this would be an inescapable end; however, I did not expect your Highness and imperial daughter to put forth so much effort to save us, actually managing to dig us up. The grace of being reborn will be difficult to repay in this life. I would like to spend the remainder of my life making amends for this crime. This guilty official wishes to remain in the North to help it develop a brighter future! With him speaking out first, the rest of the officials made their stances clear, stating that they wished to do something of merit for Da Shun. Xuan Tian Ming nodded but did not answer the officials. He just faced the citizens of Song Zhou and loudly said: This prince will make some impartial remarks. In truth, whether these provinces belong to Qian Zhou or Da Shun does not make too much of a difference to the average citizen. If it belonged to Qian Zhou, you would still be living here. If it belonged to Da Shun, you would still be unable to see his Majesty every day. The politics and division of territory was originally something managed by the court. As for the thing that is actually rted to you is whether or not you can live well. Whoever can provide you with the best life is the one that should be your ruler. His words caused the citizens to think carefully. Everyone then fell silent and did not discuss it with anyone else. They focused their attention on Xuan Tian Ming while thinking about what he had just said. As for Xuan Tian Ming, he had not finished speaking. He continued: In the past 100 years, the greatest failure of Da Shuns court was trusting the Duan Mu family to lead the North. This was especially true with Duan Mu An Guo. He tried to imnt the idea of having your rootse from Qian Zhou in your minds. He wanted you to feel that Qian Zhou is better. He wanted you to feel that you needed to be with Qian Zhou. But in truth, your roots are here. Thisnd did not move. You have lived here for generations, but is there any difference from before? Instead, it was Duan Mu An Guo that used the benefit of being exempt from taxes to leave you with no choice but to send your underaged daughters into the Winter Pce, allow them to die or suffer humiliation to survive. What you did not know, however, was that Da Shun has never collected taxes from the North for over 100 years! These words immediately caused a ripple in the crowd. The officials of Da Shun, including Zhao Tian Qi, began to help Xuan Tian Ming tell the citizens about Da Shuns policies for the North. It was only now that the people of Song Zhou suddenly understand that they had all been scammed by Duan Mu An Guo. This scam hadsted for many generations. Of the citizens, there was an old man that was the first to react. They just saw him move forward and kneel on the ground while shaking before loudly saying: Would your Highness the ninth prince please give us justice. Would your Highness the ninth prince please give us a peaceful life! Building a country and keeping the peace, soldiers marched thousands of miles for the hearts of the citizens. At this moment, even Feng Yu Heng felt emotional. She raised her head slightly but saw that Xuan Tian Mings gold mask covered up a look of pride, while a look of determination and brightness could be seen in his eyes. Through the wind and snow, it gave everyone a feeling of trust. Xuan Tian Ming said: Da Shun will not give up on any citizen. Regardless of whether they are wealthy or poor, happy or suffering, as long as they have Da Shun in their hearts, Da Shun will not allow anyone to fall into an abyss of suffering. He stopped speaking here and looked around the crowd. In the end, his eyes stopped on the prefect of Guan Zhou, Zhao Tian Qi. He then raised his voice and loudly said: Zhao Tian Qi,e forward and hear this decree! Zhao Tian Qis nerves were given a shock. He quickly ran forward then kneeled on the ground, This official, Zhao Tian Qi, is present! Xuan Tian Ming said: Zhao Tian Qi, this prince was given an imperial order to lead an army to the North toward Qian Zhou and has been given the right to determine the leader of this area. I have the power to appoint and dismiss any officials of the North. With Duan Mu An Guo defecting to the enemy, the North was unified from that day forward with him removed. He became a wanted criminal in the world, his properties confiscated and extended family punished. Starting today, this prince confers you the title of leader of the North. I hope that you can do your part to support the citizens and will not disappoint this prince. Once Qian Zhou has been pacified, this prince will return to the capital and will personally confer you your title and officially present it to you. Hot tears appeared in Zhao Tian Qis eyes, as he kowtowed deeply. Without worrying about his status, he began to cry. It had been over ten years. He had watched the North develop a foul atmosphere under Duan Mu An Guos leadership. He had watched as the policies enacted for the North by Da Shuns court fail to reflect the reality presented by Duan Mu An Guo. To the ambitious Zhao Tian Qi, needing to work in Guan Zhou for a while was a heavy blow. After ten years, he did not just send one or two reports to the court; however, they were all intercepted by Duan Mu An Guos people. Eventually, he stopped sending them. Instead, he secretly kept a ledger for Duan Mu An Guo. He also kept track of every official from Da Shun that went to the North. This day finally came for Zhao Tian Qi. He promised to Xuan Tian Ming and all of the citizens present: The remainder of my, Zhao Tian Qis, life will be offered to the North. Xuan Tian Mings army remained in Song Zhou City for another five days before setting up camp in and out of the city. They helped the citizens whose houses had been damaged by the fighting. At the same time, they sent the treasures that had been dug up from the Winter Pce over to the new prefectural office. They were recorded by Zhao Tian Qi then distributed to the citizens. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng used these few days to explore the underground pce built by Duan Mu An Guo using Qian Zhous money. At the same time, they repaired the citys defenses. The soldiers that had been kept in Guan Zhou arrivedter on. On that day, Feng Yu Heng walked on the street and somehow ended up arriving in front of the former Fu residence. In the past, although the Fu residence could not be considered a particrly wealthy family, it did still have a proper entrance. The home was notrge; however, it was a proper home. Unfortunately, the front gate had been cut down and turned into firewood. Part of the wall in the yard had copsed. There were clear signs of fire on the inside. Upon stepping foot into the yard, she saw that the main hall had been burned beyond recognition. Wang Chuan followed along beside her and helplessly said: The soldiers repairing homes have not reached this side yet. Its something that will be done in the next few days. She asked Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, do you want to go in and take a look? That girl, Fu Ya, returned home earlier this morning. Huang Quan is with her. Feng Yu Heng was startled, She went home? There had been many things happening in the army over the past few days, and there were numerous people injured. She really did not have a chance to visit Fu Ya. Hearing that Fu Ya was inside, she quickly went in. The damage to the Fu family homes front yard was severe, but the inner rooms were still fine. When Feng Yu Heng walked in, she saw Huang Quan standing at a door to a small room. Seeing Feng Yu Heng arrive, she quickly ran over and quietly said: It seems that there is a memorial hall inside. This servant heard Fu Ya crying inside. Feng Yu Heng faintly sighed and stepped forward. Knocking on the door, she said: Fu Ya, may Ie in? The inside fell silent for a moment. Following this, Fu Yas voice could be heard: The door isnt locked. Come in. Feng Yu Heng pushed the door open and was assailed by the smell of charcoal. Looking up, she saw that there were a few memorial tablets lined up. She nced at Fu Ya then gently stepped forward. Retrieving three sticks of incense from the incense holder, she held the three in her hand and bowed three times before sticking them in the incense burner. Only then did she turn around and say to Fu Ya: Im sorry. This situation was a result of my iplete thinking and poor nning. That is what caused you and your family to be implicated. I dont know how I should make it up to you. If you want, when I return to the capital with the army, I can bring you back with me. You will definitely receive good treatment. Fu Ya looked at the girl in front of her. She had heard long ago that this was Da Shuns famed imperial daughter Ji An. Although the two had simr appearances, their statuses could not be more different. The two sized each other up and were a little flustered. Even Feng Yu Heng questioned it once more. Could there really be two people that looked so simr in the world? Fu Ya. She called out to her, Consider my suggestion. Fu Ya smiled bitterly, This cant be med on you. This was a choice that our family made. Even without you, I would have entered the Illusory Hall all the same, and I most likely would have been chosen to enter the Winter Pce. Then with Duan Mu An Guo running away and the Winter Pce sinking, perhaps I would already be dead down there. How could I still be standing here to burn incense for my parents and ancestors. It would be likely that my parents would have sent the younger generation off. Based on my mothers health, how could she endure such a blow. In the end, she would also have passed away. Speaking about it like this, I should be thanking you. Fu Ya was quite an optimistic person. She told Feng Yu Heng: Imperial daughter, there is no need to feel conflicted. You are my familys benefactor. If you really want to help me with something, just help me repair the residence and give me a bit of money. I wish to buy my parents a set of good coffins. Feng Yu Heng choked up and turned away. She only looked back at her after a long while. Reaching into her sleeve, she very quickly pulled out a small pouch from her space. There are some silver ingots in here. Use these for now. I have some banknotes here, but because of Duan Mu An Guos governing, none of the banks here canmunicate with the banks in the capital. Even if I gave it to you, you wouldnt be able to use it. Use these for now. Go back to the prefectural office with Huang Quanter. I will give you some more. Fu Ya looked at the pouch in her hand and quickly shook her head: No need for any more. This is enough. Feng Yu Heng gently patted the back of her hand, Just treat it as letting me feel a little more at ease. As she spoke, she pulled something out of her sleeve. Seeing Fu Yas confused expression, she pulled her over to some nearby chairs and sat down, I saw that you and I were born with many simrities, and this has left me feeling rather close to you. Allow me to fulfill my desire to be an elder sister. I will help you do your nails. Fu Yas nails had been left untreated for many days and had be a little long. She wanted to pull her hands back in embarrassment; however, Feng Yu Heng held them tightly. In addition to this, Fu Ya was very curious about the tools for treating nails, thus she did not continue to struggle. She paid close attention to the nail treatment process. When all ten fingers had been treated, she did not stopmenting: Is this something from the capital? Its really good. Because of the surprise of the nail clippers, she did not notice Feng Yu Heng cing a portion of the fingernails into her sleeve. Chapter 601 – Chatting Under Cotton Blankets Does Not Cause Pregnancy In regards to Fu Ya, Feng Yu Heng continued to have suspicions and reservations. If it was said that there were people that looked alike in the world then it was definitely possible, but for them to look so simr was not too likely. When Fu Ya had gone to the Illusory Hall to register, she had said that she was 13 years old, while Feng Yu Heng had just turned 14. There was a difference of just one year on paper; however, not much could be seen from just her appearance. Feng Yu Heng had intentionally collected Fu Yas fingernails. Even if she did not do it now, she would definitely verify things once she got back to the capital. Three dayster, Xuan Tian Ming led the soldiers out toward Jiang Zhou, leaving ten thousand behind in Song Zhou City. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were left behind to take care of Fu Ya. From Song Zhou to Jiang Zhou, the army marched for six days; however, there was a major difference from when they had left Guan Zhou for Song Zhou. ording to the northerners, Guan Zhou and Song Zhou were considered ces that were not cold. Although it was a perpetual Winter without four distinct seasons, there were still clear days. There were even days during the middle of the year when the sunlight would melt through the snow and reveal some of the earth beneath. But once one passed Song Zhou and moved toward Jiang Zhou, they would need to pass through a forest. That forest was called the ghost border because once one passed through the forest, the temperature would rapidly plummet. Sunlight could no longer be seen, and it would be snowing through the entire year. Although it could notpare to thickyers of ice in the heart of Qian Zhou, it was still far worse than Guan Zhou and Song Zhou. Ever since passing through the ghost border, Xuan Tian Ming dragged Feng Yu Heng to his own horse. At the same time, he gave the order for the soldiers to take out the winter coats that had been prepared and put them on. Even if it was like this, Bai Ze said: Everyone is still cold. Xuan Tian Ming gave the order for everyone to march quickly. The soldiers trotted along and barely managed to endure the sudden cold. Feng Yu Heng was wrapped up in Xuan Tian Mings cloak. She figured that the forest should have been at the edge of a major circle oftitude, resulting in such a great difference in temperature between the two sides. Still unknown, however, was just how cold the colder Qian Zhou would be. Nobody knew where Duan Mu An Guo was after he sank the Winter Pce and escaped. Also unknown was just what type of people ran away with him. The people that had been dug up from the Winter Pce were identified with help from the people present. Not a single one of Duan Mu An Guos family was found. The children and grandchildren that were living in Song Zhou all disappeared. Feng Yu Heng once thought that they would run toward Jiang Zhou and use it as a final line of defense. Unfortunately, once they arrived in Jiang Zhou City, the people immediately denied this idea. Compared to Song Zhou, Jiang Zhou City was quite a bit smaller. They originally thought that it would be the same as Guan Zhou and Song Zhou, with its gates tightly shut. They thought that they would need to expend a great deal of effort to get inside; however, Jiang Zhous gates were opened wide. The citizens continued to move about as usual. People were walking around with carrying poles* and freshly hunted animals and there were some that carried around baskets to buy vegetables. There were children crying and men arguing. Everything looked very normal. Everyone was living their own lives. It was as though themotion in the three northern provinces was unrted to them. Feng Yu Heng was shocked at this sight; however, she heard Xuan Tian Ming say: The prefect of Jiang Zhou is a smart man. He is definitely still in the city and did not go to celebrate Duan Mu An Guos birthday, thus he is also not under the rubble of the Winter Pce. As for the citizens of Jiang Zhou, because of the barrier formed by the ghost border, they do not know about themotion stirred in the two cities. She nodded and added: Since thats the case, it means that Duan Mu An Guo did not escape to Jiang Zhou. That should be the case. Xuan Tian Ming raised his hand and ordered for the army to stop. He then said to Bai Ze: Go into the city first and call the prefect out to see me. Bai Zeplied and left. One hourter, a few fast horses rushed out of the citys gates, heading straight toward the location of the army. The prefect of Jiang Zhou was a man in his 50s. Xuan Tian Ming said, That is an old guy that stood on the battlefield with the Emperor. Its also because of this that he dares to ignore Duan Mu An Guos birthday to continue taking care of his own territory and live out his own life. Very quickly, Ba Ze brought the person over. The horses stopped, and the old man immediately leaped down from his horse. Arriving in front of Xuan Tian Ming, he loudly said: This official, Lu Shang, greets your Highness Prince Yu. Feng Yu Heng quickly dismounted her horse, while Xuan Tian Ming personally went to help Lu Shang stand up, saying: Uncle Lu, its been many years since west met. Have you been in good health? Lu Shang appeared to be a bit emotional, holding Xuan Tian Mings wrists and saying with a bit of a trembling voice, Good, everything has been good. But he could not hide the truth that things had been worrying and difficult. He helplessly sighed then patted Xuan Tian Mings shoulder, Its good that you came. Its good that you came! If you didnte, this lowly old one really feared that Jiang Zhou would not be able to hold out, squandering his Majestys trust! Xuan Tian Ming continued to say: Uncle Lu apanied father Emperor out to battle many years ago and helped Da Shun secure its territory. No matter who father Emperor distrusts, he will always trust you! Lu Shang waved his hands, Lets not speak of the past! Lets go into the city. While saying this, he dragged Xuan Tian Ming toward the city. When he looked over, he caught a sight of Feng Yu Heng. Stopping in his tracks, he looked her over for a while. Xuan Tian Ming introduced her: This is imperial daughter Ji An, who was conferred the title by father Emperor personally. She was engaged to this prince long ago. Ah! Lu Shangs eyes lit up. Stomping his foot, he asked: Would that be old man Yaos granddaughter? The fierce girl that helped Da Shun produce something called steel? Feng Yu Hengs lips formed a smile. Bowing toward him, she politely said: Uncle Lu is exaggerating. Just call me A-Heng. A-Heng. Lu Shang pondered for a while before saying: I heard long ago that the Feng familys second daughter was engaged to his Highness Prince Yu, but to tell the truth, I quite dislike your father. Thats why I never viewed this engagement favorably. Not to hide it from you, but I even sent his Majesty a letter secretly to have him reconsider the matter. That Feng Jin Yuans desires truly do not allow for anyone to feel at ease. But over the past two years, Jiang Zhou also received a bit of news about the happenings in the capital. They said that you were even more capable as a doctor than old man Yao. They said that you made a thing called steel that could break Zong Suis iron essence weapons. They also said that your archery skills are exceptional, winning both the Hou Yi bow and phoenix hairpin. While saying this, he sighed in disbelief, If such a person really did exist in the world, would she not be considered a goddess? How could Feng Jin Yuan have such good fortune? Feng Yu Heng continued to smile and did not put in any effort to speak for herself. She just told Lu Shang: My surname is Feng, and my given name is Yu Heng. This name is one that will be praised around the world like a fine jade. Thinking about it, the Feng family once ced some hope in me, but they gave up on it along the way; however, this helped fulfill my marriage to his Highness. Xuan Tian Mingughed loudly. Holding the girl with his hand, he said to Lu Shang: If you say that she is a goddess then she is a goddess. There would have been no hope of this prince ever walking again if it was not for Heng Heng taking care of treating them. Uncle Lu, lets go into the city to speak. The army entered the city but the majority still remained outside to set up camp. Lu Shang brought Xuan Tian Ming straight to the prefectural office. When they finally got inside, his expression sank, and he finally returned to the previous topic, I heard that Duan Mu An Guo ran away. Is there any news on him? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, This was also something that I wanted to discuss with uncle Lu. Duan Mu An Guo fled Song Zhou and disappeared without a trace. Lu Shang stomped his foot and sighed: That Duan Mu family has always been vermin. Theyre most adept at moving around, hiding all over the ce. They even learned how to dig holes. That Song Zhou City is on the verge of beingpletely hollowed out by them. Nobody can say for certain just how many secret passages there are. That is his territory. If he wants to escape, nobody can stop him. Is there any news here, uncle Lu? Xuan Tian Ming asked him, For Duan Mu An Guo to get close to Qian Zhou, he must pass through Jiang Zhous territory. I wonder if uncle Lu has any knowledge of him. Lu Shang said: Duan Mu An Guo needs toe to Jiang Zhou countless times each year. He passes through Jiang Zhou to reach Qian Zhou. This matter has continued for a few decades. I spend every day trying to send reports to the capital, but the North belongs to his Duan Mu family. They cant do anything else, but they are top tier when ites to intercepting reports. No less than 100 reports have been intercepted. If it was not for me having served in the army alongside his Majesty many years ago, perhaps Duan Mu An Guo would not have allowed me to live until today. Lu Shang shook his head bitterly. It seemed that he was reminiscing about those times. Unfortunately, these were experiences of the past. His youth was gone, and the environment had also changed. From Jiang Zhou to Qian Zhou, the first city has a four-coloredke. That is one taken care of by Qian Zhous imperial family. Its a ce dedicated to raising fish. Lu Shang continued to tell them about the situation in the North, The fish in the four-coloredke is apparently very delicious. Unfortunately, over the years, I have not dared to take a single bite. Apparently, those fish are grown by being fed the flesh of dead people. Qian Zhou regrly sinks dead bodies in thatke for the sake of raising those fish. Feng Yu Heng suddenly dry heaved. Her stomach tossed like a turbulent sea. She covered her mouth and ran outside. Before she could take many steps, she began to vomit. Everything that she had eaten along the way was vomited out. Not even stomach acid remained. Lu Shang was very shocked and subconsciously looked at Xuan Tian Ming, who had already rushed out. He could not help but mutter: That girl does not look to be of marriageable age, and I did not hear of their marriage. Could it be that the imperial familys old ninth has the same hobbies as Duan Mu An Guo? These words were heard by Ban Zou, who stayed in the room. Angrily rolling his eyes, he could not hold back and reminded: Our master isnt pregnant. Its because you spoke of that fish. Lu Shang was stunned and nced at Ban Zou, saying: She became nauseous because the fish were fed dead human flesh? While saying this, he shook his head, That should not be! I heard that imperial daughter Ji An was also a general. When killing enemies on the battlefield, she is very rxed and free. How could she be disgusted by such things as a normal girl? I only told the truth. The fish in the four-coloredke are fed human flesh. Ban Zou could no longer bear to continue listening. Upon thinking of Feng Yu Hengs actions in the Winter Pce, he also felt his stomach revolt. He had no choice but to tell Lu Shang: My lord, it really would be best to not mention this matter anymore. That four-coloredke... I fear that master will give the order to fill it. Lu Shang replied very seriously: That cannot happen. Theke is massive. Even in her wildest dreams, Feng Yu Heng never expected that the extremely delicious fish was actually raised in that manner. She had a sudden urge to pull her stomach out and have it washed. Xuan Tian Ming patted her back while asking her: What exactly happened? Sleeping together under cotton nkets would not cause pregnancy. Feng Yu Heng gulped down arge mouthful of air and told him through gritted teeth: The fish in the four-coloredke... this grandaunty ate it! *TN: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carrying_pole Chapter 602 – Breaking Through the First City Breaking Through the First City When Feng Yu Heng returned to the hall once more, nobody mentioned the four-coloredke anymore. Lu Shang nodded apologetically to Feng Yu Heng, and Xuan Tian Ming took the initiative to change the topic, saying to Lu Shang: This prince has appointed the former prefect of Guan Zhou, Zhao Tian Qi, to the position of leader of the North. I hope that uncle Lu can work with him. The North has been left in a bad state by that Duan Mu An Guo. It truly needs some proper correction. Lu Shang nodded, Your Highness, please do not worry. This old official understands this. Based on my age, I cannot continue doing this for many more years. These northern provinces require a younger leader that can remain in power for a longer period of time. That Zhao Tian Qi can be considered a good official. Although he had been controlled by Duan Mu An Guo the entire time, he did notmit any atrocities. I went to Guan Zhou a few times, and the citizens of Guan Zhou respect him a great deal. Xuan Tian Ming said: This prince was also thinking this way. Originally, I had wanted uncle Lu to take care of this matter; however, although the North isprised of three provinces, Guan Zhou and Song Zhou are separated from Jiang Zhou by that ghostly forest. For you to travel back and forth would truly be inconvenient. If you put all of your efforts on that side, I fear that the matters of Jiang Zhou would be left unattended. Moreover, uncle Lu, Jiang Zhou is the true border. If you dont keep an eye on this border, father Emperor would feel uneasy. Lu Shang waved his hand and sighed, saying: Even if I die of old age, I need to guard this border for his Majesty. I hope that your Highness and his Majesty can feel at ease on this matter. He thought for a bit then told Xuan Tian Ming: In order to reach Qian Zhous first city, Bin City, you must go around the four-coloredke before needing to deal with another mountain pass. Qian Zhou is not divided by prefectures. Every city has its own city lord that has a position equivalent to that of Da Shuns prefect. That mountain pass is even more extraordinary than the ghostly forest. Once you pass through that, the temperature will suddenly drop. You must ensure that there are no soldiers caught off guard and end up freezing to death. This is considered a form of defense that Qian Zhou has for itself. These words caused Feng Yu Heng to furrow her brow. She had finally managed to get over some of the nauseating feeling caused by the four-coloredke. She asked: Why is Qian Zhou so cold? To be able to freeze someone to death if they were caught off guard. Not even the North Pole was this cold; moreover, the difference between the two sides of the mountain pass was like two different worlds? There was not a single person that could answer this question. Lu Shang shook his head. He was a general. He could talk about killing the enemy, but analyzing this sort of thing was not his forte. It was Xuan Tian Ming that thought for a bit then said: This prince once flipped through some ancient texts. ording to those texts, 500 years ago, Qian Zhou was not as cold as it is now, especially in the cities further South. In fact, when the sun was at its hottest, that four-coloredke would even have a season where it melted. Of course, the southern cities mentioned here definitely includes the cities in the three northern provinces, but they also include the few cities just beyond that pass. But over the following centuries, Qian Zhou grew colder and colder with each passing year. It seems that there is a drastic change in temperature every 50 years until the most recent century. During this time, it would happen once every ten years. After some calction, this is the end of another ten-year period. Qian Zhous climate will undergo another drastic change. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow tightly and pondered, while Lu Shang interjected, saying: This cold is not limited to just Qian Zhou. There have also been some changes here. After the new year, it has gotten much colder than before, especially in Jiang Zhou. Not to hide it from your Highness, but there is someone freezing to death every day. This is not a result of the government not doing its best. Instead, its possible that some people will pass away whileying in their own heated-brick beds. As Lu Shang spoke, it was as though he suddenly recalled something, quickly adding: Right, there is something that Im not sure if you have heard about. What is it? Xuan Tian Ming asked, Because the Winter Pce in Song Zhou sank, we were focusing on rescue efforts during the previous few days. We did not have any chance to investigate. What is it that uncle Lu is speaking of? Lu Shang said: Its rted to Qian Zhous rumored dragon vein. Seeing that Xuan Tian Ming did not interject and waited for him to speak, Lu Shang immediately knew that the other did not know about it, thus he quickly said: Duan Mu An Guo coborating with Qian Zhou is not something that only began a day or two ago. Apparently, a portion of that dragon vein is within the three northern provinces. Over the years, Qian Zhou has always been sending people to investigate; however, they only began excavating in earnest over the past century. Xuan Tian Ming was able to grasp an understanding: Duan Mu An Guo let Qian Zhous people into Da Shuns borders, and the benefits that he received from it would be enough to support his lust. There is another point. Could it be that the people of Qian Zhou have ascertained the location of the dragon vein? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled and nced at him. The gold mask was still on his face. Even if the piece in Feng Jin Yuans hands was unounted for or was taken by Qian Zhou, there were three pieces to the map. Being able to determine the location with just two pieces was not too probable. Xuan Tian Ming also knew that this was not too possible. After saying this, he immediately rejected the idea. With a quick thought, he suddenly said: Qian Zhou could not afford to keep waiting! Lu Shang nodded, appearing a little emotional. Standing up suddenly from his seat, he rubbed his hands repeatedly while pacing around the hall. When he finally stopped pacing, he finally said: I was also thinking this! The ce where they are digging is located between Song Zhou and Jiang Zhou. When Qian Zhous army entered the northern provinces, I gathered the troops to stop them; however, Duan Mu An Guo used his right to control the troops, and we had no choice but to give up on the defense. When the people of Qian Zhou came into the North, they went straight to that location to begin digging. Like this, they continued digging for half a year. During this time, I went to personally take a look a few times; however, I found that the officials in charge of supervising the dig were arguing. It was very clear that they were not very certain about the location of the dragon vein. Feng Yu Heng picked up on this, Even if they were not certain, they continued to dig. Its a bit like hoping for a blind cat to run into a dead mouse. Correct. Lu Shang nodded. However, they heard Xuan Tian Ming say: But it can be seen that Qian Zhou is continuing to make use of the dragon veins resources. The imperial family must have run into a difficulty that left them with no choice but to make use of the vein. But what this difficulty was exactly was not something that anybody could figure out. Feng Yu Heng said in confusion: But we did not see a single person from Qian Zhou digging for a dragon vein along the way. Earlier, I heard that Prince Lian say that Qian Zhous army had been pulled backpletely. Thats right. Lu Shang told them: They suddenly pulled back. In the span of a single night, all of Qian Zhous soldiers stopped digging and retreated from the North, returning to Qian Zhou. This was something that I could not understand no matter how much I thought about it. Lu Shang was not the only one that could not understand. Even Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng were unable to understand. Only one question continued to remain for the three: What exactly happened in Qian Zhou? The army rested in Jiang Zhou for a few days, and Lu Shang provided Xuan Tian Ming with a map to the first city beyond the border, Bin City, and also told him once more in greater detail about the odd change in weather through the pass. Three dayster, the army set out once more. Grandly marching past the four-coloredke, they finally stood at the Northern Pass. An advance scout returned to report. There were 20 thousand soldiers from Qian Zhou guarding the pass. They were guarding the pass tightly, but there was no ice blocking the gate to the pass. The army could break through. Using a block of ice to block the gate was something that Qian Zhou used to protect its cities. This Northern pass was the boundary between the two countries. Both sides had soldiers guarding it. Although it was impossible for there to be a block of icepletely sealing the gate, for there to be nothing behind the gate was rather surprising. Xuan Tian Ming used his internal strength to order the army: Once we pass through the pass, it will be extremely cold. Frigid air will assault you, as the temperature drops drastically. All soldiers are to make preparations and advance while assessing the situation. Advance if you can, and retreat if you cannot. Retreating does not mean defeat. Surviving is the most important part! During this day, the two armies faced off. Da Shuns soldiers engaged in their most joyous battle sinceing to the North. Under Xuan Tian Mings leadership and with the use of Feng Yu Hengs formations, they were sessful in luring a number of Qian Zhous generals South of the border. As for the soldiers that had charged North of the pass, due to sufficient preparations, they did not freeze to death. This battle came and went quickly. Within six hours, they had broken through the pass. Feng Yu Heng followed the army through the pass. In that instant, she was assaulted by the cold. It was frigid, not cold. It was a bone-piercing cold that had passed through her clothes, made its way under her skin and buried itself in her bones. She could not stop herself from shivering, and Xuan Tian Ming was the same. When they turned back to look, they found that some of the soldiers had fallen to the ground while holding their knees. Those that were able to remain standing had faces that had bepletely pale from the cold. We cannot continue like this. Xuan Tian Ming said, The main reason Da Shun never attacked Qian Zhou over the years is that of the climate. There are very few soldiers from Da Shun that are able to act as usual in this weather. On the other hand, Qian Zhous soldiers have be ustomed to this frigid weather long ago and are able to move around without the slightest constraint. Feng Yu Heng also understood this reasoning and looked up toward the North. It was a blinding and frozennd, and it was unknown just how much longer the army could advance. She began to pull outrge amounts of chocte from her space, having the soldiers pass it back. In a situation where someone was not well, a few extra would be given. At the same time, she pulled out a megaphone and said: Although this will not do anything to protect against the cold, it can increase your strength. Dont worry about what it is, and dont worry about where it came from. Just keep it on you. When you feel like you cannot endure, just pull it out and eat some. Dont worry about being an encumbrance. We will continue as far as we can. Xuan Tian Ming added: This prince will echo that sentiment. Only by surviving can this be considered a victory. Da Shun has never resorted to throwing bodies at a problem. It has never used the bodies of its soldiers to fill some gap! When we have conquered Bin City ahead, we will discuss at that time whether we will advance or retreat. On the 28th of the second month of the 23rd year of Tian Wus rule, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng led tens of thousands of soldiers into Qian Zhous first city. From the army, there were 1000 dead and 6000 injured. Of the injured, 5000 were injured by the cold. 30 thousand enemy troops were killed and 20 thousand were captured. The city lord of Bin City was forced to surrender. The army entered the city once again and set up camp. Feng Yu Heng used the city lords manor as a temporary medical station, distributing medicine for frostbite while treating the injured. She stuck a military thermometer in the yard outside. When she went to check after an hour, it read negative 26 degrees with a wind chill of negative 35 degrees. This temperature might not have been a major problem to the people of the modern era living in colder climates, as temperatures in Northwestern Russia during Winter would regrly reach negative 40. But the present could not bepared with the modern world. The people of the modern world had cars and had all kinds of tools for transportation. They could both provide warmth and travel quickly. Moreover, the clothes of the modern world were more advanced. They were more than 100 times better at stopping the cold. At present, there were no warmer clothes. For people to have only suffered frostbite in this temperature was already quite light. When she was thinking about this, there was ament from the onlooking citizens of Qian Zhou, Just this much is already unbearable, yet they want to attack Qian Zhou? As I see it, they will be able to advance another two cities at most before Da Shuns troops all die from the cold. Chapter 603 – The Current You is Enough The Current You is Enough Ban Zou, who was also helping Feng Yu Heng take care of the injured, did not like hearing this. His eyes became fierce and immediately replied: This great one will knock down your Qian Zhous capital. Do you believe it or not? The people of Bin City were even braver than those of the North. The people acted naturally, and not even a battle that had tens of thousands of fatalities fazed them. Feng Yu Heng had noticed it long ago. When the army began setting up camp, the citizens had begun poking their heads out of their homes out of curiosity to take a look at the situation. Da Shuns army had already received Xuan Tian Mings order to attack Qian Zhou and view the enemy army along with the Feng family as an enemy; however, they could not harm the innocent citizens. That was why the soldiers kindly greeted the citizens, instead of harming them. Compared to this, the citizens of Qian Zhou were far more unreasonable and imposing. asionally, they would bring the corpses of mountain beasts along and would shout at the soldiers from Da Shun to get out of the way. At this time, everyone had gathered around the city lords manor to watch the events unfold. They lost it, as a brave man loudly shouted: What are you kicking up a fuss for? Just winning in Bin City is enough to get you feeling arrogant? Have you never fought a winning battle before? The person that had spoken first about Da Shun advancing another two cities at most also fiercely said: You ignorant little thing! Youve only entered Bin City, and youve already had a bunch freeze, yet you still want to enter the capital city? Ive said it, yet youre unhappy. If you have the ability, just go now! What are you getting all uppity in the southernmost Bin City for! Ban Zou wanted to take action, but was stopped by Feng Yu Heng, who shot him a re. Dragging him behind her, she took a few steps forward and said to those people while looking up: Thank you, elder brothers for the reminder. In regards to Qian Zhous frigid temperatures; however, it was us that did not n things carefully enough. That is what resulted in some soldiers dying from the cold. My subordinate was not considerate when speaking and ended up offending you. I hope that you will not take it to heart. I will give you some rpense. When a small girl like her spoke like this, those brave men felt a little embarrassed. A girl that spoke so politely and in such a refined manner could not be found in Bin City. The girls here were all like brave men. They were capable of carrying all sorts of things. If they heard anything that was not to their liking, they would immediately begin fighting with their husband on the street. That would be a fight, not an argument. The women here all believed that if they could fight, it would be better than arguing. How could they bepared to the pretty girls of humble birth from the central region. The men were seeing a girl like this for the first time, and she was far prettier than the girls of Qian Zhou. She also knew medicine, and they had heard that she was an imperial daughter from Da Shun. For a girl with such status and appearance to speak like this to the men, no matter how unreasonable they were, they felt too embarrassed to continue acting rude. The first person to speak scratched his head and said: Its fine. Its a mere trifle. Right! Another person also said, You wont know without fighting, right! Youve already fought your way into Bin City. Havent we also gotten to know each other in this way. Feng Yu Heng had heard long ago about the personalities of the people from the North. They spoke straight from the heart. It seemed now that it really was the case. She smiled and nodded, giving thanks once more. Only then did she ask: I wonder just how cold is Qian Zhous capital? The people of Qian Zhou naturally knew about Qian Zhous matters. One of the men rushed to say: Lets just say it like this! Do you see this rabbit? He raised a fat rabbit above his head for Feng Yu Heng to look at, This is one that I hunted to the North of the city. In Bin City, there is still a need to hunt them. In the capital, all one needs to do is dig in the snow, and some that had died from the cold could be found. Thats right! Someone agreed, saying: I went once when I was young, and I nearly froze to death over there. It really is not suited for people to live. It really is not suited for living! Ban Zou was confused. He had already forgotten about the earlier insults and went to ask: Then how has Qian Zhous imperial family and the citizens that live there survive? Are they not afraid of the cold? The citizensughed loudly, as an old man said to him: Little one, if your familys ancestors lived in that sort of ce for generations, and you have been raised in that sort of ce from a young age, you could also survive. Feng Yu Heng understood. This was a matter of bing ustomed. The people that had not be ustomed to living in that sort of cold weather would naturally not be able to handle that sort of weather, but for people that had spent generations getting ustomed to it, their bodies would have adjusted naturally to the cold. It would be a matter of gics. The people born in Qian Zhou had a superior ability to endure the cold. They naturally were not afraid of that sort of cold. There was another citizen that said: Over here, we wear cotton clothes, but the people near the capital wear clothes made from animal hides. Large animals can be hunted in that area. They had thick furs, and the court will organize annual hunts. The animals that are hunted are sent to professional skinners to be skinned. The furs are then treated by professionals then turned into clothes. When wearing clothes like that, the person ends up looking like a beast. If the beast can survive, they can also survive. The citizens continued one after another, and they spoke about a number of matters in Qian Zhou. Feng Yu Heng had her suspicions that Qian Zhou should have a climate simr to that of modern Northern Europe, but Qian Zhou had people that were of simr descent as Da Shun. This meant that the continent did not stretch out that far. Since this was the case, there was one question that arose from such a vast difference in the two climates to exist on just one continent: This Qian Zhou had once experienced many shifts extreme shifts in the earths crust, which led to a vortex of extremely cold air building up in Qian Zhou. This threw the former cycle of life into chaos, resulting in the current situation. She did not speak for a long time. It was Ban Zou that had begun chatting with the people. At this time, she heard one of the citizens suddenly pose the question: I heard that your Da Shun does not see any snowfall? You can see the sun? Once this question was asked, there was someone else that immediately added: I heard that your trees are green? The people were puzzled, green trees? They had never seen it. Qian Zhous trees were all bare. Not a single leaf remained, aside from those on pine trees. But after a decade, even the pine trees were losing their pines. Large patches were dying from the cold. These people had never once passed through the Northern gate. To them, the world was like this. Everywhere waspletely barren without a de of grass growing. But they also knew that Da Shun was extremely good. Nothing grew in the ground in Qian Zhou, and the grains that they ate were all imported from Da Shun. They could only be purchased with arge amount of money. Those that could not afford it could only rely on the men of the family to enter the mountains to hunt. Many people died while hunting, were buried under the snow or were eaten by the animals being hunted. Feng Yu Heng could see the looks of expectation in these peoples eyes. She thought for a bit then reached into her sleeve, pulling out a vegetable that she had been keeping in her space. It was nothing more than amon vegetable, but the green leaves were still able to daze the citizens. Everyone shifted forward to look at it carefully. There were even some that reached out to touch it, but they pulled their hands back after reaching out a little. They said to themselves: This must be something valuable. If we ruin it by touching it, we could not afford to pay for it. Ban Zouughed loudly and took the initiative to take the vegetable from Feng Yu Hengs hand. He then removed leaf after leaf, distributing it to the crowd. While doing this, he said: This isnt anything valuable. In our Da Shun, arge basket of this can be bought for just a small amount of money. This is also something that people in the city pay money to buy. The citizens that live in the country and mountains have these things growing all over the ce. They can be picked and eaten all year round. Ban Zous words were not an exaggeration in the slightest, but to the citizens of Qian Zhou, it was as though he was bragging. Nobody believed it. Since Da Shun had such a great thing, why did they still want to attack Qian Zhou? There was even someone that voiced their question: Da Shun sells grains to Qian Zhou, but since you have such cheap food, why do you not sell it together with it to us? We can only eat meat every day. We feel disgusted just from smelling meat. Ban Zou smirked. Who knew who was feeling resentful of whom. Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly and said: This vegetable was something that I stored using a secret technique, but very little could be preserved. If we relied onrge amounts of people to transport these vegetables here, I fear that they will end up frozen on their way here. The people looked at the vegetable leaves in their hands. Indeed, the ce where the leaves had been split had already begun showing signs of freezing. They were a little distressed and gathered together. One person even held it in their embrace. Looking at Feng Yu Heng pitifully, they asked her: Can you give these to us? We have never eaten these things before. Feng Yu Heng nodded, I can. Its just that theres too little. In the future, I will think of a way to transport more up to Qian Zhou. The people were very happy. The gloomy atmosphere that had filled Bin City was gradually reced with joy. Feng Yu Heng struck while the iron was hot, frankly telling them about Da Shuns four seasons. She spoke about the beginning of Spring and the end of Autumn. She spoke about how the leaves changed from a beautiful green to a withered yellow during Autumn. There was also the beautiful snow that fell in Da Shun unlike the heavy snow of Qian Zhou. Slowly, she managed to sessfully arouse the peoples desire to visit Da Shun. There was even someone that could no longer endure and voiced their thoughts, Can we go to Da Shun to live? Since Da Shun has already conquered Bin City, can we be considered Da Shuns people? Can you help get us out of Qian Zhou to live in Da Shun? The people of Bin City were far more pragmatic than the people of the northern provinces. They truly understood Xuan Tian Mings logic. Whether a piece ofnd belonged to one country or the other, it was something that did not matter to the citizens. What the citizens truly cared about was whether or not these people would be able to provide them with a good life. They had been enticed by the description of the four seasons in Da Shun. They wanted to go to Da Shun with her. This was what they were thinking. Ban Zou had no choice but to admire his masters abilities. With just a few words, she was far more persuasive than the entire army had been. Feng Yu Heng promised the people: When we have finished conquering Qian Zhous capital, we will bring you to Da Shun. From today, you will not need to risk your lives to go hunting in the heavy snow. Everyone knows that you can grow the food that you want to eat, and girls can wear beautiful clothes that they want. They also y in the rivers during the Summer. They can roll up their pant legs and try to catch fish. Dont worry, Da Shun will give you a good life. It will treat you as a proper citizen. These people could no longer be held back. They began cheering and running around, beginning to spread the word to other people. The crowd dispersed; however, there was still one person that stood there with their arms crossed. With their winter clothes blocking the snow, the gold mask on their face continued to glow despite theck of light. He smiled while walking forward. With both hands in his pockets to keep warm, he said: The current you is sufficiently good. Chapter 604 – Collapse of Heaven Copse of Heaven The army set up a temporary camp in Bin City. The most important matter was to limatize to Qian Zhous weather. The citizens were never too against Da Shuns soldiers. After Feng Yu Hengs discourse, the citizens of Bin City were very weing of Da Shuns soldiers. They could asionally bring some hunted animals over to Feng Yu Hengs side. There were also some that wished to join Feng Yu Heng to learn more about medicine. Xuan Tian Ming formed a small group with Qian Li as its leader. They were to head toward the second city to the North in order to observe the temperature but without engaging in any battles. Like this, the army remained in Bin City for ten days. Feng Yu Heng woke up early on that day. She had made an arrangement with Xuan Tian Ming. They would be visiting the city lord of Bin City that they had put on ice for ten days. Because Xuan Tian Ming favored winning over Qian Zhou with words rather than force, aside from spending the first day at the city lords manor when that scene had unfolded first, the other days were spent in the posthouse. Apparently, that posthouse was used by the officials of Qian Zhou that visited. There were specific people that looked after that posthouse, and it was a bit like an inn. As for the city lords manor, it was left to be inhabited by the city lord of Bin City, Wu Jun Xian, and his family. When Xuan Tian Mings group arrived, city lord Wu had alreadye out to receive them. The womenfolk of the family were also kneeling in the courtyard, all of them with their heads lowered with fear and trepidation. This subordinate official, the city lord of Bin City, Wu Jun Xian, greets your Highness the ninth prince. The city lord bowed deeply in the same way as when the army had marched in on the first day, very respectfully. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, gesturing for Bai Ze to help him up. Only then did he say: There is no need for you to refer to yourself as this subordinate official. Qian Zhou still does not belong to Da Shun, and you are still one of Qian Zhous officials. City lord Wu trembled and repeatedly shook his head: With the city being breached, Bin City already belongs to Da Shun. Hearing him say this, Xuan Tian Ming did not continue hold back. He just stepped straight into the city lords manor. Feng Yu Heng and Bai Ze followed behind him. When passing through the yard, they deliberately took a look at the woman kneeling furthest forward. That person had a bit of a heavier build and was wearing a peony-colored winter coat and a fox fur scarf. With her eyes asionally taking a couple nces in their direction, it was not hard to see the rude thoughts that she had. This caused her to resemble Chen shi. City lord Wu was also a little on the heavier side. Hisrge belly was visible, but his face looked to be far more decent. At this time, he was kneeling on the stone floor of the hall while facing Xuan Tian Ming. He kept his head lowered and did not speak. A city lord that had lost his city would normally be killed. Feng Yu Heng had entered a little slower. Upon passing through the doorway, she immediately said: I am calling the women in the courtyard to return to the inner courtyard. Its a cold day and continuing to kneel there isnt proper. City lord Wus body visibly trembled. He quickly turned around and kowtowed to Feng Yu Heng, saying gratefully: Many thanks, imperial daughter for the sympathy. Feng Yu Hengughed and said, Theres no need to thank me. This is all his Highness intention. This is a strategic offensive. Its not a ughter. Theres no need for the citizens and women to suffer. While she spoke, she walked over to Xuan Tian Mings side and sat down. A faint smile lingered on her face, but she no longer spoke. City lord Wu took a look at Feng Yu Heng and sighed internally. They were all women, yet there were some that dressed richly and acted arrogantly and others that were more subdued and refined. She was also able to save people while going onto the battlefield to kill enemies. This sort of girl was only suitable for Da Shuns ninth prince. Xuan Tian Ming, however, did not know what he was thinking. He just evaluated him and said: Get up to speak. This ce is not a court, and you are not a criminal on trial. The reason that this prince has note to see you over the past few days is that the army has been busy. Second, its also to allow you to see how the situation would be with Da Shun taking care of Bin City. City Lord Wu was startled and did not dare stand; however, he asked: Your Highness, there was a rumor that has spread among the citizens. They said that after Da Shun has taken over Bin City, you will bring them to live in a warm ce? He looked at Xuan Tian Ming, a look of expectation filling his eyes. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, There was indeed this sort of discussion, but its not something that can be realized in just a year or two. City lord Wu let out a long sigh, repeatedly saying: It would be good if its true. Regardless of sooner orter, as long as Da Shun has these sorts of thoughts, its good. Xuan Tian Ming managed to gain a bit of an understanding, gesturing to Bai Ze: Help the city lord up and find him a seat. Bai Ze quickly went forward to help him up then supported the wobbly city lord Wu over to a seat. City lord Wu still had a look of expectation on his face while looking at Xuan Tian Ming from his seat. He was waiting for him to continue speaking. Xuan Tian Ming asked him: City lord, do you feel that this matter is important? Do you know what it would mean for Bin Citys people to enter Da Shun? City lord Wu immediately nodded his head: This subordinate official understands. Its impossible for Da Shun to set up an independent city for us, and the people of Bin City will end up being separated and settled in different cities. This would end up meaning that a city lord has no use. Heughed in a straightforward manner, Its fine. Whether or not I am the city lord does not matter. What does matter is that the citizens are able to have a warm and safe ce to live without needing to worry about dying every day. Moreover... He paused for a moment, his expression bing heavy, Moreover, even if Da Shun did not fight its way in, this Bin City might not have had many more days of peace. Oh? Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng looked at each other, both seeing looks of inquiry in the others eyes. He asked the city lord: Why would you say that? The city lord sighed heavily then looked at the door. Seeing that there were no suspicious people present, he finally said with a solemn expression: Your Highness does not know this, but Qian Zhou has gotten colder over the past ten years. Not to speak of the parts even further North, but even the first city after the Northern Pass, Bin City, there have been some cases of people freezing to death that have appeared over the past few years. Normally speaking, people raised in the North are very ustomed to this sort of weather. Aside from those that fall ill, they will not freeze to death, but over these few years, more and more are dying from the cold. When this official went to the capitalst year to report, I heard that aside from the wolf horses bred by the imperial family, the cities further North could no longer keep their horses alive. Even people are freezing to death in a single night. Also... His expression became even more solemn, Also, the annual beginning of year report was canceled by the court. This subordinate official had traveled three cities North before being informed to return. The reporting was canceled? Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow tightly. He always felt that something had happened to the imperial family of Qian Zhou or in Qian Zhous capital, but what exactly could that be? He and Feng Yu Heng had once guessed at it; however, they could not figure out the essentials. Now, it seemed that they could get some sort of answer from the city lord. This Wu Jun Xian was also willing to go for broke. He was hoping desperately to try and escape from Qian Zhou. He wanted to have Xuan Tian Ming save the citizens of Bin City, and he revealed everything about Qian Zhou without holding anything back. He did not wait for the other side to ask before saying: The courts intention was that Da Shun would be sending its soldiers over this year in an offensive, and we had to do our best to hold out. But as this subordinate official sees it, its not just because of this. This battle is not even 30 percent of the reason. The reason that the officials from the outer provinces have been turned back is that something big happened in the capital! He took a deep breath: Not to hide anything, but this spection is something that this subordinate official has wondered for a long time; however, I never dared to say it, nor did I know who to say it to. Regardless of whether or not what I said was urate, it would always cause panic in the hearts of the public. But today is different. Your Highness and imperial daughter havee to the city, and Bin City belongs to Da Shun. The citizens can be brought to Da Shun to live, and this subordinate official can finally release this burden on my heart. He looked at Xuan Tian Ming and finally said: This subordinate official feels that a heavenly copse will ur in the capital. Heavenly copse? Feng Yu Heng was startled, What do you mean by heavenly copse? City lord Wu told her: Qian Zhou is built on a foundation of ice and snow. The so-called heavenly copse is really just an avnche. It does not mean that an avnche has already urred in the capital. It just means that more and more people from the North are running in our direction. They said that it was too cold. It was so cold that as long as people went outside, they would end up freezing. Among these people that are escaping, there are also some from Qian Zhous imperial family. They are all running away. That means that the North is about to be lost. Everyone knows that the snow and ice are Qian Zhous heavens. Once the heavens copse, Qian Zhou will cease to exist. City lord Wus words finally resolved some doubt that had lingered in Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Hengs hearts. They finally understood why Qian Zhous imperial family was desperately digging for that dragon vein and why they were so desperate to begin fighting with Da Shun without worrying about the end result. They had already burned the bridges that they had crossed! City lord Wus words continued, as he said: This subordinate official will not ask for anything else. I just beg your Highness to provide Bin Citys citizens with a way out. Provide them with a warm ce to live and avoid this immense crisis in Qian Zhou. All of the money in the city has already been taken by the court. Da Shununching an offensive is actually a good thing for us. Xuan Tian Ming stood up with a solemn expression. If Qian Zhou really met with a heavenly disaster, their ns would need to be changed. At the very least, if they could not go North and charge into the capital, they would not need to consider changing the dynasty to have Feng Yu Heng take over this territory. This ce was dangerous. He could not put this girl in any sort of dangerous situation. City lord Wu personally escorted the two out of the hall toward the front yard. His request was that Xuan Tian Ming help relocate the citizens of Bin City. Feng Yu Heng looked around and saw the woman wearing the fox-fur scarf standing on a small path to the inner courtyard. She was stomping her feet and had a look of disappointment on her face. She felt that it was entertaining and wanted to stop and ask a few things. At this time, she saw a group of carriages stopped in the entrance. It had a mighty appearance and looked to have a strong backing. City lord Wus expression immediately became ugly upon seeing the carriage. He stopped sending them out and frankly said to Xuan Tian ming: Your Highness, how about going to the guest hall to sit for a while. This subordinate official will send someone to prepare wine and food. We should provide your Highness and imperial daughter with a weing dinner. Xuan Tian Ming smiled and exposed the matter: Is the person outside someone that does not wish to see this prince? What sort of holy person is it? City lord Wu had an embarrassed expression, Its not anyone holy, its just... Just as he was feeling tangled about how he should introduce them, it was at this time that the curtain of the carriage was lifted by a servant, and a woman wearing arge red dress walked out. Wearing a phoenix crown on her head and a thickyer of makeup on her face, she had her chin raised in a very proud look. As for the servant that had helped her out of the carriage, she gritted her teeth and shouted: Princess Lian has returned to the manor! Feng Yu Heng nearly choked on some saliva... Chapter 605 – Princess Lian Princess Lian The words Princess Lian has returned to the manor seeded in shocking everyone in the yard. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng had been shocked, while city lord Wu was shaken with anger. They just saw him step forward and point at the so-called Princess Lian, who was stepping through the entrance, saying: Get her out of here! Quickly take her away! The woman looked at her in shock and confusion, raising her voice to ask: Father, why do you want to chase me away? His Highness Prince Lian sympathized with how I was unable to fulfill my filial duties and allowed me to return home to see my rtives. Why is it that father wishes to chase me away? The girl supporting her had a subdued expression on her face and hated that she could not find a crack to hide in. City lord Wu stomped his foot: What a bunch of nonsense! Do not act crazy. Quickly return to your residence and donte here to lose face for me! Father! The girl was a little angry, I am one of Prince Lians people. You have no choice but to pay respects to me! After saying this, her tone immediately softened once more, quickly walking over to the city lord. With a coaxing tone, she tried to say: Father must be ming daughter for leaving home and noting back to see you. Dont be angry, alright? Hasnt daughtere back now! I also brought back a number of gifts for you and mother. They were all chosen for daughter by his Highness Prince Lian. While saying this, she said to the servants outside: Quickly bring the gifts prepared by his Highness in for father to see! Be careful. If you break them, Ill have your heads chopped off. City lord Wus face darkened as he stood there, ring at the entrance; however, once he saw his retainers begin to carry things in, one crate at a time. Looking more carefully inside the crates, he saw that they were filled with pieces of snow and ice. His expression became even uglier. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming also looked at each other helplessly. Bai Ze waspletely dazed. He watched the woman in red point at the snow in the crates and say: His Highness Prince Lian heard that father is usually quite thrifty and has never eaten vegetables before. These are the vegetables that his Highness ordered be delivered immediately by fast horse. In a while, have the kitchen prepare them for father to taste. The woman spoke with a look of pride on her face. There did not seem to be any doubt on her face that there was anything wrong with her pointing at the crates of snow and saying that they were vegetables. The phoenix crown let out a crisp sound, which provided a nice backdrop to make her look even more beautiful. City lord Wu raised his hand and wiped his face. He then gently patted the back of the girls hand and coaxingly said: Alright, father knows your... the feelings of you two. We will ept it. You should go back! Go back? The girl raised her voice a bit, Why go back? Father, have you be muddled from old age? Daughter has rushed all the way here from the capital to see you. I traveled for an entire month and only just entered Bin City today. Why is it that you want to chase me away upon seeing me? No! As she spoke, she pushed away city lord Wu and began to walk toward the inside. While walking, she said: Wheres mother? Could it be that she caused father to lose weight from anger? Is that why father is so unhappy? Dont worry, daughter hase back and will definitely support father on this matter. You... huh? She finally noticed that there was an extra group in the yard. It was Xuan Tian Ming, Feng Yu Heng, Bai Ze and a group of soldiers. The girl stopped and looked at them curiously. Tilting her head, she seemed to begin thinking seriously. Not longter, her eyes suddenly lit up: I know who you are! Da Shuns ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An, am I right? Feng Yu Heng kindly smiled toward her, You recognize us? City lord Wu saw her heading in their direction and quickly went forward to try and stop her; however, he was stopped by Xuan Tian Ming, who only said: Its fine. They then heard the girl say: Of course, I recognize you. Over the past few days, Ive heard the citizens on the streets mention it. They said that Da Shuns ninth prince entered Bin City, wearing a gold mask and is very dignified. They also said that imperial daughter Ji Ans medical abilities are amazing and is very beautiful. While saying this, she looked at the two. After a while, she smiled and said: Beautiful is correct, and dignified is correct, but theyre both just a little worse than his Highness Prince Lian. You wont mind me saying this, right? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head and did not speak, but Feng Yu Heng said: Young miss Wu just said that you just came into the city today, but how could you have heard the rumors in the city over the past few days? With her asking like this, the woman in red froze. She just stood there and frowned, repeatedly knocking her head while saying in a confused tone: Is that so? Did I say that I just came into the city today? Thats right, I did not juste into the city today, but where did I hear those words from? After thinking for a while, she could not figure it out. She was quite unconstrained, simply giving up on thinking about it and smiled while saying to Feng Yu Heng: My memory isnt too good. You also know how Qian Zhous days are cold. Perhaps my brain has been frozen. Are you my fathers guests? Dont be in a rush to leave. I only just returned to my maternal home today and happened to run into you two. This could also be considered fate. Speaking of, my husband is a prince of Qian Zhou, and your Highness the ninth prince is a prince of Da Shun. You could be considered of simr rank. If you do not have any pressing matters, just remain and allow me to act as a host! Xuan Tian Ming smiled brightly and looked at Feng Yu Heng, the intention in his eyes was very clear: You make the decision. Feng Yu Heng thought a bit then nodded, saying: Alright, then well listen to young miss Wu. The girl in red smiled happily upon hearing this. Grabbing Feng Yu Hengs hand, she said: Imperial daughter should call me princess, not young miss, but its fine. We currently are not in the pce, nor are we in the capital. We should simply refer to each other as friends. Just call me by my name. My name is Wu Li Sheng. Li Sheng. Feng Yu Heng pondered, That name, could it be that you... princess was born during the first month. Your guess is correct. Li Sheng said, My mother chose the name. She loved ying the sheng. As she spoke, she turned around and said to the servants with a serious expression: Quickly take these vegetables over to the kitchen and have the chef prepare some nice dishes. I need to take care of his Highness the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An. After saying this, she turned to inform another maidservant: Go and tell fifth concubine mother to tidy up. We will eat together a little bitter. After she finished handing out orders, she finally grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand and happily said: Lets go! Lets go sit in Ice Flower Hall. Feng Yu Heng was dragged along by her down a small path. City lord Wu walked over to Xuan Tian Mings side with a helpless expression. Your Highness, this way, please! Ice Flower Hall is where the banquets are held in the city lords manor. It is a bit more scenic. While speaking, he looked at the girl in the red and helplessly said: Ive allowed your Highness to see something ridiculous. Only then did Xuan Tian Ming get a chance to ask: Princess Lian? City lord Wu quickly waved his hand: What Princess Lian, its just her own fantasy. While they spoke, Li Shengs voice could be heard once more. It was crisp and sounded quite nice. She was saying to Feng Yu Heng: In truth, the North has its own charms. The people here are candid and do not have such colorful insides. Just like me, although I am a princess, that bearing is just for others to see. Once Ie home, I am still fathers daughter. Its fine if we dont pay attention to those rules. Feng Yu Heng nodded, This is good. This imperial daughter does not like keeping up such appearances. Right, I wonder where his Highness Prince Lian currently is? Did he not apany the princess to Bin City? I said that you can just call me Li Sheng. She told Feng Yu Heng: Your Da Shun immediately began fighting after announcing it, and the imperial family is in a mess. Everyone is worried about this battle, but my husband does not like fighting. A few days ago, he went to Song Zhou, and he should be returning soon. Oh. Feng Yu Heng pretended to be very entertained, I wonder, how long as Li Sheng been married to Prince Lian? Li Sheng was startled, and another look of confusion filled her eyes. She thought very seriously for a while but still could not figure it out. Helpless, she could only ask city lord Wu for help: Father, when did daughter get married? City lord Wus face was dark, and he did not want to reply; however, Li Sheng was unhappy. Running back over, she asked: What year was daughters marriage? You know that there are times when my mind doesnt work too well. Father, just tell daughter; otherwise, if therees a day when his Highness asks and I cannot answer it, how could that be good? City lord Wu stopped in his tracks and raised his handing, wanting to p her. But after looking at Li Shengs small face covered in thick makeup and her sorrow-filled eyes, he could not bring himself to do it. He sighed and lowered his hand. He then pointed at Li Shengs red clothes, saying: Youre still wearing your wedding clothes. How many years could you have been married for? Hm? Li Sheng looked down and nced at her body, suddenly noticing something, Oh! Could it be that today is the day I get married to his Highness? Thats not right! She then shook her head, The marriage was something that has already happened. I just felt that these wedding clothes looked beautiful, thus I wore them. If you dont believe it, father, take a look. These clothes are already getting old. They clearly are not newly made. She looked over her clothes, Look at just how old this material is. It should have been worn for at least two years. I married his Highness the year that I became of age. Until this point, its been two years. After saying this, she very happily ran back to Feng Yu Hengs side and told her: Its been two years. Feng Yu Heng reached out to hold her wrist. It seemed that they were chatting normally; however, she was secretly checking her pulse, but she did not find anything too out of the ordinary. They arrived very quickly at Ice Flower Hall. The group sat down at Li Shengs request, as Li Sheng sat at Feng Yu Hengs side, moving a little closer. City lord Wu reminded her: Li Sheng, sit a little further. You must not sit too close to imperial daughter. No. Li Sheng shook her head very seriously then told city lord Wu: Theres a very good smelling from the imperial daughter. Its like the smell from his Highness Prince Lian. I like smelling it. Shut your mouth! City lord Wu became furious, and he had be frightened. This ninth prince was still sitting here, yet she was saying that his wife smelled like another man. Wasnt this asking to die! He quickly tried to stop Li Sheng: Come sit at fathers side. Li Shengs face became stoic, as she shook her head, No. Feng Yu Heng did not mind. Holding Li Shengs hand, she said to city lord Wu: If she likes it, just let her sit here. She then asked Li Sheng: You said that I smell a little bit like his Highness Prince Lian? What smell is that? Li Sheng pondered a bit then said: Its a unique fragrance. Its taken from the bones of an animal from the far North. After being submerged with 36 other medical herbs for 49 days, the bone is dried then ground into a powder before being ced in an incense burner. The end smell is like that. Feng Yu Heng was very interested in Li Sheng. It was not hard to see that there were some problems with the girls mind. Princess Lian was most likely one of her fantasies. But aside from her own identity, she was reasonable about other things, which left people feeling a little odd. Even odder... after meeting Prince Lian, there was indeed a strange fragrance that faintly lingered on her. That scent was extremely faint. Aside from herself and Xuan Tian Ming, there was nobody else that could smell it. As for the smell, aside from her, Ban Zou also had it. Chapter 606 – Hard to Determine if Male or Female Hard to Determine if Male or Female After the group chatted for a while, the kitchen began bringing dishes up. The people of Qian Zhou had meat as the main staples of their meals. Practically no vegetables could be seen during meals. Even for veryrge families that viewed it as very important, they could only be eaten once or twice a year. When Li Sheng had arrived, she had brought in arge number of crates of snow. She said that they were vegetables brought over from Guan Zhou. She even said that they were prepared by Prince Lian in Guan Zhou. But where were there any vegetables. All of the dishes brought up by the servants were meat. Following this, all of the dishes were brought up, and Li Shengs expression became a little ugly. ring at the servant that brought up thest dish, she angrily asked: What do you mean by this? Why do you not prepare the vegetables for father? The manor has noble guests here today. Why is the situation like this? Once these words were said, the servants looked troubled and turned to look at city lord Wu. The city lord was also quite helpless. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard a womans voice speak filled with sarcasm: Where would these vegetablese from? Could it be that you pointed at a rock and called it gold, so you now want the Wu family to provide you with gold? Li Sheng stood up and stared at the woman that had just walked in, coldly saying: I called you because you have been with father for many years, but you should know whats good for you. The bullying that I suffered before I got married can be ignored, but I am now the dignified Princess Lian, yet you still speak to me in this way. Do you have any sense of respect in your heart? Li Shengs words were rather serious. Who knew if the other person would be frozen in fear by what she had said. Unfortunately, everyone in the city lords manor knew what was going on with this young miss, especially this woman. She snorted in contempt at Li Sheng. cing her hands on her hips, she red at Li Sheng and said: Our eldest young miss! Wake up a little! You really think that youre truly Princess Lian? You dont even know who Prince Lian is. You just y around on your own every single day, and you take it more and more seriously the more you y. Ill tell you that what you brought in just now was snow dug up from the outside. Where could there be any vegetables? What sort of grand dreams are you having? If you cant get your head treated, just find a ce to hide. Donte out to lose us face and make a scene. The dignity of the city lords manor has beenpletely lost by you! City lord Wu forcefully pped the table: Enough! He then red at the woman: Where is there any room for you to speak. Scram back to the inner courtyard! The woman was fuming with rage. Pointing at Li Sheng, she loudly said: You only know to curse at me. Why dont you take care of your daughter? This sort of crazy girl should be tossed into the mountains to live and die on her own. Leaving her in the manor will eventually lead to a disaster! I told you to shut your mouth! City lord Wu held his chest. It was clear that he had been infuriated, She is my daughter. As her father, I cannot give up on her because she is ill. A lunatic should be sent to die! The woman was shouting hysterically. The eyes that red at Li Sheng were filled with disdain and viciousness. Li Sheng stopped paying attention to her. She just rushed over to help ease city lord Wus breathing. While patting his chest, she said: With a vile wife in the family, everything will wane. Father, if you desire it, you can cast aside your wife. Daughter can ask his Highness Prince Lian to support father. Shenger... Father, dont worry. Shenger will not ignore you. She once again looked at the woman and coldly said: I will warn you using my identity as Princess Lian to pay attention to the womanly virtues. Being good is the foundation of being a person. Do not be too excessive, or I will be the first to never forgive you! My ass! The woman had be frenzied with anger, simply rushing forward, Im going to strangle you to death, you lunatic! Li Sheng did not expect that this woman would dare to do anything. She was paralyzed with fear and remained in ce, watching the womans hands reach toward her neck. City lord Wu pulled her away to try and hide her. At this time, the arms that had been extended straight were suddenly broken. It was as though the wrists had suddenly been snapped by someone, as she could not exert any strength. The womans face paled from the pain. Opening her mouth wide, she did not even dare to breathe heavily. Staring nkly at the wrists that she could no longer raise, she looked in Feng Yu Hengs direction. She seemed to have seen something fly from that direction and happened to smash into her wrists. She did not know what that thing was, but she immediately recalled that it was not just the crazy Li Sheng sitting here. There were also Da Shuns ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An. Feng Yu Heng looked at the woman and a wave of disgust filled her heart. Just now, this woman had said that she would throw Li Sheng into the mountains to live and die on her own. This had pulled her thoughts back to the time when the bodys original owner was still present. The owners original memories reyed in her mind once more. Many years in the mountain vige and suffering endless bullying until she ended up getting killed. All of this was done by close family members. If she was told to watch as Li Sheng suffered that same fate, she could not do it. Say what you said one more time. She looked at her with cold eyes. That aura that she gave off waspletely different from the one given off by Li Sheng. When facing Li Sheng, the woman was able to curse without a care in the world, but when facing Feng Yu Heng, she already felt as though her soul was being constricted. She feared that if she said another word, she would immediately perish. The woman shook her head, not daring to say a single word. City lord Wu angrily shouted: Why have you still not kneeled! After saying this, he kneeled toward Feng Yu Heng and repeatedly said: Imperial daughter, please calm your anger. This is this subordinate officials wife. She... she normally is not like this. Its just that Shenger fell ill two years ago, and this caused the entire family to be on edge. Feng Yu Heng looked at the city lord and understood that he was speaking up for his own wife. Forget it... An honest official will have troubles with taking care of the family. This will be the only time. This should not set a precedent. Once she spoke, city lord Wu and the woman kowtowed. Xuan Tian Ming, however, had no intention of paying attention. He just poured Feng Yu Heng a small cup of wine, saying to her: The days are cold. Drink a little to warm yourself up. Li Sheng watched the loving scene unfold between the two and sighed. She repeatedly sighed, saying: When I just got married, I was also the same with his Highness. Its just that as time went on, its unavoidable that he became a little more distant. I really do envy you two. City lord Wu ordered the servants to bring the woman away then sighed once more. He gave Li Shengs maidservant a look, and the maidservant took the hint, quickly saying to Li Sheng: Princess, you still havent finished sewing the cloak for his Highness. His Highness will being in a few days. It would be better if we went back first to finish this. Li Sheng was suddenly given this reminder, Right! Ive put off that cloak for so long. If I dont finish it now, I fear that there really wont be enough time. While saying this, she followed the maidservant out of the hall,pletely forgetting about Feng Yu Heng. City lord Wu saw Li Sheng leave and simply walked around the table. Arriving in front of Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming, he kneeled and bitterly begged: I heard long ago that imperial daughter Ji An is one of Da Shuns divine doctors. This lowly official begs imperial daughter to help my daughter! Feng Yu Heng was very interested in this Li Sheng, and she had a very good impression of her. She just felt that aside from her feelings rted to Prince Lian, she was still quite clear on other things. She was puzzled and asked the city lord: How could Li Sheng have be like this? After saying this, she reached out and slightly helped him, My lord, lets speak while sitting. City lord Wu sat back in his chair once more before revealing the matters rted to Li Sheng. It turned out that Qian Zhous Prince Lian had oncee to Bin City two years prior. He was the city lord, thus Prince Lian would naturally need to be taken care of by him, thus he simply invited him to live in the city lords manor. It was at that time that Li Sheng got to know Prince Lian. It was after Prince Lian left that time that she began to call herself Princess Lian, and her mind began to be blurry. Precisely what exactly happened is not something that anyone could figure out. He was nothing more than a lowly city lord, and he did not have the courage to ask Prince Lian. City lord Wu said: His Highness Prince Lian is exceptionally beautiful, and it is indeed enough to cause a girl to lose her way. It was this lowly official that made this mistake and did not think of this. Otherwise, I definitely would not have dared to invite them into the manor. Feng Yu Heng was confused by this, Isnt Prince Lian a woman? Could a woman get another girl to love her this much? Xuan Tian Ming facepalmed, Who told you that Prince Lian is a woman? Youre a doctor. This is so shameful. Uh... Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, Is there any need for someone to tell me. I know her! City lord Wu waved his hand, Hes a man. Qian Zhou does not have any female princes. This lowly official has a friend that is a high-ranking official in the capital. Many years ago, when Prince Lian was just born, he was permitted to participate in the banquet celebrating 100 days since his birth. He said that Prince Lian was indeed a male; however, he did not know why he grew to look more and more like a woman. Even his voice had be more and more feminine. Feng Yu Hengs forehead was covered in dark lines, and a four-letter curse word used throughout the world appeared in her mind, Fuck! Hes a man? Xuan Tian Ming nearly ended up with internal injuries from holding in hisughter; however, he still took care of his wifes mood. He could not express it in the slightest. He could only hold it in and say: People that do not know would indeed believe that he is a woman. City lord Wu nodded, Indeed, and there are some who say that the current Prince Lian is indeed a woman. The one from before had already been switched out. Because Prince Lian once disappeared for many years. Its said that he was secretly sent by the current ruler to exercise his body. After returning, he ended up in his current condition. Xuan Tian Ming, however, said: There was no change in person. Thats the original. He has a male body, but... He pondered for a bit, choosing his words carefully, Its just that hes not entirely a man. He looked at Feng Yu Heng, You were muddled by your first impression. Later on, you naturally thought of him as a woman. As this prince sees it, his goal in getting close to and helping you is very simple. Feng Yu Heng blinked, He wants me to treat his illness? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Most likely. She let out a long sigh, If its like that then its fine. I originally thought that he had other hopes. City lord Wu rubbed his hands, a little anxious, but he did not dare ask further. He could only use the time when the two did not speak to say: Originally, I feared that Li Sheng would trouble when your Highness and imperial daughter came today. I had already sent her to another courtyard; however, who knew that she would still end up getting away. But she never hurts others and never does anything improper. Aside from believing herself to be Princess Lian, there is no other confusion. I wonder... I wonder if this sort of illness can be treated? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I dont know. I need to examine her further to say for sure. Of the illnesses in the world, external injuries are the easiest to treat, while internal injuries are harder. As I see it, Li Shengs is a mental disorder, and the medicine needed to treat this disorder is most likely the person involved! Chapter 607 – Meeting Prince Lian Once More Meeting Prince Lian Once More Mental disorders needed specific treatments. This was something that city lord Wu understood, but the gap in power between a city lord and a price was too high. This made it feel as though it was just a dream. He feared that Li Sheng would remain in this dream for the rest of her life. But now, there was a trace of hope that appeared at the bottom of his heart. Earlier, imperial daughter Ji An had said without holding back that she was familiar with Prince Lian, and as he saw it, this imperial daughter was quite protective of Li Sheng. Although he did not dare say that they were close, there was still a bit of a good feeling, thus he summoned his courage and begged: Imperial daughter, please take pity on my daughter and help her! Feng Yu Heng took a deep breath and said: This imperial daughter does indeed feel a little close with Li Sheng. Although I cannot be absolutely certain, I can promise that I will speak with Prince Lian once more to see if he can think of something. Its just that before this... Her gaze became cold, as she stared at city lord Wu and said: I will not ask too much about your own familys matters, but since I have begun handling Li Shengs matters, I hope that she will not suffer any grievances. Her birth mother should also be at the manor, right? I dont know how many rules there are when ites to Qian Zhous wives and concubines, but since Li Sheng is sick, it would be better to have her spend more time with her birth mother. City lord Wu naturally promised. Nobody ate much during this meal. Leaving the city lords manor, they began to walk toward the posthouse, and Xuan Tian Ming asked Feng Yu Heng: Dont you have a pretty bad impression of the people of Qian Zhou? Why are you so concerned about this? She shook her hand, My only resentment is with Qian Zhous imperial family; however, I dont want to exterminate all of our future citizens. The matters between Li Sheng and that woman, Prince Lian... thats not right. I really have taken an interest in the matters between Li Sheng and that man. Hah! Xuan Tian Ming, do you think that I love gossipping too much? Xuan Tian Ming had also been with Feng Yu Heng for a long time, thus he knew that what it meant for her totch onto any piece of gossip. He nodded and admitted, A bit. Hah, I cant spend every waking moment thinking about battle! I wouldnt want me topletely eliminate my feminine side and only fill my mind with thoughts of bloody battlefields, right? Naturally, I do not want that. He grabbed the girls hand and pulled it inside his ownrge sleeve, I am hoping that this battle can end quickly. Bringing you to see the world and eating nice foods are both better than spending every day on edge. I also want to. Her eyes were filled with expectation, Ivee to the North, and I want to visit the South, West and East. Seventh brother is still in the East. When we get a chance, lets go over and take a look. Alright. Xuan Tian Ming held the small hand a little tighter, As long as you want to, why not go all over the world. That night, Feng Yu Heng moved Bai Fu Rong out of her space and ced her inside a guest room. Bai Fu Rongs rapid aging was halted inside the space, but once she returned to the current world, her rapid aging began once more. She could not keep her inside the space forever, and she could not keep Bai Fu Rong asleep forever. She had to provide her with an infusion that she had produced on her own tobat the rapid aging. Feng Yu Heng thought that she would at least need to ensure that Bai Fu Rong could survive until they returned to the capital. As long as they returned to the capital, she could have her grandfather take a look before making any final conclusions. Also... Her eyes became cold. The poison had been ced by a person from Qian Zhou, and that person had received an order from their master. That master was Qian Zhous ruler. The matters of the imperial family would naturally need to be taken care of by the imperial family. Perhaps she could ask Prince Lian, or she could find a chance to have a proper discussion with Qian Zhous ruler once they arrived in the capital. Once thest of the infusion was provided, Feng Yu Heng removed the needles and threw them into the automatic trash can inside her space. When she stood up to change the candle, Bai Fu Rong faintly woke up on the bed. She had already be ustomed to waking up at this time, and the first person that she saw was Feng Yu Heng. The first thing that she always asked would be: How many days until I reach my limit? Feng Yu Heng told her: You passed your limit long ago. I told you that with me here, I will not let you die. Bai Fu Rong shook her head, Impossible. I can feel that my aging is still intensifying. Although its slower than before, it has not slowedpletely. There wille a day when I will die from old age. A-Heng, dont waste your energy. Just forget about it. Feng Yu Heng helplessly said to her: Everyone will get old and die. In life, people have only one path from the time they are born. That is to die. What is it? Could it be that by knowing that you will die sooner orter, you will just give up on living? Just give up on the life of freedom and beauty? Fu Rong, you were not like this in the past. Where has your graceful bearing gone? Graceful bearing? Bai Fu Rong was stunned, graceful bearing? When she heard it, it sounded like it was something from a past life. Feng Yu Heng did not move, only asking Bai Fu Rong: Bai Ze knocks on the door outside every day at this time, but youve never seen him once. Bai Fu Rong said: I wont see him. Im worried that Ill scare him. You not seeing him is what truly scares him. She helplessly walked over to the door and resolutely said: You dont get a choice today. Whether you want to see him or not, you will see him. Fu Rong, life is in your hands. As for Bai Ze, he is someone that can bring you life. While they spoke, the door was opened, and Bai Ze stared at her, silently mouthing: Thank you. Feng Yu Heng did not know what the two spoke about, but when she saw Bai Ze leave, his face no longer had the shadows that were there the previous days. Right before Bai Fu Rong fell asleep, there was a bit of vitality in her face. There was a reason that love is the most mystical power in the world. Love was also something that could not be researched and analyzed, for there was no logic to it. On the second day, she woke up a littleter. Xuan Tian Ming and already gone to inspect the army, and the servant sent by the posthouse to take care of her entered the room to help her get washed. The servant liked to talk and had a stereotypical personality of someone from the North. Once Feng Yu Heng got out of bed, she began folding the sheets while talking about Bin Citys news: Imperial daughter slept for quite a while today and ended up missing out on something interesting. Early this morning, apparently before there was any light outside, the crazy young miss in the city lords manor went crazy again. Who knows where she heard it, but she heard that the second city, Luo City, was being guarded by Prince Lian of Qian Zhou. She said that no matter what, she had to go and see her husband. The city lord had to dispatch three guards to stop her. Feng Yu Heng was startled, Prince Lian is guarding Luo City? The servant shook her head, This servant does not know. I just heard them say this while listening to them talk about the incident. I dont know where young miss Wu heard about it. Feng Yu Heng was feeling puzzled. Quickly washing her face and brushing her teeth, she left without even eating breakfast. As she walked, she arrived before the city lords manor. Li Sheng was still there; however, she no longer caused a fuss. Instead, she was sitting on the steps to the city lords manor. The steps had already lost their former appearance after many years of being covered in snow and ice. She was sitting directly on the snow; however, she did not seem to be feeling cold. There was a maidservant repeatedly consoling her from the side: Princess, lets go back. His Highness is currently busy with his military affairs. You are his princess, and you must not cause him any trouble right now. Li Sheng looked at the maidservant and asked: But hes already gone to Luo City. Why did he note to visit me? The army is most important. The maidservant then said: His Highness is a prince and a general. How could he have longsting affection for his children and wives. Princess should understand this. Li Sheng shook her head, I dont understand. He must have taken an interest in those two maidservants that carry around hisnterns. Back in the pce, I felt that those two maidservants were an eyesore, but his Highness insisted on protecting them. I could do nothing about them, and it was truly frustrating. His Highness would spend more time with them than with me. When I wanted to seek him out to ask him about some things, I would need to be granted permission by those two servants. Say, who exactly was the princess of the pce? The maidservant did not know how she should continue consoling her. She just helplessly stood to the side with a bitter expression. Feng Yu Heng wanted to go over and speak to Li Sheng; however, it was at this time that a group of soldiers ran over. Arriving before her, they said: Imperial daughter, his Highness is calling you back. We will be heading toward Luo City tomorrow. She quickly returned. In the posthouse, Xuan Tian Ming was personally tidying up their things. Feng Yu Heng asked: Why are we leaving in such a rush? Xuan Tian Ming looked at her and said: Luo City is being guarded by Prince Lian. Based on our analysis, a dignified prince should not be protecting just a second city. Now that Qian Zhou has pushed things forward, we fear that something irreversible has already happened in the capital. The army set out once more at dawn the next morning. Feng Yu Heng rode at Xuan Tian Mings side once more; however, they were wondering how they should fight this battle for Luo City, which was being guarded by Prince Lian. On the third day after the army set out, The scout team that had been sent ahead returned. It was reported that the weather ahead was even more brutal, but it was notpletely unassable. The army could advance. Five dayster, Luo City was in sight. The citys defenses were not much different from Bin Citys defenses. It was still a thickyer of ice covering the walls, and the gates appeared to be sealed with ice. But all of this was eclipsed by the figure in red standing alone on the top of the wall. Feng Yu Heng sniffled and smelled that scent. She originally thought that it was nothing more than a perfume that womenmonly used; however, who knew that it would have such aplicated origin. If what Li Sheng had said was true, perhaps that fragrance had a special use to Prince Lian. I still feel that she is a woman. Feng Yu Heng looked over. No matter how she looked, everything about her looked feminine. How could someone so beautiful be a man? Xuan Tian Ming teased her: After we capture Luo City, how about we catch Prince Lian alive and give him to dear wife to be examined. She rolled her eyes, What time is it, yet youre still in the mood to joke around. Xuan Tian Ming, however, did not view this as a problem, Luo City will naturally be captured without attacking it. Oh? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow, Howe? The corners of Xuan Tian Mings lips curled up into a sly smile. He did not respond, but he did look up and suddenly use his internal strength to say: Prince Lian, I trust that youve been well since we parted? The figure in red standing on top of the wall leaned forward and moved his mouth; however, not a single sound could be heard. He then turned around and began speaking to someone behind him. There was heavy snow, and the distance wasrge. Being able to see his movements was already the limit. Even if she and Xuan Tian Ming were proficient in lip reading, there was no way to tell what the opposition was saying. Very quickly, a sound came from the wall; however, it was not Prince Lian that spoke. It was a guard that hade to his side, His Highness said that he is unable to shout as loudly as you, but if you want to break through Luo City, you will need to show some of your true ability today! Chapter 608 – A Contrived Fight to the Finish with Prince Lian A Contrived Fight to the Finish with Prince Lian They had plenty of true abilities; however, they did not know which one the opposition wanted to see. Xuan Tian Ming gave Bai Ze a look. Since he had made use of a guard tomunicate, there was no need for him to personally engage in the discussion. Bai Ze understood his master very well and immediately shouted: Lord Lian, what exactly is this so-called true ability? The two on the top of the wall spoke for a while before the guard said: We heard that Da Shuns ninth prince has an array named the heaven beheading array that is unrivaled in the world. Weve heard that this array is made up of ten thousand soldiers and can take on 200 thousand soldiers. Is this true! Xuan Tian Mingughed; however, he shook his head whileughing and personally replied: The heaven beheading array is only stronger than you have described, not weaker; however, it remains to be seen if your Qian Zhou is worthy of seeing this array. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up. The heaven beheading array, this was the first time that she had heard about Xuan Tian Ming having this sort of trick. She could not help but look over and cast an inquisitive gaze. Xuan Tian Ming had been recognized 20 years prior as being a cold-faced king of hell. He was reserved butpletely unreasonable. If he saw someone or something that he found to be an eyesore, he would swing his whip in that direction. But there were always exceptions. Ever since Xuan Tian Ming got to know Feng Yu Heng, it was Bai Ze that noticed the changes at first. Following that, the army could feel the love between the two. Later on, he simply stopped concealing it and doted on his wife until everyone knew about it. There was no information that was held back. For example, when Feng Yu Heng cast her inquisitive gaze, Xuan Tian Mings right hand immediately patted her head and lovingly caressed it a few times before he said: Husband originally felt that it was an insignificant matter, thus I did not tell beloved consort about it. If beloved consort wishes to know, husband will teach you all about it when we get back. All of the generals lowered their heads and grimaced, turning their backs to the situation. Prince Lian rolled his eyes grandly. Damn, this scene was one that would arouse the indignation of both men and gods. Forget it... Tell them that if they wont show their array, we shallpete in archery! This prince wishes topete with Ya Ya. If she wins, Luo City will be given to them. If she loses... just have Da Shun go back! The guard passed along the message and even copied Prince Lians tone. It was very vivid. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming looked at each other. She then turned to look straight at Prince Lian. Pulling out her megaphone, she loudly said: You cant beat me. The person at the top of the wall did not move, nor were any words passed along. She, however, did not know that Prince Lian stood at the top of the wall while looking down at the people. The jealousy in his eyes nearly forming tears of blood. He said with difficulty: Thats right! I cant win because I dont know how to shoot an arrow. The guard to his side wanted to offer some advice; however, Prine Lian had already received a longbow from behind. He struggled to keep it steady and tried a few times to draw the string but found that he could not draw it fully. Give me a hand. He said to the guard: I can lose some of my bearing, but I cant lose my influence. In any case, I need to shoot one arrow. Dont let Da Shun look down on us. The guard took a step forward and stood in front of him, saying in a heavy voice: Your Highness, you can shoot an arrow, but this subordinate will block the arrow that they shoot over. Prince Lian paused for a moment then pushed a couple times, hoping to get the guard out of the way. As a result, he could not move the guard. Hah, get out of the way! He made use of his stature, Ya Ya wont shoot at my head. She is Da Shuns imperial daughter Ji An! The guard reminded him once more, That is the enemy that Qian Zhou has fought against. The reason that they are standing down there is to get into Luo City and conquer Qian Zhou, turning this piece ofnd into a belonging of the Xuan family! Your Highness, please rethink it! This prince has already thought it over many times! Prince Lian did his best to pull the guard out of the way, Get up, to make it big, you must not be overly cautious and indecisive. Even if an arrow hits, what of it? As long as she does not kill this prince,pared to the request that this prince wishes to make, it would still be worth it! Feng Yu Heng watched Prince Lian stumble stupidly while bringing the longbow to the top of the wall, and this sight caused her to frown. She could not help but quietly ask Xuan Tian Ming: Does that woman know how to shoot an arrow? Xuan Tian Ming corrected her: Hes a man. He then looked up and said after a while: It seems most likely that he does not. Hes crazy. Feng Yu Heng helplessly insulted Prince Lian. Putting away the megaphone, she reached out and received a bow from a soldier behind her. Since he wants to die, this imperial daughter will wake him up a little and allow him to lose sincerely. Once this was said, the bowstring moved. Without waiting for them to react, the tracking shot was shot forward. The arrow soared straight forward toward the city wall. The figure in red at the top of the wall was bumbling about. When he finally managed to draw and loose the arrow, the arrow went straight down. His archery was extremely shabby. There was no need to talk about distance. Just being able to make sure that it went forward was already enough. Da Shuns soldiers could not hold back theirughter. This was a prince of Qian Zhou? This was too much worse, right? They were both princes, but how could the gap be sorge? Atop the wall, the guard was already extremely nervous. He watched the arrow shot by Feng Yu Heng fly straight toward Prince Lian, yet his master still did not allow him to block it. He just stood there on his own to receive the wind and arrow. He looked quite free of worry and looked to be deserving of a spanking. But in truth, this guy was also very nervous. Just because he had not seen a pig run, did this mean he had never eaten a pig? Feng Yu Heng had shot a tracking arrow. Should he dodge? Where would he dodge? Wherever he dodged, he would be chased. Right now, he was just gambling on Feng Yu Hengs arrow not targetting something vital and would leave him alive. The long arrow soared through the air. It looked slow, but it was actually as fast as lightning. It was so fast that it caused people to feel suffocated. Prince Lian took a deep breath and watched the arrow fly toward his head. In an instant, all of the hairs on his body stood on end. Having grown up in this world of ice and cold, this was the first time that he actually felt a chill. Whoosh! The fast arrow brushed past his scalp and scattered the long hair that he had tied up. The arrow then firmly pierced itself into the wall behind them. The guard let out a sigh of relief and quickly went forward to support Prince Lian, quietly asking: Master, you werent given a fright, right? Prince Lian shook his head but still wiped away some sweat from his brow. The sweat had already be ice, sticking to his forehead. Look, this prince said it. Ya Ya would not shoot at this princes head, yet you wouldnt believe it. While saying this, he began waving his wide red sleeves, loudly calling out: Ya Ya! Luo City wees you! He used all of his strength for this shout, and it ended with his voice cracking. Feng Yu Heng heard it clearly; however, she was extremely speechless towards Prince Lians words. Luo City wees you, but why did he not add: As the heaven and earth have been split apart for you? Very quickly, Luo Citys gates were slowly opened from the inside. Booming sounds shook the air. Even the wind and snow gave way when the gates were being opened. When the city gates were pushed open, a trace of dirt could be seen through the thick snow. Xuan Tian Ming stood outside the city and watched for a while. Only when the citys gates werepletely opened did he wave his hand and lead the army inside. With soldiers from Qian Zhou lining the way on both sides outside the city, not a single weapon could be seen in their hands. In fact, they were not even wearing their heavy armor. Feng Yu Heng felt that this was strange; however, Xuan Tian Ming said: It seems that Prince Lian had no intention of fighting this battle. Then why bother with a damn archery contest. When Feng Yu Heng thought of Prince Lian, she felt conflicted. She was clearly a beautiful person, but the result was that it was a man. This was too much of a waste of her feelings. She walked while looking up. She just saw a figure in red clothes run down from the city wall at an extremely high speed. She trembled and subconsciously moved her horse closer to Xuan Tian Mings side. Very quickly, Prince Lian rushed down from the top of the citys wall. He then spread his arms and rushed toward the army. While rushing over, he shouted: Ya Ya! Youve finallye! Along the horizon, a figure suddenly appeared through the wind and snow, stopping Prince Lian. Prince Lian red and found that it was Ban Zou. He immediately lost it, Are you crazy! A lowly hidden guard dares to stop this great one? Ban Zou snorted coldly: Our master isnt someone that can be hugged by just anyone. Although he had also been cunning in critical junctures, others could not do it. If you take another step forward, do you believe that his Highness whip will cut your cheeks up? Upon hearing that his cheeks would be cut up, Prince Lian was given a fright. He quickly lowered his arms but still said unhappily: Ive held her and hugged her before. Why is it that I cant do it now? While saying this, she pointed at Feng Yu Heng: She even felt this great ones face! Now that this great one has given you a city, is a hug to express some feelings not allowed? That was before. Ban Zou rolled his eyes, You used a means to deceive my master, yet you still have the nerve to bring it up? Prince Lian realized that he had suffered a loss. Feeling unreconciled, he moved a couple steps to the side, Forget it, just quickly get in the city. Ban Zou stood at his side and did not say anything; however, he stared fixedly at him. Xuan Tian Ming, however, acted as though he did not hear Prince Lian, leading the army into the city. When passing by Prince Lians side, Feng Yu Hengughed and said: Your Highness Prince Lian, this city was not gifted by you to us. It was won from you in an archery contest. Prince Lian angrily stomped his feet, I was giving you a way down. Do you understand? Have you ever heard of a city being won like this? Unless the person guarding the city was insane! Feng Yu Heng nodded, But of course! You really are insane! She then held back herughter and followed behind Xuan Tian Ming to leave. Prince Lian had a bitter expression and asked Ban Zou: Was what this prince just said rather boorish? Ban Zou nodded, It wasnt just boorish. It was outright stupid. Tsk! Prince Lian rolled his eyes and chased after Feng Yu Hengs horse. While running, he shouted: Ya Ya, slow down. This prince will lead the way to the temporary imperial residence. This princes temporary imperial pce is really beautiful! Half of the army remained outside of the city and half set up camp inside the city. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng were invited by Prince Lian to the so-called temporary imperial residence. Following behind them were Bai Ze, Ban Zou and a group of guards. Aside from Duan Mu An Guos Winter Pce, this was the first time that Feng Yu Heng had entered a proper pce after entering the North. At this moment, she was like a country bumpkin that had just entered the city. She looked all over, feeling that everything was fresh. This rush caused her to forget about how Prince Lian had deceived her into thinking that he was a woman. Grabbing hold of the person in the red clothes, she smiled and asked: Was this temporary residence built using quartz? How much quartz must there be! Take a look, all of the pirs and walls, why is it all quartz? Does Qian Zhou produce quartz? Hah! Can we negotiate? Are there any quartz mines that have not been mined? How about giving me a portion? Before waiting for Prince Lian to speak, she immediately said: If you agree, I will go ahead and provide you with a grand favor. How about it? Chapter 609 – This Prince Will Cut Ties with Qian Zhou This Prince Will Cut Ties with Qian Zhou Feng Yu Hengs words caused Prince Lian to have an embarrassed expression. He held Feng Yu Hengs hand and had a look of extreme gratitude; however, he had to say: You being able to help this prince is something worth a great amount, but Ya Ya! Can you open your eyes and look carefully. This princes temporary residence was not made using quartz! Its clearly made using ice! Hm? Feng Yu Heng was startled, Ice? As she said this, she threw aside Prince Lians hand and began to walk forward. There were still some guards standing around the pir, and Prince Lian quickly shouted: Quickly give way! Feng Yu Heng went straight ahead and stood before a see-through pir. Reaching out, she felt it. In an instant, an immense feeling of cold entered her body. She was startled and subconsciously tugged her hand back; however, things did not go as she wished. Xuan Tian Ming could see the problem. He rushed over inrge strides and used his internal strength to shift a great deal of heat to his right hand. He then ced this hand on the back of the hand stuck to the pir. After an instant, he was quickly able to pull her small hand away. He then swept his cold gaze toward Prince Lian, saying in a frigid tone: Feng Zhao Lian, youre courting death. Prince Lian repeatedly waved his hands: Dont me me. Its really not my fault! It was her that rushed to try and touch it. I didnt tell her to! While saying this, he moved to grab Feng Yu Hengs hand: Ya Ya, are you alright? Quickly let me see! While saying this, he kicked the guard at his side: What are you standing in a daze for? Go and fetch this princes ointment! The guard left quickly, and Prince Lian held Feng Yu Hengs hand and began blowing: This prince will blow on them for you. Theres no pain. It doesnt hurt! Feng Yu Heng angrily pulled her hands back and shook them a bit. Angrily ring at Prince Lian: This imperial daughter sees that your shoddy Qian Zhou doesnt even have a quartz mine. You just use these pieces of ice to fool people, yet you still have the nerve to call it a temporary imperial residence. Its so shameful! Xuan Tian Ming agreed with this, saying: It is indeed quite shameful. Prince Lian did not think much of it. Saying with a smile: Qian Zhou does not have anything great in its borders. The ice is its lifeline. This prince feels that it looks pretty good. As long as you dont go and touch it, its fine to fool people with it. While speaking, he gestured for them to go ahead. This time, he said to Xuan Tian Ming: Your Highness the ninth prince of Da Shun, this prince will be holding a banquet tonight as a weing party for you. Please! Xuan Tian Ming pulled his wife along and entered the building of ice inrge strides. The wind and snow outside were stopped outside; however, the cold inside the hall was something that the outside could notpare with. Feng Yu Heng had checked the temperature outside the city. Luo Citys temperature had already reached negative 30. that was already the limit for the soldiers of the ancient era. As for this hall, she figured in her heart that it had to be at least negative 35 degrees. It might even be lower. She took a deep breath and moved closer to Xuan Tian Mings side. She thought to herself that she would definitely need to bring out some warming strips out of her space. Otherwise, she would no longer be able to handle advancing further into Qian Zhou. Prince Lians hall was veryrge, but the people that led the way separated to the two sides. In the middle, there was arge open space. It was covered in ice and reflected some light. They could faintly see an ice-scape. After everyone was seated, Feng Yu Heng said with great disdain: Using ice to build a room is fine, but you Qian Zhou people really do have some strange hobbies. In the middle of this room, you ced a giant ice rink. One surnamed Feng, are you insane? Is this a ce to wee guests or store corpses? Prince Lian grimaced upon hearing this, Dont say such frightening things. This ice rink has a great use. Take a look. He pointed forward toward the outside of the hall, as numerous dancers began to enter. These dancers were different from the ones in Da Shun. Under their feet were not normal shoes. Instead, they wore skates. Upon reaching the ice rink, they began skating, their sleeves fluttering. In their hands, they would be holding tes of fruit or cups of wine, bringing them to each of the guests tables. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and watched this scene, but she did not think that it was particrly interesting. Instead, she became interested in a dancer that was carrying an incense burner. Her gaze followed this dancer the entire time until the burner was ced not too far from Prince Lian then lit. After being fanned by therge sleeves, a fragrance simr to the oneing from Prince Lian filled the air, and it smelled quite nice; however, once she recalled that it was something derived from a ground bone, she felt a little nauseous. Feeling a little irritated, she urgently said: What is this thing? Can you not take it away? Prince Lian was startled, Ya Ya doesnt like it? She nodded, I really dislike it. Thats fine! Take it away, take it away! Without another word, Prince Lian ordered for the incense burner that had just been lit to be taken away. But the guard at his side suddenly took a step forward. Using his hand, he moved to stop the dancer from taking away the burner. He then urgently said to Prince Lian: Your Highness, you must not! Youve already... Prince Lian waved his hand: Theres nothing that must not be done. Ya Ya doesnt like it, so take it away. But... What is the need for so many dys! Prince Lian had clearly be furious, This prince said for it to be taken away, so take it away. Dont waste words! Prince Lian had always someone that was quite unreasonable. This guard could do nothing about it. He could only wave his hand and have the dancer take the burner away, but when he moved back behind Prince Lian, he looked at him with a great deal of concern. This look was noticed by Feng Yu Heng; however, it caused her to feel puzzled. She wanted to ask about the situation with the incense burner, but Prince Lian did not care. While eating fruit, he pointed to the group of dancers and said that one was more beautiful than the other or one was more graceful than the other. Xuan Tian Ming also picked up a fruit and ced it in his mouth. He then very impolitely said: After being transported from Da Shun, its no longer fresh. He then ced it on the table and refused to take another bite. Prince Lian grimaced but had to admit: It is indeed not as fresh as the ones you eat. He then leaned forward past Feng Yu Heng, moving straight to Xuan Tian Mings side to say to him: Look, youre the ones wanting to attack Qian Zhou. The lowly ruler of the country wanted this great one toe and protect the second city, thus this great one came to protect it. But he has no say in this result. Right now, the second city has already fallen into your hands, and it was done without des being stained with blood. Look, shouldnt you look to give me a bit of a return? Feng Yu Heng lost it: Didnt I already say it? I won this from you in an archery contest. Where would there be any return? Prince Lian let out a sigh, Ya Ya, can you be a little more magnanimous? Can you avoid bullying me? I just wanted to gain some benefits. Your Da Shun is sorge. Is there any need to quibble over a couple pieces of fruit? Xuan Tian Ming asked with a false smile: What do you want? Prince Lians eyes lit up: I am a member of the imperial Feng family and have done something akin to treason. It is likely that Qian Zhou has no ce for me. It would be better if you could bring me back when you return to Da Shun. I dont ask for anything else. Just bring me to the capital and have the government provide me with a registration. I have money. I will buy my own residence. I just want to eat some fresh vegetables and fresh fruit. This great one would be fine with losing a family fortune! Feng Yu Heng looked at him and asked in confusion: Just for the sake of getting some food, youll sell out your own country? Prince Lian snorted coldly, Of course not. In an instant, the look of hatred and resentment filled his eyes once more, but before it could linger for too long, he suddenly began to cough, giving Feng Yu Heng a fright, who reflexively went to help ease his breathing. Ban Zou could no longer bear to continue watching and took over this job. Feng Yu Heng, however, was still thinking. She then gave an order to Prince Lians guard: Quickly bring your masters incense burner up here. It was as though the guard had been granted amnesty. Gratefully saluting Feng Yu Heng, he personally went to retrieve it. Not longter, the incense burner was brought back and ced under Prince Lians nose. His strong coughs finally came to a stop. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand and said with force: Everyone stop dancing! Get out! The dancers present were startled, and the music also stopped. Everyone looked at Feng Yu Heng; however, they saw Prince Lian wave his hand and helplessly say: Everyone may go. In an instant, the extraordinary appearance began to rx, as a look of exhaustion appeared. Feng Yu Heng stared at him and asked: Speak! What exactly is wrong with you? Dont just maintain a smiling face without doing anything all the time. If there is something, just say it directly. Prince Lian had recovered at this time. Looking at Feng Yu Hengs eyes, his heart also began to tremble, but he still said: This was something that you asked. In addition to the one city that this prince granted you, there are also the times that I saved you, Ya Ya. You need to repay me! She angrily gritted her teeth: I have repaid the earlier graces, and I have also saved you. First of all, this city was won by me using archery. Also, you just said to his Highness the ninth prince to have him bring you to Da Shuns capital. This should already have been enough repayment. Its up to you if you want to say it or not. Dont use this matter as a bargaining chip with this imperial daughter. Uh... Prince Lian was a little stuck, Those dont count! He counted on fingers, but nobody knew what he was thinking. After ying with his fingers for a while, he retrieved a bowl from his table, suddenly raising it above his head and smashing it on the ground. Only a sharp fragment remained in his hand. Ban Zou and Bai Ze were given a fright by this sudden change, subconsciously rushed forward to protect Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng, but the scene that they expected did not ur. They just saw Prince Lian ce the sharp object on his left pink and suddenly put in some strength. Who knew where he found the strength, as he cleanly cut off his pinky finger from his left hand. Once the pinky fell, fresh blood began to flow. His face paled from the pain, and it seemed that he would no longer be able to remain seated in his chair. Without any control, he leaned back. The guard behind him quickly held onto him, his eyes red; however, he looked at Feng Yu Heng and begged: Imperial daughter, I beg you. Save my master. No, no, no, its not this point. Its his life. Feng Yu Heng was shocked by this scene. Staring nkly at Prince Lian, she was unable to speak for a long time. But once she recovered, her first reaction was to pick up the pinky from the ground. While doing this, she said: I can reconnect it for you. If there is anything to be said, wait untilter. Prince Lian, however, he managed to get over the pain and used his good hand to stop her. His voice was filled with bitterness, as he said: I knew that you are a divine doctor. Theres no need to reconnect it. This pinky is one that I am returning to you. Qian Zhous imperial family harmed your younger brother. Although I am not filling in for them, I am still someone of the Feng bloodline. I know that just gifting you one city is not enough to repay the request I will make of you. Not to mention the fact that you dont think that I gifted this city to you, but even if it was gifted, I have already collected the repayment. Ya Ya, with this finger, I am no longer a member of the Feng family. I am asking you as amon citizen, Ya Ya, help me just once. Chapter 610 – This Prince Will Give You Another Grand Gif This Prince Will Give You Another Grand Gift Feng Yu Heng no longer knew how to describe Prince Lian. The flowing blood created a shocking scene, and the finger that had been cut off had fallen to the ground. Laying there on its own, it was like a sorrowful child that had been abandoned by its master. If you wont let me reconnect the finger, I feel that I should stop the bleeding. She reached into her sleeve and pulled out some things that looked very weird to the people of Qian Zhou. After all that was said, I still dont know what illness you would have me treat. One surnamed Feng, are all people from Qian Zhou so careless when speaking? Prince Lian endured the pain, his face turning pale. In regards to his illness, it was already no longer just an illness. It was his life. After so many years, he should have gotten ustomed to it, but there would still be nights when he would recall his mothers face. It could be said that he always had something on his mind, but there would be times that he would wander around the streets with his current expression and clothes, and he would look quite well. Put inly, this situation had existed for too many years. It had been so long that he could no longer distinguish reality from fantasy. He was even a little confused about himself. How could he exin it clearly to someone else? Prince Lian spent around an hour to form his thoughts. Only after Feng Yu Heng had finished treating his injury did they hear him say: I also dont know if what I have is considered an illness or a poison. I am someone from Qian Zhou that grew up surrounded in poisons. Starting from when I was six years of age, I was sent to a secret location to test out a drug. That drug was created by Qian Zhous imperial family. Boys under the age of eight would slowly be girls after being given this drug and being soaked in it. The one that gave me this drug was none other than the emperor, my younger cousin. When my imperial grandfather was alive, it was my father that was the real son of the first wife, and I was the proper imperial grandson. The one with the most right to the throne should have been me, but my cousins father and mother had the vilest thoughts. They kidnapped me and imprisoned me in a ce that nobody knew about. I dont know what drug it was, and I had no power to fight back. I could only give up on keeping a record over the years. Slowly, my body became like this. Prince Lian looked at his own body and felt his own face. He then brought his hands up to his face beforeparing them with Xuan Tian Mings hands for a while. He self-mockingly said: Look, a mans hands should be like that, but my hands are even more fragile than a womans. Do you understand why I need to have that incense burning all the time? That is my medicine. Only by breathing it in can I maintain my appearance, my health and my youth. Once I stop, not only will that disappear, my life will also quicklye to an end. Ya Ya, when I was in Qian Zhou, I heard that you are a divine doctor. Since you are a divine doctor, can you treat my illness of being neither man nor woman? He looked at Feng Yu Heng, his face filled with expectation. He suddenly thought of something and informed his guard, Quickly go to this princes wardrobe. There is a small box there with that stuff. The guard left quickly. When he returned, he held a small makeup container. The container was extremely exquisite, and the colored metal of the box was adorned with gems. Prince Lian handed the box over to Feng Yu Heng and opened it, Look, after I turned ten, every time that I was fed the medicine, I would scoop some out with my fingernail and hold it there until I was released. Ive managed to save up this much. Take a look. What exactly is it? Feng Yu Heng never thought that someone that appeared as inattentive as Prince Lian would actually be soplicated. She just could not understand. In this situation, was Prince Lian currently a male or a female? She was too embarrassed to ask this question, but Xuan Tian Ming understood her feelings the best, as he took the initiative to dispell any doubts: Qian Zhou has never announced to the public that there was a female prince. Thinking about it, your Highness Prince Lian should still be considered a man in the eyes of the public. Prince Lian smiled bitterly, When they let me out, the current ruler had already been crowned. I have no knowledge of anything in the outside world. I heard about everything after I was let out. Perhaps it was for the sake of making reparations, but he gave me the position of Prince Lian. In addition to this, my father was once the crown prince, and he had the right to lead 100 thousand soldiers. He felt that with me bing a woman, I was no longer a threat, thus he allowed me to continue living. The more he said, the fiercer his eyes became. The hand that held the makeup container shook uncontrobly. Xuan Tian Ming personally received the box to prevent him from crushing it in his hand; however, he heard Prince Lian continue: Ive already investigated it in secret. Do you know who else was present when this prince was poisoned? Feng Yu Hengs mind was stirred, as she rushed to say: Duan Mu An Guo? Once this name was spoken, Prince Lians expression became dark. Xuan Tian Ming, however, suddenly said: A few years ago, there were spies that said that Duan Mu An Guo had a magician at his side and was very well versed in all kinds of poisons. Feng Yu Heng brought her nose closer to the box and sniffed.* She could smell a few different medical herbs, but there were some things that did not seem to be medicine. Instead, they were a little simr to modern chemicals. She could not immediately determine what sort of medicine this way; however, she could basically guess the effects of the medicine, It changes the genes in the body. It is a drug that reduces male signatures and abilities. This is filled with female hormones. If a boy begins using it from a young age, he can change the direction of his development. The chest will grow, and the waist will be thin. It willpletely prevent the ability to reproduce; however, the reproduction organs will still remain intact. The people that use this sort of product are usually very beautiful, and there will not be any too noticeable differences from women. Its just that the hands and feet will be the same size as for men, and the voice will be a little thicker. While she spoke, she looked carefully at Prince Lian. She looked at the hands, legs and chest. Prince Lian felt awkward from being stared at and helplessly said: My chest isrger than a mans, but it still cannotpare to a womans. After saying this, she looked sideways at Ban Zou, Didnt he say that my chest is small. But my hands and feet are also small. He extended his hands and feet, Look, theyre much smaller. Indeed, Prince Lians hands and feet seemed to belong to a woman. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her to have foolishly not suspected anything. This persons hands and feet were small, and he did not have an Adams apple. He also looked so beautiful. It could only be med on her being too young. She could not even tell if he was male or female. Ban Zou asked him with a wicked smile: Do you still have something in that ce? Prince Lians face turned bright red, and Feng Yu Heng also said: Since I am to treat your illness, I need to know everything.** She then watched that person nod his head, It is there, but its very small. She could practically determine what had happened. Using a supportive medicine, they managed to produce this Prince Lian, harming the grandson of the first wife. This allowed the current emperor to sessfully ascend the throne. The reason that they kept Prince Lian without killing him, she figured, was that the ruler of Qian Zhou wished to use this person to perform experiments, right? They wanted to see just what Prince Lian would end up looking like after all of the drugs and to see how long he could live. Using this, they would calcte whether or not this drug could be considered a sess. This illness... was not one that she could definitely treat. Prince Lian cautiously asked her: Is there any hope? Feng Yu Heng nodded, There is, but it requires some testing, and its not something that can be done in a single sitting. You will need to follow me the entire time. As a whole, applying the poison was an experiment. Detoxifying the poison is also an experiment. Both sides are engaged in this experiment, and this is a race to see whether their poison will act faster or if I can remove it faster. Prince Lian let out a sigh of relief. Although Feng Yu Heng did not give him a straight answer, she was the only person after all of these years to say that there was some hope. Da Shuns divine doctors really were extraordinary. They did not distort the risk that he took to make friends with them. Prince Lian was extremely grateful. The guard at his side dropped to his knees and kowtowed three times to Feng Yu Heng without saying a single word. Only then did Prince Lian say: Ya Ya, youve given me hope. No matter what the end result of this hope is, I will thank you. Aside from this Luo City, this prince wishes to give you another grand gift. As he spoke, he said to his guard, Call General Hei over. The guard very quickly brought a brave general into the hall. Prince Lian pointed at this person and said: This prince has 100 thousand soldiers under mymand. They are Qian Zhous sturdiest soldiers. Over the generations, only the sons and grandsons of the first wife have been permitted to join. They will be a gift from this prince to Ya Ya. Just take them with you to fight your way into the capital. Drag Feng Zhao Yin from the throne for me to see! The more he said, the more emotional he became. By the end, he simply got out of his chair, and an aura of anger filled the room. Everyone was surprised. It seemed as though the entire hall was shaking. General Hei, receive the order. Prince Lian gave a shout, and General Hei immediately kneeled before him, Listen, starting from today, 100 thousand soldiers from Qian Zhous army will belong to Da Shuns imperial daughter Ji An. This prince will provide the imperial tally. You should greet your new master! General Heis eyes lit up, seemingly understanding something. A look a joy appeared on his face, as he quickly asked: Has imperial daughter Ji An agreed to your Highness request? Prince Lian slightly nodded with a look of relief on his face. General Hei did not say another word and quickly turned toward Feng Yu Heng. Like the guard before, he kowtowed three times to Feng Yu Heng and loudly said: This subordinates name is Hei Tian. Starting from today, I will obey imperial daughter Ji Ans orders and will ce the troops under yourmand! Prince Lian handed over a que to Feng Yu Heng: Take care of it. Its made of thousand-year-old ice. It will not even melt in hot ces. Feng Yu Heng looked at Xuan Tian Ming, her intention was: Do we want it? Xuan Tian Ming spread his hands, This was the result of your hard work. Of course, we want it. She nodded and received the ice que from Prince Lians hand. Once the thousand-year-old ice touched her skin, a chill pierced her skin. She trembled and threw the tally over to Xuan Tian Ming, I dont want it. Ill give it to you. Xuan Tian Ming smiled wryly, I tell you all the time to properly train yourself, but you refuse to listen. He held it in his hand, but there was a slight look of difort. Prince Lianughed. The ice that had frozen his heart for many years had been resolved. That feeling was truly the same as when he had been freed from that dark ce. He immediately felt as though the world had expanded. In the past, he had been kept in the gloomy Qian Zhou, but it now seemed that some light could shine through, giving him a bit of hope. Thisughter grew louder and louder. Slowly, Feng Yu Heng was filled with that earlier feeling of surprise once more. She felt that Prince Liansughter was causing the entire hall to begin shaking. Was this persons voice really that loud? Just as this doubt appeared, the shaking suddenly intensified. She grabbed a hold of Xuan Tian Ming while nearly falling. She wanted that evildoer to stopughing, but it was at this time that a soldier ran in from the outside with a horrified expression. Arriving before everyone, he urgently said: Your Highness, something terrible has happened! *TN: Please dont do this at home. Waft to smell unknown things. **TN: If youre a doctor, double dont ask this sort of thing in front of a bunch of people. Chapter 611 – Hollow Out Qian Zhou Hollow Out Qian Zhou Reality proved that Feng Yu Heng had overestimated Prince Lian as the evildoer. This guys voice really was not that loud. It really was not capable of shaking thisrge hall. The reason that the hall seemed to be shaking earlier was that: Your Highness, there was a copse of heaven! Qian Zhou viewed the snows as the heavens, thus a copse of heaven was an avnche. At the same time, it was apanied by an earthquake. This avnche was centered in Qian Zhou and spread all around. Every part of the nation began to tremble. Even the cities furthest South, Bin City and Luo City, were not spared. For three full days, Luo City continued to shake. Fortunately, the distance was quite far. Aside from some shaking, it did not cause any other distractions. The citizens hearts were fluttering with fear, and they gathered every day in one location. They would then discuss this avnche. Ever since making the decision to make a clear distinction between himself and Qian Zhou, Prince Lian truly stopped viewing himself as someone from Qian Zhou. He stayed in the imperial residence all day long, eating and drinking when he wanted. He also sang and listened to songs when he wanted. Not only did he act arrogantly, he even gave an order to the city lord of Luo City to not interfere in any of Qian Zhous matters. The citys gates would be closed tightly, and not a single refugee would be epted. Feng Yu Heng respected his desire to act wholeheartedly like a citizen of Da Shun, but the waves of refugees that came to the gates caused her to feel a little troubled. She discussed with Xuan Tian Ming: Should we think about a strategy to handle the refugees? Bai Ze said with a smile: Master just thought of a good idea. Princess, do you want to hear it? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow, I want to hear the details. Xuan Tian Ming spread a scroll in his hands and pushed it over to her: Luo City and Bin City already belong to Da Shun. Even if the city lord is the equivalent of a prefect, Qian Zhous residential register will be Da Shuns residential register. If the refugees outside the city wish to enter, they can. Either way, we have so many soldiers set up here. Just free up some tents for the refugees to live in is not impossible. The people can also continue to disperse further South toward Bin City, Jiang Zhou, Song Zhou and Guan Zhou. If thats still not enough, we can open up the central region to the public for the refugees. There is only one requirement. When entering the city, they would be naturalizing as citizens of Da Shun. Once they set foot in Luo City, they are no longer citizens of Qian Zhou. From this day forward, they would be citizens fo Da Shun. The prosperity of Qian Zhou will bepletely unrted to them. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up. While fiddling with her fingers, she began to count, The avnche urred with the capital at its center. That is to say that it started from the liveliest part of Qian Zhou. The more people there are, the worse the disaster, especially if the capital fell into disarray. The people would immediately lose their pir of support. That would be why the first thought in the minds of those that had survived would be to escape. In order to survive, they first had to escape from the capital and get as far away from the epicenter as possible. Of the four cardinal directions, South was naturally the most reliable choice because the wind and snow were weaker the further South they traveled. This also increased their chance of survival the most. When attacking Qian Zhou, it would be better to hollow out Qian Zhou by taking away their citizens and leaving the imperial family within the borders. Without citizens, how could a ruler still be called a ruler? There woulde a day where they would be driven insane. Xuan Tian Ming praised: Heng Heng is one that knows me. Xuan Tian Mings grand n was very quickly put in ce. With the Luo Citys city lord taking the lead, a registration post was set up outside of the city. All of the refugees that wanted to enter the city had to willingly give up on their Qian Zhou citizenship then sign to be a citizen of Da Shun. The citizens did not argue too much over whether they belonged to Da Shun or Qian Zhou, especially at a time like this. Whoever could provide them with warm water, food and could allow them to live peacefully would be their master. That would be who they viewed as their ruler. Thisrge migration of people began to spread rapidly. Before a full three days had passed, 100 thousand citizens had entered the city. Under Xuan Tian Mings guidance, they were split between Luo City, Bin City and the three northern provinces. At the same time, they spread the word that Luo City had opened its gates to help the refugees. All of Qian Zhous refugees began to head in that direction. Those that were not affected by the disaster could also choose to live in a warmer Da Shun. As long as they wished, and as longa s they could give up everything in Qian Zhou, Da Shun would bring them to a ce where Spring was warm and flowers bloomed. They would be able to see colorful flowers and green trees. These sorts of conditions were truly too tempting, thus more and more people that had both been affected and not affected by the disaster began to gather in Luo City. When Qian Zhous imperial family reacted to try and stop them, a third of the citizens had alreadypleted their registration procedure. There were also soldiers from Da Shun leading these people further into Da Shuns territory. Qian Zhou had fewer and fewer citizens, and it was bing a deserted country. Xuan Tian Ming ordered the soldiers bringing the people from Qian Zhou to Da Shun to not concentrate the people from Qian Zhou too much. Each area could only have five to six families living there. Either way, Da Shun had arge territory. All of Qian Zhous people had to be dispersed all over. They definitely would not be given the opportunity to gather together. This was called assimtion! If assimtion could not bepleted in one generation, then there would be a second, third and fourth generation. Qian Zhous impression would begin to fade from their minds, and they would eventually be people from Da Shun in their entirety. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng worked together. With Prince Lian adding fuel to the fire, the n to hollow out Qian Zhou was a great sess. As the number of refugees dwindled and the majority of the people had already pledged their allegiance, Xuan Tian Ming finally gave another order to the army: Continue marching North! This time, Prince Lian went with them, bringing along General Hei and the 100 thousand troops that belonged to Feng Yu Heng. Having received Feng Yu Hengs promise, Prince Lian finally felt a bit more certain, thus his back did not feel sore, and he did not feel out of breath. His legs didnt even cramp up. He had improved drastically. As if he was an information officer, he offered Xuan Tian Ming some advice: Head straight toward the capital. Although an avnche has urred there, its where the Feng familysir is located. Feng Zhao Yu must be feeling reluctant to leave. Even if he did leave, the Feng family has been in power for a few hundred years. Just moving would require half a year. If we move faster, we canpletely surround the capital and encircle them sessfully. Xuan Tian Ming was very puzzled, Aside from the ruler of Qian Zhou, the other people with the surname Feng are also your rtives. Could it be that you have some hatred for them too? Prince Lian nodded and replied naturally: Thats right! I hate them all! Ill tell you that of the people alive with the surname Feng, not a single one of them is good. Back then, my father and his supporters were killed by Feng Zhao Yu and his father. Not only did he kill his cousins, he even killed countless siblings. Do you believe that even his own father was most likely killed by him. There was nothing about it that Xuan Tian Ming struggled to believe. The imperial family had many enemies. This was not just the case in Qian Zhou. Which country did not have these sorts of struggles? Their Da Shun was also the same. From Luo City to the capital, the path advanced further and further North, and the effects of the avnche became more and more severe. There were times when the army had no choice but to stop and pursue humanitarian efforts to help those that were trapped in the disaster. Through doing this, they saved the lives of countless Qian Zhou citizens. The city lords that sustained these cities no longer had any desire to defend these cities. The city gates were opened wide, but entire city walls were knocked over in more severe cases. Da Shuns soldiers went to work, providing relief to those affected by the disaster. Xuan Tian Ming personally handed out orders, very quickly allowing for a number of cities in Qian Zhou to enjoy a leap forward in quality of life. In addition to this, Prince Lian was also helping. The citizens saw viewed Prince Lian as a new pir of support. Seeing that even Prince Lian had submitted to Da Shuns ninth prince, why the hell would they hold out! Thus the people that had been dug out by Da Shuns soldiers and their families that did not run away in time or could not run because they were buried, they were all added to Da Shuns register. All of the city lords also pledged allegiance. This entire way, they took in people and took innd. Xuan Tian Mings army enjoyed a good harvest, and the household registration officer that apanied them was working quickly! This trip was stop-and-go. Two monthster, they finally arrived outside of Qian Zhous capital city. Halfway through the trip, Xuan Tian Ming sent Qian Li ahead with half of the soldiers, not stopping to save anyone. When they arrived, Qian Li was already waiting for them outside the city wall, and he told Xuan Tian Ming: The army has already surrounded the city. We have just been waiting for your Highness to arrive. He spoke while rubbing his hands, Your Highness, I dont know if we had exaggerated it too much before, but therades were all charging forward with the resolve to freeze to death; however, it now seems that Qian Zhous capital is not that cold? As he spoke, he pointed at the high city wall, Your Highness, please look. The ice on the city wall surrounding the city is showing signs of melting. Its no longer as sturdy as when we first arrived. These words caused Feng Yu Hengs heart to go thunk. She quickly looked toward the top of the wall. Sure enough, it was as Qian Li had said. The ice on the wall surrounding the city was beginning to melt. In the ces where it was thinner, it had already be translucent. An earthquake had caused an avnche. The severe changes resulted in a shift oftitude and longitude. This ended up causing a change in climate. She suddenly recalled the melting of the arctic ice in the modern world. Scenes of ice caps melting into the boundless seas flickered in her mind like a movie. That was a rather frightening memory. Xuan Tian Ming saw that her expression seemed off and wanted to ask, but it was at this time that they heard Prince Lian suddenly beginughing, Hahahaha! The ice has melted! The ice has finally melted! Feng Zhao Yu being buried by the snow was not enough, it would be best if you drowned in this patch of snow and water. This great one will definitely fish you up with a fishing pole. Dont worry, I remember all of the things that you enjoy eating. Ill tie them all to you. Feng Yu Heng angrily said: Shut your mouth! Do you know what the ice in Qian Zhou melting means? At that time, the ice will be part of the sea, and everything will be covered in water. The snowy mountains will melt, and the snowy grounds will copse. Even if you are in Luo City, you cannot escape that sort of disaster. Feng Zhao Lian, you want to die, but this grandaunty does not wish to die with you. She was truly angry. At the same time, she became horrified of Qian Zhous rapid melting. Xuan Tian Ming very rarely saw Feng Yu Heng so horrified, but he also knew what Qian Zhous melting signified. At this time, it was not just Feng Yu Heng that felt horrified. A feeling of horror was also creeping into his heart. Think of a way to get into the city first. Lets see what its like on the inside. Well see how many citizens are still there. Xuan Tian Ming looked at Feng Yu Heng to try and get her opinion, How about we head inside? How will you get in? Prince Lian lost it once more, Although the capital was hit the hardest by the disaster, look carefully. The firmest part of the wall has not fallen. There are still soldiers there. You two are the head generals of the army. Going in is too dangerous. This sort of situation requires me! You? Feng Yu Heng looked at Prince Lian and said: You still think that you can use your status as Prince Lian to stroll into the city? Your brilliant actions have already spread across the entire country. You want to get into the city? Youll be chased away before you even reach the citys gate. Prince Lian smiled brightly, Who said that this prince would personally go in. In any case, Ive been Prince Lian for many years. How could I not have some of my people in the city? Prince Lian had used some sort of unknown method to send a message into the city. As for Feng Yu Heng, she was thinking about how to deal with this city because she did not want to attack a city that had suffered the brunt of such a disaster. She said to Qian Zhou: Give the order to bring out all of our pots and begin making congee! Chapter 612 – This Prince Will Help You Out of the City This Prince Will Help You Out of the City Da Shuns troops fought their way to Qian Zhous capital city but did not choose tounch an assault. Instead, they listened to Feng Yu Hengs orders and began preparing congee. Not only did they prepare congee, but they also prepared soup. This soup was brought out from Feng Yu Hengs space, and it was a soup that they had asked for from the chef of Refined Deity Building. Having been ced in the space, it could be brought out at any time to be consumed. The earthquake and avnche had caused a change in the climate. It caused Qian Zhou, which had always had northerly winds to begin receiving southerly winds. The winds were blowing from the South toward the North, carrying the fragrance of the congee and the aroma from the soup that had a 100-year-old soup base from Refined Deity Building. The fragrances were carried over the high city walls and into the capital city. At first, the soldiers at the top of the citys walls did not understand why Da Shun did not engage in a battle with them, instead choosing to begin making food. Now, however, theypletely understood. It turned out that they were trying to deplete their morale! Qian Zhous soldiers had not eaten their fill for many days. The capital had been the epicenter of the earthquake. The majority of the four mountains surrounding them had copsed, and arge amount of ice and snow had poured into the city. The imperial pce had also been quite filled. The citizens residences were all ruined. Nobody knew how many people were buried under the snow, waiting to be saved. The food in the granaries was being rationed, the hunters were no longer being permitted to enter the mountains and domesticated animals had already frozen to death. The people no longer had any food to eat. Compared to being buried, dealing with hunger was the most pressing issue. Outside the city, Xuan Tian Ming and the soldier sat to the side of the pots. Holding bowls and eating congee, the soldiers joked andughed with each other. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Roughly half a dayter, Prince Lian received some news. He told Feng Yu Heng: The situation in the city is critical. Not many buildings remain inside, and over 90% of the imperial pce was damaged. All of the citizens are remaining outside, suffering from the cold and hunger. There are many that did not die from the avnche but have died from being exposed to the cold or starvation. But the imperial granary still has food left. Feng Zhao Yu is a lucky brat and is still alive. Arge number of soldiers are also still alive. They have blocked the citys gates, not permitting any of the citizens to leave. They want to save the capital. He spoke while taking arge gulp of soup. He then said with a look of admiration, Apparently, this aroma has almost caused the city to devolve into chaos. Feng Yu Heng smiled very slyly. While smiling, she said to Xuan Tian Ming: An external disturbance is nothing more than an annoyance, but internal strife is truly problematic. Xuan Tian Mingughed loudly, Just a disturbance is not enough. We still need to find an opportunity to get into the city to take a look. We still have a debt to repay to the Qian Zhous imperial family. We still need to personally collect on those fingers. Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and began to think of realistic ways of getting into the city. She had originally wanted toe to this Qian Zhou, but now that it was in this sort of situation, there was not much point in having it. Once she took care of the Feng family, she would need to think of a way to make use of this wastnd. She could not leave it empty like this. Outside the city, the food prep continued all day and all night. Xuan Tian Mings army had arge amount of rations. In addition to this, Qian Zhou was and of snow and ice. They could just dig some up and ce it in pots for water. There was not enough firewood; however, Feng Yu Heng had numerous ways in her space to start fires without firewood. The soup and congee continued to be made, and the fragrance continued to be spread into the city. The soldiers standing guard at the top of the wall had been cycled repeatedly; however, there was not a single one that was not enticed by the aromas that came from the outside. A soldier said: I heard that all of the cities and city lords to the South have already pledged allegiance to Da Shun. They have changed their registration and are no longer living in their original locations. Instead, they have been sent into Da Shuns territory. To the side, someone immediately agreed, saying: I heard that Da Shun has four distinct seasons. Their rivers flow, their trees are green, and their flowers are colorful. Another group gathered around and joined in the discussion, Thats not all. The people of Da Shun are able to eat vegetables every day. I heard that theyre grown in the ground. All families grow them, and theyre very cheap. Theyre not just cheap! They dont even need money to be bought. The mountains are filled with them. There are also all kinds of fruit. Say, will Da Shun view those people that have changed their registrations as their own people? Will they be treated any differently? I dont think so. Da Shun is sorge. Over the centuries, Da Shun has swallowed countless smaller tribes and countries, yet weve never heard of them treating anyone poorly. If we say it like this, why are we still protecting this capital? Its uncertain when this wall will fall. Arent we just waiting to die? Once this was said, the people looked around. They all understood this logic, but the generations of servitude had been deeply ingrained in their minds. Qian Zhou had already left asting impression on their bodies. How could they leave so easily. Thus they only spoke about it; however, there was not a single person that took the lead to take action. Qian Zhous soldiers were looking at Da Shun enviously. At this time, the citizens in the city had already reached the edge of copse. The fragrance floated in from outside the city. At first, they believed that they were simply hallucinating. Later on, they thought that the emperor had taken pity on them and had opened up a congee stand for them. But after they searched the city, they did not find any such ce. Slowly, someone noticed that the aroma wasing from outside the city. It wasing from the South gate. Everyone rushed over to the South gate. They could no longer worry about the rtives that had been buried. That aroma was like a lease on life. It poured arge amount of hope into these people that had given up on life. They rushed toward the South gate in a frenzy and loudly shouted: We want food. Give us food! Qian Zhous soldiers were frozen in shock by this scene. Faced with these begging citizens, they were a little helpless. The soldiers were also people, and they were also raised by their parents. In this crowd, their parents and rtives were also present. If they went to stop them, that would be the same as killing them themselves. A citizen asked: Why is it so fragrant outside? Who is outside? The same question was asked a few times before a soldier could no longer hold back and told the truth: Its Da Shuns army that had arrived at the capital. They have set up pots to make their food! Da Shun? The people were dazed. Over the months, there had been a number of refugees running South; however, there was not a single one from the capital. Because the imperial family had sealed the city, not a single person could escape. The citizens were very unfamiliar with Da Shun. Hearing that they had fought their way to the capital, the horror of battle immediately filled their hearts. This had dropped their desire for food by arge amount. The citizens stood inside the city gates in a daze. They did not want to leave, but they did not know what they should do. It was at this time that a young person in the crowd suddenly said: I heard that aside from the capital, all of the cities already belong to Da Shun. The citizens took the initiative to change their family registrations. Da Shun provided them with food and water, and they sent them to a warmer ce where green grass could be seen. Only the capital could not! The citizens were simple people. They did not investigate how this person had managed to hear about something when the citys gates were tightly shut. They only felt that what the young person had said was very enticing. In addition to all of this, the people outside the capital had changed pledged allegiance. Was this not the same as saying that they had been left behind? Someone said in horror: Could it be that Qian Zhous imperial family wants us to apany them to the grave? These words caused a panic. This sort of panic spread through the crowd and very quickly filled their hearts. The young person from earlier took advantage of the situation and said: Qian Zhou is nearing its fated end. Even the king of heaven wishes to abandon Qian Zhou; however, the imperial family wishes to struggle to the end. Its fine if they want to court death, but us citizens just want to live peaceful lives. Why should we apany the Feng family to the grave? The heavens copsed in the capital, and the imperial family sealed the city. They did not give us food or clothes. So many people have been buried underneath, but we dont know if theyre dead or alive. Da Shuns soldiers have been rescuing people along the way and rescued an uncountable number of Qian Zhous citizens. If we dont pledge allegiance to this sort of master, could it be that we intend to watch the Feng family cause all of our deaths? These words caused the citizens to finally begin another discussion. They gave up on theirst line of mental defense. Their feelings began to tilt in the favor of Da Shun, and their hatred for Qian Zhous imperial family had reached an all-time high. Nobody knew who took the lead and began rushing at the citys gate. They wanted to push the gate open. With one person moving, tens and hundred began to follow. Later on, thousands joined in. The soldiers guarding the city quickly tried to stop them in fear. But these were Qian Zhous citizens. They could stop them but could not kill them. There were numerous citizens and few soldiers. Moreover, the soldiers were feeling less resolute as a result of the enticing smellsing from the outside. With the citizens causing this much of a stir, their defense was rather powerless. Who knew who started, but someone began shouting: Let us out! Let us out! We want to cut ties with Qian Zhou! Very quickly, everyone was shouting something simr while forcefully ramming against the city gate. Outside the city, Xuan Tian Ming suddenly stood up. Staring straight at the city gate of Qian Zhous capital, the corners of his lips curled up. Feng Yu Heng looked at Prince Lian with a proud look and said: Do you see that? Without unsheathing a single word, I hollowed out the entirety of your Qian Zhou. So easy!* How could Prince Lian understand what she just said, but the look of pride on her face was something that he could understand. He rolled his eyes, If it wasnt for one of my people on the inside helping give them a push, do you think that it would have been so easy? When this was said, Xuan Tian Ming nodded, This capturing of Qian Zhou could not have been done without your Highness Prince Lian. Hah, forget it, forget it. You two shouldnt be trying to curry favor with me here. Since I have already left Qian Zhou, I am no longer Prince Lian. There is no need to bring up my past brilliance. You should think about how you should receive the citizens once they have broken out of the city. Xuan Tian Mingughed and used his internal strength to broadcast thisugh along with the aroma toward the city. After he finishedughing, he spoke with a strong voice, telling the citizens of Qian Zhou: There is a lease on life outside of the city. There is food to eat. Da Shun wees the citizens of Qian Zhou. We have ample food and clothes and can provide you with peace and safety. You will no longer need to worry about the cold ice and snow nor the possibility of the heavens copsing. Da Shuns soldiers will help you dig out the remains of your loved ones and bring you to a warm ce where flowers bloom. There is congee outside the city that you receive in an orderly fashion. The elderly, the weak and the women wille first. Do not create a swarm, do not be disorderly, do not fight and do not steal. If you can do this, this prince will help you out of the city! *TN: So easy was said in English Chapter 613 – Fighting Spirit Coming From the Ruler of Qian Zhou Fighting Spirit Coming From the Ruler of Qian Zhou Inside the city, all of the citizens gathered in one ce. Using all of their strength, they shouted as loudly as possible: We can do it! The people then stopped ramming themselves against the gate then took a few steps back to stare at the gate. This sort of order caused the soldiers protecting the city to feel shocked. It was unclear which soldier took the lead, throwing down their weapon and standing in the crowd of civilians. With someone taking the lead, the rest followed, casting aside their weapons and mingling in with the crowd. Casting a look of disappointment in the direction of Qian Zhous imperial pce, they retracted their gazes and turned toward the gate. The heavenly sound that came from the outside spoke once more; however, it loudly shouted: Everyone, step back! Everyone took many steps back to look at the city gate from a great distance. Not longter, they heard a heaven-shaking sounde from the gate. After the avnche, the gates of Qian Zhous capital were in a poor condition. With the someone ramming it from the outside, the gates were broken with a boom! After the heaven-shaking sound, there was a deathly silence. The soldiers outside the city did not enter, only separating to two sides after breaking down the gate to stand in two orderly lines. The citizens in the city looked over nervously. After all, Da Shun was still the enemy army to them. After the citys gate was broken, would they treat them well or simply exterminate them all. They were both possibilities. For a moment, it was as though everyone was participating in a gamble. Whether it was a victory or a loss would depend on the heavens. Just as everyone was in a nervous daze from seeing the groups of soldiers, they saw the steaming from therge pots. There were people stirring them withrgedles and smiling toward the city. The fragrance drifted over and invaded their senses once more. Qian Li took the initiative to step forward. Standing in front of the citys gates, he loudly said to the citizens: My Da Shuns promise and good faith had already been said to you by his Highness Prince Yu. Right now, everyone should line up properly. The elderly and children should be at the front. The women and the sick should be in the middle with the men at the back. After getting settled, slowly follow this general out. There are congee and soup outside. There are also eggs, and everyone has a portion. Qian Lis words caused everyones eyes to light up. There would not just be congee and soup. There would also be eggs. Eggs were things that people were unable to eat even if there was no avnche! The citizens followed Qian Li out of the city and began to line up for food. On the other side, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng led the army into the city. Roughly 30 percent of the soldiers went to rescue those affected by the disaster. Another 30 percent of the soldiers began to face off against the imperial family of Qian Zhou in a show of force. Prince Lians 100 thousand soldiers were led to the Feng familysir by Prince Lian and General Hei. There, the people from the imperial family were forced out of the imperial pce, one by one. Feng Yu Heng stood before the ruined pce and watched the members of the imperial family be led out, repeatedly shaking her head. There are definitely more than this. Prince Lian nodded, Of course, there are still some living in their pces. Ya Ya, dont worry. I have already sent people to capture them. I guarantee that they will all be sent to you. Wheres their emperor? Feng Yu Heng looked at the group and found that none of them looked like it. I heard that Qian Zhous ruler looks like a weak schr. Say, where would he be hiding? Prince Lian reached out and pointed into the imperial pce: That brats favorite ce is the imperial pces Phoenix Pavilion. It is four stories tall and faces East. Its perfectly between two mountains and can see the break of dawn. Look, Phoenix Pavilion is the tallest; however, it is also sturdiest. It did not copse even through this sort of disaster. Thinking about it, he is definitely there. Is he not escaping? Feng Yu Heng asked Prince Lian, Is the ruler of Qian Zhou stupid? Not escaping? Prince Lian smiled wryly, Where can he escape to? The heavens copsed. Da Shun is to the South, and there is a disaster to the North. Any ruler of a country that would run away is nothing more than a stray cur. He has always been a prideful person. Based on my understanding of him, he is definitely in Phoenix Pavilion, waiting to die. That works. Since hes waiting to die, this imperial daughter will send him off. Watching Feng Yu Heng rush into the imperial pce with her steel knife raised, the murderous intent that she exuded was not much different from Xuan Tian Ming. Prince Lianmented that there really was no loss that the two were together, for they would be able to see someone simr to themselves. He stomped his foot and called out: Wait a moment! He then rushed forward to stop Feng Yu Heng. When she was stopped, Feng Yu Heng pped her forehead before he could say anything else, Right! If you didnt remind me, I wouldve forgotten. Prince Lian thought that she remembered that Xuan Tian Ming had gone to direct the search and rescue operations after capturing the members of the Feng family. At this moment, they were not together. This girl finally remembered that she could not rush into a dangerous situation alone and should wait for her husband. Who knew that Feng Yu Heng turned around and rushed toward the members of the imperial family. While walking over, she said: This graundaunty brought all of these people out for the sake of getting revenge for my younger brother. Come,e,e, Ill cut off all of your fingers. Then whether you live or die will be left to his Highness to decide. The members of the Feng imperial family were scared witless upon hearing what Feng Yu Heng had said. Which of the people that had survived the great war from the previous generation were not the current rulers trusted subordinates? They had be ustomed to their lives of luxury. They had also be ustomed to acting arrogantly. The avnche in Qian Zhou first resulted in them losing their homes, but immediately following this, Da Shuns army entered the city. This caused them topletely lose a country. Feng Yu Heng stared at these people; however, she felt more and more that something was off. She asked Prince Lian: Why is there not a single young person? Is your Qian Zhou really suffering from a problem with old age? Prince Lian said: Its possible that the old guys went into the imperial pce, while the young ones are at home. Just after this was said, the soldiers that had rushed toward the imperial familys residences returned. All that they brought back were the older members of the imperial family. Feng Yu Heng immediately understood what was happening and quickly ordered Ban Zou: Give the order to search the world for the escaped members of Qian Zhous imperial family. Regardless of whether they are men or women, capture them alive if possible. If they cant be captured alive, just kill them. Bring their heads and pinkies back to me. Ban Zou nodded and left. These words sounded like a curse to the ears of the people from Qian Zhou. Imperial daughter Ji An, why bother with eradicating everyone! Someone shouted loudly: The children are innocent, so why bother with exterminating them? Feng Yu Hengs eyes became fierce and reached into her sleeve. Pulling out a whip, she fiercelyshed out. With a crack, the whip cut through the thick winter coat and cut straight through the flesh. She said: Children? My brother is also a child, but your Qian Zhou still cut off one of his fingers and subjected him to suffering. If it was not for me arriving in a timely manner, how could he still be alive? Should you be allowed to kill others without others fighting back? Who taught you this sort of twisted logic? As she spoke, the whip cracked once more. Arge amount of blood appeared in front of that person, and the persons face began to turn pale from the pain. Qian Zhous imperial family, for cutting off one of my younger brothers fingers off, I will cut off all of your fingers for him to see. It will serve as a lesson to him. From this moment forward, there will be no mercy. With the words spoken, the whip was put away and a military knife raised. Starting from the first person, she cut off all ten fingers from the members of the imperial family. With all of the fingers removed, blood quickly dyed the ground in Qian Zhou red. Facing this, it was Feng Zhao Lian that began tough. The hatred that he had buried in his heart for many years was finally released. Every time that Feng Yu Heng cut off a finger, his heart soared with joy. Like an evildoer, hisughter filled the imperial pce of Qian Zhou and echoed the ruins for a long time. There was not much of the imperial pce that had not copsed; however, the majority was uninhabited. Only one person remained on the top floor of Phoenix Pavilion. This person wore an imperial robe and a crown on his head. Although the imperial robe appeared a little shabby after the avnche, it still had a bit of a mighty appearance. This person had the appearance of a schr, but if one looked carefully, a profound power could be found hidden. Feng Zhao Lian, me not killing you back then was a miscalction on Our part. He sighed with a intive expression. Qian Zhou has fallen; however, I wonder who will be thest person I see? At this time, Prince Lian was standing at the entrance of the imperial pce while holding a sword that he had taken from a soldier. Using a great deal of strength, he was able to hold the sword steady. At first, he was following along behind Feng Yu Heng. After Feng Yu Heng finished cutting off someones fingers, he would cut off their head. Ignoring how Prince Lian was unable to do other things, he was just as good as Feng Yu Heng when it came to exacting revenge. He was definitely not merciful. It was just that there was a limit to his strength. There were times when he was unable to cut through cleanly and needed a soldier behind him to finish up. In summary, after thest person was executed, he looked up and found that Feng Yu Heng had already charged into the imperial pce and was quite far away. Hey! Hey, hey! Ya Ya! Wait a moment! He quickly gave chased. The sword hadpleted its duty and was tossed to the side, as he chased after Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng moved quickly, as though she was using qinggong, and charged into the imperial pce. This left Prince Lian at deaths door from chasing after her. In the end, it was Ban Zou that could no longer bear to watch and gave him a hand. Only then did he bring him to Feng Yu Heng. Prince Lian quickly said: Wait for your man a little bit. You cant go in on your own. Or bring some more people with you. You can overwhelm him with numbers. Feng Yu Heng did not speak. She was surrounded by an aura of fury. The hatred that she had toward the imperial family of Qian Zhou that she had suppressed for so long could not be held back. Ban Zou asked: What is it? Is your cousin very good at martial arts? Prince Lian snorted coldly, Either way, its better than you. Really? Ban Zou, surprisingly, did not argue with him. Instead, he asked very seriously: Just how good is he? Prince Lian shook his head, I cant say for certain. I dont know martial arts, but I heard people say that he is the strongest expert in all of Qian Zhou. The strongest expert? Ban Zous lips curled, revealing a desire to fight, As you see it, if Imperial daughter and I worked together, would that strongest expert have a chance of surviving? Prince Lian thought for a bit then nodded, Yes. I figure that you two would not be his opponent! Finally, Feng Yu Heng stopped. Prince Lian rejoiced, thinking that this girl was finally going to listen to his advice to go back and search for Xuan Tian Ming. As a result, he looked up and found that the three were already standing in front of Phoenix Pavilion. Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes. She had heard what Prince Lian had just said. At this moment, however, it was very clear that a strong fighting spirit came from inside the Phoenix Pavilion. Even for her, this fighting spirit made it so that her heart could not help but tremble... Chapter 614 – The Mad Demon Says, What of it? The Mad Demon Says, What of it? There are guests that havee from far away. Why is it that you have stopped outside the door? Is it Our fault for not being thorough with a reception? The voice came from behind the wall. If a normal person heard it, they would think that it was a harmless schr. But to Feng Yu Hengs group, they could hear the forceing from this voice. But she was not afraid. Feng Yu Heng never believed that there was a person from the ancient era that could harm her. In the worst-case scenario, she would hide in her space to move freely. Once there was an opening, she would shoot him in the head to get it over with. She was just very curious. Exactly what sort of person was the ruler of Qian Zhou? Ban Zou took a step forward and stopped her, saying in a low voice: This subordinate will go forward to take a look. Feng Yu Heng did not agree, We cannot allow them to look down on us. Ban Zou, you should trust me. Ban Zou did not say anything further. He just knew that this girls decisions could not be changed by anyone. His Highness the ninth prince was incapable, much less him. Feng Yu Heng stepped forward and walked into the Phoenix Pavilion. Ascending the spiral staircase, she finally stopped at the very top floor. Ban Zou and Prince Lian followed along behind her. While climbing, Prince Lian said: The Phoenix Pavilion has never allowed any outsiders to ascend. This is also my first timeing up here. Ban Zou snorted coldly, Then you need to be more careful and not get hurt from some sort of trap. When he spoke, his tone was rxed, but Ban Zou was exercising extreme caution. Looking all over, he feared that something would happen. Phoenix Pavilion was notrge. In the middle of the fourth floor, there was a normal hall. There was a man in yellow robes sitting there while holding some nice tea in his hands. The aroma of the tea drifted over and was very pleasant. Feng Yu Heng looked at him and felt that if this person walked in the streets, the people would only think that he was some sort of teacher or was a student preparing for the imperial exam. None would connect the dots and realize that he was the ruler of a country, much less the ruler of Qian Zhou! It was said that the ruler of Qian Zhou was violent and brutal. He had a vicious heart and would go to any extreme. He treated people savagely and even disowned his own family. Even the administration of Qian Zhou could not be described even remotely as soft. Under this tyranny, the citizensined incessantly. But it was this sort of person that was born with this appearance. Feng Yu Heng thought that sure enough, one should never judge based on appearances. Everyone says that the tea of this frozennd is not as good as the tea of your Da Shun in the South. A few years earlier, We also received some tea from the South. When drinking it, however, I feel that its not as fragrant as the tea of this frozennd. Feng Zhao Yu spoke idly. Picking up a cup of tea, he extended it to Feng Yu Heng, Imperial daughter, do try some. Feng Yu Heng did not speak, but Ban Zou said: My master is not thirsty. Who knew that Feng Zhao Yu would shake his head and look unhappily at Ban Zou then say: So noisy. He then waved his wide sleeve, exerting a bit of inner strength. This resulted in Ban Zou being pushed back numerous steps, all the way to the stairs. Feng Yu Hengs pupils moved slightly, and Ban Zou was shocked. It was Prince Lian that was not too surprised. His cousin was extremely proficient in martial arts. This was something that he knew. Ban Zou could not hold back his anger. After standing up straight, he wanted to charge forward; however, he saw Feng Yu Heng raise her hand to have him give up on this idea. This imperial daughter is indeed not thirsty. She repeated by Ban Zou had said once more then looked up at Qian Zhous ruler with a smile, Being able to push someone back multiple steps with just a wave of your arm, youll be able to catch up to his Highness the ninth prince with another eight to ten years of training. Hehe! She beganughing once more, Its just that his Highness the ninth prince will not be waiting in the same ce for you. After ten years, youll still be chasing. Qian Zhous ruler did not get angry. He just said: I heard long ago that Da Shuns imperial daughter Ji An has a sharp tongue. To engage in a battle of words with a woman, We readily acknowledge defeat. He pulled back the tea and drank it himself. He then said: Imperial daughter Ji An, do you believe that if We truly wanted to kill him earlier, that hidden guard of yours could have been sent flying out of Phoenix Pavilion. I do. Feng Yu Heng nodded, For the ruler of a country to hit a hidden guard, what bright prospects. Hahahaha! Qian Zhous ruler finally put down his teacup then looked at her seriously, Girl, theres no use in pping your gums. If We desired it, you could also be sent flying out of Phoenix Pavilion with a wave of my hand. Feng Yu Heng blinked, What of it? You cant kill me. On the contrary, if I raise my hand, your life is forfeit. Once this was said, a glint of cold light shed through Feng Zhao Yus eyes. The hand that had pushed Ban Zou to the side seemed to have been raised with a desire to try it. In the end, he did not dare. Many months earlier, he had heard that Daun Mu An Guos eldest son, Duan Mu Cong, was standing on the top of a building but was suddenly struck in the forehead by some sort of hidden weapon and immediately lost his life. After some investigation, it was found that it was imperial daughter Ji Ans actions. She then had Duan Mu Congs body sent back. Duan Mu An Guo had invited Qian Zhous coroner to inspect it but still could not understand what sort of hidden weapon it was. Feng Zhao Yu felt that he could not take this risk. Do you darepete with Us? He asked Feng Yu Heng: Without using weapons or hidden weapons, simply using our hands and feet. After saying this, he nced at Prince Lian, Our cousin knows this. We do notpete with just anyone. Imperial daughter Ji An, you should feel honored. Prince Lian let out a tsk sound, Honor my ass! Such a grown man wants to bully a young girl. What do you mean no use of weapons or hidden weapons. They dont know, but how could this great one not know? From a young age, youve focused mainly on your internal strength. Your internal strength is your forte. When ites to weapons and hidden weapons, you dont even know how to use them. Oh? Feng Yu Heng beganughing, It turns out that Qian Zhous ruler had this sort of idea. I really never thought that the dignified ruler of a country could be so shameless. Feng Zhao Yu did not think much of it. He just nodded and said: Thats right, Our forte is indeed internal strength, but imperial daughter Ji An is not some normal girl. To be able to lift Da Shuns Hou Yi Bow, nobody would believe it if she said that she had no internal strength. How about this, We will only use half of our strength? If you win, Qian Zhou belongs to you. If you lose, scram back to Da Shun. Feng Yu Heng had truly heard the funniest joke in the world. Whileughing, she looked at Prince Lian, You two really do speak in simr ways. Its just that... She turned to look back at the ruler of Qian Zhou, Its just that you dont have the power to discuss such conditions with this imperial daughter. Even if I lose, there are still hundreds of thousands of Da Shuns soldiers. With just your own power, how many can you defeat? Ban Zou sneered: You really cant tell good from bad. Feng Zhao Yu sighed bitterly, Forget it, if that ninth prince of Da Shun and the thousands of soldiers dont even care about the imperial daughters life, there is nothing that We can do. He stood up and stood across from Feng Yu Heng, Imperial daughter, what do you say? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats also true. Then lets just do it as the ruler says. Ever since setting foot in Qian Zhou, Ive had the desire to get in a proper fight. As a result, who knew that there was no need for any fighting in Qian Zhou. We simply collected as we walked along. This imperial daughter has not had a chance to move my body in a long time. She smiled, having Prince Lian and Ban Zou move further back. She then heard Qian Zhous ruler say: Alright, a respectable person cannot take back their word. We will fight at half strength with imperial daughter Ji An. Imperial daughter, please. Feng Yu Heng was not reserved. Just as Feng Zhao Yus words were said, her body moved as fast as lightning, rushing toward the opposition. Squeezing the fingers on her right hand together to act as a sword, she shed at her enemys carotid artery. Feng Zhao Yu beganughing, also moving to begin fighting. Ban Zou and Prince Lian were left standing to the side. Prince Lian quietly asked Ban Zou: Is this alright? Youll just rx like this? How about you go out and have Xuan Tian Ming hurry over here! At first, Ban Zou was worried, but as Feng Yu Heng and Qian Zhous ruler were fighting, he saw her cast a look over. That look was filled with slyness, and she closely resembled a fox. Ban Zou understood that there was no respectable person that would not take back their word. That girl never viewed herself as a respectable person. When had she ever eaten a loss! No matter how powerful Qian Zhous ruler was, perhaps he would also be left fuming with anger by this girl. However, Feng Yu Heng truly did act like a respectable person. It was not for any other reason. She just had her fighting spirit raised by Feng Zhao Yu. Feng Zhao Yus martial prowess was exceptionally high, and the two were enemies. His attacks were not merciful in the slightest. He said that he would only use half of his strength, but who could truly know just what percentage of his strength was being used. Feng Yu Heng just felt that when the two exchanged blows, her arms would always be left feeling a little numb. Even if she used all of her qigong, her ability still fell a little short. With their fighting spirit raised, one was extremely aggressive and one willingly continued to shoulder the responsibility. Either way, they were both experts. Feng Zhao Yu was unmatched in ancient martial arts; however, Feng Yu Heng had unique movements from her modern martial arts. The fight between the two was quite well-matched. This continued for nearly 100 exchanges, but Feng Yu Hengs stamina gradually began to go downhill. Feng Zhao Yu could clearly feel that the force on his arms was bing weaker and weaker. By the end, it was like threads of cotton. They did not affect him in the slightest. He sneered to himself and began to restrain his movements. It seemed, however, as if he was messing around and simply ying with Feng Yu Heng. He was the ruler of a country, but Qian Zhou was rocked by a major disaster. He had tried to dig up the dragon vein for its wealth to open up a new frontier. He had a third of the map; however, he could not urately pinpoint the location of the dragon vein. Qian Zhou had a foundation of hundreds of years, but it fell to ruin in his hands. He had killed his enemies and rtives for many years. He already had no right to face his ancestors. Now, he was even less certain whether he should live or die. He had no ce to vent these emotions. One after another, the members of the imperial family were caught by Da Shuns soldiers. Phoenix Pavilion would protect him for a time, but it could not protect him forever. If this imperial daughter Ji An did note, he would have eventuallymitted suicide, but things were different now. Imperial daughter Ji An hade, and he had heard that Da Shuns ninth prince protected his wife as though it was his own life. If he could contain this girl, perhaps Qian Zhou still had some hope left. Feng Zhao Yus heart filled with vigor, and his actions became a little more brutal. Feng Yu Heng could no longer ward off the blows. The longer she fought, the colder her heart became, and the deeper her impression of Qian Zhous martial arts became. This was the first time that she had met such a strong opponent sinceing to this world. In a one-on-one fight, she was actually not his opponent. Worst of all, Feng Zhao Yu seemed to know that she had a space in her sleeve. Every time that she reached toward her left sleeve, he would always move to block her. Her right hand was never able tond on the phoenix-shaped birthmark. She squinted her eyes, as a cold light appeared in them. When they exchanged a nce, Feng Zhao Yus eyes did not conceal any of the brutality. He even began to increase the force going toward her left wrist. Feng Yu Heng was extremely shocked, but this shock onlysted an instant. Immediately following this, a wicked smile appeared on her face after a long period of being stoic. Feng Zhao Yu was startled and suddenly heard a bang sound. The window on the fourth floor of Phoenix Pavilion had been broken by someones whip from the outside. That whip reached forward and urately wrapped around Feng Yu Hengs waist then pulled her back. She was immediately pulled away from the fight with Feng Zhao Yu and into a familiar persons embrace. This wife of mine iscking in teaching and offended people of your Feng family. But what of it? Chapter 615 – Urgent News From Da Shun’s Imperial Palace Urgent News From Da Shuns Imperial Pce What of it? Thats right, what of it. She was Xuan Tian Mings woman. Even if she destroyed the world, he would dote on her. So what if they attacked the small Qian Zhou? Xuan Tian Mings arrival caused Ban Zou and Prince Lian to let out a sigh of relief. Qian Zhous ruler also finally understood why Feng Yu Heng had begun smiling despite not having anywhere else to run. To be able to get into Phoenix Pavilion under his nose and steal his opponent, Feng Zhao Yus heart began to feel cold. Just how good were Da Shuns ninth princes martial abilities? At this time, Xuan Tian Ming was pulling Feng Yu Heng along to inspect her all over. After ensuring that she did not suffer any injuries, he began to lecture her: Really, if I take one eye off you, you run away to cause me trouble. If you want to kill someone, just say something. Why bother with doing it yourself? Youre only 14 years of age. You are still a young girl with small arms and legs. To go and fight with a grown man, dont you feel any shame? Prince Lian rolled his eyes when he heard this and said to himself that this couple really knew how to speak nonsense. Ban Zou was ustomed to this and nodded in agreement. Feng Yu Heng admitted her mistakes: I wont do it next time. Un. Xuan Tian Ming patted her head, Good. He then asked seriously: How many times did he hit you earlier? Feng Yu Heng thought a bit, At the start, neither held the upper hand, and I did not suffer much of a loss. Later on, I grew tired and was hit three times on the arms, twice on the shoulders, once on my left calf, twice on my right thigh, and my left wrist was the main target, being hit eleven times. Alright. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and pushed her over to Ban Zous side, Massage your masters shoulders. He then exerted his internal strength to turn his whip straight, pointing at the ruler of Qian Zhou with the straightened whip, A total of 19 times, Feng Zhao Yu, how do you want to die? Feng Zhao Yu was brooding over Xuan Tian Ming easily snatching Feng Yu Heng from his grasp. He had always been arrogant and never believed that there was anyone in the world that could defeat him. Even the master that taught him martial arts had been killed by him while he was training. He had investigated the ninth prince of Da Shun in the past. He knew martial arts, and he was not bad, but there was no way for him to have reached such a skill level. Xuan Tian Ming was best at leading troops into battle and deploying battle formations, not one-on-one fights. Thinking like this, he felt that it had just been a coincidence earlier. It had been his own momentary carelessness. Facing Xuan Tian Mings question, heughed and wanted to say, How presumptuous. Who knew that before he could say anything, he heard Xuan Tian Ming suddenly say something that he had said before: So noisy! He then began waving his whip around then aimed the whip at his arms and whipped both arms twice. This whipping left Feng Zhao Yu in a daze. Your arms should have been hit three times, but the extra time was this prince collecting interest. He spoke in a rxed tone, as though dealing with Feng Zhao Yu was the same as handling a dog that had fallen in a ditch. There was not the slightest bit of difficulty. An aura of cold air surrounded Feng Zhao Yus body. The aura of a schr that had once been there hadpletely disappeared. At this moment, he was like a ghoul that hade from the underworld. Even if he had to return, he had to drag someone down with him. He rushed toward Xuan Tian Ming, the fingers on his left hand bing like a w, while he pulled out a sword with his right. Light reflected off of the frost on the sword, and even ayer of ice could be noticed. Prince Lian inhaled sharply and said with difficulty: That is a sword made from ten-thousand-year-old ice taken from the coldest and northernmost region in Qian Zhou. Theres only one in the world. It was handed down through the generations by his masters family. Who knew that he would be a murderer that year and even end up taking this sword. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow: Is thousand-year-old ice capable of being so flexible? It can be wrapped around the waist? No matter what, she could not understand; however, she also knew that there were too many things in the 5000 years of history that could not be exined. For thousand-year-old ice, it was rather marvelous. Feng Zhao Yus counterattack carried a determination to bring about mutual destruction. That sort of ruinous feeling could be felt by Xuan Tian Ming. Unfortunately, this degree of attack was not enough. He said: Ruler of a dead country, is this little bit all of your rage? Feng Zhao Yus entire face turned green. Xuan Tian Mings words increased the hatred in his attacks. In his entire life, he had never exerted as much as he had today, nor had he ever used his internal strength in such an unrestrained manner as he had today. Every attack carried a cold wind. That cold wind would blow along the floor, causing a patch of frost to form. When it blew past chairs and tables, they would crumble into many pieces. Ban Zou protected Feng Yu Heng from the front. Prince Lian also hid behind him; however, he could still feel the blowing of the wind. That feeling was enough to cause everyone to feel that Phoenix Pavilion would copse from this ice sword. Xuan Tian Ming, however, shook his head while fighting, Ruler of Qian Zhou, this is not enough. There is not enough resentment. For someone that practices dark ice cultivation, anger is the most important part of your power. You are not angry enough. Of the 360 techniques in the dark ice style, you havent even brought out 60 percent of its power. Feng Zhao Yus heart went thunk. Xuan Tian Mings words had reached his heart by directly reading the source of his style. That sort of feeling from having someone see through his secrets caused his heart to freeze over. But Xuan Tian Ming continued speaking while waving his whip around. It forced him to listen, You spent your life chasing the throne. Stepping over the blood of your rtives, you seeded in snatching it. In your heart is not resentment, its ruthlessness. What you have in your body is not resentment, its power. Even if you are a genius in martial arts, for you to be able to do so well with these techniques using brute power is not easy, but if you want to advance another step, it would be too difficult. He spoke one word at a time, leaving Feng Zhao Yu with no ability to dodge. All of his weaknesses were exposed by the enemy. What followed, however, was another wave of even fiercer attacks. Xuan Tian Ming said: Over the years, this prince very rarely fights like this in order to have people only remember this prince for my ability to lead and deploy formations while forgetting that this prince is quite powerful. Ruler of Qian Zhou, you hit my wife 19 times. This prince has whipped you 36 times to get repayment. Now, its time to send you to apany this country in its grave. After saying this, the whip became even faster. While it moved, Feng Zhao Yus sword was thrown to the side, falling before Feng Yu Hengs group. In the next moment, the whip rushed straight toward his neck. Wrapping around quickly, it was securely fastened around Feng Zhao Yus neck. Xuan Tian Ming changed the way he exerted force and focused all of his internal strength into the whip. Feng Zhao Yu felt the whip around his neck begin to tighten. All of the blood began to flow up, and he was strangled until his eyes bulged out of his eyes. He opened his mouth as wide as possible to desperately try and breathe; however, he was getting more air out than in. With theplete copse of the dynasty, the bloody path from the past few decades quickly filled his mind. The rtives that he had killed all appeared before him. There were some that cried, some thatughed, some that were angry, and there were even some that wanted to strangle him to death. There was also Prince Lian. He still remembered that his there was a night many years ago when his father and Duan Mu An Guo had talked all through the night. His father said that the imperial grandson could not be killed, thus Duan Mu An Guo told his father to have the child be turned into an imperial granddaughter with no right to ascend the throne. Like this, his cousin, Feng Zhao Lian, was sent to a magicians ce and force-fed drugs every day, bing a person that was neither man nor woman. He hadpleted the path the throne by wading through blood; however, he had not been a ruler for many years before a copse of the heavens ruined everything. Feng Zhao Yu began tough. Looking at Xuan Tian Ming, he used thest of his strength to say to him: Even if I die, you will need to apany me to my grave. After saying this, he stopped breathing; however, at the same moment that he stopped breathing, the entire Phoenix Pavilion began to copse. It fell at an extremely fast rate. It was such that three stories had sunk beneath the ground before anyone could react. Seeing that there was snow pouring in directly from the windows, Xuan Tian Ming quickly let go of the whip that was wrapped around Qian Zhous ruler then rushed straight toward Feng Yu Heng. Picking her up, he began to charge up. At the same time, the whip was pointed up and cut open a small opening in the roof. Immediately following this, he brought her straight into the air. Ban Zou followed behind while using his qinggong. Before he could get up very high, something tightened around his ankles, and he was pulled back down to the floor. He looked down and found that Prince Lian was holding his ankle desperately while shouting: Dont leave me behind! His nose nearly became crooked from anger; however, he still went up and gave Prince Lian a hand, bringing him out through the opening. With the copse of the heavens, thest part of the imperial pce copsed into the ground. When Prince Lian looked back, he told them: This was a self-destruct mechanism activated earlier by Feng Zhao Yu. His original intention was to drag someone down with him. While saying this, he patted his chest and said to Xuan Tian Ming: Its good that you came. If you didnte, Ya Yas third-rate skills would have left us as ground meat for Feng Zhao Yus dumplings. This time, Feng Yu Heng did not argue back. She admitted her own mistakes: It was me that was too careless. She then looked at Xuan Tian Ming with fear still filling her heart and said: He aimed straight for my left wrist. Xuan Tian Ming gently pulled her into his embrace and patted her hair. While doing this, he said: Dont be scared, dont be scared. Im here. Prince Lian looked away, Too sour. He then looked up at the ruined imperial pce, his lips curling into a cold smile, Feng family, Qian Zhou, all that you owed me has been repaid. Goodbye. Xuan Tian Mings army remained in Qian Zhous capital for another half of a month. They dug up as many of the corpses as they could and buried them in the location of the former imperial pce. The citizens of the capital automatically gave up their citizenship in Qian Zhou and turned to Da Shun. Half a monthter, tens of thousands of soldiers brought all of the citizens from the capital South in preparation to return to Da Shun. Right before departing, Xuan Tian Ming formed a group of ten thousand soldiers and ced them under Qian Lismand to continue North in order to save the citizens in the cities further North. On the way back, he asked Feng Yu Heng: Father Emperor promised that he would give you a betrothal gift after we conquered Qian Zhou, but given Qian Zhous current condition, how do you n on handling it? Feng Yu Heng said: Qian Zhou will be closed off with no citizens being left behind. Just leave some soldiers to keep an eye on it. I want to turn this ce into Da Shuns storage ce to breed nts. The snowy mountains will be fields of medicine. There wille a day when it will prosper once more. The once melting Qian Zhou once again began freezing after a month. It was as though the avnche never urred. This territory became peaceful once more. But the citizens had lost their confidence in living there. They followed the army South, passing through Luo City, Bin City and the Northern Pass to stand in Jiang Zhou, part of Da Shuns territory. Once the army entered Jiang Zhou, an official immediately rushed over on a horse. Meeting up with Xuan Tian Ming, he handed over a report and said: Your Highness, an urgent report from the imperial pce in the capital. Chapter 616 – Mother, Let’s Go Back to the Capital Mother, Lets Go Back to the Capital In the urgent message that had been delivered from the imperial pce, there were only a few words: Your Highness, quicklye back! Sender: Zhang Yuan. Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brows and handed the message over to Feng Yu Heng. At the same time, he said to himself: To be able to have Zhang Yuan send an urgent message from the imperial pce, the only possibility is that the old man is causing trouble again. Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, What trouble could he be causing? Its not like this is the first time youve led soldiers to fight a battle. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly shook his head, Who knows! Lets go. Either way, we should return quickly. He then said to the messenger that had brought the message: Go and report to lord Lu. Tell him that this prince must hurry back to the capital and will not be remaining in Jiang Zhou, but I will be back in the future to talk when there is some free time. The messenger immediately replied: This subordinate willply and will immediately report to lord Lu. Your Highness, have a safe journey. After saying this, he took a couple steps back, preparing to watch the army pass through the city. At this time, they heard a loud shoute from the North, outside the city: Your Highness, please wait. Everyone turned back and saw a soldier quickly running forward. Arriving before Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng, he cupped his hands and said: Your Highness, imperial daughter, there is a carriage outside the city from Bin City. They said that they came to find the army, and the girl in the carriage is calling herself Princess Lian of Qian Zhou. Feng Yu Heng nearly choked to death on some saliva. How had she forgotten about this. Wu Li Sheng, oh Wu Li Sheng, she really was persistent! She looked back at Prince Lian, who was riding on the same horse as his guard. Today, this evildoer was wearing some riding clothes and had a ck cloak on his back. He lost a bit of his beauty, but this made him look more courageous. Although he still looked like a woman, in any case, he was no longer as feminine as before and seemed to be a little more eptable. The arrival of the so-called Princess Lian caused Feng Zhao Lian to be given quite the scare. He had his guard hurry forward. At the same time, he urged Xuan Tian Ming: Didnt you just say that you needed to quickly return to the capital? Lets go! What are you waiting for? Quickly, quickly, quickly, we must hurry. If there was an urgent message from that far away, there must be something urgent. Xuan Tian Ming faintly smiled, No rush. Feng Yu Heng also nodded, Indeed, there is no rush. She then said to the soldier standing guard at the gate: Go and invite Princess Lian into the city. The soldier received the order and left, but Prince Lian had a bitter expression: Ya Ya, what are you bringing that madwoman in for? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow: You know her, right? Isnt that a waste of words? Prince Lian was exasperated, Qian Zhou is only sorge. If you said that there is a woman that calls herself Princess Lian every day with such a grand stature, it would spread through all of the cities. Even if I did not want to know, it would be impossible for me not to know. Then why do you allow her to continue spreading it? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, One surnamed Feng, since you know that its a fake, why do you still allow her to continue saying it. What sort of peaceful mind do you have? Prince Lian rubbed his hands and lowered his head, not knowing what he should say. He was not feeling at peace. He was feeling guilty! Using his arm, he prodded the guard: You say it. Only then did the guard say: Replying to imperial daughter, that matter is because master stayed in the city lords manor when he visited Bin City. At night, he drank and spoke with young miss Wu then slept with the young miss. Pft! Feng Yu Heng was about to copse, Slept with her? The guard nodded very seriously, Correct, slept with her. Prince Lian raised his head and very unhappily said: So what if I slept with her? We just slept under the same nket for a night. Its not like I did anything! Also, even if I wanted to do something, I would still need to be able to do it! Furthermore, they always viewed me as a woman. When young miss Wu drank too much, she always called me elder sister, and she dragged me to bed! As he spoke, he heard a girls voicee from the back, where the army was. The voice drifted along the wind. It was filled sorrowful and delicate, but it was also resolute and slightly trembling. That voice shouted: Husband! Prince Lian trembled and moved closer to Xuan Tian Mings side; however, the voice grew closer and closer, and it continued to speak: Husband, where are you going? Why did you not wait for me? Husband, Qian Zhou has fallen. I cant be left alone in Bin City. Anywhere that you go, I will follow. I dont want to be apart from you! Slowly, Wu Li Sheng broke free from the crowd of soldiers and moved forward. With so many people before her, she could practically instantly notice Prince Lian. Without needing to search, her gaze did not miss its mark by even a hair, locking up her target. She then took a few steps forward and grabbed the reins to his horse, Husband, bring Li Sheng with you. Feng Zhao Lian had not seen Wu Li Sheng for many years. Thinking back to when he had stayed in the city lords manor, Li Sheng was still a young girl and had two pigtails. Bouncing around, she was very cute; however, the young girl from that time now had her hair tied up in the same manner a married woman would. Wearing a bright red wedding dress, the colors looked to be a little old, but it was very clear. With her face covered in makeup, the rouge covered her face in a pale-white color and made her look like a dead person. He could not help but feel shocked, Why did you make yourself look like this? Wasnt this clearly the appearance of a madwoman? Li Sheng wiped her face in a bit of a panic and asked: What is it? Could it be that my makeup is smudged? Does your Highness not like it? While saying this, she scolded her servant, I told you to help me fix my makeup in the carriage, but you insisted that it did not smudge. Just wait and see how I take care of you. She then looked up and said to Prince Lian: Your Highness, are you preparing to ride a horse? Then this wife will not disturb your HIghness. This wife will return to my carriage and follow along behind the army. Either way, this wife will follow you anywhere you go. Who... whose fault is it that Im your wife. Feng Zhao Lian copsed, Who said that youre my wife? How did you be my wife? Wu Li Sheng, can your mind clear up a little? Unfortunately, Li Sheng could not hear these words. She let go of the reins and turned back. The soldiers opened up a path for her and heard her say: Bring our carriage to the middle of the army. I want to see his Highness when I lift the curtain. There was nothing that the servant at her side could do. She could only nod andply. Watching Wu Li Sheng return to her carriage then watching the carriage be brought to the middle of the army, Prince Liany on the horses back and began toin: Why is my life so unfortunate? Why is my life so unfortunate! Feng Yu Hengughed and said: Serves you right. Forget it, Li Sheng and I hit it off. Just think of it as me taking her to see the sights in Da Shun. While she said this, she said to Xuan Tian Ming: Have the officials in Jiang Zhou send a letter to Bin City to tell city lord Wu. That will save him some need to worry. Xuan Tian Ming nodded andplied, turning around to give the order. When the army set out once more, Li Sheng was added to the party. When they arrived in Song Zhou, they picked up Huang Quan and Wang Chuan. Fu Ya also agreed to go with them to the capital. The group was finallypletely assembled and began returning toward the capital in earnest. Standing next to a carriage in front of the generals manor in the Eastern Fu Zhou, a woman wearing a bamboo hat was holding a ten-year-old boy in her embrace and negotiating with Xuan Tian Hua: Is not going back a choice? Xuan Tian Hua shook his head, No good. Your job has yet to bepleted. Returning the capital now would mean leaving your post without permission. Its fine. This prince does not care about being guilty. But you cant choose to not care about the position in the army that you have finally managed to build up! If my status was to copse that quickly, it would mean that it was not truly built up. Its pointless. Huaer... She began to throw a hissy fit, Lets stay here for a bit longer? A few more months, how about we stay here for a few more months. Is that alright? Xuan Tian Hua shook his head once more, No good. He began to move her into the carriage. Zi Rui was the first to be carried in. The child looked at imperial concubine Yun with a look of sorrow and nearly began crying. Seventh brother, Zi Rui doesnt want to leave either. He begged, Zi Rui has reached a critical point in a discussion with military advisor Nan Gong. We arranged to continue this afternoon! To leave like this is truly too untrustworthy. Seventh brother, can you just give me a few more days? No good. Xuan Tian Hua was very resolute in regards to returning to the capital on this day. He would not give any concessions. He looked at the woman in the bamboo hat and leaned forward, saying: Mother, will you get in yourself, or will son need to carry you in? Imperial concubine Yun trembled and took a couple steps back, I wont get in. You cant not get in. While saying this, he scratched his chin, With so many people watching, how could brother Tian not dare to get in a carriage? Imperial concubine Yun looked back. Sure enough, there were countless courageous men standing there, all of them staring at her like devils. Imperial concubine Yun did not doubt in the slightest that if she tried to run, she would be held down by those people. She was rmed. Staring at the men, she said in a daze: Its a shame that I lost so much money to you over the days. At a critical moment, you still help the outsider after being fed by me. You dont favor me at all. The men were very honest, with one representative saying: To us, his Highness the seventh prince is the one that feeds us. You are the outsider. Imperial concubine Yun was angered but could do nothing. Turning around, she angrily got into the carriage and sat down, loudly shouting: If were leaving, leave quickly! Dont keep dawdling! Xuan Tian Hua, Im talking about you, quickly get in here! Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly then turned around and followed her on. The guard outside drove the carriage, while another ten hidden guards followed the group. They finally set out on the path back to the capital. After the carriage was quite far away, the brave men standing in ce let out a sigh, with one of them saying: Its clear that his Highness is afraid of his wife! Another person asked: Say, if brother Tian really ran, should we have given chase or not? Exactly how should we have acted in that situation? Everyone shook their heads, I dont know. I figure that we would have offended someone no matter what we did. They finally acknowledged that it was a difficult situation for them before going back. Speaking of, the days without brother Tian were really quiet. After setting out, imperial concubine Yun epted her fate. She told Feng Zi Rui: Cheer up, in the end, we are a woman and child. We are both weak and cant defeat the evil forces. She removed the bamboo hat from her head and red at Xuan Tian Hua. Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly, Arent I doing this for your own good. How is this good for us? Imperial concubine Yun did not understand, We all want to be on the outside and dont want to return to the capital. Its clear that you dont understand our desires, yet you still say that its for our good. You really are shameless. Xuan Tian Hua said, It really is for your own good. A message arrived yesterday. Minger and A-Heng have already conquered Qian Zhou and began setting out to return to the capital half a month earlier. Speaking of, were slow to return to the capital. What? Imperial concubine Yun was shocked, They finished fighting so quickly? Theyre returning to the capital? She suddenly realized the urgency of the matter, and she suddenly understood why Xuan Tian Hua had said that this was for their own good, thus she urged: Quickly, quickly, get the horses to go faster. We must get back to the capital before them! Xuan Tian Hua was very satisfied with this oue. Chapter 617 – Second Young Miss of the Prime Minister’s Family? Second Young Miss of the Prime Ministers Family? Huaer. On the road back to the capital from the East, a carriage rushed along. Imperial concubine Yun put Zi Rui to sleep, and the smile disappeared from her face, being reced by the elegant look from when she had lived in the pce. it was ethereal and could not be described as human. Xuan Tian Hua was flustered. It was as though this past half a year had been a grand dream. The imperial concubine Yun that had hid herself under his seat to follow him East, the imperial concubine Yun that drank and gambled with the men, the imperial concubine Yun that had could point at Bu Congs former subordinates and begin cursing loudly, the imperial concubine Yun that had strolled through every street and alley in Fu Zhou, even going into brothels, it seemed as though that imperial concubine Yun hadpletely disappeared. Now, he was facing the proud and slightlyzy imperial concubine Yun from Winter Moon Pce. He tried to speak up; however, he could not call out mother in an intimate manner. Instead, it became: Imperial concubine mother. Imperial concubine Yun had a bitter expression and pushed the curtain to the side. She peered through the window to look at the sights outside. After a while, she said: I dont want to go back to the pce. I pretended to be elegant formany years, and it is too exhausting. The one thing that I do miss is my former residence, along with my loved ones and friends from the residence. I even miss the ck bears and magpies in the mountains. Unfortunately... I cant go back. She turned and looked at Xuan Tian Hua, Huaer, in the future, if you make some gains, imperial concubine mother will not ask you for anything else. I just beg that you find me some valley and build a residence for me there. Make it a natural and beautiful spot. Xuan Tian Hua choked up and averted his gaze. He did not reply for a long time. Imperial concubine Yun repeatedly patted Zi Ruis body and faintly said: Back when you were younger than him, you were just as obedient. Youc ould quietly sleep on myp while I sang songs from my time in the mountains. You were able to y songs when you were this young. Minger couldnt do it. When he was young, he spent all of his time with a whip in his hand and whipping people. Back then, the imperial concubines of the inner pce suffered from being hit by him quite a bit. Xuan Tian Huas expression visibly changed. Memories began to sh through his mind, and his mind was pulled back a decade earlier. Princes under the age of twelve did not need to live on their own and could still remain in the pce with their imperial concubine mothers. From a young age, he knew that imperial concubine Yun had adopted him. Imperial concubine Yun had once told him that she had just entered the imperial pce, and it waspletely unfamiliar to her. She was also angry with the Emperor, neither wanting to see the other. She was truly bored out of her mind. This coincided with imperial concubine Zhaos sudden death, thus she ran over and brought Xuan Tian Hua back. The previous Empress investigated; however, this wasined about to the Emperor by imperial concubine Yun. From that moment, he became her son. At that time, he was two years of age, imperial concubine Yuns rtionship with the Emperor had improved, which resulted in old ninth. The two-year-old Xuan Tian Hua already had a great memory. He clearly remembered the night that imperial concubine Yun gave birth to his ninth brother. At that time, one of the imperial concubines had sent a servant to deliver a bowl of medicine. Imperial concubine Yun foolishly drank it and nearly died fromplications. Nobody knew about this; however, he remembered this. After a few more years, he had some of his own power. He then sought out a pretext to have that imperial concubines maternal family punished. Following the extermination of the maternal family, that imperial concubine ended up living and dying on her own in the cold pce. That was why he was no deity. Behind this face was hidden a heart that was neither harder nor softer than Xuan Tian Ming. It was just that this heart only made an appearance when someone that he cared about suffered some harm. In this life, the people that he cared about were: Imperial concubine Yun, Minger, father Emperor, and... he expanded his thoughts to the battlefield in the North. There was also A-Heng... Ill just promise you. He spoke and kept his voice as calm as possible, Theres no need to wait until I make some gains. I dont aspire to make any grand gains. Once Minger is able to have father Emperor feel at ease to transfer the throne to him, I will brother mother and father to live in a mountain vige. Ill build a residnce that will suit your desires to enjoy the mountains and rivers. This was the first time that imperial concubine Yun did not express any rejection upon hearing mention of the Emperor. Instead, she was filled with expectation. She was originally a mountain bird. She was never a bird to be raised in a pce. She was always someone that rolled up her sleeves to eatrge mouthfuls of meat while drinkingrge amounts of wine. She was Yun Pian Pian, and she would sing when happy and curse when unhappy. She was never meant to be someone that wore a crown on her head, nor one that held back while smiling, nor someone that had to be saluted and addressed as imperial concubine Yun! Spending 20 years inside the pce was enough! Xuan Tian Mings army reached the capital first but did not enter the capital in a grand manner as it did before. All of the soldiers returned to the military camp, while only Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu heng brought a group with Li Sheng and Fu Ya into the capital. In the instant that the carriage entered the city, Feng Yu Heng could not help butment: When we left, it was the start of Winter; however, its already the Spring of the following year. Xuan Tian Ming, Im 14 years old now. She blinked, Where we were, 14 was an age where I would still be in school. I would only havepleted my studies at the age of 22. Only then could I get married. Xuan Tian Ming raised an eyebrow and did not ask what she meant when she said where we were. He just stared at her and coldly said: Say it again for this great one? She shrunk her neck in and fell silent; however, she wasining in her heart. To begin with, being able to get married at 15 was truly too early. Dont think about such weird things. Just obediently get married to this great one next year. If its dyed even a day, Ill have you skinned! He put on a fierce look; however, it no longer had the ferocity that it once did. Feng Yu Heng beganughing loudly, Ninth prince, on ninth prince, the people used to think of you as the ninth lord of the underworld; however, who knew that the ninth lord of the underworld was actually the ninth Bodhisattva. For the citizens of Qian Zhou to have met you, they really were extremely fortunate. Indeed, it was extremely fortunate. During this trip from North to South, aside from a few people in Luo City and Bin City, the rest went South with the Army and entered Da Shuns territory. Xuan Tian Ming removed the Northern Pass and announced that Qian Zhou had ceased to exist, and the territories now belonged to Da Shun. The citizens that had followed along started being dispersed in Jiang Zhou. There were some that were left behind in the three northern provinces while others were sent to all corners of the country by the soldiers. They were scattered all over, with a few being left in a town here or a city there. When they found a plot ofnd in the wilderness where city could be built, they began reiming thend. Practically half of a countrys citizens had suddenly entered Da Shun, bringing waves of vitality and prosperity with them. Da Shuns farming techniques were taught to them, and Qian Zhous breeding techniques were brought to Da Shun. In just a short two months, thergest migration of people waspleted. Xuan Tian Ming removed his gold mask and handed it to Feng Yu Heng: Store it in the space. That is the safest ce. Feng Yu Heng ced the mask inside a secure closet in her space. She then smiled and said to him: How should yourpletely undamaged face be exined to the outside world? Xuan Tian Ming replied with her with a smile: I have a divine doctor at my side. What sort of injury cant be treated? If there are any questions about it, just push it in that direction. This prince is happy with being idle. She smiled and cursed at him: Using a woman to protect this matter. So shameless. She then raised a curtain and looked at the capital that she had not seen for a long time. At this time, the carriage happened to be passing by an embroidery shop. There, she saw a maidservant with a charming and proud appearance. She was holding a bright red dress while she had a hand resting on her hip: People inside, get out here! Dont pull back just because youre reluctant to do something. You had the guts to ruin this Sichuan brocade wedding dress, but you dont have the ability to admit it, right? Everyone, get out here! As she said this, she even kicked the door with a bang. The number of onlookers increased, and Feng Yu Heng quickly shouted: Stop, stop, stop, hold on! The driver quickly brought the horses to a stop, and Xuan Tian Ming helplessly said: This sort of thing happens all the time. What is there to see? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, But this shop belongs to concubine mother An. She pointed at the embroidery shop outside and said: This is an embroidery shop that was part of concubine mother Ans dowry. In the future, it will be left to Xiang Rong as part of her dowry. Its odd. The embroidery done by that shop are usually apuded by people. Why would this sort of thing happen today? Xuan Tian Ming also became a little interested. Turning around, he also looked outside. At this time, the servant that had kicked the door unfurled the dress in her hand and showed it to all of the onlookers. She then angrily said: Has everyone seen it? It was this so-called best embroidery shop in the capital that ruined my familys young miss Sichuan brocade dress in this manner! What is this? Did you all see it? What is this embroidered on it? Its a duck! What we wanted were mandarin ducks, yet they embroideredmon ducks. Isnt this just a curse?* Feng Yu Heng saw the embroidery when the dress was unfurled. Looking over, she immediately beganughing, It really is a pair ofmon ducks! Sheughed so hard that her belly hurt. Regardless of who was at fault, the fact that a pair ofmon ducks found their way onto a wedding dress was too funny. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly shook his head, Hold back a little. She agreed and held herughter back a little. At this time, the citizens also began to condemn the embroidery shop. After all, for a pair ofmon ducks to have been embroidered onto someones wedding dress was too unreasonable. But there were also people that raised objections, Thats not right, even if the seamstress of this shop is not the best in the capital, she is still very well-known. How could she have made this sort of mistake? Someone looked more carefully at the ducks then shook their head, Thats not right, look at the stitches. Theyre thick and awkward. How could the seamstress have embroidered this. Dear girl, you havente to the wrong ce, right? The maidservants face turned white, My ass! I havente to the wrong ce. This is the ce! Ten days ago, this girl personally brought the Sichua brocade to this shop and handed it to the shopkeeper. Look, there is even a contract! She spread out a piece of paper, and there was indeed a contract. The maidservant began cursing loudly: epting the job without the ability for the sake of earning our money. Do you know how expensive this Sichuan brocade is? Can you afford to pay for it? Its extremely expensive. If you dont give us an exnation today, this girl will immediately have someonee and tear down this shop! The shopkeeper of the embroidery shop came out. It was an older seamstress, and she helplessly said to the maidservant: Dear girl, your familys young miss is about to get married, and this is a matter to celebrate. A marriage naturally needs to have a top-tier seamstress to do the job, but you did not want a seamstress. Aftering here, you picked our familys third young miss to do the job. The third young miss is also from arge family. How could you humiliate her so much? The maidservant red: Someone from arge family? My ass! Her father is nothing more than a horsefeeding eunuch. What is she acting domineering for? Using her to embroider a wedding dress is because we thought highly of her. It would be best if you werent a fool that reject a face-saving offer! Our familys young miss is the second young miss of the left prime ministers manor. The girl that you are talking about isnt even worthy of holding her shoes! *TN: Its believed that mandarin ducks are lifelong partners, unlike other species of ducks. Chapter 618 – The Court Has a New Left Prime Minister The Court Has a New Left Prime Minister Feng Ye Heng leaned against the window and wondered, The second young miss of the prime ministers family? Why did she feel as though people were speaking about her? Hah! She reached out and prodded Xuan Tian Ming, The court has a new left prime minister? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, The former imperial secretariat was promoted from first rank to Feng Jin Yuans former position. Oh. She looked out once more. The maidservants arrogant appearance caused her to remember Feng Fen Dai. Lets go. She sat back down and did not look any longer. Allowing for the maidservant to continue cursing, she could faintly hear even more cursing directed at Xiang Rong. Xuan Tian Ming asked her: Youre not going to handle it? Dont you treat your third sister quite well? Feng Yu Heng said: Xiang Rong did not suffer a loss. On a nice piece of Sichuan brocade, she embroidered a pair ofmon ducks. If Xiang Rong truly did this, I truly would have given her a standing ovation. Its just that I feel that she could not do this sort of thing based on her personality. Right now, going into the pce to report to father Emperor is most important. Either way, weve returned to the capital. The matters at home can be taken care of slowly. On this side, the carriage carrying the two went straight toward the imperial pce. The other carriages returned to the imperial daughters manor and the Yu Pce after entering the capital. At this very moment in the Feng residence, there was a servant anxiously telling Xiang Rong about what had happened at the embroidery shop. Xiang Rong was shocked: What did you say? It ended up looking like a pair ofmon ducks? The servant nodded, Not only did they end up looking likemon ducks, but the stitching was also awkward and exceedingly ugly. The brides maidservant went crazy with anger. Standing in front of the shop, she just continues cursing without leaving. Not only did she want us to pay for the loss, but she also wants third young miss to kneel in front of the prime ministers manor to apologize to her familys young miss. Xiang Rong angrily went around in circles, If I knew that he could cause this sort of trouble beforehand, I would never have given him the cloth. He really is unable to do anything right. She waved her hand and dismissed the servant. She then said to her personal servant, Shan Cha: Quickly, tidy things up. Were going to the Ping Pce to settle this debt with him! Not longter, the two hastily left the courtyard. Xiang Rong had never been this angry before. That damn Xuan Tian Yi embroideredmon ducks onto a wedding dress. Its a loss that he could think of something like this. Was this not just trying to make her look bad? As I see it, his Majesty should not have been lenient and allowed him to move back into the Ping Pce for house arrest. This sort of thing should... should be sent into the mountains to be a Buddhist monk. Shan Cha advised her: Young miss, dont get too angry. As this servant sees it, his Highness the fourth prince acted correctly! That young miss from the new prime ministers manor is too much of a bully. That shop was indeed opened by us, but to have something embroidered, there is a professional seamstress. Why did she insist on having you embroider it? This was clearly just to embarrass you! Young miss, you shouldnt be settling a debt with his Highness. You should be thanking him! Nonsense! Xiang Rong red at Shan Cha, What do you understand? Although he has been demoted to amoner and is still in custody, he is still a prince. He is someone that does not fear anything. What am I? Right now, the Feng residence cannot bepared to its former glory. Even if this was in the past, I am nothing more than a daughter of a concubine. The difference in status is too great. One extra problem cannotpare to having one less problem. Not causing trouble is best. The two spoke while walking toward the pce. Upon arriving at the entrance, Fen Dai happened to be walking in. The two ran into each other. Fen Dai saw Xiang Rongs expression and immediatelyughed, Oh, third sister, where are you going? I heard that a situation was started at the embroidery store. You ruined their Sichuan brocade with an embroidery, and they have demanded that you apologize! Xiang Rong did not want to argue with Fen Dai. Moving to the side, she wanted to go around her; however, Fen Dai was a person that had a troublemaking personality. Seeing that Xiang Rong was trying to get around her, she immediately took half a step to the side to block Xiang Rongs path. Fourth sister. Xiang Rong asked her, Do you need something? What is it? Can I not speak with third sister if I dont need something? As a younger sister, I am just being kind. Third sister should think about why they dared to name you to embroider it. Is it not because you dont have a good backing. Right now, our family cannot be relied upon. But in the end, girls should be relying on their husbands family. I recall that third sister was once quite close with his Highness the seventh prince. His Highness even sent you clothes... Oh no, that was a misunderstanding. He sent them to give face to Feng Yu Heng. She covered up a faint smile and looked at Xiang Rong with a belittling look. Xiang Rong did not want to argue with her too much. She understood her fourth sister too well. It was as though she had been born for the sake of causing trouble. None could avoid her nor force her away. Back when their second sister was still in the residence, she would act a bit more restrained; however, there was nobody to hold her back now. Xiang Rong took another two steps to the side, wanting to get out of the residence. This time, Fen Dai did not stop her. She just shouted at the servants by the entrance: Move quickly. Those are clothes sent by the fifth prince. Be careful not to ruin them. Xuan Tian Yan treated Fen Dai extremely well. Xiang Rong simply could not understand what the fifth prince saw in Fen Dai, but there were many things in the world that could not be understood especially feelings. Hah! Fen Dai sighed in an exaggerated manner and said something even more sarcastic: People really do need to know their ce. You dont even look at your own personality, yet you still yearned for the seventh prince. Xiang Rongs hurt as though it had been poked with a needle; however, her expression became cold, as she reminded Fen Dai: Fourth sister should go back quickly. I heard your younger brother crying earlier. Hmph! Fen Dais expression immediately sank. ring at Xiang Rong, she then walked into the residence. While walking, she said to the servant at her side, Dong Ying: Why is that child still not dead? It just cries and cries all day long. Im on the verge of losing my mind because of him. Dong Ying quietly said: Theres nothing that can be done. The people left behind by the second young miss are keeping a close eye on him. We tried a few times and were unsessful. I fear that if we continue to make any attempts, it will anger those people and bring nothing of benefit to fourth young miss. Fen Dai angrily gritted her teeth, Feng Yu Heng, why didnt she die on the battlefield in Qian Zhou? Xiang Rong stood outside the residence, waiting for Shan Cha to call for the driver; however, her gaze happened to drift in a certain direction. Fen Dais sarcastic words could still be heard, but she had not gone to the Chun Pce in a long time. She did not go out often, and she would at most go to the embroidery shop to take a look or go to the Ping Pce whenever Xuan Tian Yi caused a disturbance, but both of these ces were in the opposite direction of the Chun Pce. It was such that she did not even have the chance to pass by the Chun Pce. Young miss, get in the carriage! Shan Cha ran over with the driver bringing the carriage behind her. The carriage had been called over. The Feng residence now had two carriages. One was for Fen Dais personal use and one was for Feng Jin Yuan and the Cheng shi sisters personal use. The movements of the other people were no longer restricted as they had been when the matriarch was alive. After all, they were no longer a noble family; however, this meant that they had to spend their own money to hire a carriage. When Xiang Rong climbed into the carriage, she was thinking that the young miss of the new prime ministers manor could not be med for ordering her around like an embroiderer. Right now, she was nothing more than the daughter of amon civilian. If it was not for her having a maidservant at her side, she would not even be called young miss. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng returning to the capital caused an extremelyrge ripple. In fact, when the carriage arrived at the entrance of the imperial pce, the imperial guards were given a shock. They never thought that Prince Yu and imperial daughter Ji An would have already returned. For a moment, there was a bustle of excitement in the pce. News of Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng entering the pce traveled quickly. From the front hall to the inner pce, it became the hottest topic of discussion. When the two met the Emperor, it was Heavenly Hall. Zhang Yuan stood in the entrance to wee them. Upon seeing theme over, he quickly saluted and kowtowed. Shedding tears of gratitude, he said: Your Highness, imperial daughter, youve finally returned. Xuan Tian Ming frowned and asked him: Why do you look like cant continue living? Zhang Yuan wiped away the tears on his face and said: Your Highness, if you didnte back, this servant really would not be able to continue living. The Emperor, he... is too hard to take care of. Hmph. Xuan Tian Ming snorted, What sort of trouble is that old guy causing now? Zhang Yuan let out a long sigh, It would be fine if it was just him causing trouble. He then received an inquisitive look from Xuan Tian Ming; however, he did not continue speaking. He just gestured for the two to enter, Your Highness, please enter quickly. His Majesty is waiting. Feng Yu Heng was able to gain a bit of an understanding. Although she was curious, she also knew that this was not the time to ask, thus she obediently followed Xuan Tian Ming into the hall. After arriving in the middle of the hall, she looked up and saw the Emperor holding a cushion while sitting on the throne. With a depressed look that was even closer to the brink of death than the one Zhang Yuan had, he stared at them with dead fish eyes. At first, the two wanted to salute, with Xuan Tian Ming even partially kneeling. As a result, he stood back up from being red at by those dead eyes. The North has been calmed, and Qian Zhou has been defeated. What sort of attitude is this? He was extremely puzzled, Shouldnt you be happy? The Emperor rolled his eyes, The victory is for your wife. What is there for Us to be happy about? Feng Yu Heng heard this. Was the old man unhappy? She quickly said: If father Emperor is feeling regretful over that piece ofnd, daughter-inw will return it to you. Either way, it was a ruinednd. Taking care of it would be too exhausting. Who knew that the Emperor would wave his hand: I dont want it! He then raised his voice to ask the two: Aftering into the pce, did youe straight to see Us? Was this not a waste of words? Xuan Tian Ming stared straight at him, Where else could we have gone? Winter Moon Pce! The Emperor became furious, As a son, and as your imperial concubine mothers only biological son, after going out to fight a war for a year, what is it? You dont go to visit your imperial concubine mother to report your safety first? Do you have your mother in your heart at all? Youre without conscience. Well beat you to death! Saying this, he actually threw the cushion and hit Xuan Tian Ming on the head. Zhang Yuan grimaced and quickly said: Your Majesty, dont get angry. You absolutely must not get angry. His Highness and imperial daughter also expressing their loyalty. After returning to the court, a general naturally must report the situation. This is a rule passed down over a thousand years! The Emperor also understood this reasoning but awkwardly refused to admit his mistake; however, he also stopped persisting with the matter. He just sat there very unhappily without speaking. Xuan Tian Ming did not continue to argue with him. Standing in the hall, he seriously recounted the journey from start to finish. Like an official reporting on his duties in a grandiose fashion, he told it as though he was telling a story. Bit by bit, he spoke in a vivid manner, causing the Emperor, who initially did not want to listen, to listen with great interest. When he began recounting the battle with Qian Zhous ruler, they saw him lean forward and rest his elbows on the table. He then asked a question that caught Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng by surprise. Chapter 619 – Master, Drink Some Tea Master, Drink Some Tea Where is the piece of the map to Qian Zhous dragon vein that their imperial family had? The Emperor asked, The ruler has been killed. There should have been some clues that were discovered, right? Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, We forgot about it at the time. Forgot about it? The Emperor was stunned, Dont mess around. Xuan Tian Ming was very vocal and direct, saying: We did indeed forget about it at the time, but I did remember itter on. Un. The Emperor nodded, Then? There is no then. Xuan Tian Ming said: I already said that I only remembered it after the fact, which is to say that by the time we remembered it, Qian Zhous ruler had already died. Not only had he died, but Qian Zhous imperial family had also beenpletely eradicated. Oh right, there is still a Prince Lian remaining. He tagged along and returned to the capital with us, but he was always someone at odds with Qian Zhous ruler. In regards to the dragon vein map, he does not have any information. The Emperor angrily gritted his teeth, In the past, We felt that you two were quite smart. Thats why I thought of you two when there was anything nice. Even this throne is being kept for you two. As a result, you two did this stupid thing for Us. It really is too disappointing to Us. Xuan Tian Ming extended his hand, Then how about you think about your other sons. Ill consider them my ass! The Emperor exploded with anger, Between you and your mother, neither of you lets me feel at ease! Neither of you lets me feel at ease! Zhang Yuan was desperately trying to convey a message to Feng Yu Heng with his eyes. Feng Yu Heng finally found a chance to interject and said: Father Emperor, do not panic. Either way, Qian Zhou is already part of Da Shuns territory. Also, this earthquake and avnche caused every part of the country. The matter of the dragon vein can be discussed at ater time. Its possible that it will be shaken out by another earthquake someday. The Emperor had nothing else to say. He suddenly felt that he no longer had any reason to speak to the two. If the two wanted to anger someone, even a deity could die of anger. Thus he took two deep breaths and did his best to adjust his mood. Finally managing to suppress his anger, he asked Feng Yu Heng: Since its be a ruinednd, what do you n on doing? Feng Yu Heng revealed her ns: The coldnds are not suited for human living, but it is very good for unique crops, it is very beneficial. There are also special animals that can be bred there. Qian Zhous wolf horses for example and the ice silkworms that produce moon pce silk, both are worth investigating. Daughter-inw ns to turn Qian Zhou into a testing grounds for Da Shun. Some things that cannot be done in Da Shuns border will be handled over there. Some new ways of thinking and experiments can be carried out over there for Qian Zhou to be brought back and serve Da Shun fully. Xuan Tian Ming also mentioned the arrangements for Qian Zhous citizens and told the Emperor about the troops that they had picked up in Qian Zhou. Gradually, the Emperors vigor was turned toward important matters, and the three began discussing things in earnest. This discussion started during the day and concluded at night. At the same time, Xiang Rongs lecture to the fourth prince alsosted entire day and only ended at night. She pointed at Xuan Tian Yi, trembling with anger: Who was it that made a guarantee to me that the embroidery would be good? Who was it that said that if he could not even embroider a pair of mandarin ducks, he may as well have his hands cut off? If you have the ability, speak up! A perfectly fine piece of Sichuan brocade ended up with you embroidering a pair ofmon ducks on it. You did it on purpose didnt you? Your Highness the fourth prince! I know that the Emperor telling you to learn embroidery from me was quite difficult for you, but that was still an imperial order. Its unrted to me! Do you think Im happy to teach you? If you have any objections, bring them up with his Majesty. Is there a need to harm me behind my back like this? Right now, I am nothing more than the daughter of a concubine to amoner. She is a young miss of the current prime minister. Can I afford to offend her? Tell me, youve caused such a big problem for me. How should I handle it? She said a great number of things in a single breath. After she finished speaking, she sat down in a chair and panted heavily. Xuan Tian Yi, however, did not move much. He just slowly poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of Xiang Rong: Master, drink some tea. Who is your master? I cant be your master! She very rarely got angry with people, but after a year of interacting with the fourth prince, Xiang Rong had gotten angry more than just once or twice. It was almost every day that she would get angry. Every third day, it would be just a bit, and every fifth day, it would she would get very angry. She would even need to visit once a month to curse at him. There were times when she felt that if she did not personally visit to cuss him out, she would die from holding it in. Looking at Xiang Rongs angry and pouting little face, Xuan Tian Yi felt that it was quite entertaining, but he had indeed done this intentionally. Now that Xiang Rong had suffered a grievance, he could not allow for her to suffer such an insult. He told Xiang Rong: I did this for the sake of venting some anger for you. That newly promoted prime minister is too indulgent of his daughter. Although Feng Jin Yuan is no longer an official, in any case, doesnt your family still have a not-yet-married official Princess Li? She... Dont mention Princess Li, she so irritating! Speaking about it, it was odd. This sort of thing had been suppressed in Xiang Rongs heart the entire time, but based on her personality, it would never be said. Who knew that it would be said in front of this fourth prince. It was not avoided in the slightest. Xiang Rong was truly puzzled. Alright, I wont mention it. Xuan Tian Yi said, But even if they dont give face to this, she should give face to your second sister, right? She doesnt just have the role of official Princess Yu. She is also the imperial daughter Ji An, who was personally conferred this title by the Emperor, and she is someone that has performed great merits for Da Shun. Is this sort of person unable to keep a newly admitted prime ministers daughter at bay? Hmph, a lowly prime ministers daughter dares to order you around as an embroiderer. If this prince still had my position as prince, I would definitely n to have their family suffer a reversal of fortune with all of them suffering tragic ends. Xiang Rong rolled her eyes, Whats the point of saying such grand words. Where is there any hope of you regaining your position as a prince. Stop dreaming. She became ustomed to speaking with Xuan Tian Yi; however, she did not notice the fierce look that had shed through Xuan Tian Yis eyes when he had spoken. She waved her hand, Theres no point in cursing at you. It seems that I wont just need to make reparations for that Sichuan brocade, I will also need to personally kneel before their manor to beg forgiveness. I really have been screwed over by you. As she spoke, she began to walk out; however, she heard Xuan Tian Yi raise his voice to say: Its fine. Dont worry about it too much. Da Shuns left prime minister has never had a good ending. If you dont believe it, just wait and see! Madman. Xiang Rong became even angrier, and she left even faster. When Xuan Tian Yi watched the small figure leave the room, a hint of distress appeared in his heart. This feeling was so faint that he could not even grasp it. It was without feeling. He just felt that her figure was very small. She was clearly someone with a weak personality, but she would always appear strong and fierce before him. To use the words that Xiang Rong had once said: A master should have a masters appearance. He felt that this girl was very entertaining, as she very seriously obeyed the Emperors orders to teach him embroidery, and she really managed to teach the prince of a country how to pick up an embroidering needle and spend an entire day working on embroidery. Xuan Tian Yi also did not understand why he feltpelled to punish the second young miss of the new prime ministers manor. It was just that a fierce anger had appeared in his chest when he heard that Feng Xiang Rong had been ordered around like an embroiderer. The pair ofmon ducks were nothing more than a bit of a punishment. If that second young miss really had Xiang Rong kneel to beg for forgiveness, it was unavoidable that he would need to make use of some people that he had not used to take care of them. At this time, an attendant quickly entered and stood before him, saying: Your Highness, his Highness the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An have returned to the capital. Oh? Xuan Tian Yis eyes lit up, Theyve returned so quickly? Thats also good. With her back, that Xiang Rongs matters wont require this prince to act. Its also that new prime ministers misfortune. Of all the people to offend, they insisted on offending the younger sister that imperial daughter Ji An protects. They really... were courting death! If I was to say it, it was Qian Zhou that courted death! Inside Heavenly Hall, the Emperor kept Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng behind to eat dinner. During this meal, he drank some wine and beganunching another wave of criticism toward Qian Zhous imperial family. He thenmented: Its a pity for Qian Zhous citizens! It was also a pity for Qian Zhous Prince Lian. A perfectly fine young boy a forced to be a girl. Isnt this a grave sin? He said to Feng Yu Heng: You can give him some proper treatment. In regards to this sort of young fellow that took the initiative to hand over a city and troops, our Da Shun must repay him properly. A single mealsted over two hours before the two were chased from Heavenly Hall by the Emperor. The reason that they were chased out in such a rush was that he had his own thoughts: Go and see your imperial concubine mother! She did not see Us during new years celebrations, she did not see Us during the Spring, she did not see Us during the Summer, and its about to be Fall, yet she still does not see Us. I really dont know what shes thinking. Xuan Tian Ming did not like attacking him. She hasnt seen you in many years. This isnt the first or second time. What are you feeling conflicted about! But he still brought Feng Yu Heng over to Winter Moon Pce. Imperial concubine Yun really was missed! As a result, before they could even get halfway, Zhang Yuan trotted along to catch up to them. He was gasping for air in exhaustion. Feng Yu Heng went to help him breathe then asked him: Eunuch Zhang, what is the urgent matter? Could it be that something happened to father Emperor? The Emperor is fine. Zhang Yuan waved his hand then said to the two: There a are a few problems for this servant here. Earlier, this servant sent an urgent message for your Highness to return quickly. This matter was a bit of an overstep of my authority. After all, this servant is just a eunuch, yet a bold move was still made to send this sort of letter to a general fighting on the frontlines. If someone else was to find out about this matter, this servants head would be at risk. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly said: Get to the point. At the moment, there is still nobody that dares to take your head. Zhang Yuan sighed and said with a look of sadness: In the past, nobody dared to take it, but its really not certain this time. Your Highness! Something big has happened in the pce! Hm? Xuan Tian Ming was startled, What big thing? I didnt hear father Emperor bring it up earlier. How could he be allowed to know! Zhang Yuan stomped his foot, Your Highness, this servant found out about it a few months ago. It was one of his Majestys hidden guards that told this servant. Weve all kept it to ourselves, with nobody daring to tell anyone else, especially the Emperor. We were all fearing that something would happen if he found out. Having finally managed to stall until your Highness return. When this servant saw your Highness, the rock in this servants chest was finally lifted by a bit. Xuan Tian Mings heart went thunk. Even Feng Yu Hengs heart trembled. The two looked at each other and saw that both were thinking the same thing. Feng Yu Heng was the first to speak, asking: Could it be that something has happened in Winter Moon Pce? Zhang Yuan nodded, letting out a long sigh. He then looked in all directions. After ascertaining that nobody was present, he leaned forward and quietly said: Imperial concubine Yun... left the pce! The two were extremely shocked: What did you say? Chapter 620 – Two Different Days for Yao and Feng Two Different Days for Yao and Feng Xuan Tian Ming waved his wide sleeve: Nonsense! Feng Yu Heng was also scared silly. Not a single imperial concubine was permitted to leave the pce. Even the Empress was the same. For an imperial concubine to leave the pce was a very big deal, much less the imperial concubine in question was imperial concubine Yun. She quickly asked Zhang Yuan: When did she leave the pce? Do you know where she went? Zhang Yuan said: Replying to imperial daughter, just after his Highness the ninth prince and imperial daughter left for the North, imperial concubine Yun secretly chased after his Highness the seventh prince and went East. After the imperial concubine left, another two people also gave chase. Those would be imperial daughters younger brother and his maidservant. Feng Yu Heng was also speechless. Was his Highness the seventh prince a refugee camp? What sort of situation was this! Xuan Tian Ming, however, felt a little more at ease after hearing that imperial concubine Yun had gone east with Xuan Tian Hua. He then asked: Are you sure of her safety? Zhang Yuan nodded, The hidden guard only returned after verifying that imperial concubine Yun had safely met up with his Highness the seventh prince. ording to the hidden guard, its unknown what sort of method the imperial concubine used, and it seemed that his Highness was rendered quite helpless. He had no choice but to bring her all the way to the East. As for the Feng familys young master, he leftter and could not catch up to his Highness the seventh prince. This servant sent people to keep him safe until we saw the young master enter Fu Zhou. Only then did they report back. Feng Yu Heng also felt at ease; however, she bowed solemnly to Zhang Yuan and sincerely said: Many thanks eunuch Zhang. Zhang Yuan waved his hands, These were things that this servant should have done. At this moment, there was no need to visit Winter Moon Pce. Xuan Tian Ming told Zhang Yuan: Go back and tell father Emperor that this prince and imperial daughter have already gone to see imperial concubine mother. Imperial concubine mother is well and just does not want to see him. Have him not go over every day to sing and instead do some of the more important things. Also, this matter will continue to be a secret. It must not be told to anyone else. This prince will immediately send a letter to seventh brothers side. After he finished speaking, he did not remain in the pce any longer. Pulling along Feng Yu Heng, he headed straight to the entrance of the pce. While walking, he said: She really cant leave me feeling at ease for a single moment, and she really is quite something. She left the pce for nearly a year and was still able to hide it. Feng Yu Heng was also quite impressed by imperial concubine Yun, but she still reminded Xuan Tian Ming: Someone should still be left to keep an eye on Winter Moon Pce. Father Emperor loves acting out all the time. If the news is leaked at any moment, theres nothing else to fear, but theres a chance that father Emperor will go out to chase after her. That would be quite themotion. Xuan Tian Ming let out a long sigh, but he said something very heartfelt: As long as everyone is alive, their wishes wille true in the future. They can do whatever they wish with the rest of their lives. She did not say anything else. Outside, she also liked the outside; however, being with Xuan Tian Ming meant that thetter half of her life would be spent in the pce. Rather than returning to the capital, she preferred the journey more. Outside the pce, Bai Ze was seated on a carriage and waiting for them. Not far behind, there was another carriage. The carriage driver looked a bit familiar to Feng Yu Heng. It was only after that person ran over that she recalled that he seemed to be someone from the Feng family. This servant pays respects to your Highness the ninth prince and second young miss. The driver ran over and kneeled to salute. The words second young miss revealed his identity. Xuan Tian Ming did not speak, but Feng Yu Heng said: Get up, is there a reason that you came to the pce entrance? The driver quickly said: Replying to second young miss, the manor only got word of your return to the capital around dinnertime. Master send this servant toe and wait for you at the entrance to bring second young miss home. Bring me home? Feng Yu Heng asked him: Which home? The driver replied: Naturally, the Feng family home. She, however, shook her head: As far as I know, the new Feng residence does not have a ce for me to live. Where is there any reason for me to return home? You can go back. Just tell father that I wille to visit tomorrow and will not be going today. After saying this, she turned around and got into Xuan Tian Mings carriage. Bai Ze spread his hands to the driver and said: I told you earlier that princess would not go back to the Feng residence, but you did not believe it. After saying this, he set the carriage in motion. The Feng familys driver stood there with a bitter expression. He also knew that the second young miss did not want to return to the Feng family; however, he did not know how he should exin once he returned to the Feng residence. In the current Feng residence, he had to pay attention to the moods of two masters. One hourter in the Feng residences main hall, Fen Dai coldly said: Hmph, after being an imperial daughter for a few days, she has gained an exaggerated opinion of her own ability. She wont even set foot in the family home and refuses to acknowledge her family. I really dont know what there is to like about her. Feng Jin Yuan sat in the masters seat. Listening to Fen Dai curse, he also felt extremely irritated by his second daughter. An shi and Xiang Rong sat to the side. Xiang Rong could not bear to continue listening and interjected: What second sister said is correct. Though this ce is called home, not a single courtyard was left open for her. Where should she stay? She wants a courtyard? Fen Dai began shrieking once more, Feng Xiang Rong, do you know what you are saying? Even right now, you are living in a residence provided by his Highness the fifth prince. Why did he provide us with a residence? Isnt it because of me! For me to allow you to live here is already pretty good. Why should I leave a room open for her? Also, the residence is only sorge. Its already full and has no room for her. Xiang Rong was shaking with anger, Since there is no ce for her, its not her home. Second sister would be a guest. Its alreadyte and is not suited for weing guests. Her saying that she woulde to visit tomorrow is something that should be done. Alright! Everyone shut up! Feng Jin Yuan mmed his hand on the table, causing a bang sound to give everyone a shock. All you do every day is argue. Does it not get annoying? She cane whenever she wants. Its fine if she doesnte either. Fen Dai is right. My Feng family is unable to invite such a venerable doctor. After saying this, he nced at Fen Dai and softened his tone: Dont ruin your health by getting angry. Its not worth it. Fen Dai nced at Feng Jin Yuan and very impolitely replied: Father, dont worry. I cant die. After saying this, she flicked her sleeve and quickly left with her servant. Feng Jin Yuan lost face once more and did not want to continue sitting there. He stood up and thought a bit before advising An shi: Her Highness the Empress is ill, and the Cheng shi sisters went into the pce to take care of her. Take care of the matters in the residence. An shi stood up and faintly said: Husband has overthought it. The residence has the fourth young miss and will not need this concubine to manage anything. Feng Jin Yuan was renderedpletely speechless, thus he simply left. In the current Feng residence, Fen Dai acted arrogantly. Even Feng Jin Yuan had to avoid getting cut. Because everything was now being provided by the fifth prince, if he somehow offended that girl and lost his source of money, that would be the most embarrassing situation. Seeing Fen Dai and Feng Jin Yuan leave one after the other, Xiang Rong angrily asked An shi: Eldest madam and second madam shouldnt becking in money, right? Why is it that they dont spend money on this family? Shouldnt the two head wives be helping keep the peace in the residence? An shi smiled bitterly and said: Those two sisters were originally meant to deal with Kang Yi. Now that Kang Yi has already died, and Qian Zhou has been eliminated by his Highness the ninth prince and your second sister, why would those two burn themselves in the waters of the Feng family. Those two used the excuse of going into the pce to take care of the Empress illness. They have note back to the residence in over a month. With Feng Yu Heng being mentioned once more, Xiang Rongs unhappy expression finally recovered slightly. She quickly said to Ans hi: Second sister came back. I want to go and look for her. An shiughed at her: Why is it that you are so unable to endure. I heard that your second sister went into the pce upon returning to the capital. Its clear that she was in a rush to report to the Emperor. Since she did note to the Feng residence, she should have gone to the Yao manor. Just wait a little longer. She will being tomorrow, and you will get a chance to talk. Xiang Rong nodded and did not say anything else. In her heart, however, she was thinking about when her next interaction with the new prime ministers manors second young miss would be. The embroidery shop had already paid arge sum of money to them. She just hoped that it would be enough to have them forgive. Compared to the arguing and endless fighting in the Feng residence, the Yao family was peaceful. At this moment in the Yao manor, everyone was busy. The head madam, Xu shi, raised her voice and shouted: Yao Sen, has your room been emptied out? Quickly, quickly, your cousin is about to get back. Following this came a young voice: Its being tidied up right now. Mother, dont rush. I already had the servants prepare some new sheets for younger cousin. She will be able to sleep morefortably at night. Immediately following this, another young voice asked in an uncertain tone: The imperial daughters manor is just next door. Will younger sister Heng be staying here? Smack! A pnded on his head. The young man turned around and saw his own mother, the madam of the Yao familys second branch, Qin shi. Qin shi was holding Yao Lins ear and saying: Do you think that Heng Heng is like you guys? Leaving home for months at a time withouting back. Aftering home, you spend your time running back and forth. When Heng Heng was younger, she frequently came to stay at our home. Shes much better than you brats. But of course! The madam of the third branch family, Miao shi, also came over to follow up, What was the point of giving birth to you brats? In my life, my greatest wish was to give birth to a daughter and have an intimate little friend. What a pity! Your fathers were incapable. All three branches of our Yao family gave birth to sons. Things really dont go as desired. Miao shisints immediately caused Xu shi and Qin shi to agree. The women immediately began another discussion filled with groans and sighs. The six young men covered their ears and looked at each other and noted the looks of dejection. They just could not understand. In other families, everyone hoped for sons. Whenever a son was born, there would be celebrations. Yet their Yao family was different. The adults all wanted to have daughters. It was not just their mothers that talked all day about wanting daughters, even their fathers would look at them and often say: It would have been better if you were a girl. Girls are more intimate. They were depressed. How was it that sons couldnt be intimate? Werent they all alive? When it came to the dirty and tiring work, did it not fall to them? The six of them were ordered around by their mothers so frequently that there were times when they could not figure out clearly if they were young masters or servants. Even the evening incense was handled by them. Life really was cruel! Life was cruel! When the six grandsons wereining, Yao Xian brought his three sons to sit in the main hall and drink tea. Theints of the three women entered the hall, and the eldest son, Yao Jing Jun, asked his two younger brothers: How about you two put in a bit more effort and give birth to some daughters! The second son, Yao Jing Xiao, shook his head: I dont dare. If another boy is born, Qin shi will definitely have me strangled. The third son, Yao Jing Yue, agreed: Right, right, two sons is trouble enough. I have no faith that I can give birth to a daughter. While saying this, he looked at Yao Xian with sorrow. Yao Xian red: What are you looking at me for? I gave birth to a daughter! This is unrted to gics. Its rted to you! The three sons lowered their heads in defeat, epting their fates. At this time, they heard Xu shis voice: Ah, Yao Sen, theres no need for you to empty your room. I remembered. I can have Heng Heng sleep with me tonight! Chapter 621 – The Terrifying Yao Family The Terrifying Yao Family Xu shis suggestion caused the other two women to object. Qin shi immediately expressed her thoughts: No! She will sleep with me! Miao shi did not back down either: With me, with me! For the sake of having a niece sleep with them, the three sisters-inw fought for the first time in years. Yao Xians head hurt from listening to this and immediately made a decision for the three sons: I dont care what you were thinking. Either way, you must keep having children! Keep going until you have a daughter! Just as the three sons of the Yao family were worried about how to give birth to a daughter, Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Mings carriage arrived on the street nearest the Yao manor. The time after dinner was rather lively. There were plenty of people walking around, and there were plenty of people walking around the night market. The speed of the carriage gradually began to slow. Feng Yu Heng lifted the curtain and looked outside. The street was filled with sighs. At the same time, she heard some people talking over a meal at a stall. One of them said: This newly appointed left prime minister lord Lu really does have lots to celebrate! After being appointed for just two months, he managed to secure a marriage for his daughter of the first wife with the top-ranking schr of this year. His future is boundless. No matter how boundless, just where will he go? Hes already the prime minister and a standard first rank official. There are no ranks left! But speaking about it, this lord Lus schemes really are profound. He actually requested a marriage with the top schr. But of course, this years top schr is... The carriage moved further away, and the conversation could no longer be heard. Feng Yu Heng put down the curtain and leaned back in the carriage; however, she did not continue to think about this matter. Instead, she asked Xuan Tian Ming: Say, will craftsman Bai be in his manor or the pce? Or has he met with an ident? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, If craftsman Bai met with an ident, father Emperor would definitely have mentioned it. He should be in the pce. As for that pce, I keep feeling that there should be someone from the North in there. Who could it be? Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and suddenly recalled what Prince Lian had said, Duan Mu An Guo is not to be feared. What is to be feared are his children that have been scattered all over. Say... could it be that one of his children managed to get into the imperial pce? Xuan Tian Ming said: I will not discount this possibility, but precisely who and what position or how many people have gotten in? These are all things that need to be slowly investigated. Heng... huh? Feng Yu Heng was staring straight at him in a daze. Hey! He reached out and waved his hand in front of her eyes, but the girl did not react. He seemed to have recalled something and raised his sleeve to block his face. Through the sleeve, he shouted: Bring your mind back. Uh... A certain person recovered mentally and subconsciously wiped their face. Fortunately, there was no drool, but the corner of their lips was a bit wet. Hehe. Sheughed awkwardly a couple times, Every time you remove your mask and speak to me properly, it looks better than when you sleep. Xuan Tian Ming was speechless. Ever since the first time this damn girl had seen his face, she had a lovestruck face. At that time, he felt disdain. Who knew that even after the two became familiar, she still did not show any signs of improvement. Forget it, his wife was being lovestruck over him. This meant that he still had his beauty. Xuan Tian Ming nodded his head in satisfaction and lowered his sleeve. Holding her hand, he sincerely said: The members of the Yao family have all been brought back to the capital. You should be able to see your three uncles and three aunts. You also have six older cousins. Your eldest uncles name is Yao Jing Jun, your second uncle is Yao Jing Xiao and third uncle is Yao Jing Yue. Of the three aunts, your first aunt is Xu shi, the second aunt is Qin shi and the third aunt is Miao shi. The Yao family does not take in concubines. Your three uncles only have one wife in this life. Each of them has two sons, thus they are your six cousins. They are Yao Shu, Yao Sen, Yao Xuan, Yao An, Yao Nan and Yao Xin. He told Feng Yu Heng about her family as though he was teaching a ss. Feng Yu Heng, however, gradually began to understand Xuan Tian Mings intention. Over the years, she had be even weirder. In regards to the Yao family, she always mentioned Yao Xian, but she had never mentioned the others. Feng Yu Heng never realized this point, but Xuan Tian Ming was thorough enough to have considered this. But he had set his mind on this girl long ago, and he had said before that he did not care who she was. Either way, she was Xuan Tian Mings woman. That was why he had to tell her who each person was, what they were called and what their rtion was in order to prevent her from being embarrassed. Of course, he hoped that he would be the only one to have a faint guess about the situation, while she remained the second daughter of the Feng family and granddaughter of Yao Xian, Feng Yu Heng. Dont worry. Gave him a reassuring smile then pointed at her own head, Ive remembered it all. I havent forgotten a single one. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Thats good. The carriage stopped, and Bai Ze opened the curtain from the inside, saying: Princess, weve arrived at the Yao manor. Feng Yu Heng got out of the carriage, and Xuan Tian Ming followed behind her. In front of the Yao manors entrance, there was a group of people standing there with Yao Xian at the front. Behind him were his three sons and daughters-inw. Even further back were his six grandsons, each of them having smiles on their faces. They were infectious and caused her to feel quite celebratory. Perhaps it was because they did not expect Xuan Tian Ming to alsoe along, and even fewer expected that Xuan Tian Mings mask could already be removed, Yao Xian took a couple steps forward in a daze. Kneeling, he took the lead to salute: Greetings, your Highness the ninth prince. Once he spoke, the others managed to react and bow to greet him. Xuan Tian Ming went forward and personally helped Yao Xian stand up before saying to everyone else: Quickly, quickly, please get up. He then said: This prince is just sending Heng Heng home and will be going back. Yao Xian looked at Xuan Tian Mings face for a long time before nodding, Then let us meet again at a different time. Xuan Tian Ming smiled, It should be this prince thates to see grandfather. He knew that the people of the Yao family were hard to restrain. Especially when he saw that the aunts were rubbing their hands and looking at Feng Yu Heng as though they were hungry wolves, he was left with no choice but to leave, thus he did not chat idly and climbed back into the carriage. Bai Ze quietly said to Feng Yu Heng: Princess, Ill trouble you with Fu Rongs matter. He then cupped his hands to Yao Xian and led the carriage away. Xuan Tian Ming sat in the carriage and shook his head, smiling bitterly, Why do I have this feeling that that girl has been sent into a lions den? The members of the Yao family... He trembled, Are too frightening! At this time by the Yao manors entrance, the departure of Xuan Tian Mings carriage ignited the Yao familys warmth. Under the guidance of the eldest Xu shi, they all let out a shout and rushed toward Feng Yu Heng. One held her hand, one patted her head and another simply hugged her with Xu shi saying: Hah, our A-Heng finally returned. We aunts have missed you dearly. Hah, why does it seem like youve gotten skinnier? While saying this, she held her even tighter, You did get thinner. When holding you, theres not as much flesh and theres less to hug. Aunt will help give you some supplementster. Feng Yu Heng had a dumbfounded look, and her eyes were opened very wide. She had beenpletely blindsided by this situation. She said to herself, if Im not as easy to hug, why are you still holding me to no end without letting go? Qin shi, who was patting her head, also said: How is your hair so thin? Its also not very dark. It immediately looks like it hasnt been taken good care of. Hah, its a pity that this child doesnt have a senior to take care of her, needing to go to a battlefield at such a young age. Just thinking about it makes me feel sad. This one really was not faking it. As she spoke, tears began to roll down her face, giving her a distressed look. While crying, she continued to say: Fortunately, youvee back. Second aunt will help take care of youter on. Girls must have a head of beautiful hair to be beautiful. Feng Yu Heng was once again dumbfounded. Her hair was actually quite good. Although she went out to fight, she was always showering inside her space, and she was always using modern shampoos. Xuan Tian Ming had said that it was very fragrant, smooth and glossy. Why was it that it looked so bad to her second aunt that it was able to make her cry? This was not the end. The third aunt that was holding her hand, Miao shi, had begun crying long before Qin shi had begun crying. While rubbing Feng Yu Hengs hand, she said: Our A-Heng is only 14 years of age and is not yet of marriageable age, yet her hands are already so rough. Shes clearly a daughter of arge family, yet her hands appear more worn than those of a child raised in the mountains. While she spoke, she derided her sons and nephews: Its all the fault of those six that arecking. What is the point of desperately studying every day? Why not think about learning some martial arts or about the art of war. In any case, you could provide A-Heng with some help. Your younger sister is only so young, yet you are able to bear watching her endure such trials! Wu... The more they said, the more they felt heartbroken. The more they said, the more they felt sorrow for Feng Yu Heng. By the end, the three simply hugged Feng Yu Heng and began crying. The men of the Yao family expressed that this was too shameful, thus the eldest uncle, Yao Jing Jun, was sent to console them. Yao Jing Jun took a step forward and patted his wife first. The hand that was raised could not hold back and also went to reach toward Feng Yu Hengs hair and felt it a couple times. He was a man and had a bit more strength. This left Feng Yu Heng feeling as though she was a doll, and this man that liked dolls insisted on feeling her hair forcefully to get a thrill. In truth, Yao Jing Jun was indeed doing it for a thrill. A girl! This was an actual daughter! She was also still so small, so pretty and so obedient. This was what he dreamed of. At this time, Yao Xian coughed a couple times and finally reminded Yao Jing Jun of his mission. Yao Jing Jun was brought back to his senses and quickly said: Stop crying, A-Heng only just returned to the capital today. Quickly bring her into the manor to let her get some rest. Only then did the three women react and quickly stop crying; however, none of them let go. They just dragged her into the manor while Xu shi said: A-Heng, dont leave tonight, alright? Sleep with eldest aunt tonight. Qin shi and Miao shi immediately flipped upon hearing this: No! Sleep with me! Sleep with me! The three began another round of arguing. Feng Yu Heng looked at Yao Xian with a bitter expression; however, Yao Xian just shrugged and expressed that he was powerless. Although the members of the Yao family were overly weing, Feng Yu Heng was not annoyed in the slightest. On the contrary, the warmth of family that she had never experienced sinceing to Da Shun had suddenly filled her. At the same time, the feelings of closeness from the bodys original owner also welled up. Her mind was sent into some memories once more. They were all rted to the Yao family, and they were all from before the Yao family left the capital. Here, she was a princess, and everyone loved her to no end. To the bodys original owner, the Feng manor was not home. The Yao manor was home. Feng Yu Heng was dragged along to the main hall. When everyone was seated, she finally managed to get away from her three aunts. She then walked to the middle of the hall and bowed deeply to her grandfather: A-Heng has returned from battle and bows to grandfather. Greetings to my three uncles and aunts and greetings to my six cousins! Putting aside her lofty stature as an imperial daughter, she bowed until her head hit the ground! Chapter 622 – Top Scholar Is in the Yao Family Top Schr Is in the Yao Family Feng Yu Hengs actions caused the members of the Yao family to feel very moved. After all, her current status was different. She was conferred the title of imperial daughter Ji An, and this title of imperial daughter was obtained through her own merits. But for the current Feng Yu Heng to put aside her status and kneel and pay respects to them, this meant that this child was not overly prideful. Instead, she was respectful to her elders and kind to others. It was as they had thought, she was their favorite A-Heng. There was naturally no need for this between Yao Xian and Feng Yu Heng, but the uncles were too moved. Earlier, the eldest uncle, Yao Jing Jun, had patted her head. This time, the second uncle, Yao Jing Xiao, and the third uncle, Yao Jing Yue, went forward to help Feng Yu Heng up. Feng Yu Heng felt her arms being held tightly, but it was without ill intent. Instead, it was a feeling of not knowing how to express their doting love. It left her feeling filled with love. With the uncles and aunts having had their chance to cherish her, the six cousins were also itching to go. Unfortunately, Yao Xian did not give them the chance. Waving his hand, he said: Stop holding onto A-Heng. Let her get some rest. Did we not prepare some refreshments? Bring them up, bring them up. Lets speak while eating. He then said to Feng Yu Heng: To be returning from the imperial pce at this time, you must have already eaten dinner, thus I did not have them prepare it. Just some refreshments have been prepared. This will also give us a chance to talk. Feng Yu Heng nodded, expressing that she thought the arrangements were good. Very quickly, tea, pastries and fruit were brought out, with two of each being ced on each table. Feng Yu Heng received some special treatment. The head madam, Xu shi, pointed at the excellent pastries and said to Feng Yu Heng: Look at how pretty these things are. Just looking at them will make you hungry! Hah, its a pity that there isnt a daughter to enjoy these pastries that I made. While saying this, she picked up a pastry and personally ced it in Feng Yu Hengs mouth. Feng Yu Heng ate it and found that it was indeed delicious, thus she smiled and said: Either way, the imperial daughters manor is right next to the Yao manor. Later on, I will have someone open up that small entrance again. That way, it will be easier for us to move between the two. If aunty does not find it annoying, A-Heng wille over every day to eat pastries. These words made the members of the Yao family very happy. Hering over every day to enjoy tea and pastries meant that they would be able to see this cute little girl every day. To the members of the Yao family, this was the most joyous thing in the world! The entire family chatted to Feng Yu Heng for a long time. During this time, the eldest madam, Xu shi, had seeded in winning the right to sleeping with Feng Yu Heng for the night. She smiled so widely that she could not close her mouth. The second madam, Qin shi,ughed at her: Even when eldest nephew became the top schr, I did not see eldest sister-inw so happy. Really, in our family, sons are not as well-loved as daughters. In regards to these words, everyone was in agreement. The Yao family was a typical case of favoring daughters and not caring for sons. This was something that everyone had epted long ago. It was just that the words top schr caused Feng Yu Heng to freeze. What, the top schr of this year was eldest brother? She looked at Yao Shu. He looked to be around 23 or 24 and had a healthy look. He was the one among the six children that was most favored by Yao Xian. Yao Xianughed, Thats right. This child went to try out the test and ended up being the top schr. He then looked at his second grandson, Yao Sen, and his third grandson, Yao Xuan, and continued: Those two were second and third in this years examination. Our Yao family took all of the top spots. The eldest uncle, Yao Jing Jun, also nodded and picked up on the conversation: Father said it. Having been away from the capital for so many years, the capital has already changed a great deal. The Yao family can no longer be as low-key as it had been in the past. It caused the three of you, mother and children, to have suffered a great deal of bullying. Since wevee back, we must take advantage of the situation. This time, we will not be bullied by anyone. Feng Yu Heng was not thinking about this. She asked Yao Xian: On my way back, I heard someone say that the new left prime ministers manors second young miss is engaged to the top schr. Could it be eldest brother? When this was mentioned, the smiles on the faces of the Yao family receded slightly. Although they were not unhappy, it was no longer as joyous as it had been. Yao Xian said: This engagement was something that Prime minister Lu asked the Emperor for. The Emperor asked for my opinion, and I said that I would ask the child. As a result, your eldest brother said that he had met the Lu familys second young miss a few times, and she was quite a good girl, thus the engagement was epted. Feng Yu Heng looked at Yao Shu and saw his youthful face began to turn a bit red. It was clear that he felt embarrassed, thus she knew that her eldest cousin was interested in that person. There would be no need to say too much more. She just smiled and said: Then younger sister will congratte eldest brother. For our Yao family to be weing a wife, eldest brother will be the first. Younger sister will definitely prepare a good gift for eldest brother. Hah. The eldest madam, Xu shi, sighed at this time. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, she said: Speaking of, your father was also the left prime minister once, and you were also the second young miss of the prime ministers manor. If this engagement was... Hah! Xu shi helplessly shook her head, Its also us that were unlucky; otherwise, how great would it have been to bring the family closer together. The third madam, Miao shi, quickly said: Its not toote! Arent there still five more? A-Heng, take a look and see which one you like. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. Was she picking out vegetables at a market? Which one she liked. These were close rtives, but this was the ancient era. Things like this were moremon, where cousins would get together, and it would save some money. Yao Xian also solemnly warned everyone: Our Yao family is a medical family. Although you did not understand this very well before, of course, none of you really followed in your fathers footsteps, I must emphasize this. Someone like A-Heng would be considered within three generations of rtion to us. We are directly rted, and from a medical standpoint, rtives within three generations of rtion must not mingle; otherwise, the younger generation would have some problems with their health. Do you all understand? They did not understand. In the eyes of the people from the ancient world, brothers and sisters could not get married, but cousins getting married to bring a family closer together was a matter to be celebrated. But since Yao Xian said this, it was very quickly epted due to their respect and admiration for Yao Xian. Xu shi smiled and said: Father, dont worry. Daughter-inw has remembered it. Also, our A-Heng is already engaged to his Highness the ninth prince and cant be stolen away by anyone. Feng Yu Heng listened to the Yao family talk. Although nobody directly expressed their thoughts about the Lu family, she could see that the Yao family did not like that daughter-inw. Although it could not be described as hate, it was definitely not the desired marriage. Yao Xian said to Yao Shu: The marriage will be in ten days. Starting tomorrow, our family should begin preparing. The gifts have already been sent. If you have anything else that you wish to prepare, you should quickly prepare it. Yao Shu nodded and stood up to thank Yao Xian. After thinking a bit more, he saluted to Feng Yu Heng and said: Younger sister Heng, earlier, Lu Yaos maidservant offended the Feng familys third young miss. Eldest brother will apologize for this rudeness on her behalf. Hm? Before Feng Yu Heng could express herself, Xu shi was the first to speak, What is going on? The others also began asking before Yao Shu said: I also heard about this matter just before Heng Heng arrived. Its said that Lu Yao had her wedding dress sent to the Feng familys third young miss embroidery shop. As a result, it was ruined by the embroiderer. Her maidservant became angry and went to cause trouble at the shop. Feng Yu Heng quickly said: Its not a problem. Its third sisters skills that werecking. Since the wedding dress of the Lu familys young miss was ruined, its normal for her to ask for reparations. I just returned to the capital today and did not have a chance to visit the Feng family. When I go and visit tomorrow, I will have Xiang Rong visit to apologize. When she spoke, she deliberately said that it was Xiang Rong that embroidered it. The members of the Yao family were smart. With this bit of a clue, they immediately reacted: It was embroidered by the third young miss? Yao Xian was puzzled and asked: Why would it be embroidered by that Rong girl? Doesnt that shop have an embroiderer? Yao Shu clearly did not think that this sort of thing had happened. He had only heard that the embroiderer at the shop had ruined the wedding dress, and the Lu familys servant went to cause a scene. At first, this was not much a problem; however, who knew that this sort of thing had happened. Thus he quickly asked: Sister Heng, what happened with this? Eldest brother really did not know about it. Feng Yu Heng blinked, Eldest brother didnt know? She then smiled and recounted the scene from when she had just entered the capital. It would have been fine if it was not mentioned, but this caused Yao Xian to be furious. He loudly shouted: What a bunch of nonsense! An embroidery shop has embroiderers. Why did they request that their young miss personally embroider it? And to say such disgusting things, do the people of the left prime ministers manor have any education? Feng Yu Heng quickly consoled: Grandfather must not get angry. Say, what are you getting mad at a servant for! Just leave this matter to the side. After all, Xiang Rong did indeed ruin their fabric. If eldest brother is able to mediate this matter, we can save Xiang Rong from needing to pay for the fabric. Is that alright? She said this very sincerely. After all, if this matter had happened to someone else, she would really have needed to get a proper ruling for Xiang Rong; however, who knew that the other side was marrying into the Yao manor. This meant that there was no way for her to get too involved. For no other reason than the rtionship with this family, she needed to say a few positive things about Xiang Rong to get over this matter. Yao Shu was feeling especially guilty. After all, Lu Yao had not yet married into the family. The two had only met a few times. Whenpared to Feng Yu Heng, he still favored his younger sister more. There was also the Feng familys third young miss. He had met her before when she was young. That cute little appearance was something that he still remembered; however, he never thought that she would suffer a grievance at the hands of Lu Yao. He looked at Feng Yu Heng gratefully and cupped his hands, bowing deeply, Sister Heng was magnanimous. Eldest brother will remember this favor. These words left Feng Yu Heng feeling a little embarrassed. Where had she been magnanimous. She was the one that held grudges the most. It was just that she had no choice but to give face at times. Yao Xian saw that Feng Yu Heng did not intend to continue pursuing the matter, thus the matter could be considered as concluded; however, the impression of the Lu familys second young miss was dropping even further in the eyes of the Yao family. That night, Feng Yu Heng slept together as agreed upon with Xu shi. As a result, she was held by Xu shi for half of the night. When she finally managed to fall asleep during the second half of the night, she was still being held. It truly looked as though Xu shi was hugging a doll. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly and thought to herself that the Yao family should give birth to a daughter. Otherwise, these rtives will end up going crazy. She just hoped that her eldest cousin would be able to live happily with the Lu familys young miss and give birth to a beautiful daughter. That way, the family will be consideredplete. The next day after breakfast, the three cousins went to court, and Feng Yu Heng brought Yao Xian to her imperial daughters manor. Upon entering the manor, she immediately said: Grandfather, theres a matter that I need your help with. Chapter 623 – Lowly Young Miss of a Prime Minister’s Manor, What Were You Thinking Lowly Young Miss of a Prime Ministers Manor, What Were You Thinking The matter that Feng Yu Heng sought Yao Xian for help was the matter of Bai Fu Rong being poisoned. She and Yao Xian quickly returned to her courtyard, telling Huang Quan and Wang Chuan that they would not be receiving guests. They then went straight into the medicine storage room. Inside the pharmacy, Yao Xian saw theatose Bai Fu Rong and was also shocked: Is this rapid aging disease? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Its very strange, isnt it? I also never thought that someone would be able to produce a medicine that could cause rapid aging disease in this era. Grandfather, as you see it, can this be treated? Yao Xian thought for a bit then very cautiously said: This sort of illness was considered a difficult problem in the modern medical world. Top medical experts have researched this illness without any results. But I once participated in a medical conference. During this seminar, there was one medical expert that had brought up the idea of injecting new life by using the extracted disease and performing a trial in reverse. The result of this reversed trial would then be used as a type of medicine and injected back into the patient. At that time, his draft was still rudimentary and did not receive approval from the conference. I had also never seen a patient with rapid aging disease. But after seeing her today, I recalled this matter. Feng Yu Heng began thinking carefully for a long time. Yao Xian was a specialist in cytopathic bacteria. He was different from her. Her specialization was surgery. This sort of medicine was something that she had heard of before, and it was notpletely uneptable. Either way, Bai Fu Rong did not have any other treatment options. It would be better to give it a try. It would be much better than waiting for her to die. Then grandfather, lets give it a try! She said to Yao Xian, When this matter has been resolved, there is another matter that needs to be verified. Yao Xian cast an inquisitive gaze at her; however, Feng Yu Heng did not continue to speak, changing the subject and asking him: How is Yao shi? After so many incidents, she could no longer bring herself to call that woman mother in front of her grandfather. Finally, that was no longer her mother. Yao Xian could also feel the change in Feng Yu Hengs heart and quietly sighed, saying: I bought a small residence for her, and its not far from the Yao manor. Every now and then, your aunts will go and visit her. Theres nothing wrong, and shes fine. She just keeps worrying about Zi Rui. In truth, Feng Yu Heng really wanted to ask if Yao shi had ever worried about her, but hearing Yao Xians tone, it was most likely that her thoughts were unrted to her. Thus she smiled bitterly and told Yao Xian: That child Zi Rui is also one that cant be held down. He actually snuck out on his own and went over to the Eastern border to meet up with his Highness the seventh prince. Fortunately, eunuch Zhang noticed and sent hidden guards along to protect him until Zi Rui arrived at seventh brothers ce. Yao Xian also felt helpless. In regards to Zi Rui, his feelings toward Zi Rui were never as warm as the feelings that he felt toward Feng Yu Heng. After all, the one before him was his own granddaughter from his previous life, while he was the bodys original owners grandson. The two continued to chat for a while before Feng Yu Heng left the space on her own, leaving Yao Xian inside her pharmacy. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were waiting outside. Upon seeing here out, Wang Chuan immediately asked: Young miss, will you be going to the Feng residence today? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Un, no matter what is said, I need to go and take a look. Prepare some banknotes. In a moment, buy some things along the way. In any case, we need to give off the appearance of paying them a visit. Wang Chuanplied and went to the treasury. Huang Quan dragged Feng Yu Heng into the room to get changed. At the same time, she told her: That Prince Lian has taken an interest in Fu Ya and insisted on investigating why she so closely resembles young miss. Fu Ya avoided him the entire time. After returning to the manor, she could no longer hide, and the two chatted for half of the night. Feng Yu Heng was also helpless. When she got back, she would need to think of a way to quickly disperse these people. Keeping them in the imperial daughters manor the entire time was not something that could be done. She asked Huang Quan: Wheres Li Sheng? Huang Quan said: That one really doese close to fulfilling the role of princess. Prince Lian and Fu Ya were chatting, and she just apanied them to the side. From time to time, she would massage Prince Lians shoulders. She was very kind. Feng Yu Heng found it a little hard to face what sort of people she brought into the manor. Shaking her head in irritation, she brought Huang Quan and quickly left the manor. Wang Chuans side also quickly chased over, holding a basket of fruit. She told Feng Yu Heng: These were all sent in the morning. This servant has already picked some to bring along. Bringing them to the Feng family will also look good. Huang Quan smirked, But of course, the current Feng family would struggle if they wanted to eat any fruit. As she said this, the group got into the imperial carriage and headed toward the Feng residence. Along the way, they stopped to buy some presents. By the time they arrived at the Feng residences entrance, the driver outside began to say: Why is the Feng residence so lively today. They shouldnt be waiting to receive young miss, right? While he said this, he reduced the speed of the carriage and turned around to lift the curtain, saying to the people inside: Young miss, there are arge number of people surrounding the Feng residence. Feng Yu Heng stood up and took a few steps forward, very quickly seeing the situation in front of the Feng residence. She though a bit and had the driver stop the carriage. She then brought Wang Chuan and Huang Quan out of the carriage to find an intersection to stand in. Before they could get closer to the crowd, the surrounding citizens voices could already be heard, with one of them saying: Who knew that the prime ministers manors second young miss would be so humble, actuallying to apologize herself. She really is a good girl! To the side, a young woman said: Speaking of, it should have been the Feng familys third young miss that went to apologize. After all, it was her embroidery that ruined the wedding clothes. A maidservant venting by cursing isnt much. On the contrary, the young miss of the noble prime ministers manor personallying to apologize, this Feng familys third young miss holds herself too high. There were also people that spoke up for the Feng family: This matter never should have happened to begin with! When looking to get wedding clothes embroidered, why not just ask for an embroiderer to do it. Insisting on troubling the Feng familys third young miss, why should she embroider it for her! Someone immediately rejected this idea: If you dont want to embroider it, they definitely could have rejected this job. Why did they need to agree? After agreeing, they embroidered a pair ofmon ducks. Isnt it clear that she was trying to humiliate her. Right! Right! The Feng familys third young miss went too far! The prime ministers manors young miss needs to get a fair ruling! For a while, the surrounding citizens became agitated, expressing their discontent for the young miss from the prime ministers manor. At this time, a weak but beautiful voice came from a girl inside the crowd: Its not like that! Everyone, stop saying things like this! The voice sounded a bit worried, I came today to apologize to the Feng familys third young miss for themotion that my maidservant caused at the embroidery shop. This matter is all our fault. It cannot be med on third young miss Feng. I ask everyone to stop saying things like this. If you continue like this, I will feel even guiltier! Feng Yu Heng squeezed forward and was finally able to see Lu Yaos appearance. Her looks are quite good. She quietly said: Her actions are also quite good. Huang Quan snorted coldly and said: Why does she look so contentious? If you want to apologize, just apologize. Knock and go inside. Whats the purpose of getting so many citizens to surround the entrance? Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes, what was the purpose? She had seen this trick too many times. She really had to thank the heavens for arranging to ce her in this Feng family after the transmigration. During her time with the Feng family, she had seen all kinds of tricks and people. It was to the point that she could clearly determine whether someone was a pure white lotus or a green tea bitch.* She looked at the girl ahead of her with a worried expression that was trying to stop the citizens that were speaking up for her and snorted to herself. This sort of person wanted to marry into the Yao family and ruin her cousin. What did Lu Yao take the Yao family for? At this time, Xiang Rong came out of the Feng residences entrance with Shan Cha at her side. With a look of confusion, she looked at Lu Yao in a daze. After a long time, she asked: Young miss, are you looking for me? Feng Yu Hengughed. Coming to apologize, yet you dont report your name. This Lu Yaos ideas really were great! Just as she was thinking this, Lu Yao took a step forward, bringing her maidservant forward. She then suddenly bowed deeply. After partially kneeling, she did not stand back up. Instead, she said: This young girl came today to apologize to third young miss Feng. Yesterday, I have offended you and hope that third young miss Feng will be magnanimous in forgiving me. Hm? Xiang Rong was puzzled, You are apologizing to me? Quickly get up. She reached up to help Lu Yao; however, this was avoided, as she continued to remain kneeling without getting up. Xiang Rong was a little anxious, Speak clearly about the situation. I dont know who you are. Where is there any mention of offending the other? At this time, someone from the crowd raised their voice to say: She is the second young miss of the dignified left prime ministers manor, and she has personallye to apologize to you. Just stop pretending. The young miss of the prime ministers manor came and performed such a grand salute, yet you still are not willing to be lenient. Really, the current Feng family is just amon family, yet you still hold yourself so highly. Xiang Rong finally remembered at this time and looked at Lu Yao in surprise: You are the second young miss of the prime ministers manor? Lu Yao nodded and said with an apologetic look: Yesterday, my maidservant was unreasonable and went to cause amotion in front of your embroidery shop. This caused a great deal of trouble for third young miss. After I heard this, I had trouble sleeping for a night. Early this morning, I rushed over to apologize to third young miss. A servants mistakes are the mistakes of the master. I hope that third young miss will forgive Lu Yao! The more she spoke like this, the more anxious Xiang Rong became. Working together with Shan Cha, she finally managed to get Lu Yao to stand up. Xiang Rong helplessly said: This matter was originally my fault. I have already prepared the money to repay the cost of the Sichuan brocade and was preparing to visit young miss Lu to apologize. Who knew that you woulde here. Lu Yao repeatedly waved her hand: No need. Theres no need for you to make reparations. Its not easy for you to save up some money. Speaking of, the reason that I wanted you to do the embroidery was to give you a chance to earn a gift and ease... ease... hah, my meaning was that I understand the Feng familys situation. Right now, my father is the prime minister, and I was hoping to help you. Who knew that it would arouse the anger of third young miss Feng. That resulted in a pair ofmon ducks being embroidered. This matter was me not being thorough in my thinking. Third young miss, dont be angry anymore. As long as you can calm down, no matter what you ask of me, I will ept apologizing in any way. The citizens were truly unable to continue watching, all of them criticizing Xiang Rong: Feng familys girl, dont be too egregious. Shes is the young miss of the prime ministers manor, and you are currently nothing. Why are you still not kneeling to thank her for her grace? Tears were welling up in Xiang Rongs eyes. A feeling of sorrow washed over her heart. She took a step back and was about to kneel to thank Lu Yao for her grace, hoping that the matter would be resolved quickly. However, at this moment, a girls voice came from the crowd filled with pressure, saying: Lowly young miss of a prime ministers manor actually dares to have this imperial daughters younger sister embroider your wedding clothes. What exactly were you thinking? *TN: A green tea bitch is a person that looks innocent but is actually calcting and maniptive. Ex. Feng Chen Yu Chapter 624 – First Shock After Returning to the Capital First Shock After Returning to the Capital Who knew how Lu Yao thought it through. She knew that Feng Yu Heng had returned to the capital, and she knew that it was possible that Feng Yu Heng would visit the Feng residence; however, she believed that with her status as fiancee of the Yao family and if she lowered her stature and came to apologize, even that imperial daughter Ji An would notpletely tear away her face. But she never thought that Feng Yu Heng would actually have this sort of attitude towards her upon appearing. Seeing a girl in a pink dress quickly walk through the crowd, Lu Yaos lips began to twitch slightly. Feng Yu Hengs movements created a breeze. Even if she wore a long dress, she was not able to take veryrge steps. But with her stature, the onlookers felt as though the air around her was freezing. The air of the early Autumn has begun to freeze. The sorrow in Xiang Rongs heart reached its apex upon seeing Feng Yu Hengs arrival. Trotting a couple steps, she dove toward her and called out with tears in her eyes: Second sister. Feng Yu Heng sighed internally and reached out to pat Xiang Rong, Dont be afraid. Second sister hase back. She then turned her gaze to Lu Yao, who was frozen in ce and asked in confusion: Second young miss of the prime ministers manor, why do you not kneel upon seeing this imperial daughter? A cold sweat appeared all over Lu Yaos body. Quickly kneeling on the ground, she shouted: This humble girl, Lu Yao, greets imperial daughter Ji An! The surrounding citizens also reacted, kneeling and shouting loudly: Greetings to imperial daughter Ji An. Feng Yu Heng did not even look at those unruly people. Dragging along Xiang Rong, she walked over to Lu Yao and looked down to ask her: This imperial daughters question, did you hear it? Lu Yao was startled and finally recalled that Feng Yu Heng had just asked what exactly were you thinking. She thought to herself for a while before saying: This humble girl was thinking of giv... giving financial assistance. She found it a little hard to continue. Earlier, she had said that she was giving Xiang Rong a gift. It felt as though there was a bit of a charity meaning behind it. But now that she was before Feng Yu Heng, she truly felt guilty. Feng Yu Heng was puzzled and asked Xiang Rong: Was the spending money left by second sister not enough? Xiang Rong shook her head, Its enough. The majority of it still has not been spent at this moment. Is concubine mother Ans embroidery shopcking an embroiderer? Have you helped embroider there before? No. Xiang Rong shook her head, The embroiderers from the shop were all brought from Jiang Nan. Their skills are the best. Withoutparing with the embroiderers in the pce, they can be considered among the best in the capital. My skills cannot bepared to those embroiderers, and the family doesnt let me show my face in public. Thats why Ive never done anything with the shop. This time, it was young miss Lu that said that it had to be me that embroidered it; otherwise, she would make it so our shop could not continue to remain open in the capital. There was nothing that I could do and could only ept the job. Feng Yu Heng had truly heard the funniest joke in the world, This imperial daughters younger sister opened a shop, and whether or not it can remain open will depend on what the second young miss of the prime ministers manor said. Who was it that gave you this power? Lu Yao repeatedly waved her hand: Not at all, not at all. I never said such a thing. I really never said it! Xiang Rong, however, pointed at her maidservant and said: That day, the shopkeeper of the embroidery shop brought this maidservant to the manor and personally said it before me. Lu Yao did not say anything and pped the maidservant: You really are bold! Who was it that allowed you to speak like that? The servant had a look of sorrow on her face. When she looked at Lu Yao, however, she understood that her young miss was wanting to push her away. Gritting her teeth, she kowtowed toward Xiang Rong: Third young miss, spare my life. It was this servant that spoke nonsense. Its really unrted to our young miss! I beg third young miss for mercy! While she spoke, she grabbed the hem of Xiang Rongs dress. Xiang Rong frowned and took half a step back, saying a bit angrily: Who said that I wanted your life. Why would your servant spout so much nonsense? Lu Yao fiercely red at the maidservant then fiercely said: Third young miss Feng has been magnanimous. Why have you not given your thanks! The servant began kowtowing once more. Feng Yu Heng watched the two. It was as though they had gone back to a time when the Feng family was very powerful. She had fought her way through this sort of environment, one step at a time. She hade out of that environment by fighting through conspiracy after conspiracy. So many people had lost their lives during that battle of the inner courtyard. She knew just how frightening that matter could be. When she looked at this Lu Yao, however, she did not dare think about what would happen if she married into the Yao family. How could she allow the great Yao family to be harmed by her? Seeing that Feng Yu Hengs eyes became colder and colder, the dread in Lu Yaos heart became more profound. Her father, Lu Song, had finally managed to assume the position of left prime minister. The feeling of superioritying from being below only one and above all the rest that the Lu family had only just begun enjoying was suddenly destroyed by Feng Yu Heng. She felt unreconciled, but she also knew that the person before her must not be offended. Not only could she not afford to offend her, perhaps the entire Lu familys power could not. With a quick thought, she brought out what she thought was most reliable. She said to Feng Yu Heng: Imperial daughter, this matter is truly a misunderstanding. I was doing it out of goodwill. Really, it was just a result of this servant not knowing how to speak that caused the third young miss anger. On the basis of us bing rtives soon, forgive me! It would have been fine if she did not mention bing rtives. Upon hearing mention of this, Feng Yu Heng became even more furious. With a belly full of anger, she was ready to explode; however, she recalled the faint look of expectation on Yao Shus face. She faintly sighed and gave Yao Shu some face for the time being, but this marriage... This imperial daughter is also engaged to the imperial family. Speaking of, pce princess Wu Yang also calls me sister-inw. Why dont you just have her embroider your wedding clothes? Are you only going to bully my younger sister because she had a weak personality? Lu Yao, dont think that the position of prime minister is that high. Think about the Feng family. As a daughter, dont be a deadweight to your father. After she finished speaking, she turned to the citizens that kept their heads down and did not dare speak. With an angry snort, she said: Its just a moment of knocking and calling people, yet you were able to gather so quickly around the Feng residence so early in the morning. Your movements really arent slow! Among the citizens, a majority of them trembled. Feng Yu Hengs expression became even heavier, saying: Have you been waiting to the side for a long time? All of your words have had a clear flow. This imperial daughter wants to ask you. The Feng family is no longer the prime minister, but could it be that youve all forgotten that it is still this imperial daughters family? This imperial daughter has not even gotten married, yet there are people that dare to stir up a fuss and bully the Feng family. Ask yourselves, what sort of crime is this? At this time, housekeeper He Zhong, who had been standing to the side, could not hold back and said: Of course, it is a crime that is worthy of execution! Even their extended families should be punished. Those citizens copsed from the fear, all of them kowtowing desperately while begging for forgiveness. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not speak the entire time. She just coldly watched them. Under this sort of imposing gaze, someone was finally unable to endure and shouted: It was that girl that gave us money and had use here to speak up for the Lu familys second young miss! Once this shout came out, Lu Yaos face turned ashen with fear, as she dropped to the ground. Her servant was the same. Curling up into a ball, she cried in fear. With one person telling the truth, the others did not continue to hide it. All of them cast the me on the servant for giving them the idea. In an instant, the Lu familys second young miss conspiracy was exposed. The citizens that had not received money and had trulye over to watch the scene unfold also began assigning me, loudly cursing the master and servant. Feng Yu Heng raised her hand, suppressing the voices of the citizens. She then turned around and said to He Zhong: Call the familys retainers and have this servant sent to the government office. Her crime will be... harming the rtive of an official. Remember to tell the governor, lord Xu, that he should go to the left prime ministers manor to talk about it. Just say that the person was sent by this imperial daughter. If the Lu family has any objections, have theme and talk to this imperial daughter. He Zhong listened to this and found it relieving. He quickly nodded andplied, ordering the servants to quickly get the job done. When the servant was being taken away, she repeatedly shouted: Young miss, save me! But her young miss own life was hard to protect. How could she save her. The citizens continued kneeling there, waiting for a judgment, and Feng Yu Heng told them: Whether its being a person or doing a job, whats important is your conscience. Money can only solve some temporary problems; however, it can never affect the roots. This imperial daughter can choose not to pursue this matter, but you must remember that I am a person that keeps a grudge. If therees another time, I will not mind leaving a ce open for you in the capitals death row! You may all rise and leave! The citizens were trembling with fear. Quickly getting up, they ran away, with some even cursing at Lu Yao, causing Lu Yaos face to pale with anger. A vile look quietly appeared, and she would asionally cast it in Feng Yu Hengs direction. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not mind. She just asked Xiang Rong: You too, if you dont want to embroider it, just dont embroider it. It was a perfectly fine Sichuan brocade, yet you embroidered a pair ofmon ducks. Forget it, forget it. She turned around and said to Huang Quan: Later on, grab some higher-quality Sichuan brocade from the imperial daughters manor and send them to the Lu family. Just say that this imperial daughter will make the reparations for my younger sister. Huang Quan nodded inpliance; however, Xiang Rong helplessly sighed and told Feng Yu Heng: It wasnt me that embroidered it. The matter of the Lu familys young miss being unreasonable and threatening me became known by his Highness the fourth prince. That pair ofmon ducks was embroidered by his Highness. Huh? Feng Yu Heng heard this andughed, Xuan Tian Yi? He really learned embroidery? Un. Xiang Rong nodded, Hes learned for nearly a year and is able to embroider some sorts of shapes, but I never thought that he would embroider a pair ofmon ducks for her. Upon thinking of this matter, she became angry. She could not help but stomp her foot and say: Second sister, dont worry. Ive already yelled at him, and he wont do it again. Feng Yu Heng patted Xiang Rongs head and smiled, Our Xiang Rong is also able to manage someone now. While the two sisters were chatting to the side, Lu Yao, who was still sitting on the ground, began to feel her heart twitch. Those ducks were embroidered by his Highness the fourth prince? She had heard that the fourth prince had been ced under house arrest. Although he no longer had his position as a prince and was now amon citizen, he still had imperial blood flowing in his veins! This Feng Xiang Rong actually dared to yell at someone from the imperial family? Lu Yao gradually realized that she had made a grave error. Even the Lu family had made a huge error. They had made a mistake in their judgment of the Feng familys position. Feng Jin Yuan had fallen, but the Feng family had only lost the rank and wealth of a prime minister; however, Feng Yu Heng was still a genuine imperial daughter. There was also that ninth prince. She had heard that he had also returned to the capital... Lu Yao. Just as she was beginning to think carefully, Feng Yu Heng pulled her out of her thoughts and back to reality, saying to her: Get up. Didnt you want a fair ruling for that pair of ducks? This imperial daughter will bring you to the Ping Pce to settle this debt with the fourth prince. Chapter 625 – Father, Where Did Your Swindling Ability Go? Father, Where Did Your Swindling Ability Go? How could Lu Yao dare to visit the Ping Pce. She could not even handle an imperial daughter that had been conferred her title, much less a proper and genuine prince. She raised her head and looked at Feng Yu Heng with a pleading look: Can you let me go? This matter was my fault. I admit it. I will be marrying into the Yao family very soon. I... dont want to lose face for Yao Shu. She smartened up at a critical juncture and brought up a useful person. If this had been a person from the Feng family, Feng Yu Heng would not give them any face, but since it was the Yao family, she had no choice but to consider Yao Shus appearance. Forget it. She waved her hand, Just go home. Do not do anything simr again. This will not serve as a precedent. After a bit of thought, she added: Later on, this imperial daughter will send the reparation Sichuan brocade to the Lu manor. Since you know that you are about to marry into the Yao manor, it would be best if you thought about how to act as a person. I am someone with a different surname and have no right to control the people of the Yao family; however, I definitely will not allow anyone to harm the Yao familys situation. Take care of yourself. After she finished speaking, she did not continue to look at Lu Yao. Pulling Xiang Rong along, she went into the Feng residence. With a smile stered on his face, He Zhong apanied the two and said to Feng Yu Heng: It has been a long time since the Feng family has had any face. Second young miss, youve finallye back. Only with you here can the family have some confidence in their tone! Feng Yu Hengughed, What is it, without me here, have your lives really been that awkward? In any case, there is still a future Princess Li here in the residence. How could things have be so gloomy? Hah! He Zhong quickly said: Second young miss, you might not know this. Although his Highness Prince Li is also a prince and indeed treats the people of the residence quite well, he had truly been too ridiculous in the previous years. Its to the point that people believe that he is not too serious about the fourth young miss. The group entered the main yard while chatting, and He Zhong lowered his voice, But the fourth young miss continues to say what she means. Second young miss, weve arrived. Master said this morning that the second young miss would definitely being and is currently waiting in the main hall. Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not continue to speak, entering the hall. Who knew that just as she entered the hall and before she could salute to pay respects to Feng Jin Yuan, she suddenly heard Fen Dai let out a yelp from the side, Feng Xiang Rong, why do you not kneel! The two were given a shock. An shi, who was sitting on the other side, frowned and wanted to say something, but given Fen Dais recent position of power, she did not say anything. She was nothing more than a concubine. If she chose to go against a young miss of the family at a time like this, it would cause even more trouble for her daughter. Fortunately, with the second young missing back, Xiang Rong would not suffer too much of a loss. Fen Dais shout caused Xiang Rong to freeze with fear. Freezing in ce, she did not move at all. Feng Yu Heng stopped in her tracks and looked at her, saying in confusion: Third sister, why arent you moving? Xiang Rong looked at Fen Dai timidly. She wanted to continue moving but did not dare to. She was very tangled. Feng Yu Heng simply tugged at her and said: You are the elder sister. Ive never heard of any rule saying that an elder sister should be kneeling to a younger sister. Xiang Rong was pulled a couple steps forward, and Fen Dais face remained contorted with anger. pping the table with a bang, she flipped a teacup that was ced there. Feng Yu Heng, what is your intention? Feng Xiang Rong caused such a big problem for the family and caused father to be so angry. Should she not kneel? Feng Yu Heng did not say anything and went forward to p Fen Dai twice across the face, As the fourth daughter of the family, who taught you to directly call your elder sisters by their names? Although father is no longer the left prime minister, the Feng residence is still famed for its intelligence. Dont bring your birth mothers attitude out here. It will leave people saying that my Feng familys children arecking in education! After she said this, she did not forget to look at Feng Jin Yuan and ask: Father, dont you think so? The wordscking education left Feng Jin Yuan not knowing how to reply. At first, he was furious. The court had a new left prime minister, which was already a huge attack to his spirit. He was already filled with anger; however, who knew that his own third daughter would offend the second young miss of the new prime ministers manor. After he heard that they hade to visit, he truly felt that he had no ce to put his face. When Fen Dai had called for Xiang Rong to kneel, it was as he had hoped. He had been preparing to vent all of his anger of Xiang Rong; however, who knew that Feng Yu Heng would suddenly appear. Seeing Feng Jin Yuan frozen in ce without saying a word, He Zhong, who had not yet left, summoned some courage to say: Master, this matter cannot be med on third young miss. It was the young miss of the prime ministers manor that wished to harm her. She came to our entrance to cause trouble but was sent packing by the second young miss. Even the servant that was causing trouble was sent to the government office. It would have been better if he did not speak. Since he did, Feng Jin Yuans anger finally had a ce to be vented. Picking up a teacup from his table, he threw it at He Zhong! He Zhong did not dare to dodge and was hit on the forehead. Scram! Feng Jin Yuan was furious, his face pale white. Seeing that Feng Jin Yuan was so angry, Xiang Rong wanted to kneel and admit her mistake to gloss over the matter; however, she was stopped by Feng Yu Heng. She very helplessly said to Feng Jin Yuan: At first, I thought that after going out to battle for a year, I would give the Feng family some fruit and some banknotes. Who knew that father would show so little growth. She was breathing a little heavily from the anger, as she pulled Xiang Rong to the front and said to Feng Jin Yuan: Take a look, this is your daughter and our Feng familys third young miss. Regardless of whether she is the daughter of a concubine or the first wife, she is still from a noble family. As a result, she was ordered around by some shoddy prime ministers manors young miss as though she was an embroiderer. They even threatened to close down concubine mother Ans embroidery shop if she did not ept the job. Father, you just watched on as your daughter was bullied to such a degree? With her exploding like this, Feng Jin Yuan also became spirited, standing up suddenly and shouting: What do you think is the Feng residences current situation? That is the second young miss of the prime ministers manor. What right does the Feng family have to protect its daughter? With just a stomp of her foot, she can have us all killed! As he spoke, he red at Xiang Rong: You overestimated your abilities! Them using you as an embroiderer means that they think highly of you, but who do you think you are? Do you still think that you are the third young miss of the prime ministers manor? These words also carried the resentment that he felt for the new prime minister. Feng Yu Heng also understood the misery in his heart, but that was the reality of the situation. Hemitted sins on his own and must not live. Feng Jin Yuan, if you are regretting it now, what were you doing back then? But that matter was that. In regards to Xiang Rong being bullied, Feng Yu Heng felt that this father was still too ipetent. She was puzzled and asked Feng Jin Yuan: Are you saying that the Feng family is currently nothing? The young miss of a lowly prime ministers manor can kill us all with a stomp of her foot? Father, oh father, where has your ability from back then to make use of my name and swindle others gone? Why is it at a time like this that you dont know how to make use of me, the dignified imperial daughter with all kinds of military merits and the dignified future Princess Yu? Instead, you just watched your daughter suffer bullying on the steps of your own home. You still had the face to remain seated inside? You might not have any status, but dont go losing face for this imperial daughter! If you cant protect your own daughters life, I will take her away! A shoddy left prime ministers manor ran over to the Feng residences entrance to throw their weight around, and you should have called someone to kick them across the street. Tell everyone that came to investigate that they dont have this right! Once Feng Yu Hengs words were said, Feng Jin Yuan was truly speechless. Standing there in a daze, he did not even dare to breathe. It was as though he did not recover mentally. He could not understand why this second daughter that had never wanted anything to do with the Feng family suddenly wanted to concern herself with the Feng familys affairs. He had not yet recovered, but Fen Dai had something to say. She snorted coldly and said: Thats right, you only have your third sister in your heart. You have always treated her well, but what about me? Uponing in, you pped me twice. Feng Yu Heng, dont forget that I am also the future Princess Li. When ites to face, I cannotpare to you, it is not much worse than her left prime ministers manor. Why do we not care? Isnt it because that wedding dress belongs to someone that will be marrying into the Yao manor! If it was any other family, this grandaunty would have left her searching for her teeth on the ground! Her voice was shrill, and this shout sounded a little bit weird. Feng Yu Heng just could not understand, Hasnt she still not married? What kinship could she im with the Yao family? You didnt dare before, right? Then I will tell you now that if that left prime ministers manores knocking again, just kick them out. Theres no need to give anyone face! I just dont believe that in the few months that this imperial daughter left the capital, the entire capital has gone to hell? Feng Yu Heng had also be infuriated. Lu Yao bullying Xiang Rong had made her angry, and this sort of woman was actually marrying into the Yao family. She had also clearly captured her eldest cousins heart. This was what truly caused her to be infuriated. She also had a belly full of anger and had no ce to vent it. It just happened that the Feng family picked up on this matter, thus she frankly told Feng Jin Yuan: When ites to borrowing a bit of power, father needs to know how to make a proper judgment. Youre also someone that has been a prime minister. I dont believe that you dont even have this bit of judgment ability. If you really cant protect your family, just tell me. I wille. In an unprecedented first, Feng Jin Yuan did not continue to argue with Feng Yu Heng. He was even happy to ept this sort of lecture, nodding and sitting back down in his seat. Letting out a long sigh, he said: Its good that you are willing to act for the Feng family without forgetting that the Feng family raised you. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes. She hated hearing this the most, Only until the age of nine, but the grace of raising me has already beenpletely worn out by you. The father and daughter had fallen out long ago. At this point, she no longer hesitated to say this sort of thing, causing Feng Jin Yuans face to turn bright red. She pulled Xiang Rong over and sat down at Fen Dais side. Fen Dai looked at her and said with dissatisfaction: You still know toe back? Do you still think of this as your family? I thought that you didnt know what integrity meant and already moved into the Yu Pce to live with the ninth prince. Feng Jin Yuans expression sank and was a little unhappy with Fen Dais words; however, he did not say anything. Presently, the Feng family was indebted to the fifth prince. Fen Dai was the Feng familys insurance! Feng Yu Heng did not want to argue with the girl, thus she turned and said to Wang Chuan: Remember those words. Head over to the Yu Pceter and tell them to his Highness the ninth prince, word for word. As for the final judgment, Ill leave it to his Highness toe up with an idea! Fen Dais face immediately turned pale. Even Feng Jin Yuan became anxious, quickly saying: A-Heng, for a matter between sisters, how can his Highness the ninth prince be brought in? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, It was fourth sister that brought it up. Father, ask her. Fen Dai was stuffed. With a swollen face, she did not know how to reply... Chapter 626 – Home Has Never Been Like Home Home Has Never Been Like Home Fen Dai and Feng Yu Heng both had personalities that would not relent, and Feng Jin Yuan felt extremely helpless. He quickly began thinking things through in his mind. Although the Feng family was currently depending on the fifth prince to survive,pared to the strength that Feng Yu Heng had had for a long time, he still chose to advise Fen Dai to give in. He cleared his throat and said to Fen Dai: Your second sister just returned. As a younger sister, stop saying such unseemly things. You are no longer young and should learn what things you should and shouldnt say. Fen Dai snorted coldly and looked at Feng Jin Yuan, a look of disappointment appearing in her eyes. She finally understood that the reason she could do as she pleased for the past year, with even her father showing her more respect was that Feng Yu Heng was not present. Once this second sister returned, the winds immediately changed directions. Even if the Feng family was living in a residence provided by the fifth prince, and even if the Feng family relied on the money provided by his Highness the fifth prince, and even if Feng Jin Yuan relied on the fifth prince for certain jobs, in the face of Feng Yu Heng, this father did not have the slightest bit of will and could immediately suppress her. Hmph. She snorted coldly, Father said it really well. Since elder sister is here, why is the younger sister taking care of the family? Elder sister is also engaged to a prince, but why is the younger sisters fiance providing a residence for the family to stay in? Father, it would be best if you dont think that I am being too unfair. Feng Jin Yuan feared that Fen Dai would say these things the most. In an instant, he was rendered speechless. It was Feng Yu Heng that looked at Fen Dai in surprise before asking Feng Jin Yuan: Father, wasnt this residence gifted by his Highness the fifth prince when asking for fourth sisters hand in marriage? The deed was given to you, right? Before Feng Jin Yuan could speak, Fen Dai could not hold back and shouted: What do you mean? Feng Yu Heng spread her hands, Precisely what I said. This residence was a condition of the fifth prince wanting to marry you. Put inly, you can think of it as a business deal. He used a residence to buy you from father. Thats why this residence was earned by father. What does it have to do with you? You... Fen Dai never thought that Feng Yu Heng could make things sound so ugly. She wanted to refute it, but she just continued to repeat the word you, as she began to feel that Feng Yu Heng had left her with no room for argument. It sounded a bit ugly, but that was the reality of the situation! Feng Yu Heng reminded her: You can have his Highness the fifth prince reim this residence, but at the same time, father can naturally cancel the engagement. Fourth sister, do you want the house or the person? Fen Dai wanted the person. Of course, she wanted the person! But to have been pushed back like this, she felt truly unreconciled. Second sister also need to think about it. You left for a year, but the family has been supported by me the entire time. It was his Highness the fifth prince that sent money each month to give me face. Otherwise, do you think that the Feng family would be able to continue to survive? These words caused Feng Jin Yuans expression to turn extremely ugly; however, this was a truth that he could not refute. This was not the case for Feng Yu Heng, as she asked Fen Dai: You mean to say that I shouldnt have gone to serve the country. I shouldnt have gone out to fight a war for over a year. Instead, I should have stayed home to take care of you? Also, family? Whose family are you talking about? Fen Dai angrily stomped her foot: Of course, its the Feng residence. Our family! Why do you need me to take care of you? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled and asked: Im not a phnthropist. Why should I care about another familys matters? This time, Feng Jin Yuan could not bear to continue listening, How could this be described as someone elses family? Could it be that this is not your family? You just said that the Feng residence was your home, but now youre going against it? Feng Yu Hengughed, I just said that this ce is my home because I could not bear to see you be bullied, but if you want to say that this is truly my home, I must ask father. Where is my courtyard? Wheres my room? Zi Ruis courtyard? His room? You keep saying that this is my home, but Zi Rui and I are the son and daughter of the first wife. Zi Rui is also the only son of the family. As a result, the home doesnt even have a courtyard for us. What sort of home is it? Feng Jin Yuan froze and subconsciously said: Arent you two living at the imperial daughters manor? Thats why I said that this ce is not our home. The imperial daughters manor is. Fen Dai sneered, Its fine if you know the reality. Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded, I know my reality very well. In fact, if you want the position of daughter of the first wife, just take it. You think I want it? With a change in tone, sheughed and said: But first, you need to have a good mother. You! Fen Dai stood up and pointed at Feng Yu Heng, the roots of her teeth starting to numb from the anger. She hated having people mention Han shi the most. That was the greatest humiliation of her life. Not only did Han shi not provide her with any help, but she also did something that would prevent her from bing the daughter of the first wife. Even in her dreams, she felt regretful that she was Han shis daughter. Now that Feng Yu Heng said this, she was so angry that she wanted to strangle her second sister to death. But with a change in mood, another smile appeared on her lips, Second sister, dont just talk about me. How is your mother any better? Shes a murderer and left fathers body crippled, which caused him to be a joke among the people. With this sort of mother, what is there to be proud of? Once this was said, Feng Jin Yuans face turned green. He wanted to stop the argument from continuing; however, Feng Yu Heng had already begun speaking: Those two had an imperial decree for their divorce. After the divorce, there was no longer any connection. As for the harming of each other, that is a personal matter. Its unrted to this imperial daughter. Fathers injury is a result of his own self-defense, and he should examine his own faults. The protection of the residence needs to be improved. Fen Dai felt that arguing with Feng Yu Heng was like trying to hit cotton. No matter what, she could not vent properly. No matter what, she could not enjoy the argument. Now that Feng Jin Yuan was not helping her speak up, An shi and Xiang Rong just sat there without speaking. In this room, she was isted and without help. In an instant, she felt the sorrow of fighting on her own. She suddenly recalled the past. Although there was still a bit of arguing, how lively was the Feng manor of that time! Feng Yu Heng did not continue to remain in the Feng family residence for too long. Even the banknotes that she had intended to hand over to Feng Jin Yuan were not brought out. She just provided some fruit, tea and pastries very politely. It was as though she was just a guest. After sitting for a while, she left. Feng Jin Yuan personally sent her to the entrance and wanted to say to this daughter to visit home more often to sit for a while; however, he felt that once this was said, it would mean that the Feng family would really view Feng Yu Heng as a guest. Come and visit some more, what sort of situation was that? Thus he quickly changed it to: Come back and live here more often. Feng Yu Heng did not make a sound, but Huang Quan let out a pft andughed, Master Feng, have you forgotten? This residence does not have a ce to stay for our young miss and young master. Feng Jin Yuan had a look of embarrassment on his face; however, he followed up with a question before Feng Yu Heng lowered the curtain of the imperial carriage: That, uh, is Zi Rui still in the pce? He only knew that Zi Rui had been sent into the pce, but the fifth prince told him that the child was being taken care of by imperial concubine Yun and could not find out anything else. He might not have had any hope in Feng Yu Heng, but it was as Feng Yu Heng had said. Feng Zi Rui was the Feng familys only son. He no longer had the ability to produce any more children, and Zi Rui was the Feng familys sole heir. He really wanted to see him. Feng Yu Heng did not hide it, telling him: Zi Rui went with his Highness the seventh prince to the eastern border. I dont know when he will be returning. Went to the eastern border? Feng Jin Yuan froze then angrily said: How could you allow him to go onto the battlefield? Hah... dont go inside. Speak clearly. Will Zi Rui be in any danger? Before he could finish speaking, Feng Yu Heng lowered the curtain of the imperial carriage. Wang Chuan stood outside and said to Feng Jin Yuan: There is no battlefield in the East. Where would the idea of battlefield evene from? Master Feng, young master Zi Rui is with his Highness the seventh prince. With his Highness there, how could there be any danger? After she finished speaking, she turned around and entered the carriage. The driver did not pay any attention to him and swung the horsewhip to set the carriage in motion. Wang Chuan fiddled with the banknotes that she had brought out of her sleeve and helplessly said: I need to return these to the treasury after we get back. Taking it out would be too much. Huang Quan smirked: But of course, I thought that after a year of not seeing them, the Feng family would show some signs of improvement. As a result, theyre still the same. As she spoke, she said to Feng Yu Heng: This servant just spoke with concubine mother An to have her bring third young miss over to our side for dinner tonight. Feng Yu Heng nodded then smiled bitterly, Given Fen Dais arrogant expression, those two must not have had an easy time in the residence. Its not just not an easy time. Wang Chuan said: This servant noticed that concubine mother An seems to have be thinner. Who knows just how much anger she needed to endure. As I see it, she may as well get a divorce from Feng Jin Yuan too. Huang Quan had always been one to speak quickly, Whats the point of spending her days with a eunuch! And its as a concubine. What fondness is there to recall. Feng Yu Hengughed, You also know that she is a concubine. What right does a concubine have to a divorce! A divorce is something reserved for the official wife. There needs to have been a proper matchmaking and proper documents. With the marriage bing official, those are the requirements for a divorce. An shi doesnt have anything. These words caused the people toment the sorrows of a concubine. The imperial carriage very quickly returned to the imperial daughters manor. Wang Chuan handed the banknotes over to Huang Quan, having her return them to the treasury. She then went to the warehouse and brought some Sichuan brocade out to Feng Yu Heng, asking: Young miss, take a look. Is this bolt alright? If its fine, this servant will have it sent to the Lu family. Feng Yu Heng looked at it and nodded, saying: Its fine. Send her some higher-quality Sichuan brocade. Wang Chuan immediately ordered someone to wrap up the Sichuan brocade then said: Who would know that young miss does not like using something as lowly as Sichuan brocade. In the eyes of that Lu family, it actually looks like good fabric to make wedding clothes for their eldest daughter of the first wife. Feng Yu Heng was stunned, Eldest daughter of the first wife? Their family has a second daughter of the first wife? Yes. Wang Chuan said, The Lu familys head madam gave birth to two daughters and a son. Lu Yao is the eldest daughter of the first wife. There is still a second daughter to the first wife, but this servant does not know her name and has never seen her brought out before. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to ask, urging Wang Chuan to go and return quickly. At this time inside the left prime ministers manor, the current prime minister, Lu Song was in his own study. Pointing at his kneeling daughter, Lu Yao, he trembled while saying: Of all the people you could have offended, you offended imperial daughter Ji An. Do you feel that father has had an easy time being the prime minister? Do you feel that bing the eldest daughter of the first wife with a single shake was very glorious? Lu Yao, oh Lu Yao, father did everything possible to help you attain your goals. That marriage that I obtained for you and the Yao family was for what purpose? wasnt it just to improve our rtions with imperial daughter Ji An. In the future, if the ninth prince ascends the throne, wouldnt the Yao family be quite well off? Just look at what you have done? Lu Yao kneeled on the ground and cried. She was unable to say a single word, while the madam to the side, Ge shi, wanted to provide a few words of constion. At this time, a retainer from outside raised their voice to say: Master, someone outside has requested a visit. They said that they havee from the imperial daughters manor to send fabric as reparations to the eldest young miss. Chapter 627 – The Eighth Prince of Legend, Prince Sheng The Eighth Prince of Legend, Prince Sheng The faces of the Lu familys members copsed after hearing this report. Even Lu Yao never thought that Feng Yu Heng would actually send someone to provide reparations. She angrily said to Lu Song: Father, that imperial daughter Ji An is clearly humiliating daughter! Lu Song hated that he could not p his daughter to death. He had finally managed to reach the position of left prime minister, but why was the eldest daughter of the first wife socking in intelligence? If shes humiliating you, that just serves you right! He pointed at Lu Yao and said: If you knew what would happen today, why did you allow that servant go and cause trouble at the embroidery store? You went and humiliated her younger sister first. That is an imperial daughter that earned her own position with her military and medical merits. Even the Emperor needs to give her a bit of face, yet you went ahead and humiliated this sort of persons younger sister. That she did not kill you on the spot is already lucky enough for you. Youve had your fun! After saying this, he flicked his sleeve and said to madam Ge shi: Come with this prime minister to see the people from the imperial daughters manor. Ge shi immediately nodded. Right before leaving, she did not forget to re fiercely at Lu Yao, spitting out: You really arent able to do anything right! At this time, Wang Chuan had already been brought into the main hall of the left prime ministers manor. She was seated in the guests spot and sipping tea. To her side, there were a few servants from the imperial daughters manor holding the fabric. Although they were normal servants, they all had an abnormal manner. With faint smiles on their faces, it seemed as though they were there to be admired. Seeing Lu Song and Ge shie in, Wang Chuan put down her teacup and stood up. Taking a couple steps forward, she bowed: This servant, Wang Chuan, greets lord prime minister and madam. Lu Song could not really say too much to a servant, only saying: Miss, youre being too modest. He then gestured to his own wife. Ge shi was very smart and quickly went forward to help Wang Chuan stand up. With a smile on her face, she looked to be very kind: Quickly, please stand. Youre the miss Wang Chuan that stays at imperial daughters side, right? You really are quite beautiful. She looked at Wang Chuan with a sincere expression. At the same time, she shoved something into Wang Chuans hand from under her sleeve before letting her go, Miss, please sit. Wang Chuan smiled and calmly held the thing that madam Lu had just ced in her hand. It was a gold ingot that was quite heavy. Lord prime minister and madam are too modest. This servant came today to bring the Sichuan brocade as reparation for the imperial daughters younger sister. As she said this, she retrieved the brocade from a servant. While showing it, she exined it to the Lu family couple: We already looked at the Sichuan brocade that had been ruined and found that it was of lower quality. Imperial daughter specifically told this servant to choose six bolts for the second young miss. Aside from making wedding clothes, the remainder can be used to make some clothes that will be worn more frequently. Consider it apologizing for a mistakemitted by the Feng familys third young miss and his Highness the fourth prince. At the same moment she mentioned Xiang Rong, she specifically emphasized the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi. Sure enough, Lu Song and his wife were scared witless upon hearing mention of the fourth prince. Ge shi quickly asked: His Highness the fourth prince? Why apologize for a mistake for his Highness? Lu Song clenched his fists and gently sighed, correcting: Even the Feng familys third young miss is without fault. This matter was initially that Lu Yaos fault. For imperial daughter to have not punished Lu Yaos crime is already a grand grace. Right, right, right. Ge shi quickly changed her tune, I misspoke. It should be us that went to apologize to imperial daughter. As she spoke, she anxiously asked: But his Highness... Wang Chuan smiled, Did the second young miss not talk about it when she came back? Those ducks on the wedding dress were not embroidered by the Feng familys third young miss. Instead, they were embroidered by his Highness the fourth prince. What? Lu Song was shocked, His Highness the fourth prince? Embroidered? He then faintly recalled a matter. Back then, the fourth prince had been demoted to amoner and taken into custody, but it seemed as though the Emperor did not punish him any further, only saying: Have him learn embroidery from the Feng familys third girl. Or something to that effect... His Highness the fourth prince was given an imperial order to learn embroidery from the Feng familys third young miss. Speaking of, he can be considered the third young miss apprentice. Wang Chuan analyzed the setting seriously for the Lu family, I heard that his Highness usually needs to call the third young miss master whenever he sees her. Upon hearing that his master had been ordered around like a mere embroiderer, he became quite irritated. She did not continue to speak. With her touching on these matters, the Lu family should also understand. Just assuming the position of prime minister did not mean that they could offend and boss around anyone that they wished. Lu Song and Ge shis faces were a little pale. Lu Song, who had already sat down in the head seat, stood back up and did not concern himself with his standing. Cupping his hands toward Wang Chuan, he said: Many thanks for the advice, miss. This prime minister will naturally provide an exnation to the imperial daughter. Would the imperial daughter please feel at ease. Wang Chuan nodded. To be able to assume the position of left prime minister after Feng Jin Yuan, he definitely would not be too stupid. It just depended on who he chose to get close to. She did not remain any longer, only saying: The imperial daughter said that if there is not enough time to make the wedding clothes and have them embroidered, she can have the embroiderers in the pce provide some help. After saying this, she bowed and left. The housekeeper of the manor personally sent her out of the manor before returning to report to Lu Song: Master, she has already gone back. Lu Song let out a sigh and waved his hand to dismiss the housekeeper. Only then did he returned to his seat with a look of anger on his face. Ge shi paced around in the middle of the room a few times before finally stopping; however, she was very puzzled and asked: Wasnt it said that imperial daughter Ji An does not get along with the Feng family. Rather, she treats them even worse than enemies? Back then, husband also knew that when Feng Jin Yuan fell from the position of prime minister, part of it was definitely his own doing, but it cannot be unrted to imperial daughter Ji An. For an imperial daughter that even plots against her own father, how could she help speak up for the Feng family? Also, the report that we received said that in the Feng residence, her younger sisters born from concubines go against her! Lu Song suddenly mmed the top of a table and loudly said: Fool! He then sighed, Feng Jin Yuan caused his own demise bymitting sins! The daughter of a concubine from the Feng family that fights the imperial daughter, have you forgotten? That report said that it was the fourth daughter that does not get along with the imperial daughter. It did not mention the third daughter. Whats the difference? Ge shi was puzzled. To her, all daughters of concubines were the same. If she did not get along with the fourth daughter, how could she get along with the third. Lu Song, however, shook his head and said: The difference is extremely great. The only one in the Feng family that imperial daughter Ji An likes is that third young miss. Their rtionship is very good. Its to the point that when the imperial daughter left the capital, she requested that his Highness the seventh prince take care of her. Is that true? Ge shi was given a fright. Lu Song nodded, Its true, and I was negligent. I forgot to reminder Yaoer. I just never thought that she would throw her weight around so much and actually do this sort of thing. While saying this, he stood up and left the room to walk toward the study. Ge shi quickly followed behind. Inside the study, Lu Yao was still kneeling there, with an exhausted appearance. Lu Song looked at her and said with disappointment: If I knew that you would do this sort of thing, I would not have given you the engagement to the Yao family, no matter what you said. While saying this, he shook his head; however, there was nothing else that he could do. He could only say: Go now. Close your doors and reflect on your actions. You are not allowed to take half a step out of your courtyard before the wedding. Tonight, your mother and I will go to the imperial daughters manor to apologize personally. Lu Yao quietly left the study. In the instant after she closed the door, a look of ferocity appeared in her eyes. Imperial daughter Ji An was not close with the Feng family, right? Dont rush. When I have married into the Yao family, there wille a day when I leave you in a simr state with the Yao family. Lets just wait and see. Seeing Lu Yao leave the room, Ge shi finally spoke up: Husband, dont be too angry. Based on imperial daughter Ji Ans personality, to have not done much to Yaoer and sent Sichuan brocade, it means that she gave at least a bit of face to husband. Lu Song helplessly shook his head, How did she give me face. Its clear that she was giving the Yao family face. Did you not think too carefully about what that Wang Chuan just said? This problem caused by Yaoer offended two people that must not be offended. One is naturally imperial daughter Ji An, and the other is his Highness the fourth prince, who was detained! Husband means to say... Why did the wedding dress that she insisted be embroidered by third young miss Feng end up being embroidered by his Highness the fourth prince? This makes it clear that the fourth prince is venting for third young miss Feng! Although he is a prince that has been demoted to amoner, he is still of the imperial family. He is still living in the Ping Pce, which means that the rtionship between father and son still exists, and the fourth princes life is not to be severed. This Lu Yao is truly too much of a disappointment. Ge shi thought it over in her mind and could not help but inhale sharply. This time, things had gotten a little out of hand! She frowned and asked Lu Song: In truth, Yaoers personality has not been around for just a day or two. Shes been like this since she was young. She acts one way in front of people and another behind their backs. During childhood, Yaner always said that her elder sister was bullying her, yet husband did not believe her, punishing Yaner multiple times. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She could not help butin: Husband should indeed dote on Yaoer. After all, she lost her mother right after she was born and was very pitiful, but Yaner is also our child, yet husband should not favor one too much over the other. Lu Song sighed and said: Wife has been with me for all of these years, yet you dont understand that I have always favored Yaner? Seeing that Ge shi did not understand, he continued: Marrying Yaoer into the Yao family is just in case the ninth prince ascends the throne. When that happens, the Yao family will inevitably rise, but what if its not the ninth prince? Ge shi was stunned, Husband is saying... A letter came from the eighth princes side. Once Yaner bes of marriageable age, he will request a marriage with Yaner as the official princess of the Sheng Pce. Ge shi was finally able to feel at ease, saying with a smile: Many thanks husband for doting on Yaner. Lu Song waved his hands, Lets not talk about this. Go and prepare yourself. After dinner, well go and visit the imperial daughters manor. That evening in the imperial daughters manor was very lively. The number of people that Feng Yu Heng had brought back from the North was already high. With An shi and Xiang Rong added in, arge group of people sat around the table and ate. The atmosphere would be described by Prince Lian as: Awesome! He dragged Fu Ya to stand beside Xiang Rong. Whileparing, he said: Take a look, its clear that little Rong is Ya Yas younger sister, but she looks more like you! Feng Yu Heng helplessly corrected him: The one in front of you is the real Ya Ya. Hah, its all the same. Prince Lian was feeling quite troubled over the matter of names. Pointing at the real Fu Ya, he said: She is called Xiao Ya. Fu Ya was also feeling helpless, saying: Your Highness can call me whatever you like. Li Sheng sat to the side and would asionally grab some food for Prince Lian and looked like a typical wife. Changing out of the red wedding dress and washing off the thick makeup on her face, a pure and beautiful person sat there and was very eye-catching. Xiang Rong really could not understand why the people that her second sister ran into were all weirdos, but this atmosphere was truly quite good. Nobody put on any airs, and the smiles on everyones faces were real. How long had it been since she had enjoyed this sort of atmosphere? But at this time, they suddenly heard a shout that was filled with extreme dissatisfaction: Feng Yu Heng! Youre eating delicious things, yet you actually didnt call me! Chapter 628 – Pressure of a Palace Princess Pressure of a Pce Princess Throughout the entirety of Da Shun, the only one that could use this sort of tone to directly call out Feng Yu Hengs name, especially among the girls, there was only one. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed and asked Huang Quan: Wasnt it said that pce princess Wu Yang was in the imperial pce apanying her Highness the Empress? Huang Quan was also confused, That is how it was said. When was she let out? Just as they were talking about it, Xuan Tian Ge had already entered the room. After looking at the lively group sitting around the table, she became unhappy once more, A-Heng, oh A-Heng, you left for just under a year, and I worried about you every day while hoping that you could return just a little bit sooner. I would burn incense every day to pray for your safety. As a result, after you came back, not only did you note to y with me, but you also didnt invite me to this reunion dinner. This is truly too heartbreaking. Although this was what she said, she was not at all reserved with bringing a chair over to sit at Feng Yu Hengs side, pushing Prince Lian off to the side. Feng Yu Heng quickly ordered the servants to bring more utensils then asked Xuan Tian Ge: I had wanted to call you, but after I heard that the Empress situation was urgent, I did not go. Xuan Tian Ge nodded, I did go and sit for a while. I returned in the afternoon. When she spoke, she noticed that Prince Lians chair had moved a bit closer, thus she frankly used her arm to push back: Sit a little further away. In a moment of carelessness, Prince Lian nearly fell over from being pushed. Xuan Tian Ge, however, did not pay him any heed. After looking around the table, her gazended on Xiang Rong. With a smile, she leaned closer over Feng Yu Heng and suddenly tapped Xiang Rongs shoulder, Xiang Rong! This pce princess has missed you greatly! Xiang Rong fell under the table from being pped on the shoulder. An shi was given a fright and helped her up. She then heard Xiang Rong ask Xuan Tian Ge with a bitter expression: Why does it seem like pce princess is getting stronger and stronger? Xuan Tian Ge smiled and told them: Second brother brought in a martial arts instructor for Fei Yu, and I went to learn with him. Feng Yu Heng nodded, This was a good idea. Having more skills will not slow your body down, especially something like martial arts. This is something that should be learned for the worst-case scenario. Xuan Tian Ge said in agreement: I was also thinking this way. No matter what is said, people with our status have no shortage of people plotting against us. We cant just foolishly wait for our hidden guards to save us. Moreover, if the future husband isnt obedient, this grandaunty can leave him half-dead with a flick of my wrist. Once this was said, Prince Lian smirked from hearing this, Everyone says that the women of the North are bold. It seems that all of those ideas were incorrect! Feng Yu Heng, however,ughed at Xuan Tian Ge: What is it, you dont want to marry? Have you taken an interest in someone? Xuan Tian Ges personality made it so that she was not at all afraid of this topic. She immediately expressed her feelings, My ass! Fu Ya had just brought a piece of meat to her mouth but was unable to bring herself to eat it. After hesitating for a while, she simply put it back down in her te, as she heard Xuan Tian Ge continue: A-Heng, I just fear that I wont be as lucky as you. As a whole, Da Shuns imperial family only has me as a daughter. All of my elder brothers got marriedte and had childrente. Only eldest brother and second brother have children. As a result, they were all boys. Say, if there is ever a need for something like a political marriage, could it be that I will need to be brought out without being able to y my cards? The idea of a political marriage was brought up by Xuan Tian Ge, and she did not appear to be too hurt; however, she did look to be a bit helpless. Feng Yu Heng consoled her: Perhaps Da Shun will not require a political marriage. All of the countries surrounding Da Shun are subordinate states. Qian Zhou has also been conquered. Dont worry needlessly. Xuan Tian Ge nodded, Its fine. I have prepared myself mentally. Uncle Emperor has treated me so well, thus sharing some of Da Shuns burdens is something that I ought to do. After saying this, she did not continue with this topic. Instead, she turned to look at Prince Lian. While looking, she repeatedly sighed: Tsk tsk, so good looking, really so good looking! Prince Lians confidence instantly rose even after nearly being knocked to the floor by Xuan Tian Ge. Sitting up a little straighter, he straightened out his waist and smiled brightly. As a result, Xuan Tian Ges next words returned him to his earlier appearance: I heard that Qian Zhous Prince Lian sought refuge with ninth brother and A-Heng to return to the capital; however, with your appearance, should I call you elder brother Prince Lian or elder sister Prince Lian? Feng Yu Heng could not hold it in and beganughing. Prince Lian rolled his eyes at her and coldly said: Pce princess can call me your Highness Prince Lian. But your country has already disappeared. What highness would you be? Xuan Tian Ges voice did not tremble in the slightest when attacking others, Alright, Ill call you Prince Lian. Hah, the one to the side is... This young girl is his Highness official princess. My maiden name is Wu. Li Sheng quickly stood up to reply, appearing very restrained. Xuan Tian Ge waved her hand and told her: Sit, sit. At the same, the was puzzled and asked Prince Lian: You got married? She began thinking to herself that if a girl married this sort of husband, how much pressure would that be? Spending every day looking at a face that was countless times better looking, this was truly suffering. In regards to what Xuan Tian Ge had said, Prince Lian did not know how to reply. If he said it directly, he feared that Li Sheng would go crazy. If he admitted it, he would feel awkward. He was truly quite depressed. Feng Yu Heng tugged Xuan Tian Ges sleeve and quietly said: Ill tell you about itter. She then waved to everyone: Eat, continue eating. The dishes made by the chef of the Refined Deity Building were all well-liked. Even An shi was eating happily. Feng Yu Heng had returned, allowing An shis heart that had been on edge to finally calm down. Living in that Feng family residence were Feng Jin Yuan and Feng Fen Dai. Although the Cheng shi sisters protected them very well, they could not always rely on others to prosper. Fen Dai would asionally run to look for Xiang Rong when she was unhappy to vent a little. Just as Feng Yu Heng had returned to the capital and set foot inside the Feng residence, she had supported Xiang Rong in settling the matter with the new left prime ministers manor. Thinking about it, the Feng family would no longer trouble Xiang Rong too much. While they were eating, Feng Yu Hengmunicated Bai Fu Rongs situation to Xuan Tian Ge. Feng Yu Heng told Xuan Tian Ge, and Xuan Tian Ge began to ponder the matter; however, she said in confusion: If youre saying that craftsman Bai was in danger in the capital, it doesnt seem to be the case. Over the past year, he has been in the pce, working on jewelry. I never heard of him leaving the pce? The was what Feng Yu Heng was worried about the most. She lowered her voice and said to Xuan Tian Ge: That means that the danger is inside the pce. Just after she said this, a servant ran in from the outside, reporting: Young miss, the left prime minister, lord Lu, has arrived with his madam, requesting to see young miss. Feng Yu Heng sneered, They really dide quickly. Invite them over to the hall. As she said this, she moved to stand up; however, she was held back by Xuan Tian Ge, Weve only finished eating part of the meal. Why is it that they cane to disturb us when they want? She then said to the maidservant: Go and bring them to the hall. Tell them that this pce princess said for them to wait. We will go and see them when we have finished eating. The maidservant nced at Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng did not have any objections, she bowed then trotted away. Feng Yu Heng indeed did not have any objections. She had gotten up to go through the motions, but she was actually waiting for Xuan Tian Ge to speak. If the same words were spoken from her mouth, the effect would not be the same. Xuan Tian Ge naturally understood Feng Yu Hengs feelings. These good friends were able to know what the other desired without speaking. The two then continued their battle with the food on the table. On the other side, the maidservant quickly returned to the entrance of the manor, politely inviting prime minister Lu Song and Ge shi into the main hall to wait. Only after the tea was brought up did the maidservant say: Our young miss is currently eating dinner. Would lord prime minister and madam please wait for a while. Lu Song quickly said: Its no problem. Its this prime minister that came early. Please tell the imperial daughter that there is no rush. The servant smiled and retreated to the side, no longer saying anything. She just stood there to keep thempany. She kept thempany for just under an hours before Ge shi felt that the situation was a little unbearable. She said to herself that imperial daughter Ji An was too much. Leaving guests to wait for a bit was fine, but they had been left to wait for so long. They had already drank four cups of tea. She could not even bring herself to drink another sip. As a result, the person that they were waiting for still had not arrived. Was this not clearly just leaving them out to dry? The Lu family was also a standard first rank officials family. How could they suffer such humiliation here? She shot a nce at Lu Song, and he also had a look of irritation on his face. Seeing the madam look at him, he thought to himself a bit. ncing at the maidservant, he clenched one hand into a fist then rested his head on it before sighing a couple times. The maidservantughed inside, but her face remained still: Lord prime minister, are you feeling thirsty? This servant will get another cup of tea for you. As she said this, she began to walk out. Lu Song quickly called out: No need, no need! This prime minister is not thirsty. Rather than not thirsty, Im so full that Im about to throw up. The maidservant immediately stopped and turned around, asking: Lord prime minister is feeling worried, right? You want this servant to go and hurry the young miss, right. I dont dare. How could an official rush an imperial daughter through her meal. Lu Song pondered to himself then said: If the imperial daughter has ordered this old official to wait, this old official will wait. The servant was stunned then corrected him: Lord prime minister is mistaken. It was not our imperial daughter that wanted you to wait. Hm? The two were stunned. Ge shi was puzzled and asked: Then who else could it be? Who else would be so bold? The servant smiled and said: This order was given by pce princess Wu Yang. Her Highness the pce princess is currently eating together with our young miss. Lu Song and Ge shi nearly choked to death on their own saliva. Just Feng Yu Heng alone was enough for them to handle. Now, a pce princess had been brought out. Who didnt know that Da Shun only had one pce princess! That was the Emperors younger brothers child. Lord Wen Xuans favorite was also the Emperors favorite. Those that dared to offend pce princess Wu Yang, not to mention a standard first rank official, but even if a prince offended her, they would be called into the pce to be lectured and punished. Lu Song wiped his forehead, standing up to say: It was this lowly official that misspoke. It was this lowly official that misspoke. The maidservant smiled but did not make a sound. At this time, a sound came from outside the hall. Xuan Tian Ge raised her voice to say: Really, I cant even enjoy a proper meal. If this pce princess did not let A-Henge over here any longer, I fear that lord Lu and madam would have left in anger, right? Then by tomorrow, a rumor would spread about imperial daughter Ji An putting on grand airs, deliberately choosing to act poorly toward the prime minister. Lord Lu, thats right, isnt it? Lu Song quickly took a step forward and kneeled on the ground upon hearing this. Ge shi also kneeled, as he said: This old official does not dare. Pce princess is exaggerating. This official really does not dare! Xuan Tian Ge and Feng Yu Heng entered at the same time. When they passed by the two, Feng Yu Heng said: Prime minister Lu, please rise. Only then did Lu Song stand up then quietly stand off to the side. After looking up at the two at the front, Xuan Tian Ge had chosen to sit below, while Feng Yu Heng sat at the top, looking at them with a faint smile on her face. Compared to Feng Yu Heng, Xuan Tian Ge was very impolite. Looking at Lu Song, she directly asked: Speak, what did youe to the imperial daughters manor for? A-Heng does not have much of a friendly rtionship with you. Chapter 629 – Exactly as Desired Exactly as Desired Lu Song did not dare hope for friendly rtions. He just told the truth: This old official hase to apologize to the imperial daughter. This old officials daughter was unreasonable and used some petty tricks to bully the Feng familys third young miss. This is something that this old official only found out about after the event. My daughter, Lu Yao, has already been confined inside the home, but if this official did not personallye to apologize to the imperial daughter, I would truly feel ill-at-ease. Feng Yu Heng did not pick up on this topic. She just asked Lu Song: This imperial daughter heard that lord prime ministers second young miss is engaged to the top schr of the Yao family, and it was you that requested this marriage from father Emperor. Is this how it went? Lu Song was startled and became even more careful with his words: Indeed, it was this old official that requested it from his Majesty. Speaking of, I fear that imperial daughter mayugh, but it really was a coincidence. My daughter and the top schr met a few times and found that they got along well. Only then did this old official shamelessly ask his Majesty for this engagement. Ge shi interjected and said: Thats right. This engagement was one granted by his Majesty, but it was also something that the children wanted. It really is a great marriage. She had a look of joy on her face, as she thought about using this marriage to get a little closer to imperial daughter Ji An; however, they did not think that Feng Yu Heng would say: A girl that has not yet married or gotten engaged should avoid getting too close to others. Father Emperor agreed to this marriage, but if he did not, wouldnt this have brought ruin to the Lu familys young miss life. Her words were calm; however, they left the Lu family feeling shocked. They did not know what they should say. At this time in the yard outside the hall, Qing Yu was leading an unfamiliar girl over. The sky had darkened slightly, and there was a maidservant holding antern leading the way. Arriving at the entrance, Qing Yu saw that there were guests inside, thus she retreated to the entrance and waited for a while. Not longter, Huang Quan came out and whispered with Qing Yu for a while before going back inside the hall to quietly report to Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng was stunned and raised her voice to say: Oh? Theres actually this sort of thing? She then looked outside the entrance, Qing Yu,e in. It happens that prime minister Lu is also here. We can see how to resolve this matter. Lu Songs heart trembled and thought to himself that nothing else should have happened, right? Turning back around, however, he saw that there were two people that came in. He recognized one of them. He had no recollection of the girls name, but she was one of her second daughter of the first wifes maidservants. Ge shi was able to remember the name. Puzzled, she rushed to ask: Ru Yi? Why are you here? The servant named Ru Yi clearly did not think that the Lu familys master and madam would both be present. Frightened, she dropped to her knees. At this time, Qing Yu continued to move forward, saluting Xuan Tian Ge then Feng Yu Heng. She then turned to bow to Lu Song and Ge shi: This servant, Qing Yu, greets lord prime minister and madam. She was neither humble nor arrogant. Regardless of whether it was bearing or manner, she was countless times better than the kneeling Ru Yi. Feng Yu Heng asked her: Is what Huang Quan just said true? Qing Yu nodded, standing up to open the wooden box in her hand: Young miss, please look. These are the essories ordered by the Lu familys second young miss. Our Phoenix Pavilion epted this job and was to hand over the goods today. As a result, the Lu familys young miss did note. Instead, she sent a servant from the manor. When the clerk from the Phoenix Pavilion brought out the essories, their wrists bumped into each other, knocking the box to the ground and causing a few of the essories to fall to the ground. Two of the jade essories broke, but this was not the most pressing matter. We can just have them pay. Unfortunately, this maidservant somehow lost her footing and ended up stepping on the essories that had fallen out. In this instant, 80 percent of the goods were ruined. Qing Yu spoke with a tone of pity, as she red at the servant with a look of displeasure. Feng Yu Heng, however, was a bit sensitive to the words Phoenix Pavilion. The final resting ce of Qian Zhous ruler was the Phoenix Pavilion. Such a coincidence caused her to feel a little ufortable. It seemed that she would need to change that essory shops name. Just after Qing Yu finished speaking, the kneeling servant began to defend herself: Thats not it! It wasnt this servant that dropped them. The box was still in the hands of the clerk, and it wasnt even handed to this servant. As for this servant stepping on them, it was because there was a male servant that bumped into this servant from behind. Miss Qing Yu, please do not believe the nonsense! She repeatedly pointed at Qing Yu for framing her; however, Qing Yu beganughing, Lu familys servant, its just a box of essories. Not to mention Phoenix Pavilion, even if I used my own money, I could still afford it. The essories ordered by your familys second young miss were never anything expensive. Added up, these things dont even cost 300 taels of silver. Using them for a wedding is a bit shabby. This girl has already told you in the shop that all of the damages will be paid for by us. Some of the pieces will be swapped for higher quality pieces, and we definitely will not ask you for any extra money. But you werent happy. You had to make a fuss and bring this matter to the imperial daughter. Well, just say it. How do you want to resolve this matter? The servant was a bit frozen. At first, she had prepared some lines that she could use. She wanted to say that she wanted the exact same things, but the current situation would definitely not allow them to make it in time. Like this, they could also attack Phoenix Pavilions name. This would also cause imperial daughter Ji An to eat a loss. But she never thought that the master and madam would actually be present. Her third young miss colorful insides would end up being seen through by the master and madam. She froze there, not daring to make a sound; however, Lu Song snorted and was about to scold her but heard Feng Yu Heng say: The servant is right. This matter was indeed mishandled by the Phoenix Pavilion. Regardless of the cost of the items, what matters is it young miss Lu Yao likes them. I fear that this girl will hope that we can restore those essories, right? The servant nodded nkly, as Feng Yu Heng continued: Then we will do as you desire, but this sort of job is too difficult, and the period of time is too short. My Phoenix Pavilion is unable to do it. How about this, since we were the ones at fault to begin with, and young miss Lu Yao will be marrying into the Yao family and be the wife of my cousin, this imperial daughter will go into the pce to personally ask for craftsman Bai toe and help. We will have him personally work on the essories for the future wife of my cousin. Lord Lu, do you think that this sort of arrangement is good? Lu Song was a little dazed. Feng Yu Heng suddenly and cleverly changed direction. She now recognized the rtionship. Why was it that he felt as though there was something hidden in this matter? But to have him think about it, he could not make a guess. Seeing that he was being asked, he quickly stood up and said: If imperial daughter is so considerate, this official will thank imperial daughter for the grace on behalf of my daughter. Ge shi also had a look of joy on her face. After all, craftsman Bai was extremely famous. The imperial concubines of the pce all wanted some essories that he had handcrafted, and it was not easy to get one, yet imperial daughter Ji An was saying that craftsman Bai would be asked to help with repairing all of the essories in the box. Just how much goodwill had Lu Yao saved up from her previous life? Wearing essories made by craftsman Bai when getting married, that would truly bring glory even to her family. Seeing that the Lu family agreed, Feng Yu Heng finally nodded with a smile, Since thats the case, it shall be arranged like this. She exchanged a nce with Xuan Tian Ge, and Xuan Tian Ge immediately understood what she was thinking. After sending off Lu Song and his wife, Qing Yu was filled with displeasure, saying to Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, its clear that their family is doing this deliberately. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Its fine. Its better if its deliberate. This is the desired result. Dont take this matter to heart. Just do what needs to be done. Thinking about it, the Lu family will no longer dare toe and cause trouble in our shops. You will just need to pay a little more attention each day. Qing Yu did not say anything else. Xuan Tian Ge also happened to need to leave, thus she went with Feng Yu Heng to send Xuan Tian Ge out of the manors entrance. The two finished arranging a resolution to this matter. Feng Yu Heng would visit the Wen Xuan Pce to satisfy Xuan Tian Ge. Turning back around, An shi had brought Xiang Rong out. Upon seeing Feng Yu Heng, Xiang Rong immediately ran over. Tugging at her sleeve, she did not want to let go. Feng Yu Hengughed at her: Youre another year older this year. Youre already a big girl, so why are you still so close with elder sister? Even Zi Rui has shown more growth. Xiang Rong stomped her foot in embarrassment and asked Feng Yu Heng: Second sister, can Ie and live over here in the future? She said: Of course, you can. But after looking at An shi, she added: Youre also grown up. The days that you can spend at home with your mother are fewer and fewer, so spending some more time with concubine mother An would be best. An shi raised a handkerchief to wipe away some tears, thus Xiang Rong did not bring up wanting to live on this side again. Feng Yu Hengughed and said: There were many people at the manor today. When sister has arranged a living ce for all of them, I will bring you to live here. Itste in the day, quickly go home. I will have the imperial carriage send you. She deliberately chose to have An shi and Xiang Rong sit in her imperial carriage. Like this, it would be a reminder to the Feng family. She could not just leave the mother and daughter to suffer too much bullying. Finally sending everyone away, she finally let out a sigh; however, she ordered Qing Yu: There is a prince from Qian Zhou that came back with me. Bring him out tomorrow to look around. Help him find a residence. Have him spend his own money to buy it. It wouldnt do to have him continue living in the imperial daughters manor. Huang Quan heard this andughed, If Prince Lian knew that young miss was in such a rush to chase him out, he would definitely cry. Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly. Right now, she did not have time to pay attention to the one with the surname Feng. The reason that she had this sort of attitude toward the jewelry shop is that she wanted to bring craftsman Bai out of the pce. Regardless of whether or not he would be brought back at ater date, she would at least be able to rify a few things. If there really was a potential danger, things really would be troublesome. The evenings at the start of Autumn were always bright. Inside the imperial pces workshop, craftsman Bai had just passed a pair of gold earrings through water. They could be consideredpleted products. His colleague could not help but praise: Craftsman Bais handiwork really is something that we cant hope to reach even with 100 years of work! For such intricate lines to have been etched onto them. Not only this, after the gold came out of the water, why is it so much more beautiful than ours? Craftsman Bai smiled but did not speak. Polishing gold was what he was best at. He dared to guarantee that in this entire world, there was nobody else that could polish gold better and more exquisitely. Casually handing the earrings to an apprentice, he stood up and left the workshop and went to the yard. This time, he had entered the pce for nearly a year. It was longer than he had ever stayed in the past. Speaking about it, it was quite odd. Every time that he submitted his work and wanted to leave the pce, a new order would be handed down. Like this, things were dragged out until this point. He did not know how Fu Rong was doing. It had been so long, yet she had note into the pce to see him. It was truly very worrying. At the same time, inside the inner pce, a eunuch with a crippled leg whispered a few things to a guard, who revealed a shocked expression... Chapter 630 – Imperial Concubine Yun’s Secret Exposed Imperial Concubine Yuns Secret Exposed On the East side of the imperial pce, there was a Cun Shan Pce on a road not far from the central pce. It was where imperial concubine Shu, Yuan shi, resided. This Yuan shi entered the pce at the age of 16. At the age of 19, she gave birth to the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo. Now, the eighth prince was 23 years of age. He was born around the same time as the 24-year-old seventh prince and 22-year-old ninth prince. Although she was no longer favored after imperial concubine Yun entered the imperial pce, all of the imperial concubines that had given birth to princes enjoyed great lives. On this night, after drinking something to help calm her down, the servant that was taking care of her, Yue Xiu, sweetly said: Imperial concubines preservation is really good and you look like you are in your early 20s. If you stood at his Highness the eight princes side, perhaps people might think that you are siblings. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu red at her, Nonsense, if that was really the case, wouldnt I be a weird monster. But her heart was filled with joy. She spent her days using top-quality supplements, so herplexion would naturally be better than the average person; however, she would not appear to be quite that young. What a pity! She let out a long sigh, Whats the point of having an even betterplexion? So what if I appear young? Ever since that slut entered the pce, his Majesty never visited another imperial concubines pce. Lets not even mention going to Zhao He Hall. But that Pian Pians personality does not allow him to see her. It really is retribution. Yue Xiu quickly consoled her out of fright, Imperial concubine, you must not say such a thing. The walls have ears. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu also knew that imperial concubine Yun was a taboo subject in the pce. After muttering this, she shut her mouth. She just thought about the eighth prince that Yue Xiu had just mentioned and could not help but begin to worry: Really, the imperial familys children all get marriedte. Its almost bing like a devils curse. The eighth prince is 23 years of age this year, and he still hasnt spoken about marriage yet. He is always away and does note back. He really does cause this One to feel worried. Imperial concubine, be a little more at ease. His Highness the eighth prince is sharing a burden with the Emperor. For a son to be stationed all over is a good thing. Also, wasnt it said that he can return to the capital for the new year? Upon hearing that her son would be returning, imperial concubine Yuan Shus mood finally improved. At this time, ame eunuch entered. His steps were a bit urgent and nearly tripped when stepping over the door sill. Yue Xiu furrowed her brow and said: Rong Zhen, why are you bing more and more rash? The eunuchs name was Rong Zhen. At this moment, he arrived before imperial concubine Yuan Shu and bowed, urgently saying: Imperial concubine, this servant heard some important matters. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu looked at Rong Zhen for a while then waved to Yue Xiu. Yue Xiu immediately understood what she intended and quickly went to the door to look around. She then closed the doors tight. When she returned, she heard Rong Zhen saying to imperial concubine Yuan Shu: This servant just heard some strange news that is rted to Winter Moon Pce. Hearing that it was rted to Winter Moon Pce, imperial concubine Yuan Shu and Yue Xius ears perked up. Rong Zhen continued to say: The first oddity is that the guards that patrol near Winter Moon Pce say that imperial concubine Yun quite enjoys hearing about strange stories. She would frequently have someone from the Board of Astronomy go and tell her some stories. But in the past half a year, the people from the Board of Astronomy have not gone. Aside from this, there is something else thats weird. In the past, there would be some sort of sounding from Winter Moon Pce. Whether that be the zither or some songs, imperial concubine Yuns personality is quite entric. Its hard to know just what sort of new thing she could do. Although Winter Moon Pces doors are closed and not receiving guests, the rooms are blowing out their candles very early without the slightest bit of sound. Aside from these three oddities, imperial concubine Yun likes eating fruit, and the best fruit in the pce have always been sent to Winter Moon Pce to be eaten. But the fruits that she eats would never get be bitten too close to the core. She finds that to be too sour. She just nibbles on the sweetest parts to the outside before throwing them away; however, this servant heard the servants of the waste disposal unit say that over the past half a year, the fruits thrown out by the people in Winter Moon Pce have all been eaten cleanly. Even the cores of pears could be seen, with the sourest parts being eaten. No matter how they looked at them, they did not appear to have been eaten by imperial concubine Yun. The final strange thing is on the day that his Highness the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An returned to the capital, after they ate dinner with the Emperor, the two were headed in the direction of Winter Moon Pce. At first, the two had not been in the capital for many months. Going to see imperial concubine Yun would be the most normal thing possible, but the two walked part way before being stopped by Zhang Yuan. Who knows what was said, but his Highness the ninth prince brought imperial daughter Ji An out of the pce. After that, they havent gone back to Winter Moon Pce. Rong Zhen rattled off four things that were strange about Winter Moon Pce in a single breath; however, this left imperial concubine Yuan Shu and Yue Xiu to stare wide-eyed. The women that were able to remain in the pce as imperial concubines were very sharp. A maidservant that was able to take care of an imperial concubine for many years was not raised for nothing. The two thought quickly and immediately understood the problem at hand. Yue Xiu was the first to speak, saying inly: The people from the Board of Astronomy not going to visit is not strange. Imperial concubine Yuns personality is prone to changes. Its possible that she no longer enjoys listening to them. But if there arent even sounds of music and songs, its a little unusual. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu continued that train of thought: No longer listening to stories and things no longer being lively can be easily exined, but the eating of fruits makes things a little off. Not to mention imperial concubine Yun, even this One never eats too close to the core. Who doesnt know that its sour? For the fruits thrown out by Winter Moon Pce to suddenly change in appearance, that can only mean that they were not eaten by imperial concubine Yun. She thought a bit more then added: Its impossible that his Highness the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An would leave the capital for a year then not visit imperial concubine Yun... Unless imperial concubine Yun isnt in the pce. Yue Xiu highlighted the situation. Put inly, even she was given a fright. Who else knows about this matter? Imperial concubine Yuan Shu asked Rong Zhen, Where did the newse from? Rong Zhen quickly replied: The news came from none other than the imperial guard that we frequently use. Its reliable. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu nodded. Just as she was about to say something, Rong Zhen added: Imperial concubine, there is another thing. This morning, his Highness the ninth prince left the city and has not yet returned. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu suddenly leaped up from her heatable brick bed, The ninth prince left the capital? She wrung her handkerchief, as her mind worked quickly. The more it worked, the more she felt that Yue Xius analysis was correct. Imperial concubine Yun is definitely not int he pce. Also, his Majesty has no clue that she has left the pce! Yue Xiu added: Imperial concubine Pin left the pce without permission and received the death penalty. Even if his Majesty protects her, the rules are there. As long as the evidence is provided, imperial concubine Yun will definitely die. Rong Zhen also said in an entric manner: Moreover, imperial concubine Yun had left the pce for almost a year. For such a long time, perhaps she has eloped with someone. Even a child could have been born! Imperial concubine Yuan Shu immediately said: Lets go. Were going to see her Highness the Empress. Yue Xiu, however, stopped her and pointed outside, saying: Imperial concubine, the day iste. It would be better to say it when paying respects to the Empress, right? Her Highness the Empress has not been in good health over the past few months. She would lie down before it was time for lights out. I fear that going now would have the opposite effect. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu heard this and felt that it was correct, thus she sat back down. A look of joy that was hard to conceal appeared on her face because of this matter. Yue Xiu advised her: Imperial concubine, get a good nights sleep tonight. Lets go and pay respects to her Highness the Empress a little earlier tomorrow. That way, you can talk about this matter. The Empress has been a good person for all of these years. She does not concern herself over other matters, but she does concern herself with imperial concubine Yun. She will need to provide his Majesty with an exnation. Otherwise, if this matter really is true, her position as the Empress would be hard to preserve. Cun Shan Pce did not have any good within it. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu was thinking entirely about how to deal with imperial concubine Yun. As for Feng Yu Hengs side, she did not know that someone had noticed what was off with imperial concubine Yun leaving the pce. Early the next morning, she had Wang Chuan find her a suitable and light-colored court dress. She had to get craftsman Bai out of the pce, and this would require her to visit the pce. The essories made by craftsman Bai were mostly for the imperial concubines of the pce. She knew that she could only go to the Empress for this request. Wang Chuan helped her with her clothes while saying: Her Highness the Empress has always been generous and has treated young miss very well. Thinking about it, borrowing craftsman Bai would be an easy matter. Feng Yu Heng did not make a sound. She did not feel that this would be an easy matter. Craftsman Bai had been in the pce for nearly a year withouting out. There had to be someone obstructing things, but she did not know who was doing it. The Empress was also sick. Who knew who was given this job by the Empress. When she left the manor, the servant at the gate told her that Qing Yu had already brought Prince Lian to look for a residence. Feng Yu Heng thought to herself that she just hoped that Prince Lian could quickly find a ce to live. She truly did not like it being so lively. This imperial daughters manor had truly be too much for her. Sitting in her imperial carriage, she reached into her space with her consciousness. It had been filled with reagents that Yao Xian was experimenting with. Bai Fu Rong was still lying in the rest room, while Yao Xian continued to work busily in the operating room. The previous night, Yao Xian hade out while resting to tell Feng Yu Heng that he would be done with working on a bacteria that acts in reverse. When the time came, he would inject her to give it a try. If nothing unexpected happened, it should be effective. As for Bai Fu Rong, she could also be brought out of the space tonight and ced inside the medicine storage room to rest. The trip continued along without anyone speaking. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan did not know what Feng Yu Heng was thinking about. They just felt that their young miss had heavy thoughts on her mind. They were just going into the pce to request craftsman Bais help, yet they were given a feeling of going out to fight an enemy. Very quickly, they arrived at the imperial pce. The three entered through the side entrance. When the imperial guards saw Feng Yu Heng arrive, they warmly went to greet her while helping take care of the imperial carriage and paying their respects. Feng Yu Heng said a few polite words before bringing her two servants toward the central pce. The central pce where the Empress resided recently had its name changed by the Emperor himself: Jing Ci Pce. Because of this illness, the Board of Astronomy said that the pces former name was disturbing the bnce, thus the name was changed. When Feng Yu Heng arrived, the imperial concubines had just paid respects and kneeled. An aunt to the Empress side, Fang Yi, said: Imperial daughter, youve finally arrived. Her Highness has been thinking about you over the past few days. She quickly smiled and said: I just returned to the capital and have had many things to do. Noting to pay respects to her Highness the Empress in a timely manner was A-Hengs wrongdoing. I will make up for it all at once today. While I am here, I will examine her Highness health. Why has she been ill for so long without improving? Hearing that Feng Yu Heng would be examining the Empress health, Fang Yi was extremely happy, Not to hide it from imperial daughter, but we have been waiting for you to take a look. The imperial physicians in the pce have all taken a look, but nobody could say anything for certain. She has been drinking the bitter medical soups every day without any signs of improvement. The two spoke while walking in. Fang Yi lowered her voice and said; Right now, there is still imperial concubine Yuan Shu that has not left. She is currently talking to her Highness. Just after saying this, they heard the Empress fiercely shout from inside the partition: How dare you! Imperial concubine Yuan Shu, do you know what you are saying? Do you know what wantonly inventing stories about imperial concubine Yun will result in? Feng Yu Heng was startled and slowed her steps... Chapter 631 – Intimidation Coming From Imperial Daughter Ji An Intimidation Coming From Imperial Daughter Ji An Fang Yi could see Feng Yu Hengs reaction but believed that she just wished to avoid doing anything to arouse suspicion, resulting in her no longer moving forward. Lifting the curtain, she went in first and said: Your Highness, imperial daughter Ji An has arrived, saying that she will take a look at your illness. At first, the Empress had been a bit unhappy from hearing what imperial concubine Yuan Shu had said. In addition to her body not being well, upon hearing that Feng Yu Heng had arrived, a bit of joy finally appeared on her face: Quickly invite the imperial daughter in. After saying this, she nced at imperial concubine Yuan Shu and warned: When ites to certain things, do not speak nonsense. Old ninths wife is not someone that is easy to handle. Be careful that a dignified imperial concubine Shu will not be able to handle this situation. Just after her warning was given, she saw Feng Yu Heng walking in behind Fang Yi. At first, she bowed to the Empress, saying: A-Heng greets your Highness the Empress. Your Highness, please be assured. The Empress was all smiles, quickly having Fang Yi help her stand up. She then said: Over the past few days, this One has been thinking about you. If you didnte for this illness, perhaps it could not be treated. Your Highness, dont worry. Hasnt A-Heng arrived! She smiled and stepped forward. Looking at imperial concubine Yuan Shu, she grandly said: This noble madam appears to be familiar. Thinking about it, I must have seen her at one of the imperial banquets; however, which imperial concubine is she? Imperial concubine Yuan Shu felt that she had lost face. In any case, she was the eighth princes birth mother, yet this imperial daughter Ji An had said that she did not recognize her. With a fake smile, she said: This One is his Majestys imperial concubine Shu. You may greet me! Feng Yu Heng smiled and did not argue with her too much. She just bowed and said: Greetings to imperial concubine Shu. She then stood up on her own without wasting any words with imperial concubine Shu. Walking over to the Empress side, she did not say anything before grabbing the Empress wrist to begin the examination. While checking the Empress pulse, imperial concubine Yuan Shu did not continue to speak; however, she continued to sit there, reluctant to leave. She wanted to see what sort of illness it was. After being examined for a short while, Feng Yu Heng let go and told the Empress: There isnt anything too seriously wrong. Its just physical weakness. You will just need to take some supplements. The Empress sighed: The imperial physicians also said this, and I havent had any shortage of supplements, but it does not seem to be improving. This One always feels powerless. At the start, I could still walk around in the yard; however, even getting out of bed is difficult now. Oh? Feng Yu Heng was not too surprised. Getting sick in the imperial pce made it harder to get better than getting sick outside. First, the imperial physicians were more conservative, not daring to use some of the more potent medicines. Second, there were too many steps in the preparation of Chinese medicine. Any mistake on any step would result in a change in the quality of the medicine. This small mistake was also quite unexpected. She said to Fang Yi: I will trouble aunty with retrieving the medicine being used by her Highness. If there is a medicine that has been prepared, bring it over for me to see. Fang Yi nced at the Empress, and the Empress nodded: Go ahead. She turned around and left. When she returned, she held a medicine along with the prescription. Behind her was a pce maid carrying the prepared medicine. It had a thick and bitter smell that caused imperial concubine Yuan Shu to frown. Feng Yu Heng looked at the prescription then looked at the prepared medicine. Without even needing to look, she could determine what kinds of medicinal herbs were ced inside. After verifying the prescription, she handed it back to Fang Yi and said to the Empress: Theres no real problem with the medicine. Its just that the imperial physicians have always been too conservative. The dosage of the medicine was a bit light, which caused the recovery to be a bit slower. The Empress frowned: The medicine is already so bitter, yet the dosage is still low? Feng Yu Heng told her: Its not the case that the more bitter a medicine, the more medicine there is. Whether medicine is bitter or not is unrted to the effectiveness of the medicine. While she spoke, she reached into her sleeve and felt around with her consciousness. Very quickly, she pulled out a few boxes of Chinese medical pills. Your Highness, take these medicines. She ced the medicine on the table, Three times a day, one pill each time. You will be better after finishing these boxes. Really? The Empress eyes lit up. After opening up the boxes to look at the medicine, she could not help but rejoice, I finally dont need to drink those bitter medical soups. A-Heng, you dont know this, but someone that isnt sick will be a bit sick after drinking those medical soups. Its really your stuff thats the best. Even smelling it, theres a faint smell of fruit. This means it definitely wont be disgusting to eat. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: There are some haws inside that help with the bitterness. When eating it, there wont be any bitterness. There will just be a bit of a sour taste. It will taste a bit like a plum. Upon hearing this, the Empress immediately wanted to eat one, Its perfect. I wont need to drink this bowl of medical soup. This One will eat one right now. She helped to remove the packaging and ced a medical pill the size of a ping pong ball in the Empress hand, Your Highness can eat it like a fruit, one bite at a time. If you wish to drink water while eating it, you can drink water. If you dont want to drink water, just finish eating it all before drinking some. The Empress went straight ahead. Sure enough, the taste was quite good. For someone that had be ustomed to drinking Chinese medical soups, this sort of medical pill that had some fruit taste added to it was truly a godsend. Fang Yi saw that the Empress did not reject it and also felt at ease. She then began to thank Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng politely said: Aunty, there is no need to continue giving thanks. After returning from a trip far away, I should have brought some fresh things for her Highness. Unfortunately, there was an avnche in Qian Zhou, and we were only focused on rescuing people from the disaster. We were unable to bring anything nice back. The Empress quickly expressed herself: The matters of the country are most important. This One has long since passed the age of those trinkets. Instead, Ive troubled you with thinking about it. With a person like you at his Highness the ninth princes side, thinking about it... younger sister Yun really can feel at ease. After thinking about it long and hard, she still brought it up. After all, although what imperial concubine Yuan Shu had said was preposterous, imperial concubine Yuan Shu was someone that had been in the imperial pce for a long time. She should know what sort of thing she should not say. Over the years, she had never spoken carelessly. She was also worried that if this matter was true, as the Empress of the pce, she would be the one that had to bear the brunt of the responsibility! Feng Yu Heng had been able to guess the gist of the situation; however, she continued to feign ignorance. She only replied to the Empress question on a surface level: A-Heng is very grateful to have received favor from his Majesty, your Highness and imperial concubine mother Yun. The Empress praised her for being understanding. The two chatted very intimately for a while until Feng Yu Heng saw that the Empress looked a bit tired. Only then did she bring up the main reason she had entered the pce: A-Heng came today with a request of your Highness. Oh? The Empress heard this and rejoiced. Feng Yu Heng very rarely made any requests of her, thus she quickly said: Speak. If it can be done, this One will definitely help you. Feng Yu Heng said: Its nothing major. My eldest cousin is about to get married, and my cousins fiancee had some essories made at my jewelry store. As a result, right before the wedding date, my clerk identally broke them. Having them fixed right now will not allow them to make it in time. The craftsmen in the shop do not have the skills, thus I wanted to ask your Highness to see if I could borrow craftsman Bai for a few days, have him help resolve A-Hengs problem. The Empress was startled, How big of a matter is this? She then said to Fang Yi: Immediately give the word. Have craftsman Bai leave the pce today to help imperial daughter. Fang Yi nodded and went to inform the servants. Feng Yu Heng had already aplished her goals, thus she did not continue to remain. It was just that right before leaving, she nced at imperial concubine Yuan Shu and left behind: Imperial concubine Shu, there are many disputes in the pce. Talking ill of someone behind their back is not good. I hope that imperial concubine will take care of yourself. You. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu never thought that Feng Yu Heng would suddenly counterattack like this. She immediately became furious and shouted: Impudent! A lowly imperial daughter from outside the family actually dares to speak like this to this One! What sort of punishment do you think that is! Feng Yu Heng replied in an even tone, asking her: Imperial concubine, what sort of punishment do you think it should be? Of course, the death penalty! Imperial concubine Yuan Shus Yue Xiu interjected, Even if imperial daughter is coddled outside, our imperial concubine is a proper master. She is someone that has given birth to a prince. Could it be that imperial daughter feels that your own identity is even more respectable than imperial concubine Shu? Feng Yu Heng sneered and turned to ask the Empress: If a pce maid speaks like this to A-Heng, your Highness, how do you think it should be handled? The Empress took a few deep breaths. She knew that Feng Yu Heng had naturally heard what was said earlier. Now, she had set her mind on letting imperial concubine Yuan Shu get a good look. In truth, what imperial concubine Yuan Shus group had said was not wrong. Even if the imperial daughter is coddled, her standing could notpare to that of an imperial concubine that had given birth to a prince. But this imperial daughter was not a normal imperial daughter. She was not the same as Qing Le of the past. She was someone that had produced steel for Da Shun and created the Divine Intent Army. During the disaster, she had saved refugees. She was someone with merits. Every single one of her aplishments made it so that even she, the Empress, would need to wee her with a smile, yet the lowly imperial concubine Shu did not even ce her in her eyes. The Empress did not think too much about it, her expression sinking, as she said to Fang Yi: p her across the face. Fang Yi did not say anything and went forward to p Yue Xiu 20 times across the face. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu was dazed in fear. She never thought that Feng Yu Heng would actually be so domineering. Nor did she think that the Empress would be so protective. How should she continue speaking? Yue Xiu had already dropped to her knees in fear, no longer daring to say another word. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu looked at the scene before her and gritted her teeth, saying: This One will definitely go to his Majesty to file aint! Imperial daughter Ji An, just you wait. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not care for her words, only saying: Imperial concubine Shu, do as you please. A-Heng will bid farewell. She bid farewell then left the pce. Fang Yi personally sent her out. While walking, she quietly asked Feng Yu Heng: Imperial daughter was a little vague earlier, and this servant wished to ask once more. Was there really nothing wrong with her Highness medicine? Fang Yi had taken care of the Empress for over 20 years. She was very thorough in her thoughts. The matter of the medicine had left her feeling a little off. Feng Yu Heng heard the question and did not hide it, saying: In truth, what I said was not too vague. It was indeed the case that the imperial physicians did not use enough of medicine. Fang Yi could catch a glimpse of the true meaning: Just how little? She replied: Aside from being bitter, there was no use at all. Hiss! Fang Yi inhaled sharply. These words made it clear that it was not that the Empress illness was not improving with the help of the medicine. Instead, it was that she did not take any medicine. She had just spent a few months drinking bitter soup. She became furious, Who would be so bold? Have the people at the imperial physicians college be tired of living? Feng Yu Heng lowered her voice and said: The origin of this might not be rted to the imperial physicians college. Aunty, do not raise your voice. If you cant investigate this openly, you must defend against it secretly. Is this an infrequent urrence in the pce? Fang Yi nodded and respectfully said: Many thanks imperial daughter for the advice. This servant will definitely report on this advice to her Highness. Our Jing Ci Pce will remember it. Feng Yu Heng smiled and did not say anything else. Only after she left the pce and was seated in her imperial carriage did Wang Chuan pat her chest and say: Young miss is also quite bold. That imperial concubine Yuan Shu is the eighth princes imperial concubine mother. She also has a bit of power in the pce, yet young miss actually dares to speak to her like that. Feng Yu Hengs expression sank but helplessly shook her head. What could she do if she was not forceful? Although she did not hear too much about imperial concubine Yuns matters, it was not too hard to guess. She feared that imperial concubine Yuan Shu did not have any good intentions. She absolutely could not allow her to expose this matter. She hoped that the intimidation from today would cause imperial concubine Yuan Shu to think about it carefully. After all, whether it was imperial concubine Yun or the ninth prince, these were not people that could be offended lightly. Has his Highness said when he will be returning to the capital? She asked Wang Chuan. Wang Chuan smiled and said: If we went to pick up imperial concubine, she should be able to return today. Feng Yu Heng let out a long sigh and said: I just hope that they can make it in time! However, at this time, the carriage that had been speeding along suddenly stopped. The horses cried out, and the driver shouted: What sort of person dares to stop imperial daughters carriage? Chapter 632 – The Emperor’s Reverse Scale The Emperors Reverse Scale Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage was stopped, and the driver could not stop himself from cursing. Huang Quan quickly stood up and lifted the curtain to look outside. They heard her let out a shocked ah sound then turn around and say to Feng Yu Heng: Its craftsman Bai. At the same time, she informed the driver: Its someone that we know. Feng Yu Heng said at this time: Quickly invite craftsman Bai into the carriage. As she spoke, she stood up and personally helped craftsman Bai into the carriage, calling him: Uncle Bai. Craftsman Bai quickly waved his hands, repeatedly saying: I dont dare, I dont dare. This old one will salute imperial daughter. As he spoke, he moved to kneel. Feng Yu Heng quickly stopped him and urgently said: Uncle, there is no need to be so courteous. Just based on the rtionship between Fu Rong and me, I should be calling you uncle. Quicklye in and sit. Craftsman Bai did not continue to act reserved. Moving into the imperial carriage, he sat to the side and happened to sit across from Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. The carriage then continued forward. Wang Chuan saw that he was a little bit flustered, and there was a bit of sweat on his forehead. After sitting down, he would asionally lift the curtain and look out. She could not help but feel curious and asked: What sort of person is craftsman Bai trying to avoid? While speaking, she used the teapot that had been prepared for the carriage to pour him a cup of tea. Craftsman Bai received it and downed it in one gulp before saying: Not to hide it from imperial daughter, but this old one just received an imperial order saying that imperial daughter invited me to help fix some jewelry, thus I was permitted to leave the pce. This old one has been kept inside the pce for nearly a year. Having finally been let out of the pce, I should have been waiting for imperial daughter at the gate of the pce, but because we did not exit through the same gate, with the workshop being on the opposite side of the inner pce, this old one was thinking of going back to the manor first to see Fu Rong. As a result, I kept feeling as though there was someone following me the entire time. After looking back a few times, I did not see anyone, but that feeling continued to linger. At that time, I happened to see imperial daughters imperial carriage. Only then did I summon the courage to stop you. Someone was following? Feng Yu Heng frowned then raised her voice to call into the air: Ban Zou, go and take a look. She just heard a faint sound that could hardly be noticed and knew that it had to be Ban Zou leaving. Calming herself down, she said to craftsman Bai: I will naturally investigate this matter. Uncle can feel at ease. Craftsman Bai nodded then asked Feng Yu Heng: I heard that imperial daughter wanted to have this old one help with fixing some essories? Feng Yu Heng recounted what had happened between the Lu family and Phoenix Pavilion from the previous day. Craftsman Bai heard this then snorted coldly, saying: Since this is for imperial daughter and the Yao family, it should be done, but if it was for the Lu family alone, this old one definitely would not ept this. Feng Yu Heng said with a smile: If it was just for the Lu family, A-Heng would not have brought uncle out of the pce. Of course... She lowered her voice and said, Fixing the essories is merely an excuse. Most importantly, I wanted to bring uncle out of the pce. Everyone present was smart. Craftsman Bai had been in the pce for such a long time. There really were jobs that he could not finish and had been forcefully kept there. Although he did not have any clues, he was still able to more or less guess the reason. Hearing Feng Yu Heng speak, his thoughts became even more resolute. But the current imperial carriage was not a great ce to talk. Changing the subject, he said to Feng Yu Heng: The tools for working on essories are all at my manor. Imperial daughter, do you want me to work from my manor or from Phoenix Pavilion? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Neither ce is safe. Uncle will follow me back to the imperial daughters manor as a guest. As for those tools, I will naturally send someone to fetch them. The two continued along without saying another word, and they very quickly arrived in front of the imperial daughters manor. Huang Quan helped craftsman Bai out of the carriage, while Wang Chuan helped Feng Yu Heng out. Everyone went straight back to Feng Yu Hengs courtyard. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand and dismissed the servants that took care of the courtyard. Only then did she bring craftsman Bai into the hall of a smaller courtyard. Craftsman Bai could no longer bear to wait. Upon entering the room, he immediately asked: Imperial daughter, do you know where Fu Rong is? Feng Yu Heng replied with a question: Where does uncle think she might be? This... Craftsman Bai was a little hesitant. Normally speaking, Bai Fu Rong ought to be in the manor, but he had been in the pce for numerous months, and things had be more and more dangerous over the months. At this point, even leaving the pce caused him to feel as though someone was pursuing him. Bai Fu Rongs safety was no longer ensured. He discussed the feelings in his heart with Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to hide it from him. She recounted how Qian Zhous people had secretly found Bai Fu Rong and told her about everything. Aside from precisely which sort of poison Bai Fu Rong had been afflicted with, she did not hide anything. Craftsman Bai never thought that the situation outside would have developed to such a degree. When he heard that Bai Fu Rong had actually followed the Army to Qian Zhou, he felt even more shocked; however, the things that Feng Yu Heng was talking about, even if he did not participate in them, he knew for certain that she was telling the truth. First, there was no need for Feng Yu Heng to trick him. Second, in regards to the things that had happened between him and Kang Yi many years ago, if Qian Zhous side did not wish to expose it, it would have been impossible for Feng Yu Heng to find out. He let out a long sigh then nodded. He acknowledged his ill-fated rtionship. At the same time, he told Feng Yu Heng: In truth, Fu Rong is older than Ru Jia. After we escaped to Da Shun, we feared that our identities would be exposed, thus I had her registration changed after she grew up a little more. I also registered her birth year as being two yearster. Imperial daughter... He asked a little anxiously: How is Fu Rong currently? Please be at ease. She told craftsman Bai, My grandfather, Yao Xian, is doing his best to cure her. I am just keeping her alive. In regards to those essories, fix them slowly. There is no rush. Craftsman Bai let out a long sigh. He knew that the situation wasplicated, thus he did not continue to ask. With Feng Yu Hengs guarantee, he trusted that everything would pass some day. Qian Zhou had fallen, and Kang Yi had died. Even his old bones began to smell of dirt. How many more years could he hold on for? Eventually, he hoped that he could see his daughter livefortably in this life. Huang Quan escorted craftsman Bai to the guest courtyard then brought all of the tools from the Bai manor to the courtyard. Craftsman Bai dove straight into his work and did not speak with another person. After Feng Yu Heng and imperial concubine Yuan Shu finished arguing in Jing Ci Pce, the Empress leaned back against the heated brick bed with a look of anxiety. Fang Yi carefully took care of her from the side, peeling grapes for her, one at a time. The Empress looked at the peeled grapes and suddenly asked Fang Yi: Say, just how much do you trust what imperial concubine Yuan Shu said? Fang Yi momentarily stopped peeling grapes before starting up again. At the same time, she replied: As this servant sees it, whether or not imperial concubine Yun is in the pce is another matter, but imperial concubine Yuan Shus list of strange urrences does not seem to have been made up on the spot. Saying it like this, there are indeed some strange movements from Winter Moon Pce? She thought for a bit then asked uncertainly: That imperial concubine Yun has always been odd. If she suddenly changed her disposition, that would not be too strange. Fang Yi nodded, Indeed, the ce hardest to get a grasp on is the Winter Moon Pce, and his Majesty protects it fiercely. Not a single outsider is able to get inside. If we truly do believe imperial concubine Yuan Shus words, and your Highness moves to take action, if imperial concubine Yun is still perfectly fine in her pce, that would be a huge crime. Wouldnt his Majesty end up punishing your Highness? But what if imperial concubine Yun really is not there? The Empress smiled bitterly, If she really is not there, this One with my status as the Empress would also be punished severely for not even being able to keep an eye on imperial concubines that have escaped. Imperial concubine Yun, oh imperial concubine Yun, you really have caused a big problem for this One. Fang Yi ced the bowl of peeled grapes in front of the Empress, Your Highness, eat a bit. These are seedless grapes that were just brought into the pce. This servant found them to be sweet when peeling them. How could the Empress be in the mood to eat. Looking at the bowl of grapes, it was as though she was looking at a bowl of bitter medical soup. This caused her to pick up the pills that Feng Yu Heng had left behind, saying with joy: That girl really is resourceful. Shes even able to produce this sort of medicine. Its really a good thing that she has some filial feelings. Otherwise, this One would have a hard time recovering. Fang Yi helplessly said: There is a matter that this servant did not want to mention, fearing that it would disrupt your Highness recovery. I even thought about investigating it privately, only reporting once things were sorted out. But after thinking about it, I dont even know where to begin. I can only ask your Highness for some sort of ideas. She told the Empress about what Feng Yu Heng had said earlier then asked: Your Highness, should the investigation of this matter start from the imperial physicians college or the inner pce? The Empress did not speak for a long time. It seemed as though she was thinking about something. It was only when Fang Yi was about to ask once more did she hear her faintly say: There are many things happening in the pce, and someone finally began plotting against this One. What can be done if its investigated? If someone dared to do this, it means that they dont fear being investigated because nothing can be turned up. Over the years, has there been any shortage of unclear and unjust cases in the pce? Your Highness means... that we wont investigate? I did not say that we will not investigate. Its just that its not a priority. The Empress mind was filled with whether or not imperial concubine Yun was in the pce. If she did not figure this out clearly, she would be left feeling uneasy. Fang Yi thought for a bit then said: This servant feels that there is only one person that we can work with on this matter. That person is imperial daughter. Regardless of whether or not imperial concubine Yun is in the pce, we need to keep an eye on imperial concubine Yuan Shus side. Once there is any movement from her side, we need to immediately send a message out of the pce. As for what should be done, thinking about it, if something really went wrong, imperial daughter and his Highness the ninth prince should be feeling even more anxious than we are. If nothing is wrong, it can be considered as providing her with a favor. The Empress nodded, praising Fang Yi: You really are getting smarter and smarter. Once this idea was brought up, her mood improved, and she began tossing grapes into her mouth, Un, they really are sweet. After thinking a bit more, she reminded: Watch your mouth. This matter must not make its way to his Majestys ears. He is likely to be rash once he hears about imperial concubine Yun. The court must not fall into chaos because of this! Speaking of Cun Shan Pce, after imperial concubine Yuan Shu had been intimidated by Feng Yu Heng, she felt a little hesitant. Thinking carefully, she felt that she had been too rash earlier. Although imperial concubine Yun did not upy the most powerful position in the pce, her value in the Emperors heart was different. Not a single person in this pce, including the Empress, could get into the Emperors heart. The reason for this was that the Emperor had once left the pce and met imperial concubine Yun in a mountain vige. Ever since he had imperial concubine Yun, he did not add another concubine to the pce. Over the years, he had remained alone in Zhao He Hall, living like a eunuch. His interactions with the Empress were only for show. When it came to the imperial concubines, he did not even want to go through the motions. This sort of existence, once she poked at it, regardless of whether or not it seeded, she would have poked at the Emperors reverse scale. If she seeded, she would not be able to regain the Emperors heart. If she failed, she would be beyond redemption. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu thought it through carefully and could not help but begin to feel afraid. Trembling, her back straightened uppletely. Just as she was about to tell Yue Xiu to never bring it up again, she saw theme eunuch, Rong Zhen, enter once more and quietly say to her: Master, there is movement over at Winter Moon Pce once more. TN: A reverse scale refers to a spot on a dragon that, when touched, would result in the dragon flying into a rage. Chapter 633 – The Emperor Attacks Winter Moon Palace The Emperor Attacks Winter Moon Pce Imperial concubine Yuan Shu, who had just decided to give up on the matter, suddenly had her interest piqued by Rong Zhen. It would be fine just to listen, right? She asked Rong Zhen: What happened? Yue Xiu quickly closed the door before Rong Zhen said: His Majesty and Zhang Yuan went to the Winter Moon Pce. The two are causing a huge ruckus. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu frowned: What sort of movement is that? Isnt this something that happens quite often? Rong Zhen shook his head, This time is different. Apparently, the Emperor went over angrily. While walking, he appeared angry, even saying how dare imperial concubine Yun leave the pce. It should be the death penalty. Hm? Imperial concubine Yuan Shu was startled, His Majesty knows? She then thought of the Empress and sneered to herself, That old woman. She even pretended during the day to be calm to put on a show for imperial daughter Ji An. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, she went to the Emperors side to tattle. She stood up, Lets go and take a look. Yue Xiu and Rong Zhen both moved to stop her, with Yue Xiu saying: Imperial concubine, you must not go! Did you forget what happened to high-ranking imperial concubine Li? Imperial concubine Yuan Shu suddenly stopped in her tracks, as a memory of this imperial pce that had be covered in dust suddenly re-emerged. She could no longer remember which year it was. She just knew that the Emperor had gone to Winter Moon Pce to randomly cause a ruckus. The pce had a high-ranking imperial concubine Li that had wanted to watch the liveliness and went over. As a result, the Emperor did not manage to get imperial concubine Yun out of the building, yet who knew that the Emperor would grab her by the neck in anger and choked her to death. Ever since that moment, there was nobody else that dared to mess with the Emperor when he went to Winter Moon Pce. Everyone just acted as if they could not see nor hear it. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu retraced her steps and sat back down on her heated brick bed; however, she still did not give up. She told Rong Zhen: Find someone agile to go over and ask around. Rong Zhenplied and limped away. It was currently evening, and the Emperor had brought arge group of imperial guards to stand at the entrance of Winter Moon Pce with a face filled with fury. Zhang Yuan stayed at his side. He had a heavy expression and did not want to speak. Perhaps it was because he had stared at the gates of Winter Moon Pce for too long, as the Emperor swayed a couple times, feeling a little dazed. Finally managing to stabilize himself, he shouted loudly at Winter Moon Pce: People inside, listen up! Open the gate! Imperial concubine Yun escaping the pce on her own is something that We already know about. We havee today to capture everyone here. Everyone that participated in hiding imperial concubine Yun leaving the pce will have their extended families executed! This was eximed using an internal strength that had not been used in many years. This shout had a bit of an imposing manner. There were also torches lighting up the area, giving the scene a very nervous feeling. It seemed as though something would break out at any moment. However, there was still no movement from the inside of Winter Moon Pce. The Emperor did not be dejected, continuing: We are being considerate of how imperial concubine Yun has lived here for a long time, and We have no desire to ruin it. Open the door yourselves. If you cooperate, the punishment for your extended families can be negotiated. Off to the side, Zhang Yuan rolled his eyes. What sort of situation was this? He had lost his imposing manner in just a few sentences? The Emperor also felt that this was a bit improper, thus he raised his voice a bit more, shouting: Quickly open the gate! Itd be best if you dont turn down a toast and instead yearn for a loss! You must know, in this pce, who it is that truly has the final say? Dont think that We do not dare to knock down your gate. We just feel sorry for this gate and feel distressed for this Winter Moon Pce. If you continue to act dull and stupid, dont me Us for forcing Our way in to capture everyone! This time, it was the imperial guards that were surrounding the area that felt incredulous. They felt that there was a grand misconception. Were they noting with the Emperor to capture an imperial concubine that had fled the pce? Why did they feel like bandits? The Emperor continued to speak, saying: Secretly letting out one of the pces imperial concubines, do you know how heavy of a crime that is? The people of Winter Moon Pce really are getting bolder and bolder! We will give you a count of ten to open the gate; otherwise, We will have no choice but to force our way in! This time, there was finally a voice that came from the inside. It was a young girls voice. The Emperor could tell that it was a female hidden guard that always spoke for imperial concubine Yun, but he heard her say: Your Majesty, its been over 20 years. These words that you have said havee in a constant stream! Youve forgotten that ever since the day Winter Moon Pce was built, you said that we servants that serve imperial concubine Yun will only listen to imperial concubine alone. Not to mention helping her escape the pce, even if she wanted tomit regicide, we would help her. What is it, could it be that your Majesty has already forgotten what you had said 20 years ago? The Emperor angrily gritted his teeth: Circumstances change! We have gotten old and cannot remember everything that was said in the past! Quickly open the gate and allow yourselves to be captured! The female hidden guard continued: Your Majesty, theres no point in making use of battle formations. Our imperial concubine said that if you want to y, just y around outside. Either way, she has no intention of sleeping through the long night. Just treat it as relieving her boredom! Imperial concubine also said that you can ram this Winter Moon Pce if you want. Either way, its the imperial familysnd. If its ruined, it will be repaired using funds from the national treasury. She just happens to think that this gate is ugly and wants to bring in a new one. Attack! But your Majesty must think it through carefully. Imperial concubine said that if therees a day when you attack the gate, the respect that exists between you two willpletely disappear! This servant has conveyed imperial concubines message. Your Majesty, please do as you see fit! After saying this, there were no longer any more sounds. The Emperor froze in ce. Looking at the gate of Winter Moon Pce, he began another round of internal struggles. Should he attack or not? If he did not, he would have wasted this chance. If he did attack, what would happen if the venerable ancestor became angry? He continued to remain conflicted for a long time in ce. Truly unable to continue enduring, he simply prodded Zhang Yuan with his elbow: Think of an idea! Zhang Yuans mind was copsing, and he did not want to reply. He just told the Emperor, You are the emperor. Have you ever heard of an emperor that asks his eunuchs for ideas? Isnt there one now! The Emperor spoke in a bold and reassured manner, Quickly, think for Us. Should We attack this gate or not. Zhang Yuan shrugged: Might as well attack! Didnt imperial concubine say it? She wants a new gate. If you are afraid that she will pay even less attention to you in the future, just say that you arent attacking Winter Moon Pce. Youre just changing the gate for imperial concubine Yun. Un, to get in, let this servant calcte how much it will cost to enter this gate. Once this was said, the female hidden guard raised her voice once more: She wants a pure gold gate! Forget it! The Emperor waved his hand and turned to leave, Were not attacking. A pure gold gate, if We were to put up a pure gold gate and word of this was heard by the citizens, they would definitely say that I am a self-indulgent ruler! No good, no good, this n is no good. Lets go back and think it through carefully. Is there any other way of getting her out. Zhang Yuan quickly followed behind; however, he let out a sigh of relief on the inside. He was not afraid of anything else. He was just afraid that the people in Winter Moon Pce would fall for the trick. If they truly believed that the Emperor found out about imperial concubine Yun leaving the pce then nned to lead an attack on the pce, wouldnt this past year of silence been in vain. Fortunate, really fortunate. In the end, the people of Winter Moon Pce were just this firm. It was clear that it was an empty city, yet they were still able to perform so well. After the Emperor left, the imperial guards also marched off. Not longter, the pces gate was opened slightly, and a small head poked out to look around before pulling back. The gate was closed with a ck. Too scary, too scary. Inside Winter Moon Pce, a pce maid that often took care of imperial concubine Yun patted her chest and said: This time, I really was scared to death. I thought that imperial concubines matters were finally exposed. If his Majesty endured just a little bit longer, we really would not be able to continue hiding it. An old granny was even more frightened than her. Dropping to the ground, she repeatedly sighed: This old life of mine! Sooner orter, it will need to provide an exnation to the Emperor. The female officer in charge of Winter Moon Pce, Su Yu, had people help the granny up while helplessly saying: We can only stall for time. His Highness the ninth prince has already left the capital to receive imperial concubine. They should be able to return in a few days. Really? The young pce maid smiled brightly upon hearing this. She then quickly kneeled and bowed to the East, praying: Heavens, bless and protect, please allow imperial concubine to return quickly and safely. Please allow imperial concubine to return quickly and safely! This was what everyone in Winter Moon Pce desired. They had been hoping for it for nearly a year; however, they still did not catch a glimpse of imperial concubine Yuns figure. Su Yu would asionally be flustered, and she even felt that imperial concubine Yun might not return. From that moment forward, they would need to protect the empty Winter Moon Pce. They would need to protect a master that did not even reside there. Fortunately, his Highness the ninth prince and imperial daughter had returned to the capital. Winter Moon Pce finally had some hope. The liveliness on this side was conveyed to imperial concubine Yuan Shu by Rong Zhen. After he finished speaking, he shook his head helplessly: Its also this servants fault for not being thorough with my work. I never thought that this would be another one of his Majestys tricks. Yue Xiu also sighed, saying: Over the years, his Majesty has expended quite a bit of energy to try and trick imperial concubine Yun intoing out. Who knew that the people of Winter Moon Pce would be so hard to trick. Yuan Shu listened to the two and did not speak the entire time. Only after Yue Xiu called her a few times did she finally react; however, she said: This act tonight was not done for nothing. Hm? Yue Xiu was stunned, Imperial concubine, what did you think of? Imperial concubine Yuan Shu said: Think of a way to send his Majesty inside. Only by having his Majesty get in will imperial concubine Yuns disappearance from Winter Moon Pce be exposed. Yue Xiu frowned: But how can his Majesty get in? For the sake of getting into Winter Moon Pce, he has already worked hard for 20 years. Now... Imperial concubine Yuan Shus lips curled up slightly, He cant get in, so lets think of a way to send him in. Do not feel anxious. Allow this One to think carefully. Inside the imperial daughters manor in the capital, Feng Yu Heng and Yao Xian were working together to bring Bai Fu Rong out of the space. For the time being, she would be ced inside the medicine storage room. Yao Xian handed Feng Yu Heng a few reagents to look at then told her: Inject these into a muscle. Perform this injection once a day. I gave her an injection this morning at eight. You should also give her her injection tomorrow at around eight in the morning. When the two spoke, they spoke in a more habitual modern style. Feng Yu Heng could only search for her 21st-century style when she was with him. She smiled bitterly. She had lived in Da Shun for too long. It had been so long that she nearly forgot who exactly she was. After settling Bai Fu Rong, Yao Xian left the imperial daughters manor for his own home. Feng Yu Heng also left the medicine storage room and ordered the servants to find a new set of bedsheets for the medicine storage room. At this time, a maidservant ran over to her and urgently said: Young miss, quickly go and see. The eldest young master of the Yao family seems to have had too much to drink and said that he wants to see young miss! Chapter 634 – Yao Shu’s Reques Yao Shus Request Feng Yu Heng met Yao Shu in the imperial daughters manors main hall. Yao Shu, however, appeared to have drank a lot of wine, precisely as the maidservant had said. It was to the point that although there was no signs of him being drunk, but she was still able to smell the thick scent of alcohol. Its already gettingte. Is there a reason eldest brother hase to find A-Heng? She faintly asked. Although the people of the Yao family were good, they could notpare to the feelings of grandparent and grandchild that she shared with Yao Xian. In regards to the other people of the Yao family, she only had a day to interact with them. It was not enough to get very close. She would just think about that familys atmosphere from time to time. This was the reason that she did not want Lu Yao to ruin it. Before Yao Shu could speak, he burped a few times, causing the smell of alcohol in the hall to be even more noticeable. He felt a little embarrassed and used his hand to cover his mouth; however, he put it back down after a while, saying to Feng Yu heng: Ive allowed younger sister to see something ridiculous. I truly drank a little too much wine tonight, but there are some things that I fear I could not say without drinking a bit of wine. Does eldest brother me me for interfering with the Lu familys matters? Feng Yu Heng went straight to the main topic. She knew that Yao Shuing to look for her at a time like this most likely meant that it was rted to the Lu family. Rather than waiting for him stall then fail to mention it, it would be better if she brought it up first. Sure enough, Feng Yu Hengs words allowed Yao Shu to begin setting his thoughts in motion. Not longter, it seemed that he was ready to go for broke. Stomping his foot, he nodded, Younger sister Heng is right. Thats exactly the case, but I do not me you. Lu Yao bullied the Feng familys third young miss first. You are the elder sister and supported your younger sister after returning to the capital. This was something that is fine. Also, I heard that for the sake of repairing some essories that Yaoer broke, younger sister Heng invited craftsman Bai from the pce. Eldest brother... came to thank you. Oh? Sheughed, Yaoer? Was the rtionship between Yao Shu and Lu Yao already that intimate? Its nothing but a trifle. It isnt worthy of eldest brothers thanks. Her tone was calm, and it did not sound too intimate. The alcohol rushed to Yao Shus head, and he did not notice the coldness in Feng Yu Hengs words. He just continued: Aside from giving thanks, I wanted to ask younger sister Heng to forgive Yaoer. She is unreasonable and offended younger sister Heng, but it wont happen in the future. Eldest brother will promise you. It really wont. I ask... I ask younger sister Heng not to obstruct this marriage with Yaoer. I... really like her. The creases between Feng Yu Hengs brow became deeper and deeper. She did not reply for a long time and began to reflect. Had her attitude toward Lu Yaos matter been too forceful? In regards to the Yao family, had she been a bit too presumptuous and usurped the position of the host without consideration for the Yao familys feelings? Was it the case that as the younger cousin, she should have taken a step back to give way after Lu Yaos matter and knowing the situation between Lu Yao and her eldest cousin? Xiang Rong had been bullied, and she should have advised Xiang Rong to bear with it a bit. Wasnt there an old saying, its better to tear down a temple than tear down a marriage? Were her actions over the past few days wrong? Feng Yu Heng looked at Yao Shu. People that had drank too much often spoke the truth. Yao Shu was an obedient person. He said that he liked Lu Yao, which meant that he really liked Lu Yao. Although she did not know where this fondness found its origins, but at this point, Yao Shu hade with this request. She could no longer easily continue to do things ording to her own ns. Lu Yao marrying into the Yao family was set in stone. It was just that... why did she have a bad premonition about it? She sighed faintly. In the end, they had different surnames. The Yao family was different from the Feng family. When making a decision in the Feng family, she could use her position as the daughter of the first wife, but to the Yao family, she was nothing more than an outsider. She stood up and took a few steps forward, stopping just before arriving at the entrance of the hall. Without turning back, she raised her voice and said: Ill do as you wish. Yao Shu let out a long sigh of relief and finally appeared to be a bit spirited, repeatedly giving his thanks: Many thanks, younger sister Heng. This grace, eldest brother has remembered it. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, If eldest brother says it like this, youre ming A-Heng for being too nosy. I originally had no intention of interfering with you and Lu Yao. If it was not for her trying again and again to provoke me, I would not have gone tit for tat. Since she is the one that eldest brother likes, I cant really say much. The matters of the past will remain in the past. I just hope that we will be able to get along peacefully and harmoniously in the future. Also, eldest brother, do not me me for speaking out of turn. As the eldest grandson of the Yao family, your actions, words and the person you marry will be responsible for the Yao family. From this moment, whether the Yao family prospers or falls will be closely rted to you. Dont allow a marriage to cause strife in the Yao family. Yao Shu was a sharp person. How could he not understand what Feng Yu Hengs words meant. He immediately said: Younger sister Heng, dont worry. Eldest brother knows that you are doing it for the sake of the Yao family. I will make a vow today. If that Lu Yao does anything that is not beneficial to the Yao family, I definitely will not tolerate it! When Yao Shu left, he had already sobered up from the effects of the alcohol; however, there did not appear to be any signs of regret on his face. Feng Yu Heng could not help but praise the Yao familys upbringing of its grandchildren. Even if so many things happened, Yao Shus conversation with her was just this facet. Yao Shu was a man of virtue. He was neither foolish nor unreasonable. She thought that the standard first rank Lu family wanting this marriage was definitely a result of their own ns. Lu Yao had sessfully made her way into Yao Shus heart before the big wedding. It was just that she definitely could not have expected that the people of the Yao family would be upright and have a clear distinction between right and wrong. By the sound of it, even if that Lu Yao married into the Yao family, her days would definitely not be as easy as she expected. She returned to her own courtyard from the main hall. Ever since Yao shi moved out, the ce where she had resided had remained empty. There were numerous people that returned with them this time, thus she arranged for Prince Lian and Li Sheng to stay there. It was just that the manor seemed very quiet on this night. She asked Wang Chuan: Is Prince Lian not here? Wang Chuan nodded, I heard that he already found a residence and is getting ready to move in. If hes not in the manor right now, he must be at his new residence. She was a little surprised, So quickly? Un. Huang Quan interjected and said: He was quite vigorous. Also, the location of that new residence should be of interest to young miss? Oh? She asked: Where is the new residence? The two servantsughed, and Wang Chuan said: Its just to the side of the Feng residence. They truly are neighbors. After a good nights sleep, she found that Huang Quan had already ced breakfast on the table when she woke up. She got up, washed then got changed. After eating breakfast, she went straight to the medicine storage room. Every morning, Bai Fu Rong would need to be given an injection at around this time. Who knew just how Yao Xian produced this sort of medicine, as the effects appeared to be very notable. Bai Fu Rongs muscr recovery could be seen by the naked eye. She calcted and figured that she would make a full recovery after three months. Although she did not know if she could return to her previous state, normal life and movement would both be fine. It would not be like the present, where her body and organs had aged, and she was always unconscious. Just after leaving the medicine storage room, she saw Wang Chuan bring an unfamiliar girl over. Seeing Feng Yu Heng, Huang Quan quickly walked over and quietly whispered into her ear: Shes from the pce. She says that she came from the Empress and wanted to see young miss. Feng Yu Heng nodded and said to the servant: Come with me into the room. She brought the person into the hall, while Huang Quan and Wang Chuan followed behind. When Feng Yu Heng was seated inside the room, the servant finally kneeled and said: This servant pays respects to imperial daughter. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Get up to speak. Seeing the servant stand up, she asked: You help take care of her Highness the Empress? The servant said: I am not frequently at her Highness side; however, I am responsible more for moving around outside the pce. Her Highness had a message that she wanted this servant to pass along to imperial daughter. Last night, his Majesty noticed that that imperial concubine Yun escaped the pce and brought arge group of imperial guards to surround Winter Moon Pce. After the matter, although it waster confirmed that this was another one of his Majestys tricks to try and trick imperial concubine Yun into seeing him because imperial concubine Yuan Shu had someone observing it quietly, her Highness said that imperial concubine Yuan Shu is not someone that ever gives up on a goal. She hopes that imperial daughter can have a bit of an understanding. After she finished speaking, she did not continue to remain, bowing, This servant has passed along the message and will not be remaining. Imperial daughter, farewell. After saying this, she left on her own. Feng Yu Heng gave Huang Quan a look, and Huang Quan took the hint to send her out. This left Wang Chuan in the room with her. Neither spoke for a long time. After a while, Feng Yu Hengs rosy lips parted slightly, asking: Has there been any news from his Highness? Wang Chuan shook her head, Still nothing. She quietly sighed. Nothing now, then when would there be something? How many more days could they stall in Winter Moon Pce? Imperial concubine Yun, oh imperial concubine Yun, if you donte back soon, theres nothing else to fear but the Emperor rushing to leave the pce as well. When that happens, how could that be good? Just after noon on this day, the top schr Yao Shu returned from court. He did not go back to Yao family. Instead, he went straight to the Lu manor with a box of pastries. Lu Song left the pce before him. Not long after he got home, he heard about Yao Shus arrival. He rejoiced inside. After thinking for a while, he decided to personally wee him. Regardless of how the two still had not yet married, weing him in was to give face to the Yao family and Feng Yu Heng. Yao Shu was a man with virtue who was very sorted out. He handed the box of pastries to a servant and said with a bit of embarrassment: I came to visit for the first time; however, because I came in a rush, I did not prepare a better gift. I hope that my lord will not me this lowly official. Hah! Lu Song waved his hand and said with a bit of unhappiness appearing on his face: Why is it still lowly official. We do indeed need to observe these rules in court, but we are currently at home. Where is the need for such courtesy. To call me father-inw is still a bit early, but if you do not dislike it, calling me uncle Lu is also fine. Upon hearing this, Yao Shu quickly stood up and saluted; however, he changed the way he addressed him: Uncle Lu. After hearing this, Lu Song smiled extremely brightly. When he looked at Yao Shu, the look in his eyes became a little more intimate. He asked Yao Shu: For nephew to have visited today, I fear there must be a purpose, right? Yao Shu did not hide it, saying: Without fear of uncle Luughing, nephew came today to see Yao... Young miss Lu Yao. I hope that uncle Lu will allow it. Upon hearing that he hade to see Lu Yao, he also heard what Yao Shu had said. It was clear that he was going to call Lu Yao by her name, but because of properness, he changed it. A bit of anger appeared in his face, but he was very happy on the inside. That girl was unreasonable and has been locked up by this old father. To have offended imperial daughter Ji An, if she is not treated with some force, she wont know where she went wrong. I fear that nephew wont be able to see her! Just after he said this, a nk sound could be heard. The door to the study was knocked open by a servant. A maidservant stumbled in with her face covered in tears, saying: Master, its not good. Second young miss hung herself andmitted suicide! Chapter 635 – Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu’s Wild Strategy Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus Wild Strategy News of Lu Yao hanging herself gave both Lu Song and Yao Shu a huge fright. The two did not say a word and began rushing in the direction of Lu Yaos courtyard. When they were still quite far away, they could already hear the maidservants crying loudly. Yao Shu was unable to suppress his emotions, rushing into the courtyard ahead of Lu Song and pushing open the door. But it was also because he pushed the door hard that in the next instant, Yao Shu suddenly came to a stop, staring straight at the scene before him. His face and neck immediately turned red. At the same time, the servants in the room began screaming. Their screams caused Yao Shu to quickly turn around. Lu Song entered after him. At this time, the maidservants had managed to cover up Lu Yao. Lu Song was puzzled and asked: What happened? A servant kneeled while crying in front of Lu Song and told him: Young miss took things hard and sent us servants out. We servants thought that she just wanted to be on her own; however, we never thought that young miss would do something so shortsighted. Master, after we servants brought young miss down, young miss neck had a red mark on it, and it seemed that she was having a hard time breathing. We servants removed young miss clothes to help her breathe. After finally managing to help young miss begin breathing... As the girl spoke, she looked at Yao Shu sadly: But young miss was just seen by this young man! Lu Song thought that something big had happened. Hearing what he had just heard, he waved his hand: Dont be so shocked over such small things. This is the Yao familys eldest son. He is the one that is set to marry Yaoer. He cannot be considered an outsider. This... The maidservant said with difficulty: But master, if word of this was to spread... young miss cannot afford to lose face! Lu Song heard this and felt his heart move. He then looked at Lu Yao, but he saw that the maidservants had already helped her put her clothes on. There was a red mark on her neck, but it was not very severe. If one did not look carefully, it would not be seen, but Lu Yaos eyes remained on Yao Shu. He immediately reacted and turned to ask Yao Shu: Nephew, what did you just see? Yao Shu replied sincerely: Uncle Lu, dont worry. Dignified men will not tell lies, nor will they not take responsibility. Yaoer was already my fiancee. To have been seen by me today can also be considered fate. He turned around slightly and said to Lu Yao: Yaoer, I might not be able to provide you with something as grand as a betrothal gift that the imperial family can provide, nor can I provide as grand a wedding celebration as one put on for a prince, but Yaoer, I, Yao Shu, swear on my Yao familys name that your wedding definitely will not be bad. The day of the wedding cannot be changed by anyone. No doubt, I must take responsibility for todays actions, but me marrying you is something that I want. Its not just because it would be proper. I hope that you are also willingly marrying me, and that you will always be that beautiful girl from when we first met. Dont worry, I have already spoken to my cousin from the Feng family. She will not object to our marriage. Yaoer, do not be unhappy. No matter what happens, I will favor you. These words left hot tears streaming down Lu Yaos face. It also caused Lu Song to nod his head. In an exchange of nces, father and daughter could see the words at ease in the others eyes. Yao Shus visit this time had doubtlessly given the Lu family something to put them at ease. Lu Songforted Lu Yao for a while then removed the restriction that he ced on her going out. Only then did he send Yao Shu out. Lu Yao was brought back to her bed by her maidservants. Once the door was closed, the sneered and rubbed her neck, shouting: It hurts so much. The maidservant at her side, Chun Tao, quickly said: Young miss, endure a little longer. If you didnt do it for real, how could that young sir from the Yao family believe it? I fear that it would not even be able to handle master. Lu Yao snorted coldly, Whats there to fear with father. He is very clear that what I did was fake. Sending me into the Yao family is nothing more than a chess move. He wants to make use of the Yao familys rtionship with the ninth prince to protect his future position. Thats why father must help me. No matter what, this marriage must happen. She spoke while happily smiling, Look, hasnt Yao Shu been properly tamed by me. Thats to say that in this world, there is no man that cannot be tamed. It just depends on what sort of tactics the woman is willing to use. Chun Tao nodded and praised: Our young miss is really smart. After marrying into the Yao manor, the Lu family will still need to take care of young miss. No matter how happy the third young miss is, she is still just unting her superiority in her own home. Young miss is the true foundation of the Lu family. Upon hearing mention of the Lu familys third young miss, Lu Yan, Lu Yaos gaze became a little bit colder. That younger sister that was also of the first wife really was an annoying one! She found Lu Yan to be an eyesore, but at the same time, Lu Yan did not like Lu Yao. Back when she had sent her people to Phoenix Pavilion to ruin Lu Yaos essories, she had wanted to create more trouble between her and imperial daughter Ji An. It would be best to havepletely offended imperial daughter Ji An, resulting in the marriage being canceled. Unfortunately, things did not go as desired. Lu Yaos marriage ended up bing a little more stable because of this. Lu Yan leaned against a pir in a long hall while looking at Lu Yaos courtyard and clenching her fists. Really a good y. Lu Yan squinted her eyes and looked forward, muttering: Its fine. The winner of this game will not be decided by you marrying into the Yao manor, nor will it be decided with me marrying Prince Sheng. In the end, it will depend on who ascends the throne. My great elder sister, you must know that we are notpeting as girls. We areparing men! The Lu family had received Yao Shus guarantee and had finally received some assurance. Back in the Yao familys side, they also began taking care of matters rted to Yao Shus wedding. The Yao family had always been rather democratic. Aside from the rule set down by Yao Xian of men will not take concubines, and women will not be concubines, they had always been rather respectful of the younger generations desires. For example, Yao Shu and Lu Yaos marriage, even if Lu Song asked the Emperor many times, and even if the Emperor brought it up with Yao Xian many times, if Yao Shu did not want it, Yao Xian would definitely think of a way to refuse. But it was because Yao Shu epted it that the Yao family chose to respect the childs decision. As long as he wanted it, the Yao family wanted it. However, who knew that this person would want a wife that would cause them to feel a deep regret. Is young miss still feeling worried for the Yao familys young master? It was now night time, and Feng Yu Heng sat next to her bed. Leaning close to the window, she did not want to sleep. Wang Chuan saw that she had no intention of sleep and simply prepared some light jasmine tea to chat with her. Hearing mention of Yao Shu, Feng Yu Heng put on a helpless expression, He himself wants it. What is there that I can say. I am just worried about grandfather. After that Lu Yao enters the manor, it would be good if she knows to restrain herself. If she continues to stir up trouble, with grandfather getting up there in age, how could he handle it. Forget it. She waved her hand, In the end, this is all in the future. That is not the reason that I cannot sleep tonight. Then why is it? Wang Chuan was puzzled, Is there something else troubling young miss? Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow, her face filled with hesitation. After a while, she said: I also cant quite say. Its just a flustered feeling. I keep feeling as though something is about to happen, but I cant figure out what it is. With this on my chest, I cant quite feel at ease. Wang Chuan pushed the cooled jasmine tea toward her: This sort of tea tastes best at this sort of temperature. It helps reduce inmmation. Young miss, drink some. Feng Yu Heng picked up the cup of tea and brought it to her lips; however, she could not bring herself to drink it. What could be the problem? The night was starting to turn cloudy. The moon that could be seen was covered after a short while. Inside the imperial pce, all of the pces had shut their doors and blown out their candles. Either way, the Emperor had not visited the inner pce for over 20 years. The imperial concubines were already ustomed to this sort of regted life. There was no longer even a shred of expectation left in their hearts. On a small path in the pce, a swayingntern was held in a servants hand, as they hurriedly moved forward. To this persons side was a woman wearing a cloak and hat. While walking, they looked around. Fortunately, this small path was always quiet. Because the Emperor did not visit, even the imperial guards rxed their patrols. At this moment, aside from these two, not another person could be seen. The two went straight to the entrance of a pce before stopping. There was a pce maid waiting in front of this pce. Upon seeing them arrive, she quickly pushed the gate open and brought them inside. This was Yong Ning Pce. There was no pce princess. There was only a high-ranking concubine living here. That high-ranking concubine saw the people arrive then bowed, saying: Paying respects to imperial concubine Shu. The person that hade was imperial concubine Yuan Shu! The two were seated, and imperial concubine Yuan Shu looked at the girl that was younger than her, yet the girl appeared to be older. Sighing, she shook her head and said: Unfortunately, if wereparing appearance, the high-ranking concubine Jing of that time would be the best at that time. What a pity! Without given a chance to meet, that imperial concubine Yun was brought back the second year after you entered the pce. You didnt even get a chance to get pregnant with a child. You didnt get a chance to get even closer. Like this, youve been here in the inner pce, wasting your time for twenty years. This is retribution! Imperial concubine Yuan Shusments covered theints that she had of imperial concubine Jing from the years. Imperial concubine Jings lip trembled, and a fishy-sweet taste surged into her throat and was forcefully suppressed. She smiled bitterly, Thats right. In the end, my life was not as good as elder sister Shus. No matter how it is, you still have a child. There are times when I think that even if I had a daughter, it would be great. But daughters in Da Shun are even harder toe by than sons. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu looked at imperial concubine Jing, a look of viciousness shing through her eyes, Could it be that younger sister wishes to continue living like this? Without returning to your old home and remaining without hopes, just remaining inside thisrge pce. Even if you spent every day counting the pigeons, you should have finished counting all of them over the years. Now, your hairs about to turn white. Could it be that younger sister is giving up? Imperial concubine Jing was puzzled, What can I do aside from epting my fate? Over the years, its not like there havent been concubines that have had private encounters with imperial guards, but which of them wasnt dismembered by five horses? Could it be that elder sister has such a thing in mind? Imperial concubine Yuan Shu shook her head, Its as you said. In any case, this One has a son. How could I have any other thoughts. This One is thinking for younger sister and wishes to provide younger sister with a way out. What does elder sister mean by such things? Imperial concubine Jing became interested, There was a servant that came by during the day to tell me that elder sister wanted to meet tonight, but younger sister could not figure out what is the reason elder sister wishes to see me? Imperial concubine Yuan Shu covered her mouth and smiled faintly, Thats right! You and I dont often speak, yet this One suddenly paid a visit. You wouldnt believe anything that was said, but this is a situation that would only ur once every thousand years. This One will not hide it from younger sister. The reason that you were chosen is that you have an elder brother working in the pce, and the person in charge of the imperial guards tonight is him. Chapter 636 – Terror at Night at Winter Moon Palace Terror at Night at Winter Moon Pce Imperial concubine Jing stared at imperial concubine Yuan Shu while thinking to herself; however, no matter what, she could not figure out what exactly imperial concubine Yuan Shu would tell her? She did indeed have an elder brother that coordinated things in the pce. In truth, feelings of remorse toward the imperial concubines did exist in the Emperors heart. But thats just how people were. In the past, it was within his rights as the Emperor to take all kinds of concubines and imperial concubines. Visiting the inner pce as he pleased was perfectly normal. But once he met Yun Pian Pian, he felt that meeting with other women was a sin. That was why the Emperor took great care of the families of the imperial concubines. Even a lowly concubine was able to have her elder brother be a deputymander of the imperial guards. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu did not have any family members with this ability. That was why she turned her gaze on imperial concubine Jing. The two looked at each other for a long time. Just as imperial concubine Yuan Shu was running out of patience, imperial concubine Jing asked: Since you want to use me, you should let me know what this is about. What benefit is there for me. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu curled her lips into a faint smile, If were talking about benefits, then a life simr to how it was 20 years ago will reappear. Does younger sister feel that this is not enticing enough? Imperial concubine Jing was shocked: Return to a life from 20 years ago? Elder sister Shu, you havent gone senile, right? How could that be possible? If this One says its possible, its possible. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu leaned forward, As long as imperial concubine Yun is gotten rid of, all of this will be possible. Concubine Jing felt that imperial concubine Yuan Shu had lost her mind. As for herself, she actually spoke with this madwoman for such a long time. She immediately stood up and coldly said to her pce maid: Send imperial concubine Yuan Shu out. If imperial concubine Shu is feeling unwell, have an imperial physician take a look. Over the past 20 years, there havent just been one or two imperial concubines that have gone crazy. Thinking about it, imperial concubine Yuan Shu is following in their footsteps. Seeing that concubine Jing viewed her as a lunatic, imperial concubine Yuan Shu did not know whether tough or cry. Yue Xiu, who was with her, interjected, telling concubine Jing: Our imperial concubine has not gone crazy. The crazy one is that imperial concubine Yun. This time, there is no need for us to take care of her. She herself has gone out. Concubine Jing might not know, but imperial concubine Yun is currently not in the pce. She fled, and Winter Moon Pce is currently empty. Empty? Concubine Jing was stunned once more. Although they had all be ustomed to imperial concubine Yuns usual brash and carefree attitude, she actually had the daring to flee the pce. This was too stunning. Younger sister, what do you think his Majesty will feel upon hearing of this matter? An imperial concubine that escaped the pce on her own, even if the Emperor wanted to protect her, there would be a number of eyes watching him. That woman actually tarnished the reputation of Da Shuns ruler. Do you think that those old officials would be lenient over this matter? This is a good chance to trip up imperial concubine Yun. As long as imperial concubine Yun is removed, this pce will be like it was in the past. Younger sister will also have a chance to take care of the ruler. Like that, you will no longer just be a concubine. It had to be said that imperial concubine Yuan Shus words had touched concubine Jings heart. Imperial concubine Yun fleeing the pce was an opportunity that only came around once every thousand years! Unfortunately... What is the rtion between this and my elder brother? Imperial concubine Yuan Shuughed then waved to concubine Jing: Younger sister,e closer. At this time, Feng Yu Heng, who had gone to bed, suddenly sat up in bed. For no apparent reason, she began to feel flustered. This made it impossible for her to continue sleeping. Rolling out of bed, she put on her shoes and a cloak. Even after opening the door and standing in the middle of the yard, with the night wind blowing against her, she still did not feel relieved from that feeling of irritation. Wang Chuan was sleeping next door. Upon hearing this movement, she quickly followed out. She saw Feng Yu Heng standing alone in the middle of the yard, and she could not help but ask: Young miss, whats wrong? She shook her head, I dont know. I just feel flustered. I keep feeling... that something is about to happen. At this time next to the imperial bed of Zhao He Hall, Zhang Yuan was sitting on the ground with a nket wrapped around himself. Leaning back against the imperial bed, he listened to the incredibly familiar sounds of the Emperors snores. Suddenly, he felt the area before his eyes darken. Looking again, he found that it was a hidden guard that had appeared before him. The hidden guard raised his index finger in front of his lips to gesture to keep silent. At the same time, he motioned for Zhang Yuan to follow him outside. Zhang Yuan was puzzled, but he still followed. The two arrived in the middle of the yard, but he just saw the hidden guard raise his hand and point in a direction. He spoke in a voice that could not have been any quieter: Winter Moon Pce caught fire. Wh... Zhang Yuan nearly screamed what out loud. Fortunately, he managed to use his hand to cover his mouth. Only then was he able to stop himself from waking the sleeping Emperor. He asked the hidden guard: Is this true? The hidden guard was helpless, Could it be false at a time like this? The imperial guards and servants have begun working to put out the fire. Thinking about it, the news will arrive here very quickly. Eunuch Zhang, think of something quickly. What idea could eunuch Zhange up with. This news left him on the verge of copse. I feared that something would happen in the pce, yet it had to happen to Winter Moon Pce. Say... huh? Zhang Yuans mind spun, Hold on, hold on, there is something wrong with this situation. Winter Moon Pces defenses have always been the most secure. Nothing has happened for so many years. Why is it that it would suddenly catch fire at this time? He said to the hidden guard: I fear that there is some sort of hidden circumstance to this. Think of a way to investigate and see exactly how this fire began. The hidden guard nodded and disappeared in an instant. Zhang Yuan stood in ce and waited for a bit. He was thinking that if it was just a small fire, it would be put out after just a bit. Winter Moon Pce had always been an important ce in the pce. The imperial guards were also very careful in the security to the area. At the same time, once something happened to Winter Moon Pce, it would be resolved very quickly. He prayed quietly in his heart that this fire would be put out quickly. He just hoped that this fire was not the result of someones ns. He just hoped that this fire would not awaken the sleeping Emperor. However, the heavens never acted as people desired. Seeing that a red glow wasing from the direction of Winter Moon Pce, Zhang Yuans face turned pale. Its over, its over. He took a few steps back and sighed bitterly, Now, its all over. At this time, the servants of Zhao He Hall began running over. Upon seeing eunuch Zhang in the yard, they quickly said: Eunuch Zhang, its bad. Winter Moon Pce caught fire. The fire is getting bigger and bigger. Its going to be out of control soon! Zhang Yuan angrily gritted his teeth. He knew that he could no longer hide the matter and simply said in a loud voice: Then what are you still standing around for? Quickly go and call everyone. Bring them to put out the fire at Winter Moon Pce! Go quickly! He kicked the eunuch in the butt, causing the eunuch to run off. While running, he shouted: Winter Moon Pce caught fire! Quickly get up! Zhang Yuan let out a long sigh. At this time, he heard the Emperor suddenly shout from inside the hall: Zhang Yuan! Get your ass in here! Zhang Yuan really did roll back inside.* When he got inside, he did not urately judge the height of the doorsill and fell to the ground. Like a ball, he rolled further inside. The Emperor watched the ball roll over to his side. He had a few impulses to raise his foot and kick him, but he was able to hold back. Leaning over, he reached over to pick him up. He then asked: What is with the ruckus outside? Why did We hear that someone mention Winter Moon Pce? While he spoke, he looked outside. After a while, he asked in confusion: What time is it? Why is there a red glowing from outside? Zhang Yuan grabbed a hold of the Emperor and helped him up from the imperial bed. He then went to fetch his clothes and helped him put on his socks and shoes. This left the Emperor in a daze: What is it? Did We oversleep? Is it time for morning court? Zhang Yuan shook his head, Thats not it. Its just past midnight. The Emperor became furious: Are you crazy! What are you putting clothes on Us for just past midnight? Zhang Yuan told him: Dont keep sleeping. Winter Moon Pce caught fire. At this moment, the mes have already filled the skies. We need to go over and take a look, but your Majesty must not get too emotional. You cannot go and help put out the fire. You can only watch. You must leave it to the servants. We... huh? Before he could even finish speaking, he felt someone push his shoulder forcefully. When he looked up, the Emperor had already disappeared. Zhang Yuan stomped his foot and quickly gave chase. The two rushed in the direction of Winter Moon Pce. At the same time, news of Winter Moon Pce catching fire reached every corner of the pce. This included the Empress side, as someone sent the news. It had to be said that the other imperial concubines did not dare go and watch this spectacle, but the Empress was able to go. While ordering people to prepare her clothes, she began thinking to herself. It had to be said that she could not believe that Winter Moon Pce would catch fire for no reason. Winter Moon Pce had always been the most protected area of the pce. Any other ce could catch fire, but it would be impossible there. Unless... unless someone deliberately started one. Her mind immediately recalled imperial concubine Yuan Shu; however, she truly could not think of how imperial concubine Yuan Shu would have the ability to set Winter Moon Pce on fire. The more she thought about it, the more anxious she felt. She could not help but hurry Fang Yi: Faster. The Empress side rushed in the direction of Winter Moon Pce. The imperial concubines of the other pces also got up. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu stood up in her courtyard and looked in the direction of Winter Moon Pce with a smile on her face. Concubine Jing also looked at her own yard with an emotional look, waiting for more news. These emotions were not out of respect to imperial concubine Yuan Shu, nor were they in regards to whether or not her actions would be found out. This situation was already outside of her expectations. Her mind was filled with thoughts about that beautiful scene that imperial concubine Yuan Shu had described to her. Her mind was filled with the beautiful life that she would have after imperial concubine Yuns fall. She did not worry at all about what might happen if the situation was exposed. After a while, the Emperor and the Empress arrived in front of Winter Moon Pces entrance. Because the fire was truly too strong, there were some imperial concubines that could no longer endure and came out to watch. Because many people came out, although the Emperor was furious, he did not punish them. This was the so-called idea of thew not punishing the majority. That was why even imperial concubine Yuan Shu and concubine Jing rushed over. Zhang Yuan firmly held the Emperors arm and hated that he could not have him sit on the ground. No matter what, he would not allow the Emperor to rush into the sea of mes. The Emperor looked at the sea of mes before him, and a look of despair appeared. He nkly asked Zhang Yuan: Wheres old ninth? Is he in the pce? Where are the hidden guards? Quickly have them rush inside to save them! Zhang Yuan told him: The hidden guards have already gone inside. Your Majesty, dont worry. They will definitely save the imperial concubine. Then eunuch Zhang should move faster! Imperial concubine Yuan Shu hade over to the Emperors side at some point and helplessly eximed to Zhang Yuan: With the fire burning so hot, if you dont hurry up, I fear that the bodies wont even be distinguishable. Shut your mouth! The Emperor pped imperial concubine Yuan Shu across the face, saying angrily: If you continue speaking, We will have someone throw you in! Although he said this, imperial concubine Yuan Shus words acted as a reminder, thus he urgently shouted: Quickly! Everyone, rush inside to save them! You must move quickly! At this time, a soldier dressed up as an imperial guard rushed out of the fire. There were still some mes on his body, which were put out by the people outside. That person ran over to the Emperor and loudly said: Reporting your Majesty. Inside this Winter Moon Pce, there is no imperial concubine Yun? *TN: The word for roll can be used to tell someone to scram or move somewhere quickly. Its not the most polite way of speaking. Chapter 637 – Imperial Concubines Revol Imperial Concubines Revolt These words caused the Emperor to freeze. He did not understand and loudly shouted: If you didnt find her, just keep searching for Us! The guard said it once more, Your Majesty, we really did not find imperial concubine Yun! Once these words were spoken, more and more people began to run out of the pce. All of them arrived before the Emperor and said the same thing: Your Majesty, we could not find imperial concubine Yun inside Winter Moon Pce. Immediately following this, arge group of pce servants came outside. There were also some of Winter Moon Pces hidden guards helping the pce maids out of the sea of mes. The Emperor watched this, his eyes turning red. Taking a few steps forward, he grabbed a hidden guard and loudly asked: Where is your master? The female hidden guards face was bright red and hot from the mes. At this moment, she did not know how she should respond to the Emperor. She was still supporting the head pce maid of Winter Moon Pce, Su Yu, but Su Yu was also very hesitant, lowering her head even further. The Emperor furrowed his brow tightly, as a bad premonition filled his heart. He did not pay any more heed to Zhang Yuans tugging. Exerting his strength, he pulled himself away from Zhang Yuan and charged toward the sea of mes. Zhang Yuan was given a fright and quickly shouted: Hidden guards! Stop him! The Emperors hidden guards were not there for nothing. Even if a portion had charged into the fire to save people, the remainder would not take even half a step away from the Emperor, even if they ended up dead. Seeing that the Emperor was about to charge into the fire, countless hidden guards appeared before Zhang Yuan even shouted. In an instant, they stopped the Emperor. However, the Emperor had already exerted his strength. He was desperate to break free from the hidden guards. Having a breakdown, he shouted: Let go of Us! Let go! Do you servants no longer want to live! Guards, take these people away and have them executed! Let go. We must go inside to save them. Pian Pian! Pian Pian! The people were scared stiff. The Empress was the most affected by this. Kneeling in front of the Emperor, she grabbed his robe with both hands and begged while crying: Your Majesty, calm down. You are the world for Da Shun. Your life is not just your own, nor does it just belong to imperial concubine Yun. It belongs to all of the citizens in Da Shun! There are already so many people working to put out the fire. If you charge inside, it would not be the slightest bit helpful to this effort. Instead, it will cause even more disorder for those trying to put out this fire. If you really want the best for imperial concubine Yun, you should wait outside and wait for her properly. Like this, the servants can focus on going in to save them. Your Majesty, this wife begs you to calm down! With the Empress kneeling and begging, the imperial concubines also kneeled. For a while, their cries filled the air. The Emperor was shaking with anger; however, he had managed to calm down a little. He asked Su Yu: When the fire started, who was with your master? At this moment, Su Yu had also calmed down. She arrived in front of the Emperor and replied: Replying to your Majesty, before the fire broke out, imperial concubine Yun had already gone to bed. When imperial concubine goes to bed, she does not keep someone nearby. That is why there are no servants inside the bedchamber to take care of her. But the servants did not go far. There were people just outside the door and in the yard. This fire started in the front yard, but a fire also started in the back shortly after that. The servants were in a rush to put out the fire. When this servant went into the bedchamber to wake up the imperial concubine, I found that the bedchamber was already empty. After she finished speaking, she gave a look to the female hidden guard at her side, and the hidden guard immediately said: This subordinate guesses that imperial concubine definitely noticed the fire and avoided it on her own. Where could she have gone to avoid it? The Emperor stomped his foot and immediately ordered the pce servants: Continue searching. Go look in ces to hide! Fortunately, the fire had begun to die down at this point. The guards soaked themselves in water and were fine when charging inside. After a bit of time passed, the imperial guards that had rushed inside to search charged back out; however, they reported the same thing to the Emperor: Your Majesty, imperial concubine Yun could not be found inside Winter Moon Pce. At this moment, there was finally a voice that came from the group of imperial concubines that asked: Could it be that imperial concubine Yun isnt in the pce at all? Everyone followed the voice and looked over. It was an inconspicuous woman, and her status was not great; however, the Empress immediately recognized her and asked: Concubine Jing, what do you mean by that? The person that had spoken was concubine Jing. They just saw her raise her head and look at the Emperor with a greedy expression, as though she would be missing out if she looked away for even a moment. It was as though she wanted to engrave the image of this man into her eyes. The Empress saw that she was only focused on staring at the Emperor without replying, her expression became cold. She stood up and took a couple steps toward the imperial concubines, saying once more: It seems that concubine Jing is feeling unwell today. Servants, send concubine Jing back to her pce. Before servants could move, imperial concubine Yuan Shu suddenly raised her voice; however, she scolded concubine Jing: Concubine Jing, you can eat your food messily, but you must not speak nonsense. What do you mean by saying that imperial concubine Yun is not in the pce? If shes isnt in the pce, where could she be? Do you think that she fled the pce? These words, however, pushed the location of imperial concubine Yun back as the main topic of discussion. The Emperor listened to all of this in a daze. He suddenly felt his heart tremble. It was as though this thought could be seen vividly. It was as though concubine Jing and imperial concubine Yuan Shus words were like confirmation. He did not dare continue thinking about it, nor did he dare call for people to continue going inside to search. He just nkly asked Zhang Yuan: Is what they said true or false? Zhang Yuan angrily and fiercely red at imperial concubine Yuan Shu. This re made imperial concubine Yuan Shu believe that this eunuch was about to kill her to silence her. Immediately following this, they heard Zhang Yuan say to the Emperor: Imperial concubine Yun might have fled Winter Moon Pce on her own because of the fire. Thinking about it, that must be what the two masters meant by saying that she is not in the pce. The Emperor suddenly saw the light: Right, right, shes just not in Winter Moon Pce. Thats fine. When theres a fire, who wouldnt run away? Pian Pian isnt an idiot. Hah, what are you still standing around in a daze for? With Winter Moon Pces fire almost put out, the thick smoke was suppressed with buckets of water. The Emperor directed the imperial guards that were staring nkly: Quickly go search around the rest of the pce. After finding her, immediately bring imperial concubine Yun back! The imperial concubinesplied and left. Zhang Yuan wiped some sweat off of his forehead. He was also feeling extremely depressed. Right now, he just needed to stall for as much time as possible. Once he could truly no longer stall any further, he could only ept his fate. When that time came, he would use his death to hold him off. He just did not believe that the Emperor was able to watch him die in front of him. He would still want to go out of the pce to search. The guards searched the pce. Because this was the Emperors order, they moved very quickly. Two hourster, everyone returned to Winter Moon Pces entrance. Once again, it was the deputy leader of the imperial guards that reported to the Emperor: Your Majesty, the entire pce has been searched. Imperial concubine Yun still has not been spotted. What? The Emperors body swayed. If it was not for Zhang Yuan and the Empress helping to support him from behind, he would definitely have fallen to the ground. It had to be at this time that imperial concubine Yuan Shu chose to speak once more, Could it be that concubine Jing... was actually right? Imperial concubine Yun really did flee the pce? Once this was said, the imperial concubines that had spent 20 years in the imperial pce with nothing began to feel furious. Because of imperial concubine Yuns existence, they had been buried deep inside the imperial pce to live out their lives. In the past, there was stillpetition between imperial concubines. Although they were extremely dangerous, they would be left feeling angry and at least had a way of knowing that they were alive. But ever since imperial concubine Yun appeared, there was no longer any point in any furtherpetitions because the Emperor treated everyone the same. Aside from asionally going to drink tea with the Empress, the inner pce was a ce that he did not set foot in for over 20 years. The Jing Shi Hall had be an unnecessary existence. The servants of that hall were even morefortable than people in retirement homes; however, there was nobody that cared about how those young women from that time should settle themselves down. As they gradually became older, the hair near their temples began to turn white. There had been some imperial concubines that could not hold themselves back and engaged in private rtions with imperial guards. Those that were discovered were beaten to death. Those that were not discovered would live on sneakily. There were also some that had their hair turn white over a single night. Not long after that, they would lose their minds. All of this was rted to imperial concubine Yun. All of this was trouble caused by the person inside Winter Moon Pce. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu and concubine Jings words gave them the ability to get this off of their chests, with someone shouting: Imperial concubine Yuns actually not in the pce? Then what exactly was the point of us spending our time alone over the years? Questions like this began to be heard, We are all his Majestys concubines. If we couldnt obtain his favor, we could ept that, but on what basis can she not see his Majesty and force him to not see us? She isnt even in the pce. Why does she still force us down that deste path? Wa! Finally, someone began crying and shouting in a loud voice: When I entered the pce, I was only 16 years old. I had someone that I liked, but the pces selection still brought me in. I gave up on the person that I liked and gave up on remaining at father and mothers side to be filial. I did not have any aspirations of obtaining a high standing. I just hoped that your Majesty would treat me well. But your Majesty only visited me three times. I dont even have a child. At this point, Im just a concubine. In the blink of an eye, Im already almost 40 years old. Who will pay me back for these two decades? Who will pay me back? With her crying, even more people began crying. Eventually, some people began to denounce imperial concubine Yun: If she was in the pce, that would be fine, but she isnt here. Your Majesty must give us an exnation! Right! Give us an exnation! Capture imperial concubine Yun and send her to the Board of Punishments prison. Imperial concubines that flee the pce must be hung immediately! The Emperor looked at this situation that he could no longer control. Listening to the cries and screams of these imperial concubines, the despair in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. He did not care that these women were crying and screaming; however, he cared much more about the oue of imperial concubine Yun not being in the pce. If she was here, everything would have been fine. He could wave his sleeve and lock up all of these noisy women. Or if they desired it, he could let them out of the pce if they desired. But if imperial concubine Yun wasnt here, what could he do? The Empress frowned and looked at this ruckus, angrily raising her voice to say: Everyone shut your mouths! Are you unhappy with your own positions? Alright, this One will give you an even better home to return to! She pointed at the concubine that hadined about entering the pce at sixteen and said: Take her to the cold pce for this One. Theres no need to let her out! Some people immediately charged forward and quickly brought that concubine away. Any further cries werepletely pointless. The Empress looked at the other concubines and asked: Is there anyone else that wants to go and keep herpany? In an instant, everyone suppressed their voices. After the ruckus had ended, they quickly regained their senses. The majority began to feel afraid for the oue of their outburst. But in the end, there was someone that was dissatisfied with this oue, as imperial concubine Yuan Shu asked: Right now, what should be done? Imperial concubine Yun should be considered... missing? Before the Empress could speak, a voice that seemed to havee from the heavens spoke out from the direction of a small pathway, Who is it that is spreading a story of this princes imperial concubine mother isnt in the pce? Who is it that set their mind on saying that this princes imperial concubine mother is missing? At the same time, a pce servant loudly announced: His Highness Prince Yu has arrived! Imperial daughter Ji An has arrived! Chapter 638 – Emperor, Get in Here for This Grandaunty Emperor, Get in Here for This Grandaunty Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Hengs arrival gave a group of people hope. At the same time, it filled another group with despair. The Emperor and Zhang Yuan naturally hoped that they woulde. With them arriving, the Emperor had a pir of support. Zhang Yuan also let out a sigh of relief. But on imperial concubine Yuan Shus side, they clearly knew that imperial concubine Yun was not in the pce, but for some reason, just seeing Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng caused them to feel afraid for no apparent reason. They began to feel that this situation might turn around. Yue Xiu quietly reminded her from the side: Imperial concubine, do not be afraid. They dont know magic. How could they bring out a person that isnt in the pce. Even if they immediately brought her into the pce, they could not do it without anyone noticing. Although she said this, imperial concubine Yuan Shus heart still sank a bit. At this moment, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng had already arrived in front of the Emperor, kneeling in unison: Son (daughter-inw) greets father Emperor. The Emperor quickly went forward and helped the two up. With an anxious expression, he said: Winter Moon Pce caught fire, and your imperial concubine mother cant be found. Minger, quickly think of something. The fire was extremelyrge. Hopefully, nothing has happened to her. Xuan Tian Ming patted the Emperors hand and consoled him: Father Emperor, dont panic. son trusts that nothing happened to imperial concubine mother. Things definitely will not happen as desired for the people that tried to harm her. Hiss! The Emperor inhaled sharply. Earlier, he had just been in a blind panic. It was only at this moment that he noticed the strangeness of this fire. Xuan Tian Mings lips curled into a sneer and turned his sharp gaze toward the group further away. His gazended straight on imperial concubine Yuan Shu. Was it you that just said that this princes imperial concubine mother is missing? His tone was ice-cold and without any emotion. The ninth prince of the Xuan family, aside from being close with his imperial concubine mother and showing a bit of respect to the Empress, he did not have any feelings toward the other imperial concubines. In fact, he was not even willing to be polite and address them as imperial concubine mothers. This was especially true of the ones targetted by Xuan Tian Ming. This question caused imperial concubine Yuan Shu to not know how to reply. She subconsciously took a couple steps back but heard Xuan Tian Ming continue to ask: Imperial concubine Yuan Shu? Un, old eighths birth mother. Why is it that it sounded to this prince like you were insinuating that imperial concubine Yun is not in the pce? Every single word that you said caused father Emperor to think of the bad. Using father Emperors feelings for imperial concubine Yun, you caused the greatest change in father Emperors emotions. This prince must ask you, if father Emperor died from the anxiety, could you or your maternal family endure this responsibility? Also, could old eighth shoulder that responsibility? Un, for you to scheme so incessantly in an attempt to try and anger father Emperor, what exactly is your intention? With all of these questions bombarding her, imperial concubine Yuan Shus heart was extremely flustered, and it was on the verge of leaping out of her throat. After Xuan Tian Ming finally finished speaking, she dropped to the ground and kneeled toward the Emperor: Your Majesty, this concubine did not. This concubine really did not have that meaning! The Emperor did not think that much about it at first, but Xuan Tian Mings words made it clear. After thinking about it, thats right. At first, he had only been worried about imperial concubine Yuns safety, but as a result of imperial concubine Yuan Shus words, he began to worry about whether or not imperial concubine Yun was in the pce. He even began thinking about what he should do if imperial concubine Yun really did run away? Now that he had turned the corner, a wave of anger quickly filled him. Looking at the kneeling imperial concubine Yuan Shu, he angrily shouted: Take her away! Take her away for Us! Remove her status as imperial concubine Shu. Never allow her to appear before Us again! These words were like a bucket of cold water that had been sshed on imperial concubine Yuan Shus head. She copsed on the ground, no longer daring to believe that this was real. At this moment, some guards had alreadye up to pull her away. She realized that if she did not fight back, it really would all be over, thus she did her best to fight back. At the same time, she loudly said: Your Majesty! Your Majesty, do you dare make a bet with this concubine? If imperial concubine Yun is still in the pce, this concubine will ept the punishment, but if she really is no longer here, would your Majesty give this concubine a fair ruling! After shouting for a long time, she saw that the Emperor ignored her. She then urgently said: Could it be that your Majesty does not dare? The Emperor became furious: What is there for Us to not dare? Although Pian Pian is angry at Us, refusing to see Us for 20 years, but she definitely would not do something like flee the pce! At this time, Feng Yu Heng began moving once more: I must ask you, does Winter Moon Pce have a ce to hide from disasters or a cold ce to hide from fires? She asked the servants of Winter Moon Pce and did not even look at the imperial guards. The servants of Winter Moon Pce clearly knew that imperial concubine Yun was not there, but now that the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An hade, they answered the question truthfully. A eunuch thought for a bit then said: It must be said that the coolest ce in our Winter Moon Pce is the cold storage. Back when Winter Moon Pce was being built, imperial concubine could not handle the heat, and his Majesty specially dug up a cold storage for her. Every day during the Summer, ice cubes would be brought out to either cool herself or cool some fruit. She nodded and looked at the smokeing from Winter Moon Pce. Turning around, she said to the Emperor: Father Emperor, since we have already searched the surface areas, what follows should be searching in the hidden areas. Imperial concubine mother has always been a clever person. During this sort of strange fire, not to mention burning someone to death, even if they didnt burn to death, who knows if there are any other hidden plots. Right now is not the time to follow up on responsibility, but once the fire has been put out, people can be sent inside to search. The Emperor took a deep breath and thought to himself that he had been muddled by anger. Sure enough, old ninth and his wife would bring some new thoughts along. He immediately ordered his hidden guards: Follow Us inside! Zhang Yuan trembled with fear and grabbed a hold of the Emperors sleeve: You cant! They can go, but your Majesty must not go! Although there are no big mes, this current situation is most dangerous. The structure of the building has been weakened by the fire. Dont look at how its still being supported for now. Who knows just when a piece will fall. Who will take responsibility if a piece falls and hits you? The Emperor angrily said: We will take responsibility! No good, no good. Zhang Yuan continued to hold onto him, You cant afford to take that responsibility. Thats absolutely no good. Xuan Tian Ming also said: Thats right, father Emperor cannot go in. He then said to the hidden guards: What are you still standing around for? Quickly go inside! The hidden guards nodded then dashed into Winter Moon Pce in a blur. The Emperor heard what Xuan Tian Ming said and did not make another sound; however, he just stared attentively at the smoldering Winter Moon Pce. In his heart, he was hoping that the hidden guards could bring imperial concubine Yun out. The Empress turned around and ordered the servants: Quickly go and bring all of the imperial physicians over. If imperial concubine Yun was hurt, she can be treated immediately. Xuan Tian Ming did not say anything; however, he nodded to the Empress in an act of epting this goodwill. No matter what was said, the Empress could be considered as having an interest in this matter. But the Emperor said: We hope that Pian Pian is not injured. Compared to her being injured, We would rather that she fled the pce. We would rather lose her than allow her to suffer even the slightest. His voice was not quiet, and the scene was quiet too. Practically all of the imperial concubines heard it. Suddenly, someone could no longer hold back their tears and began crying. Their tears were filled with emotion, and she was crying for her own youth. She had endured a bitter 20 years; however, in the end, she still could notpare to imperial concubine Yun. It was only today that they understood what imperial concubine Yun meant to the Emperor. He would rather lose her than see her hurt. This was an emperor, yet he gave a woman this much love. Not a single person could hope to obtain it. In front of Winter Moon Pces entrance, more and more people gathered. Practically everyone in the imperial pce had run over to wait for the end result of this fire. After a while, the hidden guards finally came out of the pce. This time, they brought a piece of news that had basically saved the Emperors life, Imperial concubine Yun is indeed in the cold storage, but this subordinate could not bring her out. Imperial concubine said that she wanted your Majesty to go inside yourself to get her. Once these words were said, the Emperor was practically bouncing around happily. He did not dare believe his own ears. Grabbing the hidden guard, he asked uncertainly: What did you just say? Repeat what you just said once more! The hidden guard repeated himself, saying: Imperial concubine Yun said to have your Majesty go inside yourself to get her. But its very dangerous! Someone among the group of imperial concubines raised an objection, Its too dangerous for your Majesty to go in. The Empress was also a little worried, but she understood when certain things should be said. After so many years, she had learned a rule: As long as its rted to imperial concubine Yun, thats something that should not be objected to. Zhang Yuan, who had been holding his sleeve, also let go upon seeing Feng Yu Heng shake her head slightly. He thought that since the imperial daughter did not object, going in should not be too much of a problem, right? But he felt that there was a discrepancy. Imperial concubine Yun clearly was not in the imperial pce, so how could she have gotten into the cold storage? Looking at it, it seemed that the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An had just entered the pce. It was impossible for them to have sent imperial concubine Yun earlier! Just as he was feeling puzzled, Xuan Tian Ming personally went forward and helped the Emperor, saying: Son will apany father inside. Feng Yu Heng also followed along. Just like this, the Emperor finally entered Winter Moon Pce after 20 years. When his feet stepped past the threshold of Winter Moon Pce, Xuan Tian Ming could feel that his fathers hands were trembling with an emotional expression on his face that could not be hidden. At this moment, even if it was Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng, the two could not help but sigh happily. From the entrance to the cold storage, the Emperor staggered along for a long time. After finally arriving at the cold storage, he suddenly stopped and asked Xuan Tian Ming: Say, is she really there? Xuan Tian Ming said: Didnt the hidden guard already see her. But why do We feel so uneasy? This is like a dream. Just now, they said that Pian Pian was not in the pce, and We really thought that if she ran away, We would go out and look for her. This country would be left for you to handle. You need to be a good emperor. Just having one wife and one son will be enough. Dont take in too many. Taking care of one child is better than anything else. What wandering around freely at night. In the end, it just causes you a headache. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Father Emperor, dont worry. I definitely cant take in any more wives. As for children, that would depend on my wife and how many she wants to have. Feng Yu Heng looked at him sideways but did not speak. The Emperor was still uneasy and continued to ask: Does she really want to see me? A-Heng! Quickly take a look for father Emperor. Do my clothes look a bit too casual? While saying this, he red at Zhang Yuan: You didnt even think to put nice clothes on for Us. Take a look, what is this? Also, hair, is my hair scattered? Hah! He began feeling his face: Its over, its over. This face has gotten old. Just a few days ago, We looked and saw that the corners of Our eyes are drooping. What should be done? While he was hesitating over not knowing what he should do, he heard a womans cold voice suddenly speak from inside the cold storage: Xuan Zhan! If you donte in now, this grandaunty will freeze to death! Chapter 639 – Imperial Concubine Yun Vents her Temper Imperial Concubine Yun Vents her Temper When the Emperors group entered, imperial concubine Yun was seated on the ground of the cold storage. There was a te of grapes, and... the ground was covered in grape peels. Her already pale face appeared even paler inside this cold storage. They just watched imperial concubine Yun ce a peeled grape in her mouth. After spitting out the seeds, she finally looked up at the Emperor. With the two looking at each other, Feng Yu Heng felt as though there was an electrical current in the air. In an instant, it caused the dimly-lit storage room to be a bit brighter. Seeing each other for the first time after being separated for over 20 years, the first to recover was imperial concubine Yun. She did her best to conceal the emotions in her eyes and had already begun acting as if nothing had happened, waving her hand and saying: See, this One is not so easy to burn to death. But those tender and sentimental feelings were all seen by Feng Yu Heng. She knew that imperial concubine Yun loved the Emperor, but this sort of love was too domineering. It was such that she could not handle sharing the Emperors love with so many concubines. No matter if it was the heart or the person, neither was fine. Imperial concubine Yuns pride would not allow her to be a mere concubine. Even if that person was the Emperor, it was still no good. Imperial concubine Yun removed the grape peels that were stuck to her hand. Sitting with her legs crossed on the ground, she looked up at the Emperor and said: Whats the situation? Have your eldest and youngest wives rebelled? This One has not left Winter Moon Pce for over 20 years. How has your prestige as a ruler dropped to such a degree? Youre not even able to stop someone froming to Winter Moon Pce to set a fire? Her words were cunning, and her tone was not too nice, but her eyes continued to stare fixedly at the Emperor. They were not filled with hate. Instead, they were unwilling to leave him. So old. After a long time, she said this then said in a low tone: Men really do not age gracefully. So ugly. After saying this, she averted her gaze, forcing herself to look away from the Emperor; however, she could not stop tears from forming at the corners of her eyes. The Emperor did not hear what imperial concubine Yun had said under her breath. At this moment, he was thinking entirely about this woman that was in front of him. He looked at her extremely greedily, as though every moment that he did not look at her was a waste. No matter what was said, he was unwilling to avert his eyes. He took a few steps forward to try and help imperial concubine Yun up while saying: Pian Pian, quickly get up. How cold must the ground be. Imperial concubine Yun, however, extended her arms and stopped him, Donte over here! I did not call you in here to save me. This One just wanted to ask you personally: Is it you that still has the final say in the imperial pce? The Emperor was startled. Hearing this question, he subconsciously said: Of course, We have the final say. Then why are there still people that dare toe to my Winter Moon Pce to start a fire? Imperial concubine Yun became furious, This One hid away from them and did notpete with them. I hid for over 20 years, but is that not enough? They still wont let me go? They insist on sending me to my grave? Xuan Zhan, you might not know this, but if I did not hide away quickly, I would have been burned to death in my bedchamber! The more she spoke, the angrier she became. She simply got up from the ground and held the Emperors sleeve, dragging him out. The guards to the side smirked upon seeing this. This was imperial concubine Yun! In the pce, only imperial concubine Yun and Zhang Yuan would dare to act like this! Imperial concubine Yun directly walked out of the cold storage then pointed at the burned Winter Moon Pce, saying in a loud voice: Take a look. The ce that I had finally managed to develop some feelings for over the years has been ruined by this fire. Whoever wanted to burn down Winter Moon Pce wanted to burn me to death! At this moment, the Emperor finally sobered up. Someone deliberately starting the fire was something that Xuan Tian Ming had mentioned earlier. Now that imperial concubine Yun brought it up once more, he was already certain that there was a conspiracy behind this fire. He wanted to have people immediately begin investigating, but imperial concubine Yun would asionally bump into his arm while holding onto his sleeve. This left the Emperors heart itching. He had been yearning for this person for over 20 years, and he had finally reached her. Although the scene was not too heartwarming, he was finally able to see her! He looked at imperial concubine Yun, and a smile appeared on his face. It was no wonder that she found him to be old. Compared to Pian Pian, it was clear that he was old. For Pian Pian, it was as though those 20 years had been nothing. She still looked so young and so beautiful. There were no wrinkles to be found at the corners of her eyes. How did she preserve herself? He just looked at imperial concubine Yun in a daze and finally managed to incite imperial concubine Yuns difort. Without any concern for the time or ce, nor what sort of people were nearby, she raised her hand and pped the top of the Emperors head. This p caused Zhang Yuan to smirk and say to himself: dear venerable ancestor, dont beat his Majesty silly. While this side was praying that the Emperor would not be beaten silly, the Emperor had begunughing foolishly, Pian Pian is doing a good job. Imperial concubine Yun angrily kicked him: Xuan Zhan! What are you looking at me so much for? Will looking at me bring out the arsonist? You are the Emperor. Can you do something proper for once? Theres someone that dares to start a fire in the imperial pce, yet why are you still acting like everything is fine? Dont tell me that the fire started for no reason. This One will not believe it! After she finished speaking, she fiercely red at the Emperor. The hand that was holding his sleeve let go, and she turned around. Returning to Xuan Tian Mings side, she wrapped her arms around Xuan Tian Mings arm and said: Lets go. Imperial concubine mother will be leaving the pce. The Emperor was stunned and shouted: What did you say? Leave the pce? Where will you go? Imperial concubine Yun angrily said: What can I do if I dont leave the pce? Winter Moon Pce has already been burned to this degree. Could it be that you want me to continue living here? The Emperor stomped his foot: Hah! Without Winter Moon Pce, arent there still plenty of ces? This imperial pce is sorge. Any ce that you like, We can open it up for you. Imperial concubine Yun let out a tsk sound and deliberately tried to cause trouble: Then what if I took an interest in the Empress pce? Alright! The Emperor did not oppose it in the slightest, nodding immediately: If you like that pce, you can live in it. We will just get the Empress out. Isnt that enough. Not to mention her pce, even if you wanted Heavenly Hall, We will give it to you. Enough. Imperial concubine Yun waved her hand in irritation, Im not a sly imperial concubine, and you arent some wastrel of a ruler. Whats the point of going through all of that? While she spoke, she pulled Xuan Tian Ming out. The Emperor quickly followed along behind while trying to convince her: Pian Pian, dont be angry. You absolutely must not get angry. If you dont like your current pce, We... I, I will just give you a new one. As long as you bring up your requests, I will personally have things changed. I just beg that you stop being angry. Is that alright? Imperial concubine Yun still had a pouty look while walking out. Feng Yu Heng quietly advised her from the side: Imperial concubine mother, father Emperor is also quite pitiful. Imperial concubine Yun snorted coldly: Hes pitiful? He knows to be pitiful now? Back then in that residence, he lied to me. He said that he had no family and wanted to happily live with me for the rest of my life. Why did he not think about how he would also have such a pitiful day? He has a great swindling ability. Why is it that he doesnt want to ept the end result? Feng Yu Heng lowered her head and fell silent. Father Emperor, daughter-inw has done her duty. Ive said everything that I should say. Its truly just a problem of you not being capable when you were younger! Otherwise why else would I say that there are no good men! Imperial concubine Yuns face was filled with anger; however, once these words were spoken, she realized that her own expression was a bit ugly with a cold auraing from her. She quickly added: My sons are the exception. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Its still reasonable. Everyone exited the entrance of Winter Moon Pce in this ruckus. The people outside looked straight over. Upon seeing imperial concubine Yun appear, imperial concubine Yuan Shu was the first to be affected. She immediately appeared to be extremely shocked. The Empress looked at her coldly then let out an angry snort without any attempt to hide it. The other imperial concubines also managed to reach. It turned out that imperial concubine Yun was in the pce and did not leave. Then what sort of person was it that had been feeding them stories like imperial concubine Yun has fled the pce and stuff simr to that? Subconsciously, they turned their gaze toward imperial concubine Yuan Shu, and imperial concubine Yuan Shu also knew that it would be very difficult for her to escape this responsibility. She did not say anything and kneeled in front of the Empress, saying: Your Highness, this concubine was just specting and had no intention of framing imperial concubine Yun. My words earlier were indeed anxious, but the person toe up with this spection was not this concubine. Instead, it was theints of the sisters that caused it. Your Highness, this concubine knows her mistakes and hopes that your Highness will forgive this concubine for the sake of the eighth prince. This concubine will repay your Highness kindness. The Empress looked at imperial concubine Yuan Shu and furrowed her brow. It was not that she did not want to help imperial concubine Yuan Shu. It was just that imperial concubine Yuan Shu was correct. She was not the only concubine causing a stir. If she only med imperial concubine Yuan Shu, nobody would dare to say anything, but once the eighth prince returned, this matter would need to be exined to him. She sighed to herself and said: Forget it, get up. This One will go and speak to his Majesty, but whether or not things work out will depend on your luck. Imperial concubine Yuan Shu quickly kowtowed to the Empress, This concubine thanks your Highness and definitely will not forget your Highness grace. At this time, imperial concubine Yuns voice was raised once more, saying to the Emperor: Just go and be a proper Emperor! Remember to investigate this case. Once youve gotten some information, inform this One. To dare to ruin my Winter Moon Pce, this One must talk with them properly. After saying this, she swept a cold gaze through the group of imperial concubines and caused them to lower their heads. Everyone sighed to themselves. It had been over 20 years, yet imperial concubine Yuns appearance was the same as it had been before. It was as though her appearance had been frozen in time, and age had left no mark on it. Minger. Imperial concubine Yun said to Xuan Tian Ming: Lets go. Send imperial concubine mother out of the pce. Xuan Tian Ming did not say much. Anything that his mother wanted, he would do. Dragging him out, he simply followed along. But the Emperor was unwilling! He angrily red at Xuan Tian Ming and loudly said: Your imperial concubine mother is being unreasonable, and youre also going to be unreasonable? Why are you acting up together? Hah, Pian Pian! Come to my Zhao He Hall first to make do for a while, alright? Minger, I will immediately have someonee to fix up Winter Moon Pce. I guarantee that it will be exactly the same as before. Is that alright? Hah, wait a moment. Dont be in a rush to leave! I say, where are you going? Thisst shout finally caused imperial concubine Yun to stop. She turned around and happily said to the Emperor: Tsk! Dont you have plenty of wives? What are you getting smug for? Its not like this One doesnt have some support! The Emperor was stunned, What support do you have? This One has sons! Imperial concubine Yun loudly said: Xuan Zhan, listen up. This One wants to leave the pce. This one wants to move into the Chun Pce! If this case is not solved, and if this Winter Moon Pce is not made to look exactly as it did before, I will note back! Chapter 640 – Who Exactly Looks Better? Who Exactly Looks Better? After imperial concubine Yun said this, she grabbed Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng before casually strolling out of the imperial pce. The Emperor stood back and did not give chase. He was dumbfounded. Zhang Yuan was able to let out a sigh of relief; however, he truly could not understand how it was that imperial concubine Yun had suddenly appeared in Winter Moon Pce? Even if his Highness the ninth prince had brought her back and sent her in, when did he do it? And to have done it without anyone knowing. Who could have known that when the fire had broken out in Winter Moon Pce, imperial concubine Yun was still outside the pce. Xuan Tian Ming had to ride a fast horse to meet up with Xuan Tian Hua and managed to bring her back ahead of time. To get imperial concubine Yun into the imperial pce and Winter Moon Pce without anyone noticing was something that Xuan Tian Ming could not do. This could only be done by relying on Feng Yu Heng. The two coaxed and cheated imperial concubine Yun into being blindfolded. Only then did they manage to use her space to bring her back inside. Zhang Yuan and the Emperor stood in ce while smiling stupidly. Ahead, imperial concubine Yun and the ninth prince had already disappeared. Only then did he remind him: Your Majesty, dont keep onughing. The matter handed down by imperial concubine Yun needs to be done. These words reminded the Emperor. The smile on his face disappeared, as he turned around and walked back to the crowd of people. Moving to the Empress side, he said with a dark expression: All of the imperial guards, pce servants and pce maids working tonight will all be sent to court. Zhang Yuan, hand down Our instructions. Order the court to find out the cause of the fire at Winter Moon Pce within three days and find the culprit. Also, He turned to look at the Empress: Your inner pce needs to give Us an exnation. We will also give you three days. Punish the one responsible severely. After thinking a bit more, he turned his gaze on imperial concubine Yuan Shu, and this caused imperial concubine Yuan Shu to tremble. She quickly kneeled once more. The Empress took a step forward and said: Your Majesty,ws must not punish the majority. After the earlier matter is investigated by this wife, the punishment will be handed down. The Emperor nodded and did not say anything further. In the end, he took a nce at Winter Moon Pce then gave the order: Repair it as quickly as possible. He then turned around and left for Zhao He Hall inrge strides. All of the imperial concubines let out a sigh of relief. They just could not understand. Imperial concubine Yun was clearly in the pce, so why had the conversation earlier been steered in the direction of imperial concubine Yun had fled the pce? Their emotions had just been stirred, but what exactly had happened? Unlike the unsettled atmosphere being experienced by the imperial concubines, once the Emperor returned to Zhao He Hall, his mood was iparably great. It had been over 20 years! He finally saw Yun Pian Pian. It was no wonder that people said that life was just a series of winding events. Earlier, he had clearly been feeling despair, and he had already felt that Yun Pian Pian had fled the pce. He even began to think about whether he wanted this country or that beautiful woman. He already began nning to quickly hand the country over to old ninth. Who knew, oh who knew that that woman would actually flee into the cold storage to avoid the fire. How was Pian Pian that smart? The cold storage was filled with ice, and the fire definitely could not get inside. She really was too smart. The Emperor happily thought about it. Imperial concubine Yun going to live at old sevenths ce was also fine. It was her sons pce! She could live there if she wanted. Wherever she went, the people in the pce could not really say much of anything. Old seventh had always been steady. He also trusted that old seventh would definitely be able to take good care of imperial concubine Yun. It was just that... he felt his own face. His skin was no longer as good as it had been 20 years before. There were more and more wrinkles. Even the roughness could bepared to the roughness of his hands. This was no good. Zhang Yuan! He said to the eunuch at his side: Go and talk to A-Heng tomorrow. Have her prepare some medicine that can make Us younger. Zhang Yuan was helpless, Is there one? How could there not be one? Did you not see Pian Pian and how young she is. There is definitely something prepared by that girl. Zhang Yuan rolled his eyes and told the Emperor a truth that was hard to ept: Imperial concubine Yun has a good foundation. Its unrted to medicine. Do you mean to say that Our foundation is not good? What do you think? Zhang Yuan told him very seriously: The imperial concubines of the pce all have methods for preserving themselves. What do they eat every daypared to what you eat every day? The chefs prepared bird nest for you, yet you said that is something that women eat, so you would not eat it. The chefs prepared some ginseng, and you said that you became inmed and got a nosebleed from it. The imperial concubines of the pce send you supplements from time to time for no reason, yet what do you say? Ah, We are not a woman. Take all of these damn things away! You know to feel regret now? Its toote! The Emperors eyes were bulging with anger, Then nothing will work? We are stuck with this appearance? No wonder Pian Pian does not want to see Us. Shes so beautiful, and We look like this. This is too much of a grievance to her. Zhang Yuanughed, Oh! Your Majesty, if you have this awareness, you may as well just leave imperial concubine Yun outside the pce to live freely. As I see it, she does not seem to want to return. Thats no good! The Emperor red once more, If she remains outside, then We will also go outside. Hah, dont talk about these pointless things. Help Us think of how to improve the look of Our face. Zhang Yuan shrugged: Alright, this servant will go and ask her Highness the Empress tomorrow to see if she has any secrets for maintaining her appearance, but you need to not reject it this time. We wont reject it. We really wont. As he spoke, an unconceble smile appeared on his face once more. He had finally seen Pian Pian. This fire was really worth it! It was too worth it! On this day, the Emperor put in a great deal of thought toward his old face. On the other side, imperial concubine Yuns group had already arrived at the entrance of the pce. The soldiers guarding the gate had received the report earlier saying that imperial concubine Yun would be leaving the pce to live in Chun Pce, and nobody was permitted to stop her. At this moment, the pces gates had already been opened wide. Everyone kneeled while waiting for imperial concubine Yun to arrive. Some of the braver ones raised their head and snuck a look at the legendary looks of imperial concubine Yun. Imperial concubine Yun said to Xuan Tian Ming with a smile: Your dad is so old. The corners of Xuan Tian Mings lips twitched: Who can be like you? Thats also true. Imperial concubine Yun had a proud expression, tugging Feng Yu Hengs hand: It must be said that this face wasnt very spectacr before. Later on, A-Heng gave this One a great number of products to maintain my appearance. Minger, feel it and see. This Ones face, isnt it very soft? Xuan Tian Ming had a gloomy expression and moved a little faster. Finally leaving the pce and entering the imperial carriage, imperial concubine Yunughed loudly once more: Say, say, quite a bit of effort was expended to bring this One back. After just spending a short period of time in the pce, havent Ie back out! That old man is really quite funny. This One just casually strolled out of the pce, and he didnt even stop me. Hah, say, could it be that hes no longer as interested in this One? Otherwise, if this was the same as before, he could have hugged this Ones thighs to keep this One here. Xuan Tian Ming looked at her sideways, Father Emperor not having any feelings for you, shouldnt you feel happy? Why does it look to me as though youre a bit disappointed? Imperial concubine Yun red: What disappointment? He can pay attention if he wants. Its better if he doesnt pay attention. That way, this One can continue living in Huaers pce. That sort of life can truly be considered free and unconstrained. Hah, you dont know this, but Huaer is quite afraid of me. Hahaha! Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. What sort of personality was this? Xuan Tian Ming angrily gritted his teeth: There shall only be this once. If it happens again, I wont care about you! Ill see how you handle the matter once the matter of you fleeing the pce is exposed! Imperial concubine Yun objected to this: With me not in the pce, your dads wives would be so happy. Theyre all too eager for me to not be there. Feng Yu Heng helplessly said: Most importantly, they will make use of this to cause trouble. If they force father Emperor to punish you, how could that be good? Imperial concubine Yun told Feng Yu Heng; That would be a time to test his feelings! Xuan Tian Ming asked her: How abouting with me back to the Yu Pce? How about going to live in A-Hengs imperial daughters manor? Seventh brother has been troubled by you for many months. Hes finally got a chance to return to the capital and can have some peace and quiet. Dont go and cause more trouble, alright? Imperial concubine Yuns head shook like a pellet drum, No good, no good. I wont go to your ce. Huaer treats me best. I also treat you well. But Huaer looks better than you. Imperial concubine Yun told a kind truth, and Xuan Tian Ming nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood, yet his wife, Feng Yu Heng, also nodded along, adding: Indeed. He was driven mad. Imperial concubine Yun said: Although you removed your mask, your face still does not look as nice as Huaer. Also, Huaer listens to me. You arent as obedient. Xuan Tian Ming seemed to understand, It turns out youre just looking for someone thats easy to handle? You cant just bully seventh brother because you think hes easy to bully. Hes not easy to bully at all. Imperial concubine Yun could not help but tremble upon recalling her time in Fu Zhou, I never thought that after raising that son that is like a deity would be so frightening when angered. She did not want to continue with this topic, thus she said to Feng Yu Heng: It seems that Zi Rui promised Huaer, saying that he would continue studying in Xiao Zhou. Feng Yu Heng was very grateful upon hearing this and repeatedly nodded, Imperial concubine mother, choosing to live in the Chun Pce was the correct decision. Seventh brother is able to make a clear distinction between right and wrong. If it was his Highness the ninth prince, he would have urged Zi Rui into believing that he did not need to continue studying. The two quickly stood on the same side of the battle against the other. There was nothing else that Xuan Tian Ming could do. The two women that caused the most headaches were both here, yet there he was with nothing that could be done. Aside from epting his fate and listening to the lecture, what else could he do? Fortunately, they arrived at the Chun Pce very quickly. A hidden guard had gone over ahead of time to greet them, and there was a group of people standing at the entrance to wee them. Xuan Tian Ming informed the housekeeper of the Chun Pce: Dont publicize this and ensure imperial concubines safety. Imperial concubine Yun moved into the Chun Pce with a renewed feeling of joy. Since thest time she had visited the Chun Pce, many years had already passed. To return once more on this night, the housekeeper of the Chun Pce thought that it would not be long before rumors of his Highness the seventh prince hiding a woman in the pce would begin circting once more. Hah, this was truly a helpless situation! Sending off imperial concubine Yun, Xuan Tian Ming grabbed Feng Yu Heng and dragged her into the carriage. While Feng Yu Heng let out a scream, the carriage had already begun moving toward the Yu Pce. Feng Yu Heng felt that this atmosphere was a little off, thus she struggled and said: I want to return to the imperial daughters manor. I dont want to go to the Yu Pce! A certain person refused: No! Why not? Because this prince wants to restore my standing as a man! Chapter 641 – The Ninth Prince Restores his Standing as a Man The Ninth Prince Restores his Standing as a Man Feng Yu Heng was carried out of the imperial carriage by the ninth prince. As though she was a small cat, she was carried under his arm. No matter how much she shouted or hit him, there was no effect. Xuan Tian Mings arm was quite strong. From the entrance of the pce all the way to the bedchamber, his expression did not change. After entering the room, he kicked the doors, closing them with a boom sound. Feng Yu Heng thought to herself that it was over. Its over. Xuan Tian Ming threw her onto the bed! Its over. Xuan Tian Ming began taking off his clothes! Its over. Xuan Tian Ming began taking off her clothes! Feng Yu Heng really wanted to close her eyes, but when a certain person exposed their body, her eyes could not control themselves and stared straight at his flesh. Eh? The corners of her lips were a bit moist. Wiping them, what a disappointment. It was drool! She climbed up in bed and did not pay attention to her untidy clothes. She reached out to touch his body; however, she was pushed back down in bed by a certain person. Thunk, flesh stuck to flesh. That uh... Her face was a bit hot, Yourrade is a little naughty. Un. A certain person said very shamelessly: It said that it wants tomunicate its feelings. Can I curse you for being indecent? Up to you. He pushed her down a bit more, and a certain ce caused her to feel flustered. Just now, who was it that said that this prince does not look as good as seventh brother? She replied to this question very happily: Imperial concubine mother. A certain person gnashed their teeth: And who was it that agreed to that statement? While he spoke, his hips moved slightly, causing Feng Yu Hengs face to turn red. I just... wanted to support imperial concubine mother. She wanted to avoid it, That uh, negotiate with yourrade and have it calm down. This... this is not good. This prince feels that this is very good. He brought his face closer to her, Look closely, between this prince and old seventh, who looks better? Feng Yu Heng really did open her eyes wide to look for a while. She then felt that she could not go against her conscience, thus she changed the way she spoke: You look a bit cooler and more dashing, while seventh brother looks more refined. Each has its own merits, each has its own merits. Then which one does beloved consort prefer? He had a wicked smile on his face. Lowering his head, he nibbled at her corbone, causing Feng Yu Heng to begin giggling. Speak! You! I like you more! She was weak to being tickled andughed until her belly hurt; however, she did not think that this body rolling up would create another wave of pressure in a certain ce. The person leaning against her began breathing even more heavily. A certain person had be quite addicted to nibbling on her corbone and was enjoying it quite a bit. Feng Yu Heng wanted to ask, are you eating Juewei Duck Neck?* But in this sort of situation, she felt that saying this sort of thing would bring another round of retribution, thus she endured and did not say it. But it really was very ticklish! She could not control her ownughter and repeatedly begged for forgiveness; however, a certain person said: You know to beg for forgiveness now? It seems to be a bitte. His hands started to be naughty, moving along her clothes and trying to get inside. Feng Yu Heng was given a start and immediately said: No good, no good! Xuan Tian Ming, I have not yet reached the age of marriage. My body has not yet finished maturing. From a medical standpoint, doing this sort of thing is absolutely no good. It will cause some medical problems. You must not be rash. You must think carefully! I will get sick, ahh! Xuan Tian Mings head swelled and helplessly sat up in bed then covered her up with a nket. Are all doctors so sensible? This is the first time that this prince has seen a girl like you. You really are something! Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and noticed a hint. Grabbing the nket, she sat up and asked with an expressionless face: Then do tell, what are other girls like? Xuan Tian Ming, are other girls just rushing to get into your bed? With just this bit of teasing, they all cheer? I say, isnt it about time for this imperial daughter to investigate this pce? If there is a courtyard with a servant that you are sleeping with or a concubine, this grandaunty will need to have them executed nice and early. Xuan Tian Mingughed: Beloved consort, please investigate. The Yu Pce respectfully invites imperial daughter Ji An to investigate. Tsk! Feng Yu Heng knew that this person did not have that sort of hobby, and she also knew that she could not catch him for this matter, thus she changed the topic: Then tell me, how much do you earn in a month? How many servants do you have, and what are your expenses? How many shops, residences and fields do you have? How are things spent every year after it is all collected? How many businesses do you have, and how much do they earn? How much wealth do you have in your pce right now, and how many banknotes do you have? Also, who will manage the money for our family in the future? Who will manage the money? Xuan Tian Mings head hurt, The money will definitely be left for you to manage, but how much I earn and how much is saved is something that I really dont know! You would need to askdy Zhou for that. Hmph! Feng Yu Heng loudly snorted: Then when ites to the question of who looks better between you and seventh brother, you should just go and askdy Zhou! After saying this, shey back down and wrapped herself in the nket, Sleep! A certain person rubbed their nose. When exactly had the tides turned? Things clearly were not like this? Hey down and wanted to hug the girl at his side, but the damn girl wrapped herself up like a zongzi. He tried a few times to get his hand inside but was met with failure. Helpless, he could not hug her over the nket. Give me part of the nket, alright? No. Its cold. Serves you right! A certain person fell silent and fell into a light sleep while hugging the zongzi. Roughly one hourter, Feng Yu Heng heard the breathing of the person hugging here with a bit of sniffling. She reached back and felt the arm at her waist. It was ice-cold. At the start of Autumn in the capital, the range of temperature was veryrge, and the nights were very cold. Her heart suddenly ached, and she quickly turned around to cover Xuan Tian Ming with the nket. She then felt how cold his chest was, and she felt even more annoyed over her little temper earlier. A certain person sniffled a few times then very naturally pulled the girl into their embrace. Kissing her forehead, he even savored the moment before nodding, Sweet. She angrily beat him: Pretending to sleep! No decency at all. Either way, they were awake, and could no longer fall asleep. She simply got up and fetched a soft cushion to ce behind her. Seeing Xuan Tian Ming look up at her, she recounted what had happened when she had seen imperial concubine Yuan Shu inside the pce. She then asked: I only saw the eighth prince once. After that, there was no more news. What sort of person is he? Where did he go? Xuan Tian Ming saw that she mentioned this and also sat up in bed at her side, telling her: Old eighth is also a person with a military background; however, his martial arts are not especially good. It would be urate to say that his calctions and ns are unparalleled. He is an imperial advisor. Over the years, he never clearly expressed which side he stood on, but its also because of this that his position became clearer. He is standing for himself. At present, he is in the South. Using his status as a general, he has gone to join in with the Southern Army to help repel the attacks in the South. Its reported that the majority of the strife in the South has been handled, and old eighth has constructed a government office there, which has be a point of power. He paused for a moment then said: Father Emperor looks to be foolish, but he is actually very clear. He intends to hand the throne over to me, but he is helpless against the princes being proud. There are also people like old third and old fourth. How could the throne be handed down so smoothly. Hes always valued family ties. With old third as the exception, he would only hand down a punishment to his sons if he did not need to execute them. If he could have them change, he would not punish them. Thats why the Xuan familys battle for the throne is rted to both firm and flexible. This was the first time that Feng Yu Heng had seriously asked about the rarely seen eighth prince; however, she did not think that he would be someone that would be so hard to deal with. After thinking about imperial concubine Yuan Shu, she could not help but smile wryly, It seems that imperial concubine Yuan Shu can be pressured and supervised but not heavily punished. Un. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Theres no rush for this. Thinking about it, father Emperor will definitely have the Empress handle this matter. Dont look at how the Empress usually does not participate in any dispute, when ites time to take care of a matter, she will not decline shouldering the responsibility. I trust that she will choose a very appropriate method for resolving this matter. Theres no need for us to worry. This point was one that Feng Yu Heng trusted. She just reminded Xuan Tian Ming: Craftsman Bai has already been brought back to my imperial daughters manor. On the day that he left the pce, he was followed. After that, I had Ban Zou go and investigate; however, he couldnt find anything. I dont know if he was too sensitive or if the opposition is too skilled. Xuan Tian Ming, however, said: Its definitely not that craftsman Bai was too sensitive. After being held in the pce for nearly a year, he is not a foolish person. People attentive with their hands are attentive to themselves. Whether or not there is something wrong, I trust craftsman Bais judgment. Just have him hide out in your ce. You need to be careful too of the oppositioning to visit. That shouldnt happen. Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit then said: The people that dealt with Bai Fu Rong were dispatched by the ruler of Qian Zhou. Now that the ruler of Qian Zhou has died, those people should have already stopped. Qian Zhou no longer exists, so there is no point in them continuing to try and control craftsman Bai and Bai Fu Rong. Xuan Tian Ming, however, did not believe this to be the case, That sort of person does not act for some sort of purpose. Think about it, if you met with some danger, even if you did not give Ban Zou the order, could it be that he wouldnt go to Jiang Hu to ask around? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Naturally, Ban Zou would definitely get... you mean to say that I should be careful that people from Qian Zhou will try to get revenge for their ruler? Just defend against the chance! Xuan Tian Ming sighed, After all this talk, its all just spection. It would be best if they did not try to get revenge. If they really walk that path, we just need to be more alert. He reached out with his arm and grabbed her shoulder, Theres just under a year until you are of age. Speaking of, this prince should begin preparing for our grand wedding next year. So fast! Feng Yu Heng sighed and counted on her fingers. She hade to this world when this body was twelve-years-old. In the blink of an eye, it had been over two years. Xuan Tian Ming. She looked over and asked him, Will our wedding be very lively? Of course. He was very proud, My, Xuan Tian Mings wedding will definitely shake the world. She giggled, as her eyes were filled with expectation. The grand wedding would be next year. She was unable to get married in her previous life; however, she was able to find such a perfect match in this life, and she would have her own grandfather in attendance. The heavens had not mistreated her. The two began another discussion as a result of talking about the liveliness of the wedding. They spoke and spoke until they fell asleep together. When she opened her eyes again, Huang Quan told Feng Yu Heng: His Highness has already gone to court and informed us servants not to wake young miss. After she finished speaking, she tugged at Feng Yu Heng and urgently said: Young miss should get up quickly. There is a bit of not-too-good news that this servant must tell young miss! *TN: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Juewei_Duck_Neck Chapter 642 – The Deranged Yao shi The Deranged Yao shi Feng Yu Heng did not even get a chance to eat breakfast before bringing Huang Quan out of the Yu Pce. Climbing into the imperial carriage, she rushed toward her own manor. Huang Quan told her: Aftering to report the news, Wang Chuan went back first. Hah, this servant also cannot understand. Why did madam suddenly return to the manor? Didnt the old master say for her to not leave her small residence? Feng Yu Heng also felt helpless. She did not know why Yao shi would suddenly leave her residence and go to the imperial daughters manor, and it just so happened that she ended up seeing Fu Ya. When she woke up this morning, Huang Quan told her about this piece of not-too-great news. Feng Yu Heng felt her head swell! In regards to Fu Ya, she had nned to bring her along to visit Yao shi, but precisely when she would visit and in what manner and identity, she still needed to think it through. Ever since Yao shi had been poisoned, her senses had been rather sensitive, especially when it came to her, there was a strong feeling of rejection. It was such that after returning to the capital, she did not dare to visit. She feared that she would upset Yao shis senses that had finally shown some improvement. However, who knew that Fu Ya would be found by Yao shi first. She really did not know what sort of situation would unfold in the imperial daughters manor. Having been urged a few times, the imperial carriage finally arrived in front of the entrance of the imperial daughters manor. When Feng Yu Heng got out of the carriage, she thought that a guard would immediatelye and report about the situation regarding Yao shi, but after standing outside of the carriage for a while, the imperial guards only waved to her kindly and did not say anything else. This caused Feng Yu Heng to feel very surprised. Once she entered the courtyard, Qing YU stepped forward and said to Feng Yu Heng with a smile: Young miss, this servant just came from craftsman Bais side and brought two of the fixed essories. While saying this, she dragged Feng Yu Heng into the courtyard. At the same time, she quietly said: Madam came back and thought miss Fu Ya was you. She dragged her into her former courtyard and began chatting happily. As us servants saw it, it seems that shepletely views her as her own daughter, and she is even forcing her to call her mother. Feng Yu Heng could not quite describe what she felt. She felt a little ufortable. After all, Yao shi had a face that so closely resembled the appearance of her mother from her previous life. But at the same time, she let out a sigh of relief. If Yao shi could view Fu Ya as someone to provide peace for her heart, that would not be a bad thing. She just did not know how she would be treated when she also stood before the two. After all, this confusion could notst forever. She felt that some things would be better when rified. The three walked over to Yao shis former courtyard. Upon entering, they saw Wang Chuan standing in the middle of the yard while looking calmly at the two people seated in the small pavilion in the yard. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had also arrived, she quickly stepped forward and quietly said: Young miss, youve finally returned. Huang Quan could see that Wang Chuans expression was a little off. She just had a calm look, but it looked to be a bit sorrowful now, thus she asked: What happened to you? Wang Chuan sighed and said: Theres nothing wrong with me, but I am just making up for the young miss. She spoke while pointing at the small pavilion: Madampletely believes miss Fu Ya to be her own daughter. It was not for this servant stopping her, they would have gone to young miss room to speak. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow slightly while looking toward the small pavilion. She just saw Yao shi holding Fu Yas hand, while a natural face appeared on her face. It was not that she had never seen this expression from Yao shi; however, they were all in the memories of the bodys original owner. Ever since she came to this world, Yao shi had been concerned about her, but it was alwayscking a bit of intimacy. It was never the same unrestrained love that she showed Zi Rui. At first, she just thought that Yao shi was like that. She thought that she was more intimate with Zi Rui because Zi Rui was younger. He was also at an age when he was most easily doted on. But it was onlyter on that she understood that in Yao shis heart, she was already not her daughter. It had changed long ago. It had bepletely different from before. It was to the point that the one called mother could no longer continue pretending and chose to break it up. But her feelings as a mother still remained, but she had no ce to vent these pent up feelings rted to her daughter. Today, Fu Yas appearance was the equivalent of reinvigorating Yao shis motherly cells. It was such that her motherly love was truly difficult to stop. She stopped the three maidservants and told them that there was no need to continue following. She then began to slowly walk toward the small pavilion. When she got a little closer, she could hear Yao shi say to Fu Ya: Mother remembers that you did not like eating mushrooms at first, but after being sent into the mountains, there were no other foods avable. At that time, I didnt know how to do anything. Some nice people in the vige give me clothes to wash in exchange for food; however, I ended up ruining their clothes while washing them. Later on, another person sent me some needlework, and I ended up stabbing my own hands bloody. In the end, I failed to sew even one item. Gradually, no one else came to help us. You were left with no other choice. Its no loss that you learned quite a bit from your grandfather in the past. You said that you recognized mushrooms and wild vegetables, thus you went out into the mountains on your own. You would wake up early every morning and set out, only returning when the sky was dark. When you returned, you would always bring back a basket filled with mushrooms. It would be at least enough for the three of us to eat for half a month. Fu Ya also looked at Yao shi with a smile. Every time Yao shi finished speaking, she would nod and say: Those days were too bitter. Yao shi continued: Speaking of life in the mountains, at that time, we didnt even know how to start a fire. It was our neighbors that taught us how to start our fires. Even the pots belonged to them. Its really fortunate that your concubine mother An stuffed a bundle of shattered silver into Zi Ruis cor right before we left. In any case, it bought us some nkets and allowed us to fix up that shoddy little house such that it did not leak. Later on, you used half a basket of mushrooms to trade for a few bowls and spoons. This allowed us to live slightly more normal lives. The more Yao shi said, the more emotional she became. She did not hide her reminiscing look. Normally speaking, that period of time spent living in the mountains was the most difficult time; however, looking back on it now caused her to smile. Feng Yu Heng heard her say: Later on, the people in the vige saw us enjoying the mushrooms and also wanted to go into the mountains to pick some, but how could they know that much. After eating the mushrooms that they picked, they were poisoned, and it was A-Heng that used the medicinal herbs found in the mountains to treat them. Then, you taught them which types of mushrooms could be eaten. But once one is bitten by a snake, one will be wary of even normal rope, thus nobody wanted to eat those things ever again. That was why the three of us ate plenty of mushrooms over those years. As she spoke, she repeated something once more: But you dont like eating mushrooms, so it was Zi Rui and I that ate the most. You would only boil some wild vegetables and eat them. After those years, you were frighteningly thin. From time to time, Fu Ya would not know how to reply and could only smile while faintly saying: Thats right! Yao shi did not me her. Instead, she looked at Fu Ya, again and again, her eyes filled with satisfaction, This is my daughter. Mother just knew that my daughter only went out to y, and there woulde a day when she came back. Unfortunately, Zi Rui is not here. Otherwise, he would definitely be happy to see you. Aftering back to the capital for so long, he hasnt evene to see his elder sister. While Yao shi spoke, Fu Ya had already seen Feng Yu Heng stop outside the small pavilion. There was a look of confusion on her face, as she cast a puzzled look toward Feng Yu Heng. Yao shi was keeping a close eye on Fu Ya. This small movement was immediately noticed by her. She was then startled and suddenly turned around, following Fu Yas line of sight. There, she saw Feng Yu Heng. At the moment when their eyes met, Feng Yu Heng could clearly see the horror in Yao shis eyes. Her heart began to feel ufortable. Her mother was actually afraid of her. What sort of situation was this? Fortunately, Yao shis horror disappeared very quickly; however, it was reced by a peaceful and very noticeable unfamiliarity. Yao shi stood up and brought Fu Ya toward Feng Yu Heng. While walking, she smiled and said: A-Heng, you still havent met imperial daughter, right? Come, salute her. This is imperial daughter Ji An. She is the future princess of the ninth prince. Fu Ya didnt know what she should do; however, she heard Feng Yu Heng say: Madam told you to salute, so just salute. Fu Ya felt helpless and could only salute toward Feng Yu Heng, saying: This humble girl greets imperial daughter. When she stood up, the confusion in her eyes became even more pronounced. She really wanted for Feng Yu Heng to exin what exactly was happening. In Fu Yas eyes, the current Yao shi was a bit like Wu Li Sheng. She was clear on everything else, but she was confused about those closest to her. Feng Yu Heng looked at Yao shi and faintly asked: How did madam have time toe today? Ever sinceing back from the North, I have not had a chance to visit madam. I hope that madam would forgive me. Yao shi did not think that Feng Yu Heng would speak like this to her, but she was very satisfied with this attitude, thus she said with a smile: Its no trouble. You are a busy person. Just being able to think of me is pretty good. Feng Yu Heng nodded and asked: Is madam living well over there? Yao shi said: Good, all is well. As she spoke, she grabbed a hold of Fu Ya and said: Although the residence that A-Hengs grandfather bought is notrge, it is quite exquisite. There are quite a few servants there. They will often apany me and help relieve my boredom. Its just... She paused for a moment then said: Its just that I really missed A-Heng and Zi Rui. That is why I thought toe over and take a look. Who knew that A-Heng would reallye back. She looked at Fu Ya with a look of joy. Feng Yu Heng could not describe the feeling in her heart. Yao shi had rejected her like this. It was no loss that she was not the soul of the bodys original owner. Otherwise, she would not know how much pain she would feel. That... Yao shi carefully asked her: Do you know when Zi Rui cane back? Feng Yu Heng told her: It should be soon, in another day or two. When he has returned, I will have him go and pay respects to madam. Yao shi happily asked: Then can Zi Rui live with me? That residence has a ce, and its enough for two more people to live there. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head very clearly on this matter and said to her: This is definitely not possible. Zi Rui still needs to attend school. Aftering back and visiting family and the Emperor, he will be heading back to Xiao Zhou. Madam should know that boys need to focus on their studies. I hope that madam will understand. Yao shi was terrified of Feng Yu Heng. Hearing her speak so strictly, she quickly expressed her thoughts: Understand, of course, I understand. Zi Rui studying properly is most important. Its fine to have him go, but... She thought for a bit then resolutely said: But there is one thing that you must promise me! Chapter 643 – Fu Ya’s Reques Fu Yas Request Feng Yu Heng looked at Fu Ya and was able to roughly guess Yao shis request. Sure enough, she saw Yao shi move to Fu Yas side and hold Fu Yas hand, saying to her: Allow my daughter to move into the residence and apany me. Although she was discussing this with Feng Yu Heng, her tone was resolute and would not ept refusal. In truth, Feng Yu Heng really wanted to ask, did she really not view her as her daughter? The protection that I provided on the way back to the capital from the Northwest, the imperial order that I had obtained to allow you to get a divorce from Feng Jin Yuan, and all of the protection that I had provided for you to allow you to live a better life, what was it all for? But she was unable to ask this question. She thought that perhaps this was the best possible oue for Yao shi, right? Fu Ya was someone that could provide sustenance for Yao shis heart. The love between mother and daughter that she could not get from her, Yao shi would be able to get from Fu Ya. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, Since you recognize her as your daughter, whether or not she stays with you is not up to me. Rather, its up to her. Madam should ask her. After she said this, she turned around and returned down the path that she hade. While walking, she said: You two talk it through. You just need to send someone to tell me. I will take care of everything else. I definitely will not allow you to suffer any grievances. Without stopping, she left the courtyard and returned to her own. Yao shi watched Feng Yu Hengs back and let out a visible sigh of relief. Only after Feng Yu Heng left the courtyard did she turn to ask Fu Ya: A-Heng, how abouting back to live with mother? Mother really missed you. Fu Ya furrowed her brow and looked at her. After looking for a while, however, a feeling of pity that she also felt toward Wu Li Sheng appeared. She nodded and said to Yao shi: Alright. Feng Yu Heng returned to her own courtyard, and Qing Yu went to busy herself with the stores. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, however, remained at her side while feeling frustration. This was especially the case for Huang Quan, as she could not keep her words to herself. Upon entering the courtyard, she immediately began speaking: As I see it, that Fu Ya should not have been brought back to the capital. Or she should not have been living in the manor. Isnt this just causing trouble? Wang Chuan shook her head and said: You, whenever you speak or act, itcks consideration. If you could think a little more, you should understand why Fu Ya was brought back and not left in the North. Hm? Huang Quan was puzzled, Why do you say that? Wang Chuan looked at Feng Yu Heng. Seeing her nod, she continued: That Fu Ya resembles young miss so closely that even madam was mistaken. Say, if this sort of person appeared in public and was taken advantage of by someone else, how much trouble would that cause us? Huang Quan froze and thought for a bit. She could not help but inhale sharply, Thats right! How could I have not thought of this. If Fu Ya was captured by some bad guys, and they insisted that she was imperial daughter Ji An, the effects on the world would be enormous, but... She shook her head once more and said: Young miss is in the capital after all. With the real person here, wont any rumors be dispelled on their own? Wang Chuan reached out and poked her head, This brain of yours only thinks of one side without considering the other. If things happened in the North, rumors would take many months to reach the capital. To then rely on this side to dispell those rumors, many things can happen over the course of those months. Huang Quan heard this and could not help but feel afraid, only saying: It was me that thought too lightly of it. Its a good thing that Fu Ya was brought back. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, With the fake pretending to be real, the real bes fake. When one pretends that they have something that they do not, what they do have will disappear. To be able to deny any rumor is good. Whats truly worrisome is the day when the fake bes real and can no longer return to their original state. She faintly sighed, entering her room and sitting down on a chair. She then said: Go and bring Fu Ya in. She should havee to the courtyard. After saying this, the two servants turned around. Sure enough, they saw Fu Ya walk through the winding hall and pass through the gates of a few courtyards. Wang Chuan quickly went forward to receive her, bringing Fu Ya over to the hall. Huang Quan had someone bring tea up. Only then did they hear Feng Yu Heng ask Fu Ya: Do you feel very surprised? Fu Ya smiled wryly, Having already experienced the matter with Li Sheng, its not too surprising. Its just that I never thought that there would be someone that would make a mistake when it came to recognizing their own daughter. Also, when imperial daughter stood in front of her, she actually could not tell the difference. Fu Ya spoke while feeling her own face, Could it be that we really look so simr? In truth, Feng Yu Heng had asked herself this question before. When she had first met Fu Ya, she was able to notice some difference very easily. But if it was in the eyes of others, the majority thought that they looked exactly the same. Feng Yu Heng did not reply to Fu Yas question. She just told her: My mother once suffered from a very severe illness. After that, her mind has always been a bit muddled. Fu Ya, I will just ask you. Do you want to use my name and apany her in her residence? Fu Ya did not reply immediately. She just looked at Feng Yu Heng. Who knew what she was thinking. Feng Yu Heng continued: I know that both of your parents are no longer alive, and there is no way for me to provide you with any additional care. It seems that my request is rather presumptuous, but you can treat it as me being filial to my mother. If you agree, the other conditions will be up to you. Fu Ya helplessly let out a bitter smile, Its as you said, both of my parents have passed. What conditions can I have? I also view madam Yao as being very intimate. Ill view it as apanying my own mother! If imperial daughter does not feel at ease, just send me and madam to that residence. I cant do anything else, but I can keep madampany and chat with her. I... She paused for a moment and suddenly thought of something; however, it was a bit hard to bring up, and she was hesitating on her own. Feng Yu Heng saw the hesitation and did not hurry to ask. She just quietly sat there while waiting for Fu Ya to say it on her own. This pausested for the time of a cup of tea before Fu Ya finally asked: I see that you all have hidden guards at your side. That residence should also have people protecting it, right? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Naturally. Wang Chuan also added: That residence was prepared by the old master. Aside from the servants that work there, there are also some imperial guards that were sent over by the imperial daughter. They can ensure that nothing will happen. Fu Ya heard this and hesitated once more. Feng Yu Heng, however, was able to gain a bit of an understanding, taking the initiative to ask: Perhaps the protection you are wanting is not from a normal guard, right? Fu Ya was startled and rubbed her hands together. After a long time, she finally said: Yes. She said to Feng Yu Heng: The person that saved me outside Guan Zhou City, I want his protection. No good! Someone suddenly let out a shout. That person was Huang Quan. She knew that the person that had saved Fu Ya on that day was Ban Zou. Now that she heard Fu Ya ask for him, she immediately became angry: That is a hidden guard gifted by his Highness to young miss. Aside from her, he does not care for anyone elses life. Fu Ya was just a weak little girl. How could she endure Huang Quans loud and aggressive shouting. In regards to Ban Zou, she did not have much hope to begin with. Now that she heard Huang Quan say this, she was not too surprised. She just quickly said: If its no good, then forget about it. Its fine. I, I just wanted to bring it up. She then looked toward Feng Yu Heng, I will still go and apany madam. After all, my mother said at that time that you are our familys benefactor. No matter when, this grace needs to be repaid. She stood up and bowed to Feng Yu Heng. She did not say anything else before sadly leaving. Seeing her leave, Huang Quan quickly ran over to Feng Yu Heng and repeatedly said: Young miss, you absolutely must not send Ban Zou over to that side. We also cant be missing Ban Zou on this side. If there is some mishap, what would we do? Although this manor is notcking in other hidden guards, they cannotpare to the one that we have gotten used to. You think so too, right? Feng Yu Heng and Wang Chuan smiled while looking at Huang Quan. Both of them understood her feelings. The corners of their lips curled up uncontrobly. Their smiles caused Huang Quans face to feel hot. What are you twoughing at me for? I am thinking for young miss. What I said was the truth. I know. Wang Chuan put aside her smile, I know that you are thinking for the good of young miss. We are all acting for young miss sake. She then said to Feng Yu Heng: Huang Quan is correct. Others cannotpare to Ban Zou. Feng Yu Heng nodded, I am clear on that. Whether or not he goes is not up to me. In the end, it will depend on what Ban Zou thinks. Once this was said, a very discontent voice came from the air: I wont go! Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, Come out to speak. Dont fool around as though youre a ghost. Once this was said, a persons figure appeared with a blur. Ban Zou hade out from who knew where. I said I wont go, so I wont go. If you insist on sending me there, I will run back even if it means I will be executed. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Who would have you executed? His Highness! Ban Zou spoke very seriously, His Highness said that when he sent me to your side, you became my master. In the future, if therees a day when you tell me to assassinate him, I will need to go and do it. Otherwise, he will have me killed. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan nodded in unison, His Highness did indeed say that. We are the same. Feng Yu Heng naturally understood the feelings that Xuan Tian Ming felt for her. It was just that she truly hoped that Fu Ya could wholeheartedly apany Yao shi. If a feeling of estrangement was to be caused by this matter, it would not be good. Seeing her hesitate, Wang Chuan said: How about we think a little more. Lets see what other ways we can supplement Fu Ya? Ban Zou figure swayed and disappeared once more. Right before leaving, he left behind: You can do what you want, but I wont go. Huang Quan happily smiled, saying to Feng Yu Heng: Young miss will need to give up on this now. Its Ban Zou himself that does not want to go. But she was also tangled, What else could Fu Ya want? Forget it. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, Lets move this matter to the side. At least for the time being, Fu Ya had agreed. Every day that passed would be a day. Who knew when the madam would no longer recognize her. At this moment, she wasnt even willing to call her mother. This caused Huang Quan and Wang Chuan to gasp; however, there was nothing that they could do. On that day, the imperial pce was in a hurry to deal with Winter Moon Pce. A group of construction workers worked on repairing it. The court was also in a rush to handle the investigation, while the Empress was intensely fixing up the inner pce. But that night, Fang Yi brought a piece of news to the Empress that was not too surprising, Concubine Jing has died. Chapter 644 – The Entire Court Provides Donations The Entire Court Provides Donations Concubine Jing had died. This news caught the Empress a little off guard. Although she had prepared herself mentally that the disturbance at Winter Moon Pce the previous night definitely involved some of the imperial concubines, she never thought that something would happen so quickly. She asked Fang Yi: How did she die? Fang Yi said: A pce servant came to report, saying that bed sheets were hung from the roof, and she was hung. Oh? The Empress thought a bit, Suicide? She then thought back to concubine Jings actions in front of Winter Moon Pce the previous night. Although she did say some things, it did not stand out too much. Compared to imperial concubine Yuan Shu, it was far too different. Why would the first one to die at this time be concubine Jing? Just as she was feeling puzzled, another pce servant arrived in the hall to report: Reporting to your Highness, there is already news from the court. Its said that the deputy leader of the imperial guards on dutyst night has already made a confession. The fire was started by him with the goal of burning imperial concubine Yun to death inside Winter Moon Pce. From there, the inner pce would return to its original state. Even if the Emperor favored another person, the other imperial concubines would at least have a chance topete, instead of the current situation where... where they are simply waiting to die. Impudent! The Empress nose nearly became crooked from the anger, A lowly deputy leader of the imperial guards actually wants to concern himself with the matters of the inner pce? The pce servant continued: Responding to your Highness, that deputy leaders younger sister is concubine Jing. His actions were merely for the sake of providing his younger sister with a better future. But that deputy leader said that concubine Jing did not know about it at all. It was all his own idea. Fang Yis mind moved then spoke up to say: With things like this, things have lined up. The Empress thought for a bit then nodded, Over the years, because of the matters in the inner pce, the Emperor promoted a number of people rted to the imperial concubines to appease them. This One was able to remember what people got what jobs at first, but as the years passed, this One did not continue to pay too much attention to that. Thinking about it now, it seemed that concubine Jing had an elder brother that was working in the imperial pce. Forget it! She sighed then said: Since that deputy leader has confessed, this crime will definitely not allow him to live. Concubine Jing has already died from hanging. This case should be considered as having been solved. She said this then waved her hand, dismissing the pce servant. Fang Yi waited until the servant had left before saying: Has your Highness decided to settle it like this? Can his Majesty be satisfied with just that? The Empress knew that she would ask this and could not help but smile bitterly and say: Whether or not he can be satisfied will depend on himself. This matter made it clear that concubine Jing had been used by someone, and she would rather admit her guilt by dying than expose the culprit. This makes it clear that she did this to relieve the other party of guilt. However, who knew that both were thinking the same thing. In the end, neither was able to save the other. Then does your Highness believe that the person that instigated all of this was... You must keep a close eye on imperial concubine Yuan Shu today. Report any of her movement immediately. The Empress said this with a cold expression. She was not a fool. The rights and wrongmitted in the pce could be ignored, but there was not a single one that could escape her notice. The troubling matter was that imperial concubine Yuan Shu was the birth mother of the eighth prince. This matter would need to be suppressed for the time being. At least, she had to endure until the eighth prince returned to the capital. She would see what the situation was before making a final decision. With imperial concubine Yuan Shu being mentioned, Fang Yi recalled a matter: Apparently, after therge fire at Winter Moon Pcest night, someone saw concubine Jing head over to Cun Shan Pce, but she did not remain for too long beforeing out. When she came out, her expression was not too good. She had been crying. Un. The Empress nodded and was not surprised, only ordering: Continue keeping watch. She then sighed: Because of imperial concubine Yuns existence, the inner pce has been peaceful for many years. Finally, someone was unable to endure the loneliness. With Winter Moon Pce being repaired, the Emperor had be spirited. None of the money being used was taken from the national treasury. Instead, it was from his personal funds. The Emperor had saved up quite arge sum of private funds over the years, but if it was all used to repair Winter Moon Pce, Zhang Yuan would feel distressed. This eunuch thought for a bit and came up with an idea. He spread the word about the Emperor using his own funds to fund the repair of Winter Moon Pce. Not half a dayter, there were princes and high-ranking officials pledging to donate. The amounts were extremely generous, and there was more than enough for the repairs to Winter Moon Pce. The Emperor felt a great amount of satisfaction. After a night of chaos in the pce, the outside world was not affected in the slightest. During the afternoon on this day, Wu Li Sheng brought a basket filled with fruit to the Feng residence. She was led by the housekeeper to the main hall, where Fen Dai received her. When the housekeeper came to report, he said that the new neighbor hade to visit. It had to be the case that Fen Dai had seen the neighboring Prince Lian. Although she did not know what sort of person he was, she was immediately stunned by his appearance. Even if it was someone proud and arrogant like Fen Dai, she could not help but feel silently shocked after seeing Prince Lian. It also created a feeling of inferiority. She knew that even if she was remade, she could not have such a beautiful face. But after thinking a bit, if she was not that pretty, then Feng Yu Heng was also not that pretty. Thinking like this, she felt much better. Upon hearing that her neighbor hade to visit, she thought that it was the exceptionally beautiful woman that hade. She thought that she would take a closer look. After all, it was hard to get a good look from far away on that day. But she never thought that the person toe into the hall, although also beautiful, could not bepared to that exceptional beauty. She appeared far too inferior. She was just average. Li Sheng greeted Fen Dai and quickly went forward to salute, saying: This humble wife is Li Sheng and greets the Feng familys young miss. The words humble wife caught Fen Dais attention. Only then did she look at Li Shengs makeup. Sure enough, she had the appearance of a young wife. Fen Dai asked her: Are you a servant from the neighbors residence? Li Sheng was stunned then looked down at her own clothes. Although they were not too expensive, they were much better than what a servant could wear. How could the Feng familys young miss believe that she was a servant? Seeing her stand there in a daze without admitting it, Fen Dai recalled a matter. She quickly added: Ive got it. You are the younger sister of the beautiful person next door? A few days ago, I heard people talk about a beautiful person moving in next door with their younger sister. While speaking, she inspected Li Sheng. Puzzled, she asked: Since you are already a wife, why are you still living with your older sister? Oh right, it should be that your elder sister moved into a new residence, so you came to help out, right? These words left Li Sheng in the clouds; however, she also understood. This young miss Feng definitely thought that Prince Lian was a girl. Ever since she had left the North, Prince Lian had warned her time and time again: in Da Shuns capital, she absolutely must not bring up his former status. They were just normal citizens. They definitely did not have any rtion to Qian Zhou. She was not allowed to bring up their identity, but she could talk about their rtionship as husband and wife. Thus Li Sheng spoke in a very serious tone and told Fen Dai: Young miss Feng is mistaken. Thinking about it, the exceptional beauty that young miss Feng is speaking of should be my husband. My husband was born with an exceptional figure. Its unavoidable that people would think that he is a woman. What? Fen Dai was a little dazed, a man? Impossible! Impossible! She spoke while standing up. It was clear that she was a bit shaken, On that day, I personally heard someone ask that woman. It was that woman that personally admitted that she had moved into the capital with her younger sister. Theres no way that I was mistaken. As she spoke, she looked at Li Sheng in confusion. She then asked with a bit of anger: Do you think that I am an idiot? It must be said that someone that beautiful might only be seen once every thousand years, but even if my eyes are bad, they are not so bad as to not be able to differentiate between a man and a woman. She personally admitted that you are the younger sister, so do not try to deceive this young miss. I will tell you that I am the future official princess Li. His Highness Prince Li is the fifth prince of Da Shun. Think carefully about what sort of crime it is to be deceiving me. Li Sheng retreated a step. She had not been frightened by Fen Dais words; however, she was feeling a bit hurt. At this moment, her mind was a mess. Her mind was filled with Fen Dai saying: She personally admitted that you are the younger sister. She did not understand. She was clearly Prince Lians wife, so how had she be the younger sister? The maidservant at her side that hade along knew that her young miss was about to be ill, thus she quickly said: Madam, dont feel hurt. Thinking about it, master must have been wearing womens clothes on that day. In order to avoid having people misunderstand, he just casually said it. Madam also knows masters personality. Dont take it to heart. As she spoke, she took the basket of fruits and pastries then ced them on a table. Bowing to Fen Dai, she said: Young miss Feng, our madam prepared some treats but did not know that young miss was of such a noble background. We have troubled you. These treats are a little too shabby. We hope that young miss Feng will forgive us. Fen Dai did not mind this. Either way, she was a bit interested in the people that had just moved in next door. That woman was born looking extremely beautiful. She was so beautiful that it was unable to cause anyone to feel jealous. It just caused people to feel the desire to get closer to her. She hurriedly said: Its fine, its not shabby. Youing to visit is something that ought to be done. In the future, we will be neighbors. If there is any matter,e and find me. As she spoke, she immediately asked: Is the master of that residence that beauty? The servant once again corrected Fen Dai: Thats not a beauty. That is our master. Fen Dai frowned: Master? That master is the beautys father? Thinking about it, this was the only possibility. No. Who knew that the servant would shake her head once more, Master is master. He is our madams husband and should be the beautiful person that young miss Feng is speaking about! Fen Dai waspletely dazed. Feeling unreconciled, she asked once more: Then what is their surname? The servant said: The surname is Lian. After saying this, she did not continue to remain. Dragging along Li Sheng, she saluted to Fen Dai then retreated. Fen Dai did not stop them. She was just puzzled while standing in the hall. She thought about that exceptionally beautiful woman that she had seen on that day. She had clearly heard that woman say that she was the master of the residence, and she had heard a kind citizen ask who she was living with. She replied saying that she would be living with her younger sister. Could it be that she really did make a mistake? That wasnt a woman, rather... it was a man? Fen Dai came to her senses and shook her head. It was impossible. If a man looked like that, how enchanting would that be? Wu Li Sheng returned to the neighboring residence in aplete daze. Even after she returned to her own courtyard, she was still a little confused. Her mind continued to return to what Fen Dai had said and the rtionship between her and Prince Lian. She even asked her personal maidservant: Who exactly am I? This was something that Wu Li Sheng often did over the years. Her maidservant was not too surprised. She just coaxed her into lying down and going to sleep. There was nothing else that she could do. On the other side, Prince Lian came out of another corner of the residence. With a group of servants, he headed straight for the entrance of the residence. He directed the servants to put up the recentlypleted inscribed board outside. At this moment, Feng Jin Yuan was seated in a carriage and returning to the manor. When the carriage was passing by the neighboring residence, he called for the carriage to stop. His gaze, however, was fixed on the woman directing the servants in setting up the inscribed board. Upon seeing her, he was extremely shocked. Chapter 645 – Feng Jin Yuan’s Nature Feng Jin Yuans Nature Prince Lian moved into the new residence and had not yet put up a sign. At this moment, the servants were currently being directed by Prince Lian in putting up an inscribed sign that read: Lian Manor. The servants stood ondders, while Prince Lian directed from below. From time to time, he would say: A little left, a little further left, youve gone too far. To the right, to the right. No, no, it needs to be a bit higher. His voice was crisp and clear. It was notpletely soft like a womans, and it still had a bit of valor to it. It sounded very distinct and extremely pleasant. Feng Jin Yuans carriage stopped slightly to the side of the Lian manor. He lifted the curtain and looked out. His gaze could not be shifted from Prince Lian, no matter what he did. The servants of the Lian Manor were alsocking inpetence. It was just a sign, yet they were still unable to satisfy Prince Lians wishes after a few tries. Prince Lian rested his hands on his hips, and the look of irritation on his face caused the feeling in Feng Jin Yuans heart to be even harder to suppress. The Feng familys driver was in the dark and lifted the curtain to ask Feng Jin Yuan: Master, are we not going back to the residence? This carriage cant just be left here in the middle of the road! Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand in irritation, simply getting out of the carriage. He then scolded the driver: Whats the point of saying so much worthless stuff? Just bring the carriage back first! After saying this, he walked toward Prince Lian inrge strides. The driver had been scolded for no apparent reason and had no clue what exactly he did wrong. Filled with sorrow and unhappiness, he drove the carriage back while looking back. With this nce, he happened to see Feng Jin Yuan walk over to the side of the beautiful woman next door. The smile on his face gave off a feeling of being on the verge of blooming. The driver shuddered and thought to himself that he had truly seen something strange. Master Feng was already a partially crippled person. Why had his lust not died down? Just going up so brashly, not to mention whether or not that beautiful woman would look favorably upon the current situation of the Feng family, but even if she did, what of it? Master Feng, are you capable? The driver returned to the residence with a look of disdain on his face. On the other side, Feng Jin Yuan walked behind Prince Lian. Taking a deep breath, he very politely cupped his hands and said: Kind greetings to young miss! Feng Zhao Lian never thought that someone would suddenly call out from behind him. This gave him a fright, and he suddenly turned around. While patting his chest, he said: Who are you? You scared me to death. This voice was filled with displeasure, causing Feng Jin Yuan to take a couple steps back. Back when he had seen this girl directing the servants from his carriage, he knew that this girl was not the sweet-tempered type. This was contrary to the women that he had brought into his residence. There was the graceful and restrained Yao shi. There was also the stoic An shi. There were also the charming Han shi and Jin Zhen. Confident and powerful, Kang Yi and the Cheng shi sisters could not be excluded. But he had never met someone this beautiful with a bit of stubbornness and heroic bearing that was opposite of the usual young miss bearing. Feng Jin Yuans mind worked. No matter how he looked at her, he felt that this woman was truly one of the best in the world. Just looking caused him to be dazed and lose track of how long he stared for. The starested for so long that the Lian manors servants could not bear to continue watching, with one of them going up to ask: I say, whore you? Is there anyone that would stare at a girl like this? The servants of the Lian manor were all purchased recently. They had no clue of Prince Lians foundation. They just knew that there was a second young miss with a bit of a faulty brain that would spend every moment of every day calling her own elder sister her husband. It was really pitiful. With the servants causing a fuss, Feng Jin Yuan finally regained his senses. He quickly gave Prince Lian a salute then said: Young miss, please do not misunderstand. This lowly one is from the neighboring Feng family. My name is Feng Jin Yuan. When returning home today, I passed by your residence and saw young miss feeling troubled over a sign, thus I thought to get out of my carriage toe and see if young miss needs any help. Feng Jin Yuan? Feng Zhao Lians mind spun and immediately recalled this persons identity. He immediately stopped being reserved and nodded. Pointing at the sign hanging from the top of the gate, he said: If you really are earnest, help me hang up that sign! Thats not a problem, not a problem. This lowly one will definitely hang that sign up neatly. Young miss can be at ease. Upon hearing that Feng Zhao Lian was willing to ept his help, Feng Jin Yuan smiled brightly. He immediately raised his head and said to the servants: You cane down. I will help young miss hang up this sign. Oh! The servants at the top smiled: To this kind sir, look at your own physique. Youre a schr, right? You want toe up here and hang the sign? I fear that you wont even be able to raise it. Nonsense! Feng Jin Yuan became angry. How could he be called weak in front of a beauty? This was truly a great humiliation! Whether someone is strong or not, how can that be determined with just a nce? Just wait and see whether or not I can hang this sign well! The servantughed brilliantly and very quickly descended from thedder. He then lifted the sign and told Feng Jin Yuan: Then go ahead and climb up first. After youve climbed up, this little one will hand the board to you. Feng Jin Yuan nodded and climbed up thedder. In truth, thedder was not very high, and the top could be reached with just six steps; however, Feng Jin Yuan could feel his legs begin to tremble when he reached just the fourth step. From below, it did not look like he was very high, but for the person himself, it was a different matter. Feng Jin Yuan had been a government official for so many years and had many servants at home. When had he ever done something that required him to climb up high? But now, for the sake of helping out a beauty, he had bragged in front of so many people. Even if he was afraid, he had to continue. Thus he bit the bullet and gritted his teeth to continue climbing up. When he finally managed to reach the sixth step, however, he did not dare let go of thedder. Because he had reached the top, there was nothing else to hold onto. His entire body remained bent over, with his butt sticking out. It was truly an ugly sight. The servants belowughed while looking at him. The person holding the sign asked: Sir, are you acting as a shrimp? Either stand up straight or turn around to receive this sign. This little one is still holding it for you. However, Feng Jin Yuan did not dare stand up straight nor receive the sign. He could only remain bent over. His legs were still trembling, while he was feeling incredibly regretful over his earlier words. Prince Lian sneered while looking up at him and very impolitely said: Didnt neighbor say that you would help me put up the sign? Why is it that youve already climbed up yet dont dare receive it? This help is a bit muddled, isnt it? Are you afraid? Its fine, its not very high. Even if you fall, you wont die, but if you just stay frozen like this, more and more people are gathering on this street. Neighbors face will be a problem. Feng Jin Yuan became anxious upon hearing these words. He immediately gritted his teeth and reached back without worrying about the height or falling: Hand the sign to me. Alright! The servant immediately passed the sign up. Feng Jin Yuan had his thumb on the inside and his four fingers on the outside. Putting in some strength, he prepared to lift the sign. But he really did make a mistake in his judgment of how heavy the sign was. When the person below let go, he felt a strong force pulling down on his arm. With him losing his bnce, he felt himself falling down. The servants below were given a fright, and they all went forward to receive; however, they were not moving to catch Feng Jin Yuan. Instead, they were trying to catch the sign. Once they caught the sign, they immediately brought it to the side, leaving Feng Jin Yuan to fall from thedder and fall to the ground. Not a single person went to support him. It was Feng Zhao Lian that began shouting toward the Feng residence: Hey! People from the Feng family, quicklye here. Your master has fallen here. In truth, the gatekeeper for the Feng family had seen what Feng Jin Yuan was doing, but they did not want to do anything about it. The current Feng Jin Yuan could notpare with the past. He was no longer a prime minister. He was just amoner. To put it in unkind terms, he was also a eunuch of amoner. The servants of the Feng family watched Feng Jin Yuan head toward that girl while his eyes glowed. There was more than enough disdain. They did not want to do anything about that matter. But now that Feng Zhao Lian had begun shouting, they had no choice but to go. A few of the servants ran out with housekeeper He Zhong and headed toward Prince Lian. Upon seeing that Feng Jin Yuan wasying on the ground while holding his butt, they could not help but smirk. While their hearts were still filled with disdain, they still needed to take care of him. He Zhong was the first to go forward and ask: Master, are you alright? Upon seeing that He Zhong had arrived, Feng Jin Yuan quickly said to him: Quickly! Go up and help this young miss put up the sign. It must be put up straight! He Zhong was puzzled and asked him: Why must our people go up when someone else is putting up their sign? Feng Jin Yuan was so angry that he wanted to beat him: I told you to go up, so you will go up. Wheres there any need for so much nonsense. I... Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Feng Zhao Lian, who said: No need. Its not like I dont have servants. Master Feng has been courteous. Quickly help master Feng back. It would be best to invite a doctor to take a look. It would be best if he did not hurt anything in the fall. While saying this, he covered his mouth and faintly smiled. Turning to his servants, he said: Go to the treasury and get ten taels. Consider it the money for calling a doctor for master Feng. No need, no need! Feng Jin Yuans face had beenpletely ruined. He endured the pain and had He Zhong help him walk back to the Feng residence. While walking, he did not forget to look back at Feng Zhao Lian. With great reluctance, he said: Then I wille at ater date to apologize. Feng Zhao Lian smiled at him and replied: Then I will wee master Feng. This smile nearly caused Feng Jin Yuan to be scared out of his wits. Only after the people returned to the Feng residence did the servants begin trying to put the sign up once more. At the same time, theyined about Feng Jin Yuan for a bit. Feng Zhao Lian looked at the Feng residence andughed to himself. Looking over, he said to the guard, Yun Xiao: Did you see that? That person just now is the shameless father. I heard that he was stabbed by Ya Yas birth mother, and that thing down below is missing; however, his lust still has not died down. Should this sort of person be handled fiercely? The guard, Yun Xiao, nodded, Thats right. To dare ce his thoughts on master, he must be taught a lesson. Feng Zhao Lian smirked, Then can you teach that woman that calls herself my wife every day a lesson? Your master is truly feeling annoyed! Yun Xiao shook his head, That one is no threat to you, and she does not have any bad intentions. Moreover, master should interact with women some more. Sooner orter, you will need to start a family. Feng Zhao Lian gritted his teeth! Ill start a family with your sister! Yun Xiao, however, did not think much of it, only telling him: The matter that master wanted me to inquire about is showing signs of a solution. His Highness the seventh prince that is said to be like a deity will be returning to the capital, tomorrow at noon! Chapter 646 – Do You Not Dislike Yourself Do You Not Dislike Yourself News of Xuan Tian Hua returning to the capital was a huge shock to Prince Lian. He tightly held the guards arm and urgently asked: You are certain of this? Yuan Xiao nodded: Its certain that he will arrive through the Eastern entrance at noon tomorrow. After returning to the capital, he should be heading into the imperial pce to report. But Yuan Xiao was also puzzled. Looking at Prince Lians look of inspiration, he asked out of confusion: His Highness the seventh prince of Da Shun returning to the capital, how is that rted to master? Was there need such an emotional response? A person that is truly like a deity is worth admiring! Prince Lian rolled his eyes at Yuan Xiao, What do you understand, blockhead. Yuan Xiao was exasperated: Wasnt it said that you should learn to be a bit manlier? Master, although imperial daughter promised that she would treat your illness, she said on the way back that she could only treat the surface; however, she cannot change your foundation. She can recover your male body, but you need to be a man at heart. Master, if you turn your attention for the seventh prince toward a girl, this subordinate would feel much more at ease. So long-winded! Prince Lian red: Which one of us is the master? Why is it that before I said much, you went on a long rant and began lecturing me? Im really annoyed by you. Make some preparations. Well go and find Ya Ya for some tea tomorrow before noon. Well have her take this... take me to meet that deity. Do you not feel that to be shameful? Yuan Xiao frowned and said: Going on your own to sneak a few looks would be fine. Why is it that you want to trouble imperial daughter Ji An? If she found out that youre socking in promise and actually went to take a look at a man, who knows how she might scold you. From the North all the way to the capital, Yuan Xiao had found out about Feng Yu Hengs mouth and her personality that did not fear anything. If she wanted to begin insulting Prince Lian, she would not hold back in the slightest. You just dont know how to analyze that, right! Prince Lian said with a smile: Think about it, that is Da Shuns seventh prince. Even if he is refined and low-key and did not return with his guard of honor, he will definitely be in a carriage. He cant be walking around on the streets. If I go on my own, I would only be able to watch from far away, as the carriage passed by. Whats the fun in that. But if I bring Ya Ya along, it would be different. Ya Ya is very familiar with him, and I heard that her younger brother is with that deity-like prince. She will definitely be going to greet him as soon as possible. Wouldnt we be able to make use of this situation to get acquainted! Yuan Xiao frowned once more: You even want to have a conversation? Master, what exactly are you wanting to do? This ce is the capital of Da Shun. Its not the former Qian Zhou. You couldnt even act as you pleased in Qian Zhou, much less aftering to the capital of Da Shun. Why is it that youve be bolder and bolder? Prince Lian frowned and said in objection: Because I was Qian Zhous Prince Lian, where I went and what I said would always be noticed by someone. But things are different now. I am nothing more than a normalmoner. Un, I can at most be considered a rtively wealthymoner. I am living life as a normalmoner. Who would concern themselves with me? But in any case, you should pay some more attention to some girls. Yuan Xiao finally said the words that he had always wanted to say, Can you not pay a little more attention to girls? If you find some that you like, just bring them back. Liven up this residence! Do you find that just one in the residence is not enough? Prince Lian gave up, Yuan Xiao, Ill tell you that only after living every day with Wu Li Sheng will you understand why his Highness the ninth prince will only marry Ya Ya in this life. In the beginning, I thought that Ya Ya was fierce and very capable in controlling her mans heart; however, I found out now that it was just Xuan Tian Mings own self-defense. Women are too scary. One is bad enough. What will happen if there are more? Yuan Xiao watched Prince Lian hold his head while entering through the gate. Helplessly stomping his foot, he looked up at the sky and grieved in his heart: Old prince and princess, if your souls are in heaven, have master be a little more normal! On this side, Prince Lian returned to his residence. On the other side, Feng Jin Yuan entered his own courtyard with the support of He Zhong. When Feng Jin Yuan returned to the manor, Fen Dai was in the hall, giving her maidservant Dong Yin some instructions: Think of a way to find out more about the master of the residence next door. Didnt theye to send gifts. Prepare some things and send them over. This is called reciprocity. This way, you can use this opportunity to get to know them. Ask around about what the situation is with elder sisters and husbands. Dong Ying nodded and thought for a bit, saying: Young miss, as this servant sees it, the one that came earlier seemed to be a little off. She pointed at her own head and said: It looked like she was not very sharp. Fen Dai was not too aware of this point, only telling Dong Ying: Either way, ask around as much as you can. Yes. Dong Yingplied and was about to leave. Turning around, however, she saw Feng Jin Yuan walk in from the outside. He was limping and looked to have been injured. Ah! Master has returned. She went forward to help support him, bringing Feng Jin Yuan to sit inside the hall. Only then did she bow and quickly leave. At first, Feng Jin Yuan just wanted to sit in the hall for a while; however, he did not think that Fen Dai would also be present. He could not help but feel a little embarrassed. Fen Dai, however, did not know where this embarrassment came from, but she still remembered the reason Feng Jin Yuan had left the residence today. She immediately asked: How did things go for father with the job? Feng Jin Yuan shook his head, very disappointed. Still no good? Fen Dais expression became a little ugly. She believed that Feng Jin Yuans embarrassment might have been a result of this; however, she still could not hold back and said: Father goes out every day to look for work. How can it be that you cant even find a job? Feng Jin Yuan snorted but did not say anything. He did indeed want to find a job, but he had been the prime minister. This old face of his was recognized by arge number of people. In addition to this, he could not give up on his own stature. For things that did not require many qualifications, he could not lower himself to do them. For things that required some more dignity, he could not bring himself to ask the people that had to curry favor with him in the past. Like that, him leaving the residence to find work became him finding a ce to sit around and drink tea. He was simply doing it for show. But the more he remained quiet, the angrier Fen Dai became. The current her did not have even a fraction of the respect and admiration that she once had for her father. To Fen Dai, Feng Jin Yuan had be an encumbrance. Not only could he not provide a single cent for themunal funds, but the fifth prince also needed to be told to provide funds every month. It would be fine if it was just once or twice, but it was like this every month. She really feared that she could not wait until she became of marriageable age before the fifth prince became annoyed with this sort of situation. She was only twelve years of age. She was too far from the age of marriage. Perhaps father hasnt even been going to look for work? Fen Dai immediately hit the nail on the head. When she saw Feng Jin Yuans guilty expression, she became even angrier and could not help but curse: Could it be that you still think that youre the prime minister? A standard first rank official? You want to pay attention to your face, but what face do you have to pay attention to? The fifth prince providing me with financial assistance is natural, but what about you? Concubine mother An and third sister both know that they need to rely on their own embroidery shop to eat. In this entire residence, you are the only one that does not have a source of ie. Could it be that you n on continuing like this? Feng Jin Yuan was stunned. He knew that because of his own circumstances, Fen Dai was bing more and more arrogant. He thought at first that he would just endure it a bit and be done with it. After all, he still needed to rely on the fifth prince to survive; however, he never thought that Fen Dai would say this sort of thing. In an instant, he was left feeling too ashamed to show his face. But Fen Dai had not finished, as she continued: In truth, if father wants to find a job, its not hard. You just have not looked in the right ce. Hm? Feng Jin Yuan was puzzled, What do you mean? Fen Dai told him: You are justcking someone to introduce you. If someone provides you with an introduction, finding a job with dignity would not be difficult in the slightest. Who would provide me with an introduction? Feng Jin Yuan was startled then added: Are you saying the fifth prince? Hah! If the fifth prince could help father by providing an introduction, that would truly be efficient. As he saw it, as long as the fifth prince spoke, he would definitely be able to receive a job that would be considered as having some official feeling despite not having any rank. However, who knew that Fen Dai would snort coldly upon hearing this. She said: You only know to rely on his Highness the fifth prince, yet you dont think about how our family treated his Highness when he asked for this engagement. It did not agree in the slightest! That his Highness is able to have these sorts of feelings is already quite good. Dont be too egregious in your hopes. Faced with Fen Dais cold look, Feng Jin Yuan did not worry about face. Instead, he quickly asked: Since its not his Highness the fifth prince, who else is there? Fen Dai angrily stomped her foot, Who else could it be? Have you forgotten that you have an imperial daughter as a daughter? It must be said that the person with the most power outside of the pce would be the ninth prince! Your second daughter is also imperial daughter Ji An, and she is the future princess Yu. As long as she speaks up, who would dare to not give her face? Can you not go and look for your own flesh and blood? Feng Jin Yuan was extremely shocked and eximed: No good, no good! How could I go and look for her? Fen Dai hated hisck of growth: Why can you not? You are her father. You gave birth to her and raised her. Even if you cast her out to the Northwest for three years, what about before that? Before she went to the Northwest, could it be that she had the same ability that she does now? She was able to make money on her own for food? Its fine if you dont argue with her for taking the spot of the Feng familys daughter of the first wife and not performing its duties, but where is there any logic in her turning away her father when he needs help? Sweat began to appear on Feng Jin Yuans head. She wanted him to look for Feng Yu Heng? Just thinking about it caused his head to hurt. But Fen Dai continued speaking once more: Father needs to think about it carefully. The family still has me and third sister that have not yet gotten married! I have gotten engaged, but what about third sister? At this moment, there has been nobody that came to request a marriage. Could it be that father intends to watch her grow old and die in this residence? Third sister doesnt have the same ability as Feng Yu Heng, nor does she have any outstanding qualities. Shes even less like me, your fourth daughter, who knows to put in some effort. Feng Xiang Rong is someone that adapts to her situation. Dont ce too much hope in using her as a bargaining chip to entice some noble person. She doesnt have the status for that, and you dont have that fame. Thats why, at the core, our marriage will rely on the Feng familys face. Its fine if you arent the prime minister, but just dont make it so that you dont have any face at all. When the timees, dont me us for bing unhappy once we leave and refuse to acknowledge you! Fen Dais words became fiercer and fiercer. Feng Jin Yuan was also trembling with anger. He turned around and asked Fen Dai: Are you disdaining father? Could it be that you dont disdain yourself? Fen Dai was even more puzzled, Do you not even have this bit of self-awareness? Do you know that when we go out onto the streets, we are talked about behind our backs! They all say that our father is a eunuch! Feng Jin Yuans face alternated between being red and white. He was left regretting that he did not have a crack to crawl into after hearing what Fen Dai said. But at the same time, he thought carefully about whether or not he would look for Feng Yu Heng. But the purpose was not to find a job. Most importantly, it was the root of life that had been rendered worthless by Yao shi! Chapter 647 – I’ve Held the Wrong Leg Over the Years Ive Held the Wrong Leg Over the Years Fen Dais cursing truly left Feng Jin Yuan feeling too ashamed to show his face, but at the same time, it also created a desire in him to look for Feng Yu Heng, to see if it could be treated. But upon thinking of going to look for Feng Yu Heng, Feng Jin Yuans forehead became soaked with sweat. He had always struggled tomunicate with his second daughter. He admitted that what Feng Yu Heng said was correct. The bit of grace that he had from raising her had been erased long ago by his attempts to have her killed. That Feng Yu Heng did not send him to his grave was already very generous. To go and beg her for help, would that not be too shameless? Feng Jin Yuan was feeling conflicted, but Fen Dai was not at all forgiving. She repeatedly said: Dont keep thinking about how you were the prime minister. When you were the prime minister, you didnt know how to act properly as one. Regretting it now is toote! I really cant be bothered to concern myself with you. Either way, my marriage has been set. Even if you made ae back now, you still would not have the ability to speak with his Highness the fifth prince. Im telling you, starting from next month, his Highness the fifth prince will not send a single cent to the Feng family. How this family will support itself will be left to you! After Fen Dai finished speaking, she flicked her sleeve and left. Even the maidservant at her side, Qiu Yue, snorted coldly at Feng Jin Yuan. She did not think anything of him. As these servants saw things, the Feng familys master hadmitted sins and was reaping the rewards. He had perfectly good daughters, but he did not raise them properly. Instead, they were all raised with enmity. If this did not serve him right, what would? Fen Dais words had thoroughly provoked Feng Jin Yuan. Seeing that she was about to exit the hall, Feng Jin Yuans temper rose. Raising the teacup on the table, he raised it and threw it toward the back of Fen Dais head. The force behind this throw was very strong. It did not strike her head, but it did hit Fen Dais back. Fen Dai staggered from being hit and turned around in shock to begin questioning; however, she saw Feng Jin Yuan point at her and say: You scoundrel! Beast! Dont think that the Feng familys fall to this position ispletely unrted to you. You and your mother took the chance while I went North to relieve a disaster to do all of those good things. I have not forgotten about that! That slut has died, but you, whenever I remember that she gave birth to you, I wonder whether or not youre really my daughter! Fen Dai was given a shock. It was not that she had been frightened by Feng Jin Yuans words. She knew that Feng Jin Yuan had just been angered and was making an empty show of strength, but Feng Jin Yuans words caused her to begin thinking. Since Han shi could do something like having someone else provide her with a child, what about back then? When she had given birth to her, did she give birth to her under normal circumstances? Han shi was originally from a brothel. Although she ims to have made a living from her performance and not from selling her body, that sort of ce could notpare to the proper family that An shi and Yao shi hade from as proper young misses. Han shis feelings were more liberal, and she was bolder. When it came to men, she was more skilled. Could she... Thinking like this, Fen Dai became a little flustered. Otherwise, why would it be said that the most frightening thing is for someone to have wild thoughts. It was also frightening when people thought in a negative direction. Things were clearly fine, but when something was said it would be easy for someone to find their own thoughts. At this moment, the thing that Fen Dai thought of was her own face! Of the four daughters of the Feng family, Chen Yu was extremely beautiful. At the same time, she was the one that looked most simr to Feng Jin Yuan. Put inly, Feng Jin Yuans appearance was very good. The matriarch was apparently a great beauty when she was younger. Even in her old age, a glimpse of her younger self could be seen in the area between her brows. That was why nobody was ever surprised when Chen Yu had been born beautiful. As for Feng Yu Heng, although she was not as beautiful as Chen Yu, she had some simr facial features as Feng Jin Yuan, and she was quite intelligent. When adding in how beautiful Yao shi was, even if she was not as beautiful as Chen Yu, she was not inferior by too much. In fact, many people would say that the Feng familys second young miss was on par with the eldest young miss. It was just that one was strictly beautiful, while the other was a bit heroic. When it came to Xiang Rong, Xiang Rong at least looked 60 percent like Feng Yu Heng. This was something that anyone with eyes would acknowledge. But only she, Feng Fen Dai, did not look anything like her sisters. In fact, it was hard to point out just what she had inherited from Feng Jin Yuan. Looking closely, however, she very closely resembled Han shi. The more she thought about it, the more she felt shocked. Her gaze fluttered, and she could no longer worry about the pain from being hit. In truth, Feng Jin Yuan had just casually said it for the sake of venting his anger; however, who knew that Fen Dai would not begin cursing. Instead, she fell silent. His heart went thunk, and he rushed to say: Could it be... that I was on the mark? You really... No! You didnt! Fen Dai panicked and immediately refuted it, forcefully saying: How could father think such a thing? Even if concubine mother Han made a mistake, it was one madeter on. How could it be rted to me? Back then, she was thest to enter the manor. Father, how many years did you favor her. That sort of favor night after night, how could the child possibly belong to anyone else? When she brought this up, she also turned around. Feeling that she stood in the right, her words became a little less polite. ring at Feng Jin Yuan, she said: Could it be that father feels that there was a problem with yourself? Even if I did not see it personally, I heard plenty over the years. When concubine mother entered the manor, she received plenty of favor. If someone else was able to sneak in during that time, shouldnt father consider whether or not you were able to have a child. Only that caused concubine mother to look for another method? If its like that, you should think carefully about the other children in the family! Hmph! He wanted to expose her? Then she would simply drag everyone else under too. If she would be investigated, they would all be investigated together. She wanted to see just who was clean. She also wanted to see if Feng Jin Yuan had the daring! Sure enough, Feng Jin Yuan was rendered speechless. Just as he was feeling extremely angry, a servant from Fen Dais courtyard hurriedly ran in. She first saluted Feng Jin Yuan then said to Fen Dai: Fourth young miss, quicklye back and take a look. The young sir is crying again and wont stop no matter what. Fen Daisplexion had finally begun recovering slightly but immediately sank once more. As long as that damn child was brought up, she felt extremely ashamed. She could not help but curse the already dead Han shi once more. At the same time, she angrily said: Why do you not simply strangle him to death! Though this was what she said, she did not dare strangle the child to death. Not to mention strangle it to death, she did not even dare y any mean tricks against this child. Speaking of, it was not that she had never done anything like y an evil trick. She had once stuck a sewing needle into the childs thigh. The child cried in pain for an entire night. But on the second night, she was met with retribution. While she was sleeping, she woke up in pain. When she woke up, she found that a sewing needle had been poked into her thigh at some point when she was sleeping. From that moment onward, Fen Dai never dared to do anything. Forget it. Her attitude softened, and she said to Feng Jin Yuan: On the basis of father-daughter rtions, I will have the fifth prince provide an introduction. After saying this, she quickly departed. Feng Jin Yuan did not continue to argue. He was also tired, as he sat back down in his chair and leaned back. Over this past year, he did not know how many times he had fought with Fen Dai like this. He was getting more and more irritated, but Fen Dai was getting more and more arrogant. He did not know how to face this daughter, yet he had to reach out receive a monthly wage from her future husband. If it was not for the support of the fifth prince, the Feng family might not even be able to afford servants. In the end, Feng Jin Yuan was a person that had been a prime minister for many years. There were times when he had been muddled and also times when he had been a bastard, but what he still had was that muddled mind. It was only when a person reached a dead end that they would begin to turn back down the path that they had traveled. Only then would they begin considering how they ended up in that situation. When he looked back, Feng Jin Yuan became more and more shocked. He also felt more and more regret. The more he looked, the more he felt that he had just hugged the wrong leg over the years. In the past, he had fully believed that Chen Yu was the aspect of the phoenix, and he chose to help the third prince. He fully hoped to push Chen Yu into the Empress seat. From there, the Feng familys position would be stabilized. But when he looked back now, he found in shock that there was a ready-made empress just sitting there; however, not only did he not acknowledge her, but he also tried to kill her to get rid of her. Was this not insane? They were all his daughters, yet he did not try to curry favor with the one that was ready made. Instead, he insisted on pushing one up. What exactly was he thinking at the time? These thoughts continued on. He reflected on his mistakes with even more rity. He saw the brilliance with each of Feng Yu Hengs steps. Under the coborative efforts of Chen Yu and the matriarch, the rtionship between father and daughter gradually became one of hate. Especially when he found out that Feng Yu Heng had gained some ability in martial arts and the art of war after spending three years in the Northwest, he still did not think that it was a good thing. He only viewed her as someone that would trip up Feng Chen Yu. Back then, had his brain been fried from anxiety? Now, Feng Yu Heng was a noble imperial daughter of the country. She had received the position as the official princess of the ninth prince, who was most favored by the Emperor. She had her own army and had produced steel for Da Shun. She even defeated Qian Zhou... With all of this, if he had chosen Feng Yu Heng back then, although he might still be the left prime minister, the value would be different! The right prime minister Fung Qing definitely would not be on the same level as him! If the one that he had chosen back then was Feng Yu Heng, he would currently be living in arge piece ofnd that was connected to the imperial daughters manor. He would receive countless officials that came by to visit each day. All of them would treat him exceptionally well. And all of this would be because of the most amazing daughter in the world. As Feng Jin Yuan thought, he began smiling unconsciously. It was as though he had returned to the Feng manor, and he had returned to a time when all of his wives and children were still around. Even the matriarch was living well. And the one that he ced his focus on was not Chen Yu. The Feng familys head wife was not Chen shi, and Yao shi did not divorce him. Feng Yu Heng did not hate him, and Feng Zi Rui spent every day ying around with him... Oh right, aside from a daughter that was an imperial daughter, he also had a son that was the Emperors junior disciple. With all of this, his position as being below one and above countless others would be certain. As long as Feng Yu Heng was still around, this position could not be touched. It was only at this point that he recalled thatpared to the third prince, the ninth prince did not need topete to receive everything. This was the same difference between Feng Chen Yu and Feng Yu Heng. But... he also recalled that the ninth princes legs had been considered ruined, and he had no hope of having children. It was precisely this that caused him to abandon all hope. However, he had seen Feng Yu Hengs medical abilities at that time. He never thought that Feng Yu Hengs medical abilities would be so amazing that she could even... treat that sort of illness? Feng Jin Yuan broke into a cold sweat once more. He leaped up from his chair and rushed out. The servants outside were given a fright, asking in a hurry: Master, your leg is still limping. Where are you wanting to go? Out of the way! Feng Jin Yuan pushed the servant away and loudly shouted: Quickly prepare a carriage. I want to go to the imperial daughters manor! Chapter 648 – Feng Jin Yuan’s Persistence Feng Jin Yuans Persistence When Feng Jin Yuan was preparing to head toward the imperial daughters manor, Feng Yu Heng was in the Yao family home, talking to Yao Xian. The two had just returned from Yao shis side. Fu Ya had already gone to live with Yao shi. Ban Zou took the initiative to remain over there to help keep Fu Ya feeling at ease, but he clearly stated that he would definitely return once the sun set. The Yao manor was still quite lively. For the sake of preparing for Yao Shus wedding, the entire family had begun working busily. When Feng Yu Heng arrived, Xu shi was looking at the appearance of thenterns. She pointed at a rectangrntern and said to the servant: Not this kind. Change them all to round ones. Its a wedding, so there should be a celebratory atmosphere. It would be best if there was a united feeling.* After saying this, she said to the kitchen staff: Our family is not a family of an official. There is nobody that is an official. Thats why there is no need to be too strict with the rules. As long as the rituals are observed, things look pretty and the food is good, that is all that matters. The servants nodded andplied. Seeing Feng Yu Heng arrive, Xu shi reflexively rushed over; however, she was stopped by Yao Xian, telling her: A-Heng will be staying for dinner tonight. At present, we have some important matters to discuss. Please do not cause a disturbance. Xu shi heard this and quickly retreated; however, she still quietly whispered to Feng Yu Heng: Sleep with me tonight! Feng Yu Heng was helpless and faintly smiled while nodding. The two went straight to Yao Xians study. Upon entering, Yao Xian told Feng Yu Heng: Fu Yas DNA has been checked. There is no blood rtion between you two. Really? Feng Yu Heng was stunned. Although this oue was reasonable, it caused to feel surprised. Then why does she look so simr to me? Yao Xian told her: Theres no need for you to think too much about it. In this world, there will always be someone that looks simr. There is no need for them to be rted, but for them to look as simr as twins is the result of the creators divinity. You are also someone from the modern era. You should have encountered this sort of situation before. Feng Yu Heng nodded. Indeed, in her previous life, there were quite a few people that looked alike without any blood rtions. People thought of it as a mystery of the world; however, it could never be exined by gics. She shrugged and smiled, It seems that I was overly anxious. I thought that Feng Jin Yuan had another family away from home. Yao Xian snorted coldly, Feng Jin Yuan, if it was not for him falling to his current situation, I definitely would have plotted against him. Feng Yu Heng sighed a bit, saying: In truth, I never thought of being too harsh in seeking revenge against Feng Jin Yuan. If that person knew what it meant to be satisfied and have dignity, I even thought of allowing him to live peacefully for the rest of his life. This included the Feng familys elder madam. I never thought that she would pass away so soon; however, the world is ruthless. Those two were both exceptionally good at courting death. In the end, they caused their own current circumstances. Feng Jin Yuan, I am not distressed for, but thinking about it, Xiang Rong has not gotten engaged. With this sort of family, I fear that marriage will be a difficult matter to discuss in the future. Yao Xian also sighed, saying: In the past, when we lived in modern times, free time was boring, and I read quite a few older books. But the stories in those books are not as vivid as actually experiencing it. Only after being reborn in Da Shun did I understand that the things mentioned in those books are far less brutal than the reality. For a moment, the thoughts of their previous life filled the grandparent and grandchild, but the two also understood that since they hade here, the past was the past. No matter how unreconciled they felt, they could not return. Feng Yu Heng changed the subject, asking Yao Xian: Yao Shus wedding, what does grandfather think of it? Grandfather has presumably heard about Lu Yao? Upon hearing mention of Lu Yao, Yao Xians expression immediately became gloomy. He could not help but angrily snort and say: This sort of girl, if it was up to me, definitely would not be allowed to enter the Yao familys gates. Even if the Emperor sanctioned the marriage, I would think of some way to disrupt it. Unfortunately... He sighed, Yao Shu is the one that wants it. It was also the fact that Yao Shu himself wanted it that caused Feng Yu Heng to no longer interfere. She smiled bitterly and said: Thats right. He himself wants it. With him wanting it, if we think of some other methods, that would be causing a disturbance and create an opposition. I trust that the children of the Yao family will not develop a hatred because of this, but the feeling of difort will still be there. After thinking about it, its better to just forget about it. No matter what is said, I am still an outsider. Having him make his own decisions is also good. Yao Xian nodded: Thats the reasoning. Not to mention you feeling an outsider, even I feel like an outsider. No matter how integrated we be with this world, no matter how we integrate ourselves with the fates of our families, its still clear in our hearts that we are outsiders. We are not the true owners of these bodies. What right do I have to make a decision for their grandsons marriage? Furthermore, the Yao family has always valued being impartial. When the old Yao Xian was still alive, he had once said that marriages of the grandchildren should not be stopped by the family. As long as the children were willing, the Yao familys gates would be opened wide to receive the bride. Whether they are good or bad, whether they live or die, those would all be decided by the grandchildren. Since I have taken over his body, I should follow this principle; moreover, isnt freely falling in love the manner of living that we are ustomed to. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right! After she spoke, she looked at Yao Xian emotionally, Grandfather, I find that youve lived a more enlightened life than I. There are times when I have nearly forgotten about the previous life sinceing to Da Shun. If it was not for the pharmacy that I have on me, I would have thought that the previous life was just a long dream. What freedom of love and marriage. Just hearing it sounds like something from a previous life. In truth, it really was from a previous life! Yao Xian could not hold back and said it: There are times when avoiding is worse than facing things directly. I really want to see what sort of waves the Lu family can cause. As for Yao Shu, hes already quite grown as a person. He should be responsible for himself. If he cant even see through a persons heart clearly and is acting as a groom because that is what the book told him to do then he doesnt have much of a bright future. People should grow through their own experience. Although the men of the Yao family do not take concubines, and the women will not be concubines, there is nothing that says he cannot get a divorce. If there is a day when Yao Shu wants a divorce, I will support him. The grandparent and grandchild sighed. Feng Yu Heng did not remain in the study. Instead, she went to help out in the Yao manor. The members of the Yao family were weing. Her uncles, aunts and cousins surrounded her to chat andugh. Time passed by extremely quickly. She ate dinner with the Yao family and remained there for the night. Xu shi used the excuse of wanting to talk to her about Yao Shus marriage to coax and cheat Qin shi and Miao shi into giving up on Feng Yu Heng, thus she was dragged to her room. Feng Yu Heng entered the room and took a look. Alright, the bed had a pink nket put on it at some point, and the tea was also a fresh color. The servants were also holding a number of girls clothing, all of them standing there with smiles. Xu shi said: These are all clothes that were made for you. A-Heng, dont think that theyre not good. Aunty has been wanting to make clothes for a girl to wear this entire time. Now that the Yao family has returned to the capital and you have returned too, just leave these things to aunty to take care of. I guarantee that you will wear these better than anyone else! Xu shis sincerity once again infected Feng Yu Heng. She nodded vigorously and told Xu shi: Then A-Heng will not be reserved. My imperial daughters manor has quite a bit of valuable fabric. I will have someone bring them over to this sideter. In the future, my clothes will be left to aunty to take care of. Xu shi smiled extremely brightly upon hearing this. Hugging Feng Yu Heng, she was very happy! The heavens had treated her quite well. She finally had a cute daughter to dress up. That night, Feng Yu Heng slept together with Xu shi; however, she never thought that Feng Jin Yuan never left after arriving in front of the imperial daughters manor. Starting from the afternoon until the sky waspletely dark, he paced around in front of the entrance. From time to time, he looked in the direction of the Yao manor. His mood was extremelyplicated. The imperial guard at the gate could not bear to continue watching and suggested: Master Feng, how about you just go over to the Yao manor to greet them. Have the servants pass along a message to the imperial daughter. Whether or not she will meet you, there will be a message. It would be better than waiting here alone. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, Its no trouble. The Yao manor is preparing for a celebration, and they must be busy. A-Heng must have gone over to help. I will not disturb her. I will just keep waiting. But the sky is already dark. Its possible that the imperial daughter will be staying over there. How about youe back in the morning! No, no, no. Feng Jin Yuan repeatedly shook his head, I will wait here. Its fine if I wait for a night. Waiting for a night shows my sincerity, and she will meet me. The imperial guard truly could not understand this logic. He also truly did not believe that Feng Jin Yuan staying out for a night would cause the imperial daughters heart to soften. It was just that he could not bring himself to say such a thing. Either way, if he wanted to wait, he could just wait. They would not allow him into the manor. The imperial daughter would return in the morning. Whether she wanted to see him or not would depend on this Feng Jin Yuans fortunes. On this side, Feng Jin Yuan paced around in front of the imperial daughters manor. On the other side, how could the Yao familys gatekeeper not see this. This news made its way inside, but it did not make it to Feng Yu Heng. It was stopped when it arrived at Huang Quan. Huang Quan already detested Feng Jin Yuan to a certain degree. Upon hearing that Feng Jin Yuan had said that he would wait outside for the night, sheughed. Just wait, she would not tell the young miss. Just let that damn old man wait outside for a night. It would be best if he froze to death. This time, Feng Jin Yuan was quite persistent. He said that he would wait for a night, and he really did wait for a night. In the dead of night, he was still in front of the entrance. The imperial guard at the gate had been changed numerous times, yet he did not even move. The carriage driver that hade with him was sleeping in the carriage. He just gritted his teeth and endured. He was hoping that his sincerity would be able to move his daughter. Finding a job was secondary to having his problem treated. It was just that every time he looked toward the Yao manor, he would be left with a nostalgic feeling. That was originally his manor. That was the formerly famous Feng manor of the left prime minister. He had made countless ns inside there, but he was no longer able to take even half a step inside that manor. Just like this, Feng Jin Yuan really stood in front of the imperial daughters manor until the sun rose. It was only at dawn the next day that Wang Chuan and Huang Quan woke Feng Yu Heng up and told her about this. At the same time, they told Feng Yu Heng another bit of news: Young miss, master Feng is currently seducing a woman in front of the imperial daughters manor! TN: The term for united that was used here contains the word round or circle. Chapter 649 – His Highness the Seventh Prince Returns to the Capital His Highness the Seventh Prince Returns to the Capital When Feng Yu Hengs group left the Yao manor, they could hear the sound of a females voice from far away, loudly saying: Why are you like this? Quickly let go. I am not interested in you in the slightest. Its so early in the morning, yet youre tugging at me. What sort of decency is there? The womans voice was extremely loud, and it caused quite a few citizens to gather around to watch. While discussing the scene before them, they praised the looks of the woman. Feng Yu Heng took a look. If that woman was not Prince Lian, who else could it be! At this moment, the person tugging at his sleeve and refusing to let go was her father, Feng Jin Yuan. This Prince Lian is also quite troublesome! Huang Quan facepalmed and sighed, He dressed as a woman again toe out and scam others. Wang Chuan, however, did not think this way, He already looked like that, and he indeed has that bearing. If there is anyone to me, it should be med on a certain person forcking in willpower. While saying this, she gestured toward Feng Jin Yuan with her chin and said: See that? Master Fengs eyes are about to fall out of their sockets. Huang Quan nodded and also evaluated: Its not just his eyes. Look at the hand that is holding Prince Lian. Huang Quans reminder caused Feng Yu Heng and Wang Chuan to look toward Feng Jin Yuans hand. They saw Feng Jin Yuan seemingly tugging at Prince Lians sleeve, but there were a few fingers that would creep towards the wrist that had been exposed. Every time that he was able to touch him, Feng Jin Yuans face became a bit emotional. Feng Yu Heng was disgusted by this sight, and her brow became even more furrowed. Wang Chuan said in irritation: When he was the prime minister, there was a bit of reservation. Why is it that hes just getting worse? Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, In the past, how did he show any reservation. It was just that we very rarely bumped into each other. But to speak of the previous Feng manor, was there any shortage of people that he brought in? Huang Quan found this a little hard to understand, Huh? Werent his family jewels damaged by madam Yao? He isnt even a man, so what is he getting so feisty for? Feng Yu Heng told her: Who said that a someone that is not a man cant chase after beautiful women? Arent there also cases of eunuchs and pce maids getting intimate? Hes just unable to have children; however, it does not mean that he is incapable of feeling something in his heart. Moreover, with Feng Zhao Lians appearance, which man would not be interested! Wang Chuan reminded her: His Highness the ninth prince wouldnt. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Un, that means that this imperial daughter is a bit beautiful. While the group was talking, another voice came from Feng Jin Yuans side. He waspletely ignoring Feng Zhao Lians mocking words. As long as Feng Zhao Lian stood in front of him, it covered up his entire world. It made it so that he did not care about anything aside from the woman in front of him. He was still holding on while refusing to let go. He continued to say: Does young miss not recognize this lowly one? We met yesterday. I am your neighbor, the master of the Feng manor! Feng Zhao Lians face was filled with irritation. He repeatedly swung his sleeve but stopped short of kicking. His mouth did not rest either: Youre a hoodlum, arent you? You are shameless, arent you? There are countless neighbors, but why are you the only one that gets so close like a shameless dog? Hah! Everyone, take a look. Isnt this person too disgusting? The surrounding citizens nodded, all of them pointing at Feng Jin Yuan. He was indeed too disgusting. Feng Yu Heng also felt that he was too disgusting, and this was in front of her imperial daughters manor. This left her not knowing whether she should return to her manor or not. Wang Chuan said: How about we return to the Yao manor to wait it out. Later on, we can have Ban Zou clear the people out. She felt that this was also fine and was about to turn around and leave; however, she heard Feng Zhao Lian suddenly shout: Hah! Ya Ya! She facepalmed. She was still a step too slow. Feng Jin Yuan, however, did not know who this Ya Ya was. He still held Feng Zhao Lian tightly, refusing to let go. This woman was the only existence in his world. Even in his dreams, he never thought that he would meet this woman after opening his eyes from a short nap. Feng Jin Yuan felt that this was definitely arranged by the heavens. It was the king of heaven giving him a deity that had descended to the human realm in order to rectify his disastrous life. But when he turned around, he found that there was not just one exceptionally beautiful woman standing in front of him. There was also the person that had been part of his central goal: Feng Yu Heng. It was just that the look of disdain on Feng Yu Hengs face was the exact same as the one on the beautys face. This caused him to feel extremely ashamed, but even if he felt ashamed, he felt that if he could get a look at the beautiful womans face, it would all be worth it. At this moment, Feng Zhao Lian stopped paying attention to him. He just spoke to Feng Yu Heng: Ya Ya, I came to look for you to go for a stroll. I am not familiar with this ce. Bring me to go for a stroll! Feng Yu Heng ignored him and looked at Feng Jin Yuan. She then looked at the hand that was clutching a sleeve. Feng Jin Yuan had always been profoundly terrified of his second daughter. Even if it was in front of the beautiful Feng Zhao Lian, he still could not ignore Feng Yu Hengs frigid gaze. Let go. Feng Yu Heng spoke in a cold voice, scaring Feng Jin Yuan into reflexively letting go. He then heard her say: Coming here so early in the morning to lose face for me, you really are doing a good job as a father. These words caused Feng Jin Yuans face to burn hot like fire. He did not know how to resolve this matter at all, but after giving it some thought, he did not arrive early in the morning. He had stood there for an entire night! Thus he quickly said: I came to look for you. Your guard would not let me in, and I waited here for the entire night. Oh? Feng Yu Heng looked at Feng Jin Yuan in contempt: My guard would definitely tell you that I was at the Yao manor, right? Why did you not go to the Yao manor to look for me? Waiting outside for an entire night, you still had the time to get tangled up with a humble girl. My face has beenpletely lost by you. After she finished speaking, she flicked her sleeve and simply turned around, pulling Feng Zhao Lian along. Feng Zhao Lian had originallye to look for her to go for a stroll. This situation was as he wished. Right before leaving, he did not forget to turn around and nce at Feng Jin Yuan, leaving behind: Neighbor, I will forgive you as a favor to Ya Ya. If therees another time, dont me me for cutting off your hand. Feng Jin Yuan shuddered in ce and thought to himself, why were the women that Feng Yu Heng associated with all like this? But after thinking about it, a smile unconsciously appeared on his face. He had been with all kinds of women before; however, there had not been one like this. If he could subjugate her, that would be the greatest delight of his life. Upon thinking of this, he felt more confidence in continuing to wait for Feng Yu Heng. She would need to return to her manor sooner orter. It seemed that she and the beauty were very familiar. Thinking about it, this trip really was not in vain. Feng Jin Yuan sat back down in front of the imperial daughters manor. The imperial guard keeping watch could not help but admire the skin on this persons face. Each of them was thinking, this person was the former left prime minister? To say something impertinent, which one of the Emperors eyes was going bad and saw that this person was prime minister material? The same question was asked by Feng Zhao Lian to Feng Yu Heng. He was not as reserved in his asking. What was there that he did not dare say? He immediately said: Could it be that the Emperor of Da Shun is going blind? Even your lust demon of a father is able to be the prime minister? Feng Yu Heng did not pick up on this; however, she reminded him: If Xuan Tian Ming heard you say that the Emperor is blind, he would definitely cut off your tongue. Forget about it then! Feng Zhao Lian was not at all scared by this: Who knows just how many times your little Ming has thought the same thing. Hah, lets not speak about him. Lets talk about your father. He really is a superb specimen! Ive lived for a long time, and how many people have I seen? Yet this is the first time that Ive seen someone like him. Feng Yu Heng let out a tsk sound and said: Dont you like people like him? Hm? Feng Zhao Lian was stunned, How could I like someone like him? Otherwise, why would you move into a residence next to his residence? I was just curious. Feng Zhao Lian told the truth, It was just curiosity! Coming from the North to the capital, weve talked for many months. Ive heard so many stories about your father. If I didnt go and take a look for myself, how could I satisfy my curiosity. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand: Up to you. She then pondered for a while about the road they were currently walking then asked: Where are we going? Feng Zhao Lian said: It doesnt matter. Lets just stroll around. Even if were just wandering randomly, we should be going toward more lively areas, right? Were going in the wrong direction. As she spoke, she moved to lead them back, Go the other way. That way has better things to see. Hah! No, no, no! Feng Zhao Lian quickly pulled her back, Ive already checked out the lively ces. This time, I want to wander through the less lively areas. Feng Yu Heng did not understand what there was to see in the less lively areas, but she had nothing else to do either way. She simply apanied Prince Lian in wandering around the streets. At the same time, she began talking about his illness: Grandfather and I have discussed your illness. The conclusion that we reached is not something that you would understand. But to put in more simply, its just that you were filled with too many things that a woman needs. To try and correct it now would not be very easy, but its not impossible. Its just that we would need to bring things back and fill you up with the hormones that a man needs. This is how it should work in theory, but it still needs to be done. Prince Lian nodded. With his condition having been brought up, he listened quite attentively, asking Feng Yu Heng: Then what is the chance that it can be treated? Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit then said: I suppose its 50-50. Then its the same as if you didnt say anything. He rolled his eyes, In any case, you can tell me which side is slightly more likely. That way, I can have some hope. Who wants to be tugged around as a beautiful woman all the time. Just now, I really wanted to stab your father to death. Feng Yu Heng said: If you want to stab him, just stab him. If you really kill him and the situation ended up in the government office, I will just ensure that you can stay alive. While she spoke, she looked around and determined which direction they were going, Why have wee to the East of the city? Un, the people here are rtively rich. The shops here will have some high-quality goods. She thought that Feng Zhao Lian hade to buy some things; however, she never thought that this person would be craning their neck and looking toward the East. Feng Yu Heng asked: What are you looking at? Before he could reply, a carriage rushed directly toward them. The speed of the carriage started out fast then began to slow. When there were pedestrians at its side, its speed hadpletely been dropped to allow the citizens to move more easily. The two horses pulling the carriage moved in a limited capacity, and the driver even put away his horsewhip. This driver was not too conspicuous, but it was only from the perspective of an outsider that there was nothing to notice. But if there was anyone that took an interest, they would find that there was a small wooden que on the left side of the carriage. On this wooden que, there was an inconspicuous seven written on it, which allowed the clever people to notice. This meant that this carriage belonged to the seventh prince of Da Shun, Xuan Tian Hua. Feng Yu Heng let out an eh sound then began smiling, Seventh brother has returned. At the same time, the person inside the carriage reacted too. The carriage was brought to a stop, and someone lifted the curtain from inside. Xuan Tian Huas slightly travel-worn yet refined face had appeared before everyone. In an instant, the sounds of shocked gasps came from the citizens. When they looked at Prince Lian, they acted as Feng Jin Yuan had earlier, with their eyes nearly falling out of their sockets from looking at Xuan Tian Hua. He took a step forward and waved to Feng Yu Heng: Ya Ya, wait a moment. I dont want to have my illness treated! Chapter 650 – Reunion Reunion Feng Yu Heng truly did not dare believe her own ears, not get treated? If you dont want to get treated, what did youe back to the capital with me for? She reached toward Prince Lian and wanted to ask what exactly he was ying at. As a result, not only did she not manage to grab him, but when she looked again, she began to wonder if her eyes had gone bad. She saw Prince Lian pounce at Xuan Tian Hua like a starving tiger would pounce at prey. What was the difference between how he acted and how Feng Jin Yuan had gotten tangled up with him? Huang Quan and Wang Chuan both facepalmed, as Huang Quan said: Too shameful, can we pretend to not know him? Wang Chuan helplessly shook her head, Its toote. Feng Yu Heng felt that she could still fix things a bit, thus she went forward to try to drag Prince Lian back before he could reach Xuan Tian Hua. As a result, while Prince Lian rushed toward Xuan Tian Hua, there was another person that rushed toward her. Feng Yu Heng did not manage to react in time, as she saw a figure suddenly leap out of the carriage and rush toward her. While rushing over, they shouted: Elder sister! Ive missed you to death! The words elder sisterpletely recovered Feng Yu Hengs soul. After looking over with a clear gaze, she saw that the little person running over was none other than Zi Rui. She subconsciously spread her arms. What Prince Lian, what seventh prince, she did not want to care about either. She had not seen this child for nearly a year. She thought of him every day and was so anxious to see him that she nearly could not sleep. Finally having him return to her side, Feng Yu Heng wanted to pick up Zi Rui and hold him for a bit. But reality proved that when Zi Rui arrived in front of her, the arms that had been spread wrapped around his waist, receiving the child; however, she began spanking him! Ill teach you to not listen! Ill teach you to run away from home! Ill teach you to not study! Ill teach you to go to the Eastern border! Feng Yu Hengs hand repeatedly pped Zi Ruis butt. This was quite a merciless scene, and the pain caused Zi Rui to cry out loudly. Elder sister! Stop hitting me, I know that I was wrong. The child wanted to flee; however, he could not get away from Feng Yu Heng no matter what he did. He was confused. He was now nine years old, and he had more strength than before. He had also been working for a year on the outside. His martial arts ability had improved by quite a bit. He originally thought that he would be able to help protect his elder sister; however, he never thought that he would suffer such a beating after returning to the capital. It just had to be that the strength that he had gained would end up being insufficient to break free from a weak girl. This truly... could not be endured! Elder sister. His begging became even more helpless. In the end, he simply said: I beg elder sister to save me some face! Zi Rui is a man! How about you hit a different ce. Dont keep hitting my butt. Its too shameful! He stopped struggling and simply covered his face with both of his hands. He was afraid that he would be recognized. Feng Yu Heng did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. Her hands did stop moving; however, she said: You still know shame? You still know that youre a man? Then let me ask you, which one of the things was one that a man should do? What man could be unreasonable and secretly sneak off to the border? Do you know how dangerous the trip is? Do you know how many times you were in danger? Zi Rui heard this and was stunned. Thinking back carefully to the trip from the capital to the Eastern border, he could not help but say: But there wasnt much danger? Feng Yu Heng angrily extended a finger and poked his head: Thats because the imperial pces hidden guards secretly followed behind to protect you. The dangers were all taken care of by them. That was what ensured you were able to have a safe journey. She then lowered her voice, You must know that those are hidden guards that protect the Emperor! Eunuch Zhang Yuan feared that something would happen to you. He summoned some courage and sent the Emperors hidden guards to protect you. Little brat, you need to remember his kindness. Zi Rui was dazed from hearing this. It turned out that his trip had someone secretly protecting him? And it was an expert of that level? No wonder he could arrive at the Eastern border so easily. He thought at first that he himself was powerful; however, he never thought that the reality would be so painful! He lowered his head in frustration. Grabbing Feng Yu Hengs hands, he swung them back and forth: Elder sister, dont be angry. Zi Rui knows his mistakes. If it wasnt for elder sister telling me, I would have thought that I was very powerful and would be able to fend off danger at any time. However, I never thought that it turned out that I was always being protected by someone else. It seems that seventh brother was right. I truly should not have done that sort of thing at this age. I should return to Xiao Zhou to study. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up: Youve thought things through? You n on returning to study? Zi Rui nodded, I just dont know if head teacher will still want to take me back. That will depend on your own abilities. Feng Yu Heng thought, her little brother was already grown up. He was able to travel from the capital to Fu Zhou in the East. There were some things that she had to try and let him work out on his own. If he truly could not figure it out, she would provide some help. Only like this could she help this child quickly grow up and not appear to be too weak under her blessing. You should think carefully about how to ask head teacher for forgiveness. Zi Rui nodded once more, Ill listen to everything elder sister says. As long as elder sister does not get angry, its good. Feng Yu Heng faintly sighed and caressed Zi Ruis head. This child was nine-years-old this year. He was almost at chest height to her; however, she always treated him like a child. There were times when she hoped that this younger brother could quickly grow up, be a man and be able to support a part of the world on his own. But there were also times when she hoped that he would always remain little and act spoiled at her side. That he would let her pinch his cheeks, and that she could always protect him, cing all of the love for her younger brother from her previous life, that looked exactly the same as Zi Rui, into him. But her younger brother had to grow up. He was just nine years old, yet he was already this tall. There woulde a day when Zi Rui would be taller than her. When that time came, he would be her pride. She smiled and held the childs shoulders. Looking again toward the carriage, Xuan Tian Huas guard had a sword lowered toward the front of the carriage. Thispletely stopped Prince Lian outside. At this moment, there was a guard loudly asking: What sort of evil spirit are you? Quickly leave! Otherwise, dont me me for being merciless! How could that Feng Zhao Lian be willing to leave like this. He also loudly said: You guys get out of the way. I just want to take a look at his Highness the seventh prince, just one nce. How about you have him take a look at me. Just one nce is enough. I dont believe that he will be able to avert his eyes after he takes a single look at me. Quickly, get out of the way. Xuan Tian Huas guards truly viewed him as a lunatic. All of them charged out of the carriage without reservation. Blocking and forcefully dragging Prince Lian further away, they smiled and nodded when passing by Feng Yu Heng. Imperial daughter, when did you return to the capital? After saying this, they stood at Feng Yu Hengs side. Feng Yu Heng said with a smile: A few days before you did. While these familiar people chatted, Feng Zhao Lian continued to stare straight at Xuan Tian Hua. He just saw Xuan Tian Hua stand up inside the carriage. The folding fan in his hand was slightly opened, as he stepped out of the carriage. Every step and every movement was calm and graceful. It was as though he was a deity that hade from the heavens. Even when he walked, there was no need for him to lift his feet, as he floated on clouds. Xuan Tian Hua walked a bit toward him, and Prince Lian became emotional. He repeatedly murmured: Did you see that? He came, right! Its as I said, theres not a single person that can turn down my appearance. Even the deities from the heavens are no exception. Although it was described as murmuring, his movements were quite big. It was to the point that even the citizens to the side could hear clearly. If this was the past and someone dared to have such confidence in the face of his Highness the seventh prince, they would have been shouted away. But today, when the citizens wanted to use a simr manner to express their displeasure, they saw Prince Lians face and were unable to say a single word. Sure enough, this person had the looks to say it! The people sighed. There was actually this sort of beautiful woman in the world? If it was said that the seventh prince was like a deity that hade from heaven, this woman was a goddess that hade from heaven! No, no, no, even goddesses did not look as beautiful as him. Just how exactly did this facee to be? Were people really capable of developing such a beautiful face? In an instant, there were some people with wilder thoughts that recalled an existence called fox spirit or something like that. The people watched the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, walk forward one step at a time. They could not help butment that the heavens really did make good pairings. Deities were paired with deities. They were definitely well-suited to each other. In fact, there were some people that had already prepared their hands to celebrate in anticipation of Xuan Tian Hua walking over to Feng Zhao Lian. Feng Zhao Lians confidence was also increased at that moment. Seeing that Xuan Tian Hua was walking over, his heart had lodged itself in his throat. What he had said earlier about whether or not he would have his illness treated had beenpletely cast to the back of his mind. He really never thought that Da Shuns seventh prince would actually be this beautiful. Finally, Xuan Tian Hua stopped, but the result was a great disappointment. He did not stand in front of Feng Zhao Lian. He did not even take a look in Feng Zhao Lians direction. He had stopped two paces away from Feng Yu Heng then put on a pristine smile, gently saying to her: Ive returned. Feng Yu Heng nodded and replied in a simr tone: Wee back. There was no extra conversation, but it appeared so smooth and natural. There was not the slightest unpleasant feeling. It was actually a very pleasing scene for both the mind and the eyes. It even caused people to feel that his Highness the seventh prince and imperial daughter Ji An standing together was far morefortable than his Highness the seventh prince standing with that beautiful woman. Feng Zi Rui smiled and broke the peaceful atmosphere. Holding Feng Yu Hengs hand, he said: Seventh brother taught me many things. Right now, I know many kinds of military arts, and my martial arts have improved a great deal. Feng Yu Heng nodded and said to Xuan Tian Hua: Thank you. Xuan Tian Hua shook his head, Theres no need to say thanks between us. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to act reserved, nor did she continued on this topic. She just asked him: Will seventh brother be returning to your pce first or going into the imperial pce? Xuan Tian Hua said: I figure that I will be going into the imperial pce first. There are many things that must be reported to father Emperor. She, however, suggested: How about returning to your pce first. There are some things that must be told to you to avoid some things being exposed. Hm? Xuan Tian Hua was stunned, What situation? He then recalled something and leaned forward to quietly ask: Imperial concubine mother should have safely returned to the pce, right? She smiled bitterly, Safe is indeed safe, and she did indeed return to the pce, but... but after a trip back to the pce, she came back out. Xuan Tian Hua was puzzled, Why did shee back out? Where did she go? Just as these words came out, he reacted and could not help but be shocked: You telling me to go back to my pce first, could it be... Feng Yu Heng nodded, Un, seventh brother guessed correctly. Xuan Tian Hua was speechless in how much he did not want this. At this time, someone that looked like a male servant trotted toward them. The guard was the first to recognize him, saying: Its someone from our pce. The person that hade was indeed from the Chun Pce. Upon seeing Xuan Tian Hua, it was as though he had found his salvation. In an instant, the exhaustion appeared on his face, as he kneeled on the ground. Through snot and tears, he cried: Your Highness, you finally returned. Quicklye back to the pce to take a look. Chapter 651 – The Distinctively Different Chun Palace The Distinctively Different Chun Pce Xuan Tian Hua returned to the Chun Pce with the pce servant. From when he appeared to when he stopped, he did not take a single look in Prince Lians direction. Feng Zhao Lian felt extremely surprised. He felt his own face and said to himself: Could it be that this face has lost its effectiveness? He then asked Feng Yu Heng: Quickly help take a look for me. Could it be that Im different from before? Has my face be disfigured? The makeup ruined? Feng Yu Heng was very helpless: Whats the single thread of rtion between whether your face is disfigured or your makeup being ruined? Prince Lian did not understand exactly what this meant but was able to guess the rough meaning, thus he said with great self-confidence: Because my face is the best in the world, there is not a single person that is its match. There has never been a person that seen this face and not wanted to look at it. Even that damn Duan Mu An Guo had be interested when he saw this face. Unless your Da Shuns seventh prince is not a man, there is no exception. Feng Yu Heng red at him: Seventh brother is a man. I can guarantee that, but one surnamed Feng needs to be clear on something. You are not a woman. How am I... He wanted to say how was he not a woman, but after thinking a bit, he could not say it this way, thus he changed it: How do I not look like a woman? Huang Quan could not bear to continue listening and interrupted: You do look like one. Do you think that everyone is as blind as Feng Jin Yuan? At least his Highness the ninth prince didnt think that you were a woman when he first saw you! His Highness the seventh prince is no worse than his Highness the ninth prince. Its natural that he can tell. Just stop dreaming. Wang Chuan also nodded along, Right, do not harm his Highness the seventh prince. How did it be harming him? Feng Zhao Lian was very depressed, but there was nothing that he could do. At this time, Xuan Tian Huas carriage had already disappeared. There was no longer any purpose in staying. After some contemtion, he felt that it would be better to orchestrate a chance encounter with the seventh prince. Either way, they all lived in the capital. There would still be plenty of opportunities. Thus he waved his hand, Forget it, I see that Ya Ya is also quite busy. I will be going back first. Lets meet again. After saying this, he left without looking back. Feng Yu Heng was all kinds of speechless. Pointing at Feng Zhao Lians back, she said to the two servants: Why do I feel that him bringing me out was for the sake of taking a look at seventh brother? The two servants said in unison: Young miss only just figured it out? At this time, a guard appeared behind Feng Zhao Lian, and Feng Yu Heng was faintly able to hear the guard say: Master, you must remain firm on this matter. Having your illness treated is most important. Otherwise, if this subordinate dies, I wouldnt have the face to see the prince and princess. Feng Yu Heng helplessly waved her head, Lets go. Were also going back. After saying this, she grabbed Zi Ruis hand and began walking back. Zi Rui was puzzled and looked in the direction of Prince Lian, asking her elder sister: Who was that elder sister? How did she end up looking so beautiful? Shes even countless times more beautiful than our former eldest sister. Feng Zi Rui was still young and had not seen many beautiful women. In his memories, Feng Chen Yu was the most beautiful one. But now that he saw Prince Lian, Feng Chen Yu was immediately suppressed. Feng Yu Heng told him: Whether its people or matters, you cannot only look at the surface. That person just now, for example, you feel that he should be a girl, but hes actually a man. Its just that he really is very beautiful. Its such that there would always be people that think of him as a woman. Feng Zi Rui waspletely shocked. At that time, Xuan Tian Huas carriage advanced at full speed before finally arriving in front of the Chun Pce. From the moment that he exited the carriage, he looked toward the inside of the pce. He immediately felt that something was not quite right. The usual low-key Chun Pce had disappeared. It had been reced with a yard filled with flowers of all colors. There were also some small animals, with birds chirping clearly. Upon entering, he could immediately smell a fragrance wafting over; however, it was not the sandalwood that he was ustomed to using. It had been swapped for a fragrance of flowers and fruit. Although it smelled good, no matter how it smelled it, he felt that it was very feminine. The calm and quiet that he had been ustomed to hadpletely disappeared. Xuan Tian Hua waspletely shocked. Stepping into the pce, he found someone and had the gate closed. After taking just a few steps inside, two small dogs ran over and began circling him, but they did not bark. They just happily wagged their tails. There were also a few very fat cats that came over and let out a few meows. In the middle of the yard, the small birds were not held in cages. They just flew around inside the yard. From time to time, they would fly around behind him. This looked to be a very happy scene. Xuan Tian Hua looked at the tall trees that had been moved in at some unknown point in time. There was also a bamboo fence on both sides of the yard, while colorful gauze hung between the trees. He truly believed that he had gone to the wrong ce. This was not his Chun Pce. Instead, it was an exquisite grove. The entire scene was quite refreshing. But when he looked at the servants in the pce, the way that they dressed had changed. They were no longer wearing the assigned uniforms. Instead, they were wearing what they wished. Every person wore something different. The male servants mostly wore bup, while the female servants wore all kinds of colorful clothes. The female servants wore embroidered shoes, while the men used coarse bup to wear as shoes. Not to mention them being barefoot, there were some that had their toes sticking out. They no longer took care of tidying up their hair, and it was all scattered, being tied up like mahua. This was the same for both men and women were the same, and not even the housekeeper could escape this fate. This was not considered strange. When Xuan Tian Hua passed by the main yard and headed toward the second courtyard, he heard the sound of singinge from inside. There were a few words from a man, then a few words from a woman. They sang together really loudly and were shouting. He paid attention to the lyrics for a while then gradually figured out the meaning. The man sang: You were on that side of the mountains! I was on this side of the mountains! You were on that side of the river! I was on this side of the river! Girl, oh girl, why do you not take one more nce at me! The woman sang: I was on this side of the mountain! You were on that side of the mountain! I was on this side of the river! You were on that side of the river! Brave man, oh brave man, why do you not let me take another nce at you! This was a folk song! Xuan Tian Hua had finally understood. It turned out that this was a folk song? When he had passed through the hall and arrived in front of the yard, he finally saw the situation clearly. He saw the servants of the pce separated into two groups. There was a group of men and a group of women, with five people in each group. They stood on opposite sides of the courtyard. With hands next to their mouths, they sang to the other side. The lyrics were clearly that of a love song, but the people singing it were clearly not enthusiastic. Their expressions were all bitter. The one at Xuan Tian Huas side was the one that had gone out to bring him back to the pce first. He quietly said with a bitter expression: Your Highness, this is something that must be done in the pce recently. If its not sung to that miss satisfaction, we are not given food to eat. As he spoke, he pointed forward and said: There was a night when his Highness the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An suddenly sent that miss into the pce. They said that we must treat her as if she was a venerable ancestor, and we must do whatever she said. We had no right to refuse. If she wanted to plot a rebellion, we would have to help her. This servant was extremely puzzled, Your Highness, who exactly is this person? Have you seen how she made this pce look? We servants were all worried that if you didnte back soon, and there really came a day when she said that she wanted to start a rebellion, would we help her or not? Xuan Tian Hua facepalmed, Yes, how could you not help. Didnt they already say that this is a venerable ancestor. Huh? The servant was puzzled. She was so young, yet she was a venerable ancestor? Xuan Tian Hua waved his hand: Forget it. As long as she is happy, she can do what she wants! Just endure a little while longer. I will be going into the pce first to report. Seeing that Xuan Tian Hua would be going into the pce, the servant could not stop him. Stepping to the side, he gave way. But before Xuan Tian Hua could turn aroundpletely, a shout came from behind: Huaer! Immediately following this, a fragrant breeze drifted over. Exasperated, he could only turn back around. Just as he steadied himself, he saw a person in white charge over. His entire body was embraced. A pair of thin arms wrapped around his neck quite tightly. Huaer! Youve finallye back! Ive missed you to death! Xuan Tian Hua felt like crying, Why are you here? The servant that hade back with Xuan Tian Hua was extremely shocked: Brother Tian? A certain person let go of Xuan Tian Hua with a smile. She then patted the guards shoulder: Well said, well said. Xuan Tian Hua grabbed imperial concubine Yuns hand and walked toward a room. When they passed by the groups of singing servants, imperial concubine Yun loudly said: You can leave for now. Lets continue tomorrow. I need to talk in private with Huaer. The servants had been given this order and left in a rush, fearing that she would change her mind if they were a little slow. Xuan Tian Hua brought imperial concubine Yun into the hall of the courtyard then dismissed all of the servants. Only then did he helplessly remove the gauze covering imperial concubine Yuns face, asking her: Didnt Minger send you back to the pce? Why did youe running to my ce? Imperial concubine Yun blinked and said very seriously: The pce, Ive already gone back. I came back out. Did you sneak back out again? He was a little puzzled. How great was imperial concubine Yuns ability that she was always able to escape? Who knew that imperial concubine Yun would shake her head, I didnt sneak out. The old man agreed to it. With his permission, I walked out of the pce under his watch. How could that be possible? Xuan Tian Hua did not believe her, How could father Emperor allow you out of the pce? Why not? Huaer doesnt know yet, right? There is someone that wants to harm me inside the pce. Imperial concubine Yun had a pitiful look, as she pouted and began venting her frustrations at Xuan Tian Hua. What Xuan Tian Hua and Xuan Tian Ming feared the most was for their mother to use this tactic. When imperial concubine Yun showed this expression, the two would immediately soften up, What is it? Who tried to harm you? Xuan Tian Hua asked this then felt that something was not quite right: Theres always been someone in the pce that wanted to harm you, right? Father Emperor has not gone to the inner pce in 20 years. Those imperial concubines might have begun hating you from a long time ago. This time is different. They actually took action. A fierce look shed through imperial concubine Yuns eyes, as she continued: You probably still dont know about it, but Winter Moon Pce was set on fire by someone. Nothing was left. Its a good thing that I wasnt in the pce. If I was, I definitely would have been burned to death. What? Xuan Tian Hua was extremely shocked. Even if he was a deity, he would never tolerate someone using this sort of tactic to try and harm his imperial concubine mother. Who was it? Imperial concubine Yun shrugged: How could I know. I... She was just about to say a few words, but a voice came from outside the room, saying: Your Highness, there is someone outside the pce asking to see you. Xuan Tian Hua frowned: I will not see any guests today. Go and turn them away! The servant outside did not leave, saying hesitantly: We servants tried to turn them away, but that person said that you must see them even if you do not wish to. Oh? Xuan Tian Hua was startled, Who was it that came? The servant replied: He said... said that they are your... ancestor! Chapter 652 – Ancestor Visits Ancestor Visits Very well! Ancestor really meant ancestor. When Xuan Tian Hua saw the two standing at the entrance of the pce, his mind truly was on the verge of copse. The Emperor and Zhang Yuan were dressed up as a counselor and a servant. No matter how he looked, it was awkward. Who knew where the Emperor picked up his clothes. They were a bit skinny, and the buttons were also tight. It looked very funny. Xuan Tian Hua did not receive them at the entrance. He just stood in the front yard. There was a bit of distance until the entrance; however, he was already able to see clearly enough. The Emperor red at him angrily and shouted: You still arent going to invite this ancestor in! Xuan Tian Hua felt his head swell; however, he quickly waved to the guards at the gate: Let them in! The guards never thought that this old man would say such a rude thing, yet he was still permitted to enter the Chun Pce. Also, when they looked at the seventh prince, it seemed that he was not angry. What sort of situation was this? Recently, the Chun Pce had been too weird! First, there was a strange woman, and now there was a strange man. The word ancestor had been used haphazardly, right? His Highness the seventh prince was a prince. His ancestor would be... The guards all clearly had the same thoughts, as they subconsciously looked at each other. They all saw the same message in the others eyes. Someone silently mouthed: The Emperor? The others nodded. In this world, who, aside from the Emperor, would dare to say that sort of thing to his Highness the seventh prince? Thus they withered. What was it that they had just done? They had stopped the Emperor! Did they no longer want to live? They had not lived long! Everyone lowered their heads and began counting the days that they had left to live. Speaking of the Emperor and Zhang Yuan, the two entered the yard and were weed first by the cats and dogs inside the Chun Pce. Animals did not care for a persons status. Also, these were animals that liked humans. Upon seeing that someone hade, they very happily charged forward. While wagging their tails, they dove forward! The Emperor was stunned at first then reacted to what was happening. He looked around the Chun Pce in surprise. From the forest of flowers to the birds flying around, from the cats and dogs running around to the bamboo fences, his gaze finallynded on the colorful gauze that hung from the trees. For some reason, his eyes suddenly became moist. Raising a hand to wipe his face, he no longer had the same majesty as before. It was reced with a look of oldness that he had never wanted to acknowledge, as he looked very nostalgic. Zhang Yuan was able to understand a bit and took half a step back, giving way to the Emperor. The Emperor turned to the left and walked toward a fence that had a sky blue piece of gauze hanging from it. That piece of gauze was notrge. It was a long strip and was roughly the length of half of a forearm; however, it dragged the Emperors thoughts back to over 20 years ago. At that time, he had left the pce in in clothes. He was middle-aged and had deliberately escaped from the guards at his side. He entered the mountains on his own. He ended up straying into a vige. A young girl that had just be of marriageable age saw that his arm had been tugged at by some small animals, and she was very anxious. Retrieving some medicinal herbs from the mountain, she tore her own dress to take care of the wound. She also asked the vige leader on his behalf to allow him to stay temporarily. He had been born into the imperial family. The girls that he had met were all noble. They would not expose their feet when walking, nor reveal their teeth when smiling. Any bad behaviors would be corrected by the families. But the girls of that vige were totally refreshing andpletely changed his views. It allowed him to understand that girls with their sleeves rolled up to reveal some skin were actually quite beautiful. It turned out that girls could also wade into rivers barefoot with their pant legs rolled up to try and catch fish. It turned out that girls could also get mad and curse at people. They were also able to loudly express their love toward someone in front of others. At the same time, they could smile as though these were things in line with the desires of the heavens and the earth. There was no need to feel embarrassed nor worry about being mocked by others. And if you agreed, you would take her hand and visit her parents. In a few instants after bowing to the heaven and the earth, you could live together happily. If you did not agree, you would also say it clearly. The girl would not feel too ashamed. They would continue smiling while advising you to find the girl of your dreams. They would then turn around and continue singing or dancing if they wanted. They would very quickly cast these thoughts to the back of their minds. He was a very able person, and his appearance naturally was not in. In addition to this, with him being from the imperial family, he was good in both martial arts and academics. He very quickly gained some fame within the vige. During one bonfire gathering, there were six girls that had expressed their love to him; however, he only epted the hand of the girl that had torn her dress to treat his wound. Her name was Yun Pian Pian. Yun Pian Pian did not know what sort of person he was at that time; however, she was duty-bound to not turn back, thus she married him. The two lived together for a very long time until a gue started and ruined this entire situation. If it was not for the Emperor taking her away at a timely moment, perhaps Yun Pian Pian would have lost her life as well. The two left the mountain, and the guards received them. They found the best doctors to treat her, and Yun Pian Pian finally discovered what sort of person her husband was. The Emperor had begun reminiscing and did not want to stop for a long time. Xuan Tian Hua, however, could not allow him to continue reminiscing, thus he went forward and quietly called out to him: Father Emperor. His voice was clean and was most adept at calming people down. The Emperor regained his senses and put on a bitter smile. He reached out and poked the piece of gauze; however, he knew that it was not the same piece as before. Your mother... is she well? He asked Xuan Tian Hua, You just returned to the capital and should have seen her, right? Xuan Tian Hua nodded but smiled bitterly, saying: When has mother ever grieved her situation. Father Emperor should know just by looking at what she did to sons pce. Shes very well. The Emperor was a bit emotional and asked Xuan Tian Hua: You... can you think of a way to have her see me? Regardless of whether they were inside the pce or not, the Emperor did not dare go and see imperial concubine Yun rashly. He had called to her from the outside and messed around. He had the ability to stir up trouble; however, he definitely did not have the courage to push the door open and enter. In his heart, Yun Pian Pian was above all else. Back then, if he had not been in a rush to treat her illness, he would have done everything to ensure that he did not expose his identity so easily. The Emperors request caused Xuan Tian Hua to feel troubled. He said: When the servant came by earlier, mother said that if father Emperor came, she... would not see you. She wont. This reply was not too unexpected; however, he still put in some effort: Go and say to your mother that We... just say that I came to ask and see if there is anything that she wants added to Winter Moon Pce while its being repaired. Xuan Tian Hua was helpless and could only say: Then father Emperor, please wait here for a while. Son will go and ask. He quickly left. At the same time, he brought along all of the servants in the front yard. Imperial concubine Yun had created a garden in the second courtyard. Seeing that Xuan Tian Hua hade over, she took the initiative to speak without waiting for him to speak: I said that I will not meet with him no matter what. I already saw him once in the pce. We will meet once every 20 years. Just go back and tell him that. Xuan Tian Hua helplessly returned but saw that the Emperor was no longer standing. Instead, he was sitting with his legs crossed. Facing the bamboo fence and garden, he was petting a small dog that was sticking to him. He sighed to himself but did not know how to pass along what imperial concubine Yun had said. Seeing each other once every 20 years. How should he tell this old father? He just sighed faintly and walked forward. Sitting down cross-legged at the Emperors side, he said: Son has just returned from the East and wanted to go into the pce to report after seeing mother. Since father Emperor hase, son will tell you about the situation in the East. The Emperor nodded. It was as though the earlier matters had never happened. He just said: Speak. The Chun Pce had beenpletely changed. On the other side, after Feng Yu Heng dragged Zi Rui back to the imperial daughters manor, she found that Feng Jin Yuan still had not left. He sat in front of the imperial daughters manor and was sleeping. She walked forward and stopped in front of Feng Jin Yuan; however, because he was in too deep of a sleep, he did not notice that there was someone at his side. Feng Yu Heng looked at this father. He was not yet 40 years old, yet there was already quite a bit of white hair near his temples. His face was also getting quite wrinkled. Even though his eyes were closed, the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were still visible. She admitted that she had never been a benevolent type; however, it was not to the point that she would not leave people with a chance at life. Even if Feng Jin Yuan had tried to harm her many times, she had left him alive. For example, she knew that Feng Jin Yuan hade for a matter. For this person to remain outside for an entire night without leaving, it was not something that Feng Jin Yuan could do. Thinking about it, it was definitely something difficult that he would request of her. Feng Yu Heng thought about it. If the request was not too excessive, and she could provide some help, it was possible that she could help. Thus she coughed and tried to get the person on the steps to wake up. Feng Jin Yuan was immediately woken up. Upon seeing that Feng Yu Heng had returned, his eyes immediately became joyful. His gaze thennded on Zi Rui. An intense fatherly feeling that he had never felt before suddenly appeared. He spread his arms and shouted toward Zi Rui, full of expectation: Son,e to fathers side. He thought at first that Zi Rui would happily dive into his embrace. As a result, the child just calmly looked at him then politely cupped his hands. This could be considered as having given a greeting, but he did not even call out to him. Feng Jin Yuans gaze immediatelynded on the hand that was missing a finger. This caught his attention and reminded him again and again of what he had done to his children. His old face immediately became gloomier. The arms that he had spread remained lifted. He could neither put them down nor keep them lifted. He felt very embarrassed. Feng Yu Heng could not bear to continue watching this and tugged at Zi Rui, saying gently: Father is calling you. You should say something. Zi Rui looked at his elder sister. Although he looked puzzled, he still listened to her and called out without any emotion: Father. Hah! Hah! Feng Jin Yuan immediately felt emotional, and a couple of old tears appeared in his eyes. He quickly wiped them away and finally felt a bit relieved of the awkwardness. Feng Zi Rui, however, waspletely unmoved by this. It was as though Feng Jin Yuan was putting on a y, which caused him to feel weary. Father did not leave for an entire night. Is there something that you need from me? Feng Yu Heng did not want to put on a performance, thus she went ahead and asked. Feng Jin Yuan heard her and quickly stood up. He had not slept for an entire night, and he had also sat there for the majority of the day. It was such that he swayed a bit upon standing up. In the end, Zi Rui was still a child. He hated the person before him, but when he saw that he was about to faint, he still subconsciously went to support him. Feng Jin Yuan was so emotional that he wanted to pat Zi Ruis head; however, Zi Rui dodged this and quickly returned to his elder sisters side. He did not force the issue. He justughed at himself. For some reason, he unexpectedly asked a question that caused Feng Yu Heng to lose all of her kind feelings. He said: The girl that came to find you this morning. Are you two familiar? Where did she go? Chapter 653 – A Leopard Cannot Change its Spots A Leopard Cannot Change its Spots Feng Yu Heng felt that she was truly too generous of a person. How could she be so foolish as to pity Feng Jin Yuan at a time like this? How could she feel that this person would change after his experiences? A leopard cannot change its spots. This was the best way to describe someone like Feng Jin Yuan. Zi Rui did not know what sort of situation had urred at the imperial daughters manor in the morning and could not help but ask: What girl? Feng Yu Heng said: The one that you met earlier. Oh. Zi Rui nodded but was still puzzled, What is father looking for them for? Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, What do you think? Feng Zi Rui was very smart and understood his father very well. Now that his sister had said this, he immediately understood; however, he also recalled what his elder sister had said earlier. Thus he said to Feng Jin Yuan: Whether its people or situations, you must not look at just the surface. That girl that you are speaking of, for example. There is a possibility that its a man. These words could not possibly be any more normal. The original intent was to say that Feng Jin Yuans eyes were bad for viewing Feng Zhao Lian as a female. But when Feng Jin Yuan heard them, they had their meaning slightly change. He felt that this brat was taunting him and his bodys situation. Instead of saying a woman might be a man it was a man might be a woman. Feng Jin Yuan immediately wanted to lose his temper. He felt that this son had truly been born for the sole purpose of humiliating him. It would be better to just strangle this sort of child to death. But just as the anger began to burn, it was immediately quelled. In the end, he was still able to maintain a bit of reason. He knew the reason he hade today. It had been for the sake of asking for help. If he began to argue with Feng Zi Rui, perhaps he would have waited a night in vain. Thus he forcefully suppressed his anger. He wanted to bring up the main topic with Feng Yu Heng; however, he heard Feng Yu Heng speak first: Father, you waited in front of my imperial daughters manor for a night. There must be something that you need of me? Hah! Feng Jin Yuan subconsciously replied. However, he heard Feng Yu Heng continue: It shouldnt be just for the sake of inquiring about that right? While she said this, her face was filled with disdain. Feng Jin Yuan repeatedly shook his head, No, no, of course not. She nodded, Then thats good. She then walked into the manor while saying: Thene in. It happens that I have something to discuss with father too. Feng Jin Yuan was stunned. There was something that she wanted to discuss with him? This sounded good! Since Feng Yu Heng wanted to discuss something with him, it was the equivalent of giving him some room to negotiate. Of course, it could not truly be considered a negotiation. At least, he would not be too passive this time around. Thinking like this, he became a bit more alert. He followed behind Feng Yu Heng and went to the main hall. They sat down, and the servants began pouring tea. Feng Jin Yuan felt anxious and rushed to ask: What is there that you wanted to request of me? Hm? Feng Yu Heng was startled, Request? She thenughed, Father, what sort of joke is that. What is there that I could ask of you? Also, even if I made a request, what could you aplish? Feng Jin Yuan felt as though his tongue was tied. If she was not making a request, what did she mean by wanting to discuss something with him? Before he could ask, Feng Yu Heng began speaking once more: There is indeed a matter, but its not a request. I figure it should be considered a warning. While speaking, she pulled Zi Rui slightly, who was seated on the same chair as her. She said to Feng Jin Yuan: Zi Rui is the son of the first wife of the Feng family. Father hasnt forgotten about that, right? Feng Jin Yuan was puzzled, How could I forget about that? Then thats good. She nodded and continued: As a father, you have a responsibility to provide for the growth of your children. Father has no objections to this, right? Feng Jin Yuan still did not understand; however, he knew that Feng Yu Heng was correct, thus he said: Naturally. Un. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied and finally brought up the main topic: Since that is the case, would father prepare the school fees to send Zi Rui to school from this Autumn until next Autumn. Zi Rui will be going back to Xiao Zhou to attend the academy. Hm? Feng Jin Yuan finally reacted, What did you say? Feng Yu Heng repeated herself: I said for father to prepare the school fees for Zi Rui. School fees? Feng Jin Yuans mind went boom. He finally understood what Feng Yu Hengs words meant. Zi Rui was the son of the first wife of the Feng family, and he was the head of the Feng family. Preparing money for the son of the first wife could not be any more normal, but... but what money did he have? Feng Jin Yuan had a very awkward expression on his face. At present, there was not a single cent in the Feng residences funds. They relied on money being sent each month by the fifth prince to survive. But who knew how the fifth prince calcted it. Aside from the cost of servants and usual expenses, not a single cent extra remained. It was often the case that just as one months allowance was used up, the next months would arrive. It was lined up perfectly. Now that he was asked to provide the school fees for Zi Rui, he was truly troubled. Feng Yu Heng was clear on the situation and sneered to herself; however, she did not say anything else. But Feng Zi Rui was unhappy. Frowning, he asked: Could it be that father doesnt want to provide the school fees for Zi Rui? Does father feel that Zi Rui is holding the Feng family back? Feng Jin Yuan quickly said: No, no, how should I say it. Since thats not the case, why is it that when elder sister brings up the school fees, father looks so troubled? You are someone that has been a prime minister, and you have been the top-scoring schr. Could it be that father doesnt know what it means to study? Could it be that father doesnt want for the Feng family to make a recovery? Oh. As he spoke, he suddenly realized something, I forgot that fathers hopes for the Feng family have never been with the males. As father sees it, boys that be the top schrs will only be officials. But girls are different. Girls can climb to the highest positions. Its such that countless people will need make considerations for them. Their maternal family will also rise along with them to be below one and above all else. Father, my analysis is correct, right? These few words hadpletely summarized what Feng Jin Yuan had thought of Feng Chen Yu in the past. It was such that Feng Jin Yuan felt a little dazed. Since when had this young son begun to understand such reasoning? Thinking like this, he immediately thought of Feng Yu Heng. Right, it must have been Feng Yu Heng that had taught Zi Rui about these concepts. Otherwise, based on Zi Ruis age and him not being at home, how could he have analyzed it so thoroughly? When he thought of this, he could not stop himself from looking toward Feng Yu Heng. His attitude also became antagonistic. Feng Yu Heng did not think much of it, but Zi Rui was very angry. He asked Feng Jin Yuan: Father, what are you looking at elder sister for? Theres something that Zi Rui has always found rather strange. Since father has always wanted to use daughters to aplish his goals, why do you treat elder sister so poorly? Not to mention that elder sister having already passed away, but even if she was still alive, based on eldest sisters abilities, she cannot possiblypare to elder sister in terms of merit. Moreover, could father really not clearly see the situation back then? Precisely who it is that the Emperor wants to give the world to, did father really not know? Zi Rui really cannot understand how the Feng family could treat my elder sister like this, despite her merits. Feng Jin Yuan truly wanted to find a crack to crawl into from being scolded by this son; however, he heard Feng Yu Heng sneered. He then saw her pat Zi Ruis head and say: Theres no point in bringing this up with father. He doesnt even want to pay for your school fees. With this sort of father, no matter how bright our futures are, we cannot favor him in the slightest. Just treat him like a stranger. No, no! You must not! Feng Jin Yuan became anxious, A-Heng, what sort of thing are you saying? Blood rtions must not be cut off. How can we treat each other like strangers? Feng Yu Heng asked him: You even view us as enemies. Isnt treating you as a stranger intimate enough? What more do you want? Zi Rui also said: Thats right! For the sake of getting rid of me and elder sister, you spent quite a bit of money. All of this money added together, its enough for the school fees, right? Father really is generous. Feng Jin Yuan refuted it directly, There is no such thing! Those are unfounded usations. Theyre all unfounded usations! Feng Zi Ruis little face puffed up in anger; however, Feng Yu Heng had be ustomed to Feng Jin Yuans actions. She just pulled Zi Rui into her embrace to calm him down. Only then did she ask: Then fathers meaning is? Zi Rui is my Feng familys son of the first wife. Father will definitely need to pay for the school fees. I wonder how much a year of school fees at Yun Lu Academy is? Feng Yu Hengughed to herself. This was not the first time that Zi Rui went to school. The previous time, it was the matriarch that had withdrawn money from themunal funds, and she had supplemented arge portion. This way, Zi Ruis first time going out would not be shabby. But Feng Jin Yuan did not understand this. Now that she asked for school fees, he ended up agreeing; however, she did not know what sort of reaction he would have after hearing the amount. 150 taels. Feng Yu Heng calmly said: That is just the school fees. If we add in food, living amodation and daily necessities, 200 taels would be the bare minimum for a year. But we know that the Feng residence is no longer doing as well as it did in the past. Thats why we will not ask father for too much. Father only needs to provide the 150 taels for the school fees. I will handle the remainder. She spoke casually; however, Feng Jin Yuan inhaled sharply. 150 tael? It had to be said that the fifth prince provided no more than 50 taels each month. Those 50 taels, put inly, were for the servants and for his own daily needs. It was not even enough for the Cheng shi sisters, An shi, Xiang Rong or Fen Dai. Fen Dai would naturally be taken care of by the fifth prince. An shi and Xiang Rong had a shop. the Cheng shi sisters spent most of their time in the pce, taking care of the Empress. But even if that was the case, how could he bring out 150 taels even if he did not eat or drink? Sweat appeared on Feng Jin Yuans brow. The money provided by the fifth prince came each month. He wouldnt be able to save enough if he started now, right? In truth, 150 taels was not arge sum of money. If this was in the past, he would not have paid close attention to it. He would have just gone and taken it out of themunal funds. However, the current Feng residence was no longer thriving as it had before. How should he acquire 150 taels? TN: The title of this chapter uses the Chinese version of the idiom: Cant stop a dog from eating poop. Chapter 654 – Heaven and Earth Heaven and Earth The formerly brilliant left prime minister was now in dire straits because of 150 taels. When Feng Jin Yuan left the imperial daughters manor, he did not understand how exactly he had fallen to the ground from heaven. Why exactly had he fallen like this. Unfortunately, after thinking left and right, he still arrived at the same conclusion: He had chosen to hug the wrong leg. His sons school fees, huh. On the way back to the Feng residence from the imperial daughters manor, Feng Jin Yuan only had that one thought. How should he manage to scrape together the school fees for Zi Rui. If he could not even scrape that amount together, how should he bring up wanting to have Feng Yu Heng treat his problem? How should he bring up wanting to have Feng Yu Heng introduce him to a job to earn money? He had gone with the original intent of asking for help. In the end, he returned with a debt. Feng Jin Yuan found that this second daughter really did not suffer a single loss! In the blink of an eye, he had returned to the Feng residence. He got out of the carriage and happened to run into Fen Dai, who had also just returned. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to ask Fen Dai where she had gone, but no words came out when he opened his mouth. No matter what was said, he still needed to rely on this fourth daughter at home. He could not offend everyone all at once. He prepared to lower his head and walk in, but him not paying attention to Fen Dai did not mean that Fen Dai would let him go so easily. In regards to this father, Fen Dai had already had enough. She looked down on Feng Jin Yuan. When she saw Feng Jin Yuan return in a sorry state, she knew immediately that things did not go well, thus she could not help but mock him: What is it, could it be that when you went to ask your imperial daughter second daughter to arrange a good job for you, you ran into another problem? Feng Jin Yuan said in a subdued voice: I still didnt bring it up with her. You didnt bring it up? Fen Dai was puzzled, I heard that you waited outside the imperial daughters manor for a day and a night. How is it that you didnt actually bring up the important matters? What did you end up doing? Feng Jin Yuan was also feeling depressed. What did he do? He didnt aplish his goals and ended up taking on a debt. But he could not say this to Fen Dai. Zi Ruis school fees were something that he had wanted to take on. Only by expressing himself on this matter could he hope to have Feng Yu Heng begin to change her feelings toward him. At present, he was already very clear on many things. Fen Dai and the fifth prince were just a small benefit for the time being. If the Feng family was to make aeback, and if he was to stand up once more, the one he would need to rely on was Feng Yu Heng. With this in mind, Feng Jin Yuan did not think too much of Fen Dais provocation and taunting. He was understanding. Once the father-daughter rtionship with Feng Yu Heng had been recovered, what would Fen Dai be considered? She was just the daughter of a concubine, and the fifth prince was just a prince that was disliked. How could he bepared to the ninth prince. He straightened out his back and coldly looked at Fen Dai, forcefully saying: Father went out to handle some business. When has it been up to you to worry about it so much? Feng Jin Yuan suddenly bing strict gave Fen Dai a fright. She subconsciously shrieked: Have you gone crazy? After being instigated by Feng Yu Heng, youvee here to act crazy to me? What are you thinking? Fen Dai had never been one to care about others. Standing in front of the entrance, she began to argue with Feng Jin Yuan, You are currently living in my ce, eating my stuff, wearing my stuff, using my stuff, yet you still dare to act crazy with me? Are you insane? Feng Jin Yuan became furious: You are my daughter! I raised you! Could it be that youre only able to feel unreconciled toward the Feng residence and cant share its burdens? Dont think that I will fall to the lowest point because of this. I will tell you that I, Feng Jin Yuan, will make aeback eventually. Sooner orter, the Feng residence will return to its former glory. When that timees, lowly daughter of a concubine, do not regret it! The sudden firmness of Feng Jin Yuan startled Fen Dai. Just as she was about to fire back, the servant at her side, Dong Ying, tugged at her and whispered into her ear: Fourth young miss, its most likely that the imperial daughter promised some sort of benefit. Fen Dais heart went thunk, and she suddenly realized that it was notpletely impossible for Feng Yu Heng and Feng Jin Yuan to reconcile. The reason that she dared to act so arrogantly was that Feng Jin Yuan was relying on her and the fifth prince to continue surviving. But once Feng Yu Heng spoke, Feng Jin Yuans current actions would not be empty nonsense. Feng Yu Heng had the power to allow the Feng family return to its former glory. She still remembered that the fifth prince had once said: If imperial daughter so desires, the Feng familys recovery would happen in a single night. She froze in ce and continuously wondered about this possibility. She could not help but begin to feel afraid. She did not want to return to the past. She did not want to return to a time when she did not even have a right to speak as the daughter of a concubine. But all of this depended on Feng Yu Heng. Did she have the ability to control it? Just as she was thinking about it, she saw some horses galloping over before stopping in front of the Feng residence. The person that got off of the horse looked like a guard. Based on the clothes, it could be seen that he was a guard for the imperial daughters manor. That guard hopped off of the horse and arrived in front of Feng Jin Yuan. Handing over a wooden box to Feng Jin Yuan, he said: Master Feng, this is something that imperial daughter wanted this subordinate to deliver. Feng Jin Yuan was puzzled: What is it? Why did she not give it to me earlier? The guard said: The imperial daughter forgot about it earlier and only just remembered. The thing inside is a gift that imperial daughter brought back from Qian Zhou. They all came from the imperial family of Qian Zhou. Would master Feng please take care of it. Feng Jin Yuan felt a little emotional. It had been taken from the imperial family of Qian Zhou. He knew that Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming had already conquered Qian Zhou. One could only imagine what sort of treasurey inside this exquisite little box. That second daughter of his truly had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. It seemed that him waiting for a day and night was not in vain. Alright, I will ept it. Please pass along my thanks. Feng Jin Yuan held the box in his hand and watched the guard depart. When he turned back around, he saw Fen Dai staring straight at the wooden box, a look of greed and unwillingness filled her eyes. Feng Jin Yuan snorted coldly then walked into the courtyard. Fen Dai, however, gritted her teeth and quickly gave chase. She stopped Feng Jin Yuan before he could get very far and said: Father wont open it to see whats inside? Feng Jin Yuan knew what she was thinking. This fourth daughter was extremely greedy. If there were nice things inside, she would naturally try to do her best to get it. But he was not afraid. Things taken from the imperial family of Qian Zhou would not be shabby. The box did not seem to be light in weight. When the time came, he could take any one item and use it to repay the fifth prince for the kindness of taking care of the family. From there, the Feng family would no longer owe him anything. Thinking like this, he nodded, Alright, although any item brought out will be extremely valuable, in order to thank the fifth prince for taking care of us for a year, I will choose something to repay him. While saying this, he carefully opened the box. However, the expected scene did not appear. The box was filled with countless fingers. They were all squeezed together, and the blood caused Feng Jin Yuan to let out a yelp then throw the box onto the ground. Fen Dai was also given a fright. Looking at the ground, she was so frightened that her feet trembled. She was only able to stand with the help of the servants. Feng Jin Yuan hoarsely said: What is this? What is this thing? At this time, a servant ran over from the entrance and loudly said: Master, the subordinate riding the horse from earlier came back with a message before leaving. He said that these are the fingers of all of the members of Qian Zhous imperial family. They were given to master to allow you to remember how young master Zi Ruis hand became crippled. The gatekeeper finished repeating this message then ran back. The ground was littered in broken fingers and nearly caused Feng Jin Yuan to be paralyzed. He stared in a daze, as the panic in his heart reached a limit. But Fen Dai was very quick to recover. Forcing herself from looking at the broken fingers on the ground, she began cackling. Following this, she said in an even more taunting tone: After a trip out, youve gained some prestige. I really thought you managed to obtain some benefits from going to the imperial daughters manor and thought that Feng Yu Heng had changed her mind to help you. Who knew, really who knew, Feng Jin Yuan, you really had the same oue as these broken fingers! Harming your daughter and killing your son, dont even think of making aeback in this life! Faced with Fen Dais insults, Feng Jin Yuan did not have the strength to fight back. Sitting on the ground, his mind was aplete mess. At this time inside the imperial daughters manor, Feng Zi Rui looked up and asked Feng Yu Heng: Elder sister, do you think that father can afford the 150 taels? Feng Yu Heng said: Thats definitely not possible, but if hes willing to think of something, he should be able to scrape it together. Oh? Zi Rui thought for a bit then asked: Then what if he isnt able to scrape that amount together? Elder sister, could it be that you dont have the 150 taels, and Zi Rui wont be able to go back to school in Xiao Zhou? Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, Silly child, do you really think that were missing that bit of money! Not to mention 150 taels, even if it was one-and-a-half million taels, your elder sister could afford it. Also, dont you still have your brother-inw? What are you worried about. The reason that I had him spend this money is to have him take on the responsibility of a father, and the reason that I sent him that box of fingers is to have him know that all of his past doings have not been forgotten. If he wants to be a father once more, I will not object, but if he still has some bad ideas, Zi Rui, remember that you absolutely must not be courteous to someone that has tried to kill you. Zi Rui forcefully nodded with a look of maturity in his eyes that should not be in the eyes of someone so young, Elder sister, dont worry. Zi Rui has not forgotten about the suffering of the past. Regardless of whether its the three years in the Northwest or the time after we came back, all of them have been remembered in my heart. Everyone aspires for a filial rtion between father and child, but if he continues to treat us as before, Zi Rui definitely will not be polite! Feng Yu Heng smiled with satisfaction, My Zi Rui has grown up. Zi Rui is already nine years old. He emphasized, I am a grown man. I can protect elder sister. Alright, elder sister will be protected by you in the future. She hugged Zi Rui; however, there was something that she had to tell him: I will bring you to the other residence to see mother. She really misses you. Zi Rui was stunned and was a bit against it; however, he did not refuse. He just nodded, Elder sister can make the decision. Un. She continued: We will be going next door to eat dinner with grandfathers family. Well go and see the uncles, aunties and cousins. Then when will I go back to Xiao Zhou? The child looked up and asked her. Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit, Just wait until after eldest cousins wedding has ended. Alright. Zi Rui nodded but said: Its just a pity that once I leave, elder sister will be the only one left in this imperial daughters manor. Elder sister, quickly grow up. Once you be of age, you can marry into the Yu Pce. Like that, I can be at ease when Im away for school. Year 23 of Tian Wus rule, Yao Shus wedding took ce on the sixth day of the eighth month... Chapter 655 – Yao Shu’s Wedding Yao Shus Wedding The sixth day of the eighth month was set by the Lu family. As the left prime minister Lu Song said, that day was carefully calcted by someone that they had asked. It was a very auspicious day. Yao Xian had never been one to pay much attention to such things. Either way, the sixth sounded fine, thus he nodded and agreed. However, who knew that this day would see heavy rains. The rain started at dawn and continued with no signs of stopping even when Yao Shu went to meet the bride. There was nothing that the Yao family could do and could only prepare a raincoat to have Yao Shu quickly leave. The outside of the sedan was covered in a rain cloth to prevent it from getting wet. Yao Shu hurried over and finally arrived at the gates of the Lu familys home. The Lu family had no room forints. After all, this was a day that they had chosen, and it was raining on this great day. They had no ce to vent their frustrations. It was just a pity that Lu Yaos beautiful clothes would end up getting a bit wet no matter how careful she was. In her bright-red wedding dress, Lu Yaos face was a little green with anger. In her heart, sheined about the person that had chosen this day. What sort of auspicious day was this. This was clearly an unlucky day. Fortunately, the Yao familys bridal sedan was very proper. She bent at the waist and entered the sedan, immediately leaving the rain on the outside. The corners of Lu Yaos lips curled into a smile; however, she felt a little worried and anxious. After thinking back and forth, she could not find the source of this anxiety. At this time, there were arge number of people gathered around the entrance of the Yao manor. Although it was raining, the people were still in good moods. After all, this was the first celebration since the Yao family had returned to the capital. Also, the one getting married was the daughter of the first wife of the left prime ministers manor. This was an extremely important matter in the capital. The people began discussing in small groups, It must be said that the Yao family really has a deep rtionship with prime ministers. Thinking back, the only daughter had married into the left prime ministers manor. Now, the eldest grandson is marrying one from the left prime ministers manor. But the two prime ministers cannot bepared. There is absolutely no chance of Feng Jin Yuan making aeback; however, the Lu family is at its apex and is being relied upon by the Emperor. Hah! That is not so simple to say. Who is able to urately say what will happen in the future. The left prime minister of our court has never had any good ending. Who knows how long this Lu family can survive for. This sort of quiet voice was sessfully covered up by the heavy rain. At the entrance of the Yao manor, the adults went out to receive the guests, but the younger generation was looking forward to wearing their special clothes. In regards to their eldest brother getting married, these younger brothers were very intrigued. Feng Yu Heng naturally also went to receive the guests as the younger cousin. Even Feng Zi Rui stood at her side, loudly announcing the arrival of the bride. Very quickly, Yao Shus procession entered their sight. The band that had been stationed near the Yao manors entrance immediately began ying, while the fireworks also began to ignite despite the rain. Finally, Yao Shu rode the horse and stopped in front of the manors entrance. When the wedding sedan was steadied, he leaped off of the horse and personally went to the side of the sedan to wait for the bride toe out. What kicking of the sedan door or shooting of arrows, there were no arrangements for such things. To the Yao family, getting married meant that they would be a family. There was no need for the wife to start things off with a bang. In truth, everyone knew that a girl marrying into the Yao manor was an extremely great fortune. Not to mention the formidable Feng Yu Heng, who would be their rtive and would provide them with stability for three generations, there was also the Yao familys rule that said men must not take concubines. This was already something worthy of envy. Only having one person in their life. How hard was this toe by in this world! Lu Yao got out of the sedan, and Yao Shu supported her while holding a red umbre. Although it could not prevent the wedding dress from getting wet, Lu Yao was being taken very good care of. Yao Shu held the majority of the umbre over her head. At the same time, a wedding official scattered some copper coins toward the onlooking crowd,. The citizens said congrattions while picking up the reward money. Someone could faintly be heard saying: Getting married on a rainy day, this bride really is amazing. I wonder if the Yao familys young man will be able to tame her. While they spoke, the bride and bridegroom had already gone up the stairs. For some reason, Lu Yao suddenly stumbled when passing by Feng Yu Heng. Her entire body began to fall toward Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng did not raise her voice and supported her. It looked as though she just helped straighten her out, but she had used a bit of strength to hold Lu Yao up. The ground is slippery. Cousin-inw must be careful. There was a smile on her face, but her voice was emotionless. Under the bridal veil, Lu Yao snorted quietly and did not give her thanks. She just awkwardly turned around. It was Yao Shu that quickly thanked Feng Yu Heng. Once the two were standing well once more, they began to walk into the manor. At this time, one of the keen-eyed guests noticed the gold bracelet that Lu Yao had exposed, and they could not help but exim: That bracelet is really beautiful! Someone in the know quickly said: How could it not be beautiful? That was something that craftsman Bai personally worked on at imperial daughter Ji Ans request. Craftsman Bai? Heavens, this sort of person can only be moved by someone of imperial daughter Ji Ans status. But of course, the Lu family is getting married to the Yao family. Although it looks like the daughter of the prime minister is getting married, but who knew that the Lu family is the one that has gotten a great deal. The people began to discuss it; however, they also began to follow behind the bride and bridegroom. Because of the heavy rain, the Yao family had set uprge umbres in the front yard beforehand. When the people were walking under the umbres they did not need to worry about getting soaked. Feng Yu Heng dragged Zi Rui and followed their cousins inside. Zi Rui was small and wanted to check out the excitement. Second cousin, Yao Sen, simply picked up him to give him a good look. The main courtyards hall was the wedding hall. At this time, Yao Xian sat to the left side of the wedding hall. Yao Shus father, Yao Jing Jun sat on the right side, and standing at Yao Jing Juns side was his wife, Xu shi. Yao Xians expression did not appear to be very celebratory. It just looked a little solemn. Yao Jing Jun and Xu shi were outwardly celebratory and could not hide it. After all, the Yao familys nature was to be kind-hearted. As they saw it, there were no bad people in the world. There was only Feng Jin Yuan, who had truly been misjudged. But at the very least, no matter what happened, as long as someone entered the Yao familys gates, they would treat them exceptionally well. If that person truly did not know what was good for them, they would then be taken care of. The person officiating the wedding today was the right prime minister, Fung Qing. He had been sent by the Emperor. First, the right prime minister was close with the ninth prince and Feng Yu Heng. Second, it was to have him work with the left prime minister. This would give the court a more intimate feeling. First, they bowed to the heaven and earth. Second, they bowed to their parents. The couple then bowed to each other before they were sent to the bridal chamber. Everything was going smoothly. Aside from Lu Yao nearly falling while outside the manor, this wedding waspleted without any trouble. Even that slip was viewed as extremely normal given the heavy rain. Feng Yu Heng did not think that there was anything wrong with Lu Yao falling. At that time, she had seen that Lu Yao had identally stepped on her own dress, in addition to the steps being slippery. Losing her bnce could not have been any more normal. It was just that the angle of her fall was a bit artful, going straight toward her. Was she wanting to cause trouble for her immediately after marrying into the family? She smiled bitterly and thought to herself: Lu Yao, oh Lu Yao, youre marrying into the Yao family, not my imperial daughters manor. Moreover, your Lu family is wanting to curry favor with me and Xuan Tian Ming. Your actions are going against your lord fathers wishes! With the bride and bridegroom being sent to the bridal chamber, the one taking care of the guests returned to the front yard and sat down under the umbres. Because of the Emperors respect for this marriage and the Emperors rtionship with Yao Xian and to give a bit of face to Lu Song, all of the princes in the capital were in attendance. They also brought along their consorts. Even the fifth prince brought Fen Dai along. As for Feng Yu Heng, she was an imperial daughter. She should be in a seat of honor, but she was also a rtive of the Yao family. It was natural that she would sit with the members of the Yao family. It was just that Fen Dai looked over with eyes filled with hatred. With all of the resentment in her gaze, it was impossible for Feng Yu Heng to have not noticed; however, she did not think much of it. She just faintly smiled in reply. Her gaze was as though she was looking at a stranger. This angered Fen Dai so much that she nearly tore her handkerchief. The eldest princes secondary princesses came over while holding children. The two children were very adorable, and Feng Yu Heng was extremely happy to see them. She even pulled out two cans of baby form from her space and gave them away. In regards to Feng Yu Hengs gift, everyone knew that it definitely was not in, especially after hearing about how the form should be drank and the nutrition that it provided. The two secondary princesses both gave their thanks to Feng Yu Heng. Xuan Fei Yu and Zi Rui began ying together, and the two children began running around. From time to time, they would bump into other people, but since their identities were known, these people were all too happy to have been bumped into. If they could end up saying a few words, how great would that be? As they yed, who knew who suggested it, but the two children ran out of the front yard and headed in the direction of the backyard. Feng Yu Heng saw it but was in no rush to worry about it. This Yao manor was the former Feng manor. Zi Rui was quite familiar with this area. Moreover, it was the Yao family that lived here. The Yao family, from the masters to the servants, all had simr personalities. She was understanding of this matter. That was why she was at ease to let the two children y as they pleased. She knew that there would not be much danger. Not longter, Yao Shu also walked out from the backyard. He was still wearing the bridegrooms clothes and began toasting each table. Everything was following along smoothly, and everything was perfectly normal. Feng Yu Heng thought that everything could be described as perfectly harmonious. Of course, in the Yao family, this was the atmosphere that should exist, but for some reason, she felt that the peace today concealed a bit of restlessness. She did not know when exactly this would be exposed. Not longter, Xuan Fei Yu and Feng Zi Rui ran back, one behind the other. This time, they were no longer ying andughing loudly. Both of them dove toward Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng hugged the children tightly. While wiping the sweat from their foreheads, she asked Zi Rui: It must be you that brought his young Highness to run around. Zi Rui frowned but did not speak. Feng Yu Hengs heart went thunk. She then saw that Xuan Fei Yu wanted to speak, thus she asked: What is it? Did something happen to you two? Xuan Fei Yu nodded and shifted to Feng Yu Hengs side, quietly saying to her: Deity big sister, Zi Rui and I just went to the backyard to y. Outside of the brides courtyard, we saw a strange man... Chapter 656 – Strange Man Strange Man Feng Yu Heng did not know who Xuan Fei Yu was talking about with this strange man. There were many guests, and it was hard to prevent someone from leaving the front yard to walk to the other parts of the manor. This could also be considered normal. But if a strange man appeared outside of the brides courtyard, that was a little hard to exin. At this time, the rain had already stopped. She handed the two children off to Qin shi then advised the two children to not run around anymore. Only then did she stand up, bringing Wang Chuan and Huang Quan away. The current Yao manor, formerly Feng manor, was a ce that she could not be more familiar with. Yao Shu currently lived in the courtyard that Feng Zi Hao had lived in. Speaking of, it was quite far away from the front yard. The three walked in that direction; however, the two maidservants did not know what their young miss was nning. At the same time, the strange man that Xuan Fei Yu had described was indeed outside of the newlyweds courtyard. He was currently dealing with two maidservants, with one of them saying: The guests that havee to celebrate should head to the front yard! It was very clear that this person had been here for a long time. It was such that the patient servants of the Yao family began to feel irritated. Most importantly, it was uneptable. A maning to the courtyard of a newlywed bride and insisting on seeing her, what sort of situation was this? The man listened to the advice of the maidservant but was unwilling to give up, continuing to plead: Just let me see her once. I really have something that I need to talk to her about. You cant, you cant. The two servants were very resolute, and they even called for more people to firmly block the entrance. The ruckus outside disturbed the newlyweds inside the room. Lu Yao, who had been seated on the bridal bed, suddenly lifted her veil with a look of terror. The people inside her room were two maidservants and a wet nurse that hade with her. Seeing that their young miss had be disoriented, they quickly went tofort her. The wet nurse fixed the veil and urgently said: Young miss! Today is the day of your wedding. The veil must not be touched. You must wait until the bridegroom has returned at night, when the veil will be lifted. How could Lu Yao be willing to listen to such a thing at this time. Her face paled from fear, as she grabbed the wet nurses hand and asked with a trembling voice: Did you hear that? Was it him that came? Huh? Was it him that came? Her voice was filled with extreme fear. The wet nurse was now on the older side, and her hearing was no longer as sensitive. For a while, she did not know what had happened and had a look of confusion on her face. As for one of the maidservants to the side, she said: It seems that there is a voice from the outside, and... its a mans voice. Just these words caused the wet nurse to seem to have recalled something frightening, as she nearly leaped up in shock. Lu Yao urgently said at this time: Its him! Its definitely him! My hearing is definitely not wrong. Wet nurse, what should we do? What should I do? The wet nurse was a bit panicked, but she was still a bit steadier than Lu Yao. While consoling Lu Yao, she said to the two servants: Quickly go outside and take a look at who exactly is causing a fuss. The two servants trotted outside. When they returned, their expressions also showed horror. One of them said: Young miss, young miss was right. It really is him. He came! Lu Yao opened her mouth in shock, How is that possible? Why would hee? Didnt father send him out of province? Wasnt it said that he could never return? Why did he suddenly appear here? The three servants did not know what they should say. The wet nurse thought for a while then gritted her teeth and said: Since he hase, we need to think of something to deal with him. How about... young miss goes to see him? I will not! Lu Yao shrieked: Wet nurse, have you gone crazy? You actually want me to see him? The wet nurse quickly said: Young miss, hear this servant out. At a time like this, trivializing it is the smartest move. We are all clear on his conduct. Now that hes caused a stir outside for such a long time, its clear that he has no intention of leaving without seeing young miss. But this ce is the Yao family home, not the Lu family home. If things continue like this, and its noticed by even more people, that would be a big problem! Young miss, how about seeing him and saying a few words to send him away first. Later on, this servant will think of a way to contact the Lu manor and have master quickly send someone to take care of this matter. One of the servants also said: Thats right. Young miss, the most pressing matter right now is to have him quickly leave. There are many people in the Yao manor today. If this is seen by others, it would be bad. The other servant also said: That person has always spouted nonsense and dares to say anything. If young miss does not quickly send him away, I fear that things will escte. Lu Yao also understood this reasoning, but she was currently a bride. Instead of sitting in her bridal chamber, she would be running outside to see a man. After all, there were still servants from the Yao family in the courtyard! The wet nurse understood what she was thinking and quickly said: Right now, there is nothing for us to fear. After all, his identity is what it is. It would be easy to exin if someone was to ask. Young miss, as long as his identity is rified, its better than any other excuse. Will it be fine? Lu Yao was still a bit worried, but with the situation in its current state, she could not continue to remain hesitant. She gritted her teeth and stood up, but a look of hatred shed through her eyes, unnoticed. Forget it, I will go and see him. Follow behind me. You will need to take care of the following situation. Just as Lu Yao was about to go out, Feng Yu Hengs group of three was about to arrive. Huang Quan quietly gossipped with Wang Chuan: Take a guess, who is that strange man? Although Wang Chuan did not enjoy gossiping as much as Huang Quan, she was also very curious and made a rough guess, saying: An old friend? Before Huang Quan could react, Feng Yu Hengughed, There are plenty of old friends, but we need to see how close they were. That Lu familys young miss marrying into the Yao family was something that I didnt like, but eldest brother liked her, so there was nothing that I could do. After all, this is the Yao family, not the Feng family. There are some things that I cant control even if I wanted to. But it would be best if that Lu Yao was more obedient and doesnte up with any wicked ideas. Otherwise, I will not forgive her. The two servants knew that their young miss was angry. After all, the Yao manors peaceful atmosphere was something that anyone that visited could enjoy. Upon thinking about how this great family was about to be disrupted by Lu Yao, who would not feel a bit bitter. Were here. Feng Yu Heng suddenly stopped and brought the two to the side. They happened to hide behind a piece of thendscape. Look. She reached out and pointed. The two followed and saw Lu Yao wearing her wedding dress and talking to a young man in a courtyard no more than 20 paces away. Lets move a little closer. Be careful. Feng Yu Heng led the way, moving a few steps closer. She only stopped once she was certain that she could hear. Just as the three moved into position, they heard Lu Yaos voice. It was a bit anxious: Didnt father send you out of the province? When did you get back? The man did not say anything and grabbed Lu Yaos hand. This scared Lu Yao into trying to pull back; however, she could not break free. The mans voice was a bit emotional, as he repeatedly said: Im sorry, Im sorry, Yaoer. I shouldnt have gone out of the province, but I never thought that the family would actually marry you out while I was away. Yaoer, Im sorry. I should have rushed back a bit earlier. Lu Yao angrily stomped her foot, but she knew that she could not provoke him any further at a time like this, thus she quickly said: What are you saying sorry for. Theres no need for that between us. There are many people here in the Yao manor today. Youing to the inner courtyard is truly inconvenient. Quickly go back and wait for me at home. When I visit home in three days, it will be easier for us to talk in the Lu manor. But... There arent that many buts. Lu Yao cut him off, Just do as I say and obediently wait for me at home. We have not seen each other in many months and should speak properly. Yaoer. The man was very unwilling, I only left for a few months. How did you be someone elses wife? Father clearly did not tell it to me like this! If I knew that it would be like this, I would not have left the capital even if I was beaten to death. Yaoer, this isnt what you wanted, right? Lu Yao nodded, Right, everything that you said was right, but nothing that we say at this point matters. You know that although I am the daughter of the first wife, I am not her biological daughter. Thats why I dont have much standing in that manor. All of their thoughts are ced in third sister. Thats why I have no say in this marriage. Try and understand my position. If something goes wrong with the marriage today, father... father will beat me to death. The man was stunned. Who knew if he was frightened by what Lu Yao had said or what, as he did not make a sound for a long time. After a long time, when everyone thought that the man would not say anything further and would be leaving, the man suddenly pulled Lu Yao into a tight embrace. He buried his face into her hair, and it looked as though he was holding a precious treasure. Feng Yu Heng saw this and furrowed her brows tightly, as Huang Quan said from the side: This Lu Yao really is not anything good. She actually had another man on the outside, and this man actually came to visit. Isnt this looking down on the Yao family too much? What sort of teachings does the Lu family have? How could such a shameless daughter have been born? Wang Chuan was also very angry, saying: Her marrying into the Yao manor is truly too much of a stain on the Yao manor, but... As Wang Chuan spoke, a look of doubt appeared on her face. At this time, Feng Yu Heng suddenly spoke; however, she said: Dont you two think that Lu Yao looks a bit like that man? Huang Quan was puzzled, Theyre a man and a woman. How could they possibly look simr? Wang Chuan shook her head, They do. The area between their eyebrows is simr. Their facial features are also simr. Hm? Huang Quan heard this and looked carefully, but she could not really tell. As for Wang Chuan, she began to wonder: I heard that the left prime ministers manor had an older son that was born from the same mother as Lu Yao. Over the past two years, he has been sent by lord Lu out of the province to handle some businesses. Could it be... thats him? Brother and sister? Huang Quan was very shocked, but when she thought carefully about the conversation from earlier, she was able to connect the dots. Things had immediately be less dubious. She began to analyze on her own: The elder brother has been away the entire time and did not know that his younger sister would be getting married today. Their mother passed away early, so their bond would naturally be profound. Knowing that his younger sister was getting married, he would naturally feel a little sorrowful. He wanted toe and speak a bit. This is... not meless but forgivable. With this analysis, there was nothing really wrong. At this time, Lu Yao said truthfully: Eldest brother, our mother passed away long ago. You are Yaoers only direct rtive. Eldest brother, just wait a few more days. When Yaoer visits home in three days, we will speak properly then. Huang Quan sighed, These siblings really are quite pitiful. The y was watched until the point, and there was not much else to watch. On that side, Lu Yao and the man bid farewell. The man had already turned and left, while Lu Yao quickly returned to her own courtyard. But Feng Yu Heng said at this time: Why do I feel that there is something slightly off about those siblings? Chapter 657 – Lu Cuo’s Death Lu Cuos Death The master and servants went back toward the front yard. Feng Yu Heng kept her head down without speaking the entire time. She was thinking about the situation the entire time. Even Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were thinking about the earlier scene. After hearing Feng Yu Hengs doubts, the two felt that there was indeed something a little off about those siblings, but they could not say what exactly seemed off about them. While they walked, a servant ran down the path in a panic in their direction. At first, she bumped into Huang Quan. Huang Quan frowned and asked: What happened that caused such urgency? What courtyard are you from? The servant was stunned at first. When she looked up and saw Feng Yu Heng, she quickly pulled her hand out of her sleeve. It turned out that she was holding some snacks in her hand. She said: Replying to young miss, this servant takes care of the eldest young masters courtyard. Just now, the new madams wet nurse had this servant go to the kitchen to get a few pastries, saying that she was worried that the new madam would get too hungry and not be able to endure until young master returns at night. This servant feared that the new madam would feel a bit ashamed from having people hear about this, thus I hurried back and ended up bumping into the miss. Would young miss please not assign me. Feng Yu Heng nodded. A bride wanting to sneak a few bites was reasonable, thus she did not say anything and allowed the servant to return. The front yard was still lively. Whichever table Yao Shu went to toast would see him be kept for a long time. Quietly returning to her seat, her shoulder was suddenly tapped from behind just as she sat down. She turned around and saw that it was Xuan Tian Ge. When did you get here? She pulled Xuan Tian Ge to sit at her side, I didnt see you when they were inside the wedding hall. I just got here. Xuan Tian Ge said: There were some matters at home that dyed me. I didnt see the most lively moments. How is it going? Is the bride beautiful? Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, Can you be a little more reasonable. The bride has had her bridal veil on the entire time. How could I see if shes beautiful or not. Xuan Tian Ge smirked, Even just thinking about it, you can know that she wont be particrly beautiful. The foundation of the Lu family is like that. I really cant understand how the groom of the Yao family ended up taking an interest in the Lu familys daughter. I heard that it was the groom himself that wanted this? Feng Yu Heng also could not understand this and could only vaguely say: Its most likely that she is to his tastes. Xuan Tian Ge shrugged and did not continue with this topic. Instead, she asked her: I see that your fourth sister came. Why did I not see Xiang Rong? Feng Yu Heng told her: She was supposed toe, but Xiang Rong sent someone in the morning with a message saying that his Highness the fourth prince had an embroidery that he could not get right, and she was called over to the Ping Pce first thing in the morning. No matter what is being said, she is not being let go. I fear that she wont make it in time for this banquet. Hah! Xuan Tian Ges desire to gossip burned bright: Do you feel that fourth brother seems to like Xiang Rong? Feng Yu Heng was startled and recalled how his Highness the fourth prince really did vent his anger when Lu Yao had treated Xiang Rong in that way. But to speak of liking... Thats not too probable, right? How is that not possible! Xuan Tian Ge was preparing to speak, You werent in the capital a while ago, so you dont know. Fourth brother has been learning embroidery very seriously. From time to time, he would call the Feng familys third young miss to the Ping Pce to teach him. After having her teach, she would stay for food. Not just this, he takes the initiative to send tuition fees to the Feng familys third young miss each month. Although it was sent back a few times, with the Ping Pces perseverance, Xiang Rong ended up epting it. Say, if he didnt have good feelings toward Xiang Rong, would he be so serious? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, Hes already been imprisoned, yet he still has money? Hasnt it all been confiscated? Xuan Tian Ge smirked, Havent you heard that a camel that starved to death is still bigger than a horse?* In any case, he is a prince, and the confiscation of his things was just for show, with uncle Emperor no longer giving him any spending money. The Ping Pce has a foundation built over many years. How could it copse with just a few words. Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly, But Xiang Rongs feelings may noty with his Highness the fourth prince. Hah! Thats not something we should worry about. As I see it, Xiang Rong does not reject him greatly. Maybe it really will happen. Xuan Tian Geughed, but she also began to feel a little worried afterughing for a while, Fourth brother is also locked up right now. I wonder whether it would be good or bad for Xiang Rong if he really does be interested. Xiang Rong is your younger sister. If you want her to marry someone better, there is naturally something that can be done. Feng Yu Heng asked her: What are you saying is even better? Xuan Tian Ge was startled then thought for a bit, saying: The noblest status is naturally that of a prince, but a prince... There really were not many decent princes left. The eldest and second princes were older and had wives in their pces. If Xiang Rong married into their pces based on her familys standing, she really would not have much of a foundation, but with Feng Yu Hengs status, there would be none that would dare to underestimate her. The third prince was already dead, and the fourth prince was locked up. The fifth prince was nning to marry the Feng familys fourth, while the sixth prince and eighth prince were away. The ninth prince belonged to Feng Yu Heng. Calcting it like this, there was only the seventh prince that remained. Xuan Tian Ge facepalmed: It seems that these princes arent very reliable! Feng Yu Heng helplessly shook her head and said: I never believed that marrying into a noble family would definitely be good. With your ninth brother as an example, if he wanted to take in concubines, I would not marry him. Hm? Xuan Tian Ge was stunned, You mean to say that you want Xiang Rong to find a man that will devote himself entirely to her for his entire life? A-Heng, you need to know that its very hard to find that sort of man in the world! There isnt such a requirement. After all, each person has different thoughts, but it would be best if she could marry someone that goes along with her desires. She then patted Xuan Tian Ge, Alright, stop looking at other people. As for you, youre older than us by a few years. Even if his Majesty dotes on you, I fear that you cant stay much longer, right? Youll end up an old and unmarried girl. When this was mentioned, Xuan Tian Ge became depressed and said very unhappily: I dont want to get married yet. As she spoke, she sighed, What I fear isnt uncle Emperor keeping me. Instead, its that he hasnt thought of how I should get married. After all, I am the only pce princess of Da Shun. Its inevitable that I will need to get married for political reasons. Its just a matter of how and where. The topic was depressing and neither wanted to continue to talk about it, thus the two went and yed with Zi Rui and Xuan Fei Yu. They then talked about Bai Fu Rong for a while. Just as Yao Shu was approaching their side with the wine, they suddenly heard a disturbanceing from the path to the inner courtyard. A few servants ran out in a panic and looked around before stopping their gaze on the table where Feng Yu Heng was seated. This table had a number of the Yao familys masters. The two maidservants trotted over with looks of horror on their faces. One of them even began crying. At this time, Xu shi was seated and could not help but frown and scold: Its a grand wedding. What are you doing? Because of the sudden scream, the majority of the people present were looking in their direction. One of the maidservants that could still speak said to Xu shi: Head madam, some- someone di-died in the courtyard! What? Xu shi was extremely shocked. This sudden news made it so that she could not control her emotions. Her voice was a bit louder, causing the people that had not noticed earlier to look over. Feng Yu Heng heard this news and furrowed her brow slightly. She seemed to have guessed something and quickly gave an order to her servant: Wang Chuan, go over and take a look with them. After saying this, she rested a hand on the back of Xu shis hand and calmly said: Aunty, do not worry. Lets investigate it first. After saying this, she waved to the servants that had let out the screams. Two retainers came over, and she asked one of them: Tell me in detail. What happened? The retainer was a bit braver than the servants. Hearing Feng Yu Heng ask, they quickly revealed what they had seen: We servants were walking normally around the manor. We found a corpse on the path to the bridal courtyard. Its a man and appears to be unfamiliar. He is not someone from the manor. Oh? She was still guessing, but she could not understand. If it was that person, how did he end up dying in just a few moments? Were there any injuries on his body? The servant nodded, There was blood on his throat. It seems that something pierced his throat. What happened? At this time, Yao Jing Jun also walked over. The servants repeated what had happened once more. Yao Jing Jung became furious and turned around to walk in the direction of the problem. Feng Yu Heng saw this and did not continue to hide it. She simply supported Xu shi and brought the others along. Hearing that something had happened, the guests naturally went to check things out. Aside from the scared madams, young misses and children, everyone else followed into the backyard. During this, Wang Chuan returned and nodded to Feng Yu Heng, thus she developed an understanding. Not longter, they arrived at the ce where the situation had urred. Sure enough, the man that hade to look for Lu Yao had be a corpse. Laying quietly on the ground, blood continued to pour from his throat. The members of the Yao family went forward to investigate. Xuan Tian Ming moved to Feng Yu Hengs side and quietly asked: Do you know this person? Feng Yu Heng quietly said to him: If my guess is not incorrect, it should be the Lu familys eldest son. Lu familys eldest son? Xuan Tian Ming had absolutely no impression of this person. After thinking for a while, he shook his head and asked in confusion: Why would he be here? Even dying in the Yao family? Everyone was thinking about such questions to themselves. As for Yao Jing Jun, he had already begun to ask everyone: May I ask everyone, do you recognize this person? A braver man moved forward and looked carefully. Finally, he pointed at the corpse in surprise and said: This... this is the Lu familys eldest son, Lu Cuo! Lu Cuo? Yao Jing Jun had heard of such a person before. After all, the Yao and Lu families were about to be rted by marriage. He was quite clear on what sort of people were in the other family. It was just that this Lu Cuo was often out of the province, so he had never met. Seeing now that the person being pointed at was recognized as Lu Cuo, the doubts in his mind became even more profound. Servants. He gave orders in a heavy voice: Go to the bridal courtyard and bring the servants that came with the bride from the Lu manor. Very quickly, the two maidservants and wet nurse from Lu Yaos side were brought over. When they saw that there was a corpse, they were shocked pale. One of the maidservants even fainted. Yao Jing Jun asked in a low tone: Do you recognize this person? The wet nurse was the most steady, quickly replying: Replying to eldest master, this person... is the eldest son of the Lu manor. His name is Lu Cuo. Upon hearing someone from the Lu family ascertain the deceaseds identity, Yao Shu was a little anxious. He could not help but ask: Wasnt it said that the eldest son of the Lu family was away and would note? He was not on the list of guests that had registered. How did he suddenly appear here? The Lu familys servants did not know how to reply, but the wet nurse thought quickly and turned her gaze on Feng Yu Heng... *TN: When someone of great wealth bes poor, theyre still better off than the average person. Chapter 658 – The Fury of the Ninth Prince and the Seventh Prince The Fury of the Ninth Prince and the Seventh Prince Imperial daughter! The wet nurse suddenly turned toward Feng Yu Heng and said with a pleading expression: Just now, this servant heard a maidservant say that the imperial daughter hade over to this side. I wonder if imperial daughter saw who killed our eldest young master? I beg imperial daughter to say it clearly! I beg imperial daughter! While saying this, she began to kowtow. In an instant, everyones gazes focused on Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng recalled that they had bumped into a servant while returning to the front yard. Thinking about it, that servant must have mentioned it. This was not much of a problem, but because of Lu Cuos death, it ced her where the waves were fiercest. But what of it? Suspecting her? What a joke. Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, Thats right, this imperial daughter dide because his Highness Fei Yu and Zi Rui saw a strange man standing near the bridal courtyard while they were running around and ying, thus I came over to take a look. The wet nurse was startled and rushed to say: A strange man? Imperial daughter, what do those words mean? Our young miss only just married into the Yao manor. Imperial daughter, must not ce this usation on our young miss! Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, What usation? When did this imperial daughter use anyone of anything? The wet nurses tongue was tied, but she still reluctantly said: Imperial daughter just said that there was a strange man standing near the bridal courtyard. This, this is not good for the new madams reputation. That Lu Yao is able to secretly meet up with a man. What reputation is there to worry about? Huang Quan could not bear to continue listening, When we came over, we saw your young miss getting tied up with this dead person. They were speaking in a very veiled manner. This... The wet nurse was extremely shocked then began to deny it, Miss, this absolutely must not be said! As she spoke, she quickly kowtowed to Yao Jing Jun and loudly said: Eldest master, you need to support our young miss! Thats right, young miss came out to see the eldest young master, but that was because the eldest young master has been out of province this entire time. He didnt even make it back in time for when our young miss left the family home. When he finally arrived, he wanted toe over and speak with our young miss. They are brother and sister, and its normal that they would see each other. He even gave her a jade ruyi iid with gold.* If eldest master does not believe it, send someone to the bridal courtyard to check. This servant knows that young missing out on her own is improper, but no matter how improper, he was her elder brother. Itspletely different from what imperial daughter meant! The wet nurse was bing emotional. While speaking, she wiped away some tears then bitterly shouted toward Feng Yu Heng: Imperial daughter, please be benevolent and forgive our young miss! Feng Yu Heng nearlyughed from hearing this and thought, wasnt this wet nurse in too much of a rush to nder her? There were some missing links here! But the wet nurses words were clearly understood by everyone. Put inly, this matter was quite simple. It was just an elder brother that hade to see his younger sister and gave a wedding gift. What was wrong with that? The important matter was still why had the elder brother died. This wet nurses meaning was... Hey! Suddenly, Xuan Tian Ge spoke up and asked the wet nurse: Is there something wrong with your brain? Your eldest young master has died, yet you dont ask Yao familys eldest master to help find the culprit. Why is it that youve taken a bite at A-Heng? Open your eyes and take a look. Is this someone that you can afford to offend? You really are a crazy person! The wet nurses face turned pale, as the hands that held her up began to tremble. She thought to herself that this trial would truly be difficult to pass. Not to mention an imperial daughter, there was also the only pce princess of Da Shun helping her. What should she do to sessfully get around this? Turning her head to look at Lu Cuos corpse, a look of disdain shed across her face; however, she quickly returned to normal. The wet nurse did not know what she should say for a while. It was one of the maidservants that apanied Lu Yao that said with a trembling voice: The, the culprit wouldnt be imperial daughter, right? She had juste over in this direction! Ha! Feng Yu Heng ended upughing. Looking at the three kneeling servants, she felt that if she argued with them, it truly be an insult to her intelligence! But she could not choose to not say anything. After all, there were so many people watching. It was possible that there would be some fools. This situation had urred in the Yao family home. Even if she did not do it to appease them, she had to provide an exnation to the Yao family. Thus she stopped smiling; however, the corners of her lips remained lifted. For anyone that looked carefully, her current appearance very closely resembled that of the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming. She asked the servant, There are quite a few people moving around. Why is it that this imperial daughter is the culprit? This imperial daughter and your young master have never been acquainted. Why would I kill him? The servant spoke very logically: Imperial daughter and eldest young master are not acquainted, but imperial daughter and our young miss do not get along well. Its hard to avoid the innocent being caught up. Also, there are indeed plenty of people moving around, and there are even more servants, but eldest young master is a man. He is also a bit skilled in martial arts. How could a normal servant kill him. Thinking about it... thinking about it, only someone with imperial daughters martial ability co-could do it. The more she said, the quieter her voice became. It was not that she felt that she was unjustified. Since she had already nned to frame someone else, she would not be stopped by something like justifications. It was just that she had identally seen Xuan Tian Mings gaze when looking to the side. That gaze was like that of a wolfs, and it nearly scared her into biting her own tongue. This servants analysis was very logical, but the people present were not idiots. They were all clear on what sort of person Feng Yu Heng was. Because of enmity with Lu Yao, she would kill the eldest young master of the Lu family in the Yao manor. This was something that imperial daughter Ji An would not do unless her brain was filled with water. Before Feng Yu Heng could speak, the eldest prince became furious and loudly shouted: Utter nonsense! The second prince agreed, saying: Servant of the Lu family, have you gone crazy? Do you know what sort of crime it is to nder an imperial daughter? The wet nurse also became fierce, saying with a trembling voice: But if... if it isnt nder? Elder brother! Just as the wet nurse finished speaking, a shriek came from the direction of the bridal courtyard. Immediately following this, there was a girl wearing a red wedding dress dashing over. If it was not Lu Yao, who else could it be. Yao Shu subconsciously went over toward her. Lu Yao ran over to him, and Yao Shu helped support her; however, she was staring fixedly at the corpse. Tears began to stream down uncontrobly. Elder brother! She rushed over to the corpses side and cried herself hoarse. She endlessly shouted: Elder brother, who could be so cruel? Who was it that killed you? Elder brother! You rushed back from out of the province for the sake of seeing your younger sister get married. The jade ruyi that you sent us hasnt even been shown to my husband yet, but how did you already die! Elder brother! Dont scare me. Open your eyes and look. Its Yaoer! Its the younger sister that youve doted on for your entire life! Elder brother! Lu Yaos cries were sincere, causing the madams and young misses present to also wipe away tears. Yao Shu repeatedly consoled her from the side: Yaoer, dont ruin your health. Quickly get up. Husband! Lu Yao suddenly began to beg in front of Yao Shu: Husband must support elder brother! Elder brother died in the Yao manor. Husband must not ignore this! Yao Shu was feeling distressed for Lu Yao, but Yao Jing Jun did not like hearing what she had said, snorting coldly: Who said that it would be ignored? What sort of family is my Yao family? Since this matter urred, it must be investigated. To daree to my Yao family and kill people, I really must ask who has this courage! Lu Yao trembled. Everyone said that the Yao familys masters were peaceful people, but Yao Jing Jun was no less frightening than her father, Lu Song, when angry. Yaoer, get up first. Get up to speak. Yao Shu was still tugging at Lu Yao. At this time, the wet nurse and maidservant had rushed over to Lu Yaos side. Both of them cried: Young miss, eldest young master died an unjust death. This matter cannot be unrted to imperial daughter Ji An! Nobody saw it, but when the wet nurse spoke, she forcefully pinched Lu Yao then continued: Even the servants of the Yao family in our courtyard said that they saw imperial daughter Ji An here then quickly depart. Imperial daughter has always had a bit of enmity toward young miss; however, who knew that this enmity would be directed toward the eldest young master. Eldest young master truly died an unjust death! Feng Yu Heng? Lu Yaos mind quickly spun. In truth, she had faintly heard about the situation over here earlier. She knew that her servants had already turned their aim on Feng Yu Heng. There was currently no other course of action. Acting along with them would be the safest option, thus she gritted her teeth and loudly said to Feng Yu Heng: Why exactly must you kill my elder brother? If you have enmity,e at me. Why must you kill my elder brother? Such a beautiful y about the profound love between siblings! Xuan Tian Ming finally spoke up. Before Feng Yu Heng could speak, he could no longer bear to continue listening. Xuan Tian Ming was the youngest of the princes; however, he was also the one that could most easily evoke feelings of horror in others. At this moment, not a trace of indignation could be seen on his face, as he still had his usual look of indifference. He even had an arm resting on Feng Yu Hengs shoulder, casually helping to remove a dead leaf that had fallen onto her hair. However, the words that he said caused the members of the Lu family to begin sweating in fear, Not to mention that this princes wife didnt kill him, but even if she did, what of it? Youre called... Lu what was it again? This prince does not understand. Who do you think you are? What do you think the Lu family is in this princes eyes? Who could have known that Da Shun would have someone that dared to provoke this princes beloved consort. Has your Lu family prepared itself to ept this princes fury? Can it endure the aftermath of this princes revenge? His lips were curled in a wicked smile, as he stood at Feng Yu Hengs side. The beautiful scene was like a picture. But this picture was frightening and could kill. It was such that Lu Yao did not even dare look over, fearing that Xuan Tian Ming would kill her with just a nce. Nobody from the Lu family dared to speak again; however, they heard a gentle and elegant voice speak from the group of princes, saying to a servant: Go to the Lu manor and bring prime minister Lu over. If he asks for a reason, just tell him toe and collect the corpse! Xuan Tian Hua never said more than was necessary, and he very rarely said anything fierce in front of others. These words left everyone staring wide-eyed. The words collect the corpse allowed everyone to know that the Lu family had not just offended the ninth prince. There was also the seventh prince. His Highness the ninth prince was one that would start fires to seek revenge over any little thing. His Highness the seventh prince was very talented and would not anger easily, but once he did get angry, the retribution would be even fiercer than what his Highness the ninth prince would deliver! TN: Ruyi https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ruyi_(scepter) Chapter 659 – Profound Feelings Between Siblings, But How Profound? Profound Feelings Between Siblings, But How Profound? Everyone returned to the front yard under the guidance of the Yao family. Even Lu Yao and her three servants went along, not returning to the bridal chamber. Even the corpse was dragged to the middle of the front yard. With this sort of thing happening, the banquet could no longer be held. The servants quickly went around and collected the bowls and tes. The umbres were also removed. The rain passed, and the skies cleared up, but the atmosphere had be even gloomier. Water pooled on the corpse, and his body waspletely soaked, with his hair bingpletely scattered. But the people did not care about such things. After all, there had been heavy rain today, and Lu Cuo was not the only one to have be soaked by the rain. Some people had entered the Yao manor to urgently have servants arrange for a ce for them to get changed. But this detail did not escape Feng Yu Hengs notice. She stared at the corpse for a while then began to smile to herself. Xuan Tian Ming asked her: What are you smiling at? She shrugged: There are some water weeds in his hair, and there is a small pond in the bridal courtyard. They were most likely taken from there. Oh. Xuan Tian Ming nodded then thought for a bit, continuing: Then you think that someone killed him and ced the corpse in the pond then someone else came and pulled the corpse out. Feng Yu Heng smiled once more, Who killed him? Either way, its just those few. As for who pulled him out... She raised her head slightly and gently called into the air: Ban Zou, if you could pull out the corpse, you also saw who did it, right? A snort came from thin air before a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two. A hidden guard needed to have this sort of ability. Not only did they need to be good at hiding, even in a crowded area, but they also needed to be able to quickly appear without anyone noticing. Even if someone noticed, the feeling given off would simply be one of a normal guard standing there. Xuan Tian Ming asked Ban Zou: Do tell, what is the situation? Ban Zou immediately replied: He was not killed by Lu Yao. It was one of her servants, the slightly fatter one. But after young miss left, Lu Yao and that man met once more. It was that man that forcefully dragged Lu Yao over to some rockery next to the pond. As this subordinate saw it, they dont look like siblings. Instead, they look like lovers. The two were holding each other and were very intimate for a while. Oh? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow, as a desire to gossip shed through her eyes, What is going on here? Quickly speak in detail! There was nothing that Ban Zou could do, How can I speak about it in detail. Either way... either way, its like that. But Lu Yao still ended up leaving after that. A maidservant came, and Lu Cuos clothes were not put on properly. That maidservant had some martial ability and immediately covered Lu Cuos mouth. With her other hand, she held some embroidery needles and stabbed them into Lu Cuos throat. Ban Zou spoke rather indifferently and without any emotion, only listing out the details of the case, After being stabbed to death, the servant tidied up Lu Cuos clothes and tied a rock to him then threw him into the pond. This subordinate found this matter to be too disgusting. If the corpse was not brought out, how much grief would the eldest young master of the Yao family suffer on the first night in the bridal chamber! It sounded quite righteous, and Feng Yu Heng nodded, You did well. If that Lu Yao knew what was good for her and did not cause any trouble, I would not want to cause her bad luck during the wedding. After all, this is rted to the Yao familys face. But with things as they are, its as you said. If things are left like this, that really would be unfair to the Yao family. Ban Zou, go over to the governors office and tell him about the situation. Also, have him prepare himself mentally. Ban Zou nodded and left. Xuan Tian Ming had a sinister look, but she did not know what he was thinking. Yao Jing Juns side had already sent someone to the government office to report the case. None of the people present left, as the Yao manors gates were closed tight. Everyone was waiting for the truth and the conclusion. As for the Lu familys servants nder of Feng Yu Heng, there were not many people that took it to heart. It was as Xuan Tian Ming said. Even if Feng Yu Heng killed him, what of it? Moreover, what would the dignified imperial daughter kill the son of an official for? Was there any need to secretly kill him on this day? She could have him killed openly. Who knew what the people in the Lu family were thinking. Lu Yao sat to the side with the support of the servants. Looking at the corpse on the ground, she endlessly sobbed. Yao Shu stayed at her side; however, his expression was very ugly. From time to time, he would look toward Feng Yu Heng with a look of remorse. He really wanted to go over and talk a bit, but every time that he was about to move, his sleeve would be tugged by Lu Yao. Every time that he tried, he was stopped. Feng Yu Heng looked to be careless, but in reality, she was focused on the slightly fatter servant that Ban Zou had talked about. At this moment, that servant was supporting Lu Yao, with one hand on her shoulder and the other on her arm. Feng Yu Hengs eyes noticed that there was a thick callus in the space between the index and middle finger on her right hand. Seeing this, she knew that it was formed from frequently practicing some sort of martial art. But this servant was not particrly proficient in martial arts. At least, she was far worse whenpared to them, but even if this was the case, she was still a helping hand at Lu Yaos side. Ban Zou said that she had used needles to stab Lu Cuos throat. Thinking about it, that callus between her index finger and middle finger would be used for training in this skill. Either way, she had nothing to do. Feng Yu Heng suddenly began to walk around. The people were surprised and looked toward her. They just saw her heading toward Lu Yao. With every step that she took, Lu Yao would tremble. Upon arriving in front of her, Lu Yao could not stop herself from wanting to retreat a step back, causing the chair to also flip over. The servant quickly supported the chair, while Lu Yao was finally able to calm down a little with Yao Shuforting her. However, she also decided tounch the first strike, rushing to say to Feng Yu Heng: My older brothers matter, you need to give me an exnation! Yao Shu had gotten angry at Lu Yao for the first time, loudly saying: Why are you still so unreasonable? Your elder brother did indeed suddenly die, but how is it rted to younger sister Heng? Father has already sent someone to bring the governor over. I trust that the governor, Lord Xu, will be able to find the truth of the matter. Yao Shu never got angry with Lu Yao. This was the first time, and Lu Yao was dazed by this shout. She could not believe that the person that had just spoken was the Yao Shu that always treated people gently. By the time she reacted, tears began to fall, and it caused people to feel pity. Yao Shu did not know what he should do for a moment. Lu Yaos wet nurse interjected at this time, saying to Yao Shu: Young master, do not get angry. Young madam is also feeling anxious. Its the pain of her elder brother that has caused her to say such improper things. Young madam only has you after marrying into the family. You must not help an outsider while ignoring her! Feng Yu Heng nearlyughed out loud. This wet nurse really did provide some good assistance. Yao Shu was feeling soft-hearted, but these words caused his anger to burn brighter. Sure enough, just as the wet nurse finished speaking, they heard Yao Shu angrily say: Who are you calling an outsider? Younger sister Heng is my cousin. She is not an outsider! The wet nurse was left not knowing what she should say after being shouted at. She simply began to cry with Lu Yao while facing Lu Cuos corpse. Feng Yu Heng suddenly reached out at this time. It was not toward Lu Yao. Instead, it was toward the fatter servant, as she grabbed her right hand and rubbed it with her palm: I see that you have stayed at your masters side. You didnt say too much earlier. Thinking about it, youre an obedient person. The servant was startled then shyly said: Many thanks imperial daughter for the praise. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head, It cant be considered praise. Normally speaking, a dog that bites doesnt bark. The words that came out of the blue caused everyone listening to freeze. Nobody thought that imperial daughter Ji An would suddenly say something so impolite. But it was very clear that Feng Yu Heng had not finished speaking. She held the servants two hands and carefully looked. While looking, she said: Who knows just how much manualbor the Lu family had you do. Looking at how callused your hands are, it really is distressing. After saying this, she let go of the maid servants hands and did not pay further attention to her. Instead, she looked toward Lu Yao and said with a smile: Profound feelings between siblings? But just how profound are they? Lu Yao was startled, and her face became a bit pale. Dont fear. Feng Yu Heng said: I wont eat people. I dont care how many dirty things your Lu family wants to do, but since you have married into the Yao family, you should take responsibility for your actions. Today, this imperial daughter didnt give any great gift. How about I make up for it now! Wang Chuan! She turned her head and called out. She then removed the identification te hanging from her waist and handed it over: Take this imperial daughters identification te to the pce and invite a granny from the pce that inspects the bodies of the imperial concubines to the manor. The Lu familys young miss is getting married. To be able to have a granny that inspects the bodies of the imperial concubines personally inspect her body, this is truly a great glory for her. Wang Chuanplied and left. Looking again at Lu Yao, her lower lip had begun to tremble. Yao Shus thoughts were rtively simple, and he wascking in life experience. To his ears, although there was no need for a body inspection for the marriage of an officials child, since it was a granny that inspected the bodies of imperial concubines, it was a good thing. Thus he did not say anything. But when Yao Jing Jun heard this, it caused him to feel that something was a little off. He could not help but look at Feng Yu Heng and only saw Feng Yu Heng slightly nod toward him. He could not stop himself from feeling even angrier. At this time, Yao Xian was still kneeling next to the corpse and investigating it. While investigating, he said: My Yao family does not have any other abilities, but it is very proficient in medicine. This old one sees that the son of the Lu family has had his throat stabbed by something. Needles stabbed into the throat, and he lost his life. When the governor arrives in a moment with the coroner, it can be checked once again. After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked over to Feng Yu Hengs side. Without looking at anyone else, he said to Feng Yu Heng: You are my, Yao Xians, granddaughter, thus you are part of my Yao family. You will make a decision for todays matter and how it should be handled. I want to see how certain people with bad intentions wanted to see my Yao family fall. Yao Xians words gave the members of the Yao family even more support. At first, Lu Yaos marriage into the family was something that nobody aside from Yao Shu was satisfied with. They had all hoped for peace and happiness, not a connection with high-ranking officials. But Yao Shu liked her, and this person would be doted on after marrying into the family; however, who knew that this sort of thing would happen on the day of the wedding. This caused everyone in the Yao family toin about the Lu family. Now that Yao Xian had allowed Feng Yu Heng to make the decision, they all nodded. Yao Jing Jun also said: A-Heng is the imperial daughter and is the person with the highest standing in our Yao family. Its natural that what she says counts. With these two expressing their thoughts, Lu Yaopletely withered. Just as she was about to plead her case with Yao Shu, she heard a reporte from the entrance: Lord Left Prime Minister has arrived! Lord Governor has arrived! Chapter 660 – Handling a Case on Scene Handling a Case on Scene The one that had gone to fetch Lu Song was one of Xuan Tian Huas subordinates. Going along with Xuan Tian Huas intentions, he directly passed along his masters words about collecting the corpse. As for whose corpse was being collected, Lu Song still did not know and was puzzled. As for the governor, Xu Jing Yuan, who came in behind him, he had already heard from Ban Zou. Only then did he follow the servants from the Yao family and hurry over. He did note alone, as he brought along government workers and a coroner. He had the appearance of someone going to handle a case, which caused Lu Song to be confused. But once he entered the Yao manors gates and saw the corpse on the ground, he was immediately woken up. He stopped in ce and stared wide-eyed at the corpse. A look of horror appeared on his face, but there was even more disdain and anger. No matter what, Lu Song never thought that the person that he had sent out of the province would suddenly return, nor that he would appear in the Yao manor, but why did he die? Damn it! Neither dying earlier norter, he had to die at this sort of time, and it happened in the Yao family home. Lu Song looked at Lu Yao then at everyone else present. He could not help but begin to feel regret. If he knew sooner what would happen today, he would have had this unfilial son strangled to death sooner. Lord Lu, why are standing there and not going in? His Highness the seventh prince is still waiting for your reply. The guard that had gone to invite him impolitely spoke to Lu Song. What standard first ranked prime minister. As he saw it, he was nothing. Because he had been called by Xuan Tian Hua, the others did not say anything else. They just waited for Xuan Tian Hua to deal with him, but Xuan Tian Hua acted as though he did not see him. He stood there with his hands sped behind his back. His gaze wandered, but he ignored Lu Song. Lu Song was someone that was able to endure. He just remained kneeling on the ground without a single word ofint. Regardless of his standard first rank title, what did it count for in the face of a prince? He was also very clear on how he ended up in the position of left prime minister. It was just that there was a vacancy that needed to be filled, and the Emperor did not find anyone that was suitable as a recement, thus it was given to him. But after bing the prime minister, there was quite a great deal of pressure. Put nicely, he was an official with a very important job. Put negatively, who in Da Shun did not know that the Emperor would have anyone that he disliked be the left prime minister. Once one stabilized their position as the left prime minister, they would be suppressed again and again. This was the case for Feng Jin Yuan, his predecessor and the predecessor before that. Da Shuns left prime minister position has never been an easy position to handle! Of course, it was not all of the left prime ministers that had been unfortunate. In the previous era, there were talents that stuck out; however, they had ced their bets wisely by engaging their daughter to the prince that would ascend the throne. He, Lu Song, was also hoping for such a day. As long as he could improve his position while in the position of left prime minister, what would the disgrace of today count for? Although the Emperor was currently set on handing the throne to the ninth prince, who knew the future? The Emperors health was quite good, and those princes were not there for nothing. He had to see who exactly would win and who would lose in this game of chess. While he was thinking, Xuan Tian Hua had begun to speak, asking him: The dead one, is he your son? Lu Song quickly replied: Replying to your Highness, that is this officials eldest son. His name is Lu Cuo. While he had been focusing on the bigger picture, he had forgotten how a father should react to their eldest son suddenly dying. This did not cause just Xuan Tian Hua to feel surprised. Even the officials, madams and young misses present were puzzled. They could not help but begin to discuss this. When Lu Song heard what they were discussing, he managed to react to what was happening, but to suddenly start crying over his son now would be too fake. For a while, he did not know what he should do. Xuan Tian Hua was in no rush. Picking up a chair from the side, he sat down and watched the coroners that were working. The coroner had also heard what Ban Zou said earlier. This investigation was even more convenient, as he went to look straight at the neck. While looking, he said: The throat was pierced by something sharp, causing a loss of life. Its roughly two inches in length. As he spoke, he opened the deceaseds cor and removed the shirt. He then began to investigate further. There are scratch marks from fingernails on the back of the neck, and there are water weeds in the hair. Theres a fishy smell mixed with the wet smell. Its not the smell of rain, so he should have been soaked in a pond. The heel of the shoe was damaged, so he should have been dragged by someone. The time of death is a bit before noon. The coroner very smoothly reported these things then looked toward Xu Jing Yuan and nodded: My lord, he was murdered. Xu Jing Yuan had a cold expression, as he turned his gaze toward Lu Yaos side; however, he turned toward Yao Xian and said: Lord Yao, should this lowly official bring the culprit back before being tried, or shall they be tried here? Yao Xian waved his hand: Try them immediately! I want to see what sort of person dares to murder someone in my Yao manor. Then after murdering them, they pass the me to my darling granddaughter. Xu Jing Yuan took a deep breath. Before he hade, he had already heard Ban Zou talk about the matter. He just thought to himself that the people of the Lu family really were bold. They actually dared to pour dirty water on imperial daughter Ji An. If this was not madness, what was it? Receiving Yao Xians permission, he immediately began to take care of the case. He had already discourteously sat in Yao Jing Juns head seat. Following the process of a case, he first found all of the people that had been around the location of the incident. He then carefully investigated, and the focused was ced on Feng Yu Heng and everyone in the bridal courtyard. But Feng Yu Heng was not worried. Xu Jing Yuan was one of her people. She naturally trusted this persons ability to handle a case. Sure enough, Xu Jing Yuan left her side untried and ced his aim directly on the servants of the Lu family that were in the bridal courtyard. The three kneeled there, while the wet nurse continued to emphasize Feng Yu Hengs suspicion. Xu Jing Yuans subordinates were not courteous in the slightest, as they raised their long batons and swung at her back. This strike nearly caused her to cough up a mouthful of blood. She then heard the subordinate shout Silence. She no longer dared to say another word. Xu Jing Yuan was a smart person. He knew that arguing this matter with servants would never end. The servants would refuse to admit it, and he had the ability to stick with them, but if he wanted to have this case resolved quickly, that was not too possible. But it was no good if he did not resolve it immediately. Yao Xian was waiting, and this old imperial physician was someone favored by the Emperor, and he was Feng Yu Hengs grandfather. No matter how bold he was, he did not dare offend him, thus he began to think quickly. Young miss of the Lu family, or rather this official should be calling you young madam of the Yao family, do you know what your crime is? Suddenly, Xu Jing Yuan threw thisment out there. This scared Lu Yao out of her wits. Even the people present were extremely shocked. Lu Yao was not kneeling in the center at the start, but once Xu Jing Yuan named her, the subordinates immediately went to take care of this. They brought Lu Yao and held her on the ground, forcing her to kneel. Lu Yao was dissatisfied and repeatedly shouted: Why are you grabbing me? Let go! I am the second young miss of the left prime ministers manor. Why are you doing this to me? Xu Jing Yuan coldly snorted, Your father, that would be the current left prime minister, is still kneeling on the ground. What are you shouting about? Lu Yao was startled and looked toward Lu Song. Only then did she find that Lu Song was kneeling at the side of the seventh prince. The seventh prince did not call for him to rise, and he did not dare to get up. Her heart trembled, and she no longer dared to struggle; however, she still said reluctantly: Lord Xu came to handle a case. The victim is my elder brother. What have you brought me here for? Xu Jing Yuan coldly said: This official called you forward. I naturally have my own reasons. So what if hes your brother? There happen to be people that are capable of doing such vile things to their own siblings. You. Lu Yao never thought that Xu Jing Yuan would make such an arbitrary statement, directly cing the me on her. But she was not afraid, as she said with justification: Do not make unfounded attacks on others. How could I kill my own brother? Thats something that could never happen! Moreover, hes a grown man, and I am a weak girl. How could I have the ability to kill him? These words were reasonable, but Xu Jing Yuan snorted out of contempt. At the same time, he waved to his subordinates and said: Go and remove the shoes from the Lu familys young miss. What are you doing? Why are you taking off my shoes? Lu Yao was a bit panicked. For no apparent reason, her shoes were taken off in front of everyone. For a girl, this was a great humiliation. Even Yao Shu could not bear to continue watching. He wanted to step forward and say a few words; however, he was held back by Yao Jing Jun. How could the officials care about Lu Yaos cries. They were very swift in removing the shoes and brought them over to Xu Jing Yuan. Xu Jing Yuan looked at the bottom of the shoe and sneered: There is mud on the bottom of the shoe. There is also some grass. It seems that young miss Lu is someone that was at the scene of the crime. Lu Yao angrily shouted: I went over before. I met with my brother. After speaking and receiving the gift, I went back. Its normal for there to be mud under my shoes. There was a heavy rain today. What sort of evidence does lord Xu have? Oh? Xu Jing Yuan sneered, Doesnt this count as evidence? Take it. He then threw the shoes to the coroner and had him smell the mud under the shoe and look at its surface. The coroner smelled it and immediately said: It smells a bit fishy and does not smell like rain. It smells like the water from near a pond. He then looked at the surface of the shoe, There are water spots, and it was sshed by water. After saying this, he stepped forward and had a subordinate grab Lu Yaos index finger for him to inspect. He then said: There are traces of skin under the fingernails. The back of the deceaseds neck showed signs of being scratched. It was of a very simr color as young miss Lus fingernails. After looking at the head ornaments, he suddenly pointed at a thin hairpin and said: The tip of that hairpin is very simr to the item that was stabbed into the deceaseds neck. Lu Yao was very shocked, How could that be possible? When had she grabbed the back of Lu Cuos neck? How could there be scratch marks? The hairpin on her head... could it stab someone to death? While she was feeling panicked, she subconsciously looked toward the slightly fatter servant at her side. The servant naturally understood very well. She was the one that had killed him, not Lu Yao; however, Xu Jing Yuan had taken aim at Lu Yao. Lu Yao had always been rather cowardly. Now that she looked toward her, she definitely wanted to sell her out. She did not want to die yet and quickly said: Thats impossible! How could our young miss kill her brother? Theres... theres no motivation! After saying this, she seemed to have understood the reason Xu Jing Yuan had ced the crime on Lu Yao. It was to use Lu Yaos fear and anxiety to find her weak spot. Once Lu Yao panicked, the true culprit would be discovered. When that time came, she would need to admit it no matter what. This governor really yed it well! The maidservant gritted her teeth; however, she heard Xu Jing Yuan say: You want a motive? Alright! This official also has a motive here! At this time, someone from the gate ran over and stood in the middle of the yard, loudly saying: The body-inspecting granny from the pce has arrived. Chapter 661 – The True Culprit Admits Their Guil The True Culprit Admits Their Guilt Because a girl marrying into a pce would first need to have her body inspected, the pce had a number of grannies standing by. These grannies had fierce eyes. If there was even the slightest bit of anything off about a girl, it would be noticed by their eyes. Apparently, even the girl had been pure, if they had done anything that was slightly improper, it would be found out clearly. It was just unknown how it was found out. In the past, Feng Yu Heng had reached her own conclusion upon hearing this. She felt that it was definitely that the grannies did not just examine the body. They had also learned something simr to psychology. Through the use of observation, they would be able to more or less guess the situation. But ever since imperial concubine Yun had entered the pce over twenty years prior, the imperial pce did not wee anyone new. Those grannies did not have much use. Like this, a number were let out of the pce. The ones that were kept had nothing to do. They just kept their positions. Later on, the Empress also handed them the job of examining the bodies of the official princesses that were marrying princes. This gave them a bit of worth. Granny Gui had the longest record of service, and she was the one with the best eyes. Upon hearing that imperial daughter Ji An had invited someone over, the pce immediately sent her over. In regards to this, Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied. But while she was feeling satisfied, the other side was feeling disappointed. Lu Yao had a look of having lost her mind from fear, as she sat on the ground. Her face was pale as a dead person. Even Lu Song, who was kneeling at Xuan Tian Huas feet became panicked. Furrowing his brow tightly, he was pondering something. Feng Yu Heng watched with a cold gaze. She then looked at the members of the Yao family, and all of them had looks of anger on their faces. A perfectly good wedding had be a funeral. What sort of situation was this? Yao Xian was ring even more at Lu Song. He had a look of refusing to let go of this situation without a proper exnation. Granny Gui was also someone that had be ustomed to seeing this sort of scene. Although she had been frightened by the corpse on the ground, she immediately recovered. Without letting out a sound, she walked over to Feng Yu Heng and kneeled on the ground to salute, saying loudly: This servant greets imperial daughter Ji An. Good evening, imperial daughter! Because Feng Yu Heng had sent someone to invite her, she saluted Feng Yu Heng first. After Feng Yu Heng called for her to rise, she then kneeled toward the princes. After bowing to the princes, she did not pay any attention to the officials present, as she went straight to Feng Yu Hengs side. At this time, Xu Jing Yuan, who was seated in the head seat said: Guards! Bring in the Lu familys servant that is outside. THese words caused the people of the Lu family to freeze. Lu Song was even more puzzled, what Lu familys servant? Were the people that his Lu family had sent to the Yao manor just the ones present? How could there still be another outside? Just as he was wondering, he saw a government worker bring another person inside. That person was dressed like a maidservant. Lu Yao saw this, and her heart immediately sank. It was one of Lu Yans servants. Ever since she was young, she did not get along well with Lu Yan. Because they were both daughters of the first wife, and her mother had passed away early, Lu Yan had been hoping with all of her might to move her from her position as daughter of the first wife. This would mean that the Lu family only had one daughter of the first wife. Like this, Lu Yans status would be more valuable. Unfortunately, her plots never seeded; however, who knew that Lu Yans servant woulde over to cause trouble. Lu Yaos heart was trembling. Although the governor had not yet said what his evidence was, she was able to roughly guess what it was. It was nothing more than the matter between her and Lu Cuo. She looked resentfully at Lu Song with a look of once having been friendly. Up to this moment, Lu Yao still could not figure out why Lu Song gave birth to an eldest son but did not keep him in the manor nor acknowledge him. It was only after she had developed feelings for Lu Cuo that was she told that they were siblings? If there was any me to be assigned, it would be on Lu Song. Everything that had happened today was caused by Lu Song! Lu Yao held this anger inside her chest and thought to herself that if she could not pass this trial, she would desperately do her best to drag down this irresponsible father too! Seeing that Lu Yao was staring at Lu Song with a fiercer and fiercer look, the servant that had been brought in sneered. She then kneeled properly in front of the governor. Lu Song knew that his two daughters did not get along; however, he never thought that the governor would go and bring Lu Yans servant to this trial. This servant had been working in the manor for many years and had been trained by the family. If anything was exposed, everything today would be over. However, with the situation as it was, it was no longer a situation that he could control. He just heard Xu Jing Yuan say: Girl, this official has determined that the death of the Lu familys eldest young master cannot be unrted to the Lu familys second young miss. The culprit has also been determined to be her. All that is necessary now is evidence. As for you, do you want to provide this evidence? Servant raised by the family! Lu Song finally spoke, You must reply properly to lord governors questions. The words servant raised by the family caused her to hesitate slightly. At the same time, she managed to react. She had only remembered what the third young miss had entrusted her; however, she had forgotten that her father and mother were both in the manor. This trial was not just rted to the second young miss life. It was also connected to the Lu familys fortunes! In the time that she was hesitating, Lu Yaos wet nurse moved slightly without anyone noticing. Using her body to provide cover, she quietly said: Young miss must quickly think of preserving yourself. You must not hesitate at a time like this. Lu Yao was startled and did not understand what she had meant. The wet nurse quickly continued: In the end, theyre looking for who killed the eldest young master. He was not killed by young miss. You must not admit to the nonsense being spouted by the lord governor and have the case framed against you. Lu Yaos mouth moved a bit, as her gaze turned toward the fatter servant. That servant began to have a bad feeling fill her heart, but it was toote for anything. Her status had decided on her fate. In the instant that she had acted for Lu Yao and killed Lu Song, she should have thought about the oue. She felt that she would die; however, she did not think that it would happen so quickly. Lord Xu! Lu Yao suddenly opened her mouth and spoke up in a loud voice before the servant: Lord Xu, theres no need to spill dirty water on me and frame this on me. You are just hoping to use me to expose to the true culprit of the murder. Alright, Ill speak. Even ignoring the feelings of being master and servant together for many years, this matter today is rted to a persons life. I cannot continue to hesitate. As she spoke, she pushed the fatter servant forward and loudly said: The culprit is right here. This servants name is Pan Chun, and she has apanied me for many years. She knows some martial arts and is most proficient with needles. Earlier, after she saw eldest brother present me with a gift, this servant quickly gave chase. I knew that there were some feelings between her and elder brother. Elder brother even mentioned the idea of taking her as a concubine, thus I did not stop her; however, I never thought that she would turn around and do such a vile thing. Speaking of, this Pan Chun was thest person to see eldest brother. Pan Chun was pushed forward and personally heard Lu Yao make up this sort of absurd story; however, she could not help but admire her own young miss for having a bit of intellect at a time like this. But the one filling in for that intellect would be her life! Once Lu Yao finished speaking, Lu Song also began to vent, as they heard him say: You damn servant, this prime minister saw that you had a bit of ability, thus I left you at the young miss side to protect her; however, I never thought that you would be so vile! Has this prime minister treated your family poorly over the years? Which one in your family isnt relying on this prime minister to survive. Why did you turn around and want to harm this prime ministers son? Lu Song used the same trick once more. The suppression of family caused the servant to have no choice but to lower her head in eptance. While she was admitting her guilt, she also found an excuse for the murder: Eldest young master had said that he would take me in as a concubine, but he said some heartless things this time and told me to give it up. I was exceedingly angry and proceeded... to kill him. Once these words were spoken, the members of the Lu family let out a sigh of relief. Lu Yao copsed on the ground and began to cry once more. Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and looked toward the members of the Yao family. She saw looks of disbelief, while Xu Jing Yuan was looking toward her. She, however, helplessly nodded. The culprit was Pan Chun, and this matter could not be assigned to Lu Yao. The opportunity that she had been waiting for to deal with Lu Yao was not this one. Xu Jing Yuan repeated the case once more then found some bloody needles on Pan Chuns person. After asking the princes for advice, he formally announced the judgment. Pan Chuan had killed the eldest young master of the Lu family and would be punished with execution. When the government officials were bringing Pan Chun out of the manor toward the prison, Pan Chun suddenly began tough loudly. Whileughing, she shouted toward Lu Yao: Second young miss, this servant will be waiting for you down below. Quicklye down! Lu Yao stopped sobbing and subconsciously looked toward granny Gui. Lu Song thought to himself that this was not good and quickly changed the topic: Lord Xu, since the case has already been resolved, please allow this prime minister to bring my deceased son back to the manor to prepare for the funeral! Who knew that Xu Jing Yuan would not care at all for his face as the left prime minister, only spitting out: The corpse will naturally need to be taken away by the Lu family, but whether or not prime minister Lu can leave will need to depend on his Highness the seventh prince. This official cannot say anything about it. Turning around, he looked to Yao Xian and said: Lord Yao, this official has finished with my job here. Is there still anything improper? If there is nothing else, this official will be going back. Yao Xian nodded and said: Ive troubled lord Xu. Lord Yao is being courteous. Xu Jing Yuan finished speaking then turned to salute Feng Yu Heng and the princes. Only then did he bring his subordinates out of the Yao manor. Right before leaving, he told his subordinates to carry Lu Cuos corpse and told Lu Song: Its a day of celebration. Dont upset the Yao family. This official will help send this corpse back for prime minister Lu. What could Lu Song say? Looking at Xu Jing Yuans parting figure, he gritted his teeth. At this time, Feng Yu Heng led granny Gui forward and heard her say: The case has been resolved, but our matters here have not yet concluded. She looked toward Lu Yao, This imperial daughter will reward you with a great glory. I will allow you to enjoy the treatment only afforded to the imperial concubines and official princesses of the princes. Granny Gui stepped forward and said to Lu Yao: Young miss Lu, get up and follow this old servant! Lu Yao trembled: Where to? Granny Gui said: Naturally, to the bridal chamber. Or perhaps the Yao family has prepared another room. Lu Yao let out a surprised scream: I wont go! I dont want to go! You... you are humiliating me! Feng Yu Heng feigned ignorance, Humiliating? Young miss Lu, do not say such a thing. What would the imperial concubines think of this? They have all passed this trial. I... Lu Yao was tongue-tied. If she continued speaking, it would be disrespectful to the imperial concubines, and that was not a crime that she could endure. After thinking a bit, she came up with an idea and suddenly said: Alright, but I have a request. After she spoke, she looked toward Yao Shu and put on a pitiful expression, Yaoer is afraid. Could husband apany Yaoer? Chapter 662 – The Result of the Body Examination Is Actually… The Result of the Body Examination Is Actually... Lu Yaos request seemed preposterous, but the two had already bowed to heaven and earth. They were already a properly married couple, and it could not be considered too improper. Yao Shu had a kind heart. Seeing that the culprit of Lu Cuos death had already been found, and although he felt a bit ufortable about Lu Yaos people framing Feng Yu Heng, she was now his wife. They had concluded the proper rituals, and it was already properly filed with the government. In any case, he should provide his wife with some protection. Thus he did not say anything and helped Lu Yao while guiding granny Gui to the bridal courtyard. With such a thing happening at the wedding, nobody was in the mood to continue. But the people enjoyed gossipping. The results of Lu Yaos body examination had not yete out, thus there was nobody in a rush to leave. They just slowly sipped on the tea brought up by the servants. At the same time, they wanted tough at the expense of Lu Song, who was still kneeling at the feet of the seventh prince. Feng Zi Rui was at his elder sisters side and quietly said to her: Cousin-inw looks really fierce. I really dont know what eldest cousin sees in her. Feng Yu Hengughed and said: Youre still young, but you seem to understand quite a bit. But after thinking a bit, didnt most children mature earlier? Thinking back to when she had just returned to the capital, Xiang Rong and Fen Dai were no more than ten years old. Xiang Rong was still a little more innocent, but that Fen Dai even knew to try and seduce Xuan Tian Ming. Looking back around at the nine-year-old Zi Rui, she did not dare treat him as a young child any further. Looking over again at Lu Song, who was kneeling there with his head down, he felt that he could not show his face. A dignified standard-first rank official was kept kneeling like this in front of so many people. If this was in court, it would be fine, but this was just a familys residence. What sort of situation was this? But theints in his heart and the feelings of shame were pointless. The person that had him kneeling was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. Normally, he was kind and gentle to all; however, everyone knew that he was the one person that must never be angered. Today, the Lu family had fallen into this situation. Lu Song thought to himself that this trial would most likely not be easy to pass. Feng Yu Heng tilted her head shifted herself slightly to say to Xuan Tian Ming: Take a guess. How will seventh brother mess with prime minister Lu? Xuan Tian Ming shrugged: I dont know, but it will be enough suffering. Offending this prince just results in being whipped, but offending seventh brother can result in any number of oues. Lets take a look at Lu Songs luck and the results of the body examination. Xuan Tian Ge also came over at this time and began to gossip with the two: Say, if that Lu Yao does not have a pure body, how should this matter be handled? While she spoke, she looked toward Feng Yu Heng seriously, A-Heng, would the Yao family acknowledge that granddaughter-inw? Feng Yu Heng sneered, If she really does not have any shame and lost her purity before marriage, this imperial daughter cannot do without cleaning house for the Yao family. Even if eldest cousin ends up hating me, this would be something that I must do. At the very least, she could not allow Yao Xian to look at this sort of disgusting person every day. She did not have too many deep feelings for the other people of the manor. After all, the time that they had spent together was short. They were all good people, but when it came to feelings, it all relied on the blood rtions with the bodys original owner. It had to be the case that Yao shi was ipetent and caused these blood ties to be a bit weaker. But with Yao Xian present, everything was different. The two were close. He was an existence that could not be reced by anyone. I like this bit of your personality! Xuan Tian Ge praised her sincerely, Only someone like this will not be bullied by others. Xuan Tian Ming snorted coldly, You think that youre any better than her? This prince heard that when we were in the North, the son of lord Liaos family went to inquire about marriage, and you threw all of the gifts that they had brought out of the pces entrance. Tsk. Xuan Tian Ge expressed her disdain, Wasnt it all learned from you guys. I wonder which elder brother it was that taught me to not hold back against the people that I do not like but stille to visit. Just hold them down and give them a beating first before talking. In any case, I gave them some face and did not really beat them. Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly. Was this not what he had taught her from a young age. In this generation, the old Xuan family only had this one little girl. There were nine grown boys that would asionally conflict in their official business, but they all doted on this single younger sister. After thinking a bit, Xuan Tian Ge had reached the marrying age, but with her status as a pce princess and the only pce princess in Da Shun, how much room did she have to make her own decisions? In an instant, all three thought of this, and the atmosphere became a bit gloomier. Zi Rui noticed that something was off and went to tug on Xuan Tian Ges hand, quietly saying: Elder sister Tian Ge, how about you marrying our cousin! We still have so many cousins, and they are all good boys. The Yao family is really good. You wont be bullied if you marry into the family. Xuan Tian Ge let out a pft thenughed. Pinching Zi Ruis small cheeks, she said: How could this pce princess be bullied. Feng Yu Heng alsoughed, Its already good enough if she doesnt bully others. While they spoke, Feng Fen Dai stomped over to their side. Following this came the fifth prince with a worried expression. Speaking of, the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan, had been quite worried about Fen Dai, especially when he saw Feng Fen Dai heading over with a provocative look. Xuan Tian Yan even thought of pulling her back. But there were many people nearby and could not really charge forward. At this time, Fen Dai had already arrived. She first saluted the ninth prince and Xuan Tian Ge. She then said to Zi Rui: Younger brother returned to the capital but didnte to y in the Feng residence. Fourth sister really missed you. Zi Rui was always very courteous in front of others, thus he gave Fen Dai a salute then respectfully said: Fourth sister. The words that then came out of his mouth were not at allcking in dignity: If fourth sister is saying for Zi Rui to go and y in the Feng residence, pick an appropriate day. Zi Rui will prepare a gift and visit properly. But if youre saying to go home and take a look, I can go at any time. These words caused Fen Dai to lose her temper. She repeatedly thought to herself that with a sister like that, the younger brother would also be the same. Feng Zi Ruis mouth was bing more and more simr to his elder sisters. However, she did not know how Yao shi gave birth to these two strange ones. Thinking of Yao shis weak personality, it waspletely different from these two siblings! But she immediately recalled the time Yao shi had stabbed Feng Jin Yuan, thus she knew that she just did not explode. When she exploded, she would move straight to using a knife. She settled herself. Her goal withing over naturally was not to concern herself with Zi Rui. It was to cause Feng Yu Heng to feel disgusted. At this moment, she deliberately looked around then feigned shock when asking: Today is the wedding of the Yao manors eldest young master, but why do I not see madam Yao in attendance? She is the eldest young masters aunt! She then looked at Feng Yu Heng with a smile that had bad intentions, Could it be that second sister did not have a chance to go and visit madam Yao after returning to the capital? This is second sisters mistake. In any case, she is your mother. Xuan Tian Ming turned around and did not want to pay any attention to Fen Dai. The arguments between girls really were annoying. Fortunately, his A-Heng would not eat a loss; otherwise, he could not go without concerning himself with this. He did not mind shutting the Feng familys fourth young miss mouthpletely. When he turned around, he happened to see the fifth prince looking over in his direction with an apologetic expression. Xuan Tian Ming looked away and did not continue looking. He did not need any sort of apology. If apologies had any use, what was the point of his whip? It was fine if his wife did not suffer any grievances, but once she was bullied, even if he destroyed the world, he would seek revenge until his wife was happy. Once Fen Dais words were spoken, Feng Yu Heng did not rush to reply. She very calmly picked up her cup of tea and took a few sips. As for Fen Dai, she just stood in front of her while feeling awkward. When Feng Yu Heng finally decided to reply, she ended up saying: Fourth sister is so concerned about mother. Thinking about it, it seems that kindness will always be remembered! Second sister does not know how to thank you. How about this, when the banquet hase to an end,e with me to the Yao familys other residence to visit her! Mother was talking about how she wanted to eat some grapes from Fan Jiang. Thinking about it, the fifth princes pce should not becking any. Fourth sister should bring some, that way you wont be impolite for visiting without a gift. When she spoke, her voice was not quiet, and the fifth prince was only a few steps away. He heard every word that Feng Yu Heng said. It would be fine if he was not mentioned, but since he was mentioned, he had no choice but to immediately say: If madam Yao likes red grapes, this prince will happily send some. Fourth young miss will go to the Li Pceter to fetch some. This prince will also go along to visit. Speaking of, we will also be rted in the future. We naturally ought to go and visit. Fen Dai heard this. Not only had she note out victorious, she even ended up taking a loss. For a while, she felt extremely indignant and wanted to say some more; however, the fifth prince was already giving her a look, warning her to not cause any further trouble. Fen Dai would not listen to others, but she would still listen to some of what the fifth prince said. Thus she immediately closed her mouth and turned to return. But when she saw the girls at her original table looking over, they all knew that she had note out on top. She did not want to go back and beughed at by them. Looking once more, there was an empty chair next to the fifth prince, thus she simply turned once more and quickly walked over. The fifth prince did not have any objections to this. In any case, it would be easier to keep an eye on her with her nearby. He just nodded apologetically to Feng Yu Heng before turning back to console Fen Dai. At this time, it had been a while since Lu Yao had gone to the bridal chamber to be examined. Everyone craned their necks to look; however, they did not see here back. They could not help but begin to discuss this. Feng Yu Heng also felt that it was a little off. Just as she was about to send someone to take a look, they heard someone present suddenly say: Theyve returned! Looking over, sure enough, Lu Yaos group returned with granny Gui from the small path, and she could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Xu shi personally went forward to greet granny Gui and respectfully brought her back. She did not express anything to Lu Yao, as she remained peaceful and at ease. She no longer expressed the same warmth as when weing in a new bride. At this time, everyones gaze was focused on granny Gui, as they waited to see if she would say anything that would ignite discussion around the capital. Feng Yu Heng, however, looked past granny Gui and looked straight at Yao Shu. She just saw that he was supporting Lu Yao with one hand and holding her shoulder gently with the other. It seemed that he had a very loving expression. Her heart went thunk. At this time, she heard granny Gui loudly announce the result of the body examination: Through this old servants personal examination, the Yao familys young madam, Lu Yao, is... a virgin! Chapter 663 – Cede Territory or Paying Reparations Cede Territory or Paying Reparations Granny Gui saying a virgin did not mean much to outsiders, but to Feng Yu Heng and her group, this was like a bolt of lightning. She even saw Lu Song clearly reveal a look of surprise. Although he immediately hid it, he still left a trace exposed. Seeing the puzzled look on Feng Yu Hengs face, granny Gui had a look of helplessness. It seemed as though she wanted to say something; however, she was stopped by Feng Yu Heng waving her hand. She just turned her head and said to Yao Shu: Eldest cousin personally went with you. Eldest cousin should be clear on the ins and outs of the situation. Lu Cuos case has already been resolved, and the pce has also given some glory to this wedding. This wedding is still a wedding. I trust that my grandfather, uncles and aunts will not continue to follow up. Yao Shu looked at Feng Yu Heng gratefully then brought Lu Yao to face the members of the Yao family before kneeling. Lu Yao kowtowed to the members of the Yao family, saying: Daughter-inw has entered the family today; however, I do not want my servants to cause any trouble. As for this celebration ending on bad terms is daughter-inws fault. Her tone was genuine, and her gaze waspletely sincere, Daughter-inw knows her own wrongdoings, but from this day forward, I will definitely be a proper wife. I will support and serve grandfather, and I will respect aunty and uncle, while loving the younger siblings. I will treat the Yao family as my own, and I beg the older generation to forgive Yaoers mistakes today. After she finished speaking, she kowtowed once more. The people of the Yao family were originally good people. Aside from Yao Xian, who was still thinking to himself, Lu Yaos words caused everyone else to feel soft-hearted. Even Yao Jing Jun could not bring himself to me her any longer. Yao Shu was kneeling at Lu Yaos side but did not speak. But his attitude was clear. He was set on enduring trouble with his wife. Xu shi was the first to lose control, going forward to support Lu Yao. While patting the back of her hand, she said: Good child, quickly stop crying. Todays matters cannot be med on you. A brother should be present when a girl is getting married. Because your elder brother was out of province and could not get back in time to send you out of your manor, rushing over to provide a gift is also understanding. As for that servants matters, good girl, listen to mother. When using servants, choose the more obedient ones. Although having martial ability is good, its unavoidable that they will be bolder. Its also more likely that they will cause trouble for their masters. Lu Yao was filled with gratitude, nodding fervently. While nodding, she wiped away tears. But immediately following this, she heard Yao Shu continue and say: Not only is the servant that knows martial arts no good, how about sending your wet nurse and the other servant back to the Lu family too! Lu Yao was startled. Those two servants were still kneeling on the ground. Hearing Yao Shu say this, they wanted to desperately shake their heads to put up a fight for themselves, but Yao Shu fiercely flicked his sleeve with his mind already set: You two had bad intentions. Once things happened, you dont admit your fault. Instead, you poured a bucket of dirty water on younger sister Hengs head. Its because younger sister Heng has some ability, thus she was not bullied by you. If it was someone else, would they not have been killed unjustly? On the first day that you arrive in the manor, instead of helping your young miss umte merit, you do this sort of terrible thing. This sort of person is not suited to staying in our Yao manor! After he finished speaking, he turned back around to look toward Lu Song, who was still kneeling at Xuan Tian Huas feet, and loudly asked: Prime minister Lu, does my lord agree with this lowly official said? What else could Lu Song say at this time? Although his status was that of a standard first rank, in the face of the Yao family, his standard first rank title really did not mean much. There was that influential Yao Xian standing there. Could a prime minister like him raise his head here? Thus he quickly agreed with Yao Shu: My worthy son-inw is correct, but in the future, you must not call me prime minister Lu. You must call me father-inw. Yao Shu nodded and did not say anything, but when he looked back, he deliberately avoided Yao Xian and Feng Yu Hengs gazes. He knew that the sharpest people in the family were his younger cousin, Feng Yu Heng, and his grandfather, Yao Xian. Since things were already like this, he hoped that he could get through the trying times. Seeing that the case with the Yao family and Lu family had been resolved, and they had made peace. The Yao manor immediately ordered the kitchen to prepare food once more. The banquet still needed to continue. They could not allow for the atmosphere to be awkward because of this matter. Also, with the loss of a life, it would be best to use a celebration to cleanse it. Granny Gui bid farewell and was personally escorted out by Feng Yu Heng. Only after they were far away from the ruckus of the yard did granny Gui pull Feng Yu Heng a couple steps to the side. She then admitted her guilt: Imperial daughter, this old servant is guilty. Feng Yu Heng asked: Granny, are you speaking about Lu Yaos purity? Granny Gui nodded, Not to hide the truth from imperial daughter, but this old servant told a lie. That Lu familys young miss is not at all pure. Not only is she not pure, its clear that it was already taken when she was a child. When she was being inspected, the Yao familys eldest young master was standing on the other side of the screen. The Lu familys young miss is also one with ideas. Just after this old servant finished the examination, she immediately went around to the other side of the screen and kneeled to the Yao familys eldest young master. This old servant was chased out of the room but could faintly hear the Lu familys young miss crying. The eldest young master angrily shouted a bit before his voice softened. I dont know what the Lu familys young miss said that caused the eldest young master to ask this old servant to not reveal this matter when this old servant was called back in. He even said that this was rted to the Yao familys face, and the Yao family was not the imperial family. Speaking of, this is a matter for the Yao family. Its unrted to the imperial family, and he asked this old servant to give him face and not allow for this matter to get out of hand. There was nothing that this old servant could do and could only do as the eldest young master said. Would imperial daughter please forgive me. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly. This was something requested by Yao Shu. Who could she me. In the end, this matter was the Yao familys matter. She was someone with a different surname, and she was only his cousin. She had already done what she could, and she had let them know what they needed to know. As for whether she would be chased away or kept, it would depend on Yao Shu. Granny has worked hard. She grabbed granny Guis hand, This trip was already something that went against the rules. A-Heng is already very grateful that granny was willing to make this trip. How could there be a need to be forgiven. Ah! Imperial daughter, you really are overwhelming this old servant with your grace. Once these words came out, a banknote was stuffed into her hand, as she heard Feng Yu Heng say: Many thanks granny for your hard work. Since elder cousin wishes for this to not be exposed, would granny help deal with it. How could this granny not understand her intentions, thus she quickly said: Imperial daughter, do not worry. The Yao familys daughter-inw received glory from the imperial pce through this one body examination. This is an honor for the Yao family. Feng Yu Heng nodded with satisfaction. Only then did she have a carriage send granny Gui back. When she turned back around, it was Yao Xian that hade out and was standing not too far back. Feng Yu Heng sighed and walked over and told Yao Xian about what had happened from beginning to end. She then expressed her own thoughts: Grandfather, this matter cannot be controlled. Yao Shu himself chose this path. We can only let him continue to walk it. Its just that Lu Yao has already married into the manor, so she needs to be watched. Dont allow her to cause any more trouble and allow others to be bullied. Hmph. Yao Xians expression was very ugly, and he could not help but curse: What face is being given? How could the Yao familys children be so foolish? With that sort of girl entering the family, how will the Yao family live in peace in the future? He knows the benevolence of the people in the manor; however, this will cause everyone in the manor to be on edge. He really is disappointing! He was insulting Yao Shu. At the same time, hemented this era: What sort of brains do the children of this era have, wanting face but not reason? Is he not disgusted with bringing that sort of woman in? Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, Grandfather, if you say it like this then youre the one thats be muddled. Hm? Yao Xian was unable to react for a while, How did I be muddled? Feng Yu Heng said: Youve be muddled about this era! Its not the children of this era having trouble with their brains. Think about it. If this happened in the 21st century, would it even be considered a situation? Yao Xian was startled then immediately understood what she meant. Thats right! The ancient era still had something like body examinations, but with society evolving into the 21st century, who would still care if their wife was a virgin? The people had stopped thinking about that concept. The modern era favored freedom of love and freedom of marriage. Marriage was a popr topic. Lu Yao was merely born in the wrong era. If this followed the modern way of thinking, whether Lu Yao had good intentions or not, and whether or not she was pure would not even be things that he would consider. Thinking like this, Yao Xian was far more rxed; however, he heard Feng Yu Heng say to herself: I really dont know if the evolution of society went well or poorly. Yao Xian smiled bitterly and dragged her back into the manor. When they returned, Lu Song had already stood up from the ground. Perhaps it was because he had kneeled for a long time, but he was not moving very well. Since he hade, it would not be good to leave immediately. He hurriedly went over to Yao Jing Juns side and repeatedly apologized. Feng Yu Heng quietly said to Yao Xian: The people of the Yao family are naive and too kind. What I worry most for is when Lu Yao causes trouble, will the Yao family be able to fight back in time. There was nothing that Yao Xian could do, Each person has their own life. If the members of the Yao family can use this opportunity to grow, they will not be humiliated by Lu Yao. If they let themselves get tidied up by a little girl, the Yao family is headed in toward a decline and will be harmed by someone else in the future. But you should not worry. Many years of living in Huang Zhou has brought the Yao family back, different from before. At the very least, if something simr to what happened to you and your mother urs, the Yao family would have the ability to protect the ones needing protection. It also has the power to fight back. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats good if its like that. The two did not continue speaking, as they entered the yard once more. Feng Yu Heng naturally went to speak with Xuan Tian Ming; however, Yao Xian was stopped by Lu Song. Lu Song was very respectful toward Yao Xian. With the situation also being the fault of his manor, he did not dare act rashly in the slightest. He very respectfully apologized to Yao Xian until Yao Xian nodded to ept it. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief. The apology that he owed had already been given; however, he could not leave immediately. He looked toward the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, once more. After all, it was the seventh princes side that had called him over. Now that he had collected the corpse and apologized, it should be time for him to leave. But before he could leave, he would need to greet Xuan Tian Hua. Thus Lu Song walked over and respectfully saluted, carefully asking: Your Highness Prince Chun, do you feel... that this official has acted satisfactorily? Xuan Tian Hua nodded, giving him face. Lu Song finally felt at ease, saying with a smile: Then this official is at ease. Speaking of, it was this official that has embarrassed the Yao family. From this day forward, I will definitely be more intimate. Xuan Tian Hua did not express much in regards to this, only reminding him: Whats important was your Lu family framing imperial daughter Ji An. This prince is very mad about this matter. Uh... Lu Song thought to himself that this was not good, Your Highness means... for this official to kneel and apologize to imperial daughter Ji An! Apologize? Xuan Tian Hua spoke to himself: Thats quite a good intention. Since you want to apologize, do you n on ceding territory or paying reparations? Chapter 664 – Next Year’s Memorable Grand Even Next Years Memorable Grand Event Cede territory or pay reparations? Lu Song practically thought that he had misheard; however, he heard Xuan Tian Ming say: What is it? Was this prince not clear? Clear, it was very clear. It was such that many people heard it. At this time, they had turned their heads to look over. There were some that took pleasure in his misfortunes and others that began to feel dread. They just began to think, sure enough, his Highness the seventh princes anger was not aroused for nothing. But Xuan Tian Hua feared that he still could not understand, as he carefully exined what he had said: The reasoning is like this, this matter brought around the governor mainly because it was the Lu family that framed imperial daughter Ji An for the murder of Lu Cuo. As for the governor, he performed the trial in public, and the truth was revealed. With the truth exposed, the person was not killed by imperial daughter Ji An. Thats why this case was lost by the Lu family. Since it was a loss, you naturally must make a certain reparation to imperial daughter Ji An. Thats why this prince is asking your Lu family, will you cede territory or pay reparations? Lu Song wiped away some sweat. He knew that he could not escape from this situation, thus he bit the bullet and asked: May I ask your Highness Prince Chun, how should territory be ceded? How should reparations be paid? Xuan Tian Hua spoke very frankly, Ceding territory would be handing over the deeds of all shops, residences and farnds owned by the Lu manor. This prince will not take all of them. Only half of them will be taken, but this prince will be choosing which ones. As for reparations, that will naturally be in silver. Lu Song was sweating even harder. Half of his deeds? And he would be choosing them? Then wouldnt all of the good ones be taken! What would the Lu family eat in the future? He immediately made a decision. This was no good. He absolutely could not cede territory, thus he summoned his courage to ask: Then for paying reparations, how much would be paid? Xuan Tian Hua calmly said: As for reparations, this sort of reparation to imperial daughter Ji An has been done before. Thinking back, Qian Zhou paid, and Zong Sui paid the court with her help. Thats why this prince thinks that the basis of the payment exists. Lu Song was startled: Your Highness! He really was afraid, Qian Zhou paid imperial daughter Ji An five million taels of gold! Even if this official added on the lives of our family, it would not be that much gold! Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Naturally, this prince will not trouble you too much. Thats why the reparations for you will only be five million taels of silver. Lu Song inhaled sharply. Five million taels of silver, this seventh prince really was cunning. The amount was within what he could endure, but it was also a very painful amount to pay. There were currently only two ways out. The first path, he could offend the seventh prince, which meant offending the ninth prince, imperial daughter Ji An, the eldest prince and the second prince, all princes that he wished to have good rtions with. The second path was to happily hand over five million taels of silver. Although it was not the entirety of the Lu familys fortunes, it truly did touch its foundations. Although the Lu family would not suffer any difficulties from losing five million taels, they would not be able to act as freely as they had in the past. Lu Song stood in ce while frowning. He had already begun to make considerations for when the five million taels of silver were gone. How would the Lu family do its best to regain the five million that it had lost the fastest. But as he pondered, a cold sweat appeared, as something was off! He could not pay in silver. He had not been in his position as a standard first rank official for very long. The sry of an official was there for all to see. His Lu familys ie from his shops was also there for all to see. This amount of ie from honest origins did not match up with the manors actual ie! Also, who knew what sort of method Lu Yao had used to trick granny Gui into saying that she was pure. This was a hit to imperial daughter Ji Ans face. If he really used this amount of money, it would be inevitable that he would be noticed by these princes that wanted to vent for Feng Yu Heng. They would make the connection and know that he had been guilty of corruption. Thinking like this, Lu Songs heart nearly leaped out, as he thought to himself that he had fallen for it. Thus he was no longer hesitant, as he said to Xuan Tian Hua: This official will cede territory and will immediately send someone back to fetch the deeds. A servant from the Lu family quickly ran back to the manor under his orders. When they returned, they held a box in their hands filled with the Lu familys deeds. Xuan Tian Hua knew that there was no way for Lu Song to fake these. All of the deeds had copies in the government office. Of course, if the Lu manor had a portion of these copies under the names of others, those could not be investigated. But looking at the things that were brought up, Xuan Tian Hua felt that there was at least 80 percent. He looked through these things carefully and carefully verified each of them. From time to time, he would ask Lu Song: This shop is the one thats 20 li outside of the Eastern corner of the capital? Lu Song repeatedly nodded. Feng Yu Heng felt a desire to gossip and wanted to go over and take a look; however, she was stopped by Xuan Tian Ming, quietly telling her: Dont worry. Seventh brother wont let you eat a loss. Just wait and see how a deity will scam a bit of wealth for you. She covered her mouth and smiled, saying: This wealth really came easily. If it always goes like this, I really am too eager for someone toin about me to the government every day. When they lose, I gain a bit. Its much faster than earning on my own. Xuan Tian Ming angrily rolled his eyes. What sort of wife was this? Could she show a bit of maturity? In any case, she was also a dignified imperial daughter. Why was it that she spent every day thinking about money? Her space was almost a treasure trove. Under the imperial daughters manor, it was also filled with gold and silver. Why was she still not satisfied. Just how much of an appetite did she have! He thought about it carefully. He did not know whether or not Da Shuns treasury should be left to her to manage in the future. This woman would not spend all day sitting in the treasury counting silver while ignoring him, right? Feng Yu Heng could not understand what Xuan Tian Ming was thinking about. She was entirely focused on watching Xuan Tian Huas side. In just a few moments, she saw that half of the deeds were already being held in his hand. At this time, the remainder were put back inside the box, which was then handed back to Lu Song. He then raised the ones in his own hand: Half, not a single one more, does lord Lu wish to count them once more? Lu Song felt sore for a long while; however, he did not dare count no matter what was said. He just repeatedly said: No need, no need, the ones chosen by your Highness can be verified with the government. Un. Xuan Tian Hua nodded. Only then did he look toward Feng Yu Heng, putting away the cold look that he had put on while looking at Lu Song. In an instant, his expression returned to the usual peaceful and smiling face. He handed over the deeds to her: Take a look to see if youre satisfied. If youre dissatisfied, seventh brother will have them add more. Naturally, Feng Yu Heng was happy to hear these words, but Lu Song was crying on the inside. Was ceding this much not enough? Would it still depend on imperial daughter Ji Ans mood? If this girl shook her head, what would his Highness the seventh prince ask of him? His calves tightened slightly. Sure enough, the people of the imperial family could not be offended. Regardless of whether it was the explosive ninth prince or the gentle seventh prince, both would be like demons when unhappy. Neither was one that could be offended. As he thought about it, he could not help but re sideways at Lu Yao. He just thought that this entire matter was a result of that girl. For the sake of her having a glorious wedding, the Lu family had sent more than just a few gifts to the Yao family. Who knew that the familys well being would also be added in. But just as he red at Lu Yao, he found that Lu Yao was also looking at him. Her gaze was filled with even more venom than his. It was filled with a hatred that could not be ignored. He suddenly recalled that matter with Lu Cuo many years ago, thus he knew that this matter was one where the family had let down this daughter. The earlier anger also subsided slightly. Forget it, she had already married into the Yao manor. In the future, he would rely on her future rtionship with Feng Yu Heng. Regardless of which prince ended up ascending the throne, he would have two treasures up above. The Lu family would not just have one source of glory. At this time, Feng Yu heng casually flipped through the deeds and nodded with great satisfaction. She then said to Lu Song: Lord left prime minister, this imperial daughter will immediately send someone to the government office. Lets have the deeds transferred today! Lu Song quickly pulled in his thoughts and said: Of course, of course. But Feng Yu Heng seemed to have recalled something, as she turned her head and waved to Yao Jing Jun, Eldest uncle,e. Yao Jing Jun was not clear on the purpose and went forward, but he heard Feng Yu Heng say to him: After all, the matter urred in the Yao family. A-Heng does not want these things. They will all be considered reparations from the Lu manor to the Yao manor. Eldest uncle, take a trip with prime minister Lu. Quickly have them transferred to the Yao familys side. After she finished speaking, she nced at Lu Yao and loudly said: These things will be given to the Yao family, but regardless of whether its now or in the future, it will never be ced under eldest cousins name. Does eldest cousin have any objections? Of course, Yao Shu understood what Feng Yu Hengs words meant. If they were under his name, that would mean that they would return to Lu Yaos hands. He understood this reasoning, thus he very happily nodded: It is as younger cousins says. Yao Jing Jun did not think that Feng Yu Heng would hand over so many deeds without any distress. In shock, he sighed over how generous his niece was. Over the years, their Yao family had heard about some things from the capital, saying that their niece was different from before; however, he never thought that she would be different to this degree. Eldest uncle. Feng Yu Heng simply ced the deeds in his hand, Take them. A-Heng cant help with the other things. Hold onto these to help supplement the family. As she spoke, she turned to look toward Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother wont me me, right? Xuan Tian Huaughed and said: The things were given to you. Seventh brother is only responsible for getting them for you. As for how you use them, thats your choice. A measly 20-odd deeds left the Lu family in pain. To Xuan Tian Hua, however, it did not count as much. Yao Jing Jun did not continue to argue; moreover, Yao Xian had also spoken up: Take them! Heng girl gave them to you, so what are you being obstinate for? Either way, she will be getting married next year. We will need to provide a dowry for her. With things being said like this, Yao Jing Jun did not hold back. Happily putting the things away, he simply went with Lu Song to the government office. As for Yao Xian saying that she would be getting married the next year, this caused Feng Yu hengs little face to turn red. Looking around at everyone present, everyone seemed to havee to a realization. The next year would be when imperial daughter Ji An became of marriageable age! Coming of age meant getting married. This was something that the ninth prince had said before. The capital would have an extremely memorable event the next year. In an instant, everyone had changed their focus and began happily speaking of Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Mings grand wedding. Xuan Tian Ming was very happy to hear this and was extremely pleased. This caused Feng Yu Heng to angrily re at him. However, at this moment, a male servant hastily ran in from outside the manor. Behind him was a person that looked like a guard. That guard arrived at Xuan Tian Huas side and leaned over to whisper into his ear. Xuan Tian Huas expression immediately sank once more, as he stood up and left without saying a word. Chapter 665 – Imperial Concubine Yun’s Reques Imperial Concubine Yuns Request When he left, Xuan Tian Ming also brought Feng Yu Heng with him. Xuan Tian Hua saw this and did not ask. The three got in the imperial carriage that was waiting outside. The guard that hade with the message also got on the carriage. When everyone was seated properly, he immediately said: His Majesty came again. This time, its different from before. He brought arge amount of clothing, saying that he would be living there for an extended period of time. He would be living there until imperial concubine Yun returns to the imperial pce. Nonsense! Xuan Tian Mings anger surged forth, If he doesnt go back, what will they do about court? Will they not be holding court? Will it be sealed? The guard said: His Majesty said to have your Highness the seventh prince and your Highness the ninth prince to take care of the courts matters. The jade seal has been left in Heavenly Hall. Your Highnesses may use it as you please. This time, the two princes were very much of one mind in saying: Not going! They then looked at each other and fell silent. Only when the imperial carriage arrived at the Chun Pces entrance did they find the gates closed shut. A pair of guards were standing outside looking very serious. When the group got out of the carriage and entered the pce, a servant immediately went forward to receive them. The three were brought directly to the courtyard where Xuan Tian Hua lived. Upon entering the courtyard, they found the Emperor and Zhang Yuan sitting in the yard while discussing something. The Emperor spoke with a bright smile, while Zhang Yuan had his head turned, not wanting to look at him. Xuan Tian Hua was the first to step forward. Without worrying about saluting, he directly asked in a loud voice: Why has father Emperore again? The Emperor was very unhappy: What is it? Can this great one note to your pce? Do not forget that this pce was given to you by this great one. Its good enough that I dont ask for money from you. Whats wrong with meing to live here for a few days? Whats wrong? Xuan Tian Hua felt that this old man really was getting more and more unreasonable, but he could not fight him head-on. He could only try his best to advise him: Imperial concubine mother is living here and has already troubled son a great deal. This Chun Pce ended up adding ten moreyers of guards. If you say that youre alsoing, son might as well not even sleep and personally stand guard for you two. Then just stand guard. The Emperor talked big, Thinking of when you were young, your imperial concubine mother took care of you night after night without sleeping. If you began coughing or began sweating, she would feel even worse than you. What is it, now that youve grown up, it cant be that youll protect her? Those are different matters. Xuan Tian Hua continued to advise him: You are the Emperor and attend to numerous affairs each day. How could you spend all day thinking about the inner pces matters? The duty handed down by the familys ancestors of taking care of Da Shun Country requires you to personally handle it. If you say that you wille to live in the Chun Pce, how can you take care of the matters of the country? If everything is left to this great one to do personally, what did We raise you two for? The Emperor red at them while saying: I finally managed to develop you two into people, yet you dont even know how to handle a report? We are giving you two an opportunity. Supervise the country, do you understand supervising the country? Only by having you two learn how to take care of the world can We feel at ease when We are no longer here. Xuan Tian Ming truly could not bear to continue listening. The more that was said the less proper it became, thus he quickly stepped forward and grabbed his arm without giving any room for exnation: Move, Ill send you back to the pce. Hah! The Emperor did not think that old ninth would go ahead and do this. He lost his bnce and really was picked up. But this old Emperor could be considered as being unyielding. Upon reacting, he reached back and grabbed a tree to the side. There was not just one arm that grabbed it, as even a leg wrapped around the tree. He loudly shouted: Let go! Let go of me! How dare you, if this great one says I wont leave, I will not leave. Aside from the Chun Pce, I wont go anywhere! Xuan Tian Ming let go and turned back around to look at him, asking in a heavy voice: What exactly are you wanting to do? The Emperor spoke as if it was natural: Stay here to apany your imperial concubine mother. Whenever she goes back to the pce, We will also leave. Xuan Tian Ming angrily gritted his teeth: When imperial concubine mother goes back depends on when Winter Moon Pces repairs arepleted. Instead of going back to the pce to supervise the pce, you came here to cause more trouble? Where is there any ce for you to live here? The Emperor pointed to Xuan Tian Huas bedchamber: How is there not? I will live there! Xuan Tian Hua facepalmed: There where will son live? You two can live in Heavenly Hall! As he spoke, he pointed to Feng Yu Heng, This girl will also go. There are plenty of side rooms. Enough for you to stay in. Father Emperor. Xuan Tian Hua was very powerless, If you do this, the court will fall into chaos. Although Da Shun is currently very stable, its unable to endure this sort of mess. If those old officials knew that you came to hide here for imperial concubine mother, they will all pen reports saying that imperial concubine mother is a threat to the country. Ill see who dares! The Emperors gaze became fierce, I will beat whoever dares to death. Zhang Yuan rolled his eyes, The entire court dares to. Can you have them all beaten to death? Ancestor, can we not go back to the pce? When you go back, you can mess around however you wish. In any case, you will be in the pce. If people with ulterior motives find out that you are living here or some sort of mishap urs, how should it be handled? The more Zhang Yuan said, the angrier he became. No longer caring that the two princes were to the side, he simply began to scold the Emperor: As this servant sees it, therescking someone above to manage you. Youve been spoiled! If thete empress dowager was still alive, I want to see if you would dare to act so rashly! The Emperor red at Zhang Yuan: Are you wanting to rebel? Do you know what your standing is? Who are you talking to? After saying this, he said to Xuan Tian Ming: Old ninth,e and hit him for me. This damn eunuch truly has no sense of standing or respect. He truly does not put this emperor in his eyes. Xuan Tian Ming let out a tsk then rolled his eyes, Why should I hit him? What part of what he said was wrong? Isnt it for your own good! You dont respect yourself, so who do you want to act humble? The Emperor felt that there was nobody in this courtyard that was on his side. For a while, he felt very sorrowful. At this time, a servant ran over from the backyard. Arriving at the front, she bowed then said: Imperial concubine Yun said that if your Majesty does not go back, she will move into the imperial daughters manor and will not remain here. The Emperor was startled then rushed to say: Then We will also go. Feng Yu Heng begged: Father Emperor, daughter-inw still has not yet gotten married. If youe to your future daughter-inws manor to live and word of it got out, it really would not be good! The Emperor replied very naturally: Then dont let anyone else find out! Xuan Tian Hua helplessly said: There are no windproof walls in the world. The Emperor shook his head, I dont care. Either way, wherever she goes, I will follow. Or if any of you has the ability to convince her to go back to the pce, that would be the best. Once this was mentioned, Xuan Tian Ming really took it to heart, but it would not be too good if either he or Xuan Tian Hua went. They could only ce this hope on Feng Yu Heng. The two looked toward Feng Yu Heng together until Feng Yu Heng pleaded for forgiveness: Alright, Ill go and see, but whether or not it will work, I cannot make any guarantees. After saying this, she followed behind the servant. While walking, she began to think. Would imperial concubine Yun be more receptive of coercion or coaxing? Precisely what angle should she use to advise her? Just as she was thinking, the guiding servant spoke up, saying in a chatting tone: Earlier, I heard imperial concubine say that today is the eldest young master of the Yao familys wedding. Speaking of, today should be a day of celebration for imperial daughter. Feng Yu Heng thought about it. The Yao family, for some unknown reason, imperial concubine Yun always paid close attention to the Yao family. Perhaps this could open a path. Thus she began to think about it, while her expression rxed. She said to the servant in a very good mood: Many thanks! Very quickly, they arrived at imperial concubine Yuns bedchamber. The servant pushed the door open for Feng Yu Heng to enter. She then stood outside with the other servants. When Feng Yu Heng entered the room, imperial concubine Yun was seated next to the table, drinking tea. This tea was apanied by the choctes that Feng Yu Heng had provided before. She even came up with the idea of melting the choctes inside her tea. Upon seeing Feng Yu Heng arrive, she waved to her: A-Heng,e over here. Drinking tea like this is very delicious. Try it. Feng Yu Heng thought of how there were still two bags of cocoa powder inside her space, thus she thought that she would bring those out for imperial concubine Yun at ater time. But she had note to drink tea at this time. She changed her thoughts and said: Today was Yao Shus wedding. That would be my grandfathers eldest grandson. He married the young miss of the first wife from left prime minister Lus manor. During the celebration, some stuff happened, and A-Heng thought toe and tell imperial concubine mother about it for the sake of relieving your boredom. At first, imperial concubine Yun had a rather indifferent expression; however, her brow slightly furrowed upon hearing that something happened during the Yao familys wedding. She immediately asked: What exactly happened? After thinking a bit, she began to think deeply: Left prime minister? Wasnt the former left prime minister your father? What, is there a new left prime minister? Feng Yu Heng nodded, A-Heng also found out about it after returning to the capital. That young miss of the first wife is the second young miss of the left prime ministers manor. She has already married into the Yao family today. Its just... She did not hide anything, telling imperial concubine Yun about everything that had happened during the day. She was not worried that imperial concubine Yun might expose it because although imperial concubine Yun had a good personality, it was only good to her own people. To other people, she was a bit of a recluse. The people that she could interact with were extremely few. Moreover, everyone in the court knew about todays matters. With so many people that were participating in the banquet watching, even if they wanted to hide it, it could not remain hidden. Only Lu Yao being a virgin could be considered a secret; however, she trusted that imperial concubine Yun would know what was important. Sure enough, this topic was a very good gap. After hearing this, imperial concubine Yuns expression became dark, as she remained silent for a long while; however, she said: Yao Xians grandson, how could he tolerate being bullied like this by someone else. Feng Yu Heng immediately followed it up by saying: This is one thing. Secondly, the left prime ministers manor raised such a pair of siblings, yet they had the nerve to send that sort of daughter into the Yao family. It seems that the Lu familys thoughts are not much better than the previous Feng Jin Yuans. With this sort of person sitting in the left prime ministers position, A-Heng is worried that the court will fall into chaos. Imperial concubine Yun snorted coldly, putting down the cup of tea in her hands: I wonder if that old man still has any daring and is able to tidy things up or not. Feng Yu Heng continued: Regardless of whether or not he can tidy them up, father Emperor needs to be in court himself to tidy them up, but he is currently preparing to stay in the Chun Pce and refuse to leave. Daughter-inw is truly worried. If it continues like this, the court will begin to worry. Imperial concubine Yun was startled then managed to react: You came to advise this One to go back? Feng Yu Heng gently sighed and nodded, Yes, and I hope that imperial concubine mother will consider the bigger picture. We cant do anything about father Emperor, and we can only ask imperial concubine mother to not... not lower yourself to his level. Imperial concubine Yun thought to herself for a while and did not reply immediately. She just made a request to Feng Yu Heng: This One can go back if you want, but there is something that you must help me aplish. Feng Yu Heng quickly said: Imperial concubine mother, please speak. As long as A-Heng is capable, it will definitely be done. Un. Imperial concubine Yun nodded and paused before saying: This One wants to see Yao Xian. Chapter 666 – Emperor and Imperial Concubine Return in the Same Carriage Emperor and Imperial Concubine Return in the Same Carriage Imperial concubine Yun wanting to see Yao Xian was not outside of Feng Yu Hengs expectations. She just never understood what sort of connection imperial concubine Yun had with Yao Xian. She had asked Yao Xian about this question, but Yao Xian also could not figure it out. The bodys original owners memories could only recall imperial concubine Yun being beaten when she entered the pce. Yao Xian had once helped heal imperial concubine Yuns skin, but there was not much else. But imperial concubine Yun seemed to have some sort of other thoughts that caused Feng Yu Heng to look forward to it the entire time without knowing what it was. Now that imperial concubine Yun brought it up, she thought about it seriously then carefully asked: Imperial concubine mother, pardon A-Heng for asking, but would you seeing my grandfather cause father Emperor to be unhappy if he found out? Imperial concubine Yun was stunned then managed to react, realizing that this child had most likely misunderstood. She could not help but giggle, The old man and Yao Xian are friends, but to this One, he is just an elder. What is there for him to be unhappy about. Does he concern himself with that much? Feng Yu Heng heard her say this and calmed down, but she still thought a bit and said: Seeing him is fine, but imperial concubine mother should still follow father Emperor back to the pce. You also know that the Yao family is currently celebrating. I fear that the manor will be very busy for the next few days. In any case, it will need to wait until the newly-wed wife has visited her old home after three days before things can calm down. When that timees, A-Heng will bring grandfather into the pce to see you. Is that alright? Imperial concubine Yun did not make a sound and pondered for a while. She did not continue to trouble her, only nodding, Forget it, this One will go back. Once this was said, the look of indifference disappeared slightly and was reced by that spoiled look from when Feng Yu Heng had visited the Winter Moon Pce in the past. Imperial concubine Yun was not someone that failed to grasp the bigger picture. Now that she was not in the pce, the Emperor chased her over to the Chun Pce. If something happened in court, this was not a responsibility that she could bear. Even if she did not care about this country, she still needed to think about the two princes. Once she made her decision, imperial concubine Yun did not continue to wait. She was a joyful person and immediately stood up. After taking her final sip of tea, she raised her head slightly and said to Feng Yu Heng: Send this One back! Feng Yu Heng quickly went to her side to support her, leading her out one step at a time. The servants outside were certain that Feng Yu Heng would definitely be able to convince imperial concubine Yun to return to the imperial pce. They were not surprised and just quietly followed behind. They all looked dignified and calm, as they were all pce servants that had worked in Winter Moon Pce. Imperial concubine Yun came out. Although this was within expectations, it was also unexpected. The reason it was unexpected was not that she did not want to go back. Instead, it was that she would want to appear in front of the Emperor like this. The Emperors eyes were staring straight forward. If it was said that he had only been upied with feeling emotional during the previous encounter, he was feeling extremely happy this time. Moreover, it was currently the day time. The day was clear. It had rained during the morning, but it was currently clear with the sun shining brightly in the sky. Itpletely illuminated imperial concubine Yuns face, causing the Emperor to stare. Imperial concubine Yun looked at him and let out a tsk in disdain then said: Didnt you say for me to go back to the pce? Will you be going or not? If you dont remember me, just go back. Zhang Yuan quickly prodded the Emperor then smiled and said: Imperial concubine is right. We will be leaving shortly. Seeing that the Emperor still had that shocked expression, he angrily pinched the Emperors waist with a hand hidden by his wide sleeves. The pain caused the Emperor to leap up and finally hear Zhang Yuan say: Imperial concubine Yun is waiting for you to personally bring her back to the pce! This great news suppressed the pain from being pinched. The Emperor immediately forgot about the pain and frantically reached out to receive imperial concubine Yuns hand from Feng Yu Heng. As a result, she acted coldly. Snorting coldly, she unexpectedly began to walk out. The Emperor could only follow behind her like a lowly footman, but he was a happy little footman. Everyone sent off the Emperor and imperial concubine with their eyes, as the two climbed into the same imperial carriage. It was Xuan Tian Huas carriage. The Chun Pce dispatched countless hidden guards to secretly follow along. Only then could they feel at ease to let them leave. Xuan Tian Ming sighed with emotion: They could also have this sort of day! Xuan Tian Hua smiled wryly, I thought that I would never see father Emperor and imperial concubine mother sitting in the same carriage. Feng Yu Heng, however, thought quickly and said: You two take a guess. What do you think those two will talk about in the carriage? Xuan Tian Ming snorted coldly, Either way, it will be nothing more than bickering. Xuan Tian Hua added: Father Emperor will definitely eat a loss. Sure enough, the two sons understood their father and mother the best. Before the imperial carriage could even get very far, imperial concubine Yun began tounch an attack while ring sideways at the Emperor: Sit towards that side. Stay further away from me! The Emperor obeyed and moved to the side a bit. Not enough, even further! He moved once more. Even further! As things went, the poor Emperor ended up moving a total of six times. Finally, on the seventh time, he copsed, Pian Pian, if you want to chase Us out, just say it directly. One leg is already hanging outside. If I move again, I will bepletely outside. After saying this, he continued to exin: Its not that We dont want to go out! Its just that Our identity is a bit awkward. Its just a matter of what if, what do you say? Who knew that imperial concubine Yun would not pay any attention to this at all. She justtched onto one part of his words: Its not that you dont want to go out? Are you saying that you want to go out? The Emperor was startled and repeatedly waved his hand: No, no! We cant possibly want to go out. Pian Pian, you know that I cant miss you enough. I always want to look at you a little more. Why would I want to go out. Imperial concubine Yun snorted coldly, Looking for free? The Emperor did not manage to react. If he did not look for free, what else could it be? He had to spend money to look? He then heard imperial concubine Yun say: Ill ask you, how are the repairs for Winter Moon Pce? Finally having something to chat about, the Emperor calmed down. At the very least, with something to talk about, he would not be chased out of the carriage. He carefully shifted his butt slightly. In any case, the leg that had been moved out of the carriage was pulled back inside. Imperial concubine Yun saw but did not say anything. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief and say: Winter Moon Pce was quite badly burned by the fire. We... I was thinking, how about simply having it rebuilt? It will be rebuilt as you want. Just tell the builders. You can have whatever you want built. Either way, Da Shun is wealthy and is notcking in money. Imperial concubine Yun felt a little ufortable at heart, I heard Huaer say that youre paying for the repairs to Winter Moon Pce? The Emperorughed: But of course! But that was only in the beginning. Later on, the officials saw that We were spending money. How could they just watch on from the side, thus they began to donate funds. After all of the donating, there was quite a bit of money. Its enough to build a very nice Winter Moon Pce. Imperial concubine Yun did not say anything else, but she was quite satisfied with the officials being attentive. Otherwise, just spending the old mans money, she really... felt a bit reluctant. But... You dont n on leaving the situation with the fire like that, right? She raised an eyebrow, To have a fire start like that for no reason, you havent thought a bit about the cause? The Emperor quickly said: Its been investigated. The deputy leader of the imperial guards that night was the elder brother of concubine Jing. That concubine Jing couldnt wait any longer and was dealing with an unsolvable problem. She believed that by burning you to death, things would return to normal. Only then did she have that fire started. Now that both of them have died, the matter has been concluded like this. Concubine Jing? Imperial concubine thought long and hard but could not match the name to a face. She could not help but feel unhappy: Whats so good about having so many wives. Today, its this one harming that one. Tomorrow, it will be that one harming this one. If Huaer and Minger do as you do, I will have them both beaten to death. That must not be done. The Emperor believed in this, Based on Huaers personality, its already enough that he would get one wife. Minger has that Heng girl at his side. If he dares to mess around, I think that before you could beat him to death, Heng girl would beat him to death. There should be this sort of fierce wife. The more imperial concubine Yun said, the angrier she became, Xuan Zhan, if it wasnt for me not knowing martial arts and being unable to beat you, I definitely would have beaten you to death over 20 years ago. The Emperor trembled and quickly cupped his hands and gave thanks: Many thanks dear wife for pardoning me. Scram! Imperial concubine Yun angrily said: Who is your wife? Your proper wife is the Empress. Shes seated in the central pce. What am I considered. No, if you like that position, Ill give it to you. The Emperor was not at all vague about this matter, You know this. I am the emperor. In the past, when the empress dowager was alive, she always pushed me to increase the size of the family. Now that the family has more-or-less finished growing, We have not gone to the inner pce for over 20 years. What empress or concubine, they became mere decorations long ago. If you want, you can pick what you want. You can be whatever you wish. How about it? I value your damn things? Imperial concubine Yun became angrier as she spoke, Xuan Zhan, Im telling you. Dont believe that just concubine Jings death means the conclusion of this matter. This grandaunty is not stupid! There is definitely someone else behind this matter. There is definitely someone making the stormy seas rougher. If you dont have the ability to investigate it properly, I will investigate it on my own after returning. When I catch that person that tried to harm me, I will have Mingere into the pce and start a fire. If I dont burn them to death, my name is not Yun Pian Pian. Alright! The Emperor agreed 100 percent, Burn! Burn as you see fit. As long as you are happy, you can burn whatever you want! These words were clearly heard by Zhang Yuan, who was seated outside of the carriage. He could not help but wipe away a cold sweat. He thought to himself that you two are happy, but if you really burn things like that, wouldnt the court go crazy? Although the national treasury was doing well, this was not the way to mess around. But it was clear that imperial concubine Yun was just saying it. Seeing that the Emperor also got roused up, she immediately stopped talking about setting fire to the pce. She just reminded the Emperor: Your inner pce is not safe. Over the years, although I do not go out, I am neither blind nor deaf. Do not truly believe that the world is at peace. When trouble as arrived, do not regret it. Once she finished speaking, she did not make another sound. She just sat there coldly. No matter what the Emperor said, she would not reply. The imperial carriage went straight toward the imperial pce. The people on the streets simply thought that his Highness the seventh prince was going into the pce. They could not imagine that the people sitting inside would be the current emperor and the insufferably arrogant imperial concubine Yun. Back in the Chun Pce, Feng Yu Heng refused Xuan Tian Huas invitation to e in and sit. She had dragged Xuan Tian Ming back long ago. While the two were walking, the air after the rain was very fresh. It smelled fresh and delightful. It was just that she still could not figure it out, thus she told Xuan Tian Ming about how she had promised to allow imperial concubine Yun to see Yao Xian. The two had discussed this matter in the past. Now that it was brought up once more, there was still no answer. Helpless, they could only wait for the two to meet to find out the truth. Xuan Tian Ming sent Feng Yu Heng back to the imperial daughters manor before returning to the Yu Pce in the imperial carriage. As for Feng Yu Heng, when she entered the manors gates, she saw servants quickly run over: Young miss, quickly go and take a look. The condition of the one in the medicine storage room is not too good! Chapter 667 – Profound Strategy for Wedding Festivities Profound Strategy for Wedding Festivities The one that the servants were speaking of inside the medicine storage room was naturally Bai Fu Rong. Ever since Feng Yu Heng brought her out of her space, she had been kept inside the medicine storage room. She would go and give her a shot every day at a set time, and a reliable servant would usually take care of her. Bai Fu Rong never woke up. It was not the result of giving her medicine. Instead, it was the result of her body deteriorating too quickly that caused her nerves to be unable to endure and also weaken. From there, she fell into aa. Although Feng Yu Heng was never too worried, she knew that there would be a day when Bai Fu Rong would wake up. Although the fall from health was quick, the recovery would be slow. The result of this pace allowed Bai Fu Rongs body to limate and adjust. But regardless of what was said, she could not remain unconscious the entire time. Waking up should be considered a checkpoint. Only by waking up can the future treatment work in unison with her. The result would also be a bit better. Feng Yu Heng followed the servant and hurriedly headed in the direction of her own courtyard while asking for the situation. The servant said: First, her entire body was trembling. Later on, she began to spout nonsense, and it was not clear what she was saying. Her eyes were also closed and never opened. Just earlier, she coughed up a mouthful of blood. This servant saw that things were not too good and was thinking of going next door to call young miss toe back and take a look. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not ask anything else. She increased her pace and very quickly entered the medicine storage room. There were two other maidservants inside the medicine storage room that were taking care of Bai Fu Rong. Upon seeing that Feng Yu Heng returned, they both let out a sigh of relief, with one of them spreading out a handkerchief for Feng Yu Heng to see. At the same time, she said: In under two hours, she coughed up blood twice, and it was ck both times. Feng Yu Heng nced at the handkerchief and came to an understanding. She told the maidservants: This is the contaminated blood. It contains the poisons that were in the body. Grandfather and I used needles and worked on it for so long. We finally managed to force a bit out. Pay a bit more attention. I fear that she will be coughing up this sort of ck blood over the next few days. It will continue for roughly three to five days. After that, she will begin to wake up. During this time, there must always be one person at her side to keep an eye on her. Its the same during the night. While she spoke, she said to Wang Chuan: Bring a few more peopleter on. Have them keep watch in shifts. Upon hearing that things were turning for the better, the servants let out a sigh of relief. Someone had already begun taking care of changing Bai Fu Rongs clothes. Huang Quan, who had been kept outside, pushed the door open at this time and went to Feng Yu Hengs side, quietly saying: This servant saw craftsman Bai standing outside the courtyard this entire time. From time to time, he would look over in this direction. He should have heard about the news from this side and wanted to take a look. Craftsman Bai had not seen his daughter for a year and had already begun to miss her long ago. But when he saw the current Bai Fu Rong, the profound feelings of missing her became an intense hatred. Hands clenched into fists on the table, his forehead was tightly furrowed. Feng Yu Heng, however, smiled bitterly, Uncle Bai, do not get angry. Fu Rongs current condition is already much better. The reason that I never let you see her is that I feared that you could not handle seeing her. Dont worry. The treatment for this illness was researched by grandfather. We are 90 percent certain that we can have Fu Rong recoverpletely. Although she will not be able to return to herselfpletely, she will not be too different. Uncle can remain at ease. What else could craftsman Bai say. He did not pay attention to Feng Yu Hengs objections, as he kneeled on the ground and gave her a very proper salute. When he stood up once more, he muttered: I thought that no matter what, they were still rted. Even if they used this child, they would not do something so fierce; however, I never thought that I thought too kindly of them. What familial rtionship. In their mind, they dont put any stock in blood ties. He brought it up, but Feng Yu Heng did not want to pick up on it. It was an ill-fated rtionship, to begin with. Back when there was the situation between her, Kang Yi and Ru Jia, craftsman Bai had probably heard about it but could not bring it up; however, she did not know that he did not hate her. But even if he did, after this event, Qian Zhou hadpletely hurt his heart. Craftsman Bai said to Feng Yu Heng: The Yao familys wedding has already concluded. This old one no longer has an excuse to continue living here. Imperial daughter, please send me back to the pce. Feng Yu Heng asked him: If uncle doesnt want to go back, you can just continue to live in my imperial daughters manor. Or you can go back to the Bai manor. I will send some guards over. Nothing will happen. Craftsman Bai shook his head, No need, Ill be going back. I keep feeling that there is someone in the pce that is controlling the situation. Although Qian Zhou has copsed, the threat has not truly been eradicated. Precisely who is concealed inside the pce remains unknown to this moment. On this trip back to the pce, there is something that I wish to ask imperial daughter to help me say. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Would uncle please speak. Theres not really much. I just wanted to ask imperial daughter to tell each of the pces that craftsman Bai is older and fear that I will no longer be able to continue working for many more years. While I am still able to make them, I will make a few more. Theres no need to continue acting ordingly like before. If the imperial concubine of each pce wants something, its all fine. His intentions were very clear. By opening the doors, he could meet more people in order to find out where that needle was hidden in the pce. This was the only option. Feng Yu Heng nodded and agreed. The two spoke for a little while longer before agreeing on returning to the pce in the morning the following day. After that, she left craftsman Bai to keep Bai Fu Rongpany for a little while. Only then did they disperse. As for this day, it was destined to not be peaceful, especially at night. With a new wife marrying into the Yao manor, there were wedding festivities. Yao Shu dragged his brothers to drink and eat, not wanting to return for a long time. As for Lu Yao, she no longer had any servants that came with her from the Lu family. Being taken care of was very inconvenient. When she tried to send people to go and find Yao Shu, servants were sent out three times but were unable to bring him back. The new wife awkwardly sat in the bridal chamber until her back began to ache. Only when it was nearing midnight did she hear the sound of footstepse from the yard. A servant ran over to the entrance to take a look then turned around and said to her: Eldest young master hase over. It seems that he drank a bit much. Lu Yao quickly put on a kind expression and said: Its fine. Today is a good day. The bridegroom drinking too much is normal. Because the situation during the day had be what it was, there was no longer any need for her to wear a veil. When she stood up, she directed the servant to fetch some clean water to help the eldest young master get cleaned up. She then sent someone to heat up a soup to help someone sober up. Like this, she sent out both of the servants that were in the room. She then made use of the time before Yao Shu entered the room to walk over to the stand where the candle was. She quickly took off the hairpin from her head, as there was a space inside. Lu Yao twisted off the top and swiftly poured out a powder into the pit of the candle. The powder mixed with the wax and very quickly blended together without any trace. After doing this, she picked up a pair of scissors and began to cut at the center of the candle. At this time, Yao Shu pushed the door open and happened to see her cutting the candles. He could not help but ask: What are you doing? Lu Yao put down the scissors and went to support him. Seeing that the newlyweds were in the room, the maidservants could no longer take care of them, thus they all retreated. Lu Yao supported Yao Shu over to sit on the bed while saying to him: Cutting the center of the candle is a rule for the first night of a wedding. It is a good symbol. Wife heard husbanding back earlier, thus I rushed to cut up the core of the candle, hoping that we... can stay together for a long time. Yao Shu looked at Lu Yao; however, his gaze no longer contained the same love that it did before. During the day, Lu Yao had cried to him about how she had been stained at a young age and had tried tomit suicide a few times; however, she could not do anything about being rescued by the family. She had begged him to help her. He could kill her personally, such that even if she died, she would die in the arms of the person that she loved. If it had been exposed back then, she would have rather just killed herself by crushing her own head. Yao Shu had feelings for Lu Yao and could not handle her pleading look; moreover, she was a victim of having her purity sullied. Since he was marrying her, he should dote on her properly. But he was still a man. He thought that the girl he was marrying would bepletely pure; however, who knew that she was no longer pure. He felt a little ufortable, thus he brought his brothers to drink and not return untilte. He could avoid it for a bit, but he could not avoid it forever. For the sake of not allowing his parents, uncles, aunts and grandfather to see what was wrong, he still gritted his teeth and returned. Now that he saw Lu Yao, he did not feel as he did before. How could Lu Yao not understand what Yao Shu was thinking. She did not insist, only apathetically taking care of helping Yao Shu wash, get changed and remove his shoes and socks. Only after she helped him into bed did she retrieve her pillow from the other side and retreat. Yao Shu was stunned and asked in confusion: Where are you going? Lu Yao smiled bitterly, Husband marrying this wife and giving the Lu family prestige is already a grand grace to this wife. I absolutely do not dare use my sullied body to take care of husband. Husband rest well. This wife will go sleep on the bed in the outer room. If husband has any matter, just call. After saying this, she retreated and kindly blocked the bed with the screen. Her actions caused Yao Shu to feel a little surprised, and he felt a bit distressed, especially the words I absolutely do not dare use my sullied body to take care of husband. This caused Yao Shu to feel that he had been an unreasonable man. His wife had suffered a grievance, but not only did he not show any concern, he even felt disdain. How could this be how a son of the Yao family should act? Although he thought like this, he could not bring himself to drag Lu Yao back. After all, everyone knew what should happen on the wedding night in the bridal chamber. It was unavoidable that he would think a bit too much, as he felt that if he forcefully brought Lu Yao back, it would cause her to feel that he was a man with a brutish heart. Thinking like this, he decided to cross that bridge when he got there. He would need to protect Lu Yaos heart. When she no longer felt any burdens, it would not be toote to consummate the marriage. With this n in mind, he calmed down and closed his eyes to sleep. But who knew if it was because he had drank too much that caused him to be excitable or if it was the result of candles in the bridal chamber, although there was no bride at his side, it was inevitable that there would be restlessness. Yao Shuy in bed and felt that his body was exceptionally hot. A mysterious urge filled his body, and even his breath was hot. With a certain feeling welling up, he sat up and looked past the screen. He subconsciously shouted: Wife! Chapter 668 – Dad, You Really Command Respec Dad, You Really Command Respect Yao Shu calling out wife caused Lu Yao, who was sleeping in the outer room to smile with satisfaction. She then replied: Husband, is something the matter? While she spoke, she could still hear footsteps heading in her direction. They were very light, as he was not wearing shoes, but his breathing was getting heavier. This caused the entire room to have a strange atmosphere. Lu Yao was very satisfied while watching Yao Shu walk over to her bed. She did not allow for any exnation, hugging him directly and quickly returning to the bridal bed. With their clothes removed, it was an enchanting scene. That night, Yao Shu felt as though he had a very long dream. In this dream, he had paid very close attention to his recently married Lu Yao; however, it was very unreal. In a bit of a daze, he was a little bit reluctant, but if he acknowledged this reluctance, he felt that he was letting Lu Yao down. With this internal conflict, he slept very uneasily and sweated a lot. When he woke up at dawn the next day, his sheets had beenpletely soaked with sweat. He was very sober and felt as though he had not slept at all. He thought that everything had been part of a dream, but he now knew that it had happened. He turned his head to look toward Lu Yao and saw that she was seated on the bed under some sheets. She was looking at him with a look of remorse. You woke up. It was Lu Yao that woke up first. Her voice was a bit hoarse, and her eyes were a bit red. It was very clear that she had cried. Yao Shu wanted to ask what had happened to her but heard Lu Yao continue: It was this wife that was not good. This wife has sullied husband and is feeling very sad. But perhaps husband drank too muchst night. Wife does not have much strength and could not do anything. The more she said, the quieter her voice became. By the end, she lowered her head and stared at a piece of white cloth on the bed. Finally, tears began to fall. Yao Shu was originally a very kind person and did not have much hatred for Lu Yao in his heart. Before the drug fully took effect, he had already thought things through. Furthermore, he had no clue that the candle had been tampered with, which caused him to feel as though his feelings were unbearable. Upon hearing what Lu Yao said and seeing this scene, his heart began to feel distraught. He sat up and pulled his wife into his embrace. With kind words, heforted her for a while, saying to her: Having married into the Yao family, you are my wife. Everything that has been done should be done. Dont worry. we wont bring up the matters of the past. The Yao family is gentle, and nobody will bully you. As he spoke, he saw that Lu Yao continued to stare at the white cloth. He was able to guess what she was worried about. Getting out of bed, he found something sharp and made a small cut on his arm then wiped some blood on the sheets. Only then did she seem satisfied. Lu Yao let out a sigh of relief and acted very well, hugging Yao Shus arm and refusing to let go. She ced her mouth on the wound and sucked for a while. Seeing that it was no longer bleeding, she let go with tears in her eyes. Yao Shu mysteriously felt even more distressed. The young coupley in bed for a little while longer and said some intimate things before a maidservant entered to wake them up. After washing up and getting dressed, they went to serve tea to the family elder. The wife would then bring the blood-stained cloth to Xu shi. Seeing Xu shi smile and nod, Lu Yao finally rxed. It was just when she looked at Yao Xian, she felt that his gaze was too sharp. Because there was a bit of resemnce to Feng Yu Heng, her heart trembled slightly. Through this wedding, Lu Yao had survived a perilous situation; however, who knew that in the Lu manor, the third young miss, Lu Yan, nearly caused an uproar. The servant Ru Yi tried to console her and finally managed to have her calm down, but Lu Yan could not understand, There really are plenty of strange things in the world. Could it be that the pces granny was paid off? Ru Yi sighed: How could it be so easy to pay off someone from the pce! That granny has spent the majority of her life in the pce. What has she not seen before. Is she someone that a normal person can buy? Then its strange! Lu Yan repeated herself: Lu Yao clearly is not a virgin. The vile matter between her and Lu Cuo is something I know about. How could the result of the examination be that she is pure? Could it be that the granny is too old and is no longer any good? Are her eyes no longer quite as sharp? In the end, Ru Yi was a maidservant and could not tell what the truth was. She could only advise her: The matter has already passed. Third young miss must not get angry. Didnt master already say it. Your future will be even better. She will enjoy the spotlight for a couple more years at most. When the timees, wont she still need to kneel and kowtow to you. When this was brought up, Lu Yan was a bit delighted, but when she remembered the things from the previous day, she could not help but feel angry, A good future? I fear that this great future will be ruined by her! The majority of the familys businesses have been handed over. I heard father mention it yesterday. The deeds handed over yesterday were all of the best ones. When I get married, what sort of dowry will I have? Father had been entirely focused on obtaining a rtionship with the Yao family; however, he never thought that this sort of situation would ur, right? I say, with that Feng Yu Heng present, who can possibly obtain any benefits from her side? Upon hearing this, Ru Yi also trembled. She had gone to the Yao manor the previous day and naturally saw imperial daughter Ji An. Sure enough, her gaze was bone-piercingly cold and was extremely shocking. Not to mention the confusion on Lu Yans side, even Lu Song and Ge shi were unable to sleep as a result of the body examination. The two could not understand what was going on. Thinking back, they had locked Lu Yao and Lu Cuo inside a room. They had clearly seen a trace of blood on the bed. How was it that the granny from the pce said that she was a virgin? Everyone in the Lu manor that knew about this matter could not help but feel confused. But no matter what, being able to pass this hurdle was a good thing. At present, Lu Song was still trembling with fear. Once that granny from yesterday said anything else, not only would this daughter Lu Yao no longer have any chance of living, even his Lu family would suffer too! So what if he was the standard first rank left prime minister. Even if others could not understand it, how could he not. He could bepared with other people, but whenpared to the Yao family, there really was noparison. Lu Song sighed. Ge shi sighed, but she was sighing over the deeds that had been paid. With this happening, when her own daughter got married, what should she do! The people in the Lu family were all flustered. In the imperial daughters manor, Feng Yu Heng was personally sending craftsman Bai out. In order to ensure the sess of sending craftsman Bai back to the pce, Feng Yu Heng specifically had him sit in her own imperial carriage. She also had two hidden guards follow along. Only after arranging to meet in the pce in a few days did she feel at ease with sending craftsman Bai out. Just after the imperial carriage turned out of the alley, she turned her head and found another carriage rushing in her direction. After a few more steps, it stopped in front of the imperial daughters manors entrance. Following this, Feng Jin Yuan hopped out. Upon seeing that Feng Yu Heng was at the entrance, he let out a long sigh and said: I was afraid that you would not be in the manor. Your guards would not let me in. Feng Yu Heng nodded, The guards were in the right. She then smirked, Since weve met, if father has something to say, juste in to speak. She led Feng Jin Yuan to the main hall. Zi Rui also happened to run out. The two children saw this irresponsible father together. Seeing that Feng Jin Yuan was looking toward Zi Rui. Feng Yu Heng could not help but gently clear her throat and asked: Fathering again today, is something the matter? Ah! Yes! There is! Feng Jin Yuan respondedpletely positively. Reaching into his pocket, he very quickly pulled out a banknote. This is the tuition fee for Zi Rui that father prepared. There is a total of 150 taels. Take a look. Oh? Feng Yu Heng received the banknote with a bit of surprise. It was a note from the bank inside the capital. It was precisely 150 taels, no more no less. She was a little surprised: Father, where did this moneye from? Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, The Feng residence has a bit of a foundation. Theres no need for you to worry about this. Zi Rui attending school is most important. Hearing him say this, Feng Yu Heng could not continue to ask, thus she nodded and handed the banknote to Wang Chuan, Take care of it. When Zi Rui returns to Xiao Zhou in a couple days, have him bring it along. Seeing that the banknote was handed over, Feng Jin Yuan finally smiled. It was as though a weight had been lifted; however, who knew whether it was because he had finally put in some work to send his own son to school or if it was because he finally had the face to make a request to Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that he did not leave, Feng Yu Heng knew that there was definitely another matter, but if Feng Jin Yuan did not speak, she would not rush. She had the maidservants bring some tea. Taking a few sips, she began to talk with Zi Rui. This conversation had no end. Feng Jin Yuan feared that his matter would be forgotten, thus he took the initiative to speak up: That... A-Heng, father has a matter that I would like to ask you about. Oh? Only then did Feng Yu Heng turn to look toward him, What does father wish to ask? Feng Jin Yuan calmed himself down, saying: You also know that there were some irrational feelings between Yao shi and me. She wanted to harm me. I just wanted to ask, this injury... can it still be treated? Feng Yu Heng did not think that his request would actually be this matter, but after recalling the scene when Feng Jin Yuan had seen Feng Zhao Lian, she developed a bit of an understanding. But it was because she thought of this that her expression became a little bit colder. She immediately said in an impolite tone: Currently, if father wants sons, you have one. If father wants daughters, you have one. One daughter is an imperial daughter and is the future princess Yu. The son is also a disciple of Ye Rong. What is it, are you not satisfied? You still want to spread the Feng familys seed? While speaking, she looked at the person with great disdain and said: Isnt it a bitte? Feng Jin Yuans face turned bright red from what she had said. After all, he was a father, a dad. To allow his daughter to use this sort of thing to mock him, how could he still have face. But he hade today with this sort of goal. He had nned ahead. Regardless of what ugly things Feng Yu Heng said, he would endure it all. As long as he could get treatment for this injury, anything was fine. Thus he did not make another sound, only begging: Father is a man, after all. There are also still concubines in the residence, and I must think for them. Feng Yu Heng alsoughed. This father reallymanded respect. He was even able to say this sort of thing. But speaking the truth was harmless. Since they were speaking openly, and everyone was speaking truthfully, she asked Feng Jin Yuan: Not to mention how I dont know the current situation of your injury, but after such a long time has passed, even if I was a miracle worker, I fear that it would be hopeless. Moreover... She stared at Feng Jin Yuan, as her eyes began to look toward his lower region with bad intentions. She then said: As a father, you arent embarrassed to have me treat that ce? Chapter 669 – How Could He Be Let Off so Easily How Could He Be Let Off so Easily Feng Yu Heng had always been blunt with the way she spoke, and some of the things would cause even Feng Jin Yuans face to turn red. But regardless of whether the words were blunt or not, what she had said was the truth. Even if Feng Jin Yuan was embarrassed, he had to obediently ept it. It was just that after epting it, he did not know how he should reply. Feng Yu Heng was in no rush, gently patting Zi Rui and saying: Go y on your own. Elder sister will discuss some things with father. The young child also knew that there would be times when he should avoid certain situations, thus he happily ran out to y. Only when it was just father and daughter that remained did Feng Jin Yuan feel that hemanded a bit more respect, saying: Father is quite shameless, but A-Heng, that was your mother that stabbed me. Normally speaking, you should give me an exnation. He was also feeling panicked and was willing to say anything; however, these words caused a wave of anger to well up inside Feng Yu Heng. But she had also be ustomed to Feng Jin Yuan being unreasonable. She knew that there would be no end if she got angry, thus she forcefully suppressed it and very seriously told him: If you feel that there was something to dispute over that matter, go to the government office to file aint. Comin that Yao shi left you crippled. Whether its paying with money or with life, thats between you two. Its unrted to me. You also know the current rtionship between her and me. Thats why you cant threaten me with this matter. Feng Jin Yuan was stunned. He thought that Feng Yu Heng might get angry, but he never thought that she would say these things. After thinking of Yao shis recent situation, their rtionship was on the verge of rupturing. Back then, he had secretlyughed at Yao shi for being stupid andughed at Feng Yu Heng for being truly isted; however, who knew that she would use this reason to brush him off. For a while, Feng Jin Yuan was also speechless. This sort of thing was already hard to talk about. He had mentioned it, and she had refused. What else could be done? He could not help but feel distressed over the 150 taels of tuition fee. If he knew earlier that Feng Yu Heng would refuse to do it and use such words to render him speechless, he would not have bothered with scraping that money together. Either way, the imperial daughters manor had plenty of money. It was not to the point that it could not afford to send a child to school. But it was toote. It was toote! Feng Jin Yuan regretted having done it! But just as he was feeling frustrated, he suddenly heard Feng Yu Heng say: Although its not convenient for me to examine that area for father, I can have the people from Hundred Herb Hall visit father to take a look. Feng Jin Yuans eyes lit up: Hundred Herb Hall? Can... can they treat it? Feng Yu Heng shrugged: I dont know, but the doctors at Hundred Herb Hall were all personally taught by me. No matter what, theyre better than themon doctors. In fact, they are no worse than the imperial physicians in the pce. If father wishes to try, I will have them go over at ater time. Feng Jin Yuan rubbed his hands. He had found a glimmer of hope in his darkest hour! He had thought that there was no hope; however, who knew that this daughter really was not too heartless. Thus he repeatedly nodded: Yes! Good! Then Ill ask the doctors from Hundred Herb Hall to take a look! Feng Yu Heng reminded him once more: Father, dont rejoice too soon. Its truly been far too long since you were injured. The chance of it being sessfully treated is only 10 percent. These words were like being sprayed with cold water. Fortunately, Feng Jin Yuan was able to endure and repeatedly gave thanks before quickly leaving the imperial daughters manor. As for having Feng Yu Heng help find him a job, he did not dare bring it up. Negotiating and seeding once with this daughter was already good enough. He could not get greedy. In any case, treating his injury was most important. The matter of a job could be slowly talked aboutter. Feng Jin Yuan happily left; however, Huang Quan unhappily asked Feng Yu Heng: Young miss, will you really have the doctors from Hundred Herb Hall treat him? What if it really gets treated? Wang Chuan rolled her eyes, Doctors treating people is a good thing. Why is it when ites to you, youre worried that hell be sessfully treated? Huang Quan replied naturally: That would depend on who is being treated. A person like Feng Jin Yuan will be pleased with himself if he is treated. Feng Yu Hengughed and said: I already said that the chance of him being sessfully treated is 10 percent. Huang Quan muttered: Even then, its a waste of Hundred Herb Halls good medicine. Who said that its a waste? Feng Yu Heng looked at her with a wicked smile: My Hundred Herb Hall is a business. However much medicine is used, he will need to pay. Could it be that you thought that he would be treated for free? Upon hearing this, Huang Quanughed, Young miss will be taking money from him? Hahaha! This servant was rocking withughter, creating a very beautiful scene, Did you just see that? When Feng Jin Yuan handed over the 150 taels, he had a smile on his face, but his eyes were crying! If Hundred Herb Hall demands payment from him, I figure hell need to sell everything in the house, right? Wang Chuanughed when she heard this, but at the same time, she said in confusion: Where did Feng Jin Yuan get that money from? Could it be that his Highness the fifth prince gave it? Wasnt it said that the Feng residence is currently being taken care of by his Highness the fifth prince? 150 taels is not a small amount. Feng Yu Heng, however, said: What do you care where it came from. Since he could bring the money out, it means that there are still some things that he can do. Its just not known if theyre proper or not. While the imperial daughters manor was wondering about the origin of Feng Jin Yuans money, inside the Feng residence, Fen Dai was looking everywhere for her jade pillow. While searching, she muttered: I clearly put it away. Dong Ying, did you change its location? Dong Ying shook her head, That jade pillow was given to young miss by His Highness. Young Miss really liked it but said that it was ufortable to sleep on. You then put it away in the wardrobe. This servant still remembers that it was in the partition at the top of the wardrobe. How could it be missing? The two were both confused. In another courtyard, Xiang Rong was also feeling dejected. A servant was currently telling her: Someone from the Ping Pce came with a message. It says that his Highness the fourth prince feels that the peony that he embroidered yesterday still does not look very good. He wishes to invite young miss to go over and teach him. Xiang Rong was so angry that she smashed the teacup before her. Recently, her temper had been quite bad, but it was only when she spent time with the fourth prince that she could not hold back her temper. Upon hearing that that person was causing more trouble, she could not help but angrily say: What teaching! Hes been taught 800 times. If he doesnt have the talent, he needs to practice. What can he be from having me teach him? The servant did not dare say anything else; however, she thought to herself, young miss, could it be that you want to have his Highness the fourth prince be capable in embroidery? In the end, he is a grown man. Just listening obediently is good enough. After thinking a bit, the thought that had been forced to the bottom of her mind for many months appeared once more, and she could not help but say to Xiang Rong: In truth... his Highness the fourth prince treats young miss quite well. Her voice when saying this was already very quiet, but they were very piercing to Xiang Rong, and she could not help but angrily say: Who values being treated well by him? He can go and treat whomever he wants well! Go and tell someone to reply to him. Have him embroider on his own. If he doesnt finish embroidering 100 peonies, this young miss will not see him! The maidservant quickly left to reply to the servant from Ping Pce. Xiang Rong, however, was feeling was feeling annoyed and flustered from what had just been said. Treated well? She did not value being treated well. At present, she was most depressed because she had been dyed by Xuan Tian Yis antics and could not participate in the Yao familys wedding. Like this, another opportunity to meet his Highness the seventh prince had passed her by. She did not know how many months or years it would be before she could meet him once more. Or even if they did not meet, she could at least look at him from afar. There was no need to talk. As long as she could see him and know that he was still well, she would feel at ease. Unfortunately, this great chance was ruined by Xuan Tian Yi. Also, when she thought about itter on, why did she feel that Xuan Tian Yi was doing it on purpose? Just because he is a prince, he can be unreasonable? Then why did she need to listen to him? In the end, what part of her became confused enough that she would need to listen to Xuan Tian Yi? Xiang Rong forcefully shook her head and felt that things were a mess. These days were clear and bright, but why were they bing messier and messier? Two dayster, Feng Yu Heng helped Zi Rui into the carriage to send him to Xiao Zhou. Wang Chuan and Ban Zou personally went along to protect him. At the same time, five hidden guards were dispatched by the imperial daughters manor. Right before leaving, Zi Rui did not mention going to visit Yao shi, and Feng Yu Heng also wished to avoid her. Recently, Yao shis matter made her not know how she should bring it up with this child. After watching the carriage get further away, Huang Quan helped her back into the manor. While walking, she asked: Young miss, that girl named Ying Cao is still being restrained. Do you think she should be let out or what? Feng Yu Heng frowned. That little girl had returned to the capital with Zi Rui. When she had returned, she had ordered for her to be restrained but did not provide any reason. She just told Zi Rui that she would be learning some things that a girl should learn from a maidservant. On this trip to Xiao Zhou, Zi Rui also knew the rules of the academy, thus he did not mention bringing her. This saved Feng Yu Heng some concern. She said to Huang Quan: Just keep her restrained for now. That girl seemed good in the past, but for some reason, something feels off about her since she came back. Huang Quan also said: Young miss is not at fault. This servant and Wang Chuan also talked about it in private before. Although that girl looks young, she looks like she has a lot of ideas. Normally speaking, servants are bought from ve merchants and would have been tamed from being beaten by the merchants. How could they be as sharp as her? Feng Yu Heng was in agreement with this, Thats right. What you said about being tamed through beatings is most important. Think about the servants in this manor. Most of them were purchased from servant merchants. Servant merchants are different from ve merchants. The servants that they train are for the sake of being sent intorge families and to earn some more money. Thats why the people under their control will not be mistreated. The ones with good looks will be treated well. Even some family taking an interest in taking her in as a concubine is possible. But ve merchants are different. The ves in their control are of low quality. Also, the majority are young children. The majority cannot be sold for a high price. They are often mistreated. Thats why capable servants can be purchased from servant merchants, while those bought from ve merchants can only be used for hardbor. Does young miss feel that that little girl has bad intentions? There is a bit of that feeling. Feng Yu Heng said: Fleeing the imperial pce was Zi Ruis idea and ability. That I believe. But traveling from the capital to the East, something big like that, even if that girl felt even a bit of duty as a servant, she would have advised against it. Even if she could not convince him and apanied him, based on her survival ability, its impossible that they could travel so smoothly even with the hidden guards dispatched by Zhang Yuan. As I see it, she isnt someone that has been tamed through beatings from a ve merchant. Instead, she seems like someone that is ustomed to traveling. Huang Quan was a bit worried, anxiously saying: Then how about this servant brings her out for young miss to interrogate properly? Feng Yu Heng waved her hand: No rush. Just leave it. Just keep an eye on her. I want to see if she will act on her own if she is just left like this. As the two spoke, they had almost entered the yard. At this time, a male servant quickly ran over. While running, he shouted: Young miss, wait a moment! The two stopped and looked back, seeing that the servant was guiding another person. Feng Yu Heng felt that they were a bit familiar: You are... from the Chun Pce? The maidservant immediately bowed, Imperial daughters eyes are sharp. This servant is indeed from the Chun Pce. His Highness sent this servant toe and tell imperial daughter that imperial daughter is invited to the Chun Pce for a family feast. He also said that his Highness the ninth prince has already agreed and will send an imperial carriage in the evening to pick you up. Chapter 670 – Fine View, Good Wine, Beautiful Women and Handsome Men Fine View, Good Wine, Beautiful Women and Handsome Men The seventh prince had invited her for a family feast. Feng Yu Heng was naturally happy to participate. Now that Wang Chuan and Ban Zou were not present, there was only Huang Quan at her side, thus Huang Quan advised her: There are many hidden guards in the manor. Young miss, bring along another one. How about this servant calls Chou Shu or Yuan Fei? In any case, they were a bit more familiar. Feng Yu Heng was speechless, I am going to the Chun Pce, not somewhere else. What would I bring hidden guards for? Moreover, did you not hear that the imperial carriage will be sent in the evening? Do you think that seventh brother wont arrange for my protection? Huang Quan thought for a bit. This was also true and felt that she had thought too much. Pulling Feng Yu Heng along, they happily returned to the courtyard. This day really was idle. Qing Yu had visited once in the afternoon, saying that the people from Hundred Herb Hall had arranged to visit Feng Jin Yuan the next morning and were asking how they should charge for the treatment. Feng Yu heng only said to charge in ordance with the usual rates. They would neither eat a loss nor scam him. Qing Yu expressed that she understood. In the evening, she stood in front of the manors entrance while wearing ake-blue autumn dress. Very quickly, she saw Bai Ze personally driving the imperial carriage in her direction. Only then did Huang Quan calm down. Feng Yu Hengughed at her for thinking too much then happily got into the carriage. It had to be said that when Huang Quan was foolish, she really was foolish, but when she was serious, she was very serious. She knew that Bai Fu Rong was living in the imperial daughters manor, and Bai Ze had been busy at the ninth princes side and did not have a chance to visit. Thus she went and reced Bai Ze outside the carriage, and Bai Ze gratefully said: There will be a great thanks in the days toe. After saying this, he turned around and did not hold back, climbing into the carriage. Feng Yu Heng did not care too much about who kept herpany inside the carriage. It was Bai Ze that was a bit restrained. Sitting across from her, he rubbed his hands but did not know what he should say. She was puzzled by this: Bai Ze, in terms of people I met, you are the first person I met aside from Xuan Tian Ming. How can there be this sort of unfamiliarity between us. It shouldnt exist? Where did the courage to point a sword at my neck go? Where is your style? Bai Ze shook his head: Its not unfamiliarity. Who said anything about unfamiliar! He then helplessly said: Princess, can you not keep bringing up the matter from back then? Wasnt what I did for my masters sake? Say, if someone suddenly appears in a forest in the mountains, who knows what sort of person that could be! Feng Yu Hengughed, You know now what sort of person I am? Even my own mother doesnt acknowledge me as her daughter. These words were said with a bit of helplessness. Bai Ze shrugged and said without any care: Either way, youre just masters beloved. Who cares if youre the Feng familys second young miss or imperial daughter Ji An, master likes you. You also dont harm others. This is more important than anything else. With the conversation started, he did not continue to act restrained. To begin with, to outsiders, he and Feng Yu Heng got to know each other early. He should act more familiar. Thus he put on a smile and asked her: Is the Bai familys young miss alright? With this question finally being asked, Feng Yu Heng did not continue to tease him, saying truthfully: Shes improving. A few days earlier, contaminated blood began toe out. After another few days, she should be able to wake up. The antidote prepared by grandfather is very effective. Right now, we are slowly replenishing the body that has been eroded by the poison. Also, I added a few things. Even if I said it, you would not understand, but its just for the sake of her recovery. You just need to trust me. Things like cogen and proteins, how would she exin them? Bai Ze had a look of gratitude and wanted to kowtow to Feng Yu Heng; however, he was stopped: How could I ept your salute right now? Even if you must kowtow, wait until the day of your wedding to do it. Speaking of, Fu Rong went through these dangers for the sake of keeping me safe. At that time, me being able to sessfully enter the North is closely rted to her misleading the people of Qian Zhou. I need to thank her. Speaking of the experiences from that time, Bai Ze still could not stop himself from thinking about it. Someone had been poisoned right under his eyes. If it was not for Feng Yu Heng being there, she would have lost her life. Feng Yu Heng saw that his mood was not good, thus she did not continue. The remainder of the trip was spent in silence, and they very quickly arrived in front of the Chun Pce. The two got out of the carriage and followed a servant from the Chun Pce toward the inner courtyards. In the end, they stopped in front of arge courtyard. Recently, there had been arge change in the Chun Pce. Imperial concubine Yun had caused quite a bit of a stir in the short time she had been living there, especially in the yards. The flowers had been changed, and only the ginkgo trees remained. With Autumn almost upon them, the ground was covered in yellow leaves and looked very beautiful. She stood outside the yard for a while to look, but there was a familiar snort that came from inside: You just got here, but what are you looking at? Quicklye in. Feng Yu Heng crinkled her small nose and unhappily said, Can I not look at the sights? As a prince of the Yu Pce, what are you acting as the master of the Chun Pce for? Seventh brother hasnt even spoken yet! The sound of Xuan Tian Huaughing came from inside. Following this, Xuan Tian Ming helplessly said: I cant do anything about it. When I was young, there was a vile imperial concubine that pointed at me and said to father Emperor, if this child continues to be spoiled, there definitely will not be anyone that can hold him back in the future. He definitely will act without care forw or country and will disown all family members. But look at the current situation. Even a little girl dares to shout at me. What sort of life am I living? After saying this, he turned around and reached toward the girl that was walking over, Come, my natural enemy! The little girl happily sat at his side, and Bai Ze remained outside the courtyard. In the entire courtyard, there were only the three masters sitting there. It was quite satisfying. Under the Chinese parasol tree, there was a stone table with stone chairs. Fallen leavesy near their feet, and the smell of flowers filled their noses. Who knew where imperial concubine Yun had found all of these wildflowers that bloomed in the Autumn to fill the yard. It was no longer the same simple look from when Xuan Tian Hua had lived on his own; however, it looked even more wonderful. Beautiful trees, beautiful flowers and good wine. She got closer to the good wine on the table and sniffed. She could not help but say: This wine has been stored for at least 50 years, right? Xuan Tian Hua shook his head, Guess again. Not just? Then... 80 years? Either way, its not past 100 years. Xuan Tian Ming patted her head and dotingly told her: Its been stored for a full 120 years. It was even left behind by our ancestors. Wine from the ancestors! Feng Yu Heng did not hold back and grabbed the small cup in front of Xuan Tian Ming, throwing her head back and downing it. A burning sensation filled her throat immediately followed by a sweet aroma. After entering her belly, even her breath carried a bit of the wines fragrance. It turns out that drunkards are not people that are greedy for wine. Its the wine that entices people. After thesements, she stared straight at Xuan Tian Huas cup of wine in anticipation. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly picked up the empty cup and filled it. At the same time, he reminded: Its easy to get drunk from good wine. Although you wont copse immediately, the after effect is very strong. Take it a little easier. She, however, did not care at all, Either way, were in seventh brothers pce. If I get drunk, could he not free up a room for me to sleep in or something? Right, seventh brother? Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly, There is a ce to stay, but the feeling after getting drunk is not quite as nice as when drinking. Its fine. As she saw it, as long as she could drink this wine, everything would be fine. Xuan Tian Ming sighed: Ive married a drunkard. She, however, rebutted: You still havent married me. Either way, its just next year. He said, You were born in the fourth month. Our wedding will be set for the day you be of age. Once Autumn passes, well have people in the pce begin preparations. In the end, she was a girl that would be getting married. With this being mentioned, she really felt a bit embarrassed. Feng Yu Heng raised her hand and drank another cup of wine, deliberately changing the topic: Why did seventh brother think of holding a feast today? But after looking at the table, aside from wine and fallen leaves, what feast was there? Xuan Tian Hua very seriously said: You two went North, and I went East. We have not met properly for a year. Most importantly... He looked around with a bit of a smile on his face and said: Mother changed the look of the ce, and I should invite you guys to take a look. If you think its good, I wont change it. It will be like this in the future. Feng Yu Hengughed, Just like this? Will the Chun Pce also be bringing someone of the fairer sex? But after looking around at the scenery, she also began to sigh: Imperial concubine mother wants nothing more than her previous life. If she cannot return physically, she will return in spirit. As for us, we havent experienced it before. Thats why we cant return there, thus we can only look with our eyes to gain a bit of insight. Xuan Tian Ming also said: Unfortunately, the one that she came to was your Chun Pce. I want her to go to the Yu Pce to stir things up. With imperial concubine Yun being mentioned, the two brothers gradually began to feel a bit exaggerated, thus they did not speak about it any further and began to drink. Feng Yu Heng was happy to drink, feeling that this wine was very sweet and had a bit of a fruity fragrance. It also smelled a bit like flowers, and its aftertaste lingered. Thus she drank cup after cup with the two. Without knowing it, the three drank half of the jug. She sat at Xuan Tian Mings side and could smell a faint aroma of wine from his body. She could also see that his face was getting a bit red, but Xuan Tian Hua looked as if nothing had happened. Hisplexion did not change. He did not speak more, and his hair was being blown by the wind, making him look like a deity. As she continued to look, she became entranced. She stared at Xuan Tian Hua for a long time until Xuan Tian Ming began to feel a bit jealous. Only after being forcefully pped on the top of the head did she manage to react; however, she foolishlyughed and said: Seventh brother looks really good. No wonder they all like you. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly shook his head. This girl was most proficient in bing infatuated. He still recalled the first time that they had met. This damn girls eyes nearly became flowery from looking at his face. Xuan Tian Hua, however, wished to chat and deliberately asked her: What sort of people like me? Feng Yu Heng had drank a bit too much wine and felt a tipsiness surge forth. She no longer spoke with much consideration. The two people at her side were the ones that left her feeling iparably at ease, thus she rested her elbows on the table and ced her small face in her hands, telling the two: The one that likes you most is that Yu Qian Yin. For the sake of you, she traveled a great distance. Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly and did not want to talk about that person, asking her once more: Is there anyone else? There is. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Theres also our Xiang Rong. She really likes you. I can see it. Shes the type that really, really likes you. Xuan Tian Mingughed at her: What is it, have youe to act as a matchmaker for your own little sister? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No, seventh brother is a rare existence in this world. There is nobody that is worthy of him. He should... un... She picked her words, Should roam the world freely like a deity without any restraints. These words had captured what Xuan Tian Hua had hoped for many years. And this hope was clearly something that Xuan Tian Ming knew about. The two looked at each other, and Xuan Tian Hua said: Of the ones that know me, Heng Heng is one. The little girl smiled and listened to this praise. Nodding, she epted this without a question. Just this beautiful scenery and good time is not sufficient. Just having close feelings is not enough. Minger, A-Heng, do you wish to hear seventh brother y a song? Xuan Tian Mings eyes lit up and heard Xuan Tian Hua loudly order the servant outside the courtyard: Fetch this princes ice zither. In an instant, it became very emotional... Chapter 671 – Xuan Tian Hua Is a Special Existence in This World Xuan Tian Hua Is a Special Existence in This World The ice zither was made using thousand-year-old ice, thus it would not melt even if ced under the bright sun on a Summer day. The strings were made of silk from an ice silkworm. Every time the strings vibrated, a cold fog would arise, and the people listening to the instrument would be covered in ayer of frost, causing them to step back. Xuan Tian Ming told Feng Yu Heng: Seventh brothers ice zither was made five years ago. The structure of that zither is not of the same level of Qian Zhous thousand-year ice. instead, it is an ice essence from the center of the North Pole. There is only one piece like this in the world, and seventh brother got it. While speaking, he looked toward Xuan Tian Hua, shrugging and smiling, But he has never been willing to say how he managed to retrieve such a piece of ice. Feng Yu Heng became interested and looked up at Xuan Tian Hua, pleading for Xuan Tian Hua to tell about how he hade across the piece of ice. Xuan Tian Hua, however, just shook his head, only saying: The origin is difficult. Its fine if it isnt mentioned. Xuan Tian Ming had guessed that this would be the oue and did not seem to be particrly disappointed, saying: Ever since this zither was brought back, seventh brother has only yed it in front of others once. That one time it was yed, everyone that was listening ended up covered in frost. After the song ended, a pce servant brought a brazier to warm the people up. Feng Yu Heng clicked her tongue upon hearing this, How is that a zither. Thats clearly a weapon. The rumor of ancient people being able to kill people with a single sound, but it seems that seventh brother has this ability? Xuan Tian Hua only smiled faintly but did not reply. She, however, saw a look of acknowledgment in his smile. The admiration and curiosity in her heart could not help but be increased by a bit. While they spoke, there were servants that brought a long wooden box into the yard. Feng Yu Heng noticed that they were not normal servants. Instead, they were experts from the Chun Pce. But even if they were experts like these, when they brought up the box covered in ayer of frost, their bodies still trembled. It was not that they could not carry it. It was because it was cold. Although the icy auraing from the ice zither would not spread, for ayer of frost to cover things in a small radius was normal. With the wooden box being frozen in ice, those people were effectively carrying a block of ice. The difficulty could be imagined. Finally, the wooden box was ced on the wooden table, and Xuan Tian Ming took the initiative to ssh it with wine. Feng Yu Heng leaned forward to bring her face closer to the wooden box. A strong cold force rushed over, causing her to shiver. Be careful. Xuan Tian Hua reminded, This ice essence is cold. If youre caught off guard, youll be shocked. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not feel too cold. She even reached out to touch the box. Feeling it, she felt a cold enter her body, but it was veryfortable. Very good. She said, Its veryfortable. The two revealed a shocked expression with Xuan Tian Hua saying: To be able to say that the colding from this ice zither isfortable, youre the first person aside from me. Really? Feng Yu Heng rejoiced. She then looked toward Xuan Tian Ming with a look of provocation. Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly, This girl will show off as soon as she is given any benefits. She has never known the word modesty. While speaking, he went forward and pulled the little girl back a few steps then simply sat cross-legged on the ground. Xuan Tian Hua also used inner strength to melt the frost on the box and open it. He then retrieved the ice zither from the box. No longer sitting at the table, he carried the zither and also sat on the ground. cing the instrument on his knees, he looked at the two and faintly smiled. Moving his hands to the strings, a crisp sound rose, and a cold air filled the courtyard. Xuan Tian Ming looked at Feng Yu Heng with a bit of concern to see if she could endure it or not. He, however, saw that the girl was staring straight at the zither. Not only did she not look ufortable, but she also moved a bit closer. She then reached out and took a deep breath, saying without concealing anything: The cold is reallyfortable. The two princesughed loudly, saying that A-Heng was more astonishing than this ice zither. For someone that had no knowledge of ancient songs, Feng Yu heng could not tell what sort of song Xuan Tian Hua was ying, but melodies were still the same. She could still tell whether something sounded good or not. Xuan Tian Huas zither was the best in the world. She had heard it before; however, listening to it on the ice zither brought it to a new height. The ice zithers reputation was well-deserved. Even Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng had their hair covered in ayer of frost after a single song waspleted. Even their eyshes were frozen; however, this did not affect the actions of the two. There was also no sense of the cold prating their bodies. It was the ground covered in Autumn leaves that gradually became white. Autumn had be Winter, causing a mysterious change in seasons. Xuan Tian Hua yed the zither while Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng drank wine. Gradually, Feng Yu Hengs tipsiness surged forth. Without caring for Xuan Tian Huas melody she began to sing a song. This song caused the two princes to feel astonished, as they had never heard it before. Feng Yu Hengs free and natural singing was not something that existed in this world. It could not be grasped or felt. Even for an expert at the zither like Xuan Tian Hua, it still required arge amount of time to barely manage to harmonize with her melody; however, without knowing it, this harmony created the most beautiful sound in the world. When will the moon be clear and bright, asking the dark sky with a cup of wine in my hand. In the heavens on this night, I wonder what season it would be... She continued to sing until: May all be blessed with longevity, so we may share the moons beauty though we are a thousand miles apart.* The little girls voice became quieter and quieter. Xuan Tian Ming looked over. Very well, this girl had gotten drunk and was about to fall asleep. Xuan Tian Hua wanted for her to remain awake, asking: What lyrics are those? Its really beautiful. Feng Yu Heng, however, was not foolish. Smiling, she said to them: It was taught by my Persian master! Im the only one that knows them. After saying this, she tilted her head and fell asleep. The sound of the zither stopped, and Xuan Tian Ming hugged the person that had fallen asleep in hisp; however, he heard Xuan Tian Hua say: That Persian master that she speaks of will cause trouble sooner orter. Ive gone to Persia. Where was there anything of that nature? Xuan Tian Ming sighed and said: Ive also considered this matter before. Its just that there is no better way to resolve this for the time being. She has never talked about what happened to her. Although I am very clear that she is different from other people, I can only do my best to try and hide it from others. I just fear that it will be used by someone with ulterior motives. Xuan Tian Hua had a concerned look on his face, but there was nothing that he could do. He could only smile bitterly toward the person that had passed out from being drunk, saying sincerely: I just hope that everything goes well. That night, the two remained in the Chun Pce. When Xuan Tian Ming carried her to a bed, he heard the little person in his embrace drowsily wake up and say: I heard everything that you two said. Thank you. Her eyes then drooped, and she fell asleep. He really wanted to wake the person up and talk for awhile, but this girl had drunk the most wine. How could she possibly wake up so easily. He also could not fall asleep, thus he simply put her down then went to the wander around in the yard. When he wandered over to the small bamboo forest in the pce, he found that Xuan Tian Hua was still there. The white moonlight shone on the green bamboo and upon the figure in white. Even Xuan Tian Ming had to admit that this scene was no different from a paradise. The person in the forest saw him walk over and said with a smile: Its been a long time since Ive gotten any exercise. Minger, apany seventh brother for a few rounds. Of course, Xuan Tian Ming was happy to do so and immediately pulled out a flexible sword to face off against Xuan Tian Huas fan. Like this, they began to weave through the bamboo forest. Xuan Tian Hua was most proficient in music, and he never used martial arts against others; however, there was nobody that suspected that he did not know martial arts at all. There was also nobody that believed that his martial arts would be weak. On the contrary, he was recognized in the world as a deity. There existed a feeling in their hearts that everything the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, did was right. Everything that he did, he would be like a deity. If a deity said that he knew martial arts, how could this be fake despite it never being used. And in this world, there was nobody that knew Xuan Tian Hua better than the ninth prince Xuan Tian Ming. When experts exchanged blows, there would be times when they would not be physical blows. Instead, they would be with energy. The sword would not strike the fan, instead hitting an auraing from the fan. A god of war in purple robes and a deity in white robes moved about. Even the moonlight lost a bit of its original luster. Finally, the fight came to an end in a draw. Xuan Tian Ming sighed: In this world, who would know that your Highness the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, would actually be so proficient. Xuan Tian Hua replied: In this world, who would know that your Highness the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, would not be inferior to me. The twoughed loudly then gradually got closer to each other before standing together. Seventh brother, were there any happy encounters on your trip to the East? Xuan Tian Ming leaned against some bamboo and asked him. Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly, There was no shortage of adventures. First, mother suddenly appeared from under my seat in my carriage. Then, Zi Rui and that little girl appeared in Fu Zhou. Say, dont you think these are considered happy encounters? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, You know that Im not asking about that. A silence suddenly came between the two. In the end, it was Xuan Tian Ming that spoke up, Aside from her, I can give you anything else in this world, seventh brother. The person across from him frowned but said: Minger, aside from her, I can ask for anything from you in this world. Only she is off-limits. While speaking, he waved his hand with a look of a banished deity, You know that normal matters will have a hard time slowing me down. Seventh brother will speak truthfully tonight. Even if its A-Heng, this bnce cannot be disrupted. As for me, whether its you or A-Heng, or even if its father Emperor and imperial concubine mother, dont make any requests of me. I will help you protect this country for half of my life. Once its stable, I will leave. The world isrge. Without settling down in any one ce, that is my fate. Xuan Tian Ming was naturally able to understand, and he was also able to understand what Xuan Tian Hua was asking for. This person should never be looked at from a normal perspective. His thoughts did not just epass himself. Even for Xuan Tian Ming, there were times when he could not understand him. Go back and sleep. Xuan Tian Hua quickly urged him, Seventh brother will stay here alone for a while. The war god in purple robes left, leaving the deity in white robes to remain in the forest on his own. Just like when he had not yete, there was one person, one forest and one moon. Who knew if the moon was illuminating the forest or if the persons heart was yearning for the moon, but it felt as if it was all one entity. At the same time, they were also separate. Xuan Tian Hua was destined to be a very unique existence. At around noon the next day, a certain person finally woke up from their drunken sleep. They just felt a piercing headache, and they could not help but let out a yelp. Her memory was foggy from drinking, and she called for Huang Quan to get some water to drink. Reaching out to the side with her hand, she bumped into a person. She felt the eyes, nose and mouth then sniffed. Un, it was a familiar scent. Thus lifted the sheets and shouted: Little Ming, go and fetch some tea for this imperial daughter. *TN: The song FYH sang is based on a poem from the Song dynasty. Poem: http://people.chinesecio/en/article/2009-10/03/content_68674_2.htm Song: https://.youtube/watch?v=wCREDfUEd3Y Chapter 672 – Girl With a Hidden Disease Girl With a Hidden Disease Just as these words were spoken, she was forcefully picked up from her pillow by that person. Someone wrapped grabbed her neck and very impolitely asked her: Did you make a mistake and want to use me like a maidservant? She was given a start and woke up, but the words that she said caused the person to be even angrier: I can still tell the difference between men and women. I thought that you were a eunuch. A certain person became speechless. The hand wrapped around her neck pulled back a bit. He had to tidy up this girl a bit. Feng Yu Heng was in a troubled situation from being strangled and struggled to break free. Frowning, she looked at him: Arent I just using you once. You want to strangle me to death or something? Can I not be thirsty? It serves you right that youre thirsty. Although he said this, Xuan Tian Ming still got up and very helplessly poured a cup of tea for her, It was prepared earlier this morning for you. Its tea to sober you up. Drink up! Seeing her receive the cup and down it before coughing a bit, he could not help but scold: Serves you right! Feng Yu Heng could not be bothered to argue with him and handed the cup back over. She theny back down in bed while cradling her head and whining: My head hurts, and Im dizzy. Xuan Tian Ming, I definitely have not sobered up yet. Let me sleep for a little longer! Xuan Tian Ming red at her: If you arent embarrassed to, go ahead. Either way, Ill tell you that this is the Chun Pce. Its currently noon, and the servants outside areughing at you. She was given a start, but she did not focus on the point about herzing about in bed. Instead, it was: The servants of the Chun Pce dare tough at me? Does seventh brother not concern himself with these matters? Why would a master beughed at by servants for sleeping? Tell me which ones areughing at me. Ill have seventh brother chase them out of the pceter! They really are annoying. Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly. This wife really was very stubborn! The little girl held her head and began to argue, I was quite good at drinking before! Why did I get so drunkst night? Because the wine you were drinking was different! He helplessly exined, The wine fromst night was not any normal wine. Its been aging for over 100 years. Its quite pure. Itd be weird if you didnt get drunk. Even we didnt dare drink too much. Only you downed it as if it was water. We couldnt even stop you. Only then did Feng Yu Heng remember the situation from the previous night and muttered to herself: If I knew sooner, I would have eaten a pill to reduce the effects of the alcohol. She then slowly climbed out of bed and put on her shoes. She was still feeling a bit weak. Wheres seventh brother? Did you two get upte? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, We arent like you. Seventh brother went to court. Oh, then what about you? Do you not need to go to court? I already came back from court. Very well! A certain person admitted defeat. It turned out that in the time she had been sleeping, they were able to do so many things. Im going into my space to get washed up. I wont trouble the servants of the Chun Pce. She said to Xuan Tian Ming, Ill also take a pill to sober up. Keep watch outside for me. After saying this, she disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xuan Tian Ming, however, recalled the conversation between him and Xuan Tian Hua from the previous night. Feng Yu Heng had always mentioned her Persian masters, and he had believed since long ago that it waspletely fabricated, but if there really came a day when someone really used this to cause trouble, he would need to think of something tobat this. Not longter, a sober young beauty suddenly appeared. She was no longer as dazed and weak as earlier. After washing up and getting prepared, she looked like a proper human. His mood improved greatly, as he grabbed her while saying: Lets go and wander the streets. Didnt you alwaysin about this prince not spending money when strolling through the streets. There happens to be nothing happening today. Lets just go and take a stroll. In truth, Feng Yu Heng was not too interested in strolling around, nor did she particrly like shopping, but she was quite excited to buy things with Xuan Tian Ming. She asked him: Did you bring money? He shook his head, I did not, but you can take some from seventh brothers ce. Ill just return itter. Thus the two happily left the pce to go shopping. Since it was noon, they first needed to take care of lunch. They did not eat in the Chun Pce and could only eat outside. Xuan Tian Ming was someone that used his stature a bit more. He brought up going to Refined Deity Building, but Feng Yu Heng refused. They randomly chose a street stall and resolved their hunger there. That afternoon, the two were like lovers strolling around half of the capital. They also bought quite a bit of stuff, most of which was food. As Feng Yu Heng put it: The best essoriese from craftsman Bai. The best gold and jade itemse from the imperial pce. If I want them, Id naturally go and ask for them. What good stuff can be bought out here. Moreover, I have my own essories shop. Could it be that I need to go there and buy stuff from my own shop? Xuan Tian Ming did not have any objections to this. It was as Feng Yu Heng had said. The best things in the world were in the imperial pce or his own pce. As long as she wanted something, what could she not get? This girl was no longer the Feng familys second young miss from back then. With great aplishments, if she wanted something from the pce, there was no need for him to speak up for her. She could ask for it on her own. The old man almost treated her better than he treated him. But there was a matter that he thought of, and he quickly grabbed a hold of her hand: When you get back to the manor, I will send someone to take your measurements. It will be the mid-Autumn Festival in a few days time. There will be a banquet in the pce. Feng Yu Heng had not participated in a banquet in the pce for a long time. Ever since they set out for Qian Zhou, the pce did not hold many banquets. Unexpectedly hearing about a banquet was a bit fresh, and she could not help but think of the mid-Autumn Festival from that year. Feng Chen Yu was still alive, and she had won the phoenix hairpin from Bu Ni Shang. In just a few years, the people of that time were no longer around. When they were around, there was a struggle for power, and I felt annoyed. With them gone and thinking about it, I feel that they all had their individual lives. She could not stop herself from sighing emotionally, If the Feng family did not have Chen shi, Feng Chen Yu did not cause trouble, and Feng Zi Hao did not act stupid, perhaps the Feng manor would still be the Feng manor. Feng Jin Yuan also would not have fallen to his current state. Xuan Tian Ming, however, shrugged and smiled, reminding her: Youve forgotten that everything was caused by Feng Jin Yuan? Whether its Chen shi or Feng Chen Yu, those were just small trifles between women in the manor. If it was exposed, it would be mostly harmless. In the end, it was Feng Jin Yuan himself that could not control his own biases. This also caused him to go down the wrong path. This cannot be med on anyone else. Thats right! Feng Yu Heng nodded and recalled the matter with Prince Lian. She could not help but snort coldly, Even at this point, he isnt obedient. Guess what he did? These days, he actually became interested in Feng Zhao Lian. He doesnt even differentiate between men and women. He isnt ashamed to cling to him. Her words managed to cause Xuan Tian Ming tough, When ites to differentiating between men and women, it really was inherited! Back when you didnt know who he was, youpletely thought that he was a beautiful woman. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, Wasnt that a failure in technique for me. But Feng Zhao Lian too, he could have lived anywhere, but he insisted on living next to the Feng residence. He really isnt afraid of stirring the pot for entertainment. The two talked while walking. Looking up, they had already reached the entrance to the essory shop in the middle of the capital. Feng Yu Heng looked up and saw that words Phoenix Pavilion on the sign had already been changed to the current Nirvana Pavilion. She was a little dissatisfied, Isnt this still a phoenix? Qing Yu really is worry-free, casually changing it like that. Xuan Tian Ming, however, observed something different from her. He was looking at the guests: It seems that the mid-Autumn Festivals banquet has brought quite a bit of business to your shop. As I see it, the madams and young missesing and going from your shop are mostly people from families with the right to attend the pces banquet. Thinking about it, the revenue from this month should be quite high. Feng Yu Heng smiled like a criminal and said to him: Ill tell you that I dont even see the ie from the shops. Aside from the money being paid to the workers, everything else is sent to Hundred Herb Halls side to be used. Xuan Tian Ming was puzzled, Hundred Herb Hall is losing in money? So much so that it needs money from the other shops to supplement it? She shook her head, Its not losing money, but I gave the order to open some more clinics, not just in the capital. It needs to be in the other provinces too. Like this, the initial costs will not be low. Just relying on this shops ie is not enough. I need to add more on my own. Thats why relying on these proper businesses is slow. He could hear something of a clue: What is it, you want to do some things that arent as proper? A certain person smiled like a criminal, For example, scamming those shameless foreign countries. Millions of taels of gold can be scammed each time! He was speechless. This damn girl had be addicted to scamming people. At this time, they saw two young misses apany each other out. One of them tightly covered their mouth and nose, saying very unhappily: I paid close attention. It was the young miss wearing red clothes. Who knows what makeup shes wearing, but its truly too strong. The friend to her side also said: Its not just too strong. I could faintly smell something smellying from her. It really was disgusting. The two walked away while talking. Following this, another group of guests quickly came out. Even more people were angrily saying: If yourecking in money, obediently stay at home. When youe out, theres nobody happy to see you. Either way, youre covering your face. Why put on so much makeup? Using lower-quality makeup, youre going to leave us with headaches and watery eyes. Following these insults, even more people agreed. They were all pointing to a young miss in Nirvana Pavilion that had used lower-quality makeup. The disgusting smell drifted all the way up to the third floor. People truly could not go inside. Finally, more and more people came out. In the end, a girl wearing a long red dress came outside with her head down. Her face was covered by a veil. The view was not clear, and she had a maidservant at her side, quickly pulling her away. It was as everyone had said. There was indeed a very thick smelling from that girls body. It was neither fragrant nor disgusting, but it was very unpleasant. But Feng Yu Heng could notpare to the others. Once this smell entered her nose, she realized something. Watching the girl anxiously depart, she said to Xuan Tian Ming: Thats quite a pitiful person. Xuan Tian Ming was puzzled, How is she pitiful? No money to buy good makeup? He looked up at Nirvana Pavilion then said: People without money woulde here to buy essories? The things you have here are not cheap. The first floor is alright, but the higher the floor, the more expensive the items. I saw that girl juste down the stairs. Its clear that she went upstairs. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Im not talking about this. Its the smell thatsing from her body. Its not that she used lower-quality makeup. On the contrary, shes using high-quality stuff thats very famous. Im saying that shes pitiful because she has a hidden illness and is usingrge amounts of famous makeup to cover it up. She has no way of covering up the smell from her body. On the contrary, shes making things worse by covering it up. As she spoke, she began to think of something. Only when Xuan Tian Ming tugged on her sleeve did she say: That girl had her face covered with a veil, but why did the maidservant at her side look a bit familiar? Chapter 673 – Wait While Shopping and Be Willing to Spend Wait While Shopping and Be Willing to Spend Feng Yu Heng remembered that when Lu Yao had married into the Yao manor. On that day, there was also a group with gifts that apanied the bride to the manor. ording to the rules, after they watched Yao Shu bring the bride into the manor, they would turn back around, leaving behind just the maidservants that would apany the bride. At that time, she had taken a look, and she had seen a few maidservants in that group. The one that she had just seen seemed to have been seen among that group. Someone from the Lu family. She scratched her chin and said to Xuan Tian Ming: I seem to have seen that maidservant before when the Lu family was sending gifts during the wedding. The people of the Lu family visiting to buy jewelry was quite normal, but Xuan Tian Ming was puzzled, You said that she has a hidden illness? What hidden illness? Ive never heard of any Lu familys young miss having a hidden illness. Feng Yu Hengughed at him, If everyone knew about it, how could it still be considered a hidden illness. Xuan Tian Ming shrugged, Buting out like this, does she not fear being found out? She thought for a bit then said: Perhaps she was feeling anxious and wanted toe and look at the jewelry. Also, she was wearing a veil, and I was the one that could tell what was wrong. Others would just think that she had put on some low-quality makeup. Xuan Tian Ming was a bit interested, The hidden illness that you are speaking of, what is it? What illness is it? Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit, Body odor or stinkiness as you might call it, if the pce is selecting consorts, will they make urate assessments in regards to this issue. I heard that arge number of people were turned away because of this sort of problem. They would then have trouble getting married for their entire lives. After all, who wants a wife that stinks. Our Da Shun court has not taken anyone in for many years. That Lu familys young miss does not need to worry about it. Its just... I dont know which young miss from the Lu family that is. She used her elbow to prod Xuan Tian Ming: How many young misses are there in the Lu family? Xuan Tian Ming thought for a bit then said: It seems that there are three. The eldest young miss was born from a concubine, and there are two young misses from the first wife, but they were born from different mothers. The Lu manors current madam is Ji shi. While they spoke, Qing Yu had alreadye out of Nirvana Pavilion. Upon seeing them, she saluted then said: Theyre getting rid of the smell inside first. Your Highness and young miss, please wait a little before entering. As she spoke, she looked around in the street, but the girl had already disappeared. Qing Yu frowned and said: Who knows which family that young miss is from. It does not look like shescking for money, but the cosmetics that she is using are too terrible! Its such that it causes peoples throats to hurt. Feng Yu Heng asked her: Did she order any jewelry? Qing Yu nodded: She ordered two sets of head ornaments, and they were both to be made of expensive materials. Aside from the initial deposit, they also paid for the majority of the cost for the materials in ordance with our rules. They were quite generous with their spending. Un. Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit then said: That young miss has a hidden illness. Theres no need to mind too much. Shes a customer, so just treat her as one. In the worst case scenario, prepare a private room for the next time shees. Just dont let it disrupt the normal flow of business. Qing Yuplied. At this time, a clerk came over, saying that the smell inside had dispersed and to invite them inside. Qing Yu told Feng Yu Heng: The jadeite mine has sent a good amount of materials, and they were all of the highest quality. Young miss,e upstairs to take a look to see if theres anything that you like. If you want them, just have craftsman Bai make essories out of them. This servant felt those materials looked very good. In the end, Feng Yu Heng was a girl. Upon hearing that there was good stuff, she happily ran up the stairs. Xuan Tian Ming was behind her with a wry smile, but he also went up the stairs. Feng Yu Heng said to him that the mark of a good man was waiting for a woman when shopping and being willing to spend money when she wanted. He was in agreement with the second point, but waiting when the woman went shopping was a test of his patience. But apanying his wife was something that he was happy to do. After all, this wife was very pleasing and very satisfying. The two would not get tired of the other, and Feng Yu Heng was a moving treasure trove. She also had a space that moved with her. This caused Xuan Tian Ming to mind even less. The group ascended to the third floor, and Qing Yu brought out a box of jadeite materials. The group did not go into a private room. They just sat inside the hall of the third floor. The box of jadeite materials was opened before her. Even for someone that had be ustomed to seeing jewelry from the modern era like Feng Yu Heng, she could not help but express: Too beautiful! The pure-white jade had a warm texture. It gave off the feeling of having some sort of spirit. It made people feel as though they were feeling a hand that belonged to someone very kindred to them. It did not feel unfamiliar in the slightest, and she did not want to let go. She wanted to remain connected forever. She suddenly felt shocked, as she looked at Xuan Tian Ming and said: This jade has a spirit. Of course, jade could not have a spirit; however, Xuan Tian Ming knew what her words meant, thus he told her: This is where the value of good jade lies. Otherwise, why would it be said that jade chooses people, and people choose jade. Once they have chosen the other, the person must take care of the jade, and the jade embellishes the person. The two support each other to allow the jade to appear more beautiful and to allow the person to prosper even more. He reached out to touch the piece of jade, and his heart was also caught; however, he was not as surprised as Feng Yu Heng, only saying: It is indeed good jade. Something that can only be found every thousand years. After he finished speaking, he asked Qing Yu: How many pieces of jade of simr quality were sent? Qing Yu replied: Not much. Theres only this one box. They were all chosen by the head master. But the other materials are also very good. Although they cannotpare to this piece, they would still be top tier when ced in this shop. They definitely are not worse than the things sent into the pce over the years. Feng Yu Heng was very happy to hear this. Holding arge piece of jade in her hands, she sighed: How much would this sell for? Young miss, its something thats seen every thousand years. Qing Yuughed and said: Can you not think about how much it would sell for? This material was specially kept for young miss. Have it made into jewelry for yourself or for engravings. That would be better than selling it to someone else. Xuan Tian Ming also nodded, saying: Thats right. Could you becking in money? Only nice things are hard toe by. If you sell this, its possible that you will never see such a good piece of jade again. Feng Yu Heng was feeling very pained, If I have it made into essories, I dont usually wear essories. You see me wearing a lot of stuff on my head, but thats because I participated in seventh brothers feast yesterday. That is a situation that requires I wear essories. How many situations will call me for to wear them! Also, the things that I have are not bad. Xuan Tian Ming was very puzzled. Was this girl really a woman? He dared to guarantee that if it was any other woman facing this sort of nice thing, their eyes would be staring straight at it. Not to mention that it was given to her, even if it was not, they would think of a way to obtain it. There were also some people that would do anything to obtain it. Why was it that when it came to his wife, she would try to push away the things that were given to her? Very well, he had not forgotten what his wifes intention was with pushing it away. It was to sell it for money, Exactly how much money are youcking? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, Do you think that theres too much money? After saying this, she asked Qing Yu, Dont worry about whether or not I will keep this. Just estimate a price first. How much would this box cost? Qing Yu was very troubled, but seeing that Xuan Tian Ming helplessly nodded, she said: This price is pretty hard to estimate because there are very few people that will buy raw materials. Theres always a need for it to be worked on. Only something that has been crafted can be sold for money. As for this process, the quality of the work will also factor in the value. For example, if craftsman Bai was asked to work on it, to say that he added to the value would not be an exaggeration. Xuan Tian Ming picked up on this topic: For something this good, there is nobody in this world that can touch something like this aside from craftsman Bai. Then it would be too expensive. Even Qing Yu sighed, Theres no way for this servant to estimate it. There really is no way. Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit then asked: What ifpared to the five million taels of gold sent by Qian Zhou? Xuan Tian Ming replied to this for her: Just this untouched material has far surpassed that gold. Bang! Feng Yu Heng decisively closed the box, Put it away. Store it safely. Nobody is allowed to touch a piece. Qing Yu helplessly said: Young miss, turn it into essories for yourself. Xuan Tian Ming also advised: We really are notcking for money. However much money you want, Ill give it to you. Isnt your stuff going to be mine in the future? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow, Is there any point in moving it around? This thing needs to be put away properly for me. In the future, if I want to scam, I will scam some outsider. If I scam them well, I could get a small country. Xuan Tian Ming had a good insight into her scamming abilities, thus he held onto the box: This prince will personally take care of it for you. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied. While they were speaking, a clerk led another customer up to the third floor. It was a wealthy madam that looked to be in her early 30s and was on the thinner side. She was very well dressed. Wearing a verdant autumn dress, she looked rich and elegant. Seeing that an important customer hade up to the third floor, Qing Yu quickly pardoned herself and personally went to receive her. It had to be said that this was the first time Feng Yu Heng had spent a long time sitting inside this jewelry shop. Watching Qing Yu take care of the customer, she felt it was quite fresh. She decided to sit around and watch for a bit. It happened that the wealthy madam spoke up at this time and said: My family and I came from the South. Because it was a long distance, I did not bring anything particrly expensive. However, who knew that we would arrive around the mid-Autumn Festivals banquet. Thus I could onlye here as an emergency. Bring out your best items for me to choose. Price is not a problem. Qing Yu heard her say that she would be participating in the pce banquet, thus she subconsciously looked toward Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng quietly asked Xuan Tian Ming: Which familys madam is that? Do you recognize her? Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly, Even if I recognized the official, how could I recognize the females of their family. She thought about it and thought the same, thus she shook her head to Qing Yu. Qing Yu continued to warmly take care of her. A clerk brought a box of ready-made essories out, and Qing Yu said: These are the shops best ready-made essories. Of course, madam can also choose materials and have someone make them the way you would like. Here, we have everything from jade to crystal to gold. The gold content also ranges from low to high, with the highest being of the same quality as whats sent into the pce. While she introduced these things, she said: But if madam is rushing to get them done before the banquet, I fear that making them now would be toote. How about madam chooses from what has already beenpleted. Because of the banquet for the Mid-Autumn Festival, our Nirvana Pavilion has made some preparation ahead of time. We had quite arge amount of essories made for the madams and young misses to choose. Qing Yu was a good talent in business. Her words were elegant, but the rich madam looked at the things before her and shook her head with a look of disdain. No good, no good. Everyone says that this ce is the best jewelry shop in the capital, but these things only seem so-so to me. If you only have things of this quality, what sort of best in the capital is it? Chapter 674 – Every Action Has a Cos Every Action Has a Cost This madam was not the usual picky. In fact, she was looking at the jewelry before her with disdain. Those things that seemed like superior goods to Feng Yu Heng were not worth a cent to her. Even the maidservant at her side let out a faint snort and said: If it wasnt for using such a long distance, we definitely would have brought nice things with us. We thought that the capital would be a treasure trove, and we would be able to get anything that we wanted; however, who knew that this ce known as the best in the capital would actually only have such low-quality items. Qing Yuughed angrily, looking at the madam and asking: If these are low-quality items, then may I ask madam, what would be considered good? Tsk! The wealthy madam did not speak, but the servant asked: I must ask you, if the imperial concubines in the pce want to buy things, are you willing to send these into the pce? Qing Yu smiled and replied: Naturally, we could not. The imperial concubines of the pce receive higher quality things. Then there it is! The servants eyes became fierce, Its clear that youre looking down on our madam. Quickly bring the things that you send into the pce. Dont waste your words. Qing Yu let out a cold snort, You want things that can be sent into the pce? Then may I ask this madam, would you be a consort of the pce? Why do you care so much... The servant wanted to interject; however, she was stopped by the madam. She then asked Qing Yu: We said earlier that we came from the South. Naturally, we cannot falsely dere ourselves to be imperial concubines, but I must ask you. If we did not say, how could you know that we are not from the pce? If I was, would you not have offended an imperial concubine? Qing Yu looked at the madam as if she was an idiot then said after a long time: Indeed, you are from the South; otherwise, anyone from near the capital would not say such a thing. Madam, if you really were an imperial concubine from the pce, you would have been easy to take care of. Oh? The madam was puzzled, How do you mean? Qing Yu told her: Because the imperial concubines of the pce definitely would note to Nirvana Pavilion to cause trouble. They, even more, would note here to try and cause trouble. Youre saying that our madam came to cause you trouble? The servant began shrieking, Are you running a business or not? We came here with money to buy things, yet you actually say that were causing you trouble? Qing Yu spread her hands, But I already brought out the best things that can be sold, but you were not satisfied. Thats just how doing business goes. This shop doesnt have the things you want, and you can go to another shop. You cannot cause a disturbance because theres nothing that you like. You said today that Nirvana Pavilion has low-quality items. I am not arguing with you because you came from a long way. Madam, please go back! After she finished speaking, she immediately directed the clerk to put away the things on the table. The servant was extremely indignant; however, she also felt that Qing Yu was hard to deal with. She had to look to her madam and heard the madam say: How about bringing out the essories that are only sold to the imperial concubines in the pce? If there is anything I like, there will be no shortage of money for you. Qing Yu shook her head, No. Why not? Youre not qualified. The two went back and forth, but it left the madam feeling ashamed. The servant, however, was unhappy once more, fiercely saying: Do you know what you are saying? Our madam isnt qualified? Arent they just some essories? How could our madam not be qualified? Qing Yu felt that exining the reasoning to these two was truly difficult, and she could not help but get up and say: Because those are things that only the imperial concubines of the pce can use. If madam feels that your position is on the same level as the imperial concubines, I would not mind immediately sending you into the pce to have the imperial concubines make the final decision. Also, I will remind madam that the so-called imperial concubines are all masters above a certain rank. What status do you think you have? Qing Yu was very resolute when she said this. Whether it was in the capital or in the imperial pce, who did not know that imperial daughter Ji An, Feng Yu Heng, owned this jewelry shop. Who would have nothing better to do ande cause trouble here? Even the imperial concubines of the pce needed to give a bit of face. Even if the Empress herself visited, she would speak kindly. She definitely would not put on such airs and act so picky. The one before them really did not know the depth of the world. Madam, watch your step. I wont be sending you. Qing Yu was a bit impolite, directly chasing them out. The servant wanted to say some more; however, she was stopped by the madam. She did not immediately go down the stairs and leave. Instead, she walked around the third floor until her gazended on Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng; however, she let out a huh sound and stared straight at the box Xuan Tian Ming was holding. Did you two alsoe to buy things? She directly asked Xuan Tian Ming. How proud of a person was Xuan Tian Ming! Was he someone that just anyone could speak to if they desired? He immediately rolled his eyes then leaned back in his chair to rest. The madam was embarrassed, and the servant was furious, rushing to saying: Hey! Our madam is speaking to you. Are you deaf? Once this was said, the people in Nirvana Pavilion were scared witless. Qing Yu quickly went forward to step in front of Xuan Tian Ming, quietly saying: You must not be rash. This ce cannot stand up to a fight. If things are broken, its your own money being lost. When Xuan Tian Ming heard this, his anger dissipated. The hand that was reaching into his sleeve for a whip pulled back. Qing Yu was right! If he started something here and broke something, his wife would feel extremely distressed. He could not hit them. He could not hit them. Madam, please have your servant know some manners! Qing Yu turned around and raised her voice, This is a ce that conducts proper business. It is not a ce that tolerates impudence! All of the businesses in the capital are protected by the government. If madams servant truly does not know how to speak, I can have her sent to the government office to be taught. Qing Yus words were totally rude, and her gaze was frigid. The madam clearly understood how to read the situation. Seeing that a worker in a shop dared to speak to her like this despite knowing that she was the madam of an official, she knew that the supporter of this shop had some sort of background. She recalled what her husband had said on their way. He had said that the capital could notpare to the outer provinces. The imperial family is near, and any random person could be rted in some way to arge family. Some of the shops in the capital might be owned by people with great power. Its even possible that some are owned by the imperial family. Thats why she had to be extremely careful in the capital. She must not act as recklessly as she did in the South. Thus she held down her servant and no longer allowed her to speak. She then walked past Qing Yu and asked Feng Yu Heng with a smile: Are you with this gentleman? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes at her, If madam wishes to ask me a question, you should at least say may I ask before that question. You also cannot just use you. You must use miss. After she finished speaking, she shook her head, People from the South really dont know the rules. The madam was still angry, but she did her best to suppress it, repeating her question: May I ask this miss. Would you be with this gentleman? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right. The other side then said: I saw that you have a wooden box that looks very expensive. For such an expensive piece of wood to have been turned into a box, the contents must be quite expensive. Was that something that was purchased in this Nirvana Pavilion? Qing Yu was also getting angry and immediately replied for Feng Yu Heng: There is no need for madam to worry about it. Feng Yu Heng, however, stopped her and said with a smile: Thats right. Indeed, it was some good jade materials. I was preparing to bring it back to have it made into some things. The madams eyes lit up. Jade materials, she loved jade the most. She had been wanting to visit the capital to search for some top-quality jade. Who knew that she would actually end up running into such a treasure. She quickly asked: Could I be allowed to see? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled: Why must I let you see? If our madam thinks its good, we will buy it at a high price. We guarantee that it would not be a loss for you. The servant was quick to speak and could not stop herself from interjecting. After the madam heard this, she also nodded, expressing that she had such an intention. As a result, once she nodded, it was Xuan Tian Ming thatughed, saying: There really isnt ack of strange things in this world. I really have not seen such a strange matter or such fools in many years. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not feel that it was funny, as she thought quickly and said: You can look, but you cannot look for free. Oh? The madam also became interested and asked: Do tell, how much would be considered enough? A trace of a sly smile appeared on her lips; however, it was not noticed by them. Feng Yu Heng then said: Madam has good eyes, recognizing the materials used for this box as out of the ordinary. It is as you said, the contents of a box made with materials that are out of the ordinary will naturally be out of the ordinary. But as for how out of the ordinary, and whether it will be enticing to madam is not something that I can take responsibility for. Either way, this box is mine, and the thing inside is also mine. Madam is asking me to take a look, thus I will allow you to take a look withpensation. After thinking a bit, she spread her five fingers: 500 tales of silver to take a look. What? The servant shrieked, Are you stealing money? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right, I am stealing money. Who told your madam to insist on looking at my things. Why should I show my things to people at random? Who do you think you are? The servant was sizing her up with great disdain. Although she was wearing quite nice clothes, she was far inferiorpared to her madam. People like this were mostly young misses with a bit of money. At most, they would be young misses from officials families. They could not possibly have too high of a status. Thus the words that she said were even more impolite, Our madam wants to see your things. That is a favor to you. Dont turn down face when given it. Smack! Qing Yu suddenly raised her hand and very fiercely pped the servants face. A handprint immediately appeared on the left side of the servants face. Little girl does not pay attention to the weight of your words. I will teach you a lesson for your master. It will also save your master the trouble of losing face when going out. The servant was dazed from being hit. She had been with her madam for many years. When they were in the South, they would move as they pleased. No matter what they did, nobody dared to offend them. Why was it after they came to the capital, a person doing business dared to p her like this? And this p also gave the madam a shock. She did not pay attention to her own servant. Instead, she pointed at Feng Yu Heng and asked Qing Yu: What is her rtion to you? Qing Yu replied: Master and servant. Nirvana Pavilions owner? Qing Yu nodded, Indeed. The madam was puzzled. She was just the owner of a jewelry shop, but she had such a grand bearing. She could not help but look at Feng Yu Heng once more, wanting to ask who exactly this little girl was. But at this time, she heard Feng Yu Heng ask her once more: 500 taels of silver, will you take a look or not? Chapter 675 – The One Being Scammed Is You The One Being Scammed Is You 500 taels of silver was not a small amount, but it was clear that it was not much to this madam, as she very happily pulled out a banknote and handed it over. She then stared straight at the wooden box. Xuan Tian Ming ced the wooden box on the table, and Feng Yu Heng gestured for Qing Yu to open it. When a piece of a pure-white jade appeared before the madam, she immediately felt that spending this 500 taels of silver was truly too worth it. She had never seen such a beautiful piece of jade before. Even if it had not yet been worked on and turned into apleted product, it was still enough to attract her attention. The madam was someone knowledgeable of the industry and immediately understood that this was a treasure with an extremely high value. But she wanted it! The more it was a treasure, the more she wanted it, even if the price was many times higher. She trusted that her family would also be able to afford it. Thus she spoke up and said: I want the thing in this box. Please provide a price! Qing Yu nced at Feng Yu Heng and did not say anything. She knew that Feng Yu Heng had already been nning on selling this piece of jade. As long as the other side was able to provide the money, it did not matter who they sold it to. But precisely how much this was worth, it was a bit hard to estimate. Feng Yu Heng looked up at the madam then smiled and said: Madam really is magnanimous. Youre able to consume so much good jade? The quick-to-speak servant immediately replied for her master: You just need to worry about providing a price. Its just a bit of silver, isnt it. Our madam is notcking for silver in the slightest. Oh. She nodded and thought to herself. What should the price of this be? At this time, Xuan Tian Ming, who had been quietly sitting to the side, said: 50 million taels. 50 million taels? The servant at the madams side was shocked. 50 million taels was arge amount of silver! But Feng Yu Heng nced at him, the look in her eyes obviously said: Just 50 million taels? But she immediately epted the response that Xuan Tian Ming gave with his eyes. She knew that he understood, thus she did not speak. The servant on the other side, however, tried to negotiate: Although your things are nice, they are too expensive. Just a box of these things is not worth that much money... Five million taels is more like it. Qing Yu felt that this servant was truly unable to learn her lesson. Even after being pped, she still had so much to say. She could not help but coldly snort: The masters are speaking. Where is there any room for you to interject? You... Shut your mouth! The madam scolded her: Shut your mouth for me! After saying this, she turned her attention back toward the box of jade materials. The more she looked, she more she was unwilling to part with it. The more she looked, the more she felt that her heart was being pulled in by the piece of jade, and they were bing one. It was as though this box of jade was her life. If someone wanted for them to separate, she would definitely fight with them. 50 million is 50 million. Ji Xiang, go back and have the servants bring the banknotes over. Her gaze did not shift, only telling the servant, This box of jade, I must bring it back. Madam! Ji Xiang quietly advised her, On this trip out, we did not bring that much in banknotes. Although we do have 50 million taels, I fear that master will also have other uses for that money. Its rare that wee to the capital. We need to have some money prepared for bribes. If its all used to buy these things, if master has a need for the money, what should be done? What the servant said was reasonable. Unfortunately, her madam had already been dazed by this beautiful piece of jade. Who cared about needs or bribes. Right now, all she wanted was to bring this piece of jade home. As for whether or not the money had any other uses, this was already cast out of her thoughts. I told you to get it, so just go and get it. If husband asks about it, I will take responsibility. What are you worrying about. Quickly go and fetch the banknotes. She rushed the servant, and there was nothing that the servant could do. She could only obey and turn to leave. The madam sat on a chair brought over by a clerk, but her entire body was leaning on the table to hold the box of jade. It gave off the feeling of a lecher holding a beauty. All that wascking was her drooling. Today, she had truly found a treasure. Based on her many years of appreciating jade, the box before her was worthy of being called a rarity that could only be seen every thousand years. 50 million taels of silver sounded like arge amount, but people that knew the industry could tell that this box of jade was not just worth 50 million taels of silver. But just how high that price could be, even she could not begin to estimate. It was also because of this that she did not care too much about her husbands uses for the money, whether that was for bribes or to improve rtionships. Feng Yu Heng watched the persons look of joy and could not help but sigh to herself. She just thought, did women really not have any defense against this sort of thing? Looking at this madams appearance, if she did not sell this jade to her, blood might very well be spilled. But... she then turned to look at Xuan Tian Ming, mouthing to ask: Isnt 50 million too little? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, Its not. But I feel like its not much. I wanted to trade it for even more. The other person, however, said: Dont worry. I wont do any business that will allow you to suffer a loss. Feng Yu Heng felt a little more at ease. With people bringing tea, the servant only returned after they had finished two cups of tea. A guard followed behind her. It was only after she came up the stairs and saw her madam did she say to the guard: Alright, weve arrived. Just wait in the carriage outside. The guard nodded then went down the stairs. When the madam saw the servant return, she immediately waved her over. The servant ced a stack of banknotes in her hand. She did not even count it and directly handed it to Feng Yu Heng: Count it yourself. Feng Yu Heng did not receive it, nor did Xuan Tian Ming. Qing Yu looked at the two and did not receive it either. The madam was puzzled, The banknotes have been brought. Someone take them! Only then did Xuan Tian Ming say: Madam might have misunderstood. Or perhaps you did not understand what I said. Hm? The opposition was startled, What did I not understand? What did I misunderstand? Xuan Tian Ming said: 50 million taels, I was talking about gold, not silver. Even if you were to give me banknotes, they should be for gold. Feng Yu Heng smiled and let out a sigh of relief. 50 million taels of gold, this price was more like it. But while she was happy, the madam was dazed. Even the servant opened her mouth not knowing what to say. 50 million taels of gold? The madam nkly fell back in her seat. The warmth that had once been there seemed to have had a bucket of cold water poured on it. It was as she was saying, how could a box of such beautiful jade be bought for just 50 million taels of silver. But if it was gold, not to mention not having it right now, even if she returned to Lan Zhou, she could not get that much. 50 million taels of gold couldpare to the national treasury of a small country. These two... were truly just stealing money, right? Dont go too far. The madams shock had subsided slightly, as she looked coldly toward Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. For the first time, there was no need for the servant to speak, as she coldly spat out: I have already been sufficiently respectful to you two. Know how to be satisfied. If you make too many threats, dont me me for being impolite! Hmph. Feng Yu Heng shrugged. Who was she scaring! Xuan Tian Ming was even more disdainful than her. While sipping the tea, he closed the lid on the box containing the jade. The servant with the quick mouth was finally unable to endure and began cursing: Impudent lowly people, going back on your word, how could the capital have such shameless people like you! With her cursing like this, Qing Yu wanted to hit her again; however, the servant dodged. This caused Qing Yu to angrily call for people toe. As for Feng Yu Heng, when she spoke up this time, she said to the madam: Ill offer you some advice, keep your servants mouth cleaner. Dont believe that there will be nobody to hurl abuse for me. I just cant be bothered to use this sort of method to resolve problems. Our policy is to take action without arguing if possible. If you continue to speak impolitely, dont call out in pain if youre hit. You would dare! The servant was extremely shocked: Our madam is the head madam of the prefect of Lan Zhou. You actually dare to act out against us? Finally, their identity was exposed, but this identity did not cause any waves. Even Qing Yu said with great disdain: A family member of the lowly prefect of Lan Zhou dares toe to the capital and go wild? Feng Yu Heng, however, muttered: Lan Zhou! It sounds like a veryrge ce. Is it in the South? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Thats right. Its in the South. The two began to chat between themselves, with Feng Yu Heng asking: I heard that Lan Zhou is a vast and abundantnd. The fruits grown in Lan Zhou are especially sweet. Xuan Tian Ming replied: Thats right, that Lan Zhou is connected to Gu Shu. The temperature is hot and dry. thats why the fruit grown there is extremely sweet. I heard that Gu Shu and Lan Zhou have be intimate through trade. With the merchants passing through, Lan Zhous regional government is richer than the others. Oh! Thats why the madam of Lan Zhous prefect is so magnanimous in her spending and is able to spend 50 million taels. But in the end, she is stillcking. When ites to gold, she is powerless. Hah! She sighed, Unfortunately, it seems that madam will not be able to bring this box of jade back. Feng Yu Heng smiled slyly. The smile left the madam hating that she could not go forward and tear her smile apart. But just as her anger reached its apex, she suddenly heard Feng Yu Heng say: Ah! Madam too, why did you not provide your identity earlier? If we knew that you were the family of such a powerful official, how could I not give you a bit of face. The madams eyes lit up, What do those words mean? Feng Yu Heng frankly said: 50 million taels of gold is to fool outsiders. Since madam has such a background, we naturally cannot ask for such an expensive price. While she spoke, she pondered, How about this, 80 million taels of silver. How about it? Hm? The madam was startled and did not dare believe it, Is this true or false? She really began to see a glimmer of hope! Of course, its true. Feng Yu Hengs attitude was very sincere, It will be 80 million taels of silver. Madam has 50 million taels here; however, 30 million is still missing. As you see it... I dont have it right now, but I will definitely get it for you in a couple days. The madam had set out her capital. Gritting her teeth, she pushed the banknotes in her hand over. This shall be considered the deposit. Let me bring this jade back with me. At present, we are staying in the posthouse. How about you send people toe and collect in a couple days? Feng Yu Heng pushed the banknotes back, Since you are the head madam of Lan Zhous prefect, how could we take a deposit from you. Naturally, we trust you. You can take this jade back with you. In two days, I will personallye and ask for the money. When that timees, just give the 80 million taels to me. Really? Really. The madam saw Feng Yu Heng nod and did not say a word before stepping forward to pick up the box. She did not even let the servant hold it. She just nodded to Feng Yu Heng and said: Many thanks. She then quickly descended the stairs. Qing Yu was quite anxious: Young miss, are you not afraid that shell flee? In the end, whether or not shes really the head madam of Lan Zhous prefect is not known. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Her identity should not be an issue. Normal people wouldnt be able to bring out that many banknotes at once, but... She put on a sly smile then said: In four hours, go and file a report. Just say that imperial daughter Ji An lost a box of pure-white jade. The price is extremely high. Chapter 676 – Seventh Brother Is a Venerable Deity Seventh Brother Is a Venerable Deity Once Feng Yu Hengs words were spoken, Qing Yu understood. It turned out that her young miss had set a trap. Her young miss really was... too terrible. Xuan Tian Ming, however,ughed and calcted: With the jade lost, the person that stole it naturally can be found. The jade will be brought back, and they will need to pay reparations. That 80 million taels will be considered as reparations. Feng Yu Heng was a bit worried: 80 million taels is not a small amount. Will they be willing? As I see it, she wont be able to bring out that much in a moments notice. She said earlier that she would need to scrape it together. That 50 million taels is readily avable. How about just asking for the 50 million taels! Dont force them too far. Who knows, maybe there will be another chance to scam these people in the future. Xuan Tian Ming nodded: Well do as beloved consort says. Qing Yu facepalmed. How did these two end up just resolving the matter like this? Would they agree? But after some thinking, if the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An spoke up, who dared to not agree? So what if it was Lan Zhous prefect? Havinge to the capital, they should not think of themselves as particrly powerful officials. Any old official that was chosen would be of higher rank. The two drank another cup of tea before Feng Yu Heng gave Qing Yu some advice. After this, she followed Xuan Tian Ming and left. The street was still very lively; however, she was a bit unhappy. Pouting, she said: If a person is too good looking, its no good too. Even just going shopping will attract so much attention. If you dont wear your mask, your identity is a bit easier to hide, but your face really causes a stir! She sighed: Can you do something to avoid this? While saying this, she pointed to the youngdies that were looking in their direction. Some even followed along. This was truly a headache. Xuan Tian Ming felt quite good about it, telling her: That just means that your ability to choose men is quite good. A certain person became unhappy, My ability to choose men? Xuan Tian Ming, wasnt it you that chose me? I didnt have any choice, alright! Also, even if I had to choose, your type of face definitely would not be first. Oh? The person that had always had the utmost self-confidence was puzzled, If I am not first, who else would your eyes choose? Seventh brother! She replied very naturally, In this world, could there be someone that is easier to look at than seventh brother? Xuan Tian Ming was defeated. He knew that if he waspared to old sevenths face, he would have no standing. Forget it, forget it, he was the one that had moved early. Thinking about it now, he really needed to thank the engagement from many years ago. Although he had been extremely against it back then, when he thought about it now, he really hade out with a win. Of course, he also had to thank that battle in the Northwest. He had a very good understanding that if he had not met this girl in the mountains of the Northwest and met with her first, this girl really might not have chosen him. If this girl did not like him, he trusted that based on Feng Yu Hengs personality, even if it was a marriage arranged by the imperial pce, it would end up being canceled by her. Seeing that he did not speak, the little girl covered her mouth and smiled; however, she had her neck wrapped around by a certain person, warning: You are not permitted to shift your affections to another. Seventh brother is a venerable deity. You can look, but forget about spheming him. She vigorously nodded, Dont worry. Seventh brother is for worshipping. I am very clear on this point. Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly on the inside. It was not as though he could not tell what old seventh was feeling. If she really directed her feelings toward someone else, he would not react well, but it had to be Xuan Tian Hua. It did not even give him any room to refuse. It was as Feng Yu Heng said, seventh brother was to be worshipped. Even he, Xuan Tian Ming, felt that this was the case. After the two left Nirvana Pavilion, they headed toward Feng Yu Hengs antiques store. After arriving, they did not stay for long. They only walked around once before leaving and heading toward Hundred Herb Hall. Of the few businesses that she owned, Feng Yu Heng favored Hundred Herb Hall the most. Or perhaps it could be said that Hundred Herb Hall was not just a business to her. It was her career. In this era, aside from the imperial family, it was the foundation of her influence. Before she went to the North, she had trained a group of doctors, teaching them about some modern medicine. Later on, Yao Xian took care of this side, which increased the rate at which medical information was being taught. It was such that the doctors at Hundred Herb Hall could be considered half of a doctor from the 21st century. Although they were not too modern, they were very proficient with the basics. Of course, this ce would not becking in ghost doctor Song Kangs participation. With Song Kang present, many of the external injuries requiring surgery could be handled. Hundred Herb Halls ce in the hearts of the citizens was on the verge of surpassing the imperial pces imperial physicians. When Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming arrived, they ran into two doctors that had gone out to see patients. They were carrying their medical kits, and she went forward to ask: Where are you twoing back from? The two doctors did not think that Feng Yu Heng would suddenly appear, and they froze for a moment, but they very quickly recognized her and remembered to salute and pay their respects. To them, Feng Yu Heng was not just their boss. She was also their master. Regardless of how old they were, they would need to kowtow and salute when they saw their master. Feng Yu Heng quickly stopped them. No matter what they said, she would not allow them to salute so grandly in front of Hundred Herb Hall. She just quietly said: Dont make a scene. Quicklye inside to speak. The group spoke while entering Hundred Herb Hall, with one of them saying: We were just returning from the Feng residence. We took a look at master Fengs illness. Another person continued: Master Feng paid for the examination fees. Although he was not too happy to pay, he did not refuse to pay. But his injury was truly too severe. It has already been a year. I fear that even if sir Song Kang took action, its unlikely that it could be reconnected. Moreover, just reconnecting it would be pointless. Based on elder Yaos teachings, we would need to reconnect the nerves. This is something that we are unable to do. Perhaps... perhaps elder Yao or boss could personally do it, and there would be a bit of hope. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand. She knew that this would be the oue. With a dy of one year and it being in that area, how could it possibly be treated. Reconnecting the nerves was easy to say, but it would be too difficult to do. It would be fine if the nerves had not yet died, but if they had already died, even if this was the 21st century, there would be nothing that could be done. Its fine if youve put in the effort. He himself also knows the situation. I told him before to not have too much hope. As they spoke, they already entered the back area of Hundred Herb Hall, and clerks had already reported to shopkeeper Wang Lin. At this moment, Wang Lin came out to receive them. Upon seeing Feng Yu Heng, he was extremely moved. Ignoring being stopped, he immediately kneeled, This lowly one heard earlier that boss returned to the capital and wanted to go to the manor to kowtow to you, but I also feared that I would disturb you. Elder sir Yao said that boss woulde over to take a look sooner orter and told us to just remain at ease while waiting. Boss, youve finallye. Wang Lin had quite a few feelings for Feng Yu Heng. If it was not for Feng Yu Heng promoting him, who knew how he would be making a living these days. But now that he was the shopkeeper of Hundred Herb Hall, whenever he walked around outside, people of power and fame would need to give him a bit of face because of Feng Yu Hengs support. Even high-ranking officials did not dare act poorly toward him and would be very polite when visiting to fetch medicine. Thus he wanted to repay this. He did his best to open more Hundred Herb Halls in Da Shuns territories. At present, the furthest had reached the westernmost province of Yu Zhou. Feng Yu Heng remained in Hundred Herb Hall for the longest period of time. She also helped out by seeing a number of patients. She then pulled out arge amount of Western and Chinese medicine from her space to hand to Wang Lin. She also entrusted Wang Lin and the doctors of Hundred Herb Hall to immediately send people to the imperial daughters manor if anyone required an infusion. She would not be leaving the capital for a short period of time. Everyone rejoiced. When evening rolled around, Hundred Herb Hall closed for the night. With Xuan Tian Ming acting as the host, the clerks and shopkeepers of Hundred Herb Hall, the jewelry shop and the antiques shop were all invited to Refined Deity Building. These normal citizens were able to provide their services for imperial daughter Ji An, and they were also able to enjoy a feast prepared by the ninth prince. They were also able to enjoy their meal at the same table. They were all extremely moved. While they were enjoying a cheerful atmosphere, in the Lu manor, there was a girl standing in a remote courtyard and repeatedly sighing. A maidservant to her side repeatedly tried to console her: Eldest young miss, dont be too saddened. This time, its because fish was eaten yesterday. Thats why the smell today was more noticeable. Next time we go out, just avoid eating things that taste fishy. The Lu familys eldest young miss, Lu Ping, was the only young miss born from a concubine in the Lu family. She had turned 17 years of age this year. She had be of marriageable age two years prior; however, there was nobody that asked for her. The Lu manor had hidden her, never talking about her to the outside. They also never allowed her to leave the manor. There were rumors that the Lu familys eldest young miss was an incredible beauty and was a bit prettier than thete Feng Chen Yu. The Lu family was hiding her to have her remain a secret and to wait for a specific person. There were also people that said that the Lu familys eldest young miss had a disability, thus the Lu family did not let her out to save face. But there was nobody that knew that Lu Ping was indeed a very beautiful person. Not to mentionpared to Feng Chen Yu, even whenpared to Feng Zhao Lian, she would not lose out. But she had a hidden disease. Ever since she was born, she had a foul body odor, and this odor had gotten worse as she got older. Although she found that it would not be too noticeable if she did not eat certain foods, and she could hide it with makeup, but this was not any way to treat the root cause. Over the years, the Lu family had sought out all kinds of famed doctors; however, nobody could treat Lu Pings illness. Of course, it was not as if the Lu family had never thought of divine doctor Yao Xian, but it was a pity that when Yao Xian was still in the capital, the Lu family was just a lower-ranked officials family. They werepletely unable to invite any imperial physicians. In addition to that, they did not want for others to know about it, thus they did not go ahead with the idea. At first, it would be fine if a daughter of a concubine had some hidden illness. There was no hope ced in the daughter of a concubine to produce any results. The Lu family had also considered giving uppletely on Lu Ping; however, nobody thought that Lu Ping would grow to be more and more beautiful. When she turned 15 and became of marriageable age, it really was as the rumors said. She was a rare beauty. How could Lu Song be willing to give up on such a beautiful daughter. He simply hid her inside the family home and thought of some other ways to find a famed doctor. With this, he hid her for two years. Lu Ping sighed and helplessly said: If it wasnt for father insisting on me participating in the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet, I would not take the risk to go out and pick jewelry, but Jianer, look at me. How should I go? I fear that my illness will be exposed when I overreach. What face would the Lu family have left. The servant also did not know what her master was thinking and could only sigh along with her. As she sighed, she heard her young miss mutter: Everyone says that imperial daughter Ji An is a true divine doctor, and her medical abilities were trained by a Persian master; however, I wonder if my illness could be treated if we ask her? Chapter 677 – Conspiracy of the Left Prime Minister’s Manor Conspiracy of the Left Prime Ministers Manor When the servant heard Lu Ping mention imperial daughter Ji An, she could not help but recall when she had gone to send gifts for Lu Yao. She had heardter on about what had happened during the Yao familys banquet. She could not help but feel worried: Young miss, conducting business with imperial daughter Ji An is not easy. This was an impression that she had formed after seeing Feng Yu Heng from afar. She was as cold as ice and kept people away from herself. Lu Ping was feeling irritated and asked: This is no good and thats no good, what hope is there left for me? Lu Ping was someone that very rarely got angry. Having spent many years as someone born from a concubine, and having a hidden illness, she had learned to patiently endure. Even when she had to deal with the ridicule from Ge shi, Lu Yao and Lu Yan, she had learned to not argue. Even if she had a hidden illness, she could not be bothered with thinking about those so-called family members. Regardless of whether she was good or bad, her current family would not be her final pir of support. Rather than spending all of her time fighting, it would be better to focus her attention on thinking about her future. Jianer, why do you think father is insistent on having me participate in the banquet this time? If my illness is not cured, how could he be so willing to bring me out? With her asking like this, Jianer had no choice but to reply, but she was still just a maidservant. How could she have the ability to analyze the situation. After thinking for a long time, she finally said: Eldest young miss is 17 years of age this year. Perhaps master is also getting anxious? Lu Ping sneered, Anxious? That may be. His second daughter caused that sort of trouble. Although its already been resolved, it was an oue that shocked everyone in the Lu family that knew about the circumstances. Heavens knows whether the granny from the pces eyes are going bad, or if she was bribed, but regardless of the situation, the reality of the situation is known by the other side. In the future, who knows what sort of trouble might be caused. Of course, the Lu family is currently feeling anxious. Theyre anxious to push me out, hoping to obtain a guarantee outside of Lu Yao and Lu Yan; however, who knows what sort of person will be arranged for me. Jianer had grown up in the Lu family from a young age. She naturally understood what her young miss words meant. She thought for a bit then said, Thinking about it now, only the sixth prince has not yet gotten engaged. Perhaps master is thinking... Impossible. Lu Ping shook her head, Not to mention that the sixth prince is presently not in the capital, and its impossible for him to participate in the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet, even if he returned, do you think that my status as the daughter of a concubine from the left prime ministers manor could be the official princess of the imperial family? Jianer was puzzled, Why not? Isnt the Feng familys fourth young miss going to be his Highness the fifth princes official princess? She is also the daughter of a concubine! Moreover, young miss, you are so beautiful. In this world, not another person more beautiful could be found. Why could you not? Lu Ping smiled bitterly, The girl from the Feng family got very lucky. Its not like youve never heard about how difficult it was toe across the position of official princess. Also, she ended up with a weird person like the fifth prince. If it was any other prince, it would be an impossible matter. While she spoke, she waved her hand, Forget it. Lets not talk about this matter. Either way, there arent many days left until the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet. Whatever arrangements father has, he wille and tell me sooner orter. What we should worry about presently is my illness. Say, if I went to look for imperial daughter Ji An, what sort ofpensation should be given? Hearing her say that she wanted to look for Feng Yu Heng, Jianer knew that continuing to advise her would be pointless. This illness had troubled her young miss for many years. If imperial daughter Ji An could treat it, that would be worth any cost. She thought for a bit then said: I fear that she does notck for wealth. Lu Ping let out a long sigh, Even if she did, I could not take out that much. Its not like you dont know what my savings over the years have been like. But aside from money, what else could I give her? What would she want? The more Lu Ping thought, the more she felt that this matter would not be as easy to handle as she had initially suspected. She could not help but frown... In the Lu manor, all kinds of plots swirled. Each of the daughters had nsid out for them by Lu Song and the second madam, Ge shi. They focused their aims on all of the princes and aristocrats. Prime minister Lu was hoping to break the curse of Da Shuns left prime ministers meeting bad ends. He had set many guarantees to try and protect the Lu familys wealth. If Feng Yu Heng took an interest, she would definitely notice how simr the current Lu manor is to the former Feng manor. They both had one extremely beautiful daughter; however, who knew what the Lu family nned to do with their beautiful daughter. In the Feng residence, Feng Jin Yuan sat in his study with a gloomy expression. Hundred Herb Halls doctors hade for an examination. They had asked for 10 taels for an examination fee, but that was not all. Most importantly, they told him that it had truly been too long since his injury took ce. It waspletely impossible for it to be healed. Even if ghost doctor Song Kang was to handle it, it would be impossible. This caused the hope that had welled up inside of him to die once more. He had already been seated in his study on his own for four hours. His mind, however, was still a haze. He did not know what he was thinking about. But staying locked up on his own to think did not mean that everyone else would give him the time to feel depressed. After dinner, Feng Fen Dai finally rushed over with a roar. Without waiting for anyone to announce her arrival, she forcefully pushed the door open and rushed to ask: I heard that father invited some doctors over for an examination? Feng Jin Yuan was given a fright. Turning around, he found that Fen Dai was standing across from his table with a look of anger. He could not help but angrily say: Who allowed you to barge in? Are there any rules left? Fen Dai sneered, Rules? Youre talking about rules to me? If you want to talk about the rules, put on an appearance of running arge family. Dont rely on a daughter that has not yet married for all of your basic needs! When you recover yourself, you cane and talk to me about the rules. Im just asking you, where did the funds for the doctors examination feee from? I heard the two doctors asked for ten taels of silver. This month, the fifth prince did not send much money over. Where did you find the money? Impudence! Feng Jin Yuan became furious and suddenly pped the table: Is there any need for you to worry about where the money came from? I could not worry about it! Fen Dais eyes were on the verge of shooting fire, But I just want to ask father, my room is missing a jade pillow. Has father seen where it went? I... Feng Jin Yuan was a little tongue-tied, and he was feeling flustered; however, he continued to insist: How could I know! You should ask the servants in your room about the things in your room. What are you asking me for? Its not like I go to your room! You dont? Fen Dai snorted coldly, But I heard that father paid 150 taels for Zi Ruis tuition fees. Where did this moneye from? Dont refuse to admit it. Since I dared toe and ask you today, I have more-or-less finished investigating this case. Father, we are both your children. For the sake of scraping together tuition fees for your son, you stole your daughters things. How could the skin on your face be so thick? Feng Jin Yuan was insulted so heavily that he hated that he could not crawl into a crack. He knew that this matter would be exposed, but he truly did not know how he should deal with it. Facing these insults, there was nothing he could do aside from listen. Thinking about it now, Feng Yu Heng had once ridiculed him. Whenpared to Feng Fen Dai, it truly could not be considered much. After all, she had rank and title. She was a dignified imperial daughter and had all kinds of merits. Her status would be many times higher than Fen Dais. The wealth that she had was also countless times more than what Fen Dai had. If he had to choose who he would be mocked and ridiculed by, he would rather it be at the hands of Feng Yu Heng. He never wanted to see Fen Dais mouth again. Thinking like this, it was as though he had gained some courage, fiercely saying: So what if I did take it? Zi Rui is a boy, and he is the Feng familys only heir. What about you? In the end, you are a daughter that will be getting married. If you still know that your surname is Feng, you should think for your family. Forget it, I know that you dont have those thoughts. The things that the fifth prince is doing for the Feng family, its not like the Feng family does not remember grace. But this grace,pared to the humiliation that your birth mother brought to the Feng family, is truly too different. Just view it as him repaying us. You can choose to not care about the Feng family. You can choose to not care about me, your father. You can also curse and insult me, but you must be clear that you dont have the same standing as your second sister. You dont have her influence. When you get married in the future, you dont have an imperial daughters manor like her, nor do you have your own servants and guards. You also dont have prestigious and close friends. You still need to have your bridal sedan carried out from the Feng residence. You will still need to get married as a daughter of the Feng family. Dont forget that youre still the daughter of a concubine. The Feng familys fortunes are very closely tied to you. Feng Jin Yuans long rant seemed to have brought back some confidence in himself. It seemed as though he had returned to the past, when they were still in the former Feng manor. His children would listen to his discipline, and nobody dared to say anything in front of him. Fen Dai was also frightened by this stature. She stared nkly at him, not knowing what she should say. Feng Jin Yuan snorted coldly and waved his hand: Go back for now. Father will be staying here for a little longer. After he finished speaking, he did not wait for Fen Dai to react. A male servant immediately came in to chase her out. Fen Dai was chased out in a daze, and she returned to her courtyard in a daze. Only when she reached the entrance of her courtyard did she manage to react. She could not help but feel surprised and say: Dong Ying, did he be possessed? What did he just say? The maidservant at her side, Dong Ying, naturally heard what Feng Jin Yuan had said. At this moment, she had to console her young miss, saying: Young miss, do not get angry. Master is someone that has been a prime minister. Although he has had no choice but to stop, he still has that bearing avable to him. What he said is correct. Before young miss gets married, it is best to not offend the Feng family. If the Feng familys situation bes too ugly, the setting for when young miss gets married will also be ugly. Moreover... Moreover what? Moreover, this servant always feels that master only regained this forcefulness after visiting the imperial daughters manor. This servant suspects that second young miss might have given him something good? He feels that he has some support, thus he dares to go against young miss aftering back? Fen Dai was given a start, But of course! If this was in the past, the old Feng Jin Yuan would not dare speak to me like this. Now that his second daughter has returned, he feels that he has a pir of support! She was so angry that her teeth itched, Feng Yu Heng, why did you have toe back? Why did you not die on the battlefield in Qian Zhou? As long as you are here, my days will be terrible. I finally got a grasp on the Feng family, but you had toe and trip me up. Damn it, sooner orter, I will have you know what sort of ending will befall someone that goes against me, Feng Fen Dai! Chapter 678 – Trap of the Beautiful Jade Trap of the Beautiful Jade That night, a piece of shocking news began to spread around the capital. It was said that imperial daughter Ji An had lost a box of beautiful jade. That piece of jade was wless and had just been brought out of the mine. It was a beauty that could only be found every thousand years. The news spread quickly among themoners. When it reached the restaurants, it had already be the most discussed matter of the night. Who dared to steal imperial daughter Ji Ans things? And something so valuable at that? Did they no longer want their heads? Finally, word got around to governor Xu Jing Yuan. He did not dare dy for a moment and quickly rushed over to the imperial daughters manor for information. When he had ascertained that Feng Yu Heng had indeed lost a box of beautiful jade, he understood that it had been taken away from Nirvana Pavilion by someone that referred to herself as the head madam of Lan Zhous prefect. He also understood that this was likely a trap set by Feng Yu Heng. But setting a trap was fine. He was originally someone under the seventh princesmand. After assuming the position of governor, aside from ensuring peace and safety for the citizens, he also had to cooperate with imperial daughter Ji An, Feng Yu Heng, in many matters. Thus Xu Jing Yuan nodded and went to take care of the case without another word. Huang Quan was not with Feng Yu Heng during the day. Now that she heard this, she wiped away some sweat: Young miss, what if the madam of Lan Zhous prefect does not return it, or what if the jade was ruined? Feng Yu Heng said carefreely: Dont worry. She wont dare. The words she wont dare immediately allowed Huang Quan to feel at ease. At this time, such big news had also reached the posthouse. Because the Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching, and victory had been achieved over Qian Zhou, the imperial pce nned for a grand banquet. Arge number of officials from out of the province hade to the capital. The posthouse waspletely filled in an instant because of this. Without regard for rank, they all lived in the same ce, waiting for the Mid-Autumn Festival to arrive. The matter of imperial daughter Ji An losing a piece of beautiful jade very quickly made its way to the posthouse. The people that had heard began to guess at what would of person could steal a piece of jade from under imperial daughter Ji Ans nose, and what sort of person they would be. However, who knew that on the third floor of this posthouse, the madam of Lan Zhous prefect, Jiang shi, was currently staring straight at the white jade. Even her maidservant Ji Xiang hade and gone many times without her noticing. It was only when Ji Xiang quickly walked over to her and raised her voice to call out did she angrily say: What are you causing a fuss for? Do you not know that jade is the most sensitive? Your actions will startle it. If the jades heart bes a mess, the appearance of the jade will change with it. How could Ji Xiang understand such a profound thing. She was just feeling panicked, especially when she looked at this box of jade. She stomped her foot in frustration. Madam, we might have caused some trouble. Hm? Jiang shi did not understand, Caused trouble? What trouble was caused? Its this box of jade. Ji Xiang pointed at the thing on the table and said, Ever since madam came back, you have been guarding this without going outside. Naturally, you did not hear about the news. Apparently, the capitals imperial daughter Ji An lost a box of beautiful jade. The appearance is roughly the same as whats in that box! Jiang shi furrowed her brow upon hearing this, Imperial daughter Ji An? What does she care about the jade that I bought? Ji Xiang was so anxious that there was nothing she could do. She could only remind Jiang shi: Did madam buy it? Did you pay any money? In fact, you didnt even give a deposit! Precisely how you got this jade, can you exin it clearly? But... Jiang shi could also begin to understand, but she could not help but ask: But I did not see imperial daughter Ji An today! Even if this jade belongs to her, it was stolen by someone else first then sold to me. Hah, madam! Ji Xiang stomped her foot, Have you still not understood? Weve been tricked by them! The girl selling the jade was most likely imperial daughter Ji An herself! This servant just went to inquire. That Nirvana Pavilion is a business belonging to imperial daughter Ji An. She is the boss. Its very likely that she would appear there! Jiang shi sighed heavily, but she still could not believe that this sort of thing could happen. She asked Ji Xiang: But there is no enmity between imperial daughter Ji An and I. Why would she seek to harm me? Ji Xiang lowered her head and did not move for a long time. Just as Jiang shi was about to ask a bit more, the servant in front of her suddenly kneeled on the floor, Madam, please forgive me. Thinking about it, it must be this servants attitude today that caused imperial daughter to be angry. These words pulled Jiang shis thoughts back to the scene inside the jewelry shop. It would have been better if she did not think back. When she did, she could not help but feel shocked. But of course, they never treated them as equals from the very beginning. Also, during this time, they had spoken insolently. Thinking about it now, it was not impossible that they might set a trap. Jiang shi was a bit worried, Then what should we do? Ji Xiang, get up. Whats done is already done. Kneeling is pointless. Quickly think about how this matter should be resolved. How about we send the banknotes over there now? Ji Xiang helplessly said: But master has not yete back. Where would madam go to get the 80 million taels? Jiang shi heard this and withered up. She did not have enough money, and the item was in her hands. What exactly are they wanting to do? That imperial daughter Ji An is one with a different surname, right? She thought of something critical and asked, In the end, an imperial daughter with a different surname is not someone truly from the imperial family. Thinking about it, she does not have much power. Just let them continue causing a fuss. When husbandes back, this matter will naturally be resolved. The reason Jiang shi was so trusting of her husband was that Lan Zhou was on the Southern border of Da Shun. Although they were all prefectures, the prefectures on the border could not bepared to the ones in the middle of the country. For the sake of preserving the peace, the court treated these prefectures with favor. Although the prefect of Lan Zhou could notpare with the prime ministers position, they were rtively close. She calmed herself and told Ji Xiang: Dont worry! Its fine. Ji Xiang felt a little powerless. They were usually on the southern border and were very far from the capital. They naturally knew little about the matters on this side. In addition to this, they did not ask any proper questions, so they were even more clueless as to the situation in the capital. But after she heard about the news, she had inquired about imperial daughter Ji An, Feng Yu Heng. It would have been better if it was left unanswered. After inquiring, the servant nearly dropped to the ground and began crying out of fear! No matter what, she never would have thought that an imperial daughter with a different surname would actually have such a strong standing. Even more troubling was not that she herself was strong. Her life was even better, as she was actually the future official princess of the King of Hell, the ninth prince. Even if their family could control the single area of Lan Zhou prefecture, they could not control the entire world. This sort of person could not be offended! The servant was so anxious that she began crying. The more she looked at her madams reassured look, the more anxious she felt, thus she recounted what she had inquired about imperial daughter Ji An while crying. In the end, she reminded: Madam, you must remember how the leader of the three northern provinces, the Duan Mu family, was beaten, right? It was this imperial daughter Ji An and the ninth prince leading soldiers to handle it! Jiang shis heart trembled from hearing this. How could a wealthy madam living in the South know about these matters. Hearing it now, it sounded like a fable, and she did not dare believe it. Theres actually this sort of girl in the world? Ji Xiang nodded, There is. Imperial daughter is. Master, what should we do? I heard that imperial daughter Ji An is very petty and will seek revenge for a mean look. Her letting out word that she had lost a piece of pretty jade makes it clear that she has dered war against us! What if master returnster... Just as she was speaking, the door was suddenly pushed open with a bang. The two people inside the room were startled and saw the prefect of Lan Zhou, Ji Ling Tian, push the door open and enter. With a gloomy expression, he stared straight at the box of white jade on the table. Jiang shi subconsciously used her arm to cover the jade, calling out in a timid manner: Husband! Ji Ling Tian gestured for the servant behind him to close the door. Quickly walking forward, he brushed off Jiang shi and took a look inside the box. He could not help but p the table, I remember you saying this morning that you would be going to take care of acquiring essories. After hearing this, I feared that you would go to the shop run by the imperial daughter, but who knew that you actually ended up going. He quite favored this head madam. After all, there were feelings from a childhood love. Even now that there were many beautiful concubines in his family, this first wife was still the one that he valued most. How could my wife be so foolish. Since you knew that Nirvana Pavilion was the biggest and the best jewelry shop in the capital, why do you not inquire about what sort of person owns it? To be able to own the best shop in the capital, how could it be someone without a backing. Jiang shi was feeling very saddened, and tears immediately appeared in her eyes, I was just buying some jewelry. How could I have known that such a powerful figure would be supporting them. How could I have thought that the dignified imperial daughter would not obediently stay in her manor, actually going around with a man? Wait a moment... She paused and thought back to the scene from the day, and she could not help but say: Imperial daughter actually dared to privately meet with a man? Ji Ling Tian was dazed from hearing this, What private meeting with a man? Ji Xiang managed to react at this time and quickly described the man that Feng Yu Heng was with during the day to Ji Ling Tian. They had thought at first that they had received some information that could be used against Feng Yu Heng. If she pushed them too far, they could bring it up to threaten her; however, who knew that these words would cause Ji Ling Tiansplexion to be poorer. By the end, his face waspletely pale. He asked: You said that man was wearing purple robes and looked very handsome? Ji Xiang nodded: Indeed. Ji Ling Tian let out a long sigh, Its fine if he looks handsome, but do you know what those purple robes represent? Seeing that the two were in a daze, he continued: The current courts ninth prince likes the color purple, and he has always worn purple clothes. Over the years, this has never changed. Thinking about how that imperial daughter Ji An could be meeting anyone in private, the one at her side was without a doubt the ninth prince. While he spoke, there was some noise from outside the room. There was arge group of people that had rushed into the posthouse. Ji Ling Tians attendant went to the door to take a look then turned around to say: Master, madam, its not good. Its the city guard. Just after this was said, the city guard went up to the third floor, heading straight for their room. Faced with the governor personally conducting the search, Jiang shi had no power to quibble. Ji Ling Tian could not dy Xu Jing Yuans enforcement. He could only watch as his wife and the maidservant Ji Xiang were taken away. He could only say a few words to Xu Jing Yuan: This official will naturally provide an exnation to imperial daughter Ji An for this matter. I hope that lord Xu will not trouble the madam out of consideration from me standing guard in the South over the years. The city guard hade quickly and left quickly. In just a few moments, the posthouse had returned to its former state. Ji Ling Tian frowned and sat in the room. He thought back and forth about how he should handle this matter. He thought even more about what the eighth prince, who had been staying in the South, had told him on his way to the capital. He was to keep a low profile in the capital, and he was to pay close attention to not conflict with old ninth and his wife. Good days woulde, and there was no need to rush. Unfortunately, his wife had ruined things. Ji Ling Tian clenched his fist and fiercely mmed the table, Imperial daughter Ji An, you actually dare to set such a trap for this official. Do you really think that everyone is afraid of you? Chapter 679 – This Is a Settlemen This Is a Settlement Whether or not they were afraid was something that Feng Yu Heng did not care about. Ever since she hade to Da Shun, her days had never been peaceful. The wind and waves had bothe before. Could it be that she would still fear a prefect from Lan Zhou? Would she still fear an eighth prince? One after another, she dealt with enemies. She knew that the further things came along, the more she would win like a BOSS. There was no point in being afraid. She could only continue to train herself and continue charging forward. After charging through, she would bepletely free. Jiang shi was taken away by Xu Jing Yuan and did not return for the entire night. The next day, just as Ji Ling Tian made up his mind to look for Feng Yu Heng to try and think of a way to make this matter private before the Mid-Autumn Festival, news came from the government office. The case of Jiang shi taking imperial daughter Ji Ans jade would be held today. Lord Ji was invited to attend. Ji Ling Tian had no choice but to change his course of action on the spot, heading to the government office first. He was thinking at first that since he had been called to attend, imperial daughter Ji An would also be among the invited. Meeting anywhere was still meeting. It would be better to head over to the government office. Moreover, the madams case would be tried in the court there. If he did not go and watch, he would not feel at ease. Who knew that after arriving at the government office, he would not find Feng Yu Heng. Aside from Jiang shi and Ji Xiang, there was only one other person of importance. Apparently, the person in charge of Nirvana Pavilion was called Qing Yu. Ji Ling Tian fiercely gritted his teeth and could not help but ask Xu Jing Yuan: Lord Xu, what is the meaning of this? Since this official could be called out, why do I not see imperial daughter Ji An here? Xu Jing Yuan was puzzled, Why would imperial daughter be here? Hmph! Ji Ling Tian said in a cold voice: Even this official came. What is the meaning behind her noting? Xu Jing Yuan understood, It seems that lord Ji ispeting with imperial daughter. Then this office will settle a debt for you. Prefects in Da Shun start from the fifth rank, but as a prefecture on the southern border, and with Lan Zhou being arge territory and having a unique environment, the prefect of Lan Zhou might be a standard third rank official, but it is treated on the same level as a standard second rank. Lord Ji, is what this office said correct? Ji Ling Tian sat up a little straighter. He was clearly very content with this description, nodding and saying: Thats right. Then this office just does not understand! Xu Jing Yuan loudly said: A lowly standard second rank official actually dares topete in ranking with a lower first rank imperial daughter? Lord Ji, were you muddled from anger because of your madams thievery or what? That is an imperial daughter, not an official of the court. Shes a member of the imperial family! Have you eaten too much and have nothing better to do? He forcefully held himself back from saying thatst bit. If this was not in court, Xu Jing Yuan would definitely have insulted him with a torrent of abuse. What border, he was also the head official of the capital. He was no worse than Ji Ling Tian. Even if this was the case, Ji Ling Tians face turned red then white from what was said. After hearing the onlookers erupt intoughter, he felt that he could no longer continue to attend this hearing. Thinking of how he could shake the earth in Lan Zhou with just a stomp, he now had to suffer this humiliation while in the capital. But whether or not he listened was not up to him. Xu Jing Yuan mmed the gavel* on the table and loudly shouted: What people are kneeling in the court! The trial had officially begun! Jiang shi and Ji Xiang had been locked in jail for a night. Their proud attitude hand almost beenpletely wiped out. When they saw their master being humiliated, there was nothing left in their hearts except fear. They replied to anything that Xu Jing Yuan asked. While trembling, they were able to provide a clear exnation. But when Xu Jing Yuan finally asked about the most important part of the case, Jiang shi suddenly became spirited and loudly fought back: Its not at all like you are saying! Imperial daughter Ji An did not lose the beautiful jade. That jade was sold to me for 80 million taels of silver! And Xu Jing Yuan was waiting for her to say this: Oh, then did you provide the 80 million taels of silver? Jiang shi shook her head, At that time, there was not enough money. She said that I could bring the jade back first and pay the money once it was I had gathered enough. Qing Yu, who hade to the trial, let out a pft andughed, Lord Xu, everyone in the capital is familiar with imperial daughter Ji An. When has she ever engaged in this sort of losing transaction? Xu Jing Yuan shook his head, How could that be possible. Not to mention a piece of beautiful jade, even if it was a handkerchief, imperial daughter would never allow you to take it back first then provide paymentter. The people sent by the imperial daughters manor to attend court could not help but facepalm. Was their imperial daughter really this stingy? But Xu Jing Yuan continued: But speaking of selling the jade for 80 million taels, this office must ask this madam, do you know jade? Jiang shi repeatedly nodded, Naturally, I do. Xu Jing Yuan raised his hand and shouted loudly: Would craftsman Bai pleasee out. Very quickly, some government officials brought craftsman Bai out from a side hall. When Ji Ling Tian saw craftsman Bai hade, he could not help but frown. When it came to knowing jade, the person known as the best craftsman would naturally know jade the best. This Xu Jing Yuan had actually called him to the trial? Just as he was thinking this, craftsman Bai had already begun looking at the box of jade. This continued for the duration of half a cup of tea before he finally stopped looking. He could not help but repeatedly sigh: Its an exceptional piece of jade. Its exceptionally rare, and its a treasure. These words hade from craftsman Bais mouth, and it had guaranteed that the jade was of exceptional quality. Xu Jing Yuan then asked Jiang shi: Madam, do you agree with craftsman Bais assessment? In regards to this, Jiang shi did not have any objections, thus she also nodded: I do. Then as madam sees it, how much is this box of jade truly worth? Xu Jing Yuan asked Jiang shi, Is it more or less than 80 million taels? In regards to this box of jade, Jiang shi liked it to the utmost extreme. In her heart, she had already thought about the price once. Upon hearing Xu Jing Yuan ask about it, she immediately said: Not just. My eyes arecking, but I still know that this piece of jade is a top-quality piece. 80 million taels of silver sounds like quite a bit, but if itspared to this piece of jade, its truly... too little. Xu Jing Yuan did not say much, only looking toward craftsman Bai. Craftsman Bai pondered for a bit and gave a very impartial price: 80 million taels of gold is worth it! These words caused everyone in the court to inhale sharply. Those people that had been kept outside of the court craned their necks to try and look at the piece of jade that was valued at 80 million taels of gold. Unfortunately, the jade was at the front of the court. How could they manage to see it. Ji Ling Tian sat to the side and felt a buzzing in his mind. He had a hunch that not only was this case definitely lost, but it would also be a terrible loss. Xu Jing Yuan finally spoke up once more, asking Jiang shi: Craftsman Bai is the best craftsman in the world. Do you agree with his assessment on the price? Jiang shi sighed and nodded, I do. Thus Xu Jing Yuan spoke up once more: This jade is worth 80 million taels of gold, but you said that imperial daughter Ji An wanted to sell it to you for 80 million taels of silver. This madam, are you sure that you are clear on the situation? Jiang shi immediately said: Perhaps imperial daughter does not know jade! Once these words were said, Qing Yu immediately replied: That is not so! Even if imperial daughter does not know, his Highness the ninth prince does. At the very start, his Highness offered a price of 50 million taels of gold, but they could not afford it. Jiang shi nodded, Right, thats why you gave up on the price. The people inside and outside the court began tough. Dropping the price from 50 million taels of gold to 80 million taels of silver, had imperial daughter Ji Ans mind be waterlogged? Jiang shi also felt that this reasoning was too unstable. At this time, Ji Xiang, who had been kneeling at her side without speaking, suddenly said: Thats because they found out about our madams identity! Thats why they did us a favor, settling at a price of 80 million taels. What? Xu Jing Yuan and Qing Yu both eximed at the same time. Xu Jing Yuan then said: Say it again? This office did not hear it clearly. Ji Xiang repeated herself: I am saying that they did not know our madams identity at first. Thats why they demanded so much! After they found out that our madam is the official wife of the lord prefect of Lan Zhou, a fear appeared in their hearts and let up on the price! Thinking about it... thinking about it, it was probably to make some connections! Boom! Everyone in and around the courtughed once more! This time, even Ji Ling Tian could not sit still. Standing up, he moved to kick at the servant; however, he was stopped by some government officers. Xu Jing Yuan mmed the gavel once more and loudly shouted: Order! Following this, the surrounding officers shouted in unison: Silence for the mighty! Jiang shi trembled once more and heard Xu Jing Yuan ask her: The dignified imperial daughter Ji An and the future official princess of his Highness Prince Yu, the ninth prince, youre saying that she would be afraid just because of the identity of a lowly madam of Lan Zhous prefect? And for the sake of forming some connections, she lowered the price of this box of jade? After saying this, he turned toward Ji Ling Tian and said: Lord Ji, what are you thinking about this matter? Ji Ling Tian slightly closed his eyes, and the anger in his heart burned brighter! Damn it! He would definitely strangle this servant to death when he got back. She truly was incapable of anything and liable to ruin everything. He calmed himself and replied, saying: Shes just a servant and does not understand things. Lord Xu should not take what she says seriously. Imperial daughter Ji An is a person of royalty. Naturally, she would look down on this lowly official. How could she be afraid. Jiang shi was on the verge of crying, as she fiercely red at Ji Xiang. Ji Xiang also knew that she had misspoken. Kneeling in ce, she did not dare make a sound. At first, she was not thinking like this, but she was ustomed to retorting quickly, and she had be ustomed to being in the South where none dared oppose them. Thus those words came spilling out. It was now toote to regret it. Xu Jing Yuan spoke once more: Jiang shi, the case of you stealing imperial daughter Ji Ans jade, do you acknowledge your guilt? Jiang shi felt that she was being treated unjustly. If she acknowledged it, she would feel wronged, as she really did not steal it. If she did not acknowledge it, the entirety of the case and all of the truths wereid out. She did not have any grounds to stand on. At this moment, she understood that the reason the girl did not allow her to leave a deposit. It was for this retaliation. If there was any me to be assigned, it would be for them acting to haughtily. If there was any me to be assigned, it would be that there was nobody in the South that dared to oppose them, such that when they came to the capital, they were a little unustomed to being below others. Thinking about it now, rumors of imperial daughter Ji An seeking revenge for a mean look really was not wrong in the slightest. Jiang shi did not speak for a long time. It was Ji Ling Tian that picked up on it, Might as well acknowledge it. How do you propose this matter should be resolved? Xu Jing Yuan looked toward Qing Yu: Beforeing here, Miss Qing Yu received orders from Imperial Daughter. Seeing as how the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet is about to arrive, it would be best if this matter did not get too out of hand. To give some face to the prefect of Lan Zhouing to the capital. It would be best if it was settled out of court. Ji Ling Tian nodded, Many thanks Imperial Daughter for being understanding. Xu Jing Yuan continued: Then Miss Qing Yu, please speak. How should it be settled! Qing Yu put on a smile and looked toward Ji Ling Tian: Our imperial daughter said that settling it out of court is just paying a bit of money. She will just treat this as having never happened. Alright. Ji Ling Tian could ept this, Then would the miss please tell us how much imperial daughter is asking for! Qing Yu smiled even more wickedly, Its not much. Its just 80 million taels of silver! *TN: The gavel here is actually a wooden block, but it has the same function as a gavel. **TN: https://youtu.be/roxbMh6ypXo?t=1083 This is what theyre saying. At 19:27 of the same video, you can see the gavel in action. Chapter 680 – Coughing Blood and Accepting a Loss Coughing Blood and epting a Loss Ji Ling Tian nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood. 80 million taels of silver was not much? Imperial daughter Ji An had such a wide reach. But looking at the governor and the citizens looking on from the outside, all of them had very natural looks. They did not feel that this sort of requested reparation was too unreasonable or unfair. Or perhaps to say that these people had no concept of how much 80 million taels was? They thought that it was the same as eight taels of silver? Ji Ling Tian did not understand and could not help but ask the question in mind: Do you know what 80 million taels of silver mean? Xu Jing Yuan was the first to respond: Naturally, we know. Thats an amount that this office would never be able to earn in this lifetime. There were also some bolder citizens outside the court that shouted: Its enough to buy half of a small city! The people spoke all over the ce, expressing their understanding of 80 million taels, and each of them was at least a bit reasonable. Ji Ling Tian heard this and found that they all understood! But since they understood, why was there no surprise about imperial daughter Ji An demanding this sort of reparation? Seeing that Ji Ling Tian did not respond for a long time, someone from the crowd outside could no longer endure and shouted: Hey, prefect from Lan Zhou, it shouldnt be that you dont want to pay, right? Or do you think that this is too much to pay? Thats not right! Your madam was able to spend 80 million taels to buy the jade. Thinking about it, your family should not becking in money. Why are you not epting to pay reparations to imperial daughter Ji An? Ji Ling Tian understood. It turned out that this was what they were waiting for. He suppressed a feeling of disgust in his heart and had no ce to vent it. At this moment, he really wanted to see what sort of look imperial daughter Ji An had. How could this sort of girl be so loved by everyone in the capital. While criticizing her in his mind, Qing Yu spoke up, reminding him: I forgot to say just now that these reparations are not the idea of our imperial daughter. After all, his Highness Prince Yu was also present yesterday. This girl wishes to tell lord Ji that your madam and maidservant had said some rather impertinent things to his Highness the ninth prince. They even said things about not wanting face to him. Lord Ji should rejoice. If it was not for fear of ruining Nirvana Pavilion, your madam would have been killed by his Highness the ninth princes whip immediately, and it would not have been unjust in the slightest. If you want to refuse to pay these reparations, thats also fine. His Highness said that since you are an official, it can be resolved using methods for dealing with officials. Would lord Jie with this girl to the Yu Pce after this court session has ended. Then follow his Highness the ninth prince into the pce and have his Majesty decide on the punishment of insulting a prince and imperial daughter. Well see if its the 80 million taels of banknotes thats worth more or your madams head thats worth more. Qing Yu was not polite in the slightest when speaking. Her words left Ji Ling Tians face pale, and he did not dare speak any further. Insulting a prince was a serious crime. Moreover, the person insulted was the ninth prince. That was not just a matter of a crime. He red at Jiang shi and Ji Xiang. Seeing that both of them had their heads lowered, he knew that Qing Yu was most likely telling the truth. He sighed in his heart and just med that he had doted on his wife too much in the South. Everything went her way. The South was his territory, so how could there be anyone that dared to say no to the wife of the prefect. Not only did this cause his wife to develop some bad habits, it made the servant at her side refuse even more to pay attention to the rules of the world. Unfortunately, regretting it now was toote. Ji Ling Tian repeatedly thought back to what the eighth prince had said before setting out. Even the dignified eighth prince felt a bit of dread toward the ninth prince and imperial daughter Ji An. Even if he was dissatisfied, what could he do? Forget it! Alright! He nodded, We will ept it. Would lord Xu allow my attendant to go back and bring the banknotes over. Xu Jing Yuan naturally would not stop him, thus he moved the court to a break. When Ji Ling Tians attendant returned, a pile of banknotes was handed over to Qing Yu. Only then was Jiang shi released by the court, and Ji Ling Tian was reminded: You must remember to say thank you to imperial daughter Ji An. The anger inside Ji Ling Tian was about to burst. How could he still think about chatting idly. Grabbing Jiang shi, he left without looking back. Ji Xiang had been following behind them; however, who knew that just after exiting the court, she would be kicked by Ji Ling Tian into the streets. This kick was quite powerful, causing Ji Xiang to cough up blood. There were some that frowned upon seeing this, but there were others that thought that this served her right. This sort of servant would be best off beaten to death. Even Xu Jing Yuan turned a blind eye to this. Servants had no human rights, and their masters had the right to decide whether they lived or died. He just said to Qing Yu: Take good care of the jade and quickly send it back to imperial daughter! Qing Yu smiled and gave her thanks. She then walked a bit closer and said to him: Our imperial daughter said that she and his Highness Prince Yu will remember the grace of lord Xu acting to help this time. Xu Jing Yuan repeatedly gave his thanks then personally sent Qing Yu out. When Qing Yu returned to the imperial daughters manor, it was already noon. Feng Yu Heng was in the middle of eating lunch. Seeing her arrive, she immediately said: Put 60 million of the banknotes into the treasury. The remaining 20 million will be sent to Hundred Herb Hall and given to Wang Lin to be used for opening more branches. Qing Yu smiled and said: Young miss, how could you be so certain that this case was won? Feng Yu Heng shrugged: If this case could not be won, Xu Jing Yuan would have wasted his position as a governor. Huang Quan continued withughing at her: Qing Yu, youre still holding the box in your hands. Is there any need to ask how young miss knew? Qing Yu looked down at the wooden box in her hands and smiled bitterly: I really was muddled. After she finished speaking, she ced the box on the table and opened the lid, This servant already inspected it. Nothing is missing, and it hasnt been damaged. Huang Quan saw the piece of jade for the first time. For a while, she was speechless in shock. But she was a servant that had practiced martial arts. she was not quite as sensitive to these things as Qing Yu. She just knew that it was beautiful; however, she could not see why it was worth so much money. Feng Yu Heng nodded and said: Just leave it. In a while, Ill put it away. Oh right, did you see the prefect of Lan Zhou? Qing Yu replied: I did. Hes a person with arrogance and force. During the trial, he was filled with anger, and he had expressed a certain amount of dissatisfaction with young miss. As this servant sees it, if his Highness the ninth prince was not brought up at the end to shake him, he really would not have been stopped. Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, The South is currently being supported by the eighth prince. Even a lowly prefect has this sort of arrogance. I really dont know what sort of situation will arise when that eighth princees back for the new year. Qing Yu asked with some concern: Is young miss worried about the eighth prince? Feng Yu Heng let out a long sigh and had Huang Quan find a servant to take away the dishes. She then said: Princes, you know, most of them are up to no good. In the current Da Shun, aside from the eldest prince, who is fully devoted to doing business, and the second prince, who does not concern himself with politics, which one of them leaves us feeling at ease? Even the unreliable old fifth, who knows what sort of colorful insides he has. The eighth prince has been setting up his strength in the South for many years. He has been setting up a stable foundation, and he has set up a small government. Although it is still being managed by Da Shun, you know that the people of the South have unruly personalities. Its easy to rule over them with force like the eighth prince, but to have them obey the court of Da Shun, which is far away, is too difficult. Huang Quan frowned upon hearing this: Young miss is saying that the eighth prince is wanting to use the forces in the South to rebel? Qing Yu covered Huang Quans mouth: This sort of thing must not be said so carelessly! Feng Yu Heng, however, waved her and, Its fine. Were just talking. Its better if nobody hears it, but even if someone with ulterior motives heard it and spread it, it would just act as a reminder to the people far away in the South. ording to his Highness the ninth prince, the Emperor has called so many of the officials from out of the province for this Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet to see the reactions from each province. Regardless of whether its in regards to the South or Qian Zhou, it will all depend on the attitudes of the officials. Most important is for us to pick out the people with ulterior motives, especially the officials from the South. We need to have some understanding. The two of them understood what Feng Yu Heng meant. For a while, nobody made a sound. The situation in the court was constantly changing. Nobody could clearly say what sort of thing would happen tomorrow. For servants like them, they just needed to worry about the wellbeing of their master. They were just a little uncertain about the threat. After some thought, they were still worried. But Feng Yu Heng was not worried in the slightest and very quickly brushed past the issue. When she spoke once more, she wasughing while saying: That Lan Zhous prefect is really rich! 80 million taels, yet he was able to take it out with just a few words. With this, it seems that he had made some ns for this trip to the capital. This imperial daughter has always liked getting along with rich people. Since he is so giving, how about we send him a gift. Huang Quan was puzzled: Young miss meaning is... The second prince had always been responsible for investigating the corruption of officials. I see that hes been very idle recently. During the Yao familys wedding, Fei Yu was talking about how his imperial father was preparing to take him to Jiang Nan after the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet for a trip. How about we give him some work. Have him investigate. How could a lowly prefect have that much wealth and bring it to the capital? What was it for? Everyone knew that there was no good ending possible after offending imperial daughter Ji An, yet madam Ji, who hade from far away in the South, did not take it to heart. Even the eighth prince had reminded them beforehand, they still went against the wind. When Ji Ling Tian realized his grave mistakes, it was toote to repent. Of course, this would be a story fromter on. At present, there were not many days left until the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet. There was also no rush to tell the second prince to investigate Ji Ling Tian. Feng Yu Heng nned to personally talk to him about it during the banquet. There was another matter that she remembered, thus she informed Qing Yu: When you go to send the money to Hundred Herb Hall, tell grandfather toe over. Just tell him that there is something that I need him for. Qing Yuplied and immediately left. Yao Xian arrived in the imperial daughters manor in the afternoon. Feng Yu Heng told him about the matter with imperial concubine Yun. Yao Xian did not seem to refuse too much, only saying: I keep feeling that theres not much to it. I may as well just see her and see what sort of rtionship we had. Feng Yu Heng saw that he agreed and let out a sigh of relief. She then said: Then well do it on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet. We both need to enter the pce, and it will save us an extra trip. The two settled on this matter then went to visit Bai Fu Rong. Ever since Bai Fu Rong had coughed up mouthfuls of blood, her situation had begun to visibly improve. At present, she would be able to remain awake for a few hours each day. Yao Xian changed the medicine and told Feng Yu Heng: She will have recovered within three months. When the new yeares around, she will be able to move around freely without a problem. Only then did Feng Yu Heng calm down. With the case of the beautiful jade taking two days, on the day that the governor had resolved the case, it had be a story that everyone in the cafes and restaurants could talk about. There were also some storytellers that tell this story to the people that were eating or drinking tea at these cafes. The people that listened would apud these stories. Feng Yu Heng had never paid attention to these things. If people wished to spread these things, they could. She did not care; moreover, there was a matter that was causing her a major headache. Chapter 681 – Benefits Of Knowing an Influential Person Benefits Of Knowing an Influential Person Feng Zhao Lian had already stayed in the imperial daughters manor for a night, and he had annoyed her for a night. When she went to sleep at night, he would just sit outside her door. While rambling and ranting without end, he would endlessly bang on her door. Nobody could do anything about him. Feng Yu Heng did not think much of it. Either way, if she could not fall asleep inside her room, she could go into her space to sleep. Aftering out at dawn the next morning, she found that Feng Zhao Lian was just as spirited. She could not help but feel a bit of admiration. It had to be said that the reason Feng Zhao Lian was pestering Feng Yu Heng was that he wanted to make a request for a certain matter: Bring me into the pce for the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet. At this time, Feng Yu Heng had just finished eating breakfast and was drinking tea. Feng Zhao Lian sat at her side with a pitiful look. All that was missing was a deep bow. Feng Yu Heng was feeling truly helpless. She had no choice but to patiently exin to him: Although Qian Zhou has already vanished, you are still Qian Zhous imperial familysst... Hey, what should you be considered?* Last unrecognized talent. Feng Zhao Lian came up with an idea for her, An unrecognized talent. Huang Quan, who was working to the side, truly could not bear to continue listening. She had to speak up and remind him: As someone who has not spent much time studying, even I know that this term is used to describe women. His Highness Prince Lian really does view himself as a woman! Feng Zhao Lian corrected her: Look, it was just said that Qian Zhou has already disappeared. Why are you still calling me Prince Lian? Remember, in this world, there is no longer any such Prince Lian. You can call me... Miss Lian. Huang Quan was speechless and rolled her eyes. Standing behind Feng Yu Heng, she truly did not want to pay any attention to this person. Feng Yu Heng continued: Last anything is fine. My meaning is that you are someone that was left behind by Qian Zhou. Openly going to Da Shuns banquet, are you not afraid that you will have your identity exposed by someone and be dragged off to be given a beating? Huang Quan could not hold back and interjected: Theyll focus on hitting the face! Theyll beat you until youre disfigured! Prince Lian trembled with fear and subconsciously covered his face, muttering: Da Shun is a civilized country. How could this sort of thing be done. Dont you guys have a saying about not hitting someone in the face when giving them a beating? Feng Yu Heng snorted slightly: Thats no match for someone being shameless. Feng Zhao Lian was smiling and did not get mad in the slightest. Lifting his butt, he shifted his chair toward Feng Yu Hengs side. The two were sufficiently close enough for him to ce his hands on her arm and continue to beg: Good Ya Ya, just promise me! My name is A-Heng. Alright, A-Heng is A-Heng. Then A-Heng, just bring me into the pce. I guarantee that I will not cause any trouble, alright? How about I go and see the Emperor beforehand? Go and greet him? Feng Yu Heng was helpless: Do you think that the Emperor is someone that can be seen so easily? Its already sensitive enough for you to to be staying in the capital with your identity. If it was not for his Highness the ninth prince and I suppressing things, do you think that you could enter Da Shuns borders? Obediently live out your days. Why do you keep trying to squirm into ces with many people? Feng Zhao Lian lowered his head and coyly said: Arent I wanting to make a pilgrimage to the imperial pce? What pilgrimage? Feng Yu Heng frowned, Do you really want to see his Majesty? Hah, not for that saint! Ya... A-Heng, youre doing this on purpose, arent you? You clearly know that the person I want to see is the deity seventh prince. What are you going around in circles with me for! Feng Yu Heng also became angry, I still remember back in our time in Qian Zhou. Someone very seriously telling me about their difficult experiences and obtained my sympathy. I agreed to treat your illness! What is it? You dont want treatment? Instead of being a proper man, you want to change and be a woman? One surnamed Feng, whether you want to be a man or a woman does not matter to me, but stop thinking so much about his Highness the seventh prince! Hah, regardless of who you want to harm, seventh brother is off limits! After she finished speaking, she came up with a thought and recalled a matter, thus she continued: How about you consider that father of mine? He is interested in you. Pff! Feng Zhao Lian nearly vomited, That father of yours? Too disgusting! No good, no good! A-Heng, in any case, we are friends. Just bring me into the pce this once to give consideration to how I helped you in Qian Zhou, alright?? Just this one time. In the future, we will be even, and you will no longer owe me. Is that fine? While he spoke, he deliberately waved the hand that was missing a finger in front of Feng Yu Hengs face. Feng Yu Heng felt her head swell. This guy was definitely doing it on purpose. He knew that she would submit when she saw the missing finger, thus he deliberately waved it around. But there was nothing that she could do. Feng Zhao Lian cutting off his finger on that day was indeed a great shock to her. Thinking about it now, it was still a very vivid memory. After a long time, she finally nodded, Forget it, I really must have owed you in a previous life. Go back and prepare yourself. On the day of the banquet, I will personally go and pick you up in my imperial carriage. Feng Zhao Lian had received an agreement from Feng Yu Heng and happily leaped up. He then did not continue to linger in the imperial daughters manor. Creating a stir about needing to go back and prepare his clothes, he ran like the wind. Huang Quan looked at the person that ran off without any concern for appearances and could not help but feel worried: He shouldnt be able to truly take away his Highness the seventh prince, right? Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, If its really like that, I will knock him out with a single needle and treat his illness. Speaking of Feng Zhao Lian, after he left the imperial daughters manor, he got into his carriage and rushed back. He needed to quickly go back and prepare. He needed to find his most beautiful clothes. Whether or not he could capture his Highness the seventh prince would definitely be determined on the day of the banquet. The carriage rushed through the streets. Just as they turned into the street where the Lian residence was located, their carriage brushed past another carriage. Because the speed was too high, it caused the window curtains to be blown open. Feng Zhao Lian was staring straight forward and did not notice, but Feng Fen Dai, who was seated in the other carriage, had seen him clearly. Dong Ying also saw Feng Zhao Lian and could not help but sigh: Really so beautiful! In regards to this, Feng Fen Dai did not argue, only nodding: Indeed, she is beautiful and is countless times more beautiful than Feng Chen Yu was back then. No, shes too much better. Just a quick nce allowed Fen Dai to pass this sort of judgment on Feng Zhao Lian, and she suddenly recalled when Wu Li Sheng had visited. She could not help but smile bitterly, I wonder if it might be because she was born too beautiful and received all of the praise, thus her younger sister became like that. To actually call her own elder sister her husband, it really is a sad tale. At this time, Dong Ying also recalled this matter and quickly said to Fen Dai: Young miss, do you still remember the rumor about his Highness the seventh prince having his carriage stopped by a beautifuldy on the day he returned to the capital? Fen Dai nodded, Naturally, I remember. It was spread all over. Apparently, the womans beauty could not be natural. If its said that his Highness the seventh prince is a deity, that woman is an evil spirit. There were even more people that said that when they stood together, they really were a perfect match. As she spoke, she paused and suddenly reacted: Could it be that the woman was that one just now? The one living next to us? Dong Ying nodded, This servant carefully inquired. Its her. She took an interest in his Highness the seventh prince? Fen Dai suddenlyughed, This really is a difficult matter! His Highness the seventh prince is that sort of person. How could he be obtained by some normal girl. Not necessarily. Dong Ying said: With that person being as beautiful as she is, how could she be considered a normal girl? Also, she came back with the second young miss. Who knows what sort of background she has. Young miss, her taking an interest in his Highness the seventh prince is her business, but this servant was wanting to talk about a different matter. Its something very closely rted to us. Hm? Fen Dai was puzzled, What matter is there thats closely rted to us in regards to her? We dont know her. Fourth young miss does not know her, but master does! Dong Yin quickly recounted what had happened that day with Feng Jin Yuan causing a scene. After she finished speaking, she felt that it was still not enough. She continued to speak about Feng Jin Yuan stopping Feng Zhao Lian outside of the imperial daughters manor. After she finished speaking, she said: This servant heard a servant at masters side say it. The believability is very high. Fen Dai became livid upon hearing this. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and she could not help but m them against the carriage, angrily saying: Really shameless! While they spoke, the carriage had alreadye to a stop. The driver outside lifted the curtain and said: Fourth young miss, weve arrived. Fen Dai looked outside. Sure enough, they had arrived outside the Feng residences entrance. Looking a little further forward, there was a carriage stopped outside of the Lian residence. It was the one that had just brushed past them. The beautiful woman was currently getting out of the carriage with help from a servant. After her feet touched the ground, she moved to head inside her residence. Who knew where Fen Dai found the courage, as she suddenly shouted toward the Lian residence: Miss Lian! Wait a moment! This shout was very loud, and it scared Dong Yin and the driver. Even Feng Zhao Lian was startled, subconsciously turned around to look over. He even pointed at himself in confusion, asking: Youre calling me? Fen Dai hurriedly leaped out of the carriage, not even waiting for a maidservant to help her. When she got out of the carriage, she nearly twisted her ankle. But she very quickly adjusted herself and quickly walked over to Feng Zhao Lian, saying warmly: You must be Miss Lian! A thousand words really do not do seeing you in person justice. Miss really is an exceptional beauty. Feng Zhao Lian furrowed his brow, but he very quickly rxed once more. If this was in the past, if someone viewed him as a woman like this, he would definitely get upset. But recently, his situation had changed. He no longer wanted to have his illness treated. He was fully yearning for Da Shuns seventh prince. That was why he no longer hated being recognized by others as a girl. But... Who are you? His attitude did not change. He immediately pulled his hand back and red at Fen Dai, asking: What is your identity? At this time, Dong Ying also ran over. Although she did not understand what her young miss was doing, but the smile on Fen Dais face told her that she definitely had a n, thus she quickly gave an introduction: Miss Lian, this is the Feng residences fourth young miss and lives just next to the Lian residence. Oh. Feng Zhao Lian remembered, Youre called... Feng Fen Dai. You know me? Fen Dai revealed her shock. I heard A-Heng mention it before. Feng Zhao Lian did not have much of a good impression fo Fen Dai, as he coldly asked: What did you call out to me for? If there is something, speak. Im busy. Fen Dai did not get angry. A thought still appeared in her mind. Didnt Feng Jin Yuan recently begin currying favor with Feng Yu Heng, no longer viewing herself as important? She wanted to see what would happen if she could get close with Miss Lian. With this intimacy, she would be the first to benefit from her closeness to someone with influence. She could be able to invite the people from the residence next door to visit from time to time. What would Feng Jin Yuan think? She covered her mouth and smiled, quietly saying: I heard that Miss Lian stopped his Highness the seventh princes carriage that day. Fen Dai admires you greatly. Miss Lian might not know, but our residences third young miss, Feng Xiang Rong, is a bit close with his Highness. There were once some feelings between the two. Unfortunately, she just does not have the same force as Miss Lian! Once these words were said, sure enough, Feng Zhao Lians eyes immediately grew wide! *TN: Feng Yu Heng is likely trying to think of using the termst testament orst will. Chapter 682 – Fen Dai’s Idea Fen Dais Idea Using Xiang Rong and the seventh prince as bait, Feng Fen Dai seeded in inviting Feng Zhao Lian into the Feng residence before bringing him to her own courtyard. At this time, the child left behind by Han shi was crying and causing a fuss. Feng Zhao Lian had always been someone that spoke without a filter, asking Fen Dai: Oh! Fourth young miss already gave birth to a child? This question left Fen Dai fuming with rage. Fortunately, Dong Ying was sharp and quickly exined: Its the child of a rtive, and they havee to live for a while. Oh. Feng Zhao Lian nodded and did not continue to speak on this topic. Fen Dai forcefully endured the anger in her chest. The smile continued to linger on her face, as she invited them inside. While walking, she endlessly criticized him internally. This woman looked very beautiful, but why did she feel that she wascking in thoughtfulness? This was the first time that they had met. Was this any way to speak? Even asking if she had given birth to a child, how could a daughter that had not yet gotten married give birth to a child? Thinking like this, she could not help but feel even more hatred for the young child. Speaking of, that child was now one year old, and he was taken care of by a wet nurse and maidservants; however, in the end, he was a taboo to the members of the Feng family. Nobody wished to ask about him. Only the wet nurse and the maidservant took care of him with all their heart because they were being paid by the imperial daughters manor. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng had always kept a hidden guard on this side to protect him. After suffering a loss, Feng Fen Dai did not dare take action against this child any further. Unfortunately, Han shi had been on edge when pregnant with him, and she had given birth to him prematurely. The child had a congenital weakness. The doctors from Hundred Herb Hall shook their heads aftering for an examination. They said that he was not expected to live past three years of age. Since that was the case, Fen Dai gave up on the idea of killing him. Feng Zhao Lian was the first to visit the Feng residence; however, he did not have any intention of admiring Feng Yu Hengs family. Upon entering the room, he grabbed Fen Dai and asked: Quickly speak, what exactly is the situation between your residences third young miss and the seventh prince? Fen Dai was no longer in a rush. While sending a servant to fetch tea, she advised another to fetch some pastries. After everything wasid out properly, she asked in confusion: What is it, did my second sister not tell miss? Feng Zhao Lian shook his head, I never heard about it! Thats true. Fen Dai spoke as if she had expected it: If miss really has been moved by his Highness the seventh prince, you would be third sisters enemy. How could second sister help an outsider steal a man from her own sister. Thats not the important part! Fen Dai had deliberately tried to provoke him, but Feng Zhao Lian did not think anything of it, Who A-Heng helps and doesnt help is up to her own desires. Either way, it does not matter to us. Ill just ask you, what exactly is going on with the residences third young miss and the seventh prince? About that! The story will be long if we talk about that! Fen Dai deliberately spoke in an affected tone. When Feng Zhao Lian expressed that it did not matter if it took a bit longer. There was no need to summarize, and she could take her time to speak in detail. Only then did Fen Dai settle herself and begin to recount the small bit of a rtionship between Xiang Rong and the seventh prince while adding and embellishing greatly. When she reached the part about the seventh prince having sent Xiang Rong a dress, Feng Zhao Lian stomped his foot in anger: Hah! Its my fault foring to the capital sote. Fen Dai smiled to herself internally and continued to speak about trivial matters. As she spoke, she managed to convey a bit of love in the rtionship between Xiang Rong and the seventh prince. She even emphasized that Xiang Rong had gone to the Chun Pce on her own. Feng Zhao Lian was extremely envious from hearing this. By the end, he frankly made a request of Fen Dai: Can you introduce me to this third young miss? Fen Dai shook her head, Unfortunately, she is not in today. Did she go to the Chun Pce? Feng Zhao Lians expression revealed a bit of envy at this point, To be able to go to the Chun Pce at any time, the third young miss really is a deity. Who knew that Fen Dai would smirk and coldly snort: What Chun Pce! She went to the Ping Pce. The Ping Pce? What pce is that? What is this Prince Ping? Feng Zhao Lian was not very familiar with the princes of Da Shun. He only knew of Prince Yu, Xuan Tian Ming and Prince Chun, Xuan Tian Hua. He could not recognize any of the others by name. Once this question was asked, Fen Dai was once again certain that her earlier judgment of Miss Lian was urate. She wascking in thoughtfulness! This was clearlycking in thoughtfulness. It seemed that the heavens were still fair! They had given her an extremely beautiful face; however, they did not give her a brain. This really was worth celebrating! She told Feng Zhao Lian: Prince Ping is the fourth prince of Da Shun. In the past, he had done some bad things and was ced under house arrest in his own pce. He and third sister get along well. When third sister was bullied by the Lu familys young miss, it was Prince Ping that vented for her. Hm? Feng Zhao Lian became confused, Didnt you just say that the third young miss and the seventh prince had feelings for each other? Why is it that it ended up on the fourth prince? Oh, you mean to say that the fourth prince took an interest in the third young miss, but the third young miss is only interested in the seventh prince. Is that right? Fen Dai shook her head, Not necessarily, one p was not loud enough. If third sister was not interested, why would she head over to the Ping Pce time and time again? It must be said that she also has feelings for his Highness the seventh prince, but his Highness the seventh prince is different from normal people. I think... that third sister most likely saw no results from her efforts with his Highness the seventh prince, thus she is grabbing onto his Highness the fourth prince and refusing to let go! Hah, thats just her ability. Shes different from us. Second sister only protects his Highness the ninth prince, and I only keep an eye on his Highness the fifth prince. Speaking of, its third sister that is lucky in our family. Fen Dais words caused Feng Zhao Lian to be extremely angry. It had to be said that he had indeed been a bit unreliable and arrogant at times in Qian Zhou, but he was not a fool. He was still able to see things from a logical standpoint. When he had faced off against Duan Mu An Guo, both sides were of equal power. But people, regardless of what they ran into, they must not run into matters rting to their emotions. Feng Zhao Lian had never taken an interest in other people in his life, regardless of whether they were men or women. Even Feng Yu Heng at that time, he had just been hoping to get closer in order to have his goal of being treated realized. But the calctions of man cannotpare to the calctions of the heavens. After arriving in Da Shun and meeting Xuan Tian Hua, all of his reasoning went out the window. In regards to what Feng Fen Dai said, he did not even think about it. He had already begun thinking of Xiang Rong as a fickle andscivious girl, and he was very indignant. Fen Dai looked at the expression of the person in front of her, and she could not help but smile internally. She just thought that her calctions had been correct! This Miss Lian really was interested in the seventh prince. Thus she gave another push: Miss, theres no need to take it to heart. Just wait and see what other movements she makes and how it should be taken care of. Either way, she cant control both princes. In the end, she will need to choose one. Choose? Shell be left to choose? On what basis? Feng Zhao Lian was truly feeling wronged on Xuan Tian Huas behalf, His Highness the seventh prince is such a good person, yet he must allow someone to choose between himself and another person? My ass! In his emotional state, all kinds of words were thrown out. Grabbing Fen Dais hands, he said: Good younger sister, you must help me keep an eye on Feng Xiang Rong. You must not allow her to harm his Highness the seventh prince. Fen Dai quickly nodded, Dont worry. Since we get along, I will definitely help you keep an eye out. Although she is my elder sister, the rtions between sisters in arge family are things that elder sister understands. She and I have never been close, thus it cant get any better. For us to be able to get together to eat and drink together must be fate. Since we live so close to each other, juste to my ce every day. I will tell you about the movements on that side at any time. With just a few words, the two began to refer to each other as sisters. Feng Zhao Lian nodded his head, Then well settle it like this. That, uh, I do indeed still have a matter to attend to at my residence. I will not be staying any longer. Help me keep an eye out. Ill be back tomorrow. Younger sister will send off elder sister. Fen Dai smiled and personally sent Feng Zhao Lian out of the residence. While the two were speaking, the servants in Fen Dais courtyard had already spread the word of Feng Zhao Lians arrival in the residence to Feng Jin Yuans side. Feng Jin Yuan did not believe it when he heard it, but what the servants said was within reason. They even said that the two were seated in a room, eating pastries and drinking tea. The two had already chatted for two hours. At this point, Feng Jin Yuan was no longer able to sit still, quickly rushing toward Fen Dais courtyard. The ce where he resided required that he pass through the front yard to reach Fen Dais courtyard. Only when he reached the middle of the front yard did he see Fen Dai help Feng Zhao Lian to the entrance. Fen Dai only returned after sending the person quite far. A smile remained on her face, as she loudly said to the maidservant at her said: Miss Lian isnt just beautiful. She also has a good personality. I really never thought that she and I would hit it off so well. Dong Ying, prepare some more of the pastries that elder sister Lian likes to eat. She will being again. Dong Ying helped out from the side: Young miss, dont worry. This servant will go and give the order. Feng Jin Yuan did not believe it at first, but he had no choice but to believe it now. Quickly walking forward, he anxiously asked: Why would you be with Miss Lian? A look of sess shed across Fen Dais face; however, she said with disdain: Oh! I was wondering who it was. Isnt this the grand adult of the Feng family? What is it, father is taking the initiative to speak to me today? I thought that you no longer acknowledged this daughter and were preparing to pack your things to live in the imperial daughters manor. Recently, Feng Jin Yuan had indeed been in conflict with Fen Dai, and he had indeed thought of currying favor with Feng Yu Heng from this point forward. Butparing the times, Feng Fen Dai did not have Feng Zhao Lian at her side. Now, he had personally heard this daughter refer to Miss Lian as elder sister. The rtionship between the two was this good. How could he be willing to let go. Thus he forced himself to endure the humiliation and said with a smile: Fen Dai, what sort of thing are you saying. We are father and daughter. We depend on each other for survival. How could father be worthy of the gold and jade at your second sisters ce. Also, even if she invited me, I am still a little more worried about you. You dont have your birth mother at your side. If father does not dote on you, who will make ns for you? Fen Dai sneered to herself upon hearing these things. She just thought that this father really knew how to act smoothly. When dealing with this sort of person, she needed to speak a certain way. It was just a pity that currying favor now was toote. His face waspletely seen through by his children. The reason that she tried so hard to form this connection with Feng Zhao Lian was just to put in some effort for herself. It was to let Feng Jin Yuan know she would not be easy to abandon. As for the feelings between father and daughter, she had never cared about them once. Father is right. Sharing in difficulties isnt much. Enduring hardship together is an experience that can never be forgotten. In the end, we are ones who have depended on each other to survive. She repeated what he had said then returned to her own courtyard without looking back. Feng Jin Yuan wanted to chase after her to ask a bit more, but he still held back. His rtionship with Fen Dai had just been repaired. He could not be too forceful. He needed to move slowly. Either way, he had just heard that Miss Lian would being the next day. Thinking things through then would not be toote. At this moment, when Feng Zhao Lian returned to his residence, his guard immediately appeared. He very helplessly said: Master, what exactly are you thinking? Do you still remember your goal for having use to Da Shun? Its to have imperial daughter Ji An take care of your illness! Feng Zhao Lian waved his hand, I know. While Im at it, find a wife to bring back would not be bad! After he finished speaking, he slightly curled up the corner of his lips, saying: How interesting! I want to see just what color the Feng familys daughters innards are. Feng Fen Dai, right? What a piece of work. Chapter 683 – Unique Perfume Unique Perfume The banquet for the Mid-Autumn Festival was drawing closer. Each family had begun busying themselves with worrying about the people that would be participating. There were some officials in the capital under fourth rank that had begun trying to use their connection to at least allow their daughters to participate and see the world. And rather than saying that it was to allow them to see the world, it would be better to say that they wanted for the world to see them. Every time the pce held a banquet, it was nothing more than a disguised chance for them to get to know people, and the people present would be the children of powerful people. For these officials under fourth rank, they hoped that they could use this method to allow their daughters to have an interest taken in them by the sons ofrge families. Maybe they could even end up with a member of the imperial family. For a while, the capital appeared very busy. Feng Jing Yuan had lost interest in the pce banquets a long time ago. Having fallen from the position of prime minister for so many years, his mind had calmed down quite a bit. He was just confused. Why would Miss Lian, who had always been close with Feng Yu Heng, suddenly get close with Fen Dai? In regards to this question, Fen Dai gave him an answer at dinner: Whats there to not understand? No matter how good sister Lians rtionship is with Feng Yu Heng, it cannotpare to living next to us as neighbors. Its naturally easier to get closer. Seeing each other frequently will naturally allow us to get closer. Also, Feng Yu Heng is an imperial daughter. How busy must she be? How could she have the time to chat with sister Lian? She repeatedly said sister Lian, but she repeatedly called her own elder sister by her name. Although Feng Jin Yuan felt that it was improper, how could he be in the mood to correct that at a time like this. He just continued to ask Fen Dai: What did you two chat about? The corners of Fen Dais lips curled up, Naturally, the things that girls talk about. Father shouldnt be nning to ask about that, right? No, no, no. Feng Jin Yuan repeatedly waved his hand, I was just casually asking is all. Casually asking. He then lowered his head and ate some food. He then felt unreconciled and asked: Will she being again tomorrow? Fen Dai snorted coldly, She should being. She said that she would frequentlye and chat with me. What is it, is father interested in sister Lian? Feng Jin Yuans old face turned red, and he did not know how he should respond. Fen Dai spoke what she was thinking without any consideration: Speaking of, this cant be med on father. With sister Lians beauty, not to mention men, even girls of my generation are a bit moved from seeing her. Shes truly too beautiful. Compared to her, the Feng manors eldest young miss back then would not dare consider herself the most beautiful girl in the capital. She once again brought up Feng Chen Yu, and Feng Jin Yuan was no longer as stubborn as before. After all, that was the past, and things had changed. Looking back now, things had not been as he had thought. Fen Dai continued to speak. The more she spoke, the more she dug into Feng Jin Yuans heart, saying: Although our residence has a head madam, a second madam and Concubine Mother An, its not like father doesnt know that the two madams have note back for many months, using the excuse of taking care of her Highness the Empress illness. They dont care at all about the happenings in the family. What sort of madam is that. Father should think of them as being in the way. Concubine Mother An is entirely focused on earning a living. Her embroidery shop is quite popr in the capital; however, she does not think much about the matters in the residence and refuses to provide a single cent of financial support. Theres also that imperial daughter, who cares even less about the survival of the Feng residence. Father, speak honestly. Over the years, youve favored this one and that one, but in the end, who is the one that provided the most for you? Is it not your fourth daughter, me! Feng Jin Yuan had been emotionally moved by her analysis, and he could not help but nod, saying with a sigh: Thats right! Husband and wife should be birds of a same feather. That they flew off on their own in the face of trouble is my fault. Not to mention mecking in ability, I also ended up with an injury. Father must not think like this. Fen Dai raised her voice a bit, simply putting down her bowl and saying seriously: There is indeed an injury, but you must not say this so easily and allow it to be something that holds you back. If even you believe that you cannot continue, what would other people think? You are the master of the Feng residence. Youre not a eunuch in the pce! When she mentioned eunuch, Feng Jin Yuan felt irritated; however, he could not say anything. He still needed to keep a smile on his face. Fen Dai continued: Thats why daughter was thinking. They said before that families of low-ranking officials are not able to have high-ranking concubines, but Da Shun did not say that normal citizens families cant have mistresses. The two madams taking up their spots is something that we cant do anything about. Its just a result of them having the support of the pce, but if father is interested in sister Lian, daughter wishes to help. Bringing her into the residence would be very good for the atmosphere. With such a beautiful wife marrying into the family, which outsider would dare to kick our Feng residence? These words managed to capture Feng Jin Yuans heart. A look of joy appeared on his face, as he anxiously said: Your meaning is that you hope father can bring Miss Lian into the residence? Fen Dai nodded, Why else does father think that I did my best to get close to her? I am not an idle person. If I had the time, Id sew a couple sets of clothes for his Highness the fifth prince. Feng Jin Yuan pped his thigh and sighed: It really is Fen Dai thats most intimate, but... He thought of his own injury and could not help but helplessly say: But with my current situation, how could she... Its all a matter of effort. Fen Dai curled her lips into a smile, Either way, there is plenty of time. She is living next door, and there is no fear of her running away. As long as father has this desire, we can slowly n. We can n slowly and not fear failure. While she spoke, a servant came into the room and said to Fen Dai: The Li Pce sent someone with clothes for fourth young miss, saying that they were prepared for when you attend the banquet. Fen Dai nodded with a smile. She stopped eating and followed the servant out to look at the clothes. This left Feng Jin Yuan to sit at the table on his own to think about what Fen Dai had just said. The more he thought about it, the happier he was. His mind was filled with thoughts about the day Feng Zhao Lian married into the Feng residence. But he never thought about how Fen Dai would never havee to this dining hall if she did not have something to say. Just like An shi and Xiang Rong, she would have remained in her own courtyard to eat and remained a respectful distance away from her father. On this side, the fifth princes people sent Fen Dai some clothes to wear for the pce banquet. On the other side, the members of the Yao family were also preparing for the entire family to enter the pce for the banquet. Of course, this included Lu Yao. Lu Yao had married Yao Shu. As the top-scoring schr this year, Yao Shu naturally had the right to bring his wife to the banquet. As for the other members of the Yao family, because they had ranks and titles in Huang Zhou and because of Yao Xians presence, they also had the right to enter the pce. Aside from this, the Lu family was also quite busy. As the courts left prime minister, his wife and daughter would naturally be able to enter the pce. This time, he was not just bringing his wife, Ge shi, and his daughter of his first wife, Lu Yan, he was also bringing his daughter of a concubine, Lu Ping. He had already found someone to prepare the clothes for his daughter. Although Lu Ping was horrified by this, her father had already given the order, and she had to follow; however, Lu Yan could not understand why her father would be doing this, nor did she dare ask Lu Song. She could only secretly get angry. Ge shi consoled her: Your father has his own thoughts. She is just the daughter of a concubine. Just how high can she be raised? What are you getting mad at her for? Mother! Lu Yans eyes were opened very wide, This isnt a matter of getting mad at her or not. Instead, its whether or not daughter will be implicated by her. Mother, its not like you dont know about her illness. When the Lu family sits together, daughter will definitely need to sit with her. Once her disgusting smell spreads, its impossible for people to get closer to figure out who it came from. By the end, I fear that the me will be ced on our Lu family. What if someone thinks that it was me. In the future, will daughter still be able to marry? This was something that Ge shi and Lu Song had thought about. Seeing that Lu Yan brought it up, she could not help but console her: Your father already came up with an idea. The people in the South have sent a unique perfume. Apparently, that fragrance is both fragrant and sweet like honey. Regardless of what smells there are, as long as the unique perfume is there, they will be covered immediately. All around, there will only be the smell of honey. Your father has already had the clothes that Lu Ping will wear ced in the unique perfume. After being soaked for three days and three nights, it will be able to block any body odors. Lu Yan lightly snorted and said with a bit of unhappiness: Ive also heard of this unique perfume. It is something thates from a small fruit in the desert. Its extremely expensive, and the people of the central region would find it very hard to get even a small bottle. Gu Shu only sends ten jars into the pce each year. Now that father is using it for Lu Pings clothes, how much must that be! I have never even seen such a good thing. Father really is biased. Ge shi rolled her eyes at her, What are you in such a rush for? Your good days are yet toe. What are you fighting with the daughter of a concubine for? Also, there was not much of that perfume brought over. The reason that clothes can be soaked in it is that it was mixed with water. Did you think that an entire basin was filled with it to soak the clothes? Even the imperial concubines in the pce are reluctant to use it like that. Alright, dont keep fretting over this matter. As long as you remember to continue umting merits, everything that Lu Ping does as a daughter of a concubine will act to pave a road for you. Lu Yan curled her lips into a small smile, Mother is right. Shes the daughter of a concubine. She cant overturn the heavens. Whether or not Lu Ping overturned the heavens was a matter for the Lu family to worry about. At dawn in the imperial daughters manor, Feng Yu Heng finished giving Bai Fu Rong an injection. She then climbed onto the roof to look at the sights. Mid-Autumn in the capital was very cool. The trees in the courtyard had fruit that had ripened. She sat on the roof and directed the servants below to set updders to pick fruit. Huang Quan repeatedly brought out clothes from inside the room to look over, hoping that Feng Yu Heng would take an interest in a set. Who knew that her young miss would not be satisfied with any set of clothes. There was nothing that she could do and could only bitterly negotiate: But going to have clothes made now wont be in time! These clothes were all recently made. This servant thinks they look pretty good. Theres nothing improper about them. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, They dont look good, too gaudy. But its the banquet for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Everyone will be wearing beautiful clothes. Young miss is at an age where you should wear something shier. Feng Yu Heng shook her head once more, If all of the young misses wear gaudy clothes, what should the madams wear? Gaudy things should be left for the middle-aged and older madams. Find something a little more simple and elegant for your young miss. As long as it does not look like Im attending a funeral, its fine. Huang Quan angrily stomped her foot, Young miss never has a filter when speaking. Its a perfectly nice day, so what are you talking about funerals for. But it must be said that there are some more simple and elegant clothes. Does young miss remember when his Highness the seventh prince came back from the East and gave young miss a few bolts of material? Those are extremely fresh. Although its a bit toote to make them now, if we have the tailors of the pcee, it can definitely be done. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Right, seventh brothers taste is very to my liking. Just do it like that. Quickly bring the materials to the Yu Pce. Have the people there help out. Huang Quan was chased out of the manor; however, she continued to remain seated on the roof. With her legs crossed, she ate her fruit. At this time, she saw a living creature run into the yard. It was very small and furry. Its movements were not very fluid, and it looked like it had just been born. It could not stand very steadily. A maidservant was shocked: Ah! Where did this cate from? So cute! Feng Yu Heng looked for a while then nodded, It is quite cute. Its not just cute, but the cat also looks quite domineering. Theres actually a character for king on its forehead! TN: The character for king is Chapter 684 – The Extremely Cute Little Bai The Extremely Cute Little Bai The person on the roof could no longer sit still. Changing her posture to crawl forward a bit, she felt her but slide down. The cat that looked domineering shakily walked into the yard. It remained calm when surrounded by the warm reception of the maidservants and unted its exceptional cuteness. Its four chubby legs continued to work hard, but it still could not stand steadily. It continued to focus and moved a bit further forward before stopping. It looked around then looked past the warm gazes of the maidservants. Its gazended on a certain person on a roof. After looking for a while, it let out an awoo and expressed itself. All of the maidservants retreated, with someone finally recognizing what it was, Th-th-this isnt a cat. Its a tiger! Its a tiger! Following this shout, everyone retreated once more until there was nowhere else to go. But their legs continued to tremble, and they could not help but look up. They hoped that their master would be able to resolve this difficult situation. Who knew that Feng Yu Heng was in a daze on the roof. She blinked while looking at the extremely adorable little tiger cub then began to talk to it from quite a distance: Hey! Who do you belong to? It seems like you were just born not too long ago, right? Were you abandoned? How could the little tiger understand what she was saying? It had just seen someone that appeared to be slightly different from the others, and she was quite good looking, thus it stayed on the ground and waited for the other side toe down. But Feng Yu Heng did not move for a long time. It became a little anxious and patted the ground with its little paw with a look of displeasure on its face. Feng Yu Hengughed, Its quite proud, huh! Youre a tiger, right? Youre not a cat, right? Was the natural habitat of these animals in the ancient world so good that newborn tiger cubs could wander around on their own? Thinking about it, it had been two years since she hade to Da Shun. Why was this the first time that she would run into one? Just as she was about to say a few more words to the tiger, a familiar sound came from outside the yard. Following this, a figure in purple robes entered and stopped behind the tiger. The maidservants kneeled, saying in unison: Greetings to your Highness Prince Yu. The person that hade was Xuan Tian Ming. He waved his hand and chased everyone out. He then rubbed his foot against the little tigers butt, Hey. The little tiger turned around and very unhappily wiped its face then moved slightly to the side before lying down again. Xuan Tian Ming did not fight against it too much. He just looked up at the little girl on the roof that was in a very strange position then helplessly shook his head. He took a few steps forward and reached out, Heng Heng,e down. Feng Yu Heng happily leaped off the building... andnded perfectly in his embrace. A certain person very impolitely made a remark, A little fleshier. Following this, the little tiger let out another cry, and he could not help but frown and say: Really, so much harder to take care of than a child. Feng Yu Heng had already broken free from him and picked up the small tiger, Where did you get this little one? It was a small white tiger, and it looked like it had only been born a short while ago. It was still chubby and very adorable. Xuan Tian Ming pulled her over to sit on the stone chairs in the yard before saying: When imperial concubine mother was in the East, the soldiers over there captured a pair of tigers in the forest and raised them in the generals manor to gain some benefits from her. When they wereing back to the capital, imperial concubine mother said that she wanted to bring them along, but this was refused by seventh brother. Who knew that she would send a secret note to the generals manor in the East. It said that if anyone wasing to the capital for the Mid-Autumn Festival, bring the tigers along to the capital. When it came to this, the prefect and regional governor really did bring the tiger over. Between the two tigers, one is the father and one is the mother. The mother was carrying this child. After it was born, one died, and the one remaining is a bit weak. Seventh brother thought that it looked pitiful and had me bring it over to you. He said to see if it can be healed. In any case, it is still a life. Xuan Tian Ming spoke while shaking his head. His imperial concubine mother really was messing around too much. Feng Yu Heng did not think that this was the case. While listening, she lifted her thumb, Imperial concubine mother really is domineering! The other imperial concubines are raising cats or dogs, but our imperial concubine mother is raising a tiger. Amazing! Alright. Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly, Dont keep causing a disturbance with her. Just take a look and see if this little whelp can be saved. I think it looks quite good. If you like, keeping it here as a partner isnt bad. Its just that I dont know if it can be kept under control once it grows up. It would be best if it doesnt hurt you. Its impossible for the Xiao Bai that I raised to hurt me. A certain person had already begun referring to the little tiger as a close friend very naturally. It also happened that after the little white tiger heard what she had said, it rubbed its chubby little face against the back of her hand. This left Feng Yu Heng feeling very satisfied, and her maternal instincts immediately kicked in. She immediately reached a hand into her sleeve and pulled out a can of infant form from the counter. She then called for the servants to boil some water. After fetching a milk bottle and mixing the form, she immediately held the little white tiger and ced the nipple in its mouth. The little tiger had not liked eating since it was born and had starved itself until it was shaky. Upon smelling the scent of milk, its eyes lit up. Holding the milk bottle with its front paws, it began to drink. Xuan Tian Ming found this sight to be fresh, It really can drink! He had also drank this milk form with Feng Yu Heng; however, he never thought that a little tiger that refused to even drink its mothers milk would actually drink the milk that Feng Yu Heng provided. Just watching caused him to feel amazed, It seems that sending it here was the right choice. I was thinking that this little whelp would not be able to survive. Feng Yu Heng did not like hearing these things, Why do you keep saying little whelp, little whelp? Call it Xiao Bai. Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes. He really did not think that the name Little Bai was particrly good. It waspletelycking in originality.* But it was indeed much better than calling it a little whelp, thus he went along with it, Xiao Bai it is then. After saying this, he reached out and patted it. The little tiger moved its head, as if to say dont disrupt someone thats drinking milk, which left the two peopleughing loudly. At that time, Feng Yu Heng only thought that the little tiger was a solitary little animal. Regardless of whether or not it could be raised, and regardless of whether or not it would be forced to live in a cage because it could not resist its natural instincts, at the very least, this little guy was indeed very cute and adorable when it was young. It made herpletely reluctant to let go; however, who knew that it would be this tiger that would save her life many yearster. Of course, this was a story for ater time. Returning to the present, this Xiao Bai had clearly be Feng Yu Hengs favorite. While holding it, she refused to let go. Helpless, Xuan Tian Ming could only watch as the little animal continue to act spoiled in his wifes arms after eating its fill. It would also rub against a certain important area, that left him angry and wanting to give it a beating. While angered, he asked her: Where is the money brought in from ckmail using the box of jade? Feng Yu Heng said very naturally: A portion was sent to Hundred Herb Hall. Another portion was sent to the imperial daughters manors treasury. Xuan Tian Ming red at the girl, So dirty! In any case, there should be a portion for this prince for helping you extort that 80 million taels of silver, no? Its all the same. Even if I gave it to you, would you not be ashamed? She said very sadly: Also, even if it was all put into the treasury of the imperial daughters manor, when I marry you in the future, it will also be brought over as part of the dowry. After all is said and done, it will still be yours. Hah! She let out a long sigh, Its just a pity that youre a prince; otherwise, I could bring you in. Like this, I wont need to bring such a plentiful dowry out. Just thinking about it feels like a bad deal. Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly, Youve even started feeling wronged. Could it be that 80 million taels of silver will allow the imperial daughters manor to ascend to heaven? That it can use wealth and power to force my Yu Pce down? When I marry you next year and hand the statement books for the pce to you, you will know that you arent suffering a loss. Of course, Feng Yu Heng knew that she was not suffering a loss. With such a biased father like the Emperor, how could Xuan Tian Ming becking in wealth. Just looking at the betrothal gifts that he had given back in the Feng residence, it was clear just how much he had. When she thought of the betrothal gifts, she recalled another matter: Right, normally speaking, three days before getting married, there should be another round of gifts. You must not bring those gifts to the Feng residence. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Dont worry. I understand these things. Thus she did not keep speaking. He said that he understood, which meant that he definitely understood. Speaking of, she really did feel a bit embarrassed speaking about the betrothal gifts to her fiance! But she just wanted to change the topic of conversation. At the very least, she wanted to liven up the atmosphere. Although Xuan Tian Ming hade today to deliver a little tiger, based on her understanding of her future husband, there was something on his mind. Sure enough, just after this topic came to an end, the two fell silent. After a long time, it was Xuan Tian Ming that spoke up and said: The Mid-Autumn Festival is just around the corner. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right. Arge number of officials came from out of the province. Apparently, this is the grandest time since the beginning of time. Un. Xuan Tian Ming nodded then said: With Qian Zhou defeated, father Emperor is feeling happy. The eastern Zong Sui did not cause trouble either, which can be considered thanks to seventh brothers hard work. Also, his age is getting up there. There is always the matter of establishing a crown prince. As I see it, the old guy will speak without a filter if he drinks too much. She frowned, You mean to say that father Emperor will announce the crown prince during this banquet? Its possible. Xuan Tian Ming was helpless, When sober, there will be someone to stop him. Whats worrying is if he drinks too much. Without anyone to stop him I cant just go up and block his mouth in front of so many people. Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit then said: If were talking about stability for a countrys foundation, establishing the crown prince earlier is a good thing. But even if one is established, do you think that everyone will be satisfied? Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly, I know what he is thinking. If the word gets out, the crown princes position will naturally go to me. But Heng Heng, what people think is what people see. What reason do you think father Emperor has for wanting to hand me the position of crown prince? Because... She thought for a bit, Before I came back to the capital, you fought a winning battle in the Northwest. Although you suffered a serious injury, word of you being unable to bear a child was deliberately spread by father Emperor. It was to eliminate you from the thoughts of the other princes. It was to protect you. Following this, you became even stronger, which left him no choice but to reveal the truth. He also caught some rebelling traitors with your help. Later on, we settled Qian Zhou. As your fiancee, I brought the technique for producing steel to Da Shun... Normally speaking, you being the crown prince would be perfectly justifiable. Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, Comparing military merits? Old eighths military merits in the South are no worse than mine. Theres also old sixth. What do you think hes been doing while away? Our people have been away and looking all over for thest remnants of Qian Zhou. The news that they brought back said that old sixth is also doing the same thing! And why did seventh brother go to the East? Its because old sixth has alreadye up with the idea of going East. The matter with Zong Sui could break out at any moment. If he did not go, old sixth would definitely have gone. When that time came, it would be another territory for them to divide. My position as crown prince would be even more disputed by others. Most importantly... He paused and helplessly looked at Feng Yu Heng. Her mind shifted and rushed to say: You mean to say that youre afraid that someone will use imperial concubine mother to say things? They think that father Emperor would only give you the position of crown prince because of imperial concubine mother? Its not a fear. Its the reality that there are already people saying it! *TN: The tigers name is literally little white Chapter 685 – This World’s Grand Plan Feng Yu Heng already knew the Emperors ns for handing over the throne. He was only thinking of Xuan Tian Ming. But at the same time, she also knew that once that day came, someone would make use of imperial Concubine Yun to cause trouble, believing that the handing over of this position to be unjust. Although the princes in the capital got along reasonably well with Xuan Tian Ming, there were some things that needed to not be said. As long as it was said once, it would be inevitable that more people would think about it. Once more people thought this, regardless of what Xuan Tian Ming relied upon to ascend the throne, it could not rid itself of Imperial Concubine Yuns influence. She faintly sighed and patted the white tiger in her embrace then said: Since you coulde and tell me about these things, you should have a way of dealing with it, right? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, There is a method, but its the dumbest and most direct method. Rely on military merits? Right. He spoke seriously: Da Shun has been handed down for many centuries, and its legal system will not be changed so easily. If theter generations want to stand out, the only option is military merit. Just based on my current military merits, its clear that its not enough. To silence the critics, I can only continue to obtain des that will silence them. Presently, the four countries are unstable. Even Gu Mo to the West has seen some instability caused by internal strife. In the next few years, its inevitable that there will be conflicts on the borders. This will also be a chance. He looked toward Feng Yu Heng and said a little helplessly: In truth, I do not desire the throne. In the past, I always thought that eldest brother would be most suited to that position. He does not have my strength, but he is notcking in might and valor. He is not as modest as seventh brother, but his many years of doing business have allowed him to be the best atmunicating with outsiders. Also, with his talent for umting wealth, if Da Shun ended up belonging to him, the national treasury being filled would be something that could happen soon. Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit then said: This is how an emperor would preserve peace. If its as you said, and the four countries are unstable, I dont believe that he has the power to calm the world. Xuan Tian Ming smiled wryly and reached out to pat her head, Silly girl, going onto the battlefield to kill enemies is something left to the princes and generals. Not to mention him, even if its me, once I ascend that throne, it would be impossible for me to personally sortie to the battlefield. There will be generals to advise me and political officials to take care of the country. Its just... Just what? Its just a pity that eldest brother did not have any children for half of a lifetime, which made father Emperor give up on the idea. Now, he has children, but he is decades older than us. For children to have been dyed for so long, its truly a difficult matter to get over for the ruler of a country. Feng Yu Heng heard this and felt ufortable: Xuan Tian Ming, we have already discussed this. In the future, even if you ascend the throne, if you dare to take in any concubines, I will set your imperial pce on fire and leave. I guarantee that you wont be able to find me. Xuan Tian Ming angrily poked her head with his finger, Why did you bring this up. The matters that this prince promised you will definitely be done. Theres no need for you to worry. As for the matter Im talking about, father Emperor is entirely set on handing down the throne to me. I can no longer avoid it. I can only grit my teeth and ept it, and this eptance will need to be very natural. I was thinking that I fear the next few years will be a bit more difficult for us. She was a little puzzled, What difficulty? Battles? Ill just apany you. He shook his head, Im not talking about that. I cant have you continue apanying me. I need to umte military aplishments, and these merits need to bepletely military. It must bepletely separated from support, especially from women. Heng Heng, do you understand? She understood. Of course, she understood. Xuan Tian Ming did not say it that clearly, but she was not an idiot. She naturally understood what his words meant. Imperial concubine Yun cast a shadow on Xuan Tian Ming, so why would she not? People denounced Xuan Tian Ming for relying on his imperial concubine mother, and they would say that he relied on his wife at the same time. The more powerful she, Feng Yu Heng, became, the more she stole away from her mans aplishments. Thinking like this, it was her fault. The next time you go to battle, I wont go. She spoke up, Theres no need to worry about me. I wont think too much because of this. Its fine if I stay in the capital. While you go out to fight your battles, I will watch over the home for you. Those people that are seeking to cause trouble, I will eradicate any thoughts that they have of doing so. Prosperity in the world is not something that is obtained through the fighting of men. Domestic affairs and matters of right or wrong are also topics of study. Xuan Tian Ming happily smiled. He knew that this little girl would understand. For someone as smart as her, how could she not help him take care of improving the world? Feng Yu Heng ced the small tiger on the table then grabbed both of Xuan Tian Mings hands: Aside from fighting to provide the world with peace, have you ever thought that although Da Shuns legal system has been passed down for many centuries, there might be room for improvement. Oh? Xuan Tian Ming raised an eyebrow, Id like to hear the details. She glowed with pride and said: Do you know precisely how many Hundred Herb Halls I have opened within our borders? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head. He really did not know. A total of 16 shops. This was Feng Yu Hengs pride, Did you think that the gold and silver under the imperial daughters manor has been left there to gather mold? I have been endlessly expanding Hundred Herb Hall. This is not just for the sake of giving us eyes in various locations. Its to truly allow them to realize their true purpose. Hundred Herb Hall is a medicine shop, and its a medical clinic. People can go and seek medical advice and fetch their medicine in the same ce. The medicine that they are fetching is not just the usual medical herbs. There are also the medical tablets, pills and liquid medicines that I bring out of my space that go along with some support apparatus. Presently, the Hundred Herb Hall in the capital is being managed by grandfather. During the year that we were in the North, grandfather trained a number of medical workers that are a bit more advanced than the doctors of this era. Although their level is not yet at the same level as grandfather or me, there is, fortunately, a lot of time to adjust and train them. These people have already been sent out of the province to various other areas to work in Hundred Herb Halls. Xuan Tian Ming had a bit of an understanding of her ns, I remember that you once told me about a very umon term. What was it again... national healthcare? Thats right. Feng Yu Heng continued to exin her ideas, The so-called national healthcare is not just to allow any citizen to enjoy the highest level of medical treatment, its also to ensure that the citizens are able to afford to see a doctor and take medicine. The Hundred Herb Halls outside of the capital do not have the same elevated prices that are present here. Instead, they have been lowered and are more sensitive to the people. Xuan Tian Ming, I wont cast a shadow on you. Instead, I will be another kind of support outside of your military exploits. I will have everyone know that the reason imperial daughter Ji An works hard for Da Shun is because her man is the master of the country. Otherwise, she could go anywhere she pleases. I trust that everyone will treat me as a distinguished guest. She had be enthused from speaking and ended up giving Xuan Tian Ming a rough outline of the benefits provided to society by having medical care. In regards to this, Xuan Tian Mings ability to understand was not as good. After all, it was something that did not belong in this era. Feng Yu Heng did not force the issue, only saying that she would have all of this written down for him to slowly take in and digest. The help that Feng Yu Heng provided Xuan Tian Ming was never miserly; moreover, she had already nned to make some changes to Da Shun. Although that sort of sweeping change could not be realized too easily, she had already wanted to try out a horse-drawn bus, a postal service, medical insurance and retirement insurance. In the past, she had believed that her entering this time period was against the principles of heaven. Thus she should not cause any disturbances in the world, but as time went on, she began to feel that since she had alreadye, it was clearly a lucky opportunity. These things that belonged in the modern world would slowly be brought out a bit at a time. This Da Shun had begun changing from the very moment that she had been awoken by lightning in the mountains of the Northwest. The two talked happily, and Xuan Tian Ming stayed in the imperial daughters manor before leaving at night. As for Feng Yu Heng, she had a small white tiger as apanion, and she felt that the fun of her daily life had increased by quite a bit. It was just that life was just like that. While she was feeling happy, there would definitely be someone that was feeling the opposite. There would always be someone to cause you vexation. For example, Yao shi. That afternoon, Yao shi went outside but did not let Fu Ya apany her. She just brought along two maidservants that were usually with her. Yao Xian had sent Yao shi to a different courtyard; however, he did not prevent her from moving around. It was just that every time Yao shi went out, there would always be someone following her. Once they found that something was off, they would immediately bring her back. When the afternoon rolled around, Yao shi went to the Wen Xuan Pce. Yao Xian had sent word beforehand. Princess Wen Xuan and Yao shi got along quite well. If she wanted to go and vent, the servants would not need to be present. But who knew that when Yao shi returned, she returned with an invitation to the banquet for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Of course, the hidden guards of her courtyard did not know about this. Yao shi had given it to Fu Ya alone after dismissing all of the servants. She told Fu Ya: I am a first-rank nobledy. The Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet is arge affair. How could you not go. Take this and go into the pce on that night. Fu Ya never thought that Yao shi would actuallye back with this sort of thing after going out. For a while, she did not know what to do, but when she took hold of the invitation, a feeling of expectation arose. She had taken care of Yao shi for a while and had heard Yao shi call her A-Heng every day. They had to eat together and sleep together. She waspletely like a loving mother, and this immediately caused her to remember a time when her own mother was alive. While feeling flustered, she felt a little less clear on whether she was Fu Ya or Feng Yu Heng. In fact, there were times when she could not even react when the servants called her Miss Fu. She would only reply quickest when called A-Heng by Yao shi. But she did not know. What identity would she be attending this banquet with? Was it Fu Ya? She had no name and no status. Was it Feng Yu Heng? The real one would also be going. Would that not be exposed immediately? Yao shi could see the misgivings in her heart, and she quickly said: You are my daughter. Remember this. You only have one identity. You are the daughter of Yao Qian Rou. Everything that she has, you should have. It was her that took your ce to begin with. Now that you have returned to my side, A-Heng, you must not be as weak as before. You must think back to how much we suffered because we were weak. This time, you must put in some effort for mother! Fu Ya was flustered from what she said. Yao shi saw that she did not make a sound while holding the invitation, thus she continued: Dont worry. If you meet with any trouble in the pce, go and find Princess Wen Xuan. Remember to call her Aunty Lan. She is mothers best friend. Fu Ya finally nodded to what was being said. Yao shi was very happy, pulling Fu Ya to look at the essories that she had saved up. There were also some clothes that she had not worn. However, who knew that inside the Wen Xuan Pce, the pir of support that Yao shi had told Fu Ya about, Princess Wen Xuan, was currently sighing saying: Qian Rou, oh Qian Rou, Ill help you this once, but there will not be a second time. The daughter that you are speaking of, it will be good if shes obedient. If she is someone with profound schemes, do not me me for cleaning house for the Yao family! Chapter 686 – Xiang Rong’s Banque Xiang Rongs Banquet Yao shis change had been noticed by Princess Wen Xuan for a long time. In the beginning, it was not as though she had not tried to advise her, but the more she did, she found more and more that Yao shi had no intention of returning to the past. The thought of that daughter is not my former daughter had already grown roots in her mind. There was nobody that could change her mind. In the past, she thought that it was a disturbed and stubborn thought brought about by the spirit-altering drug, but she actually felt that these were Yao shis original thoughts. It was just that she never had the courage to voice it in the past. Later on, before the spirit-altering drug could be dispelled, she exploded. Perhaps Yao shi felt happier from having been able to vent this issue, thus she refused to wake up after the spirit-altering drugs effects had worn off. For Princess Wen Xuan, she did not truly want to see Yao shi. She was avoiding her. If she did not, based on their friendship, even if Yao shi lived in this courtyard that was further away, she would still go and visit more frequently. Now, however, she stayed a respectful distance away from her. Unfortunately, she still could not hide in time. When Yao shi came to visit, she asked for an invitation to the pces banquet for the Mid-Autumn Festival. She said that it would be for her daughter, and she immediately recalled the girl that apparently looked exactly like Feng Yu Heng. The maidservant consoled her: Princess, dont keep worrying yourself over someone elses family. If pce princess finds out that you were worrying about someone else, she will be unhappy. Princess Wen Xuan let out a sigh and nodded. She then stopped thinking about Yao shi. After Feng Fen Dai used the seventh prince as an excuse to get to know Feng Zhao Lian, Feng Zhao Lian really did visit the Feng residence every day. He would drink tea and eat pastries with Fen Dai. At the same time, they would talk about the seventh princes many deeds. Unfortunately, Fen Dai knew very little in regards to the seventh prince. In the past, she could borrow Xiang Rong to say a bit, but Xiang Rong and Xuan Tian Hua had only interacted a few times. After talking about that for a few days, what more could be said? Gradually, that topic cooled, and it became Fen Dai depicting how refined and elegant the seventh prince was. Feng Zhao Lian listened on the surface, but he wasughing internally. He just thought that this Feng familys young miss wanted to do something like invent stories but did not properly do her homework. Her speaking ability was far worse than her second sisters! But he did not know precisely why she had tried to lead him into the Feng residence? It should not truly be to suppress Feng Xiang Rong, right? Feng Zhao Lian thought about it. It should not be such an idiotic reason. He would continue to observe. But upon thinking of Feng Xiang Rong, it was not that he had never seen her before. When Feng Yu Heng had just returned, they had eaten a meal together. But at that time, he had not yet met the seventh prince. He knew even less about the matter between Feng Xiang Rong and the seventh prince. That was why did not even bother to look at her properly during the meal. Thinking about it now, he could not even clearly remember what Xiang Rong looked like. Sister Fen Dai, could you bring me to see the residences third young miss? Feng Zhao Lian brought up this request, I heard you talk about her over the past few days, and I have truly be quite curious. Fen Dai nodded, Of course. She then asked Dong Ying: Is third young miss in the residence today? Dong Ying immediately replied: She is! This servant heard the third young miss maidservants speaking about preparing for the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet this morning. Third young miss will not be going out starting today. Hmph. Fen Dai said with disdain: She actually has the right to participate in the pce banquet. I really dont know if its Feng Yu Heng giving her face or if its his Highness the fourth prince giving her a chance. After she finished speaking, she looked toward Feng Zhao Lian and said with an ulterior motive: Of course, its also possible that she secretly enticed his Highness the seventh prince. Feng Zhao Lian did not care about such things, as he urged Fen Dai to bring him to see Xiang Rong. Fen Dai did not hold back and immediately stood up, bringing him outside. It just so happened that Feng Jin Yuan was in the residence today. He also heard that Miss Lian hade. At this moment, he was standing in the front yard, waiting for him. Rashly charging into his daughters courtyard was not too good, but the front yard was a ce that Feng Zhao Lian would need to pass when leaving the residence. He just remained there, refusing to believe that he would not be able to see the person. Just as he was thinking about it, he looked up and saw Fen Dai bringing an exceptionally beautiful girl in his direction, Feng Jin Yuan felt a little nervous. His palms became sweaty, and a feeling of being out of practice filled his heart. It caused him to feelpletely at a loss for a bit of time. Fen Dai also saw Feng Jin Yuan, and she could not help but secretly curl her lips into a smile. She wanted Feng Jin Yuan to see her getting along with Feng Zhao Lian. Like this, she could have this father stop trying to curry favor with Feng Yu Heng. Instead, he would continue to listen to her. Although Feng Jin Yuan no longer had any value, she was still a girl that had not yet gotten married. In the future, she would still need to marry out of the Feng residence. If Feng Jin Yuan did not gain a bit of face for her, her wedding would truly be toocking in glory. While thinking, Feng Jin Yuan had already begun heading over. Feng Zhao Lian rolled his eyes and hid behind Fen Dai with a great loathing. He then said: Just stay over there! Men and women should ept not being too close. Master Feng, please have some self-respect. Feng Jin Yuan awkwardly stood in ce. Rubbing his hands, he smiled, Miss Lian, you came. That desperate attempt to curry favor caused even Fen Dai to want to kick him to death. Feng Zhao Lian was even less polite, Are you a sycophant? Why does it look like drool is about to pour out? Feng Jin Yuan quickly wiped his mouth. It was indeed a bit moist. He felt a bit embarrassed, but his gaze was still staring straight at Feng Zhao Lian. To be able to look and admire this person from such a close distance, Feng Jin Yuan felt that this was a great luxury. Fen Dai found it a little hard to continue watching and red at Feng Jin Yuan, saying: Does father need anything? If theres nothing, please move aside. We are going to speak with third sister. Hm? Feng Jin Yuan was startled, What are you looking for her for? Girls will talk about girls things. Why is a father like you concerning yourself with everything? Feng Zhao Lian was exceedingly irritated with Feng Jin Yuan, as she prodded Fen Dai with her arm: Does your family not have a female presence? Why does your father look like he hasnt seen a woman in a hundred years? Fen Dai helplessly said: There is a head madam and a second madam. Unfortunately, they both have note back for many months. Father is hoping to find a beautifuldy to bring home, but I dont know what sort of beauty would want to enter the Feng residence. After saying this, she did not care that Feng Jin Yuan was still blocking the way, as she pulled Feng Zhao Lian forward. Feng Jin Yuan was too embarrassed to get in the way of the two girls, and he quickly moved to the side. Only then did the two happily escape. When Feng Zhao Lian looked back, he deliberately said in a loud voice: I will be participating in the banquet for the Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days. Sister Fen Dai, who in your family will be going? The two talked while walking. Feng Jin Yuan, who had been left behind, was left feeling extremely ufortable by those words. The banquet for the Mid-Autumn Festival, Miss Lian would be going to participate in this banquet. That was a situation that he once had a right to participate in! However, he could only remain in his residence and sigh. He helplessly shook his head; however, his heart continued to feel unreconciled. Was there any way that he could get into the pce one more time? In Xiang Rongs courtyard, her door was tightly closed. An shi had gone to the embroidery shop, and she remained in her room alone. She also dismissed all of her servants; however, she was holding a dress in her hands. It was the one that his Highness the seventh prince had given her back then. It was also to have her participate in the pce banquet. She had never been willing to wear these clothes and had always kept them. An shi normally kept a close eye on her and would not allow her to look at it, but she could not hold back today and brought the clothes out. Just a nce caused her to think back. She sat in the boat and fell into the water. She had been saved by his Highness the seventh prince, and most importantly, he had wrapped her up in his own cloak. She had forgotten all about everything that An shi had advised her, but who knew that this matter would be entrenched in her heart. No matter what, it could not be forgotten. Xiang Rong stood up and held the clothes in front of her topare; however, it was clear that it was too short. She smiled bitterly. She grew quickly at this age. The clothes that were made in Spring could no longer be worn in Autumn; moreover, these had been made over a year earlier. She was a little flustered. She was 12 years old, and her concubine mother had said that it was the age where she should begin having marriage discussions. The daughters of normal families would have someone visit to request a marriage when they turned 12. They would then carefully pick and choose. Unfortunately, the Feng family had fallen, such that the daughters of concubines that already struggled to make an appearance would be asked about even less. Everyone avoided the Feng family to the best of their ability. How could they dare to visit and inquire about the Feng familys daughter of a concubine? She had once received an imperial grace from the Emperor, giving her the right to decide her own marriage. Feng Jin Yuan would not have any say in the matter. But deciding it on her own, she could count the number of men that she knew on one hand. How could she make a decision for herself? An shi had urged her many times, even mentioning a few normal families. She continued to say that a girl should not look for someone wealthy and powerful when getting married. All that should be sought out is stability. In arge family, there are numerous wives and concubines. Even if she had a great amount of power, it could notpare to the stability and peace of a small family. It was not that Xiang Rong did not understand this logic, but people, girls especially, once they have taken an interest in a person, it is very hard for them to ept any alternative. How could she bring herself to ept it? Its not that she had not thought of it; however, no matter how she thought about it, she felt unreconciled. Rather than epting it, it would be better to never get married. She would spend her entire life teaching that fourth prince how to embroider. She impetuously threw the clothes onto the table and did not want to look at it any further; however, she could not stop herself from folding it properly, fearing that she might ruin it in the slightest. In the end, she could not put it down. Xiang Rong thought that in this life, it would be difficult for another person to make their way into her heart, right? A knock came from outside the door. The maidservant, Shan Cha, entered while carrying a bundle wrapped in cloth. There was a servant following behind her carrying a wooden box. When it was brought to her, Shan Cha said: Young miss, this was sent by the Ping Pce. They said that its for young miss to participate in the banquet for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Theres also this box, which contains some essories that his Highness Prince Ping chose for you. Only then did Xiang Rong recognize the person that was carrying the box. Was it not a servant from the Ping Pce. She smiled wryly, His Highness really put some heart into this, but what would I wear this dress for? I have plenty of clothes in the wardrobe that havent been worn before. I just need to choose something appropriate. As for essories, I am notcking any. You can all go back. The servant had a smile on her face and said: Third young miss, just take pity on this servant. Dont force this servant to bring it back! You know his Highness temper. He finally managed to choose some clothes and essories for you. If you dont ept them, he wont dare to do anything to you, but this servant will be unlucky. Good young miss, please ept it! The servant knew how to work Xiang Rongs temper. With just a few words, she made Xiang Rongs heart soften. Immediately following this, the maidservant said: Third young miss still doesnt know, right? During this banquet, his Majesty gave an imperial order, allowing his Highness the fourth prince to enter the pce! His Highness said that you are his master. During the banquet, his Majesty will definitely ask how his studies are going. At that time, he will definitely notice third young miss. For this point alone, third young miss, wear some nicer clothes! Just treat it as helping his Highness improve his situation. While she spoke, she opened the box containing the clothes, This also has a small flower that was embroidered by his Highness himself. Xiang Rong facepalmed. It would have been better if she had not said this. Upon hearing that Xuan Tian Yi had personally embroidered something, why was there an ominous feeling? Chapter 687 – This Is More Like A-Heng’s Sister This Is More Like A-Hengs Sister Who knew if it was to respect the banquet for the Mid-Autumn Festival or if Xuan Tian Yi suddenly found a conscience, but the dress really did not have anything wrong with it. Even the small flower that he had personally embroidered at the hip seemed to have earnest stitchings, even if they were not exquisitely done. If someone did not look carefully, it would look fine. Xiang Rong looked at the clothes then turned toward the clothes on the table. She sighed internally and said to the servant: Forget it, Ill go with these then! The servant was very satisfied and left behind the essories before leaving. Shan Cha helped her fold the clothes once more then opened up the box of essories. It was a set of pink jade head ornaments. They looked very cute and adorable but were notcking in elegance. They were very suited to someone of Xiang Rongs age. So pretty. The servant could not help but sigh: His Highness the fourth prince clearly put his heart into it. Young miss should ept these feelings. Xiang Rong did not care about epting them or not. She just carefully put away the former set of clothes but did not look at the clothes that Xuan Tian Yi had sent her. Shan Cha wanted to say a few more words of advice, but it was at this time that Fen Dais voice came from the yard. It was a peculiar tone: Is third sister in? Xiang Rong furrowed her brow slightly. She did not like to interact with Fen Dai. For the past year, she avoided her if she could; however, there was nothing that she could do if she came to visit. Who knew what wicked idea she had this time. Young miss. Shan Cha said a bit unhappily: How about this servant turns them away? Just say that you are sleeping and will not see any guests. No need. Xiang Rong sat back down in her chair, Turning her away today will just mean that shelle tomorrow. If she wants toe and make me unhappy, its something that I cant avoid. Forget it, just let her in. Just after this was said, the door was opened with a bang before Shan Cha could invite them inside. Feng Fen Dai had barged in despite the servants trying to hold her back. At the same time, she very rudely scolded the servants: You really dont know the severity of things. Is there anywhere in the current Feng residence that I cannot go? In this residence, youre all eating my food and sleeping in my rooms, yet you actually dare to stop this young miss? The servants were silenced by her shouts, as they trembled with fear while looking at Xiang Rong. Only when Xiang Rong waved her hand did they retreat while feeling as if a heavy load had been lifted. Shan Cha stood in ce and did not move. She looked at Fen Dai cautiously. Fen Dai red at her sideways: What is it? Do you not see that there are valued guests that havee? Why have you not brought tea? Xiang Rong could no longer bear to listen and interjected: The residence does not send a single cent to our courtyard each month. I have not eaten a single thing from fourth sister. I live poorly, and I dont have any tea. If fourth sister is thirsty, Shan Cha, pour some in water. Yes, third young miss. Shan Cha happily left. Feng Fen Dai gritted her teeth, Feng Xiang Rong, dont be too delighted. Even if you have not eaten my things, thend that you are living on was given by my future husband. It would be best if you thought a bit before you spoke. Think about whether or not you have that right! Dont spend your days learning nothing aside from how to spout nonsense from Feng Yu Heng. Xiang Rong became even more irritated and very impolitely said: If I am not mistaken, this residence was given to the Feng manor as a betrothal gift by his Highness the fifth prince. Back then, the deed was ced under fathers name. Why do you still say that its yours? With this one objection thrown out there, she did not wait for Fen Dai to speak and continued: Also, fourth sister, you should rejoice that I havent learned much from second sister. Otherwise, the times that you provoked me, it would be impossible for you to leave whole. Or perhaps fourth sister truly feels that I should learn a bit more. Then I will just go ahead and learn. As for you, you should think carefully. When that timees, if you are still so bossy, would you be able to endure the retribution? Once these words were said, Feng Zhao Lian apuded wholeheartedly and said: This is more like A-Hengs sister. Sure enough, you have your elder sisters poise. Xiang Rong had seen him standing behind Fen Dai; however, she could not understand how Prince Lian of Qian Zhou ended up being with Fen Dai. She looked at him in confusion and saw him walk over to her. Warmly grabbing her hand, he said: Good Xiang Rong, I came to see you. Once these words were said, Fen Dai felt that she could no longer show her face and anxiously called out: Sister Lian. Feng Zhao Lian very casually looked at her then said: Many thanks to fourth young miss for bringing me here. I have been able to see the fights and schemes of arge family. I thought in the past that this was something that only existed in the pce; however, who knew that a small Feng residence would not fall behind the imperial pce. He acted casually, but for some reason, Fen Dai felt that Miss Lians gaze carried a natural dignity. It was something that people could not defend against and had no choice but to obey. It was such that she just subconsciously nodded and began to slowly move her feet. Fen Dai realized that something was off. At this moment, where had Feng Zhao Lians desire to gossip gone? He was even missing a bit of the delicate and gentle bearing of a girl. All that remained was a bearing that could not be refused. There was also a look of death in his eyes. Fen Dai suddenly realized that she had been scammed. Rather than say that she had schemed to have this Miss Lian enter the residence, it would be better to say that he had used her to gain an understanding of the Feng residence. As for the reason, Fen Dai naturally would not know. The reason that Feng Zhao Lian entered the Feng residence and bought a residence next to it was that he wanted to see just what sort of people could anger Feng Yu Heng that much. He was the prince of a country that no longer existed. Qian Zhou had disappeared, and the only one that he had any rtionship with inside the capital was Feng Yu Heng alone. Put inly, he was just idle and felt like making Fen Dai feel smart while pushing her toward a de. Under this sort of pressure, Fen Dai could only retreat from Xiang Rongs room in confusion. Feng Zhao Lian did not continue to help her. He was still a prince, and he still had the bearing that was required of him. It was just a matter of if he wanted to reveal it or not. Inside the room, Feng Zhao Lian continued to cling to Xiang Rong while asking her to tell him more about Xuan Tian Hua. At the same time, Fen Dai was preparing to visit the Li Pce to ask precisely what sort of background this Feng Zhao Lian had. Today, Feng Zhao Lian clung to Xiang Rong. The imperial daughters manor, however, weed Xuan Tian Ge, Ren Xi Feng and Fung Tian Yu as guests. Bai Fu Rong was now able to stay awake for six hours each day. Feng Yu Heng heard that they would being and quickly told them to visit when Bai Fu Rong would be awake. Like this, the good friends would be able to have a nice get together. But to call it a nice get together, it was nothing more than the group wiping tears while facing Bai Fu Rong. While sighing that her life was bitter, Xuan Tian Ge praised that she was able to make the right decision between Qian Zhou and Da Shun. It was because she did not sell out Da Shun and did not sell out A-heng that she could save herself. Bai Fu Rong was already very clear on this point, thus she immediately told Xuan Tian Ge: Even if my father was not being secretly controlled by Qian Zhous people, I would not choose Qian Zhou. On one side was my fathers country. On the other side was my maternal family. On one side was the country that raised me. On the other side was the imperial family that fiercely cast me out for a struggle for the throne. Ever since I knew this reality, I have never thought highly of that mother. She... is not worthy. Bai Fu Rong was still very weak. The words she spoke were angry but weak. After talking for a bit, she could cough for a bit. Feng Yu Hengforted everyone: Shes already improved very quickly. After a few more months, I can guarantee that she will be able to live freely before the New year. Even if her appearance cannot bepletely recovered, it will mostly recover. Bai Fu Rong was grateful, but she also knew that this was the perilous road that she had chosen. If she made a single mistake back then, she would not be experiencing this current scene. Not only would she be dead, but her father would also not be able to survive. These friends would also have been let down. The group spoke for a little longer. During this time, Ren Xi Feng mentioned that people were beginning to approach the generals manor to talk about marriage. There were all kinds of people. Fung Tian Yu also expressed that she had a simr situation, and there was someone that the family had favored. Perhaps the matter would be decided on very soon. Feng Yu Heng heard this and sighed. The girls of the ancient era married early. It was so early that they were not even certain what sort of person they should or should not like, yet they were to be of marriageable age. But after thinking a bit, even if they were clear about what sort of person they liked, what of it? The marriages of ancient times werecking in freedom. Everything was decided by the family. In fact, the more a girl was from a prominent family, the more helpless they were. Bai Fu Rong was unable to remain seated for too long. The group chatted for a while before leaving. They would be visiting again after the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet. Right before leaving, Feng Yu Heng personally went to send them off. After helping Ren Xi Feng and Fung Tian Yu onto their carriages, Xuan Tian Ge was in no rush to leave and pulled her to the side to chat once more: A-Heng, did you know that madam Yao went to the pce yesterday? Feng Yu Heng was stunned, Pce? Which pce? Xuan Tian Ge sighed, The Wen Xuan Pce. She was not too surprised, saying: She went to see Aunty Lan. However, she saw Xuan Tian Ge shake her head and tell her: Seeing my princess mother is a lie. The real goal was to get an invitation to the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet. Feng Yu Heng was puzzled at this moment, What did she want an invitation for? Could it be that she wants to go into the pce? She can juste and ask me. I... She could not bring herself to finish the sentence. How could Yao shi ask her for one. The rtionship between the two had already sunk to such a degree. There was not even half of a friendly greeting, so what was there to say. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng appeared hurt, Xuan Tian Ge stomped her foot: A-Heng, there is something that you must prepare yourself for. Madam Yao did not want the invitation for herself. She said that it was for her daughter, the one that looks exactly like you, Fu Ya! My princess mother said that she would help her this one time. She also wanted to see what sort of thoughts Fu Ya has hidden. Its madam Yaos wishful thinking. Princess mother said that if Fu Ya has bad intentions, she will not be merciful. Even if she is hated by madam Yao for the rest of her life, she will get rid of that girl. Feng Yu Heng was startled, and a faint pain crept into her heart, but it was forcefully pushed back down. Yao shi thought of Fu Ya as her, and she fell into her own fantasy world. Now, she actually went to ask for an invitation for Fu Ya. She did not think that there was any conspiracy here. Yao shi did not have the ability to n one. She was just hurting inside. Xuan Tian Ge understood her feelings, thus she did not say anything further, only telling her: Its fine as long as you understood. Fortunately, we will all be there on the day of the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet. Regardless of what happens, it will be taken care of. I am not in a good state of mind today, and I am worried that something will happen during the banquet. After she finished speaking, she did not continue to stay, quickly getting into her imperial carriage. Watching Xuan Tian Ges imperial carriage depart, Feng Yu Heng returned to her manor. Her gaze happened to sweep past the Yao manor; however, she saw her eldest aunt, Xu shi, also looking over toward her... Chapter 688 – Mid-Autumn Festival’s Banque Mid-Autumn Festivals Banquet Ever since Lu Yao married into the family, Feng Yu Heng did not go over the Yao familys side very often. If there was a matter, she would have Yao Xiane out on his own to discuss it. Put inly, no matter how good the Yao family was, her only connection to them was seeing them a few times. There was no true support of being rted. With Lu Yaos matter added on top, it left both sides feeling awkward when meeting, thus it was better to not meet. But today, Xu shi stood there and waved to her. To act as though she did not see would be a little hard to do. Feng Yu Heng could only take a few steps in the direction of the Yao manor. Just as she began to move, Xu shi quickly rushed over toward her. There was a servant behind her, carrying a pile of things in her hands. Feng Yu Heng invited Xu shi into the manor and went straight to the main hall. After being seated and having tea brought up, Xu shi finally said: I wanted toe over first thing in the morning, but I heard the guards say that pce princess Wu Yang and her friends were currently in the manor as guests, thus I thought that it would not be good to interrupt and went back to wait for a bit. She continued to look at Feng Yu Heng with affection. In addition to the former warmth and intimacy in her gaze, there was a bit of shame. Feng Yu Heng saw her like this and sighed, taking the initiative tofort her: If aunty is like this because of the matter with eldest cousins wedding, there is no need. I never took it to heart. I cant allow for our familiarity as family to disappear because of Lu Yao alone. Hah! A-Heng is right. Xu shi turned away and wiped away a tear. Only then did she sigh: Speaking of, ever since Lu Yao married into the manor, you have nevere to visit, and I am feeling saddened by it. Your other two aunts are always advising me toe and visit more often, but I keep feeling that I owe you. No matter what, I could not put aside my pride. A-Heng, if aunty knew that Lu familys person would deliberately cause trouble, this wedding would have been canceled, even if I had to fall out with Shuer. What she was talking about was the Lu familys people framing Feng Yu Heng for murder; however, Feng Yu Heng did not wish to bring this up any further, only saying: Regardless of the case, A-Heng is of the younger generation. Neglecting toe and visit is my mistake. How could I trouble aunty withing to see me. The matter of that day has already passed. Lets not bring it up again. As long as eldest cousin is able to live happily, and that matter is not twisted. She paused for a moment then asked something that she had been worrying about: That Lu Yao, has she caused any trouble in the manor? Xu shi thought for a bit then said: Nothing major, she can be considered quite obedient. She is able to pay respects on time every day. When your grandfather is in, she will go to his side first to ask how he is beforeing to see me. If your grandfather is not in, she will asionallye and eat breakfast with me. Just a few days ago, I heard about her being unable to find a jade bracelet. She caused a fuss, saying that it was taken by a servant, and she beat the servants in the courtyard; however, it was found in one of her own boxes. She said that she misremembered, but its a pity for those servants in her courtyard. They were all beaten until they could not stand up. A-Heng, you dont know this, but the Yao family does not have a custom of beating its servants as punishment. Even if there are bad servants, they would just be chased out of the manor. Over the past few years, father has been saying that everyone is equal. Even if someonemitted a crime, they would be handled by the government, rather than be punished by their so-called masters. I never thought that Lu Yao would act so viciously despite looking so young and frail. Feng Yu Heng noticed the helpless dissatisfaction that Xu shi had toward Lu Yao, and she could not help but smile bitterly, From one family to another family, adapting is not something that can be done in a short period of time. In this world, there is no family that teaches its children in the same way that the Yao family does. Aunty should not treat it too seriously. Give her a bit more time. Perhaps in half a year, she will be able to get used to the Yao family. Xu shi was a bit shocked, A-Heng, are you speaking up for Lu Yao? You... dont hate her? Previously, there had been all manner of bad feelings between Lu Yao and Feng Yu Heng; however, she never thought that she would hear these words today. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, Aunty, that would depend on what angle Im responding from. If its separated from the Yao family, I definitely do not like Lu Yao as a person. But if the Yao family is added into the mix, A-Heng can only say that she is the one that eldest cousin likes. Whether shes good or bad, its not something a cousin with a different surname can decide. What sort of life they can live will be up to their own fortune. Xu shi understood, I understand what A-Heng is saying, but in my heart, I cant get over this matter. I keep feeling that this daughter-inw is not leading Shuer down a good path. I have also thought that perhaps I have concerned myself too little with my sons, such that I dont even know when Shuer came to know Lu Yao. If I could have found out sooner, perhaps things would not have developed as it did. A-Heng, you dont know this, but there is a matter... I... Xu shi was a bit troubled and paused for a bit, but she still gritted her teeth and said: On the day of the wedding, the granny from the pce came to inspect Lu Yaos body. The result was that she was pure, and I let out a sigh of relief. But A-Heng, you must know that when they came to pay respects on the second morning, the blood on the sheets carried over by the servants was not blood from Lu Yaos virginity. Feng Yu Heng was not surprised by this, only asking Xu shi: How did aunty tell? Hah. Xu shi sighed and said: For me to be able to marry into the Yao family, there is a bit of an origin. My childhood familys father was also an imperial physician and worked under your grandfather. Your uncle and I were also acquainted, thus we were arranged to marry. My father is someone that knows medicine. Although I did not inherit the mantle, I know a bit of medicine. That blood... was clearly not right. Only then did Feng Yu Heng understand. She could not help but grieve for Lu Yao. To marry into this sort of scientific family. Its also a pity that she worked so hard to put on such a y; however, her act had already been seen through. Its fortunate that aunty is kind and honest, not exposing her openly. Feng Yu Heng faintly said, In truth, after all is said and done, since eldest cousin is able to ept this matter, its not something that we have much say in. Xu shi nodded, Thats the reasoning. I am not arguing with her to give face to Shuer, but just thinking about it makes me feel flustered. Im troubled that a good child like Shuer must suffer this grievance for nothing. She sighed once more and reached up to wipe away some tears. Waving her hand, she did not continue with this topic. Instead, she had the servant carrying the pile of things hand it over to Feng Yu Heng: After another two days, it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival. Aunty knows that you will be participating in the banquet, thus I hurried to make a set of clothes for you. I also prepared a set of essories. I know that this material will definitely be worse than what you have in your manor. Take a look. If you like it, just wear it. If you dont like it, just leave it. Its fine. Aunty just... just wanted to use this toe and speak to you. Xu shis eyes were red, which made Feng Yu Heng unable to continue acting aloof and indifferent. She quickly stood up and personally went to receive the clothes and essories. Handing them to Huang Quan, she then went forward to grab Xu shis hand and say: Aunty, you must not say such things. You all know that A-Heng and the Feng family are not close in the slightest. I am even hoping to think of the Yao family as my family. If aunty says this sort of thing, aunty and A-Heng really will be estranged. I will also need to get married next year. I must not be left without a home to visit after getting married. With her saying this, Xu shipletely felt at ease. She quickly patted the back of her hand and repeatedly agreed. At the same time, she remembered the matter of Feng Yu Heng bing of age and getting married. She quickly prepared to leave: You were born in the fourth month. No matter how you slice it, there is less than a year of time. If you think about it, it is quite soon. The family has not prepared in the slightest. I need to quickly go back and begin preparing. Next year, our A-Hengs bing of age will also be apanied by a wedding. The Yao family will definitely need to make grand preparations. You can just rx. Theres nothing to worry about. With your aunts and uncles, you can be at ease! Finally sending off Xu shi in a good mood, Feng Yu Heng let out a sigh and began to ponder. She then returned to her courtyard and said to Huang Quan: Have someone go and investigate just how Yao Shu and Lu Yao got to know each other. Was this something that was nned by a certain person or not. Huang Quan nodded and asked: Does young miss suspect that the Lu family did this deliberately? Hmph! She angrily said: If that really is the case, Lu family, I refuse to live in the same world as you! The days flew past, and the Mid-Autumn Festival on the 15th of the eighth month finally arrived. This pce banquet was different from the ones in previous years. It was decided to begin weing guests into the pce at high noon. Because there were many guests, the male and female guests were seated separately at first. The male guests went with the Emperor to discuss the matters of the country, while the female guests were with the Empress in the imperial garden to enjoy a banquet. Feng Yu Heng only ate a few pastries for lunch before getting changed and sitting in the imperial carriage with Huang Quan. The clothes and essories that she wore were sent by Xu shi. It was a light green, and there were flower petals adorning the cor. It was not gaudy and looked quite beautiful. She did not have too many requests for the clothes and essories. The reason that she wore these was for the Yao family to see. After all, she still felt good toward the Yao family, and it supported Xu shis feelings of being a loving mother. She did not depart early and deliberately paused in front of the Yao manors entrance. She asked the gatekeeper if the Yao familys members had already left, and the gatekeeper told her that they had already left an hour earlier. They said that there would be many people today, and they would need to line up outside for a long time. Thus she did not ask anything else and hurried the driver to head toward the Feng residence. She had to pick up Xiang Rong and the one surnamed Feng, who had sent someone in the morning saying that she had to bring him along. Huang Quan said to Feng Yu Heng: We dont need to rush. Young miss is currently an imperial daughter. Theres no need to line up with those other people. Just like pce princess Wu Yang. Just bring along your identification te, and we can leave at any time. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right, but I am not truly an imperial daughter from the imperial family. The way Tian Ge acts is how she should act. Nobody will feel that she should not, but if I act as she does, I fear that it will lead to people denouncing it. The master and servant did not continue to speak. The imperial carriage hurried toward the Feng residence. Today, the streets were very lively, and there were carriages heading toward the imperial pce everywhere. The streets were very crowded, and it was very slow. Fortunately, the imperial carriage was quite imposing. To outsiders, it was a carriage belonging to the imperial family, thus everyone gave way. Thus they were not dyed by much. After arriving in front of the Feng residence, Xiang Rong was already waiting outside, but Fen Dai could not be found. Seeing that Feng Yu Hengs carriage wasing over, Xiang Rongs face finally revealed a smile, as she took a few steps over. But just as the imperial carriage came to a stop, and before Huang Quan could help her inside, another imperial carriage wasing over in a hurry. At the same time, the attendant on the carriage was shouting: Please wait! Third young miss, please wait a moment! Chapter 689 – Master for a Day, A Parent for Life Master for a Day, A Parent for Life Following this shout, the imperial carriage stopped directly across from Feng Yu Hengs carriage. The attendant lifted the curtain, and the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, came out. Feng Yu Heng had stood up to receive Xiang Rong, but now that she saw that the fourth prince hade, she could not stop her lips from curling into a smile, as she proimed internally that he was someone loved despite his faults. Before she could react, Xuan Tian Yi rushed over and cupped his hands: Imperial daughter Ji An, long time no see! For someone that had been ced under house arrest for a long time, he was in quite good spirits. His manner of speaking alsocked the former awkwardness, and it was much more candid. Feng Yu Heng just thought that everyone said that embroidery could allow anyone to calm down, and this caused the fourth prince to bepletely different. Thus she also bowed toward him and said: Your Highness, well met. When the two met once more, they were no longer as courteous and warm in their greetings, calling each other fourth brother and younger sister. Instead, they directly called each other by their titles. It sounded distant, but it was far better than the conspicuously awkward intimacy of before. After Xuan Tian Yi greeted Feng Yu Heng, he did not continue to pay attention to her. Instead, he leaped off of the imperial carriage and took a few steps toward Xiang Rong, saying very respectfully: Master, disciple hase to bring you to the banquet. Xiang Rong frowned while taking a step back. She then said very impolitely: Who told you toe and pick me up? Quickly go back! What would I go back and do? Xuan Tian Yi waved his hand, Father Emperor finally allowed me toe out and participate in this pce banquet. Why would I go back? While speaking, he took in the clothes that Xiang Rong wore along with the set of pink-jade head ornaments. He nodded with great satisfaction, Thats right, I was saying that these clothes would look good. Youre young, so how can you always act socking in youthful vigor? Originally, Xiang Rong had a good personality and was a bit weak. But after these two years, first, she had her patience worn thin by the changes in her family, and second, ever since she had begun teaching Xuan Tian Yi about embroidery, her temper would go out of control for some reason. It was to the point that whenever they met, it would end in a heated confrontation. This time was the same. Once Xuan Tian Yis words came out, she immediately fought back: Who are you saying iscking in youthful vigor? Youre the old one! Youre someone thats reaching 30, yet you dont do anything proper. You only spend your days in your pce learning embroidery, what a bright future! Xuan Tian Yi moved to cover her mouth, but Xiang Rong avoided this. That person then stomped his foot and said: Grandaunty! Dont be willing to say just about anything! I did have a bright future, and I did have proper business to handle, but can I do those things now? Xiang Rong was startled. Only then did she remember that he was a prince. In the past, he had handled rather important matters, and he had even schemed to obtain the throne. Now that he had finally been taught to be tranquil, if he regained his fighting spirit because of her provocation, that would not be a responsibility that she could bear. Upon thinking of this, she quickly changed her tune: You learning embroidery is also quite good. Embroidery can calm a person. Move aside, I will be going to the banquet with second sister. How could Xuan Tian Yi allow her to get into Feng Yu Hengs carriage, as he quickly spoke up, Look here, you are my master. This is something that everyone in the capital knows. This time, father Emperor permitted me to leave my pce and enter the imperial pce, which is an extremely great grace. I especially brought an embroidery that I personally worked on, hoping to give thanks to father Emperor. Master, just help me out. With me personally sending you into the pce, word of it will definitely make its way to father Emperor, and father Emperor will definitely be able to see that I have changed and know how to lead a proper life. In the future, he may concern himself with me a little more. Just treat it as helping me out. With him saying this, Xiang Rong felt her heart soften a little. After thinking a bit about the past year, Xuan Tian Yi had been quite obedient. Aside from working on embroidery, he did not do anything else. He just spent every day locked up inside the Ping Pce. For a prince, this was quite a problem for him. With her heart softening, Xuan Tian Yi struck while the iron was hot, Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Everyone is going into the pce to make father Emperor happy. If father Emperor hears that I was able to devote myself fully to learning embroidery from you and did not cause much of a disturbance and lowered my status to personally bring you into the pce, he will be extremely happy to hear about it. Whether as a son or as a subject, isnt our only job to make the person on top happy! What do you say? There was nothing that Xiang Rong could do. She never felt that Xuan Tian Yi was particrly good with words, but he was speaking very smoothly today, and it left her unable to refuse. She could only apologize to Feng Yu Heng: Second sister, Im sorry. How about... I sit in his carriage! Feng Yu Heng did not mind and nodded with a smile, saying: Go ahead! Well meet in a bit inside the pce. Un. Xiang Rong agreed then bowed before preparing to head in the other direction. As a result, Xuan Tian Yi remained in ce, while she took a step forward. The two nearly bumped heads, causing Xiang Rong to reflexively raise her foot and kick at him: Get out of the way! Xuan Tian Yi quickly moved aside. While gesturing for the driver to help Xiang Rong into the carriage, he cupped his hands to Feng Yu Heng and the people watching from the side: The young girl is being thoughtless. Weve allowed everyone to see something ridiculous! Ridiculous! Xiang Rong angrily turned around and spat out: Who are you calling a little girl? Master for a day, a father for life! Right, right. Xuan Tian Yi quickly agreed, Master for a day, a parent for life. He then smiled and got into the imperial carriage. The driver set the carriage in motion, leaving Feng Yu Heng tough while sitting in front of the carriage. Huang Quan asked her: Young miss, what are youughing at? She shrugged, Its nothing. Im just feeling that you cant always look at someone through the same lens. You must only make your judgment after a few experiences. Take todays fourth prince, for example. Who wouldve thought that the person that worked alongside old third would now be like this? These words left Huang Quan also feeling a bit moved, but she still urged Feng Yu Heng to return inside the carriage to avoid being looked at by onlookers. She then called for the driver to move forward in order to pick up Feng Zhao Lian who was waiting for them at the entrance of the Lian residence. Today, Wu Li Sheng did not follow. The only one apanying him was the usual servant. Feng Zhao Lian wore a red dress like always, but this one was newly made. Doing away with the bit of arrogance that was mixed with his delicate demeanor that could be seen in the North, the clothes gave off a bit of a charming feeling from Jiang Nan. The curves of the body were very elegant, and anyone that saw would want to look at him a little longer. Feng Yu Heng truly could not hold back and asked: Are you going to a banquet or taking part in a beauty pageant? Feng Zhao Lian did not pay any heed to her words and only moved his hair back a bit before saying: I saw everything that just happened. That third sister of yours really does fit well with the fourth prince. Feng Yu Heng looked at him sideways and said: As I see it, not necessarily. Xiang Rong does not like the fourth prince. Hah! Things like feelings can be cultivated! She does not like him now, but that does not mean that she will not like him tomorrow. As long as people are given more opportunities and given a push at the right time, I say, as an elder sister, you cant just watch this as though it has nothing to do with you. Feng Yu Heng smiled and asked: Why are you so interested in Xiang Rong? Huang Quan, however, picked up on this conversation and said: I heard that his Highness Prince Lian had been going over to the Feng residence recently, and it was with a personal invitation from the fourth young miss. It must that she revealed no shortage of the Feng residences secrets, right? Have you heard that the Feng familys third young miss had once received a great deal of help from his Highness the seventh prince? There are some feelings between the two? Feng Zhao Lian did not hide it, only saying: His Highness the seventh prince is not suited to her. Feng Yu Hengughed, Then who is he suited to? To you? Of course! Feng Zhao Lian bragged unabashedly, In terms of looks, he is quite suited to me. I feel that his Highness the fourth prince suits you. Feng Yu Heng said, How about I introduce you two? Feng Zhao Lian shook his head like a pellet drum, No need, no need, no need, I dont like the fourth prince. Hah! Things like feelings can be cultivated! Feng Yu Heng copied what Feng Zhao Lian had just said, You dont like him today, but that does not mean that you still wont like him tomorrow. As long as there is someone like me creating opportunities for you, while giving you two a push at the critical moment, this matter really might work. Feng Zhao Lian was renderedpletely speechless. He had dropped a rock on his own foot. He could only endure this bitterness internally, but he was still feeling unreconciled, thus he continued to argue: If you really have the heart to help others, once we get into the pce, you must help create an opportunity for me to interact with the seventh prince. Feng Yu Heng, however, said: If I really had that heart, I would knock you out with a p and forcefully treat your illness. Feng Zhao Lian trembled and did not dare make another sound. The imperial carriage headed straight in the direction of the imperial pce. When they finally arrived near the gate, the carriage quickly slowed down. By the end, it could not continue to move. Feng Zhao Lian called out: Why are we not moving, why are we not moving? Huang Quan lifted the curtain and looked out, turning back to say: There are too many people. The imperial carriage cant get in. Theyre all madams and young misses that came to participate in the pce banquet, and theyvepletely blocked the path. Then just have them stand aside! Feng Zhao Lian had be ustomed to being domineering in Qian Zhou. In his mind, there was no such thing as enduring and waiting. Feng Yu Heng helplessly reminded him: This ce is Da Shun. If you truly dont have any empathy, just think about the time you spent locked up in that dark and damp ce. With her saying this, Feng Zhao Lian gave up. He withered in his spot and did not make another sound. As for Huang Quan, she continued to look around outside the carriage. While looking, she spoke with the driver. Feng Yu Heng began to give Feng Zhao Lian a lesson: The banquet for the Mid-Autumn Festival has been split into two groups. The male guests and female guests cannot enter through the same gate. The one we are entering through is the Rui Gate*, which leads into the inner pce. The male guests will be entering through the main gate, the De Yang Gate. Feng Zhao Lian sneered at this, Regarding men as superior to women. Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, Really, I have never heard of a grown man not properly being a man, instead insisting on being a woman. Feng Zhao Lian gave up once more and simply ignored her. He lifted the curtain and looked outside for himself. Fortunately, he knew to cover his face with a veil to avoid exposing his face so openly. When the curtain was lifted, there were some fragments of conversations that floated in. Feng Yu Heng heard someone discuss her imperial carriage: Look, whose carriage is this? That it could be so beautiful? It looks to be made for a girl to sit in. The only one in the capital with the status to have one is definitely pce princess Wu Yang. She is the only pce princess of this imperial family. Her status is naturally noble, and she is very doted on. Not necessarily! Someone brought up a different opinion, Pce princess Wu Yang being doted on is natural, but to say that pce princess Wu Yang is the only one in the capital to sit in this sort of imperial carriage, do not forget that there is also an imperial daughter, imperial daughter Ji An! *TN: Rui as in lucky or good omen TN: De Yang would be male virtue Chapter 690 – A Rare Visitor A Rare Visitor When that person brought up imperial daughter Ji An, everyone fell silent. They were the family members of officials that hade from out of the province. Their knowledge could notpare to those that lived in the capital. In regards to Feng Yu Heng, they had only heard about her; however, they had never personally seen her. It was even less possible for them to have interacted. This was also the first time that they had ever seen this imperial carriage. But with these thoughts in mind, the people began to look back at the imperial carriage before them. Looking more carefully was fine, but everyone inhaled sharply. Are the jewels iid on her carriage real? That bright and sparkly stuff should be crystal. Last year, my father gave me a small crystal pendant for my birthday, and it looks very simr to whats on the carriage. Its quality just wasnt as high. How could wepare the things that we have to the imperial family? What imperial family, shes just an imperial daughter with a different surname. She was conferred the titleter on. An imperial daughter with a different surname is so arrogant. So many nice things are just iid on the carriage. If theyre taken by anyone, the price would be extremely high. She really has grand ns. Feng Yu Heng heard these things through the window and could not help butugh internally. It was no wonder why the court would need to improve security every time there were officials that came from out of the province. Just based on the experience of these people, perhaps they would cause a stir over anything that they saw. Her imperial carriage was not considered much inside the capital. Moreover, Xuan Tian Mings carriage was far more excessive than her carriage. The people in the capital treated it as if it was only natural. Why was it that when it came to these young misses and madams, it became her having grand ns? However, just a short discussion about the imperial carriage was not enough. When women gathered together, they loved to gossip, and the topic very quickly began to change. This time, the topic became about Xuan Tian Ming. Did you guys know? Not only has the ninth princes leg injury been healed, but his face that had also been ruined had returned to normal without any blemishes. These words were filled with envy. Feng Zhao Lians eyes became sharp, as he asionally said to Feng Yu Heng: Hah, there are people looking at us sideways. The jealousy can be smelled through the carriages walls. Immediately following this came a voice: Hah, put inly, that imperial daughter Ji An is lucky. Being engaged to the ninth prince from a young age, we do not have that sort of luck. How can wepare to the people of the capital. People in proximity to those with power will reap some benefits. Speaking of, I have seen the ninth prince once before. At that time, he was a youth, but his appearance really was... absolutely amazing. Even better than his Highness the seventh prince? They are at two extremes. His Highness the seventh prince is refined like a deity, while the ninth prince is a ruler that is proud and aloof. These descriptions caused these young miss pure hearts to shake. Feng Yu Heng could practically feel the envy wafting over. She was feeling irritated and patted Feng Zhao Lian: Put down the curtain. She then hurried Huang Quan: Go and have the people outside open up a path. This imperial daughters carriage will be given the same treatment as pce princess Wu Yang, and it can be driven straight to the Rui Gate. There is no need to continue lingering here. Have them all move. Who knows what those imperial guards are doing? Huang Quan knew that she had heard someone outside yearning for his Highness the ninth prince, and sheughed internally; however, she did not point it out. Lifting the curtain of the carriage, she caught hold of an imperial guard and gave the order. Very quickly, there was movement outside. It was clear that the people outside were heeding the instructions of the imperial guard to move. Not longter, a path for her imperial carriage was opened up. When Huang Quan returned inside the imperial carriage, the vehicle had already begun moving. She said to Feng Yu Heng: I really wonder if the imperial pce will burst from squeezing so many people inside. Feng Zhao Lian was puzzled, Is Da Shuns imperial pce very small? Huang Quan rolled her eyes at him, I am just making a conjecture. Do you know what a conjecture is? Feng Zhao Lians ignorant look left Huang Quan feeling very helpless. She simply decided not to speak to him and silently sat to the side until the imperial carriage stopped once more. Outside, the driver lifted the curtain: Young miss, weve arrived at Rui Gate. Feng Yu Heng nodded and got up to get out of the carriage. Just as her two feet touched the ground, the female official in charge that was waiting went forward to salute and pay her respect, saying warmly: This old servant has specifically been waiting for imperial daughters arrival. Would imperial daughtere ahead with this old servant. Feng Yu Heng gave her thanks then told her that Feng Zhao Lian was someone that she had brought along. The female official expressed that she understood and just had the workers take some simple notes before bringing them inside the pce. As for the madams and young misses still waiting to be let in, they could only sigh. The days around the middle of Autumn were cool, but since the day had just passed noon, it was at its hottest. They had alle after getting dressed up in meticulous clothes, but they never thought that there would be so many people. After standing in line for such a long time, they felt that the makeup on their face had already burned. In the group lining up, Feng Fen Dai was still waiting. Although there was a rtionship between her and the fifth prince, she received an invitation into the pce; however, she did not get the same treatment in being able to avoid the line as Feng Yu Heng. Of course, the number of people on thedies side that did not need to wait in line could be counted on one hand. Princess Wen Xuan, pce princess Wu Yang and imperial daughter Ji An were the only three. The others could only wait anxiously while feeling envious. But the people that concerned themselves with many things would becking in restraint, as one directly asked Fen Dai: Younger sister, just now you said that you are the future official princess of the fifth prince. I recall that the person engaged to the fifth prince was the Feng familys fourth young miss, right? If its as you say, Imperial Daughter Ji An would be your elder sister. Why is it that your own elder sister went into the pce first without taking care of you? It would have been better if this matter was not brought up. When it was brought up, Fen Dai became filled with anger. When had Feng Yu Heng taken care of her? Not directly opposing her was already good enough. She immediately snorted coldly and said: So what if shes my elder sister. At present, her standing is high, and she has ability, and she is someone with merits. How could she be someone that this sister of a concubine could get close to. Its already good enough if she does not cause me trouble. I dont dare cause her to to be annoyed. She hadpletely forgotten that every time that she had conflicted with Feng Yu Heng, she was the one that looked for trouble with Feng Yu Heng. Fen Dais words were spread forward and back as if it was the truth. The madams and young misses from the capital that knew the situation mightugh or feel helpless, but the madams and young misses from out of the province had found something to talk about. In an instant, Feng Yu Hengs image suffered a drastic decline. It had be one of someone that had received glory from the entire world yet treated her younger sister of a concubine terribly. Fen Dai was very happy to hear this and looked back. She then saw Xiang Rong standing in the crowd with a look of wanting to refute things but had nobody to listen to her. This made her even happier. On the other side, Feng Yu Heng had already been led toward the garden by the female official. The official walked while saying to them: Her Highness the Empress is feeling quite well today. She is also in good spirits. Princess Wen Xuan was the first toe into the pce, and the two have been chatting the entire time. Feng Yu Heng asked further: Has Pce Princess Wu Yan already arrived? She has, she has. The female official was quite kind, quickly saying: Pce Princess came early and went to find Their Highnesses to chat and y around. Thinking about it, she should be returning shortly. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not ask any further. Xuan Tian Ges status was different from other people. This imperial pce was partially her home. Who could do anything about her if she wanted to go anywhere. Also, she was familiar with the ce, thus she would naturally run off on her own. Very quickly, they arrived in Jing Ci Pce. When the group first set foot in the yard, they heard the sound of quietughter. It was not just one or two people. she was clear that there were at least four people. When she entered to take a look, it was the Empress, Princess Wen Xuan and Xuan Tian Ge. There was also another person that caused her to feel a little surprised, but she did not act too shocked. She just steadily walked over to the Empress and bowed: A-Heng pays respects to Your Highness the Empress. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival. When the Empress saw Feng Yu Heng, her eyes became squinted from smiling. She quickly gestured for Fang Yi to help her up. At the same time, she said to Princess Wen Xuan, who was seated at her side: To be able to attend todays banquet in such good spirits is truly thanks to A-Heng. You know, a while back, this Ones illness did not show any signs of improving, as I spent a few monthsying in bed without any strength. Later on, it was A-Henging back from the North who specially came to examine this One, and she gave me one of her specialty medicines. After this One took them, I have improved greatly. Feng Yu Heng courteously said: Your Highness foundation is steady. A-Heng just put in a small amount of work is all. After saying this, she very intimately called out to Princess Wen Xuan: Aunty Lan, are you well today? Princess Wen Xuan also looked at her with a smile, Good, good, everything is well. In her heart, however, she was sighing over Yao shi. She did not know what she was thinking, leaving behind such a good daughter and causing such a rift. Instead, she turned her head and wanted the one of unclear origins. She had already decided that she would go and try to advise her some more after the pce banquet ended. After all, she could not bear to watch this mother and daughter pair continue to act so distant. While she was thinking, the Empress was already about to introduce Feng Yu Heng to another person. At this time, Feng Yu Heng nodded and greeted Xuan Tian Ge before turning to look at the other person and said with a smile: Seventh princess of Gu Shu, youvee quite a distance. You really are a rare guest. The Empress was stunned, You two know each other? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Back then, the sixth prince of Gu Shu brought the seventh princess to our Da Shun, and they especially came to our Feng manor. At that time, my father was still the left prime minister, and he was taking care of Qian Zhous eldest princess Kang Yi and her daughter. Gu Shus sixth prince and seventh princess came to the manor together. That sixth prince had visited to speak about marriage with eldest princess Kang Yi. After she finished speaking, the Empress nodded, saying: If you say it like this, this One is able to remember it. There was something like that. The seventh princess of Gu Shu also smiled at this time then said to Feng Yu Heng: Imperial daughter really has a good memory. I had nearlypletely forgotten about that matter. I never thought that imperial daughter would still remember. You really are considerate. The girls born in the South were charming, and while she spoke, her expression did not change. It also carried a bit of a foreign look that was very beautiful. But Feng Yu Heng saw a bit of anger in her eyes, thus she said: It cant be considered considerate. Two countries being joined by marriage is a big matter. Who could forget about it? Didnt her Highness also say that she remembers? With the Empress being ced out so openly, the seventh princess could not say anything further. It was the Empress that picked back up on the conversation, saying: Seventh princess is a beautiful person, and her mind is agile. This trip into my Da Shun alone was not easy, thus enjoy this pce banquet today fully. Princess Wen Xuan also added: Thats right, the girls born in the South are beautiful. Their noses are high and eyes are round, and all are beautiful girls, much less a princess of the imperial family. I heard that seventh princess appearance is enough to be considered the best in Gu Shus imperial family. Youll be able to get the attention of those men today. This was originally meant to be a joke, but this seventh princess clearly had a great deal of confidence in her own appearance, and she could not help but raise her chin confidently; however, she immediately caught a glimpse of the woman in red behind Feng Yu Heng. That red was immediately noticed by her when it came into the room, but she had no choice but to speak with Feng Yu Heng first, given her identity. Now, however, she had a chance to find out the situation. She pointed at Feng Zhao Lian and asked: Who is that? Why is she wearing a veil? Could her face be... Feng Yu Heng smiled slightly, Thats right, her appearance is a bit hard to deal with. I fear that having the veil removed will frighten princess. Chapter 691 – The Princess of Gu Shu’s Provocation The Princess of Gu Shus Provocation Once the words about frightening the princess were spoken, Huang Quan nearly ended upughing. She thought to herself that it would not be fear but rather shock! This princess thought too highly of herself. Did she really think of herself as being the most beautiful in the world? Did she really think that Da Shun did not have beauties? Little did she know, with theming, she would immediately be wiped out. But Huang Quan had forgotten that Feng Zhao Lian was not someone from Da Shun. He was just someone that had followed Feng Yu Heng and lived in Da Shun. It was such that everyone forgot about his roots. The seventh princess of Gu Shu, Fan Tian Man, however, did not think too deeply about it. She just heard that the person wearing the veil was scary, thus she could not help but cover her mouth and gentlyugh, saying: Since she does not look good, how could she be dressed so elegantly and gracefully? Imperial daughter shouldnt be hiding a beauty, right? How about you have her remove the veil for us to see? Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Having her remove the veil would be fine, but I am worried about shocking her Highness the Empress. That would not be good. Your Highness. Fan Tian Man turned to look at the Empress with an obsequious look and said: Shes alreadye. If your Highness does not take a look, would you not feel curious? There was nothing that the Empress could do. Although the princess of Gu Shu and Feng Yu Heng did not have any personal grudges, if the matters of the past were brought up, the rtionship would be a bitplicated. Gu Shu was to the South of Da Shun, and their border with Lan Zhou was a chaotic region. Recently, the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, had installed a court down there, and she had heard that he had a very harmonious rtionship with Gu Shu. At present, Da Shun looked to be very peaceful and stable, but the position of crown prince was still vacant. The princes were all quietlypeting in terms of strength, and they were all unting their power. The eighth prince having the support of Gu Shu was guaranteed, and the Emperor favoring the ninth prince was also guaranteed. Like this, the princess of Gu Shu and Feng Yu Heng would be considered enemies. At present, Fan Tian Man had found an opportunity to embarrass Feng Yu Heng. How could she make this decision lightly. There were two sides. One hade from a long way, and she had to at least give a bit of face. No matter what, she could not go ahead and offend the seventh princess of Gu Shu. On the other side was the one treasured by Da Shuns imperial family, Feng Yu Heng. The Empress thought that this would be a difficult decision. While she was thinking, she turned her attention to the woman in the red clothes standing behind Feng Yu Heng. She saw that the womans figure was elegant and graceful. Regardless of whether they looked at the face or not, the figure was very impressive. Moving her gaze upward, the eyes that could be seen above the veil, though not looking sideways, did not appear to be servile. The look of shock from entering the pce for the first time also was not present. Instead, it was a look of great familiarity. It also had a bit... of a standoffish look? Looking down on it? It was just so so? These sorts of feelings were ced in those eyes, and the Empress suddenly remembered something. When Feng Yu Heng returned to the capital, she had brought back a prince from Qian Zhou. When she entered the pce to greet the Emperor and the Empress, she advised to not make it too public. Thus the number of people that knew about it was extremely low as a result of the Emperor suppressing the information. Apparently, the prince had been harmed from a young age. It was such that he became a test subject in Qian Zhou. His body was neither male nor female, half yin and half yang*, but if one looked from the outside, that person would look entirely female. In fact, his appearance was exceptional. She had also heard that the prince loved red clothes, bright-red clothes. Thus, the one before her... With these considerations, the Empress had an understanding, thus she smiled and said to Fan Tian Man: Naturally, this One is very curious. A-Heng, how about you have her veil taken off! When she spoke, she was smiling. Looking at Feng Yu Heng with a faint smile, her gaze expressed an understanding. Only then did Feng Yu Heng return the smile and turn around, saying to Feng Zhao Lian: Since thats the case, you should take off the veil! Feng Zhao Lian was happier than anyone and did not dy in the slightest. He immediately removed the veil from his face and spoke up at the same time: I already told you that wearing this thing is extremely stuffy and ufortable. He spoke very rudely and waspletelycking in female virtue, but at present, aside from the few that had seen Prince Lian, there were only Fan Tian Man, the Empress, Princess Wen Xuan and their servants, who all inhaled sharply. Even Fang Yi unwillingly blurted out: Heavens! There was actually such a beautiful woman in the world? Feng Zhao Lian was exceedingly beautiful. This was something that Feng Yu Heng knew about long ago. Even more exceptional was that androgynous feeling. Mixed in with the exceptional beauty was a bit of a heroic feeling. This really was something of a rarity in the world, and they could not be med for being dazed. Even Xuan Tian Ge, who had seen him before could not help herself from looking a little more. She even swallowed a bit of saliva. As for Fan Tian Man, she had already stopped moving. Her mouth was opened and could not be closed for quite a while. The Empress was also exceptionally shocked. She thought to herself that a thousand words really could notpare to seeing it for herself. To say that this sort of girl was the best in the world would not be wrong in the slightest, right? Thinking of the Feng familys eldest daughter, everyone said that she was the most beautiful girl in the capital, and when she saw her, she was indeed beautiful; however, it was not as shocking as the one before her. It was just a pity that this exceptional beauty was actually a man. Alright, quickly put the veil back on! Feng Yu Heng spoke up, Look at how youve frightened the princess. She hasnt been able to close her mouth this entire time. This matter will still be our fault. Fan Tian Man had also brought a maidservant. Upon hearing what Feng Yu Heng said, she felt a little ashamed and quickly helped her princess recover. When she finally managed to help Fan Tian Man recover, she heard her rush to say: Where did this evildoere from? Feng Zhao Lian lost it: Is that a head on your neck? Isnt that a mouth under the nose? Why do I see that you not only dont have a brain, but you also dont know how to speak? Gu Shu really is a wastnd of savages. Even the dignified princess of the imperial family iscking in education, much less the citizens of the country. Even that sort of ce can be called a country? It really is the joke of the world. This person had never cared when speaking, and this was considered holding back. If he was not in the pce, and if he did not give some face the Empress of Da Shun, he really could have insulted Fan Tian Man until she died. But after thinking a bit, the term evildoer really was not an insult to him. He thought of it entirely as praise, thus he held back a bit and coldly sized up the opposition. Fan Tian Man had suddenly been insulted so impolitely and was unable to react for a while. When she managed to react and wanted to counterattack, the Empress and Princess Wen Xuan had already changed the topic. They did not even bring up the earlier matter, only warmly saying to Feng Yu Heng: In the blink of an eye, the days really have passed quickly. Youre already 14. After the new year, you will need to begin preparing for when you be of age. This One was thinking that when the time came, this One will have his Majesty give an imperial decree for you to enter the pce for this One to personally brush your hair. Princess Wen Xuan immediately added on to this: How could imperial sister-inw forget that although bing of age is important, our A-Hengsing of age day has an even bigger matter to prepare! The Empress immediately managed to react and quickly said: Oh! How could this One forget about such an important matter. A-Heng will be having her wedding on that same day! Then theres no need for an imperial decree. His Majesty has already expressed his desire to personally officiate the wedding for A-Heng and Minger. Thinking about it, this One will also be able to enjoy the liveliness. Feng Yu Heng smiled and thanked the Empress. The few began to chat happily. With them chatting happily, Fan Tian Man had beenpletely left behind. Even Feng Zhao Lian was chatting with Xuan Tian Ge. Who was there to pay attention to her? Fan Tian Man could not get a single word out and felt ufortable from holding it in. The servant at her side, however, quietly reminded her: You are a princess. You must not lose yourself over such a small matter. At present, we are in Da Shun. Princess must be a little more tolerant. With her saying this, Fan Tian Man was able to very quickly adjust her mood. Gu Shu was small, but it was still whole. The imperial family was still the imperial family. Fan Tian Mans education was real, but it did not mean that she did notck in schemes. She understood immediately when her maidservant brought it up, and she very quickly recovered from the earlier matter. She simply ignored Feng Zhao Lian and said to Feng Yu Heng: Speaking of imperial daughter Ji Ans wedding, our Gu Shu has already prepared a gift from the beginning of the year. Next year, Gu Shu will specially send someone to congratte you. When the timees, I hope that imperial daughter will not dislike it. Feng Yu Heng smiled and replied: Naturally, Gu Shu putting forth all its might for this gift, how could I dislike it. Fan Tian Man was stunned once more, how had it be putting forth all of the countrys might for a gift? When had she said that the country would put forth all of its might? She wanted to refute it, but after thinking a bit, she endured, forcing herself to smile and say: Imperial daughter is joking. It cant be considered a gift that required the might of the country. That is just respect for Da Shuns pce princess. These words were not polite, and they managed to provoke Xuan Tian Ge and Feng Yu Heng. But what sort of person was Feng Yu Heng? When had she ever lost in a battle of words? She immediatelyughed, Thats true, to say that the country put forth all of its effort, it would not need to be prepared a year in advance. Gu Shu really is hard pressed. I hope that the gift prepared after the year will be a plentiful gift. Fan Tian Man was left feeling a bit flustered. She had just spoken casually. What was this about preparing it at the start of the year. It has not even been prepared yet, alright? But she had already spoken, and Feng Yu Heng was calling her out on her bluff, if a decent gift was not provided, things really would not be so easy to handle. Although Gu Shu wanted to get close to the eighth prince that was located near the desert in the South, Da Shun still did not belong to the eighth prince. Gu Shu could not cause any disturbances at a time like this and follow in Qian Zhous footsteps. Upon thinking of this, Fan Tian Man quickly smiled and said to Feng Yu Heng: Imperial daughter, dont worry. It will be a plentiful gift. The Empress saw that Gu Shus princess knew to give way. Only then did she smile and wave to everyone to sit for a little while longer. Xuan Tian Ge then mentioned that she wanted to go out for a stroll with Feng Yu Heng. The two left, and Feng Zhao Lian followed. Right before leaving, he did not forget to provocatively re at Fan Tian Man, angering her greatly. The group quickly left the pce then gradually slowed their pace. Xuan Tian Ge dragged her along and went toward the garden. Feng Yu Heng asked: Why did Gu Shus princesse without any information of iting out? Xuan Tian Ge helplessly said: I heard that she came into the capital with Lan Zhous prefect but did not have an insignia, thus her identity was not exposed. Just like that, she entered the capital. After that, the exnation that she gave was fearing that something would happen to the princess on the way, thus she did not dare make it public. She was just determined to be a guest from far away, and it was settled like that. Feng Yu Heng wanted to ask a bit more, but it was at this time that she heard some quick footsteps getting closer from behind. The group turned back and saw Fang Yi, who was in the pce, quickly chasing over. After reaching them, she bowed then said: Pce princess, imperial daughter, please wait. Just after you two left, people from the pce gate came to report saying that while waiting in line to enter the pce, the Feng familys third young miss caused a disturbance with some people and was pped. At present, she has been kept in ce. Does imperial daughter wish to go and take a look? *TN: Yin is the female essence, while Yang is the male essence Chapter 692 – Angering This Imperial Daughter Is Not a Good Thing Angering This Imperial Daughter Is Not a Good Thing Xiang Rong had been hit. When Feng Yu heng heard this news, she could not help but feel irritated. The banquet had not yet begun in earnest, yet the madams and young misses outside were already unable to hold back? The people that coulde and participate in the banquet today were all people with influence. Even someone like Fu Ya, who had gone through special channels to obtain an invitation had Yao shi at her back. Even like this, people dared to hit others outside of Rui Gate... What was is the identity of the person that hit her? She asked Fang Yi, Do you know why she was hit? Fang Yi quietly said: The person that reported said that the person that hit her was the daughter of the first wife of the Luo Provinces prefect. If this old servant is not mistaken, their surname is Mu. Luo Province? Feng Yu Heng frowned. In her memory, the Luo Province was to the South, near Lan Zhou. It seems that there are quite a few people from the South that came this time. Fang Yi continued: As for the reason, that person did not speak clearly, and this old servant was in a rush toe out and find imperial daughter, thus the situation is unclear. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Ive troubled aunty. I will head over to Rui Gate immediately to take a look. After saying this, she said to Xuan Tian Ge: You bring Feng... Miss Lian over to the imperial garden first. Ill head over in a bit. Xuan Tian Ge pushed Feng Zhao Lian over to her own maidservants side, Have the servant bring her over. Either way, theres nothing going on. Ill go over with you. I really want to see just how arrogant the daughter of the first wife of the Luo Province is. She actually dares to bully our Xiang Rong. Feng Yu Heng saw that Xuan Tian Ges fighting spirit had already been aroused, thus she knew that she could not stop her even if she wanted to. She could only do as she said, handing Feng Zhao Lian over to a servant. The two then brought Huang Quan and quickly headed toward Rui Gate. Feng Zhao Lian did not mind. He and Xiang Rong did not have that good of a rtionship, and he really wanted to take a look at the imperial garden of Da Shuns imperial pce. Moreover, by remaining in the imperial pce, what if there was a chance he bumped into the seventh prince? That was the n that he had in mind. On the other side, Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ge moved quickly. While walking, Xuan Tian Ge recalled something: I came into the pce early today and saw your Feng residences two madams in the Empress pce. Hah, speaking of, they used the excuse of taking care of the Empress toe back to the pce. Now that her Highness is healthy and is able to even participate in the banquet, shouldnt they be going back? The more she said, the more Xuan Tian Ge felt that something was off, In the past, I felt that those two were quite good. At least, they helped you quite a bit in the Feng family. But now, theyvee back to the pce. What sort of situation is this? Feng Yu Heng did not have any special thoughts about this. She just told Xuan Tian Ge: You dont need to worry about this matter. The Cheng shi sisters have their own methods. There is a reason for them to be remaining in the pce. Since they still have not told me about it, that means that they cannot talk about it. Or perhaps there isnt much to say, simply feeling that the Feng residence was a shoddy ce that they did not wish to return to. This is also a reason. Either way, her Highness the Empress will give the Feng family an exnation eventually. Ill just wait for it. Xuan Tian Ge heard her say this and did not continue to linger on the topic. The topic then changed to the seventh princess of Gu Shu: That princess from the South came to Da Shun for the Mid-Autumn Festival, and she came in so covertly. To say that she does not have any intentions, I would not believe it at all. She moved closer to Feng Yu Heng and quietly said: I heard that Gu Shu intends to get closer to my Da Shun through marriage in order to dispel the disturbance caused by their prince requesting a marriage with Qian Zhous eldest princess. Its just unknown who the princess of Gu Shu has taken an interest in. Feng Yu Heng did not feel like a political marriage was unexpected, but the princess of Gu Shu marrying into Da Shun would mean that she would either be marrying into the imperial family or someone from the same n. Precisely whom she had set her eyes on was something that really was worth specting. While they were specting, the two reached the Rui Gate. When the pce servants saw the two arrive, they moved to quickly salute but were stopped by Feng Yu Heng, who quietly said: Its fine, dont make it public. Pce Princess and I came to just take a look. The pce servant understood and retreated, quietly directing the guards to return to their position, such that it seemed as though nobody noticed the arrival of the two. This allowed the two to peacefully wander out. At present, Rui Gates entrance was a bit chaotic. Xiang Rong covered her face while standing in front of the entrance. At her side was a taller girl that looked to be around 15 or 16 years of age. With a single hand resting on her hip, she was high-spirited and smug while looking at Xiang Rong. The people in the line squeezed forward to watch themotion. Madams and young misses gathered around one area, and nobody noticed whether Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ge had juste out of the pce or hade from the back of the line. Feng Yu Heng saw Xiang Rong covering half of her face, which was a bit swollen, but the child refused to let any tears fall. She just red back at the taller girl and said in a cold tone: This ce is the pce entrance. To this young miss, please be considerate of your family. Without discerning right from wrong, you hit me. If word of this spread into the pce, what good woulde of it for you? Xuan Tian Ge said to Feng Yu Heng: Thats her, the one surnamed Mu. Look at the identification te hanging from her waist. Only then did Feng Yu Heng notice that the girl had an identification te at her waist with her family name written on it. Only then did she remember that everyone attending the banquet would need to wear this sort of identification te to reveal their identity. As for her and Xuan Tian Ge, they were naturally exceptions. While she was thinking, that young miss Mus voice came over. It was shrill and ear-piercing: Spread into the pce? Tsk! Even if it does spread into the pce, do you think that someone will speak up for you? Although my Luo Province is not on the southern border, it is thest province in the South. Go and ask around about the importance of the Luo Province to Da Shun. Also, ask around about how much his Majesty values my father. Who do you think you are? If this was the past, a young miss from the left prime ministers manor, although born from a concubine, I would give you a bit of face. But now, your failure of a father is nothing. He does not have a single title or rank. You still want to use your former status to fight with me? Xiang Rong frowned: I have never offended you. It was you that struck at me. I hit you? Me hitting you is letting you off easy! This is indeed in front of the pces entrance. Its a good day and its not suitable for seeing ominous things, thus I will definitely have someone beat you to death right here. Ill see if you dare speak defiantly to me! At this time, someone reminded young miss Mu: Although the Feng family has fallen, there is still imperial daughter Ji An! That young miss Mus expression changed; however, she quickly sneered, Imperial Daughter Ji An? What sort of thing is an imperial daughter? Its a position that was obtained by relying on a man is all. Do you really think of her as being powerful? She was just lucky when she was young. Being engaged to the ninth prince is also considered unlucky for His Highness. For him to end up with this sort of a wife from a fallen family, but its fine to me. Men will eventually take in a few more concubines, and that is exceedingly normal. I want to see just how long imperial daughter Ji An can remain arrogant for. After she finished speaking, she red at Xiang Rong, You rely on your elder sister a great deal, right? What a pity, why did she note out to save you today? Why did she note and bail you out? I heard that imperial daughter Ji An knows how to use a whip. I really want to experience it! Once young miss Mus words came out, the people watching on no longer spoke up. Although they had privately discussed Feng Yu Heng, they were just the words that girls with envious hearts would say, and they did not matter much. But young miss Mu spoke too terribly. Who would dare to agree with such a statement? Luo Province really was too far from the capital. News really traveled too slow. It was such that the daughter of the first wife of Luo Province actually had so little knowledge of Imperial Daughter Ji An. At this moment, there were people that had already begun walking back to their spots in the line. They did not want to continue watching. They could already foresee that word of this would reach Feng Yu Hengs ears. After that, that imperial daughter would definitely strike at the Mu familys young miss with a whip until her mother and father could no longer recognize her. There were many people with these sorts of thoughts. The Mu familys young miss felt that there were fewer people around, and the people that had supported her inughing at the Feng familys girl had shut their mouths. They were staying quite far from her. She just could not understand, Shes just an imperial daughter with a different surname. Is that enough to scare you like that? Seeing that nobody replied, she felt that she had lost face, thus she vented this anger on Xiang Rong, as she stepped forward and raised her hand. Without holding back in the slightest, she pped toward Xiang Rongs other cheek. Perhaps the Mu familys young miss knew a bit of martial arts. Her movements wererge and powerful. When Xiang Rong managed to react, the hand had already reached her face. There was no chance for her to dodge. She subconsciously closed her eyes and waited for the p tond. But before she felt any paine from her cheeks, she suddenly heard her attacker let out a loud yelp. The palm had stopped. When she opened her eyes, it was the Mu familys young miss that had been knocked sideways and fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was someone to the side to support her, which allowed her to not fall to the ground. But that young miss Mus cry continued to echo. Aside from this, Xiang Rong clearly saw that, for some reason, blood was flowing from the hand that had just been raised. The sight was extremely shocking. At this time, a girls voice came from Rui Gate. It sighed first then said: A great pearl from the Eastern Sea that was just brought back by seventh brother from the East was wasted like this. Everyone looked over in shock. Xiang Rong happily looked over. The person that had spoken was none other than her second sister, Feng Yu Heng. At Feng Yu Hengs side was none other than Pce Princess Wu Yang. Her heart was immediately put at ease. With these two present, the matter today would be considered concluded. But after thinking about young miss Mus earlier insults about Feng Yu Heng, she did not know how much Feng Yu Heng had heard. If she heard all of it, would this young miss Mu not be beaten to death by her second sister? The little girl began to worry. If someone lost their life in front of the pces entrance during the Mid-Autumn Festival, that would be inauspicious. But it was very clear that Feng Yu Heng was thinking about somethingpletely different. It was impossible for it to be on that point. Her priority was to not cause too much of a disturbance, but Feng Yu Heng continued to fiddle with the hairpin in her hand and continued to say pitifully: Tian Ge, look, such a good pearl hairpin was wasted like this. What a pity. Xuan Tian Ge nodded, Thats right. Apparently, although the pearls are small, there is only one. It was one pulled out of a thousand-year king m. Seventh brother was not even willing to give it to me and gave it to you. Youre quite something. You actually pulled out the pearl and used it as a rock to hit people. Tsk tsk, truly such a waste. Feng Yu Heng helplessly said: I was nning to throw the entire hairpin, but this thing is sharp. What if it identally ended up in young miss Mus eyes or ended up taking her life. This is a holiday, how bad would that be. But the pearl was lodged in her wrist by you. Its too disgusting. Even if its dug out, it cant be used anymore. Xuan Tian Ge continued to act along. The two acted as if in aedic dialogue, going back and forth. Feng Yu Heng then pondered for a bit then said: Even if its disgusting, I still need to dig it up. After digging it up, I have another use for it! Guards, get the pearl out of young miss Mus hand for this imperial daughter! Chapter 693 – Digging a Pearl Out of Flesh Digging a Pearl Out of Flesh If Feng Yu Heng had said fetch it, perhaps it would not have too profound of an effect, but the word that she had chosen was dig. The word dig was too frightening. Everyone shuddered and guessed at what the word dig would mean. To the imperial guards at the entrance, Feng Yu Hengs words were not necessarily like an imperial daughter, but they could not be ignored either. These madams and young misses from out of the province might not know what Imperial Daughter Ji An meant to Da Shun, but to the guards that served the imperial pce, they could not be any clearer. Moreover, aside from Imperial Daughter Ji An, there was Pce Princess Wu Yang at her side. As the only pce princess of Da Shuns imperial family, even an idiot knew just how important she was. With Feng Yu Heng giving the order, the imperial guards did not hold back in the slightest. They went over, with three rushing forward. Two of them held young miss Mu down, while the other pulled out the sword at his waist. Picking up young miss Mus bloody hand, the tip of the sword was pointed at the bloody hole and moved to dig. The people watching on shrieked in fear, and everyone turned away; however, they heard Feng Yu Heng say: When youre digging it out, be careful not to ruin the pearl. The guard nodded and looked again at the hand. Without any concern for young miss Mus struggles or cries, he said: To not damage the pearl is easy. Just dig up more of the flesh. With the words spoken, the sword moved without any hesitation. The sword stabbed straight at the palm of young miss Mus hand. It was then wiggled left and right, and he did not care how much blood came out while caring even less about how much flesh was carved out. When a chunk of flesh the size of a thumbs nail was carved out, a tter was immediately brought up from the side. It was the one that had been ced at the entrance to hold identification tes. The piece of flesh was ced on it then brought over to Feng Yu Heng. The guard reported to her: Reporting to Imperial Daughter, the pearl is intact and undamaged, aside from being covered in a bit of flesh and blood. The people looked over at young miss Mu. At this moment, she was copsed on the ground and had fainted from the pain. Her maidservant was repeatedly trying to wake her, and when she finally woke up, she saw her mangled hand. A burning fire welled up inside her, and she fainted once more. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not pay any attention to her, only telling the guard: Take this into the pce. Find the prefect of Luo Province and just say that his daughters blood and flesh ruined this imperial daughters thousand-year pearl from the Eastern Sea. Ask to see what sort of price should be paid to repay this. If he is unable to figure out an urate price for this, just bring it to see His Highness the Seventh Prince. Have His Highness make an estimate. There must be an oue. The guardplied and carried the tter forward without saying another word. Xiang Rong facepalmed and thought to herself that her second sister was going to work together with His Highness the Seventh Prince to scam someone or something? I heardst time that you scammed the Lu family out of arge sum! She went to Feng Yu Hengs side and said remorsefully: Second sister, Im sorry. Xiang Rong caused trouble for you. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I am angry, but I am not angry over you causing trouble. Instead, its why do these things keep happening to you! Of course, theres nothing much you can do about running into someone like the young miss of the first wife of Luo Province, who rushes to curse and hit people. We cant be like that sort of person. Even if we are to hit people, we cannot do it ourselves. Its beneath our dignity. After she finished speaking, she turned and said to Huang Quan: Pick two servants that know martial arts and send them to the third young miss sideter on. Xiang Rong quickly waved her hand: No need, no need. Second sister, I really dont need them. In the future, I wille to these sorts of outings as infrequently as possible. What are you being afraid of them for?! Xuan Tian Ge could not bear to continue listening, Xiang Rong, are youpeting in who is missing things? Or are youpeting in who is best? The Feng family is a failure, but dont you still have us?! With her saying this, Xiang Rong felt even more embarrassed. Second sister was still her elder sister, but Pce Princess Wu Yangs favor was a bit excessive. Xiang Rong quickly bent her knees and saluted, Many thanks Pce Princess for your concern. Xuan Tian Ge waved her hand, Theres no need for such formalities between us. At this time, Feng Yu Heng recalled another matter and quickly called over a guard: You also go over to the front of the pce. Go and find His Highness the Fourth Prince and tell him that third young miss Feng was hit by the young miss of the first wife of Luo Provinces prefect. At present, half of her face is swollen. Pce Princess Wu Yang and I will be bringing the third young miss to the Empress side first to treat her face and to help her calm down a little. I heard that His Highness the Fourth Prince prepared an embroidery for Father Emperor today. When that timees, Father Emperor will definitely ask about third young miss as a master. I ask His Highness the Fourth Prince to please consider how he should talk about it. The guard loudlyplied then quickly entered the pce. Just after Feng Yu Heng finished speaking, young miss Mu woke up once more. She had woken up from the pain. She whimpered and whined and heard Feng Yu Heng talk about how the Emperor would ask about third young miss Feng and how she was the fourth princes master. In this instant, she was a bit surprised. The pain in her hand was covered by the shock. She asked her servant in a fluster: Wha-what are they talking about? The servant knew a bit more than she did and quietly repeated what had just been said. Looking over again toward Feng Yu Hengs side, she was still speaking with Xiang Rong and was not even paying attention to the person that had just had flesh carved from their hand. It was as though young miss Mu was nothing but air. Feng Yu Heng was only responsible for tidying up the situation. As for what followed, she did not want to be bothered with it. Come, follow second sister into the pce, Feng Yu Heng held Xiang Rongs hand and turned around. She then said to the pce servants at the entrance: Is there any need to register this imperial daughters younger sister in the records? The pce servant quickly stood up and replied: No need, no need, please enter the pce. Feng Yu Heng nodded but did not immediately enter the pce. Instead, she turned around and said to the people at the pces entrance: Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Its a day of celebration. Regardless of whether its His Majesty or Her Highness the Empress, nobody wishes to see anyone wantonly causing a stir. What was this called again? She turned to look at Xuan Tian Ge. Xuan Tian Ge pondered a bit then assigned a crime: Looking down on the imperial familys might. Once these words were spoken, the Mu familys young miss trembled. The pain surged forth once more, and she simply continued to y dead. She truly did not think that her scolding Feng Xiang Rong without holding back would actually draw out the Feng Yu Heng who had already gone into the pce? Not only had shee out, but she had also brought out a pce princess! What should she do? The Mu familys servant supported her young miss while looking up at Feng Yu Heng. She saw the group was about to enter the pce. In this exchange, aside from carving some flesh, they did not pay much attention to them. She could not help but shout: Imperial Daughter Ji An! You recklessly harmed the family of an official. Is there no crime there? Is there still any justice in this world? Once these words came out, the people around could not help but sigh that the Mu familys maidservant was one that brought about cmity! To actually dare to talk about justice with Feng Yu Heng? Sure enough, Feng Yu Heng turned back with great surprise. Frowning, she muttered: Justice? She then turned to Xuan Tian Ge: Whats that? Xuan Tian Ge shrugged, Ive never heard of it! After saying this, she pulled along the person at her side and walked into the pce. The words that the two threw out at the end caused the Mu familys maidservant topletely give up. She had also beenpletely afraid! Had she eaten some sort of bravery pill? She actually dared to question an imperial daughter and a pce princess? Who knew if those two would keep a grudge or not! Next in line, next in line! While the servant was thinking wildly, the pce servants had begun taking care of allowing people into the pce once more. The people squeezed forward, pushing the servant and the Mu familys young miss into the crowd. People would stumble and step on them. The servant desperately tried her best to protect her master and nearly ended up being trampled to death. As for whether or not Feng Yu Heng keep a grudge, was there any need to say? If she said that she did not keep a grudge, then nobody in the world kept a grudge. Although the damn girl always advertised that she would get revenge on the spot, she never rushed. There were also times when she would want to continue meddling even after getting revenge. Thus she asked Xuan Tian Ge: How is the foundation of the Luo Province? Xuan Tian Ge snorted coldly, Quite plentiful! A-Heng, Ill tell you that the officials on the border are all wealthier than the ones in the capital. Dont look at how all of the officials in the capital are like dogs, in truth, the truly wealthy ones are outside the capital! Luo Province is right next to Lan Zhou, and it enjoys a great deal of business from the little desert country. It is exceedingly wealthy. Hah! Feng Yu Heng had a look of annoyance, If I knew that was the case, I would have been better to just scam them out of more and have the prefect of Luo Province think about it for himself. What are you worried about! Xuan Tian Ge looked down on her, You dont know these things, but could seventh brother not know about it? After the previous situation in the Yao manor, she finally knew that the deity-like seventh brother was not at all clumsy when it came to scamming people! Although the pearl was small, A-Heng, do you think that the prefect of Luo Province wont understand something like a pearl taken from a thousand-year m in the Eastern Sea? Seventh brother will naturally help you get a good amount. Just wait to receive the money! Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Alright! Its another bit of profit. The two continued to go back and forth, leaving Xiang Rong to sweat. She really wanted to ask, second sister, are youcking in money? But in the end, she could not bring herself to ask because after thinking about young miss Mu, Xiang Rong felt that she should be scammed out of a bit of money. That should keep her from acting too arrogant. Xuan Tian Ge then asked Xiang Rong: Right, why did she hit you just now? Xiang Rong sighed: At first, everyone was in the line. When it came to be my turn, the Mu familys young miss suddenly rushed forward, saying that she had to stand in front of me. She even pushed me. I just said something like why are you like this, and she pped me. The little girl became dejected while saying this, Is this because Im too obedient or is it because the young misses from the border regions are too fierce and tough? Where do people hit people without saying a single word? Hmph! Xuan Tian Ge coldly snorted and said: Fierce and tough? She does not fit the description. Shes just a damn woman that shouts abuse in the streets. When ites to real ability, she does not have any. Xiang Rong, dont worry. This pce princess will keep this debt in mind. That Mu familys young miss, if she just goes back home today, that will be all, but if she still dares toe into the pce banquet, sister Tian Ge will properly take care of her and have her know what it means to look down on the imperial family! Thats right! Feng Yu Heng agreed, saying: Hasnt the crime already been handed down at Rui Gate! Looking down on the imperial family, I really want to see how the Mu family ns on covering for this crime! Chapter 695 – Keep Track of It in a Book Keep Track of It in a Book Everyone had kneeled to greet the pce princess. In such a solemn situation, someone suddenly sneezed. This sort of disturbance really was not too good. Moreover, this sneeze seemed to havee suddenly, such that the young miss could not even cover her mouth, much less do her best to try and keep it quiet. The sneeze was just let out very openly, and the majority of the people present in the garden heard it. Xuan Tian Ge was given a start by this and subconsciously asked: Who did it? From the crowd, a girl trembled with fear and replied: It was I. The voice carried a bit of a sob, as she had clearly been frightened. The maidservant at her side quickly kowtowed for her master: Pce Princess, please forgive us! Our young miss is just allergic to pollen, and the fragrance of the garden was a bit too strong, thus she was unable to hold back. Would Your Highness Pce Princess please pardon us. Everyone looked toward the girl that had sneezed. It was the daughter of an official from out of the province, and there were not many people that recognized her, but there were still people that did. Earlier, when everyone was gathered in their own little circles, this girl had remained far away while covering her nose the entire time. Xuan Tian Ge did not think much of it, only saying: Since there was a good reason for it, everyone may rise. Its just a small matter. Theres no need to take it to heart. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Everyone enjoying themselves would be best. With her saying this, that young miss finally let out a long sigh of relief, quickly giving her thanks; however, Xuan Tian Ge muttered: But the fragrance today is indeed a bit strong. Everyone stood up and returned to their small groups. Thedies from the capital would naturally be familiar with one another, and there were quite a few from out of the province that knew people in the capital. Everyone gathered together and chatted back and forth. It was very lively. During this time, there were quite a few people that took the initiative to go forward and greet Xuan Tian Ge and Feng Yu Heng. The toady looks on their faces made their intention to curry favor with them all too obvious. When faced with these people, Xuan Tian Ge and Feng Yu Heng did not reject them too fiercely. They did not reject a single person that came, and they could warmly chat with anyone. This caused all of the madams and young misses to feel that they had gained a rtionship with the pce princess and imperial daughter. But why then, once they turned around and thought about it, could they not remember talking about anything with any real content. It seemed as if those two masters had never even asked what families they were from. They really were just being polite and doing their best to keep up the atmosphere. Upon thinking of this, it was inevitable that they would begin to feel resentful, and these sorts of resentments would naturally cause others to move forward to try and curry favor. But there was also another group of people that could not be bothered with anything else. Feng Zhao Lians existence had practically driven them crazy. The red clothes were very noticeable, and he had a face that made even the sun lose some of its shine. These madams and young misses all hated that they were not men at this minute. If they were men, they would definitely want to bring this woman back to their manor and would be willing to agree to any request. On that side, arge group of people gathered around Feng Zhao Lian and asked all kinds of things. Although Feng Zhao Lian usually spoke in a bit of a frustrating manner, as long as he wanted, there was no scenario where he could not force himself to deal with it. Thus he remained in the center of a group of smitten girls that were causing a stir. On the other side, having finally dealt with thest of the people wanting to curry favor, Xuan Tian Ge pulled Feng Yu Heng to find a rtively quiet ce to sit. Only then did she say: This courtyard really is extremely fragrant today. Xiang Rong thought about it then said: I saw that arge number of flowers seemed to have been carried into the courtyardter on. Thinking about it, Her Highness the Empress must have brought all of these flowers over for the banquet. That must be why the smell is so thick, right? Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head, Flowers and trees will have their own smells, but it would not be to such a degree. Xuan Tian Ge also said: Thats right. This is not the smell of flowers. The young miss that just sneezed most likely did not just sneeze because of an allergy to pollen, right? Feng Yu Heng had quite a bit of authority in this matter, exining to the two: Pollen is not the only thing that people are allergic to. Smells are also possible. The reason that she would sneeze is most likely a result of breathing something that she was sensitive to. Such a strong smell would naturally cause her to feel ufortable. But Feng Yu Heng knew that aside from the young miss with a sensitive nose, the other people would not think much of this smell. Even if someone thought that this smell did note from just flowers and trees, with so many madams and young misses gathered in one ce, and all of them wearing a bit of perfume, the smell would naturally be a bit more noticeable. This was nothing. Moreover, it did not smell bad. She looked all around, which left Xuan Tian Ge puzzled: What are you looking at? Could it be that youve seen the Feng familys fourth young miss? I just saw her speaking with a daughter from the Lu family. Upon hearing mention of the Lu familys daughter, Feng Yu Heng immediately said: I was looking for a daughter from the Lu family, but it should not be the one that you are speaking of. Wasnt it said that their family has three young misses? Xuan Tian Ge nodded, Thats right. Because Prime Minister Lu has had two official wives, there are also two daughters of the first wife. One is that Lu Yao that married into the Yao family. There is another that appears to be called Lu Yan. As for the other, I dont know. She very rarelyes out. Feng Yu Heng said: The one that I am looking for is the one that neveres out. This thick fragrance had caused her to remember that situation in front of the jewelry shop. At that time, there was also a thick smelling from a girls body, and she had recognized the maidservant at her side as being from the Lu manor. The maidservants from the Lu manor naturally could not be taking care of a young miss from a different manor. As for Lu Yao, she knew her, thus the one at that maidservants side would be one of the Lu familys other two young misses. As for the Lu familys Lu Yan, even if she did not recognize her, she is not someone that never sets a foot outside. It would be impossible for her to wear a veil while walking around outside while wearing such strong perfume. Thinking about it like this, the one that she had seen on that day was the Lu familys daughter that lived in seclusion. Why are you looking for her? Although Xuan Tian Ge was puzzled, she helped look around. Xiang Rong did the same. But after looking for a while, she said: How do we look for her. Weve never seen her and could not recognize her even if we saw her. At this time, Xiang Rong extended her arm and pointed toward a corner: Look over there, there is a young miss wearing a veil. Looking in the direction that the finger pointed, but of course, there was indeed a master and servant standing next to some rockery. The master with dazzling clothes and a veil was saying something to her maidservant. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Right, I recognize that servant. Its those two. Why were you looking for her? Xuan Tian Ge asked this question once more, but Feng Yu Hengs thoughts were just guesses, and she could not speak without care. She just said: Curiosity! You know that I am a bit more concerned with the Lu family. Xuan Tian Ge felt that this was a bit reasonable and pointed in the other direction: Look, Lu Yao and Lu Yan also came. It seems that they came together. Feng Yu Heng looked over. Sure enough, the two entered the garden together. One was dressed as a girl and the other was dressed as a married woman. They very quickly found familiar faces and entered the conversations with these madams and young misses. As for the female family members of the Yao family that hade with Lu Yao, they had not yet entered the courtyard. Very quickly, some people came forward to chat with them. It would not be good for Feng Yu Heng to immediately go and disturb them. Whendies met up, it was mostly just to gossip. As she saw it, it was extremely boring. Fortunately, something not-at-all boring very quickly arrived, as Feng Zhao Lian finally managed to break free from the smittendies and quickly walked toward them. Arriving before them, he sat down on a stone chair and immediately let out a long sigh, So tiring. Feng Yu Heng looked at him with disdain, It looked to me like you were having quite a good time. Arent I doing it for you?! Feng Zhao Lian spoke naturally, A-Heng, we are a group. Its natural that I must be considerate of you. Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, What are you being considerate of me for? I cant just watch people bully you! Xuan Tian Ge was speechless, When these wordse out of your mouth, who would still dare to bully A-Heng so openly? Huang Quan added: Our young miss must not be bullied. Her words immediately caused Xuan Tian Ge and Feng Xiang Rongs maidservants to agree. Feng Zhao Lian, however, said: This is not the same. None of you were present at the time. Even if you wanted to deal with it, you could not. While he spoke, he nced at Huang Quan, As for you! You watched as someone squeezed out your young miss, yet you remained aloof and indifferent. Huang Quan became furious, When did I? When did this happen? Feng Zhao Lian said: When we just arrived at the imperial pce, when the imperial carriage was being blocked, did you not hear how many people were concerning themselves with A-Heng. The things that they said were even sourer than vinegar. There were quite a few people that were vocal about A-Heng, and their words were very rude. With him saying this, Huang Quan was powerless. Thats right, this sort of thing did indeed happen, but her young miss did not allow her to do anything! It seemed as though Feng Zhao Lian had guessed what she was thinking, as he immediately followed up: Not paying any heed to it at the time was a strategic choice. After all, our identity will not allow us to quibble and curse with them in the streets. Thats too below our dignity, but grudges must be resolved! Huang Quan was speechless, how would they get revenge? At that time, there were so many people speaking outside. Who knew which madams and young misses were talking? She did not recognize a single one. Feng Zhao Lian very naturally fluffed himself up, which brought about Feng Yu Hengs mockery: Stop fluffing yourself up. No matter how much you do it, you dont have a chest. Feng Zhao Lian had suffered an attack and dejectedly said: Then think of a way to help me grow a chest! He then very quickly brushed past the subject and continued from where he had left off, A-Heng, although you dont recognize the people that were talking about you outside of the pce, I still remember all of their voices. During my earlier conversations, I have found all of the people that were speaking poorly of you! Feng Yu Heng nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood, What? Feng Zhao Lian very proudly repeated himself: Those ones that liked to sow discord, I have remembered all of their voices. At this time, not a single one is missing, and they have all been found. Xuan Tian Ge and Feng Xiang Rong were both dazed from hearing this. Huang Quan said: You keep grudges a little too much, dont you? Wrong! Feng Zhao Lian said: This is A-Hengs grudge. I need to remember it for you! Not only will I remember it, but through the conversations, I have also figured out their identities. Come,e,e, A-Heng, I will tell you all about it. Wait a moment. Feng Yu Heng quickly reached into her sleeve and pulled out a notepad and pen, Point them out one by one. Speak slowly. I will keep note of them all in my book. Everyone fainted from the madness! Chapter 696 – A Disciple Must Get Revenge for Master Being Wronged A Disciple Must Get Revenge for Master Being Wronged It had to be said that Feng Zhao Lians ability to differentiate voices was trained when he was still being tested on in Qian Zhou. For a very long period of time, his eyes could not see clearly as a direct result of the drugs. This loss of vision persisted for nearly two full years. During those two years, he could only hear but not see. In regards to all those that got near him, only by relying on his hearing could he tell who they were, what their purpose was and what they were doing. It also told him whether they would continue dosing him or just kill him. It was also during those two years that he trained his hearing to the limits. As long as he desired, he could urately recognize a person by their voice regardless of how long it had been since he hadst heard their voice. Presently, Feng Zhao Lian was pointed at the madams and young misses in the courtyard, putting his abilities on full disy for Feng Yu Heng: The one in the pink dress, do you see her? Right, the one with the gold hairpin, she is the young miss of the first wife of the prefect of Guan Zhou inside Luo Province. Her surname is Yuan. Take note of it. Shes one of the people that was mouthing off outside. Theres also that one over there that has a purple dress and is really ugly. Shes the young miss of the first wife of Ping Zhous prefect, surnamed Li. Shes also one! The young miss of the first wife of Zhao Zhous prefect, surnamed Sun. The eldest young miss of the first wife of Zhe Zhous prefect and the second daughter, surnamed Wu. Young miss of a concubine of An Zhous prefect, surnamed Wang... Like this, Feng Zhao Lian named a total of ten people. Feng Yu Heng very seriously noted down all of these names in her notepad then went verified it, ensuring that she remembered it all. Only then did she say to Feng Zhao Lian: You did quite well in this matter, un, quite well. Feng Zhao Lian was very happy, Of course. He then said: You must not let those mean girls with wicked tongues off lightly. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Dont worry. I wont let a single one off. The people could not help but sigh for the young misses whose names had been written down. To run into such a grudge-bearing person, they really were unlucky! Feng Zhao Lian had already finished reporting the sess on his end. Only then did he remember to ask Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, look, I helped you with such an important thing. Shouldnt you do something to express your thanks? Hm? Feng Yu Heng nced at him, You want to grow a chest? Hah! Feng Zhao Lian stomped his foot, Why did Ie into the pce today? Your repayment is very easy! Create a chance for me to be with your seventh brother. Do you understand? Before Feng Yu Heng could speak up, Xiang Rong frowned and shouted: What are you talking about? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right. What are you talking about? My seventh brother is not interested in men. You guys can think of me as a woman. Feng Zhao Lians ability to change his own gender was quite amazing. But Feng Yu Heng asked: Woman? That I can do, but can you give birth to a child? These words caused Xuan Tian Ge tough. While things were lively on their end, the female members of the Yao family had entered the courtyard and were heading in their direction. Feng Yu Heng quickly reminded Feng Zhao Lian: Shut your mouth and dont lose me any face. She then stood up and went forward to receive them: A-Heng pays respects to aunties. While speaking, she saluted. The three daughters-inw of the Yao family helped her up, and Xu shi said: A-Heng, dont be like this. This is the imperial pce, and youre an imperial daughter. After saying this, she pulled the two younger sisters to greet Xuan Tian Ge. Xuan Tian Ge was very polite to the members of the Yao family, as she smiled while speaking to them. As for Lu Yao, who was following behind the three, she also stepped forward and bowed to Feng Yu Heng: Younger Sister Heng, greetings. Feng Yu Heng curled her lips into a faint smile and said: Young Madam, greetings. However, there was no feeling of intimacy at all, as she turned a deaf ear to being called younger sister Heng. Lu Yao appeared very awkward; however, Xuan Tian Ge saw that Lu Yan, who was not too far away, was looking over and rolling her eyes in contempt. She could not help but get closer to Feng Yu Heng and quietly say: It seems that the rtionship between the two daughters of the first wife of the Lu family really is not great. Feng Yu Heng thought to herself, was it possible for it to be good? They werent born from the same mother, yet they were both daughters of the first wife. This sort of divide would make any familyck peace; moreover, it was the Lu family. She did not pay any more attention to Lu Yao and went to chat with her aunts. As for the three, they had clearly prepared themselves in advance. Seeing that Xiang Rong was present, they all handed over presents upon meeting her. Feng Yu Heng paid attention and saw that they were all treasures. Xiang Rong was a bit shocked from receiving such favor, and she could not help but look toward Feng Yu Heng. It was as though she did not dare receive them if her second sister did not agree. Feng Yu Heng helplessly said to her: The daughter of a concubine has always shared the rtives of the daughter of the first wife. Thats why the Yao family is not just rted to me. Its also rted to you. Whats there to be afraid of when receiving a gift from an aunt? Could it be that youre afraid that just epting these things, the Yao family will be poor? Xiang Rong felt a bit embarrassed from what she said. After thinking a bit, she arrived at the same conclusion, thus she simply epted them. After saluting, the group continued to chat warmly. Their side could be considered peaceful, but the front of the pce was a bit less peaceful. At the moment that it was reported that Feng Xiang Rong was hit by the Mu familys young miss of the first wife, the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, was seated next to Xuan Tian Ming. Who knew what sort of idea came to his mind, as he was chatting with Xuan Tian Ming about Feng Yu Heng. As they chatted and chatted, the conversation somehow ended up on Feng Xiang Rong. Xuan Tian Ming did not know at first what sort of problem old fourth had. Why was it that after being locked up for a year, he had lost his soldierly bearing and had taken an interest in women? But after thinking a bit, Feng Yu Heng seemed to have mentioned to him that fourth brother had a bit of an interest in Xiang Rong, thus he did not continue to be so cold. At the very least, they could chat a little. After all, even if their rtionship as brothers was not too good in the past, if old fourth showed promise with Feng Xiang Rong, the rtionship would be improved by another level. Moreover, his wife treated her third sister very well. When Xuan Tian Yi heard about Xiang Rongs news, he did not immediately react. He just asked the person at his side in a daze: Ninth brother, what did he just say? Xuan Tian Ming repeated what had just been said without thinking that it was a pain, but when it was said that Feng Yu Heng had carved out a bit of the young miss hand, he could not stop himself from apuding his wife. He prodded old fourth: Have your master learn a bit from her elder sister. Xuan Tian Yi immediately stood up with a belly full of anger, Is that something that can be learned? How valiant is your wife! Our Xiang... our master is a sweet-tempered girl. Un. Xuan Tian Ming nodded then reminded him: Your sweet-tempered master has been bullied by someone. Although her second sister has vented for her, shouldnt you also express yourself as her disciple? Xuan Tian Yi agreed with these words greatly, thus he raised his hand and called a pce servant over, ordering him: Look around this hall. Find the prefect of Luo Province, Mu Jiang. Have hime and see me immediately. The pce servant received the order and quickly went to search. Not longter, Mu Jiang was brought over to the two princes. When Mu Jiang heard that the fourth prince was looking for him, he did not think much of it. After all, news of the fourth prince causing a revolt and being imprisoned was not much of a secret. Everyone knew that this prince was definitely worthless. He would no longer be able to cause any waves. But when he arrived in front of the two, he found that although it was the fourth prince that had called him, the person seated at the fourth princes side was a person looking at him with a wicked smile. That person was Xuan Tian Ming! Although the people of the South were closer with the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, now that they were in the capital and in the imperial pce, the ninth prince was the one to respect outside of the Emperor. If they did not fear him, that was no good. Mu Jiang arrived in front of the two and respectfully saluted them. Before he could ask what if something was the matter, he heard Xuan Tian Yi say: Mu Jiang, your familys daughter hit my master. How do you figure this debt should be settled? Hm? Mu Jing was stunned to hear this. His daughter had hit a princes master? What a joke! How could a girl hit a princes master? Seeing that he was frozen there and did not respond for a long time, Xuan Tian Yi had to remind him: Last year, when I was imprisoned, Father Emperor arranged an embroidery master for me. As it so happens, that would be the Feng familys third young miss. Lord Mu, do you remember? Ah! Mu Jiang trembled and immediately recalled this matter. In an instant, he became soaked in a cold sweat. But after thinking a bit, he quickly recovered and respectfully said: The matters between girls are just small arguments. It was this official that was not strict enough with my daughter, and she has already been punished by Imperial Daughter Ji An. For this matter, would the fourth prince please be lenient. Oh. Xuan Tian Yi nodded, Imperial Daughter Ji An is third Young Miss Fengs elder sister. Taking the initiative is something that she ought to do. But that is something between them. At present, I am asking you about the debt for my master. You cannot jumble those together! The Feng family has taken action for its daughter, but our imperial family cannot remain without someone taking action for the princes! While speaking, he looked at Mu Jiang. The longer he looked, the angrier he became. If it was not for his personality bing stabler after a year of being locked in the Ping Pce, he would have kicked Mu Jiang a long distance. But after thinking a bit, if this was in the past, Feng Xiang Rong would not have even caught his eye, and this caused him to feel a bit emotional. He thought to himself that fate led people. Living in this world, who knew what sort of things would happen, and what sort of people would appear? He sighed and said: Forget it, talking to you about these things is pointless. Father Emperor was lenient today in allowing me to enter the Pce to participate in the banquet; however, he also wished to use this chance to see how my personality has changed. What would be mostpelling would be the results of this year. I brought a few embroideries into the pce and wished for Father Emperor to see them. How about this, I will head to the hall to speak with Father Emperor. He had wanted to see third Young Miss Feng, but it seems that it will not be possible now. After he finished speaking, he stood up and moved to leave. Mu Jiang immediately grabbed a hold of Xuan Tian Yi in fear, calling out: Your Highness, please be lenient! Your Highness, please be lenient! Let go! Xuan Tian Yi pushed Mu Jiang away in disgust. He had once been a general. Could a government official be able to endure this? If it was not for a pce servant supporting him, Mu Jiang would definitely have fallen to the ground. In regards to this, Mu Jiang did not dare have anyints. Not only had his daughter caused such a big problem and offended Imperial Daughter Ji An, but she had also offended the fourth prince while she was at it. At this moment, he was just hoping that this big matter would be a small one. He hoped that it did not cause any big problems. If it was found out by the Emperor, his future would be bleak! Thus Mu Jiang took a step forward and saluted once more, bowing with his hands in front of him and saying: Your Highness, please calm your anger. The resolution for this matter, as long as Your Highness has any requests, this lowly official willply. When Xuan Tian Yi heard that he had adopted this attitude, he was rather satisfied, thus he very seriously began to ponder. How should this be resolved? But before he could finish thinking, he heard a voice that did not belong in this world speak from the crowd of princes: Lord Mu, how about we talk first about how you n on repaying the pearl from the Eastern Sea that this prince gave to Imperial Daughter Ji An? Chapter 697 – Group Extortion Group Extortion Mu Jiang already knew that he could no longer avoid this trial. When he saw the imperial guard bring the bloody pearl over to his side, he had already prepared himself for the seventh princeing to settle this debt with him; however, he never thought that the seventh prince would actuallye when the fourth prince was in the middle of berating him. What was he doing? Was the group of princes teaming up? Would he be able to scrape through this sort of firepower on his own? Mu Jiang understood the situation very well and chose the term scrape through instead of deal with. What a joke, looking at things as a whole, who had the ability to deal with a prince? Which one of these princes was not exceedingly domineering. Today, he had been ced in this bad spot by that damn girl. He thought to himself that after he got back, he would definitely lock that girl in her courtyard and never let her out. Your Highness. Mu Jiang saluted once more, as sweat appeared on his brow. Da Shuns seventh prince was most like a deity; however, he was also an existence that nobody dared to ignore. If there was anyone that truly believed that the seventh princes personality was the same on the inside as the way he looked on the outside, that would be the greatest mistake. In truth, if this prince was offended the retribution would be far worse than the ninth prince. Lord Mu. Xuan Tian Hua had already sat down on the other side of Xuan Tian Ming, sweeping his clothes with a hand. Every move that he made was heavenly and refined. But the words that he said were difficult to ept: I trust that Lord Mu has seen the pearl that was ruined by your daughter, right? With all that was said, it seemed to have skipped over how the pearl had been removed by Feng Yu Heng from the hairpin then tossed out. All that was said was that it had been ruined by his daughter. This sort of ability to speak nonsense was something that Mu Jiang could notpete with. But so what if he was inferior. With things as they were, he could only ept it. This lowly official has already seen it. Mu Jiang continued to quietly apologize: This dispute between girls was the result of this lowly official not teaching my daughter well. It was all this lowly officials fault. Of course, its your fault. Xuan Tian Ming interjected, Could it be that your daughter is not at fault, and it was this princes wife that was at fault? Mu Jiang trembled: Not at all, Imperial Daughter is not at fault at all. Un. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, If youre able to think like this, that could not be better. This matter will also be much easier to discuss. He then asked Xuan Tian Hua: The pearl from the Eastern Sea that Seventh Brother brought back was something that Heng Heng liked greatly. Xuan Tian Hua continued: This prince has been in this world for over 20 years, and it was my first time seeing that sort of pearl. That was something that was found in a thousand-year m on my way back to the capital from the East. The color was extremely beautiful, and it is very rare. Even in the imperial pce, such a beautiful pearl has never been seen before. Thats why, Lord Mu, think a bit about the price. Before Mu Jiang could speak, Xuan Tian Ming spoke up once more: Lord Mu must think carefully. Allowing you to think of the price is already very magnanimous. Mu Jiang nodded his head with difficulty, but the pearl had already been described in that way by Xuan Tian Hua. What should the price be? He thought long and hard; however, all he could muster was: The pearl... shouldnt be considered ruined, right? It... its just been covered in a bit of blood. Smack. Xuan Tian Ming picked up his wine cup and threw it out, smashing it right next to Mu Jiangs foot. In an instant, the entire hall turned toward this side. Even the people that had been engaged in conversations stopped talking and held their breath. They were all specting about Mu Jiangs end. Xuan Tian Ming then asked Mu Jiang: You mean to say that you want this princes wife to wear a pearl that has been covered in your daughters blood? The fourth prince Xuan Tian Yi also spoke up: Really so shameless. Mu Jiang could not remain standing and simply kneeled on the ground, Would Your Highnesses please allow this lowly official go and let this matter pass. This lowly official is willing to ept any reparations. Very good. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, This is more like it. As long as you are willing, matters are easier to handle. He then asked Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh Brother knows best about the value of the pearl. Lets have Seventh Brothere up with a price. Xuan Tian Hua agreed but did not rush to provide a price. Instead, he asked Mu Jiang: How about Lord Mu reports your familys financial situation first. This will allow this prince to understand. This way, we can avoid asking for too much, where you wont be able to pay. If we ask for too little, it wont be able to pay for the pearl. Everyone that heard these words trembled. Report the family wealth? This was trying to clean him out. Sweat dripped from Mu Jiangs brow to the ground, as his heart began to tremble. Report his familys wealth? He was not unwilling to part with his wealth, but could officials report their familys wealth? Which family did not have two separate ounts, one public and one hidden? If he reported it in front of so many people, it would be better to just execute him now. He had a heavy expression and kneeled in ce without speaking for a long time. In his mind, however, he was thinking. If he obediently reported his public ount, would it anger the princes? Would they really execute him on the spot? In the end, he still needed to live. Seeing that Mu Jiang did not speak, Xuan Tian Hua did not hold back in the slightest. It was fine if the opposition would not speak, as he said: It seems that Lord Mus memory is not too good, not even able to remember your own familys ounts. Then allow this prince to help you calcte it. As he spoke, Xuan Tian Hua began to add things up, from Mu Jiangs annual sry as an official to how many farms, shops and residences he owned in Luo Province without missing a single one. All of them were ced in the open. Of course, if it was just this, Mu Jiang was not afraid. After all, which official did not have farms and shops. This could not be any more normal, but what caused him to feel dread was that Xuan Tian Hua was actually able to clearly speak about every single deed that the Mu family had. There were even some that he himself was not clear on. This caused Mu Jiang to feel shocked. At the same time, he also understood that they must have secretly investigated the Mu manors hidden ounts, and it was not limited to just one. However, even more terrifying than this was what Xuan Tian Hua said next, Its reported that this is not even the main source of the Mu familys wealth. Luo Province is Da Shunsst province in the South. It is next to Lan Zhou, and the numerous businesses from the countries in the South must pass through Lan Zhou to do business with Da Shun. After Lan Zhou, they must pass through Luo Province, where even more people have Luo Province as the ce where they will conduct their business. For all businesses that wish to enter Da Shun, Lan Zhou is a barrier, and Luo Province is even more of one. The taxes produced by this trade as well as the tariffs that must be paid upon entering Luo Province have never once been part of the reports to Da Shun. You have said that there was only one business person that came, thus there was only one. But in truth, perhaps an entire country had entered. And when you say that a country hase through, perhaps there were ten. Deep in the desert, there are a total of 16 small countries. Lord Mu, one of the daughters of a concubine from your manor married into one of those countries. On the day that she married, the dowry procession was ten li in length. The value of that is a third of that small countrys wealth. At the same time, the betrothal gift that they provided is a sum worth clicking your tongue at. Has this prince said anything wrong? Mu Jiang kowtowed with his head hitting the ground. He did not say another word. The officials in the hall all inhaled sharply. The officials of the South were a bit better off, as they were all clear on this matter, but the people that hade from other parts, including the officials from the capital, were hearing about it for the first time. Upon hearing this, they could not help but feel shocked. All of them began to calcte. Precisely how wealthy was Mu Jiang? When the daughter of a concubine got married, there was ten li of gifts, and it was enough to be worth a third of a small countrys wealth, so what would happen if it was the daughter of the first wife? How much would that be? The people sighed in shock and were even more interested in the wealth of the Mu family. How much would be extorted by these princes? Xuan Tian Hua raised his voice once more: Lord Mu, everything that should be said, this prince has already said. This prince will not try to force you to do something you are unwilling to do. During the banquet, think carefully. Come tomorrow to the Chun Pce to provide this prince with an exnation. Just after he finished speaking, the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, alsoughed, Lord Mu, who knew that your Luo Province would be so wealthy. Since thats the case, this prince will not hold back. The matter of your daughter hitting the Feng familys third young miss is something that I have deliberated on for a while. How about this, just use the same ten li of dowry that you sent into the desert as reparations for this. The Feng family is currently in a poor state, and it does not have much money. Third Young Miss Feng is a girl that has not yet been betrothed. In the future, she will need to get married, but she wont be able to rely on the Feng family to provide her with a plentiful dowry. Well simply have you prepare it. Whether you use money or items, we will not quibble with you over that, but before those items are handed over to third Young Miss Feng, would Lord Mu please not leave the capital. As he spoke, he looked over to the two princes at his side and said: The matter of keeping an eye on Lord Mu will be left to ninth brother. Mu Jiang heard this. They were cing him under house arrest in the capital, and he said in fear: This must not be done. Luo Province is thest province in the South. If this lowly official does not return, the official matters that have been piling up... This is not a problem. Xuan Tian Ming spoke up, This prince will dispatch someone to act as your substitute and take care of the Luo Province. When the matters in the capital have been taken care of, we will have someone send you back. Once these words were said, it was the same as making Mu Jiang a figurehead. Who knew how long it would take for this matter to be resolved. From the capital to the South, it would take at least two months. The person that substituted him very well might squeeze him out. This was a big matter. His attitude was very resolute, shaking his head and saying: Absolutely no good. Xuan Tian Ming, however, nodded his head, Since Lord Mu does not agree, lets forget about it. Hm? Everyone was confused. The ninth prince had given up this quickly? This was not his style. Of course, this was not Xuan Tian Mings style. His style was: Then lets just file a report, youll say that Imperial Daughter Ji An carved out some flesh from the palm of your daughters hand. Well say that you embezzled money from the taxes owed to the court. The amount is extremelyrge. It should be enough for an execution, right? While he spoke, he looked toward the standard first rank official that was in charge of the court, Lord Xu, is it worthy of execution? The official in charge of the court was most definitely aligned with Xuan Tian Ming. Hearing him ask, he quickly got up and replied: Its definitely enough. Thus Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Then well do it like that. Mu Jiang was stunned and rushed to shout: No, no, we cant do it like that. Wait a moment. He then looked toward Xuan Tian Ming. There was a bit of anger in his eyes; however, there was far more despair. In the end, he gave up, Forget it, the reparations mentioned earlier, this lowly official... will ept them. Thats more like it. Xuan Tian Ming spoke up, If you have money, just pay it. Insisting on using your life as an exchange, Lord Mu really was foolish in the calction of this debt. Then following this... The fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, still had not finished expressing himself, Allow me to continue. Aside from the dowry as a reparation, I have another two ims to make. Chapter 698 – This Prince Is Reliable! This Prince Is Reliable! Mu Jiang wiped his brow. The fourth princes words were another disaster that followed the first. But the situation had already progressed to such a degree. He no longer feared being bitten and simply decided to advance: Your Highness, please speak. Un. Xuan Tian Yi was quite satisfied with his attitude, thus he said: Mary reparations are one aspect, but your daughter had beaten and cursed at third Young Miss Feng outside of the pces entrance. This sort of psychological damage is very serious. Third Young Miss Feng is still young and is only 12 years of age. I fear that this experience will affect her negatively in the future. Xuan Tian Ming felt that he truly had underestimated his fourth brother in the past. This old fourth seemed to be able to say anything when he was acting shameless, and he was even able to make it look quite official. Feng Xiang Rong was a lowly daughter of a concubine from the Feng family. Thinking of how bad her position was when Feng Jin Yuan was the left prime minister, she must have suffered beatings from a young age. Perhaps she might have be ustomed to it. How could it have a negative effect. But with old fourth speaking like this, it was not good for him to expose it. After all, they were standing on the same side for this matter. Thus Xuan Tian Ming crossed his arms across his chest and leaned back in his chair. He began to watch the y unfold. Mu Jiang did not continue to wait for Xuan Tian Yi to n his actions, as he heard Xuan Tian Yi say: I wont trouble you. Tomorrow, bring along your daughter that hits people to the Feng residence and apologize to third Young Miss Feng. After that, this prince will send someone to the posthouse where you reside to p that violent girl as punishment. Mu Jiang felt extremely ufortable in his heart. He was being extorted out of money, and he would need to endure this humiliation. These princes of Da Shun really were quite a handful. He already knew that his daughter of the first wife was domineering and saw everyone as below her. At first, he did not want to bring her on this trip to the capital. The one that he favored most was his manors fourth young miss. Although she was the daughter of a concubine, she was the most sensible daughter. However, the fourth daughter fell ill right before departing. With no other choice, as he had already reported to the court that he would be bringing a daughter to the capital, he could only bite the bullet and bring the daughter of the first wife; however, he never thought that before she could even enter the pce, this sort of problem would be caused. He nodded andplied, no longer daring to say a single word. He then saw the princes no longer had any other admonishments and finally retreated to his former spot. Mu Jiang had retreated, but that was just how officials were. There would be people that some got along with, but there would also be some that they just did not like. At this time, someone present suddenly said: I heard that the Mu familys young miss pointed at third Young Miss Fengs nose and insulted her second sister, saying that she relied on her man to obtain the position of imperial daughter. There were also a number of other things that were really disgusting. Mu Jiangs heart trembled. He wanted to find the person that spoke. He would remember that person and hate that he could not think of a way to have that person offed after they left the pce. He had finally managed to get free. With these words, would he not be pushed back into a precarious position? Unfortunately, after looking all around, he was unable to find who had said it. After all, there were too many people that came to the pce banquet. Thus, he could no longer worry about finding this person. He could only focus on Xuan Tian Mings reaction. As a result, the people were surprised to find that the usually explosive ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, did not get angry upon hearing these words. Instead, he smiled with satisfaction and said: Whats bad about that? Of course, my wife relied on me. Its fine, this prince is reliable. The word reliable made some people unable to hold back apuse for him. The princes, however, no longer continued with this topic. They all raised their wine cups and seemed to be toasting to their earlier victory. At the same time in the imperial garden, there were some unfamiliar young misses from out of the province that went to Feng Yu Heng to try and get close to her. It seemed as though they did not know how they should open up. After thinking for a long time, one of them felt that having amon enemy would allow them to be friends, thus she began to turn the topic toward Young Miss Mu, trying to find some sort ofmon ground with Feng Yu Heng. They heard that person say: The Mu familys young miss really does not know the depths of the world. She actually dares to say that Imperial Daughter obtained your position by relying on a man. Once these words came out, sure enough, the other young misses seemed to have finally found a topic. They all began to push away the Mu familys young miss, and they seemed to hate that they could not cause some more trouble for her. But after all of the talk, they did not see Feng Yu Heng form a bond with them over amon enemy. Instead, she said with a smile: Rely on a man? That is also a kind of ability. The people were dazed. After thinking a bit, was that not true. To have a man like the ninth prince as a pir of support, was that not a type of ability? Mu familys young miss, if you have the ability, you find yourself a prince to get a position as an imperial daughter for yourself. Even then, those insults would be filled with jealousy. With Feng Yu Heng saying this, the group lost interest very quickly. They found that Feng Yu Heng did not have any openings, thus they changed their target and began to concern themselves with Xiang Rong. Xiang Rong was much easier to speak to. At the very least, the atmosphere would not be as awkward. Not longter, a pce servant finally raised their voice: Her Highness the Empress has arrived. Everyone immediately turned around and walked toward the center of the scene. Facing the head seat, they stood in wait until the Empress sat down in the seat. They then kneeled on the ground: Long live Your Highness the Empress. The Empress hade out apanied by Princess Wen Xuan and the seventh princess of Gu Shu. She was in a very good mood today. Raising her hand, she said in a warm but dignified voice: You may rise. Pce servants then immediately spread out and led the madams and young misses to their spots. Only then did things officially begin, as they heard the Empress say: The Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet should have been handled by the Emperor himself, but too many people came today. In addition to this, the court has business to attend to first, thus we can only begin with the male and female guests separated. When the banquet begins tonight, we will all be gathered together. I ask the madams and young misses not to mind. What a joke, who would dare to mind the arrangements made by the imperial pce. Thus the people began to politely chat with the Empress. Xiang Rong quietly asked Feng Yu Heng: Who is that at Her Highness side? Why does she not just look unfamiliar, but she also looks to not be someone from Da Shun? Feng Yu Heng told her: That is the seventh princess of Gu Shu. She came into the capital together with an official from the South. In truth, she has been to the Feng manor before. She was with her elder brother when he asked for Kang Yis hand in marriage. You might have forgotten. With Feng Yu Hengs reminder, Xiang Rong seemed to have recalled this matter, but she still did not have much of an impression of the seventh princess. She just felt that this sort of girl with a clear foreign look was truly beautiful, and she could not help but want to look for a bit longer. Feng Zhao Lian reminded her: Shes not that beautiful. Shes quite a bit worsepared to me. This was something that Xiang Rong acknowledged. After all, Feng Zhao Lians face was so beautiful that she could not defend against it, but Feng Zhao Lians attitude was not one that she could agree with. There was also the matter with the seventh prince. It was such that it made Xiang Rong feel a bit awkward when facing Feng Zhao Lian. Feng Zhao Lian, however, did not have any feeling of being an enemy, but he was very clearly able to understand Xiang Rongs feelings, as he did not forget to tell her: Dont think too much. Right now, we are in apeting stage. Its still unknown who will win and who will lose. Xiang Rong ignored him angrily. Who wanted topete with a man to obtain another man? Feng Zhao Lian had an abnormal state of mind. She must not get dragged into the ditch by him. Feng Zhao Lian saw that Xiang Rong ignored him and did not think much of it. He just turned around on his own and went to speak with the other young misses. Either way, he was beautiful. He was so beautiful that even people of the same sex would not refuse him. Thus he was able to get around quite well in this setting. On this side, the Empress had already presented the seventh princess of Gu Shu to everyone present. The people were praising her beauty while specting internally. Why exactly had this princess from Gu Shu suddenlye to Da Shun? Since it was a hundred-flower banquet, there would naturally be no shortage of flowers. Before everyone present had been seated for long, the Empress took the initiative to stand up and lead everyone further into the courtyard. While walking, she introduced everyone to the species of flowers that had been grown for this asion. Xuan Tian Ge and Feng Yu Hengs group did not move toward the front. Instead, they just stood in the middle of the crowd. The Empress had Princess Wen Xuan apanying her, while they would be able to interact with the madams and young misses of the officials families. Normally, gossip began to spread from popted areas. The ces where women gathered would be even better breeding grounds for gossip, thus the two had seeded in hearing a great amount of gossip, especially the gossip that came from the manors outside of the province. Feng Yu Heng even wanted to bring out a voice recorder to keep it all recorded. In ces where there were many flowers, the smell would naturally be thick. The young miss that had a sensitive nose helplessly retreated from the scene, finding a ce where the wind blew and stopped. Feng Yu Heng saw it and did not say much; however, she could smell something different among the smell of flowers. She wanted to slow her steps, while Xuan Tian Ge, who was rather sensitive, thought that Feng Yu Heng had seriously taken an interest in the flowers, thus she slowed down too. However, who knew that as they slowed down, they ended up toward the back of the group. Here, there were a few young misses that were speaking with great disdain. One of them said: Did you guys see the one wearing a veil in the back. What is she pretending? Were all women here. What is the meaning of wearing that veil? Immediately following this, someone said: Perhaps there is some sort of illness on her face? Someone immediately refuted this: Impossible, how could someone with a disease on their face enter the pce? Do you think that this is the red-light district or something? That young miss thought about it and agreed, thus she changed her idea, If its not an illness, then she must look especially beautiful. So beautiful that she does not want to reveal her face. No matter how beautiful, just how beautiful can she be? Its not like you havent seen Miss Lian thats with Imperial Daughter Ji An. Even with that sort of beauty, she openly reveals it for all to see. Could it be that the one in the back is more beautiful than her? Thats impossible. Everyone sighed in unison, Its impossible for someone to be more beautiful than Miss Lian, unless... its a monster. But how could monsters exist in this world. Exactly, exactly, not only is Miss Lian beautiful, but her personality is also good. The one in the back is different. I dont think Ive heard her say a single word. I really dont know which family that young miss is from. Feng Yu Heng heard that Feng Zhao Lian was quite popr, and she could not help but smile to herself. She then slowed herself down a little more, and she very quickly ended up beside the veiled Lu Ping... Chapter 699 – Lu Ping’s Thoughts Lu Pings Thoughts In regards to Feng Yu Heng slowing down and getting close to her, Lu Ping did not seem to be surprised. She even took the initiative to greet them: Pce Princess Wu Yang, Imperial Daughter Ji An, greetings. This girls name is Lu Ping. Because everyone was walking, the greeting was only verbal and did not have any actions behind it. Xuan Tian Ge did not think much of it and just waved her sleeve, saying: No need to be too courteous. She then crinkled her nose and said: Why did the fragrance suddenly be so thick? Feng Yu Heng understood but did not expose it, only saying to Xuan Tian Ge: Bring Xiang Rong to the front for now. Dont leave Aunty Lan to take care of Her Highness on her own. While youre at it, this will give our Xiang Rong a bit of glory. Although Xuan Tian Ge did not understand why Feng Yu Heng had fallen to the back, she was quite a sharp girl. Now that Feng Yu Heng was speaking with Lu Ping while chasing her and Xiang Rong away, how could she not understand that she wished to speak with the Lu familys young miss alone. After thinking about her rtionship with the Lu family, she was even more assured of her idea. She immediately pulled Xiang Rong and headed forward. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to express herself. It was Lu Ping that said: Many thanks Imperial Daughter for your understanding. She did not say what she understood, and Feng Yu Heng did not ask. She did not bring up what Xuan Tian Ge had said about the fragrance getting thicker; however, she did not forget to notice that the number of people that were able to remain close to her because of this fragrance was quite few. I heard that the Lu familys eldest young miss has always remained low key and very rarely came to these sorts of functions. Why did you think ofing into the pce today? She spoke up and asked and was not courteous in the slightest, pointing directly at the Lu familys goal. Lu Ping did not hide it. Who knew if she was simple or what it was, as she told Feng Yu Heng without holding anything back: It was all arranged by the family. Father was set on having mee into the pce, and there was nothing that I could do. Oh? Feng Yu Heng continued to ask, Eldest Young Miss Lu did not want toe? Un. Lu Ping nodded, I really did not want toe. After she finished speaking, she looked at her personal servant, Jianer, and sighed: Jianer, theres no need to be so nervous. Imperial Daughter Ji An is clever. Rather than hiding it, it would be better to speak truthfully. These words were directed at the servant, but they were really for Feng Yu Heng to hear, and Feng Yu Heng did not express herself after hearing this. She just thought of it as a master interacting with her servant. It was unrted to her. Lu Ping smiled bitterly to herself. Everyone said that Imperial Daughter Ji An was not easy to deal with. Sure enough, although she had slowed down to get close to her, in truth, after a short exchange, she had taken the initiative away. She looked all around. There were many people at the banquet today. Although everyone was fighting to get to the front, there were still people that fell behind. There were not actually many chances to speak with Feng Yu Heng. For example, in the middle of the yard, she had wanted to go forward a few times, but there were always people at Feng Yu Hengs side. There were also people from the Yao family present. She just could not find a chance to speak to her. Now, however, she was finally able to get to the heart of the issue. She calmed her heart and asked: Imperial Daughter, could you have also smelled the unusual fragrance from my body? Although it does not smell bad, with the hundred flowers covering it, it is so thick that even people who are far away can smell that something is off? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Correct, it smells excessively strong. Lu Ping smiled bitterly, This is a unique perfume brought from the South. It was something that my father asked the people from the South to bring for me. Oh? In regards to this unique perfume, Feng Yu Heng had heard a bit about it in the past. Apparently, it was a special product that came from the desert of the South. It was exceptionally expensive, and the southern country only sent a bit into the imperial pce of Da Shun each year. Even the imperial concubines of the pce dont have enough to share. Even if they could obtain it, it would just be a small bottle. Everyone used it sparingly. If it was added to water, it was still very rare. But as Feng Yu Heng saw it, it was not particrly rare. It was nothing more than a basic perfume. The smell was strong, and she did not like it very much. Now that she heard Lu Ping bring it up, she nodded, Thinking about it, Prime Minister Lu has put in a good deal of effort. Based on the strength of the smelling from eldest Young Miss Lus body, I fear that the clothes were soaked in the perfume, right? Even if it was mixed with water, the original materials would not becking. To be so strong, Prime Minister Lus rtionship with the South really is not ordinary. Once these words came out, anyone that was interested would know that she had caused trouble for her family. How could this sort of thing be casually told to some outsider. But Lu Ping did not think much of it. She just nodded, expressing that Feng Yu Hengs spection waspletely correct. Feng Yu Heng also felt that this eldest young miss from the Lu family was very entertaining, but before the two could chat any longer, a girl came from the front of the crowd. Her looks were very good, and she slightly resembled Lu Ping: That is the Lu familys third young miss, Lu Yan. After she said this, the person had drawn closer. She first saluted Feng Yu Heng then said to Lu Ping: Eldest sister, why are you walking so slowly? But it did allow you to chat with Imperial Daughter for a long time! After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Lu Ping to reply before saying to Feng Yu Heng: Ever since Imperial Daughter came back from the North, Lu Yan has been wanting to make friends with Imperial Daughter. Unfortunately, the manors second young miss iscking and ended up offending Imperial Daughter countless times. She lost a great deal of our Lu familys face. I also did not have the face to chat too much with Imperial Daughter Ji An. I hope that Imperial Daughter will understand. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Its fine. Havent we gotten to know each other now. Thats right, thats right! Lu Yan continued: Speaking of, we are also rtives now. Its just a pity that Lu Yao does not understand. On the day of the big wedding, she caused such a stir in the Yao family. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, If were talking about being unreasonable, it would be the manors eldest young master, Lu Cuo. Imperial Daughter is right. Lu Yan saw that Feng Yu Heng did not continue with the conversation. Although her attitude was not cold, it was very clearly stopping her from getting any closer, as she said a few superficial pleasantries. Her interest waned, but she continued to force herself forward, simply changing the topic, I heard that the imperial pces imperial concubines will all being to the hundred-flower banquet. We will even be asked to perform a skill! I wonder if Imperial Daughter has any preparations? Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, For someone like me that is engaged, what would I perform for! I will leave the opportunities to you guys. These words had caught the interest of these girls. It was mostly just a performance for the imperial concubines, especially the ones with princes as sons. Those with good fortunes could be married into the imperial family. Even if the position of official princess was not avable, being a secondary wife was eptable. After all, these were princes. Lu Yan did not feel awkward and continued to speak. Seeing that Lu Ping did not speak the entire time and Feng Yu Heng only continued to reply, a bit of awkwardness appeared. In the end, she found a reason and returned to the front of the crowd. This group of three getting together did not arouse much attention. After all, there were too many people that wished to get close to Feng Yu Heng. The Yao and Lu families were also connected. For the young misses to chat was exceedingly normal. It was just that the only one that did not go over to speak, Lu Yao, continued to look back with a face filled with worry. Helpless, she was walking together with Xu shi, and Xu shi was holding her tightly. She wanted to go over but could not. Lu Yan left, and Lu Ping began speaking once more. What she said was: What performance. Its just a disguised chance to find a marriage partner. But to Lu Yan, it might also be an opportunity. After she finished speaking, she muttered: That Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu should being, right? Feng Yu Heng sighed andughed to herself. This Lu Ping, every word that she feigned saying identally actually revealed the Lu familys secret. What exactly was this for? At this time, she heard Lu Ping suddenly snort lightly and say: Imperial Daughter, there is no need to think too much. I am just a chess piece to the Lu family. Although I am the eldest daughter, I am born of a concubine. I have the same fate as all other daughters born of a concubine. Not to hide it from Imperial Daughter, but the reason that I live in seclusion is also the reason I wear this veil. Its because my appearance has been out of the ordinary since birth. The one in the red dress that Imperial Daughter brought is indeed a national beauty, but Lu Pings appearance is not below hers. But I do not wish to allow the Lu family to act as it wishes. If I am able to help Imperial Daughter today, I would ask Imperial Daughter to help me at ater date. After Feng Yu Heng heard this, she did not think too much and very frankly nodded, Alright. Lu Ping, however, was startled, Imperial Daughter will not ask about what I can help you with, nor what I will ask you to help me with? Feng Yu Heng smiled and replied: Since eldest Young Miss Lu has already spoken, naming today in particr, that means that there are definitely some ns for this banquet. If you take the initiative to coborate, why would I refuse? As for what you wish to have help with, precisely how much todays bargaining chip is worth... She smiled once more, Its nothing more than having an illness examined. Thats not much. Lu Ping was startled once more then smiled bitterly, Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from Imperial Daughter. Very quickly, the group admiring the flowers stopped. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to linger at the back, as she brought Huang Quan to the front. There, the Empress was indeed nting some umon flowers and trees, and she could not remember a name for the majority of them. The flowerspeting for attention were indeed very beautiful. Feng Yu Heng also admired the flowers very seriously for a while. She then heard the people chat around the Empress for a while. Finally, the Empress spoke up and began the walk back. The banquet would begin in earnest. Thus, the people that had managed to walk over began to turn around and walk back. It was only when they returned to the empty yard from earlier did they find that all of the imperial concubines were waiting there. Everyone immediately kneeled once more before everyone was finally seated. The Empress then announced the beginning of the music and dancing. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ge were seated at the top because of their noble statuses. They were just across from the imperial concubines. In regards to these imperial concubines, Feng Yu Heng was not unfamiliar with them, especially the imperial concubine mothers of the princes. She remembered them even sooner. But there had never been any interaction with the eighth prince and sixth prince, thus she could not figure it out. After a few songs and dances, an hour had passed, and the people had begun to rx. Those that wanted to chat would chat. Those that wanted to eat would eat. Even Xiang Rong became livelier under Feng Zhao Lians guidance. Feng Yu Heng paid attention to the seventh princess of Gu Shu and saw that she was at Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus side the entire time. The two were chatting warmly. Looking to where Lu Yan was seated, she was ring up with eyes that could shoot fire. She could not help but remember what Lu Ping had said. It seemed that the Lu family had indeed been wanting to ce this daughter at the eighth princes side. Just as she was thinking about this, she raised her hand once more and swiped at the back of her neck. Xuan Tian Ge was puzzled and quietly asked: What is it? Ive seen you swiping at your neck four times. Chapter 700 – Abnormality on the Back of the Neck Abnormality on the Back of the Neck That was right! Although Feng Yu Heng had not counted how many times she had swiped at her neck, the back of her neck was indeed very itchy, thus she said to Xuan Tian Ge: Take a look for me. I keep feeling itchy. It would be best if theres nothing stuck there. Xuan Tian Ge reached out her hand to feel the back of her neck but did not feel anything. When she craned her neck to look, even tugging slightly on the cor, she did not find anything. She could not help but frown and say: Its most likely some hair. There isnt anything else. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Then lets not worry about it. She said not to worry about it, but the itch on the back of her neck did not cease. Fortunately, it was not too bad. It could be resolved by being scratched from time to time, and she did not think too much of it. After all, it was currently a banquet put on by the imperial pce. She and Xuan Tian Ge were seated at the top. To their sides were either the Empress or imperial concubines. If she got up at this time to investigate why the back of her neck felt off, it would not be too good. Moreover, the young misses from the families of officials had begun their performances. Without anyone mentioning it and without anyone preparing, the leader of the new group that appeared was immediately recognized by the Empress: Ah! The leader of this group looks a bit familiar? ... Isnt this Lord Weis daughter of his first wife? In just two years of not seeing her, she matured so much, and her dancing skills have be so good? With the Empress beginning toment, all of the imperial concubines, along with the madams and young misses that sat below, began to agree. While praising this young miss from the Wei family, there were many young misses that left to begin preparing. The Empress nodded with satisfaction. What hundred-flower banquet. How long could they admire flowers for. Just watching a few dances would also be extremely boring. Having everyone participate would cause the atmosphere to warm up and not cause the scene to be frigid. Of course, the Empress also understood that these madams and young misses gathering in one ce was not just for the sake of participating in a pce banquet. They did all that they could to get into the pce for the sake of allowing their daughters to strive to be the best, to allow more people to see their beauty and wealth in order to be chosen by the wealthy and noble sons or even the princes of the imperial family. Xuan Tian Ge told Feng Yu Heng, That young miss from the Wei family is the daughter of the first wife of the Shun Provinces prefect. Shun Province is the first province to the North of the capital. Its also the one that interacts the most with the capital, thus Her Highness is able to remember so clearly. Feng Yu Heng nodded and looked a bit more at the Wei familys daughter, but she could not gain much of an understanding. She did not understand dance. She could enjoy watching a lively event, but she could not tell whether a dance was good or not. Feng Yu Heng would not lose to anyone when it came to talking about martial arts. When it came to academics, she could speak a bit about some ancient texts, but when it came to these arts, she really was at a loss! She could y some popr songs on the guitar, but dancing was a bit too difficult of a job. The older she became, the more she felt that she could not do it. In the past, the Feng family had invited a dance instructor, but how many years had it been. She had forgotten it so thoroughly that she could not even recall anything. Thus she just sat there obediently, watching the young misses from the families of officials perform. From time to time, she would apud along with the others, which helped keep up the atmosphere. Fortunately, the itching on the back of her neck was not too serious. It would asionally return to normal, which made her think that it really was just a strand of hair that was poking her. They watched these performances for another two hours. During this time, even Xuan Tian Ge had gone up to perform a song. Of course, as the performance of the only pce princess of Da Shun, the people present did not darepete with her. Everyone understood the fate of the pce princess was set by the imperial family. Da Shun only had one pce princess, and it was certain that she would be part of a political marriage. All that remained uncertain was where she would be going. But regardless of where she went, it was impossible that it would be taken in by the sons of the officials of Da Shun. Thus, Xuan Tian Ges performance became a true performance. In her own words, they were just to make her own mother happy. And the one to step onto the performance ground after Xuan Tian Ge was the seventh princess of Gu Shu. With an exceptionally refined dance, all of the madams and young misses present were dazed. Some of the young misses that became embarrassed immediately became too embarrassed to continue watching upon seeing the princess of Gu Shu expose herself so boldly, as her movements were very provocative. But the people that understood said: This isnt much. The girls of the South have always had unrestrained personalities. Moreover, there are no men here among us. Were all women. Whats there to be afraid to look at. With these words being said, the people became a little bolder, especially the madams from the officials families. They all turned their sights back to her and stared wide-eyed. The pce princess of Da Shun could not bepeted with, but this sort of princess that came from Gu Shu was a different matter. Some of the madams could not help but begin to scheme. If their familys son could marry such a princess, would that not be the same as having Gu Shu has a pir of support. Like that, their family would see an improvement in their position in Da Shun. But there were also people that had a wait-and-see attitude. After all, the impression of the eldest princess of Qian Zhou marrying into the Feng family back then still had notpletely been wiped from memory. Now that there was another princess from a foreign country, it was inevitable that the people wouldpare it to Qian Zhou. With thisparison, there was even more concern. Weing a foreign princess into their doors was not as easy as they might think. But the people did not know that although they were thinking in this way, the seventh princess of Gu Shu did not mind in the slightest. When she was dancing, her gaze was mostly drifting toward Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus location. Every smile was even brighter when facing Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Of course, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was not a fool. Ever since she had arrived at the location of the hundred-flower banquet, the princess from Gu Shu had been revolving around her. From time to time, she would talk about the matters in the South or ask about how her life in the pce was going. She even mentioned that she had met His Highness the eighth prince in the South, and His Highness had asked her to send his respects to his imperial concubine mother. Such a clear disy of kindness, if Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu still did not understand, things would be a little too hard to pass off, but she was still calcting things in her heart. After all, Xuan Tian Mo had never mentioned a desire to wee a princess from Gu Shu in his letters, but now that the princess was interested, she needed to make considerations for her son. Just how much value would this marriage have. While she was thinking about this, Gu Shus princess had finally finished her dance; however, she did not immediately leave the stage. Instead, after she saluted, she looked around and rested her gaze on Feng Yu Heng, Imperial Daughter Ji An, why do you note down and perform a dance? To have Feng Yu Heng dance was something that caught everyone off-guard. Of course, it was not just because the princess of Gu Shu dared to provoke Feng Yu Heng. They just felt that whether or not Feng Yu Heng danced, it did not matter in the slightest. She was someone that had a person in her life. In this sort of disguised marriage meeting, what would she get involved for? What glory would she gain? But Gu Shus princess had openly called her out, and there were people that felt curious. They wanted to see how Feng Yu Heng would handle it. In an instant, everyone turned their eyes on Feng Yu Heng; however, they found that she was acting as though it did not concern her. She continued to sip tea and eat fruits. She would asionally pick up a pastry to eat. She did not think anything of what the princess of Gu Shu had said. The seventh princess naturally disliked seeing this. In addition to this, Feng Yu Heng did not give her any face in front of so many people. For a while, she felt a little stuck and angrily shouted: Feng Yu Heng! Youre being impudent! Once these words were said, some of the family members of officials that came from the capital could not help but sigh and thought that this princess of Gu Shu really was unlucky! Ren Xi Feng and Fung Tian Yu even began to discuss: Will A-Heng tidy up that arrogant little princess? How about we ce a bet! Of course, this shout was not something that Feng Yu Heng could just ignore, thus she slowly spoke up, reminding the seventh princess: Pay attention to your status when speaking. You! The seventh princess had been rendered speechless by this and did not know how to handle it. The princess of a vassal state naturally could notpare to the position of an imperial daughter from Da Shun! On what basis could she say that she was being impudent? But in the end, she was someone born into the imperial family. She was able to very quickly adjust her mood, putting a smile on her face. She did not mention her earlier faux pas. Instead, she decided to use a spoiled tone to say: Aftering from far away, whats wrong with wanting to see Imperial Daughters dance! A petite and beautiful person would always be able to arouse feelings of sympathy. The family members of the officials from the capital understood Feng Yu Heng and did not immediately change sides, but the ones that came from out of the province could no longer hold out. This was especially the case for those that came from the South. They were already a bit more intimate with Gu Shu. How could they not help the princess at this time. Thus the first voice spoke up: Speaking of, this will also help in the rtions between the two countries. A guest from far away, it would not be good to brush off the seventh princess. Feng Yu Heng felt that this voice was familiar. Looking in the direction of the voice, she found that it was the madam of Lan Zhous prefect, Jiang shi. Jiang shi did not dare face Feng Yu Hengs gaze directly, as she averted her gaze, but her words had opened up a path for others. In an instant, calls for Feng Yu Heng to perform a dance could be heard all over. There were even people that said: Pce Princess Wu Yang has even gone to perform. Could it be that Imperial Daughter Ji An views herself as being even above Pce Princess Wu Yang? Once these words came out, Xuan Tian Ge became furious. She wanted to speak up for Feng Yu Heng but was stopped by said person, who pulled her back. She slightly shook her head. She then gestured further up the stage, and the majority of the imperial concubines could be seen agreeing. Even the Empress seemed to be interested, saying: This One really has not seen A-Heng dance before. Someone immediately agreed from the side: Thats right. Normally, we see the Feng familys girl move around with swords and spears, and her medical abilities are amazing, but when ites to dancing, that really is fresh. Xuan Tian Ge helplessly rolled her eyes, These people watching the show arent worried about things getting out of hand? A-Heng, dont mind them. If you dont want to dance, nobody can force you. The members of the Yao family could also see that Feng Yu Heng was troubled. others did not know, but could they not know? Feng Yu Heng was sent out of the capital at the age of nine. She spent three years in a shabby mountain vige. After she came back, the Feng family had such a vile environment, and she needed to think every day about how to stay alive. How could she know how to dance? Even if she learned before the age of nine, it would just be a bit of what every little girl was taught. Now that she was much older, she must have forgotten the majority of it. Xu shi saw that Feng Yu Heng did not speak up and wanted to speak up for her, but Feng Yu Heng also shook her head to her, forcing her to hold her words back. Xuan Tian Ge continued to advise her: A-Heng, dont think about anything. Theres no need to pay any attention to these people. Only then did Feng Yu Heng speak up, telling her: Who said that I dont want to dance! Isnt it just a dance. I am extremely willing. Chapter 701 – Come, This Imperial Daughter Will Dance a Dance for You Come, This Imperial Daughter Will Dance a Dance for You Xuan Tian Ge froze. Feng Yu Heng wanted to dance? Why did she suddenly have this sort of thought? The question was... Do you know how? Feng Yu Heng shrugged, Where is there any matter of knowing or not. If I cant dance well, could it mean that I cant dance poorly? After she finished speaking, she stood up and looked forward. The people saw her stand up and stopped talking in an instant. They also stopped moving. Even the Empress and the imperial concubines were a little surprised. The majority of the imperial concubines were just wanting to watch something interesting, but the Empress was feeling apologetic, That, uh... A-Heng, everyone was just joking. Theres no need to take it seriously. Imperial Daughter Ji An did not know how to dance. Although she did not know this very clearly, Feng Yu Heng had never participated in an artspetition before. Thinking about it, she must not be proficient in these things. The Empress speaking up was to smooth things over for Feng Yu Heng, giving her a way out, but there would always be some people that refused to step down. They then heard the seventh princess of Gu Shu say: It was indeed a joke, but Imperial Daughter Ji An has already stood up. This means that Imperial Daughter has that desire. We cant just brush her off. The Empress expression sank. The princess of Gu Shuing without an invitation was already annoying enough. Now, she was openly opposing Feng Yu Heng during this banquet. What exactly was she wanting to do? While she was preparing to speak up to stop things, she heard Feng Yu Heng say: Thats right! What Princess said is correct. You cant brush me off, thus this imperial daughter cannot brush everyone else off. Dance? Alright. After she spoke, she bowed to the Empress: A-Heng thanks Your Highness for your understanding. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Its good for things to be a little livelier. Please allow A-Heng to prepare for a moment. Upon seeing that the situation could no longer be salvaged, the Empress could only nod and allow Feng Yu Heng to head to the stage. When Feng Yu Heng departed, the people began to discuss once more. Imperial Daughter Ji An was about to participate in a dance. This could be considered something big! These people hated that they could not call the men from the front of the pce over to the garden. Unfortunately, they could only think about this. In the end, this side was reserved for the womenfolk to enjoy a banquet. Officials would not be permitted to enter. Feng Yu Heng did not spend much time preparing. Very quickly, the music started, and dancers in colorful clothes appeared. The people stared wide-eyed toward the back while waiting for the important person to appear. But after waiting, their necks grew longer from craning them. They stared straight ahead but did not see even a sliver of Feng Yu Hengs shadow! Someone said: Perhaps this is not the dance. Imperial Daughter Ji An might still need to prepare for a little while longer, and this is just to fill the time. The people were all nodding in agreement with this, Thats right! Lets just wait a bit. Perhaps the next one will be it. Or perhaps the one after that will be imperial daughters performance. But there were also some people that expressed their doubts: Huh? Look, why does there look like theres someone familiar in the middle of the dancers? Once this was spoken, everyones attention was immediately captured, as they saw a young miss point toward the group of dancers and say: That one, the one in the middle, the one that seems to be a little unable to keep up with the beat! Even when performing a spin, she turns the wrong way. Very quickly, someone recognized the offbeat girl. Just looking was fine, but the people were nearly fuming with anger. How could this be considered just a little unable to keep up with the beat. She clearly had no sense for the beat, she had no care for the music, and she cared even less about how the dancers at her side were dancing. From time to time, she would swing her sleeves, kick her legs, bend over at the waist then follow the dancers a few steps to the left and a few steps to the right. How could this be considered dancing. This was clearly just going with the flow while asionally bumping into the other dancers. She would even step on her own feet by ident. A perfectly good dance became disordered because of her stumbling. By the end, the two people at the girls side simply supported her and guided her, telling whether she should move her left foot or her right foot. Like this, the scene finally stabilized. The people were finally able to recognize the offbeat person, Isnt that Imperial Daughter Ji An? Thats right. Its her. What is she doing? In her own words, this is dancing. How can this be called a dance? The people fell silent, as everyone was waiting for the first person to provoke and mock Imperial Daughter Ji Ans dancing, but nobody said it. Even the seventh princess of Gu Shu had fallen silent. Fan Tian Man admired this! This Imperial Daughter Ji An really was stubborn. Even like this, she came out to dance? Dance with this sort of shabby appearance? She was not embarrassed? But she really was not embarrassed. Not only was she not embarrassed, looking at her appearance, she was quite happy! Fan Tian Man thought that this sort of matter, not to mention a dignified imperial daughter, but even a normal young miss from arge family would not dare do this sort of thing, right? But why did Imperial Daughter Ji Ans face not turn red? Just how good must her mental fortitude be? Feng Yu Hengs disastrous dance left everyone watching feeling something different. The madams and young misses waited for a bit and saw that nobody mocked her. Just as someone was about to kick things off, the sister at her side tugged at her and quietly said: Are you stupid! Nobody else is speaking, so what are you causing trouble for? That young miss also felt that she had justice on her side: What is it, with her dancing like this, are we not allowed to speak? The sister at her side continued: You can speak, but you need to take the feelings of those around us. While speaking, she pointed up with her chin, Do you see that? Her Highness the Empress is smiling! Do you think that is a mocking smile? Thats a kind smile and a loving smile. This sort of smile means that Her Highness is not just forgiving her, she is allowing it! Once this analysis came out, the young miss from earlier did not dare say anything else. In all of the world, the Emperor and the Empress were the most powerful. This sort of analysis was not something that ended here. The Empress expression was something that everyone could see, thus it spread all over. Everyone took notice of this and held their tongues. They quietly endured the mounting pressure, as they forced themselves to finish watching this dance. Some people began to suspect, could Imperial Daughter Ji An be doing this deliberately? How could her dance be like this? In the time that she could perform one dance, others had already finished three. Others could ask for money when dancing, but Feng Yu Hengs dance was too much! They were on the verge of ending up with internal injuries from watching. They did not dareugh, and they could not insult it. What exactly could they do? Finally, Feng Yu Heng finished her dance, and everyone let out a long sigh of relief, thinking to themselves that this weird dance had finally concluded. Imperial Daughter Ji An had granted them a grace! Some people were so emotional that they hated that they could not kowtow to Feng Yu Heng. But when all of the dancers retreated, the people were dazed. What was Imperial Daughter Ji An doing? Why did she not also go to get changed? What was she standing in the middle of the stage for? Just as everyone was specting, Feng Yu Heng spoke up: Just now, that was a group dance. I wonder if it was to everyones liking. Your Highness, what did you think? The Empress was practically on the verge ofughing. With a loving look, she looked down: Anything that A-Heng does is good. Everyone that heard this felt ufortable. Your Highness, can you not tell the truth? But the Empress believed that what she had said was the truth. This was Feng Yu Hengs true disposition. Who told you guys to force her to dance. If she did not dance, you would cause trouble. If she did dance, you would not like it. Do all dances need to be to your liking? You really are optimistic. Just as the Empress wasining internally, Feng Yu Heng spoke up once more. First, she thanked the Empress for her praise. She then turned back and asked everyone something that caused them to want to copse: Just now, that was a group dance. It might not have been to everyones liking. How about I perform a solo dance for everyone next! No need, no need, no need! Practically everyone spoke in unison: Imperial Daughter has worked hard. Would Imperial Daughter please rest. Feng Yu Heng acted surprised: You wont watch? This imperial daughters dance is something that happens very rarely. If you miss this one chance, perhaps another will nevere around! Are you sure that you wont watch? We wont. Everyone waved their hands, We really wont. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats fine. Thats something that you guys said. Oh right, since you dont want to watch a dance, how about this imperial daughter sings you a song? Or perhaps ys a song? No need, no need! Everyone wanted to cry. They thought to themselves, your performance nearly cost us our lives. Who would dare to listen to your song! Thus Feng Yu Heng left the stage and finished changing her clothes. She then sat back down at Xuan Tian Ges side. Xuan Tian Ge had a smile that could not be hidden. Raising her cup, she said to her: There really are people like you. Come, to your unique dance, cheers! The two downed their small cups of wine, and Feng Yu Heng was puzzled and asked Xuan Tian Ge: What is it? Was my dance not good? Xuan Tian Ge stared wide-eyed, It cant be, right? Feng Yu Heng, are you serious? Do you really not know what your dance was like? Feng Yu Heng alsoughed, Of course, I know. Why else would I mess with them. In the future, no matter what banquet, would this not stop them from wanting to see me perform? Xuan Tian Ge nodded, Thats right. Those people want to watch shows but arent afraid of things getting out of hand. They just want to watch other people fall short. Its as though they will be able to assume the position of imperial daughter if you arent able to keep it. They really are irrational. Not being rational is fine. Feng Yu Heng said, Look, these people came from all over to gather in the capital. If there are no small disturbances, how can they go home while feeling at ease. Just think about the madam of Lan Zhous prefect and the young miss of the first wife of Luo Provinces prefect. None of them are kind people. I hope that they do not cause any big problems. Daughters kicking up a fuss in the inner pce is fine. As long as the front of the pce is peaceful, even if it was superficial, its fine. How could Xuan Tian Ge not understand this reasoning, as she just sighed: I just hope thats the case. My imperial father said that although the world looks to be at peace, Da Shuns peace hassted for too long. This tranquility will bring about trouble. Perhaps its this generation that this superficial peace will finally break. A-Heng, you need to prepare yourself. Although Uncle Emperor is favoring ninth brother, my other brothers are not people that are easy to deal with. Feng Yu Heng nodded, I know. Lets just take it one step at a time. There are some things that cannot be defended against even with preparation. Xuan Tian Ge was just giving her a reminder. Knowing that she was prepared was enough, thus she changed the topic and asked: Now theyve had you perform a dance, they have befortable. We cant have you dance for nothing, right? Feng Yu Heng smiled, Naturally, I yed along with them. Thus, they must now y along with me! As she spoke, it happened to be a gap between songs. The people watched in horror, as Imperial Daughter Ji An stood up once more... Chapter 702 – Let’s Race Horses Lets Race Horses The shock that her dance had caused the people had notpletely dissipated. When Feng Yu Heng stood up, it was inevitable that the people would begin specting. What was she going to do? Could it be that she felt that there was a pressing need for a solo performance? Heaven forbid! This time, Feng Yu Heng gave them a great deal of face. She did not request that she be permitted to perform a solo dance; however, it left them feeling that it was even worse than a solo dance, Your Highness, I suddenly thought that the madams and young misses are only performing in dance, singing and ying music. How about we add another performance? For example... horse racing! The people wanted to copse, and some people immediately fought back: How could that be allowed! The Empress red over with a sharp gaze, as Imperial Concubine Gu Xian said: Imperial Daughter Ji An is speaking with Her Highness. You rushing to speak, are you thinking of yourself as the empress? These words scared the young miss into kneeling on the spot. She repeatedly kowtowed and begged for forgiveness. Unfortunately, there would be nobody to pay attention to her. The Empress then asked Feng Yu Heng: What sort of racing method are you speaking of? This sounds fresh. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Theres no need to prepare things specially. It would be better for everyone to head to the horse track. Just a normal horse race is fine. The Empress nodded, This One feels that its very good. Only then did Feng Yu Heng turn around to ask the madams and young misses: Now, its your turn to speak. What does everyone think? For a time, nobody spoke or even made a sound. Finally, someone quietly asked: Why horse racing? Are just performing arts no good? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Not good. Regardless of whether its men or women, everyone should develop in all aspects. Only like this can Da Shun advance. Someone else said: But whats the point of horse racing? We are all women here. Could it be that we will go onto the battlefield in the future? Feng Yu Heng also had an answer waiting: Then you tell me, what is the point of singing and dancing? You are all young misses from the families of officials. Could it be that you will be a dancer in the future? Everyone shook their heads, Of course not. What sort of thing was she saying. They were all treasured young misses. How could they go and be dancers? Feng Yu Heng asked once more: Since you arent going to be dancers, that means that dancing does not have any real use. Why do you still go and learn it? Go and ask your mothers or the older females of your family. After marrying into the family, how often have they danced? How many times have they sung? How many times did they y instruments? Everyone was speechless. Those madams were also made red in the face from this. Singing, dancing and ying instruments were things that they thought were natural for a girl to learn. Why was it that when Feng Yu Heng said it like this, they seemed to bepletely devoid of purpose? But what argument did they have? It was as she had said. After getting married, how many times had they danced? How many times had they sung? How many times had they yed instruments? Could it be that they would tell Feng Yu Heng that these were things that they needed before marriage to obtain the love of a man? There were people that thought such things, but nobody said it. In the end, the people that wanted to argue decided to hold back. As a result, it led to Feng Yu Heng mocking them even further: Havent you all thought too simply of men? This sort of man would have only been interested in your dancing, singing or instrument ying. What happens when therees a day that you cant dance? Ill tell you that they will find someone new. They will have that new person take your former position, thus you will enter a new cycle ofpetition that will not be like the past. These words were just said to cause rm, but after some careful thought, could they be wrong? Everything that she said was right! Immediately following this, Feng Yu Heng added: This imperial daughter does not know how to sing or dance; however, His Highness the Ninth Prince and I have simr feelings. Do you think that His Highness is worse than the men that know how to appreciate singing and dancing? Who dared to nod? Moreover, even if they wanted to nod, they could not do it. Xuan Tian Mings achievements were known through the entirety of Da Shun. Not to mention an earlier engagement, even if there was an earlier engagement, the ninth prince would not care in the slightest. He could break any agreement that he wanted. As for Imperial Daughter Ji An being able to get along with him to such a degree, they had to admit that Imperial Daughter Ji An had ability. There were some people that felt unreconciled and asked: Then as Imperial Daughter says, the things that you know will be useful? Having us know how to race horses will be useful to us? How could it not? Feng Yu Heng replied naturally, At least with this imperial daughter being good at riding horses and martial arts, I can apany His Highness onto the battlefield. What about you? You cant possibly be dancers. Whats the point of spending your days singing and dancing? It came again! Everyone sighed. Can you not keep bringing up the matter of dancers? As a result, Feng Yu Heng added: Or perhaps you want to say that you can take care of the home. Thene,e,e,pete with me. Lets see who does a better job of keeping track of debts, who is better with calctions and who is better with running a home? In an instant, the people were left speechless once more. Even the people that were a bit courageous in speaking out became silent. How would this debt be settled? They were not at all on the same page! Everything that Imperial Daughter Ji An said was reasonable, yet this reason was not something that they could argue against. The people with some conviction were fine, but the madams and young misses that were mentally weaker had already begun to question their lives. There were even some that had decided that they would smash their instruments when they got home. They would chase their dance instructors out, and they would never invite another instructor again. They would begin learning martial arts while learning to perform calctions. Seeing that nobody spoke, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. At this time, Xuan Tian Ge took the initiative to stand up and said with augh: This pce princess feels that the idea of racing horses is quite good. Just sitting here has caused me to feel sore. This pce princess agrees with the idea of racing horses and is happy to participate. Feng Yu Heng nodded and said to everyone: What was it that you said during the dance? Pce Princess Wu Yang has already taken the stage. Could it be that Imperial Daughter Ji An views herself as being above Pce Princess Wu Yang? Now, this imperial daughter will ask you. Pce Princess Wu Yang has said that she will participate in horse racing. Could it be that you think of yourselves as being higher than Pce Princess Wu Yang? Really, the current young misses of the officials families are bing more and more disrespectful. This imperial daughter does not know how to dance, but I was forced to perform a dance. Now, this imperial daughter wishes to race horses. Why should you be able to say you dont want to? You really do view your statuses as being higher than that of this imperial daughter and Pce Princess Wu Yang! This was called karma! It left the people not just speechless, but it also caused them to feel shocked. It had to be at this time that the Empress also spoke up: This One also feels that watching some horse racing is a good idea. What else could they say? This was no longer a matter of whether they wanted to or not. Instead, it was whether or not they obeyed. Thus everyone stood up andplied: Your Highness is very right. Since that was the case, it was off to the horse track! Thus everyone left the scene for the hundred-flower banquet and noisily headed toward the horse track. During this time, some young misses could not help but begin to worry: What should we do? I wore a dress today. How should I ride a horse? Another person immediately said in a helpless tone: Who isnt wearing a dress? But I dont know how to ride a horse! Ive never ridden one before! Who knows how to ride a horse? Who has ridden one before! Then what should we do? Everyone fell silent for a bit before someone came up with an idea: There are many of us. We cant possibly all go to race horses. Its impossible for there to be that many horses for us to use, right? When the timees, none of us will make a sound. Nobody take the initiative, and she wont forcefully drag us onto the horses. This idea was reliable, thus the group was thinking that they would walk a little slower. They then moved even slower. It would be best to remain far away from Imperial Daughter Ji An. It would be best if they could not be seen by her. Inside the crowd, Feng Fen Dai was naturally mixed inside. There were some that wished to obtain some insider information from her. As a result, they would all be brushed off by the words dont know. But they could also see that Imperial Daughter Ji Ans own sister, the fourth young miss of the Feng residence, was not in a very good mood. Someone recalled: That fourth young miss of the Feng family caught the fifth princes attention with her dance, right? Thinking about it, being talked about like that by her own sister, she must not be feeling very good, right? Of course, Feng Fen Dai was feeling miserable. Others might not be clear on her rtionship with Feng Yu Heng, but how could she herself not be clear! Not to mention how Feng Yu Hengs earlier words might not have been aimed directly at her, but even if they were, it could not be any more normal. Their sibling rtionship had already reached a point where they would almost take action in front of the other. What could this little bit of insulting be considered? But what Fen Dai was worried about was... Say, you dont think Feng Yu Heng will name people to go up, right? She quietly asked Dong Ying, I dont know how to ride horses, and she has always hated me. Its inevitable that she willsh out against me at a time like this. Dong Ying thought for a bit and consoled her, saying: As this servant sees it, she wont. Second Young Miss might not be friendly at home, but here on the outside, as long as you dont take the initiative to offend her, she will protect the Feng familys face. I just hope thats the case! Fen Dai was not at all optimistic. She had been taken care of by Feng Yu Heng on the outside more than once. When had that person ever cared for the Feng family? When had she ever cared for familial rtions? Everyone walked for an hour before reaching the horse track. The Empress and the imperial concubines were carried in sedans and were not tired, but the madams and young misses were tired. They had not yet ridden horses, but just the walk alone left them in this state. Their calves trembled. How would they ride horsester? Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ge were the first to arrive at the horse track. Following them was the Empress group. After that was Xiang Rong, the members of the Yao family and some neutral madams and young misses. But looking further back, very well, were those that were scared. They were all far away and walking slowly. There was arge gap between them. Feng Yu Heng did not mind them, only going to pick a horse with Xuan Tian Ge. The two chose good horses then mounted them without another word. Their movements were very smooth. Although Xuan Tian Ge did not know martial arts, riding horses was something that the imperial family had to learn from a young age. She naturally would not be at a disadvantage. Only when the two got on their horses and looked back did the people moving slowly finally arrive; however, they stopped quite far back. No matter what was said, they would not step forward. Feng Yu Heng was puzzled: Why are you staying so far away? Its not like horses eat people. What are you afraid of? Shit! Who was afraid of being eaten by horses?! Everyoneined mentally; however, nobody dared to say it clearly. Feng Yu Heng looked at these people thatcked bright prospects and did not worry. She just slowly reached into her sleeve and pulled out a book. Since you wont take the initiative to step forward, this Imperial Daughter can only use a more direct method of inviting you to this race. Then following this, we will name names! Chapter 703 – Make You Completely Disoriented Make You Completely Disoriented Everyone watched Feng Yu Heng flip open the little book then begin to read out the names that were written in it. They were none other than those that had said bad things about Feng Yu Heng outside of the pce entrance. There were not many people, but after the book was closed, those people who had let out a sigh of relief were immediately put on edge once more, as Feng Yu Heng said: There are still a few more that this imperial daughter will name. Thus everyone from the seventh princess of Gu Shu to the madam of Lan Zhous prefect, Jiang shi, to the ones that had provoked her into dancing, roughly 20 more people were named. Adding the earlier group, a total of 35 madams and young misses were called to participate. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had stopped, the number of participants had been set. Xuan Tian Ge spoke up: Dont just stand around in a daze. Quickly go and pick yourself a horse. This pce princess has already been seated on this horses back for a long time. Just how long do you intend to keep me waiting? With Pce Princess Wu Yang speaking up, there was nothing that these people could do. They could only bite the bullet! But these madams and young misses were not even as tall as the horses. Looking at the tall horses, not to mention riding them, but they might not even be able to climb onto their backs. How could this be good? But even if there was nothing that they could do, the servants at the horse track had plenty of tricks. Thus footstool after footstool was brought out to provide them with some help, as they said: Would the madams and young misses use these to get onto the horses. These wordspletely froze the hearts of those that were wanting to use the excuse of not being able to mount their horses. When they finally mounted their horses, they found that they could not even sit steadily. As long as the horse moved even a bit, they would begin to shriek. Those that were less brave even began to cry. Feng Yu Heng frowned while looking at them and asked in confusion: What are you crying for? You are already doing better on that horse than this imperial daughter did while dancing. Even when I, a dignified imperial daughter, lost face, I did not cry. What are you crying for? Xuan Tian Ge was puzzled, My Da Shuns country was founded on the backs of horses. Starting from the first n, it was built over many generations, regardless of whether they were men or women. Now that the world is at peace, you cant just go ahead and forget all about it! The pce princess and imperial daughter had both spoken. Only then could the girls that were crying manage to hold back their cries, but the fear was still there. This was their first time sitting up so high, and it had to be said that they were sitting on a living being. It was as frightening as it could possibly be. They were not allowed to cry and could only close their eyes to await death. The seventh princess of Gu Shu did not think that racing horses was particrly scary. She had never ridden a horse before, but she had gotten used to riding camels in the desert. That would have her even higher up than a horse. It also ran rather quickly, thus she was not too shocked by the horse. Thus she arrogantly asked Feng Yu Heng: How will wepete? Feng Yu Heng raised her voice and told everyone: Its very simple. It will be fiveps around the track, and well see who finishes first. Gu Shus princess nodded, Then is there a prize? Feng Yu Heng asked: What prize? A prize for racing horses! Feng Yu Heng shook her head, There isnt. Its the same as your dance. Its just a simple performance. The people that heard this were speechless. So stingy! But Feng Yu Heng still made some considerations for the safety of these madams and young misses, thus she had the head instructor of the horse track very seriously teach the participants the basics of horse riding. She also arranged for a pce maid to run with each of the madams and young misses to prevent anyone from not having anyone to take care of them. But at the same time, she told everyone: Dont feel that just because you have someone below to protect you, you can be free of worries. You need to think a bit about your own familys face. Unable to ride a horse, you fell and had to be caught by a pce maid. How unseemly a thing is that! After she said this, she covered her lips and smiled. Giving Xuan Tian Ge a look, the two moved their horsewhips and set their horses in motion. In the blink of an eye, they had run off. When the head instructor of the horse track saw that the two masters had already begun, he quickly urged the pce maids to begin setting the horses that the madams and young misses were riding in motion. The seventh princess of Gu Shu did not need protection, as she rushed forward on her own. Although she did not move as quickly as Feng Yu Hengs group, she was not moving slowly. Very quickly, theypleted ap but found that the horses being ridden by the madams and young misses were moving forward very slowly. It was as though they were moving through a crowded street. Those that were less bold had not yet gotten used to it, but those that were bolder had already be ustomed to riding a horse, thus they did not think much of it. Either way, they did not n onpeting for first or second, and there was no real prize. Just meandering along for these fiveps was also quite good. Thus the group rode in a group. They even began to chat. Xuan Tian Ge said: This is no good. This is like wandering through a street market. Whats the point? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Indeed, its too unseemly. She rushed in front of the group and looked back, saying: It seems that the horses chosen by madams and young misses are not too spirited. This imperial daughter and Pce Princess Wu Yang have alreadypleted onep, yet you have onlye a few steps? It seems that we need to think of something to hurry up these horses. Huang Quan! She ordered her maidservant, Go and take a look at why those horses wont run. If theyre old horses, just help them swap out the horse. If the horses arezy, just give them a whip. I want to see which one of them dares to not run! Once these words came out, Huang Quan immediately went to work, whipping the horses and setting them into a run. The people on the horses let out shrieks in shock, but with the pce maids supporting them from below, there was no fear of falling. Moreover, Huang Quan knew what was appropriate and did not whip the horses too hard. This ensured that the horses would not run too fast but would also make for a bit of a bumpy ride. Those madams and young misses would need to endure a bit of hardship, but to speak of falling, it would not be so easy. As things continued, more and more people began their bumpy rides. Feng Yu Heng nodded in satisfaction, This looks a bit more like racing horses. Thus she tugged at Xuan Tian Ge, and the two continued to rush forward. Finally, the two finished their fiveps. Not longter, the princess of Gu Shu finished her race. But the madams and young misses had not evenpleted twops. They saw that Feng Yu Heng had finished and were hoping that this race would be over, but when they returned to the starting point and were preparing to stop, they heard the Empress speak up: When doing things, you must carry them out to the end. Imperial Daughter Ji An did not know how to dance, but she still lost face and finished performing through the end of a song. Why is it when its your turn, you arent even able to endure a bit of hardship? The people heard this. Might as well continue! After fiveps, their butts were sore. Everyone had to be carried off of the horses by their own servants and the pce maids. After touching down on firm ground once more, they could no longer stand. Their legs trembled, and some people just kneeled on the ground, crying about how hard it was. Feng Yu Heng coldly looked at those people; however, who knew if they were feeling bold or had mentally copsed, as someone suddenly shouted: Imperial Daughter Ji An is being unfair! Why were we the only ones named? You still have two younger sisters, so why not have them also participate in the race? Once this came out, another person immediately agreed: Right! This is clearly deliberate revenge! Oh? Feng Yu Heng became spirited, Revenge? To say that its revenge, you must first have done something worthy of revenge. Do tell, what did you guys do? What had they done? How could they dare say? Could it be that they would say that they had said bad things about Imperial Daughter Ji An behind her back? Or would they say that they had wanted to see Imperial Daughter Ji An make a fool of herself, forcing her onto the stage to perform a dance? After thinking long and hard, they could not say anything, thus they all lowered their heads. But Feng Yu Heng did give an exnation in regards to her two younger sisters not participating in racing horses: My two younger sisters did not participate in the horse race for the same reason that they did not participate in the dancing. Do you know why? You need to think long and hard about why you needed toe into the pce to participate in these performances. Everyone here is a girl. Dont secretly understand while feigning ignorance. Your thoughts are very clear. As for my two younger sisters, one younger sister has received the right to determine her own marriage from Father Emperor. The other younger sister has already been engaged to a prince as his future official princess. What would be the point of taking the stage? I am doing this out of understanding for you. This will ensure that my younger sister will not steal your glory. Why is it that you are not grateful and are even questioning it? After she finished speaking, she saw them look at each other in dismay. Xuan Tian Ge added: Dont just stay there frozen. Quickly kowtow to the imperial daughter and give your thanks! There was nothing that could be done. Aside from epting this disaster, there was nothing that they could do. Thus they kneeled and kowtowed, saying: Many thanks Imperial Daughter Ji An for showing us pity. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not say anything else to them. Turning around, she walked over to the Empress and saluted then said with a smile: Your Highness has seen something ridiculous. The Empress shook her head, A-Heng was very steady and reasonable. This ridiculousness would be from them. After she spoke, the pce servants at her side gave her a reminder. Only then did she say: News hase from Heavenly Hall. They said that His Majesty has already finished with the courts matters and has called for us to head over. Feng Yu Heng quickly said: The horse track is closer to Heavenly Hall than the garden. How about we just head over directly! The Empress was naturally in agreement, thus the group noisily headed toward Heavenly Hall. It was just that this trip was not quite as rxed as when they had left the garden, especially those madams and young misses that had to ride horses. They were all limping or relying on servants to move forward. On their faces, their makeup had begun to run, as they had sweated quite a bit from riding around the track five times, and their hair was a bit messier. They all looked to be in extremely poor condition. They even had the heart to die from crying! Of course, the ones that had suffered this hardship were those from outside the province. The girls from the officials families inside the capital could not help but sneer internally. They had not suffered any less at Imperial Daughter Ji Ans hands. They would no longer make the same sort of mistake. It was just these people from the outside, especially those from the South, whom they had heard were spoiled silly. They lived much more arrogant lives than those in the capital. They needed to know that the capital was different from other ces. Being rude and unreasonable was pointless. In the capital, there were even more rude and unreasonable people than them. Prefect? Provincial prefect? Hehe, you only found out that your ranking is low aftering to the capital, right! For a while, the people had all kinds of thoughts, but Feng Yu Heng did not appear to particrly happy. It was for no other reason. The back of her neck still felt a little bit off. When she had been dancing earlier, she had changed out of her current clothes, and the itch had immediately been suppressed by quite a bit. But now that she had changed back into her clothes and had ridden a horse around the track, why did the back of her neck begin acting up once more? Not only did it itch, but there was also a bit of a prickling pain. Could it be that these clothes... Chapter 704 – You Are Not Imperial Daughter Ji An? You Are Not Imperial Daughter Ji An? Feng Yu Heng realized the possibility that there was a problem with the clothes, but the clothes were given to her by Xu shi. She did not have any suspicions about Xu shi, so where did this probleme from? Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and thought for a while. She did not even pay attention when Xuan Tian Ge and Xiang Rong were speaking, as she said: Im going to speak with eldest aunty for a bit. You two go ahead. After saying this, she turned around and went toward the back. Xiang Rong looked back in confusion; however, Xuan Tian Ge pulled her back: Lets continue on our way. Your second sister has her own ideas. If we follow her, well cause her trouble. When Feng Yu Heng reached Xu shis side, Xu shi was pulling Lu Yao along and saying: Heavenly Hall cannot bepared to the imperial garden. In the end, the ces where the madams and young misses gather will have more rxed rules. Heavenly Hall has noble officials, princes and even the Emperor. Everything that we say and do will need to have some consideration. Just remember that speaking more will lead to mistakes. Regardless of what other people do, we just need to watch our own mouths. Lu Yao nodded obediently and said: Daughter-inw will heed Mothers teaching. Xu shi said: It cant be considered a teaching. Its just a reminder. While the mother-inw and daughter-inw were speaking, Qin shi and Miao shi hid to the side. Of course, they did not feel distant from Xu shi, but they just did not like Lu Yao. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng came over, Xu shi patted Lu Yaos arm, Go and speak with your friends. I saw that you have not had a chance to go and see them sinceing into the pce. Me holding onto you the entire time is not proper. Go on! Lu Yao nced at Feng Yu Heng then nodded. She then said to Xu shi with a smile: Many thanks, Mother, for understanding. Daughter-inw will go and find my friends to chat for a while beforeing to take care of Mother. After she finished speaking, she bowed slightly and began to head toward the back. Only then did Xu shi warmly receive Feng Yu Heng and ask: A-Heng, is something the matter? I saw that you were enjoying your walk with Pce Princess Wu Yang. It seems that you suddenly came in this direction. Feng Yu Hengforted her, Its nothing major. I thought that I couldnt just leave aunty in the back here. I ought toe back here and apany you for a while. The two chatted for a while, and Feng Yu Heng deliberately directed the conversation toward the clothes, as she feigned ignorance and said: Auntys stitches are really good. Even Pce Princess Wu Yang praised these clothes for looking good. Xu shiughed upon hearing this and said: I spent a number of days working on these clothes. I was worried that you wouldnt like them. But to speak truthfully, the young misses of each family arepeting in terms of beauty. I feel that these clothes may be a bitcking and does not live up to your status. Feng Yu Heng said: Nothing of the sort. Clothes made by rtives are ayer of intimacy. This is unrted to status. Aunty also knows the situation of the Feng family and of my mother... If it wasnt for aunty looking after me, perhaps A-Heng would not be able to wear clothes sewn by her own rtives. When she mentioned Yao shi, Xu shi also felt helpless. The two sighed for a while before Feng Yu Heng said: At first, I was worried that Lu Yao would be jealous of these clothes that aunty made, but I saw just now that she was very polite when speaking with aunty. Only that allowed me to feel at ease. Xu shi smiled wryly, When I was making these clothes, of course, it was seen by her, and she asked who I was making them for. Hearing that I was making them for you, she began to help out. Xu shi was someone that had always been kind hearted. If she could avoid thinking poorly of someone, she would do her best to avoid it. Although she had some unpleasant feelings about Lu Yao, she definitely would not avoid praising her when she did something good. I thought of this kindness as her feeling regretful about that matter with Xiang Rong from before the wedding. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything else. She was notpletely sold on the conspiracy, but there were some truths that were ced in front of her. If she did not wake up, she would be an idiot. She was alreadypletely certain that there was a problem with her clothes, and this problem was definitely rted to Lu Yao. She apanied Xu shi and chatted for a little while before finding an excuse to leave. Right before leaving, she took a look toward Lu Yao and Lu Yan. Although the two sisters were together, there was not the slightest bit ofmunication. Lu Yan would asionally look sideways in disdain toward Lu Yao, as contempt was written all over her face. Very quickly, the womenfolk arrived at Heavenly Halls entrance. The Empress also knew that the madams and young misses that had just ridden horses were not doing too well. Fearing that they would go against the vibe of the banquet, she had pce servants bring them to the inner hall to be taken care of. Feng Yu Heng also used this to take a short leave. Finding a ce where there were no people, she quickly shifted into her space. The clothes were removed very quickly. Looking more carefully, there did not appear to be anything around the cor, but when she felt it with her hand, she found that there seemed to be something in the cor. Before wearing these clothes, she had not inspected it too carefully. It was all because it was sent by Xu shi. The trust that she felt caused her to forget the caution that she usually had. She even forgot that the Yao family now had a Lu Yao residing within it. Feng Yu Heng immediately used a pair of scissors to tear open the cor. It would be fine if it was not opened, but once it was, she found that there was indeed a space inside the cor. But speaking of, the thing that caused the itch was not much. It was just a few weasel hairs from a writing brush. But the thing that caused her to feel some pain was actually countless tips of needles! It was not hard to see that these tips were all taken from the sewing needles. Counting carefully, there were over 20. Feng Yu Heng frowned. Although this was not very noticeable, it caused her to feel very ufortable. It was such that she felt unpleasant during this banquet. Aside from this, the clothes were made by Xu shi. By using the feelings that she had toward the Yao family, Xu shi would not be able to avoid this responsibility. Lu Yao, oh Lu Yao! You really came up with a good idea. She threw the clothes on the ground, and an angry expression surfaced. It seemed that she had been too forgiving of Lu Yao. Some people just would not cry without seeing a casket. She had tolerated her because of Yao Shu time and time again; however, she never thought that her own tolerance would be met with ruthlessness. A sharp look shed through Feng Yu Hengs eyes. She no longer had any ns of forgiving that woman! Changing into some clothes that she had kept prepared inside her space, she found that there was nobody around aftering out of her space. Feng Yu Heng then quickly headed toward Heavenly Hall. At the same time, a girl that had arrivedte also arrived at Heavenly Hall under the guidance of a eunuch. The eunuch had a slightly confused expression, but he was very polite to the girl. When they arrived, the girl said: You can go back. I will go in on my own. The eunuch did not think at all. He just saluted then retreated. As for the girl, she did not go into Heavenly Hall. Instead, she wrapped around to the side courtyard and stopped beside a bit of rockery. With a hand on her chest, she breathed deeply. This was the imperial pce? Fu Ya looked at the Heavenly Hall that was not far away. The music and sounds could clearly enter her ears. From time to time, pce servants and dancers would move around in front of the hall, and it was very lively. Fu Ya was very nervous. This was her first time entering the imperial pce, and she had onlye because of Yao shi inciting her. The bit of confidence that she had summoned while outside the pce had already beenpletely eliminated without anything remaining. She hadete. When she entered, she heard the servants from the imperial garden say that everyone had gone to the horse track, thus she rushed in that direction. But when she arrived there, she heard that the Empress had brought everyone over to Heavenly Hall. She immediately went and found a random pce servant to bring her to Heavenly Hall. She did not know why, but when the eunuch saw her, he was very respectful. There was even a bit of reverence and fear. At first, Fu Ya thought that it was because she could enter the pce, which caused the eunuchs to feel that her status was very high, which made them act this way. But it waster on that she found that this was not the case. The reason that they feared and revered her was that she truly looked too much like Feng Yu Heng. Because these eunuchs had seen Feng Yu Heng at the horse track earlier along with what she wore, they did not immediately make a mistake, but in the end, they were dazed. They did not dare acknowledge it and did not dare offend her. After Fu Ya sent off the pce servants, she did not dare enter the hall. She found a courtyard to sit and rest for a while. The imperial pce was truly toorge. She went from Rui Gate to the imperial garden. She then moved from the imperial garden to the horse track and from the horse track over to Heavenly Hall. She never stopped moving, and she was almost dead tired from walking. To enter the hall like this would be toocking in decorum. Fu Ya had originally nned on sitting there to rest for a while; however, who knew that before she could catch her breath, she saw a girl walk past the courtyard. She looked to be around 13 or 14 years of age and was wearing a pink dress. She was very beautiful. The girl casually nced inside the yard and saw Fu Ya. The girl that looked over was given a fright. Her calves trembled, as she stopped in her tracks. Fu Yas heart leaped into her throat, as she watched the girl walk over to her. She then looked her over then stared at her face. After a while, she asked in confusion: Imperial... Imperial Daughter Ji An? You changed your clothes? After thinking a bit, Feng Yu Heng had just been riding a horse too. There were too many people that recognized her, thus changing her clothes would be normal. Thus she happily saluted: Greetings Imperial Daughter, why is Imperial Daughter standing over here? Are you not going into the hall? Odd, she had spoken with Feng Yu Heng for quite a while earlier. Why did she feel so unfamiliar now? It was as though it was a different person. But this did not make sense. This was clearly Feng Yu Hengs face. Lu Yan was extremely puzzled, but this did not show on her face. She very warmly grabbed Fu Ya and chatted for a long time. As a result, the more they chatted, the more awkward the atmosphere became. As she continued to speak, the girl that she had called Imperial Daughter Ji An went from being dazed to looking helpless. She was able to hear everything but did not give a single response. This personality differed from Feng Yu Hengs by far too much. Although Feng Yu Heng would also ignore people that she looked down on, they were still on speaking terms. Gradually, Lu Yan began to realize that something was not quite right. Looking carefully at the person in front of her, she very quickly found that she seemed to be a bit thinner than Feng Yu Heng. She also seemed to be a little bit taller. The hairstyle was also different, as was the makeup. Feng Yu Heng did have time to get changed, but in such a short span of time, how could she have redone her hair, changed her essories and even redone her makeup? Things were off by too much. Her face became solemn. Finally, a bold thought appeared in her mind, You arent Imperial Daughter Ji An? Fu Ya helplessly said: I never said that I am Imperial Daughter Ji An. Then why did you never refute it while I was speaking? You were speaking the entire time. I didnt have any chance to interject. How should I refute it? Lu Yan was very shocked, but she also remembered a matter. She had once heard her father speak with her mother. He seemed to have mentioned that a girl that looked extremely simr to Imperial Daughter Ji An had appeared, and she had been recognized by the insane Yao shi as her own daughter. She had already been taken to live in a different courtyard... You... Lu Yan hesitantly asked her: Youre her? Chapter 705 – Replace Feng Yu Heng? Rece Feng Yu Heng? Lu Yans words were quite vague, and Fu Ya could not figure out what exactly she meant, thus she could only introduce herself: I am maidservant of Lady Yao. My name is Fu Ya. Young Miss, you should have mistaken my identity. Lu Yan immediately understood. It turned out she really did make a mistake, but she could not stop herself from sighing: You really are too simr. You and Imperial Daughter Ji An really do resemble each other too closely. Its no wonder her own mother would make a mistake, but... Lu Yan thought quickly, as all kinds of vile thoughts appeared. When she spoke up once more, she had a bit of a grief-filled look for Fu Ya: Even Lady Yao says that you are her own daughter, so has Miss never thought of yourself as Lady Yaos daughter? Fu Ya frowned, How could that be possible? I have my own parents. Although they are no longer alive, I can ensure that I am not Lady Yaos daughter. I am not Imperial Daughter Ji An. Hah, why are you so frank? Lu Yan grabbed Fu Yas hand without any unfamiliarity, If Lady Yao says yes, thats who you are. Then what of Imperial Daughter Ji An? If Lady Yao says she is not, then she is not. Is there anyone who knows her own daughter better than the mother? Miss! Whats impressive about you is your face. Why do you not know to value it and use it? Fu Ya was startled and subconsciously reached up to feel her own face. Lu Yan saw that she did not have too much of a reaction and could not help but say: Think a bit about what Imperial Daughter Ji An has. Now, think about what you have? You being able toe into the pce today, its probably because Lady Yao agreed, right? Thats why you need to think about what else Lady Yao can give you. If you truly want to be Lady Yaos daughter, your karmic reward will truly be too much. Lu Yan spoke up to this point, and a wicked smile appeared on her face. Fu Ya, however, was frozen in ce. Lu Yans words repeatedly echoed inside her mind, and they repeatedly assaulted her senses. It was not as though she had never thought the same thing before. When Yao shi had first said that she was her daughter, she had felt flustered and uncertain for an instant. She had once thought that if she was Yao shis daughter, would all of Feng Yu Hengs things be her things? But Fu Ya was not a fool. She knew that was impossible. In that instant, she cut off that thought that she should not have. But cutting off that thought was pointless. She spent every day apanying Yao shi, and the closer Yao shi became to her, the times that they were intimate would create a misconception. It caused her to no longer know who she was. Gradually, Fu Ya realized that she was no longer quite as resolute, Rece Feng Yu Heng? Although it could not be considered that, the deaths of her parents reyed in her mind once more. The cause and effect were reyed over and over. In the end, she came up with a new definition of Feng Yu Heng: Enemy! She was no longer a benefactor as her mother had said. Instead, she was an enemy. Indeed, without Feng Yu Heng acting as her substitute, and without Feng Yu Heng entering that magic troupe, her family would not have met with this ending. Everything was caused by Feng Yu Heng. She would have to get it all back from Feng Yu Heng. How should she get revenge for this enmity? Perhaps what that miss just now had said was right. She was Yao shis daughter. Only by bing Yao shis daughter could she obtain a higher position, obtain support and could begin to plot her revenge. A twisted confidence suddenly appeared in Fu Yas mind... When Feng Yu Heng returned to Heavenly Hall, the sound of music continued to fill the air. Seeing that she had changed her clothes before returning, the people that saw her could not help but look a bit surprised. But there were also people that did not mind too much. After all, Feng Yu Heng often went to the pce. Imperial Concubine Yun also lived in the pce. Keeping a few sets of clothes in the pce was not strange. It was Princess Wen Xuan that waved to her when she returned. Calling her to her side, they warmly chatted for a while. After that, she quietly asked: Did you see the girl at your mothers side? Feng Yu Heng knew that she was asking about Fu Ya, and she knew that Yao shi had obtained an invitation from Princess Wen Xuan, but she had not see Fu Ya enter the pce, thus she shook her head, No. Princess Wen Xuan was a bit worried and said: Qian Rou asked me for an invitation for that girl. There was nothing I could do and could only give it to her, but at the same time, I decided to keep an eye on the person that came into the pce. As a result, I came into the pce early, but I still have not seen her appear. I keep feeling uneasy. Feng Yu Hengforted her: Aunty Lan, dont worry. Dont take it to heart. Ever since mother had been dosed with spirit-altering drug, she has been a bit extreme. Also, I truly spent too little time with her. Zi Rui also went off to study. She just hopes to have someone like a child at her side. It happens that Fu Ya looks very much like me. She should... be like a bit of hope to her, right! Princess Wen Xuan let out a sigh. Grabbing Feng Yu Hengs hand, she said: Child, you are always thinking about others. There are some things that I should not say, but your mother and I have been close friends for many years. You and Tian Ge are also very close. It would be fine if I just kept it bottled up inside. Feng Yu Heng quickly said: A-Heng has always thought of Aunty Lan as an elder. In A-Hengs mind, Aunty Lan is like a mother. Thats why Aunty Lan should speak without worry. Princess Wen Xuan nodded. Only then did she say: The change in Qian Rous personality is quite extreme. Spirit-altering drug is naturally the cause, but aside from this, have you never thought that allowing it to develop in this direction is truly toocking in benefit to you?! Its been a long time since the spirit-altering drug. A-Heng, youre a divine doctor. The source of her illness, Aunty Lan naturally has a bit of a grasp. Because the illness has been like this, isnt this reasoning too forced? Princess Wen Xuans words were all on-point, and they were all thinking of Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng was able to tell. In this dog-eat-dog world, her being able to run into the Yao family and someone like Princess Wen Xuan, who were all good elders was already a blessing; however, she could not manage to protect her own mother. She lightly breathed and said: I know. Princess Wen Xuan was also feeling helpless, You are a smart person. You know everything, but since you know everything, you should make some more preparations. Qian Rou, based on her personality, just let her stir things up for a bit. After all, she is your birth mother, and you cant do much about her. But the one at Qian Rous side... what was her name? Fu Ya. Right, you need to think carefully about how youll handle that Fu Ya. You cant just allow her to just remain at your mothers side. For her to spend her days calling her mother, even an outsider like me feels ufortable from hearing it. As I see it, A-Heng, you should not have brought that sort of girl back to the capital. Feng Yu Heng also felt helpless, Back then, I did not want to bring her back, but I owe her. The reason for the death of her parents is me. I have a responsibility to take care of her survival. Second, its also as His Highness the ninth prince said. She looks too simr to me. I had to bring her back to keep an eye on her. If she was kept on the outside, Im afraid that there will be trouble. Princess Wen Xuan frowned. She wanted to say something but did not say it. She was a member of the imperial family. Even if she had a kind heart, it would depend on who she was dealing with. With Feng Yu Heng, she could be kind, but when it came to Fu Ya, although this matter would reflect on Tian Ge, the first thing that she would do would be topletely get rid of Fu Ya. Helplessly shaking her head, she advised Feng Yu Heng: Either way, you need to pay a bit more attention to this matter. After thinking a bit, she added: The invitation that she entered the pce with was given by me. If she did note, thats fine. If she dide and adheres to her status, I can tolerate it. But if she has any ulterior motives, A-Heng, dont me Aunty Lan for acting on your behalf. Feng Yu Heng nodded, saying resolutely: Aunty Lan, dont worry. A-Heng will not allow herself to be bullied by others. If she wants to cause a stir, I definitely will not forgive her. Just like this, the two agreed on this matter. Feng Yu Heng apanied her for a while before returning to her own seat. After being seated, she secretly sized up the Emperor; however, she felt that the old emperor was quite a bit more spirited. Thinking about it, after Imperial Concubine Yun returned to the pce, it was not like there was absolutely nomunication between the two. Although Imperial Concubine Yun did not make an appearance for this banquet, it was very clear that the Emperors mood was much more rxed than during past banquets. She continued to be seated next to Xuan Tian Ge and was seated toward the front. Xiang Rong was also pulled to sit at her side, but at the same time, another person appeared, the fourth prince Xuan Tian Yi. At this time, he was holding onto Xiang Rong and asking her: Does it hurt or not? Say something. Just using your hair to hide it doesnt do anything. Which familys young miss is not dressed beautifully today. Youre the only one covering half of her face. Quickly let me see just how badly youre hurt? Is the swelling really bad? Feng Xiang Rong was left powerless by his fussing. Since this was a pce banquet, she could not choose to not give a prince any face, nor could she speak too loudly. She could only force herself to endure and quietly say: My second sister is a doctor. Even if I wanted to have someone take a look at it, it would be her. What are you taking part in this for? Xuan Tian Yi anxiously pped the table, If you dont let me take a look at how badly hurt you are, when I send someone to the posthouse tomorrow to p that womans face, how will I know how badly she should be pped? Xiang Rong was stunned, What? Whose face are you going to p? Whoever hit you, I will go and hit! Xuan Tian Yi looked at her as though he was looking at an idiot: Feng Xiang Rong, you might not want face, but I do. She, the daughter of a lowly Luo Provinces prefect, hit the master of a dignified prince. The face that was struck was not yours. It was mine, do you understand? Should I let her off for nothing? Xiang Rong felt that this logic was rather odd, The one that was hit was clearly me. How did it end up being you? Thats the reasoning. If you cant understand it, its your brain thats dumb. Xuan Tian Yi did not have the patience and let go of Xiang Rongs hand. He forcefully brushed aside the hair to take a look at the swollen face. Upon seeing it, he could not help but be dejected, Its already swollen to such a degree, yet youre acting as though nothing happened? Xiang Rong was helpless, Its already been covered in ice. Its much better. Then what was it like when it wasnt better? Xuan Tian Yi was exasperated, It seems that this great one did not get enough of reparations from him. Xiang Rong was stunned once more, You demanded reparations? She only recalled that her second sister wanted to get reparations for the pearl! Nonsense! Xuan Tian Yi rolled his eyes at her then smiled wickedly, Just wait and see. This great one got you a good reparation. With this, Feng Xiang Rong, you will be able to walk with your head held high. Xiang Rong was dejected, Who are you greater than? Also, why can I not walk with my head held high right now? Have I killed someone or started a fire, or has my embroidery shop skimped on taxes? Why can I not walk with my head held high? Unfortunately, Xuan Tian Yi ignored her and said to a pce servant at his side: Go and bring the Luo Provinces prefect here for this prince. Chapter 706 – Lu Yao, Are You a Dog? Lu Yao, Are You a Dog? The prefect of Luo Province kept his head down. With a helpless look, he had been called over by the fourth prince once more. In regards to these princes, he really had had enough. With just one p from his daughter, he had practically lost the entirety of his familys foundation, and he had to endure this sort of psychological attack again and again. If possible, he really wanted to leave the banquet early and returned to the posthouse to cry. Unfortunately, before he could find an excuse to leave, he had been called over. Mu Jiang knelt in front of Xuan Tian Yi but was told that there was no need to salute. Instead, he needed to kowtow to the Feng familys third young miss and apologize. Mu Jiang nearly vomited a mouthful of blood! The Feng family had fallen to such a degree, and this was just the daughter of a concubine, yet he had to kowtow and apologize? What sort of situation was this? He subconsciously turned his head and looked up toward where the Emperor sat; however, he found that the Emperor was not even looking in this direction. He was in the middle of happily watching the dance performance. He shifted his gaze once more and found that someone from the group of imperial concubines noticed him, but there was nobody that spoke up to remind the Emperor of what was happening. After all, it was rare that the Emperor would enjoy a dance performance. Nobody wanted to disturb the Emperors enjoyment. On this side, before Mu Jiang could kowtow, a voice that was even more dazing than the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, spoke up: Oh? This is the prefect of Luo Province, Lord Mu? The one whose daughter hit this imperial daughters younger sister and ruined this imperial daughters pearl from the Eastern Sea? Mu Jiangs body suddenly swayed, and he nearly fell headfirst into a table. He then heard Xuan Tian Ge say: Lord Mu, be careful. Your daughter ruined Imperial Daughter Ji Ans pearl, and now you n on flipping this table of great wine and ruining this pce princess dress? Mu Jiangs arms supported him on the ground, as he finally managed to steady both his emotions and his body. He did not dare do anything anymore. He no longer dared to make a single mistake in front of these people. Everyone said that the people of the border region were barbaric and tyrannical, but who knew that the truly fierce and cruel people were in the capital! Compared to these princes, pce princess and imperial daughter, the people of the border region were nothing but little white rabbits. They could not cause even the slightest disturbance. He gave up. He obediently kowtowed to Feng Xiang Rong and apologized, promising once more that the dowry would be sent to the capital quickly. He guaranteed that it would satisfy third Young Miss Feng. Xuan Tian Yi nodded, Since your attitude is epted, you can go back! Mu Jiang finally managed to get away from those demons, and his back had been covered in a cold sweat. Xiang Rong was puzzled and asked Xuan Tian Yi: What dowry? Whose? As a result, Xuan Tian Yi did not pay any attention to her. He just got up and left. Xiang Rong was speechless. What sort of person was this? Looking up to look for Xuan Tian Yi, she ended up seeing a figure in white that was holding a cup of wine. Who knew what they were thinking of, as their expression was pure like water and refined like a deity. Her cheeks immediately turned red, as a bit of warmth suddenly washed over her. What she thought of, however, was: The fourth prince had juste over to speak to her. Had that person seen it? Would there be a misunderstanding? But she then smiled bitterly, what misunderstanding could there be? That person did not have any feelings for her. What could possibly happen from someone speaking to her? She sighed internally. In the end, she forcefully suppressed those feelings then red at the parting Xuan Tian Yi before beginning to silently eat some fruit. Xuan Tian Ge saw all of this and quietly asked Feng Yu Heng: I heard that fourth brother is interested in Xiang Rong. Now, it seems that it really is true. Feng Yu Heng smiled and replied: As I see it, the two are quite well-suited for each other. Are they? Xuan Tian Ge did not agree, Fourth brother is a prince that has been taken into custody. Although he is still allowed to live in the Ping Pce, he has already lost his position as a prince. He has been demoted to amon person. There isnt much of a chance of aeback for him. What of it? Feng Yu Heng asked her, A high-ranking official with a good sry can provide you with a life without worry, but that is also a man that will take many wives. Or amon man that will truly love and protect you. Which one do you want? Xuan Tian Ge was startled and only replied after a long time: If you say it like that, they really are quite suited to each other. Its just unknown how long fourth brothers zeal willst. Whats worrying is that he remains amoner but still thinks of having many wives. A-Heng, you need to know that even if he is amoner, his father is still the Emperor. In the end, he is still different from other people. Thats right. Feng Yu Heng also said: Whats concerning is when you dont have anything but still want to live a life of luxury. Xiang Rong is still young, and there are still three years before she bes of age. Lets just wait and see. I need to find a good family for my younger sister. When she brought up her younger sister, she sighed, In truth, the Feng familys fourth daughter, Feng Fen Dai, has a good life. Although His Highness the fifth prince was quite absurd and was not liked by Father Emperor, ever since he had taken an interest in Fen Dai, his actions have be more respectable. Its just a shame that your younger sister does not know how to treasure it. I heard that fifth brother is taking care of the Feng residence. Even like that, Feng Fen Dai is not satisfied. When she bes frustrated, she goes to the Li Pce to smash things. Fifth brother has been enduring it the entire time. Feng Yu Heng shrugged, Thats life. After all that is said, its still in your own hands. Whatever sort of attitude you express will have that sort of return. The heavens really are fair. The two chatted for a little while longer before Feng Yu Heng stood up. Holding a cup of wine, she left the table. When she stopped, she had gone to the mens side and was at Yao Shus side. All six members of the Yao family hade, and they were all seated in one ce. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng hade, they were all very happy. The group surrounded their darling younger cousin and were very weing. Feng Yu Heng had a rtively good impression of these cousins, especially the youngest. He was not many years older than her, and he still had a bit of a youths aura; however, he was also the best looking among the six Yao family children. She chatted with this group for a while. She lifted her cup and leaned close to Yao Shu. She then suddenly asked in a quiet voice: Eldest brother, if your wife had the intention of harming me, say, what should I, as your cousin, do? Yao Shu was startled. He did not think that Feng Yu Heng would suddenly say this. When she said this, she was even smiling. Nobody could have thought that a smiling girl would be able to let out such a murderous intent with those words. But Yao Shu was a person with a brain. He trusted that Feng Yu Heng would not speak aimlessly. If she was able to say such a thing, there would definitely be a reason and a goal. As for himself, he also had his own position, which was: Younger Sister Heng, if its a matter between husband and wife, I will allow her to act as she pleases as consideration of happier times. That is something a man should do. But the Yao family is kind, and its feelings for its family are not fake, it will not tolerate being bullied by anyone. If she has the heart to harm others, especially the heart to harm someone of the Yao family, younger cousin, if you take action, eldest brother definitely will not mind. When Yao Shu said this, his gaze was resolute. He also did not lower his voice, such that when he said these words, the other members of the Yao family were all able to hear very clearly. They could not help but freeze and look toward Yao Shu. Their gazes contained an inquisitive look, but there was even more approval. The second eldest, Yao Sen even chimed in: Grandfather has taught us to have good intentions toward others, but starting this year, grandfather has said even more that we must not be blind with our goodwill. Instead, we need to consider things first. Look first to see if the person is worthy of our goodwill. If they are not worthy and are even less virtuous, there is no need to be kind. Just treat them as they have acted. Yao Shu nodded then looked at Feng Yu Heng, Heng Heng, although eldest brother does not know what exactly caused you to say such a thing, eldest brother trusts younger sister Heng. On the contrary, I dont trust Lu Yao. Thats why, if Lu Yao does anything to harm others, prior to the day of the wedding, eldest brother will bring her to ask younger sister for forgiveness and ask that younger sister let her off; however, if her actions after that were no good, then younger sister Heng, eldest brother will say it once more. You may do as you please. The Yao family, with the exception of Yao Shu, disliked Lu Yao. Even Yao Shu himself carried a bit of distaste for Lu Yao. It was just that they were kind hearted, and they always thought of reducing the size of conflicts. As long as Lu Yao could peacefully live on, the earlier matters would be forgiven. However, who knew that Lu Yao did not have any intention of being peaceful. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said to Yao Shu: Eldest brother saying this is good. As for what Lu Yao did, I will clearly tell eldest aunty after we get back. After she finished speaking, she stood up and left. On the other side of the banquet, Lu Yao was looking toward this side with a look of concern. Feng Yu Heng made a turn and headed straight toward Lu Yao. Lu Yao began to tremble upon seeing her suddenlye over. Xu shi, who had been sitting next to her frowned and asked: Whats wrong with you? Lu Yao quickly replied: Its nothing. Mother, perhaps it was the sound of the music suddenly getting louder that gave me a fright. Xu shi slightly frowned but did not say anything; however, she saw that Feng Yu Heng had arrived at their table. A warm smile immediately appeared on her face, as she reached out: A-Heng, quicklye and sit. Lu Yao saw her, and her heart filled with hatred. She had married into the Yao family but could not obtain the love of her mother-inw. Although she was never treated poorly, there was always some sort of barrier between the two, and it was always awkward. But when Feng Yu Heng came, Xu shi became like a loving mother, as she smiled brightly. Her hands became fists inside her sleeves, and the hatred caused even the roots of her teeth to itch. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had already changed out of her clothes, she hated even more that she could not choke her to death on the spot. Unfortunately, even though she had a criminals heart, she did not have that courage. As for Feng Yu Heng, while she was chatting and smiling, she had already said something that sent a chill through her body, There are some people that dont have brains. Their methods are too low-level. This imperial daughter did not want to trouble you, yet there are people that refuse to let go. Even if this imperial daughter is a tasty piece of meat, it should not be enough to have you follow me around like a dog. Lu Yao, look to yourself for happiness. After she finished speaking, she greeted her other aunts then turned and left. Lu Yaosplexion was frighteningly pale. Xu shi saw this and could not help but ask: Whats wrong with you now? Lu Yao was so frightened that she did not even hear what Xu shi had asked. Her mind was filled with what Feng Yu Heng had told her about finding her own happiness. Her hands trembled uncontrobly, as she stared at Feng Yu Heng. It was as though she had be a wolf. Xu shi was very shocked and immediately grabbed Lu Yaos wrist, coldly shouting: Lu Yao! This shout finally managed to help Lu Yao regain her senses. Xu shis words, however, did not end there: If you want to be a daughter-inw of the Yao family, you need to first be a proper person. If you arent even able to be a good person, do not me my son for casting you out! Lu Yao was extremely shocked. At the same time, Feng Yu Heng also stopped moving about the banquet. She saw a pce servant lean close to Princess Wen Xuan and whisper something into her ear. Princess Wen Xuans bearing became imposing... Chapter 707 – Thousand-Fragrance Perfume Thousand-Fragrance Perfume At first, Feng Yu Heng did not know what could cause Princess Wen Xuan to be like this, but the earlier conversation allowed her to understand. Princess Wen Xuan had note today for the sake of the banquet. Starting from the day that Yao shi had asked for the invitation, Princess Wen Xuan had already decided that she would keep an eye on Fu Ya during this banquet. But Fu Ya had note for a long time. Could it be that said person had finally arrived? She thought about it and looked toward Princess Wen Xuan; however, the maidservant at her side had already left Heavenly Hall. She then looked back at her and slightly nodded to try and make her feel relieved. Feng Yu Heng rxed. With Princess Wen Xuan taking action, she trusted that Fu Ya, even if she dide, would not be able to cause any disturbances. In the square outside of Heavenly Hall, there were two people happily conversing. Or it could be said that one of the two was pulling along the other while chatting with a joyous expression. The person that was doing the pulling was Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, who had escaped from the group of imperial concubines. If the one being pulled along was not Fu Ya, who could it be? With your appearance being the way it is, it must be a grace from the heavens. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu stared at Fu Ya and practically became dazed. Were there really people that looked so simr in this world? She even suspected that this girl named Fu Ya was a daughter that Feng Jin Yuan had left behind. It also created a thought. Later on, she would definitely send people to properly investigate. Did the Feng family truly leave a daughter on the outside? Fu Ya listened to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu warmly speak with her for a while, and she gradually warmed up from her initial unfamiliarity. She would even be able to smile from time to time. At the same time, she understood why a dignified princess would actuallye and speak with her. It was all because of her face. Fu Ya now understood that as long as she desired, she could aplish many things with this face that closely resembled Feng Yu Heng. Even Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu thought more than once about inviting her into the pce to chat. There was also what the girl from earlier had said. As long as she was willing, she would be another Feng Yu Heng. At the very least, in the eyes of many, that would be the case. It turned out thating into the pce would allow her to have this sort of return. Fu Ya wondered, did Yao shi expect this sort of oue? Or was this all within Yao shis control? She knew what she would be able to get, how many noble people she would meet and that a feeling of wanting to rece Feng Yu Heng would arise inside her. But what exactly was Yao shi nning? She was deliberately plotting against her own daughter by propping up her as a recement. What sort of benefit would this be to Yao shi? Fu Ya became confused for a while. At this time, a maidservant quickly headed in their direction. Arriving before the two, she quickly saluted Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu then said: Would Imperial Concubine please forgive me. Our master has invited Miss Fu Ya into the hall. Imperial Concubine Yuan was frozen and asked: Your master? What master? A bit of anger appeared between her brow. Looking again at the maidservants clothes, they appeared to be a bit familiar, but they were clearly not the clothes worn by pce servants, thus she became arrogant once more: This is the imperial pce. Its not the small courtyard that youre from. Your master is nothing aftering into the imperial pce. Why should someone at this Ones side be called in? Imperial Concubine Yuans current fierce bearing waspletely different from before. Fu Ya was a bit flustered but also came to understand that the people of the imperial pce had many faces. If she wanted to change, she could immediately change without any progression at all. As for herself, she did not have this ability. She might not even be on the same level as a cricket. They would not even take a second look at her. Thinking like this, she decided that she would cherish her face even more. The enmity of her parents would need to be avenged using this face. The maidservant that had been scolded by Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu did not get mad. If she could not even endure this, she would have spent her time working in a pce for nothing. She just smiled to Imperial Concubine Yuan and bowed, saying: Our masters status naturally cannot bepared to Your Highness. Your Highness is the birth mother of the eighth prince, while our master.. is just the head wife of the Wen Xuan Pce and Pce Princess Wu Yangs birth mother. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu froze and immediately felt very embarrassed. The mouth that she had opened to say a bit more was rendered speechless by the maidservant reporting the identity of her master. She felt troubled. It was no wonder she felt that this maidservant looked familiar. Of course, she worked to take care of Princess Wen Xuan! It was also a fact that she spent her days in the inner pce and very rarely interacted with Princess Wen Xuan, which led to her making this sort of mistake. But in the end, she was a dignified imperial concubine and would not need to apologize to a servant; however, she did not maintain a strong front. She just turned and said to Fu Ya: Girl, in the future, you muste to the pce more often. This One has time, I will send someone to invite you. What this One just said, think a little more about it. She then patted the back of Fu Yas hand, Go on, Princess Wen Xuan is waiting. These words were already the same as admitting her mistake. In this instant, Fu Ya had many thoughts going through her head. While marveling at Princess Wen Xuans status within the pce, she also knew that if she wanted to have any ideas, she could not miss out on a pir of support like Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Thus she immediately put on a smile and happily nodded: Your Highness, do not worry. This humble girl will definitelye to visit often. After saying this, she followed the maidservant and left. Imperial Concubine Yuan stood in ce and did not leave. She just looked at Fu Yas parting figure and muttered: Just a bit thinner than that girl. If you dont look carefully, its hard to tell. Shes also a bit taller, but thats fine. I really never thought that such a person would be hidden in the capital. They look so simr. If Fu Ya was let out... and Moer came to find out about this matter, he should have some ns! Imperial Concubine Yuan began to think to herself, while the maidservant had already brought Fu Ya into Heavenly Hall. The music and dancing were at their peak, and there were not as many people entering and exiting as before. There was nobody that would look in this direction. Fu Ya could also keep her head lowered, which allowed this trip to be very peaceful. Only when she reached Princess Wen Xuans side did she immediately hear Princess Wen Xuan say: If a person wishes to live happily, they must learn to take a realistic view of the situation. They should also remember clearly what their own status is. Do not think that relying on just appearance will be enough to obtain anything. Fu Ya could notice the cold tone in Princess Wen Xuans voice, and she was very shocked. She could only keep her head down without saying a single word. Feng Yu Heng watched all of this and snorted coldly internally. She just thought to herself, sure enough, this person will change. But she did not regret bringing Fu Ya back to the capital. It was as Xuan Tian Ming had said on that day. This sort of person should be put under close watch. If she was kept on the outside, that would be the one to truly cause her to have a poor oue! In truth, the banquets held each year did not have any true scheduled events. It was nothing more than just a gathering for all of the people to eat and drink. The madams would chat with madams, the men would chat with men. The Emperor and the Empress sat in their lofty positions to simply publicize their position. This was their way of expressing their sincerity toward this banquet. But when it came to any important resolutions, this banquet did not have any. As for today, the princess of Gu Shu had also arrived. During this banquet, there would be an extra presentation of a gift. Fan Tian Man hade from far away, which naturally meant that she had prepared a gift. During a pause in the music and dancing, she stepped forward and saluted the Emperor and the Empress. She then pulled out a small zed bottle out of her sleeve. The ze was very colorful, and it drew everyones attention. It was a bottle roughly the same size as half a hand; however, it aroused a surprised cry from the women that were present. Although the smaller countries near the border did not have nearly as many abundant resources as Da Shun, they were proficient in making these small things. For example, this zed bottle. It looked beautiful, but if you asked what sort of use it had, it really did not have much. It was just there to look pretty. But this zed bottle had a bit of space inside. Feng Yu Heng could tell that there was fluid inside the bottle. It was light-colored, but it was quite pretty. Immediately following this, the princess of Gu Shu removed the bottles lid for an instant before covering it up once more. But in that instant, a fragrance filled the hall. It spread throughout, and even the men became intoxicated by it. Feng Yu Heng, however, frowned slightly. She had trained her nose by growing up surrounded by medical herbs. She could immediately tell that the fragrance was filled with musk, and the amount was quite high. But because there was too much fragrance, it was hard to notice. The lid had been ced back on the bottle long ago, but the people were still immersed in that smell and could not recover. Even the Emperor was amazed. The Empress and the imperial concubines could not be more surprised. The Empress asked: Is this the famed unique perfume of Gu Shu? After thinking a bit, It does not seem like it. Gu Shu sends that unique perfume up to Da Shun each year; however, it does not seem to smell like this. These words caused the princess of Gu Shu to rejoice. Holding the bottle in her hand, she happily said: Of course the fragrance is different. That unique perfume was made using one hundred different types of fragrances. As for the one that I am holding, it is something that Gu Shu spent ten years working on and is the thousand-fragrance perfume. 1000 types of fragrances were used. Its naturally something that unique perfume cannotpare to. Over ten years, only one bottle could be produced. Hiss! Everyone inhaled sharply, 1000 fragrances? They had heard that it was very hard to produce Gu Shus unique perfume. Although they would send it each year, it would just be a lowly few bottles. The rarity of it was on the same level as a national treasure. But recently, the unique perfume was able to cause Da Shuns inner pce to be a bloody battlefield. Now that this thousand-fragrance perfume had appeared, was Gu Shu trying to overturn the heavens? Of course, while there were some that were extremely shocked, there were others that had clearer minds. For example, Xuan Tian Ge, who leaned close to Feng Yu Heng and said: All of those imperial concubines are staring greedily, but whats the point? No matter how beautifully they dress, they are people that have entered the pce over 20 years ago. They had be old. Moreover, Uncle Emperor does not go into the inner pce at all. So what if they smell better? Women doll themselves up for the one they love, but who are they doing it for? Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, Can they not use mirrors to admire their own beauty? Then they really are at ease. Xuan Tian Ge did not have much of a good impression of these imperial concubines, as she spoke very coldly; however, she added: But if theres only one bottle, that would definitely be given to Imperial Concubine Yun. A-Heng, go and get some from Imperial Concubine Yunter. Lets add some water and use it too. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. Were you really that poor? Youre a pce princess! At this time, the people that had been enjoying the thousand-fragrance perfume finally recovered. Someone began to state their questions: This thousand-fragrance perfume is indeed good, but if the smell is like this with just opening the lid, how can it be used? Those that had an understanding of the unique perfume said: Naturally, you add water. Another person asked: Could it be that this small bottle of thousand-fragrance perfume will be mixed with arge amount of water for the imperial concubines to share? Then whats the difference with the unique perfume? But even the unique perfume is not something that everyone has! These words touched everyone. The unique perfume was already very rare, and even if water was added to the thousand-fragrance perfume, it would still be a very good item. But it was at this time that the seventh princess of Gu Shu suddenly said: Huh? Who said that this thousand-fragrance perfume would be given to Da Shun? I only brought it out to give you a glimpse. Where do you get off saying that it would be watered down and shared by the imperial concubines? Chapter 708 – Being Abandoned by All Being Abandoned by All The princess of Gu Shus words had offended everyone present. Aside from the few officials from the South that were more intimate with Gu Shu, the others cast unhappy nces toward her. Even the Empress furrowed her brow. Xuan Tian Ge snorted coldly and said: A lowly princess of a vassal country, and not even the princess of the first wife, dares to overtly run over to Da Shun to provoke us? Hmph! You really dont know the gravity of the situation! The princess of Gu Shu looked in Xuan Tian Ges direction and spokepletely without a care. She just continued to hold the zed bottle, but she looked at Xuan Tian Ge with disdain: How can this be called provocation? Gu Shu is Da Shuns vassal country. Since we produced this sort of treasure, its natural that we would need to bring it for the Emperor of Da Shun to see. After saying this, she bowed to the Emperor, Your Majesty, please excuse me. Because this perfume was just produced, there only exists this one bottle. That is why this bottle must be brought back for the craftsmen to continue production. What she had said was logical and measured. The people of Da Shun could no longer say anything. Although what she had said earlier was very unttering, now that she was speaking to the Emperor, they could not chime in. They would need to see what the Emperor said. But after waiting a long time, they saw that the Emperor did not react much. After waiting a little while longer, they saw the Emperor sniff the air a couple times then ponder a while then sniff... The officials were a little tangled. Could it be that the Emperor had be addicted to this thousand-fragrance perfume? This was not a good thing. Even if the thousand-fragrance perfume was good, she had very clearly said that it was just brought for Da Shun to take a look at. It was not being given to Da Shun. Even if the Emperor liked it, it would not be good to openly steal it? The seventh princess of Gu Shu also noticed the Emperors actions, and she could not help but smile. Looking at the zed bottle in her hand, she very seriously said: Da Shuns territory isrge and abundant, but there is not much in the way of wondrous things, especially the creation of perfumes. Its actually stuck in the era of using incense. It must be known that our Gu Shu stopped using incense for such things over 200 years ago. She covered her mouth and giggled, saying: Its truly fallen too far behind. These words caused everyones faces and ears to turn red, yet there was nothing that they could do to shut her up. This was because everything that she had said was true. Da Shun was indeed verycking in this respect. At this time, the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, suddenly spoke up from inside the group of princes: Its just a special skill. My Da Shun isrge and has many things to handle. How could it have the spare time to research such useless things. Also, if Da Shun knew how to do everything, what would we keep vassal countries like yours for? If you like researching these things, just research them to your hearts content. Either way, you dont have anything else to do. Just take care of your small country and pass your days. Once youve finished researching it, it will be sent to our Da Shun eventually. We just need to wait for it. Da Shuns energy is used to provide stability to the country. While youre researching the unique perfume and thousand-fragrance perfume, we were researching steel. Princess of Gu Shu, if you dont understand, just go back and ask your leader of Gu Shu. Is perfume important or is Da Shuns steel more practical. Although the seventh princess was a girl, she was a member of Gu Shus imperial family. She naturally understood what the new steel meant. The arrogance brought about by the bottle of thousand-fragrance perfume had finally been suppressed. Da Shuns officials nodded and looked at the ninth prince with emotion. Everyone was thinking: No wonder the Emperor favors this son! Look at how he speaks. With just a few words, he defeated that princess. The other people are still just sitting there getting angry. It really is the case that without someparison things would remain unknown. Upon running into this situation, we havee to realize the situation! Achoo! While everyone was sighing emotionally, the Emperor suddenly sneezed from the head position. This sneeze was so loud that it shook the entirety of Heavenly Hall. After this, someone figured that this was even louder than the Emperors shouts during his more robust years! This sneeze caused everyone to look over. They just saw that the Emperor was repeatedly fanning the area in front of his nose with his hand. While fanning, he frowned and looked over at the eunuch Zhang Yuan, asking: Where are those pce maids with therge fans? Quickly have someone go and find them! The more the better! After saying this, he looked toward the princess of Gu Shu and asked in confusion: You said that this thousand-fragrance perfume was made after many years? Its the pride of Gu Shu? Everyone likes it? Gu Shus princess was stunned then nodded, Thats right. After thinking a bit, Could it be that Your Majesty doesnt like it? Hah! The Emperor suddenly pped his thigh, me Us. It can all be med on Us. The Emperor med himself for a bit, Da Shun is arge country, yet it has neglected the feelings of the vassal states people. Its such that you actually carry this shitty perfume around and think of it as something good. It seems that the imperial family of a small country like Gu Shu has never seen anything like a good perfume. This is all Our mistake. Everyone was dazed from hearing this. The princess of Gu Shu was also confused, asking: Your Majesty, what are you saying? The Emperor waved his hand, Wait a bit first. He then raised his voice and shouted for the group of pce maids with the fans, You guys, move fasters. Come and fan this ce for Us. The rest of you just fan the rest of the hall. Quickly get this terrible smell out of here. Everyone present is an official of Da Shun. If they die from the bad smell, it would not be good. While speaking, he covered his nose and repeatedly sighed: Princess of Gu Shu! It really isnt Us just telling you off. Such a bad-smelling thing, youre carrying around as though its something good? My word, We almost fainted from it. Standing at the Emperors side, Zhang Yuan also had an unbearable expression. With a bitter look, he said: But of course, what sort of smell is it? Its too disgusting. The two worked in perfect harmony, as the officials, madams and young misses below were all filled with questions. Even all of the imperial concubines were puzzled. The thousand-fragrance perfume smelled bad? It was overbearing? Oh, to say that it was a bit overbearing was true. After all, it was so fragrant after just opening the lid for a bit. If it was used on the body, of course, it would be overbearing. But when they smelled it now, it was not as exaggerated as the Emperor had said! In fact... it smelled extremely nice. For a while, the people did not know what exactly the Emperor meant. But since the Emperor had spoken, they could not say that the thousand-fragrance perfume smelled good. They could only cover their noses. Following the Emperor and Zhang Yuans announcements, the next person to agree was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. He simply stood up and saluted the Emperor, saying: Father Emperor, please forgive me. Allow son to return for now until the smell in the hall has beenpletely dispersed. The Emperor nodded vigorously, Right, right, right, quickly go. This ce really is not suited to you. Xuan Tian Hua turned around and left. When he finally left the hall, he took an exaggerated deep breath. Everyone watched this. Although they did not think that this smelled bad, Xuan Tian Huas movements while taking this breath caused others to try and copy him. But they were inside the hall, and all that they could smell was the fragrance. With them taking this deep breath, there really were some madams and young misses that began to cough. Thus the young misses that had copied him for the sake of doing the same thing as the deity-like seventh prince could no longer continue to remain seated! Feng Zhao Lian naturally also ran out. He was even the first to follow behind him. He did not even have a chance to say anything to the Emperor. Lifting his dress, he quickly ran out. While running, he shouted: Heavens! If I continue to stay in this hall, this great ones throat will develop an issue! Thus another group of people chased after Feng Zhao Lian and went out... However, the majority of the people still remained inside. After all, the Emperor was still present. At this moment, the seventh princess of Gu Shu was extremely embarrassed, and she could not help but frown. She began to feel a deep feeling of suspicion toward the thing in her hand. The Emperor continued: Seventh princess! We do not me you. After all, a small vassal country does not have much knowledge. You believe that this stuff smells fragrant, and theres nothing that can be done about that. Its truly just a case of never seeing something that can be called a true perfume. The princess of Gu Shu could finally understand what the Emperor truly meant, but she could not help but ask: Your Majesty means... you have seen something even more fragrant than this thousand-fragrance perfume? The Emperor waved his hand, What do you mean by more fragrant? With your stuff already smelling so much, if it smelled even more, wouldnt it just kill people! Little princess of Gu Shu! Come,e,e, We really cant handle this smell. Right, take it further away. Listen to Us. Whether a perfume is good or bad cannot be determined based on how much it smells. That would depend on the quality. Just being fragrant is not enough. Theres also purity while also not being pungent. It should cause peoples moods to feel at ease when smelling it. It should not cause everyone to furrow their brows. Look, you frightened Our seventh son into running out to get some fresh air. Also, its not just a matter of whether the perfume smells good. It also lingered in the air for a long time. The color of the perfume is also very important. As the Emperor spoke, he pointed at the zed bottle that the pce servants were holding for the princess of Gu Shu, Look at the one that you have. Even from so far away, We can see that the color of the liquid inside is red, right? If a liquid of this color is used on clothes, would it not dye the clothes? What is it, is Gu Shu so wealthy that you only wear your clothes once before abandoning them? Nobody could have expected that the Emperor, a dignified ruler of a country, would be able to talk about something that only women would use like perfume. He was also able to speak about it in a very urate manner, and it was more than the seventh princess of Gu Shu could handle. The little girl stood in the middle of the hall with a look of surprise on her face. Looking back at her thousand-fragrance perfume, she began to question life. On the other side, Feng Yu Heng also began to smile bitterly. She just thought that the things that the Emperor said, were they not what she had said to Imperial Concubine Yun when she had given her some perfume? That was a very expensive brand that she had brought out of her space. How could something made by the ancient peoplepare to that. Now that the Winter Moon Pce had been burned down, Imperial Concubine Yun and the Emperor interacted a bit more. The Emperor must have smelled the perfume that Imperial Concubine Yun used and heard this logic, thus he was able to speak today. Also, it was not just the Emperor that said this. Even Xuan Tian Ming could not stop himself from chiming in: Princess of Gu Shu, dont me Father Emperor and this prince for lecturing you. Your thousand-fragrance perfume really does smell really awful. Quickly, quickly pour it out! But you must not pour it out in Da Shuns borders! Pour it out when you return to the South. The further away the better! Chapter 709 – Here’s a Bottle of Dior For You to See Heres a Bottle of Dior For You to See Gu Shus princess was left without a shred of face, but she just could not understand. The unique perfume that Gu Shu had produced and sent to Da Shun had always been a valued product. She had heard that the imperial concubines of the inner pce would often fight for it. Why was it that the thousand-fragrance perfume would now be attacked like this? Could it be... Youre doing this on purpose, right? She had thought it through. The little girls temper was revealed, and she immediately flipped: Because Gu Shu will not give you the thousand-fragrance perfume, you are deliberately saying that its not good and are talking about it so poorly. This really does live up to the words that the people of Da Shun frequently say, if I cant have it just ruin it! Right? The military and government officials were all stunned. They never thought that the princess of Gu Shu would speak so wantonly. Was she using the Emperor? Someone immediately shouted: Impudent! Who knew that the Emperor would wave his hand, Hah! Its fine. We cant lower ourselves to the level of a little girl. Also, people from a small vassal country have never seen anything good. If we say their things arent good, its natural that they wouldnt believe it. But... He looked again at the princess of Gu Shu, Girl, what We have said is the truth. If you dont believe me, just ask old ninth. The perfume that his Imperial Concubine Mother uses, does it not smell much better? Xuan Tian Ming immediately agreed, Its truly the difference between heaven and earth. The perfume that Imperial Concubine Mother uses was prepared by A-Heng. The fragrance is moderate, and itsts a long time. The color is clear and does not ruin clothes. The Emperor added: Also! The one that she uses does not need to be mixed with water. It also isnt ced in a normal zed bottle. Say, does yours also need something to apply it? The one that old ninths Imperial Concubine Mother uses is sprayed. Its a clear bottle made of some unknown stuff. Theres also a small mechanism at the top. Just by pressing it, a bit of perfume is sprayed out. Its very convenient. Gu Shus princess was left in a daze. The thing being described by the two was something that she had zero concept of. That sort of modern thing was something that could not be imagined; however, she blurted out her thoughts: Thats impossible! The Emperor became a little angry, We are a ruler of a country. How could I be lying to you? You think that this is your small country, where the ruler will say something then turn around and refuse to acknowledge it. How about this, little Yuan, go to the back and borrow the bottle from Imperial Concubine Yun. Bring it out for the little princess of Gu Shu to take a look. Zhang Yuan felt a little troubled and quietly said: Imperial Concubine already said that item definitely would not be lent out, regardless of who asks. Your Majesty, have you forgotten. Last time, you picked it up and looked at it for a while and ended up being kicked by Imperial Concubine. Have you forgotten now that your injury has healed? The Emperor was a bit embarrassed. After thinking for a bit, thats right. Imperial Concubine Yun would not lend that item out. Not to mention Zhang Yuan, even if he personally went to fetch it, it could not be brought out! For a while, he had no other ideas. The princess of Gu Shu saw the two at the top muttering for a while but did not see the eunuch go to fetch the perfume that was better than what Gu Shu had produced. She could not help but sneer: It seems that it was all bluster. Its impossible that Da Shun would have such a nice thing! Your Majesty! If you really want this thousand-fragrance perfume, just say it. Why bother being so evasive? Although Gu Shu still wants to use this to produce more, it is still a vassal country of Da Shun. If the country requests it, the vassal country has no choice but to agree. If you must have it, I will leave this thousand-fragrance perfume behind. What would We want your shoddy things for? The Emperor was unhappy, but the item was in Imperial Concubine Yuns hands. How should he manage to obtain it for even an instant. Yet the princess of Gu Shu refused to relent: Since our things are shoddy, would Your Majesty please bring out the really nice things. Allow this lowly girl to take a look! That way, the people of Da Shun wont be able to keep saying that the people of Gu Shu have not seen enough. I... The Emperors tongue was tied. But it was at this time that Feng Yu Hengs voice suddenly came from below, Isnt wanting to see a truly good perfume quite easy? This imperial daughter has some on my person. Why bother going to the inner pce to retrieve it? As she spoke, she stood up and took a few steps forward. She then reached into her sleeve and pulled out a bottle of Dior perfume directly from her space. After the item was brought out, she ced it on her palm and faintly smiled to the princess of Gu Shu, Princess, without speaking to the quality of the perfume, first look at the container of this perfume. Do you recognize it? The princess of Gu Shu waspletely dazed. ss was something that did not exist in this world. That was something inventedter on in the future. The perfume that Feng Yu Heng had brought out was inside a ss bottle. It immediately attracted the attention of Gu Shus princess. She had never seen it before. She had never seen something that was so clear. After thinking long and hard, she ended up squeezing out: Could it be that is white crystal? Indeed, white crystal could have roughly the same effect as ss, but after she spoke, she immediately shook her head. She refuted her own way of thinking: Thats not right, white crystal cannot be so clear. What exactly is this? Feng Yu Heng looked at her with a smile and took another couple steps forward. The princess of Gu Shu was unreconciled and asked once more: What exactly is this bottle made of? However, she saw Feng Yu Heng shake her head, Da Shuns secret. Pft! The Emperor was the first tough. Then it was Xuan Tian Ming. After that, everyone present also began tough. Thus someone began to jeer: Your Gu Shu has been keeping the production method for the unique perfume secret for many years, but now you want to ask about our bottles? The princess of Gu Shus eyes lit up, as she quickly followed up: If our Gu Shu wishes to hand over the production method for the unique perfume, would Imperial Daughter Ji An trade the method for producing the bottle? Once these words came out, everyone present was stunned. It was just a bottle, yet it was able to arouse such a reaction from the princess of Gu Shu? But at the same time, there were others that thought a bit further ahead. Someone from below whispered: Gu Shus princess is young, and her personality is not very good, but her eyes are indeed very sharp. After learning the method for producing that, it can be used for more than just making bottles. Think about it, there are many ces where it can be used. These words woke up those that were daydreaming. The officials below also began to realize the many uses of ss. Of course, they also knew of the value of such a thing, thus someone immediately shouted: It cant be traded. It must not be traded. Feng Yu Heng listened and could not help but silently shake her head. She was not omnipotent. Her space was even less omnipotent. She did not know how to make ss. She could not just take out all of the windows from her pharmacy to be used as ss for the people of Da Shun, right? That was truly outrageous. She had already brought many things to this era. It would be best if something like ss, that did not exist in this era, did not appear too often. She looked again at the princess of Gu Shu. Her eyes were filled with expectation; however, she faced this expectation and shook her head, Your thousand-fragrance perfume has already been produced. What would we still want your unique perfume for? The princess of Gu Shu was stunned and subconsciously said: You want the thousand-fragrance perfume? After asking, she gritted her teeth internally, Thats fine. The thousand-fragrance perfume it is. My Gu Shu will use the method for producing the thousand-fragrance perfume to trade for the method for producing this bottle. Although we will eat a bit of a loss, since Imperial Daughter Ji An has spoken up, I will give you some face. Feng Yu Heng nearlyughed out of anger, When I did I speak up? Who would want your thousand-fragrance perfume? After saying this, she did not wait for the princess of Gu Shu to speak. She just removed the cap from the bottle and pressed down on the nozzle, spraying it into the air. Waving her sleeve, the fragrance immediately filled the hall, but it was not as thick as the thousand-fragrance perfume. It was a very nice scent. The princess of Gu Shu was dazed once more. On her first whiff, it was like a hundred-flower banquet. On her second whiff, it was like a cool spring. Sniffing again, it was a lingering after smell. With just this one spray, it allowed her to enjoy these three sensations. This was something that Gu Shus unique perfume and thousand-fragrance perfume could not aplish. How could this little princess not be shocked? Feng Yu Heng, however, smiled very naturally and said: My perfume has three different smells, the beginning, middle and lingering smells. Each one creates a unique sensation for the person smelling it. This determines what sort of feeling will be felt. Princess of Gu Shu, close your eyes. You can even feel the quality of the fragrance. Its as though you can reach out and touch it. Its not an illusion. Its reality. Feng Yu Hengs voice carried a bewitching tone, causing the princess of Gu Shu to do as she said. At the same time, she sprayed the perfume all around. The lingering smell that had filled the hall was covered up by the smell of Dior. The officials copied the princess of Gu Shu, closing their eyes to try it out. It was as though they were savoring a great wine or beautiful woman. It was even more like an artist painting a painting. For a while, everyone had be intoxicated by the smell and could not wake up. Finally, the princess of Gu Shu regained her senses and stared at Feng Yu Heng, asking: Is there some incapacitating agent mixed in that stuff? Feng Yu Hengughed loudly, A petty person will use despicable means to exin the actions of the righteous. You think that just because your thousand-fragrance perfume contains arge amount of musk, my perfume will also contain an incapacitating agent? Princess of Gu Shu, youve done quite a good job of giving yourself enough rope to hang yourself. Youve openly said that you will not leave the thousand-fragrance perfume in Da Shun; however, you also used these words to entice the appetites of those in Da Shun. Then for the sake of saving face, this stuff would not be kept in the pce; however, once youve left the imperial pce, there would be no shortage of madams and young misses thate knocking, right? This imperial daughter was thinking, your thousand-fragrance perfume is so strong with arge amount of musk inside, if it was obtained by those young misses, would it not leave them without children? What sort of heart do you have? She suddenly ced this crime on the princess of Gu Shus head, and it really left her feeling shocked. Because the effect of the perfume had been too effective, she had wanted to deliberately say that the perfume must have an incapacitating agent. Who knew that the person with an ulterior motive would be harmed. The matter of thousand-fragrance perfume containing arge amount of musk had actually been noticed by Feng Yu Heng, but it was clear that before she came, the people in Gu Shu that had produced it told her that although the musk content was very high, there would definitely not be anyone that could notice it! But now, Feng Yu Heng was able to notice it with just one smell and actually... Nonsense! She was certain that Feng Yu Heng had guessed it. But Feng Yu Heng shook her head and resolutely said: Aside from my grandfather, Yao Xian, I dare to say that I am the best doctor in Da Shun. Something like making a mistake in smelling medical herbs would definitely not happen. If princess is dissatisfied, just have everyone from Da Shuns medical collegee over to take a look! The princess of Gu Shu was stunned and subconsciously took half a step back, snorting coldly: Ive said that this wont be given to Da Shun, so it wont be given to Da Shun. Since this belongs to my Gu Shu, what do you care whats inside? As for you saying that I wanted to give it to the madams and young misses, that is just your own spection. This princess never said anything like that. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Its very good if thats the case. The conversation between the two was something that all of the madams and young misses inside the hall understood. In an instant, they became covered in a cold sweat. They really had nned on visiting the princess of Gu Shu to try and get some! Not only did the thousand-fragrance perfume not cause a shock to the people of Da Shun, but it also caused Gu Shu to suffer some mockery. The seventh princess felt that she no longer had the face to stay. At this sort of time, it was the Emperor that helped her sort out the situation: Its fine, its fine. Girl from Gu Shu, theres no need to take it to heart. Its a small vassal country. The things that you have seen are numbered. We wontugh at you! These words nearly caused the seventh princess to cry... Chapter 710 – Xu shi’s Crisis Xu shis Crisis Just like that, Gu Shu had been pped with the title of not having seen much. Heavens knew just how much the inner pce of Da Shun had fought over their unique perfume! She just could not understand. Where exactly had Imperial Daughter Ji An obtained such an amazing perfume? There was also the bottle. It also left her feeling uncertain. At this time, Feng Yu Heng spoke up: The princess of Gu Shu has also personally seen the quality of things that our Da Shun has. What would we want your thousand-fragrance perfume for? The princess of Gu Shu was speechless. Feng Yu Heng smiled then turned around to say to the Emperor: Father Emperor, its not easy for A-Heng to produce this sort of perfume. I cannot sessfully produce much in a single year, but from this day forward, I still want to bring some out for the new year to be given to the imperial concubines of the inner pce. Its fine if we dont receive Gu Shus perfumes. When the imperial concubines heard this, they all smiled widely and could not close their mouths. The Empress led the way and nodded. Before the Emperor could speak, the Empress said: Thats natural. With A-Heng personally producing perfume, what would we want perfume from Gu Shu for? After saying this, she said to the princess of Gu Shu: Seventh princess, do not me this One for saying too much. If your Gu Shus people like that sort of perfume, just bring it back and research it some more to use for yourselves. But that sort of thing that contains musk must not be used in Da Shun. I trust that the madams and young misses also would not want to run the risk of trading having children for this smell, right? When the people heard this, they all nodded and agreed: Naturally, we do not dare. The Empress nodded in satisfaction: If you can understand this reasoning, thats good. She then looked at the princess of Gu Shu and added: Seventh princess, return to the South tomorrow. This One will send people to send you back. For this trip to Da Shun, Gu Shu did not provide an official request, thus this would be considered a personal trip. It would be improper to keep you for a longer period of time. You must be careful on your trip, especially with the thousand-fragrance perfume. You need to protect it carefully. Not a single drop may remain within Da Shuns border. By the end, the Empress expression had already be frigid. The seventh princess of Gu Shu was not a fool. She knew that this person had ordered for the guest to leave, thus she nodded. After saluting, she retreated to her seat. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to remain in ce. At this time, the people that had run away from the smell also returned to the hall. The music and dancing resumed. While she returned to her seat, she deliberately passed by the princess of Gu Shu, and this left the princess of Gu Shu gritting her teeth in anger. With angry eyes, she red at her. The hatred was written all over her face. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not mind it. She acted as though she did not even see it when brushing past; however, her ice-cold voice entered the princess of Gu Shus ears: What is it? You hate me? The princess of Gu Shu did not avoid it at all and said: I hate that I cant strangle you to death. Feng Yu Hengughed, You are not the only one that wants to strangle me to death, but as it seems, its still not your turn. Just wait! A bottle of Dior perfume allowed Feng Yu Heng to regain Da Shuns face. The people had already forgotten just how many times this Imperial Daughter Ji An had tried desperately to provide for the image of Da Shun. They just knew that with this imperial daughter, regardless of how ugly a situation Da Shuns situation was, it would not be a hopeless situation. It was very clear that the Emperor also thought this way. Thus he lifted his wine cup and raised it toward where Feng Yu Heng was. Feng Yu Heng quickly stood up and respectfully drank a cup with the Emperor. This scene was not much to the officials from the capital as well as therge majority of the madams and young misses; however, there would be a small group of guests from out of the province that began to carry bad feelings in their hearts, especially the women that were good at instigating things. Immediately, there were people that began to egg Feng Fen Dai on, Fourth Young Miss Feng, has Imperial Daughter Ji An ever given you that sort of perfume? Fen Dai snorted coldly, How could that be possible. Thats something that only the imperial concubines can use. Hah! Thats what is said, but even if other people dont get a share, you are her younger sister. How could you not have a share? Fen Dai had already been feeling extremely jealous, and she was extremely greedy. Hearing the provocations, she immediately felt that this was not fair. There were some people that loved watching lively events without worrying about things getting out of hand. They continued to push her on, saying: Sisters should help each other. She currently has a powerful position, but in the few days since wevee to the capital, weve heard that the Feng family is living very poorly. It seems that she does not hold you in her heart. Hah, I really do feel sorry for fourth Young Miss Feng. An anger immediately began to burn inside Fen Dai from hearing them say these things, but so what if an anger burned? She had too much experience in dealing with Feng Yu Heng, and they were all experiences in defeat. Especially in this sort of scene, even if she got angry, she still remembered that she could not take the initiative to offend her second sister. Otherwise, she would need to bear that burden on her own. In Feng Yu Hengs heart, there was no such thing as the Feng family or younger sisters. The only person that mattered to her was just Feng Xiang Rong. As Fen Dai thought like this, she recalled that Xiang Rong might have received that sort of perfume, and she could not help but feel even more unreconciled. On the head seat in the hall, the Emperor sat in a leisurely manner. That earlier y had gone as he had desired. When thinking back on it, he felt that it was very entertaining. Zhang Yuan stood to the side and saw his delighted expression. He could not hold back and poured some cold water on his mood: What are you delighting over? If it wasnt for Imperial Daughter Ji An happening to bring a bottle of perfume into the pce, who knows how this situation would have been resolved! The Emperor waved his hand and said with great confidence: Dont worry. As long as that girl is around, she would not allow Us to be in a troubled situation. How can you be so confident? Zhang Yuan was helpless, but after thinking a bit, in that earlier scene, if they did not lecture the princess of Gu Shu a bit, it would not be just the Emperor that would be in a troubled situation. It would be the entirety of Da Shun! Then he sighed with emotion. Indeed, as long as Imperial Daughter Ji An was present, all problems would be resolved. The music and dancing continued throughout the banquet. In truth, the music and dancing were just to create an atmosphere. Behind the dancing, the people were chatting and coborating. The Emperor pretended to be listening to the music and watching the dancing; however, he never missed a single interaction between officials. Everything was seen by him, and he could even see the expressions of the people in these dialogues. A banquet was nothing more than an examination. He knew just what sort of hearts these officials of his had. A-Heng. Xuan Tian Ge had taken a stroll through the banquet. When she returned to Feng Yu Hengs side, she quietly said to her: I just saw the Yao familys eldest madam follow Lu Yao out of the hall. Hm? Feng Yu Heng did not pay attention to this. She had been chatting with a few young misses. She had been busy engaging in social interactions and really did not pay attention to the other happenings. Xuan Tian Ge continued: But it seemed to be quite peaceful. It was just a mother-inw and daughter-inw going out for a walk. The banquet has gone on for so long. There isnt anyone that can continue to sit still. The Empress has already said that if the madams and young misses cannot sit still, they could go and take a walk around the pce. There are a few courtyards that they can visit. Feng Yu Heng nodded and wanted to say that it was fine; however, she felt uneasy. After thinking for a while, she turned her head and looked around the banquet. She saw that the Lu familys eldest young miss, Lu Ping, had also stood up at this time and nodded in her direction. She then brought her maidservant and went out. Feng Yu Heng suddenly stood up, giving Xuan Tian Ge a fright. She said: I also feel a little bit bored. Tian Ge, how about we go out for a walk? Xuan Tian Ge agreed, Thats fine. Ive already been feeling bored for quite some time. The two began walking out while speaking. Huang Quan and Xuan Tian Ges maidservant quickly followed behind. When they passed by Feng Zhao Lian, they saw that he had an arm wrapped around a young miss shoulder and loudly saying: Beautiful people! As I see it, there isnt a single man in this hall that is worthy of you! This left the young miss smiling very brightly. Just as the few had left Heavenly Hall, and before they could talk about where they wanted to go, a pce maid hurriedly began to run in the direction of the hall. Arriving at the entrance, she happened to see Feng Yu Heng. Without thinking to salute, she immediately went over and said: Pce princess, Imperial Daughter, quickly, quickly go the lotus pond to take a look! The Yao familys eldest madam and young madam have both fallen into the water! What? Feng Yu Heng was very shocked. She felt that Lu Yao and Xu shiing out together would end with something happening; however, she never thought that it would happen so quickly. Lead the way. She made a prompt decision and had the pce maid lead the way. Xuan Tian Ge also went along. Lifting their dresses, they ran toward the lotus pond. The lotus pond was not far from the Heavenly Hall. The group very quickly arrived and saw that there were quite a few people forming a crowd. They were all madams and young misses that hade out for a walk. At this time, there was a young miss shouting: Quickly go and call a few eunuchs. We are all girls, and none of us know how to swim and cant save them! Someone said: A pce maid has already gone, but after going for so long, they still havente? Feng Yu Heng frowned. There were pce maids and eunuchs everywhere in the pce. Why would there not be a single eunuch near the lotus pond? Not a single one could be called over? Could it be that someone had sent them all away? But someone said: Although the water is not deep, there are many aquatic nts inside. Look at the madam. Its clear that her feet have be tangled. Even if she wants to stand, she cant stand up straight. Whats the point of standing up straight? Another young miss stomped her foot, The water isnt high is indeed true, but do you know that there is mud under the water? Who could stand up? If they settle their feet, wouldnt they sink all the same! Feng Yu Heng was a bit anxious, especially when seeing the pleading looking from Xu shi. She became even more anxious, yet it had to be at this time that there was a ssh from the water, as Lu Yao shouted at her: Younger sister Heng, younger sister Heng, save us! Quickly save us! As she shouted, she grew weaker and weaker. The water gradually covered her head, and she stopped breathing. To her side, Xu shi tried to pull her out but could not exert any strength. Her body also continued to sink down. Feng Yu Heng also wanted to save them, but even if she had all kinds of abilities, there was a major drawback. She did not know how to swim! Not only did she not know how to swim, but her maidservant, Huang Quan, was also pretty bad in the water. Although she had worked hard and trained, in the end, she did not show much in terms of results. But the situation before them had happened suddenly, and Huang Quan did not have time to think about so much. While Lu Yao had been screaming, she removed her own outeryer and moved to leap into the pond. But before she could move, another figure appeared from inside the crowd. With a ssh sound, a girl took the initiative and leaped into the water. Chapter 711 – Lu Yao Must Not Remain Lu Yao Must Not Remain The people let out a surprised shout but saw that the person that had leaped into the lotus pond was quite good in the water. She headed straight to where Xu shi and Lu Yao were. It was just that everyone was very unfamiliar with the girl that had leaped into the water. They were all specting on who she was, but this was someone that Feng Yu Heng recognized. That person was the Lu familys eldest daughter, young miss of a concubine Lu Ping. She and Xuan Tian Ge looked at each other, and both appeared to be a bit surprised. Feng Yu Heng could determine that Xu shi falling into the water could not escape being rted to Lu Yao. Also, she noticed that although Lu Yao became submerged before Xu shi, it did not seem to be because she had drowned. Instead, it looked deliberate. Although she was not good in the water, based on her observations, Lu Yaos thoughts and actions were unable to fool her, even if they might have fooled others. Lu Yao was good in the water. This was something that Feng Yu Heng was certain of. After gaining a bit of an understanding, she still felt worried. Xu shi was still in the water and could not handle the slightest bit of clumsiness. Huang Quan carefully asked from her side: Young miss, do you want this servant to go in and help? Even if Feng Yu Heng wanted to, seeing that Lu Ping had swum over to where they were, she slightly shook her head, No need for now. Observe for a little longer. Just after saying this, Lu Ping had already reached her hand out to Xu shi. This movement caused her mind to shift. One of the people that fell into the water was Xu shi and the other was Lu Pings younger sister; however, she reached out to Xu shi and ignored Lu Yao. This really was was food for thought. Some people from the spectating crowd began to cheer for Lu Ping. Although they did not know who this person was, they approved greatly of her leaping into the water to save them. But at the same time, there were people that began to question them falling into the water: The two were clearly admiring the pond. How did they end up falling in? Also, how did they end up so far? These words caused everyone to be startled. Thats right! Although falling into the water was strange, they would have just fallen near the side of the pond. This lotus pond also has a number of nts. How could people have floated out that far? At the same time, this question was asked in Feng Yu Hengs mind. Her gaze, however, remained fixed on Lu Yao. Although Lu Yao was still under the water, Feng Yu Heng watched as she continued to desperately hold onto Xu shi. She even managed removed Lu Pings hands from Xu shi. She frowned and felt that Lu Yao was actually stopping Lu Ping from saving them. But to the people on the outside, Lu Yao was just struggling while drowning. Feng Yu Heng was astonished and was prepared to order Huang Quan to jump in to help, but at this time, Lu Ping had already broken free from Lu Yaos interference. Pulling Xu shi, she quickly headed toward the side of the pond. But while she was swimming, blood could be seen in the water. The blood wasing from Lu Pings face. In the blink of an eye, arge patch of the lotus pond was dyed. Everyone was shocked. The young misses that were easily-scared let out a scream. At this time, pce servants had also managed to bring the eunuchs over. The strong eunuchs went and pulled the people out of the water. Feng Yu Heng quickly rushed over and forcefully patted Xu shis back. This immediately allowed Xu shi to cough up arge amount of water. There were no major problems with Xu shi. After coughing up the water, she was just a bit frightened. Fortunately, there were many people watching on. The kindhearted madams and young misses had already retrieved some clean clothes from the pce servants and wrapped up Xu shi. But looking at Lu Ping, she was not as lucky as Xu shi. The veil covering her face had already been washed away while she was swimming. The face that was capable of bringing the ruin of countries was now exposed. Everyone could see it, but there was an ugly wound on her face. Who knew if something from the pond got into the wound, as it was dark. The blood that came pouring out became darker and darker. Along with this, the color on the left side of her face began to change. Feng Yu Heng was shocked, You were poisoned? What hurt you? Lu Ping forcefully endured and told her: I was bitten by a bug. Imperial Daughter, there is no need to worry. This sort of poison wont take my life. It will only ruin half of my face. Take a look first at how madam Yao is doing. Was she bitten by the poisonous bug? At this time, Xu shi had already woken up. Upon hearing what Lu Ping had said, she repeatedly shook her head. With tears in her eyes, she said: May I ask this girl, what familys young miss are you? My Yao family will definitely repay miss for the grace of saving my life. Dont worry. I have not been hurt because you were protecting me the entire time. Using your own body, you protected me from the bugs under the water, but your face... Looking at it, she felt shocked and could not help but say to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, you need to help treat this miss. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Aunty, dont worry. At this time, there were imperial physicians that were running over. Feng Yu Heng opened up a spot for the imperial physicians. At the same time, she reached into her sleeve and pulled out a special painkiller and told the imperial physicians how to use it and instructed them to give it to Lu Ping. She could already tell that the injury on Lu Pings face could no longer be treated, but at the very least it needed to not get infected. It was even more important that another illness did not spring up because of an infection. Everyone was gathered around Lu Ping and Xu shi. The imperial physicians were also hurriedly providing treatment for the two. Nobody paid attention to the fact that there was still another person still soaking in the lotus pond. It was the one that had fallen into the pond with Xu shi, Lu Yao. At this time, Lu Yaos head had already popped above the surface. Just as she looked toward the side of the pond, especially after Feng Yu Heng had stood up and looked over, her expression became filled with even more bewilderment and displeasure. Lu Yao just could not understand. Could it be that the first person to jump in after Xu shi had fallen into the water was not Feng Yu Heng? Was it not said that her rtionship with Xu shi was very good? She had already arranged for herself to call for Feng Yu Heng first. Why was it Lu Ping that jumped in instead? The person that had leaped in to perform the rescue was not Feng Yu Heng. This was a reality that Lu Yao had just realized. She only realized it in the moment that Lu Ping was pulled out of the water. The bugs that she had let out had bitten the wrong person. Not only did they not bite Feng Yu Heng, but they also ruined Lu Pings face. While Lu Yao felt unreconciled, she was also quite shocked. It was not like she had no clue as to the Lu familys hopes for Lu Ping. Although Lu Ping had a hidden illness, her extremely beautiful appearance was a reason that the Lu family did not give up on her. But now that Lu Pings face was ruined, and by her own hand at that, although this matter could be hidden from others, it could not be hidden from her father. If her father investigatedter on, how should she exin the matter? Lu Yao continued to float in the water while pondering to herself. Her mind spun, as this was being watched by Feng Yu Heng. This sort of expression had sold her out. Feng Yu Heng was a smart person, to begin with. Upon seeing Lu Yaos expression, how could she not understand what exactly was happening. She just hated that Lu Yaos desire to harm her resulted in Xu shi being implicated. If Lu Ping was not present, even if Xu shi did not drown, she would have fallen very ill. Lu Yaos intentions were sinister, which caused her to make up her mind. She could no longer keep this scourge around. Huang Quan. She coldly gave an order, Get in and save her. Huang Quan was startled. Just as she was puzzled and looked to see why her young miss would ask her to save Lu Yao, she saw Feng Yu Hengs expression. Their many years together as master and servant allowed Huang Quan to understand her intentions. Thus she curled her lips into a smile and nodded, saying: This servant obeys. After saying this, she removed her outer cloak and suddenly leaped into the water. When the people heard this ssh sound, they turned around and took a look. They found that someone had leaped into the water. They managed to react at this time, Ah! There was another person in the water! The eunuchs that had rushed over to rescue people were caught off-guard. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng was present and Xu shi was among the people in the water, how could they worry about anyone else. After pulling Xu shi out, they inquired about how her wellbeing and had long forgotten about Lu Yao. But at this time, Huang Quan had leaped into the water to save her. Although people wanted to watch, they also felt that Xu shi and Lu Pings matters were a bit more interesting. Thus those people that had turned their heads only watched for a bit before turning back around. Huang Quan swam toward Lu Yao. Her swimming ability was not very good, but how could Lu Yao know things so urately. She did not even know that Feng Yu Heng did not know how to swim. Upon seeing that Huang Quan hade, she immediately felt shocked. Without even thinking, she began to swim further into the lotus pond, trying to avoid Huang Quan. Huang Quan saw this and could not help but sneer; however, she also did not want for Lu Yao to swim further away. After all, she knew her own limits when swimming, thus she used all of her strength and suddenly reached out to grab Lu Yaos foot and pulled her back. Huang Quans swimming ability was average, but her martial arts ability was good. She was also strong. When Lu Yao was pulled by Huang Quan, she was immediately brought back to her starting point. She lost her mind in a panic, and Huang Quan refused to relent. Pulling Lu Yao along, she began to sink in the water. But not long after Huang Quan sank, she poked her head back out. She then used her body to block Lu Yao, making sure that the people on the shore would not be able to see what was happening, but the hands that were in the water were tightly wrapped around Lu Yao, giving her no room to move around. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ge stood on the shore. They stared fixedly at the events in the water, and Xuan Tian Ge quietly asked: Its been decided? Feng Yu Heng nodded, There are some people that will work toward their own death the more you try to let them off. I thought it through before. I can ignore it if she bullied Yao Shu. After all, Yao Shu himself was happy to ept it, but this time, for the sake of harming me, she actually dragged eldest aunty into the water. I cannot continue to tolerate her. Good. Xuan Tian Ges expression became cold, My mother said that Lu Yao marrying into the Yao family would be a disaster. Who knew that this disaster would lead down the road of her own destruction so quickly. To the Yao family, it can be considered a good thing. While the two were speaking, the movements in the water had already be much smaller. Huang Quan had already begun swimming toward the side of the pond. In the time that she turned her head, she winked a few times to Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng curled her lips into a smile and told Xuan Tian Ge: Its done. She then quickly took a couple steps forward and feigned concern, asking: How is she? How is the Yao familys young madam? Huang Quan shook her head from the water: Young miss, its not too good. She was drowning in the water for too long. I dont know if she has any air left. These words were said with quite a loud voice, and everyone heard it. The people could not help but feel extremely shocked. They never thought that dying a rescue would actually cost the Yao familys young madams life? When Huang Quan swam back to the shore, there was a strong eunuch that reached out and pulled the two out of the water. Huang Quan was able to put in some strength and was easily pulled out of the water, but Lu Yao could only be pulled up with a great deal of effort. While pulling out Lu Yao, one of the older eunuchs shook his head and said: So heavy. I fear that its no good. Sure enough, after she was pulled out of the water, she justy on the ground like a dead pig. Her clothes were messy, her hair was scattered, and her belly was bulging. It was clear that she had drank arge amount of water. Nobody wanted to look any further and averted their gazes. Xu shi, however, stared at Lu Yao for a long time then took the initiative to say to the imperial physician: That one is our Yao manors young madam. May I ask the imperial physician take a look at her. The imperial physician was stunned. He never thought that the person that had been neglected was also someone of the Yao family, thus he quickly got up and walked over to Lu Yao to take a look. Feng Yu Heng also stepped forward. Both of them were doctors. After performing separate examinations, they both shook their heads: The young madam of the Yao family died of drowning. Chapter 712 – Lu Family’s Two Cards, Both Ruined Lu Familys Two Cards, Both Ruined The words died of drowning caused everyone present to move far away from Lu Yaos corpse. With them moving away, Lu Ping and Xu shi were finally able to see Lu Yao clearly. Xu shi furrowed her brow tightly and did not say anything. After a long time, she said to a pce servant at her side: Would eunuch please go into the hall to call the Yao familys eldest young master out. The servant nced at Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that she nodded, heplied and left. As for Lu Ping, she stared at Lu Yaos corpse and froze for a long time. Finally, a couple tears trickled down her face; however, she did not cry loudly and cause a scene. She just said something simr to the pce servants: Would eunuch go into the hall and call out the left prime minister, Lord Lu. Another eunuch nced at Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng nodded, he quickly headed toward the hall. It was a perfectly good Mid-Autumn Festival, and nobody thought that this sort of thing would happen. Feng Yu Heng asked Xu shis maidservant: Where did you go when the madam and young madam fell in? The maidservant dropped to her knees while trembling in fear and said: Young Madam said that the side of the lotus pond would be windy and cold, thus she had this servant return to the hall to fetch a cloak that madam had left behind. This servant went to retrieve it, and upon returning... Feng Yu Heng waved her hand and did not continue asking. She just heavily walked over to Xu shis side and squatted down, asking in concern: Eldest aunty, do you have anything wrong with your body? Xu shi sighed and shook her head. She then coughed a few times before saying: I choked on some water, which isnt serious. After speaking, she took a look in Lu Yaos direction then quietly asked Feng Yu Heng: Is there really no saving her? Feng Yu Heng nodded: No hope, theres been no hope for a long time. Xu shi did not say much else. In regards to Lu Yao, she did not have a single shred of feelings for her. Although the members of the Yao family were very kindhearted, they were not people that could be bullied easily. Xu shi was very clear that her falling into the water today was not an ident. She had been forcefully dragged down by Lu Yao. As for why Lu Yao would drag her into the water, this was something that she could not understand. There were no major problems with Xu shi, and Lu Ping did not choke on the water, but the wound on her face was very hideous. The imperial physicians gave her the pain killer and anti-inmmatory medicine, but the blood would not stop flowing. Lu Pings face was covered in blood, and it seemed like the wound was getting deeper and longers. The imperial physicians were a bit frightened. Finally, they summoned the courage to disturb Feng Yu Heng, saying: Imperial Daughter, the wound on this miss face is a bit troublesome. I hope that Imperial Daughter can help take a look. Feng Yu Heng frowned. While turning around, she said to the imperial physician: This miss is the eldest young miss of the left prime ministers manor. She is the sister of the drowned Young Madam Yao. After she finished speaking, she took a careful look at Lu Pings wound. As she looked, her brow furrowed once more. Lu Ping, however, consoled her at this time: Its fine. Let the scar grow a little bigger. That would be better. Feng Yu Heng did not listen to her and reached forward to press the wound. Lu Ping was shaken by the pain but heard Feng Yu Heng say: The poison bug is still in the wound. How could it be like this? Do the bugs not let go after biting the person? Even if she was a modern doctor, the longer she spent in this ancient era, the more she came to understand that there were many things that modern medicine could not exin. For example, the poisons produced by the people of the ancient era and the venomous bugs raised by the people of the South. Even if she was given time, she could heal the person with modern medicine, but the persons life would often be lost during the dy. She asked Lu Ping: You know the origin of this poisonous bug, dont you? Lu Ping nodded, Its an aquatic venomous bug raised by the people in the South. After biting a person, it will remain in their flesh. In a situation where the victim is unaware, it will continue to bite until the wound cannot get anyrger. But this sort of venomous bug isnt much. As long as its pulled out, everything will be fine. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not ask anything else. Putting in some strength, she immediately pressed down on the wound on Lu Pings face. Very quickly, a ck bug came wriggling out. It looked all around then set its sights on Feng Yu Hengs cheeks. It leaped out and prepared to take a bite; however, it did not expect that Feng Yu Heng would suddenly step to the side. The bug hade up empty but did not hold back its strength, as it continued to fly forward. Without deviating, it happened tond directly on Lu Yaos face. The bug did not care if it was a living person or a dead one. It was all too happy to have a new body. How could it care about being picky. This sight was seen by everyone, and they all inhaled sharply. They watched as the bug ran roughshod on Lu Yaos face, but Lu Yao was already dead. She could not feel any pain, and there was nobody that wanted to get rid of a bug for a dead person, thus they just allowed the bug to do as it pleased. Gradually, half of Lu Yaos face became covered in wounds. In the end, she was a dead person, and the blood no longer flowed. After chewing up half of her face, the bug lost interest. Crawling out of the skin, it began to look for its next target. At this time, Feng Yu Heng finally spoke up: Capture that bug. After saying this, she casually threw out a ss bottle, ce it in there. The pce servants immediately set to work. The venomous bug that had only poked out part of its body from Lu Yaos face was captured and thrown inside the ss bottle. The people looked at it through the ss bottle and saw that the bug appeared to be very unreconciled. It repeatedly rammed its head against the top of the bottle, seemingly trying to break the bottle to escape. Unfortunately, the ss bottle was sturdy. How could a little bug break it so easily. Feng Yu Heng had the pce servant carry it bottle carefully. At this time, the left prime minister, Lu Song, was hurriedlying from the direction of Heavenly Hall. Upon arriving, a pce servant immediately guided him to the location of the incident. As for the first thing to enter Lu Songs eyes was Lu Yaos corpse that had half of her face ruined. He froze in ce and was unable to speak due to shock. A pce servant was already giving him a rough ount of what had happened. When Lu Song heard It was the eldest young miss, Lu Ping, that had leaped into the water to save them, he could not help but panic once more! At this time, Lu Ping, who was still sitting on the ground in the embrace of a pce servant, weakly called out: Father! Lu Song then rushed over toward Lu Ping. His face was filled with concern, as he looked at her face. On the other side, he had already given up on the second daughter that had lost her life. Father, there was nothing that daughter could do. At that time, there was nobody that knew how to swim. If daughter did not jump in to save them, second sister is good in the water and was fine, but if something happened to the Yao familys madam, our Lu family could not bear that responsibility! Lu Song was angry and wanted to p Lu Ping, but he also knew that what Lu Ping said was the truth. Although the Yao familys rank was not high, they were crownless kings in the capital. If something really did happen to Xu shi from falling into the water with Lu Yao, his Lu family really could not do anything. But... but Lu Pings face... Father. Lu Ping continued, Daughter is just curious, why would a man-eating bug suddenly appear from a perfectly good girl? That bug bit daughters face. Daughters face... is it ruined? Finally, Lu Ping had begun to sob over her face. She no longer had the same resolution from before. To the people that watched, this was the appearance that a girl that had her face ruined should have. The earlier Lu Ping had most likely been dazed by fear. But there was also someone that was a bit more aware and could hear the important part of what Lu Ping had said earlier The Lu familys second young miss was good in water? She looked at the dead Lu Yao and asked: If she was good in the water, why did she not save Madam Yao and bring herself back? Why did she require someone to save her? When we arrived, the two had been soaked in the water for a long time! Once this came out, someone immediately nodded and expressed their agreement. The people began to discuss the matter of Lu Yaos proficiency in the water. The more Lu Song heard, the more dejected he became. He then looked at the ss bottle that the pce servant held, which contained the venomous bug. He was very close with people from the South, especially in the recent half a year. Under the guidance of the eighth prince, he had interacted a few times with the people that had been sent to the capital. How could he not recognize this bug. Lu Song was not a fool. When he heard that Lu Yao had died from drowning, he had begun to suspect. At this time, how could he not understand the cause and effect of this incident. It was just a pity that he had miscalcted Lu Yaos thoughts. He never thought that Lu Yao would try and pull Xu shi into the water then use this to draw out Feng Yu Heng. What he thought was that Lu Yao had always been petty and proud, especially after her mother died of illness, she could not get ustomed to Lu Yan bing the daughter of the first wife, and she could not get ustomed to Lu Pings exceptional beauty. That was why, in Lu Songs eyes, Lu Yao used this to ruin Lu Pings face. This matter, in the end, was a matter between the Lu familys daughters. However, who knew that it would result in a mutual defeat. He finally turned his head toward the already-dead Lu Yao; however, his expression was filled with disgust. As her father, he hated that he could not go up and step on her a few times. But with so many people watching, he could only control his emotions. Lu Yao had died, and Lu Pings face was ruined. Two of the Lu familys cards had disappeared just like that. He hated, absolutely hated, that second daughter to death! Finally, the Yao familys six children also arrived at the lotus pond. The six people arrived then headed toward Xu shi. After a great deal of concern, they became certain that Xu shi was fine. Yao Shu then led the way and gave thanks to Lu Ping. After all of this was done, he turned his gaze on Lu Yaos corpse. Yao Shu was not a fool. When rushing in this direction, he had already heard the pce servant recount what had happened. At this time, he saw Feng Yu Heng standing coldly to the side. He understood that there were some things that remained hidden under the surface. He walked over to Lu Yaos corpse and looked down at the wounds on her face. He then took a look at Lu Ping. Comparing the two, as someone from a medical family, he immediately recognized that the two had the same type of injury. At this time, a pce servant handed him the bottle with the venomous bug. Yao Shu looked at it then turned to ask Lu Song: Father-inw, Lu Yao went back to her family home a few days before the banquet. This bug is something thates from the South. Thinking about it, father-inw should give this son-inw an exnation, right? Lu Song snorted coldly, What exnation can this prime minister give you? Just exin the origin of this bug! Yao Shu did not relent, If father-inw refuses to provide any evidence, thats fine. Lets just report this case! After saying this, he turned to the servant at his side and gave the order. The people heard everything. What Yao Shu ordered was for that servant to call the governor to the scene. Then officers would bring Lu Yaos corpse to the government office to be tried. Lu Songs face turned green with anger, as he angrily said: Yao Shu! This prime minister married my daughter to you. Now that the beauty has passed away, you actually dont bring her back to the manor, instead sending her to the government office? Yao Shu, however, nced at him and did not say a single word. Turning around, he helped Xu shi stand up then asked: Ive allowed mother to suffer a shock. Lets return to the manor first. As for this banquet, lets have grandfather ask His Majesty for forgiveness! After saying this, the six children of the Yao family helped Xu shi, Qin shi and Miao shi and began walking out of the pce. Lu Song was filled with anger but had no ce to vent. He wanted to rush forward and drag Yao Shu back; however, he saw that Feng Yu Heng stepped forward to stop him, a gentle whispering from her pink lips: Lord Left Prime Minister, this marriage, was it your miscalction or was it your daughter that was too ipetent? Chapter 713 – Two Stars Two Stars Lu Song was already feeling very worried about being found out. Now that he was being stopped by Feng Yu Heng like this, even more fuel was added to the fire. Suddenly, he stared at Feng Yu Heng. It was as though his mind had reached enlightenment, as he rushed to say: Its you! It was all you, right? Everything was orchestrated by you! Feng Yu Heng sneered, Has the left prime minister gone crazy? There were this many sets of eyes watching and ears listening. Under the premise that the Lu familys second young miss, Lu Yao, knew how to swim, why did she not save herself and insisted on waiting for the Lu familys eldest young miss to leap in to save them. The exact situation is really worthy of some thought. Also, that venomous bug from the South, why would it appear in the imperial pce? I just hope that the governor will be able to give us an exnation. What exnation! Lu Song became furious, It was an ident that they fell into the water. This prime minister lost a daughter, and my other daughters face was ruined. This is the oue! I fear that is not the case! Feng Yu Heng shrugged, Its precisely as I said earlier. The Lu familys second young miss clearly knew how to swim, so why did she need someone to save her? Also, the reason for them falling into the water needs to be investigated clearly. I am also curious, with so many people near the lotus pond, why was it just the two that fell in? Put simply, this matter still requires the Lord Governor toe and provide us with an exnation. You... Lu Song was rendered speechless. In front of Feng Yu Heng, he would always be stifled like this, but in the end, even if the Lu family met with such a tragedy, he still had quite the guilty conscience. Thus if he could avoid an open confrontation, he would turn his crosshairs onto the Yao family, Imperial Daughter, please give way. This prime minister still must go and get an exnation from my son-inw, Yao Shu. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head and never moved, Prime Minister Lu is of standard first rank as the left prime minister. You should have some sort of bearing. If you have any matters, tell them to me. This imperial daughter is enough to represent the Yao family. Prime Minister Lu, what do you think? What did he think? It was very bad. Lu Song angrily gritted his teeth; however, it truly would not be good to tear at Feng Yu Hengs face in the pce. Turning his head, he saw that the governor, Xu Jing Yuan, had already brought people and were heading in this direction. His heart was filled with anger, as he felt that thorns were growing all around this ce. He did not want to remain in this ce, thus he moved to the side and avoided Feng Yu Heng. He quickly ran in the direction of the pces gates. Before he could take many steps, he heard Feng Yu Hengs voice once more: Prime Minister Lu, are you leaving like this? Of your two daughters, one is dead and one is injured. Youre just going to leave them here without a care? Lu Song waved his hand, Just have the governor look after them! Sure enough, he did not care. A smile of disdain appeared on Lu Pings face. She understood her own father too well. This father would always look at returns when doing anything. It was all for his own benefit. Raising this daughter with a hidden illness, was it not because he had valued her exceptional beauty. He was hoping that this face would be able to find a different path for the Lu family. The Lu family would expand its bloodline in many directions for the sake of remaining in power, regardless of which prince ascended the throne. However, who knew that todays events would result in both her and Lu Yao being wasted. They would be useless people to the Lu family. How could Lu Song feel even the slightest bit of sympathy. Looking up once more, Feng Yu Heng had already walked over to her side. The governor had already arranged to tidy up Lu Yao. The corpse was carried off very quickly. The governor then came over and said to her: Eldest Young Miss Lu, please do not worry and take care of your wound. In a few days time, this official will be inviting young miss to appear in court for some questions. Lu Ping nodded and watched the governor greet Feng Yu Heng before leading his people away from the lotus pond. She gently tugged at Feng Yu Heng then quietly said to her: Imperial Daughter, I helped you today, and I helped myself. My face will never be desired by the Lu family from this moment onward. Its just... Imperial Daughter, if Lu Ping has a request to make in the future, I hope that you would be willing to help me for the matters of today. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Although you put in no shortage of work today, no matter what is said, you saved my aunt. This grace, I will remember it. If youe to look for me at the imperial daughters manor, you just need to ask for me. I will not just watch on from the side. The ruckus at the lotus pond could finally be considered resolved. It was just that in this crowd of people, there was a girl, who was staring fixedly at Lu Ping. Her eyes carried a faint joy. Very good! The girl snorted coldly to herself. Very good, Lu Yao had died, and Lu Pings face was ruined. In the current Lu family, the only person that her father could rely on was Lu Yan alone. And the person that had caused all of this was not Lu Yan. Instead, it was her own two sisters that caused their own demises. She had picked up a cheap victory. It really did not take any effort! With things happening as they did in this banquet, even if the pce was not closing down, the people were no longer in the mood to remain. From the left prime ministers family, one daughter died and one was hurt. To the people in attendance, things had gotten a little out of hand, and it happened that the person that was implicated was the Yao familys eldest madam. In the end, the governor also took part. Adding on Left Prime Minister Lu Songs attitude, this matter seemed very strange, no matter what they thought. There were some that spected. After returning to Heavenly Hall, there was a great deal of discussion. In the end, the Emperor waved his hand, and the banquet came to an end. Although the people were not enjoying things to the fullest extent, since someone had lost their life, continuing the music and dancing would not be too reasonable. Wave after wave of people left the pce. The time that it took for people to enter the pce was long. Leaving the pce also was not easy. There were too many people, and it was very dark. Looking from far away, they looked like ants. The Emperor stood at the top of the third floor of Heavenly Hall. Looking at these people, he sneered to himself and asked Zhang Yuan: Little Yuan, say, how many people in this crowd are thinking of the court? How many people have begun to have different thoughts? Zhang Yuans head swelled from hearing this, You are the emperor. How can you ask that of this servant, a eunuch? How can this servant dare to speak tactlessly about the courts matters. The Emperor snorted coldly, Has there been any shortage in the things that We have asked you? Is there anything that you dont dare say? Really, Zhang Yuan, have you gotten old? Why is it that you are overly cautious whenever you do anything? Zhang Yuan red, Youre the old one. However, who knew that the Emperor would happily acknowledge it, We are old. If We did not get old, those people with improper thoughts, We would personally have taken care of them! How could they have been kept until today?! Dont assume that We dont know what nonsense old eighth is doing down in the South, but whats the point of knowing? The Emperors mood sank once more, Whats the point of knowing? We are old and can no longer go out on expeditions and leave the capital. I also dont have as much energy to care about those whelps. In the past, when they were young, We hoped to let them train themselves. When the time came, We could choose the best to ascend the throne. Zhang Yuan rolled his eyes, Are you regretting it now? Its already developed in this direction, and the country has been formed. They all have great ambition, and they are doing their best to obtain this throne; however, you dont even think about allowing them topete fairly, right? The Emperor red: How do I not? We have always nned on letting thempete fairly. But you have also seen it. Can they perform better than old ninth? Hah, its not that We are biased! We do treat old ninth well, but its not entirely because of Pian Pian. Of course, Pian Pian does y a part, but the most important part is that old ninth himself ispetent. In regards to this point, Zhang Yuan was in agreement, Its not just himself thats good. His wife is also good. Of course! With Feng Yu Heng being mentioned, the Emperor became even more spirited, Otherwise, why would I say that old ninth was born to be the ruler? Look at the wife that he chose. How many of Da Shuns threats were taken care of with A-Hengs help? Today, that matter with the thousand-fragrance perfume, Da Shun did not lose face, right?! This was a small matter, just look at the steel. That did not just elevate Da Shuns bearing, it also improved our soldiers by a level! Zhang Yuan nodded. After thinking a bit, he continued: Does Your Majesty still remember the prophecy from the Board of Astronomy? Of course. With this being mentioned, the Emperors expression darkened, The Northwest, at that time, A-Heng was still in the Northwest, right? Thats right. Zhang Yuan said: Feng Jin Yuan feared that the matter with the Yao family would implicate the Feng family, and he sent Yao shi and her children to a vige in the Northwest. That year was also the final year. As for the ninth prince, after that matter, he also brought it up with Your Majesty. He and imperial daughter met on the night that the Board of Astronomy spoke of the lightning. Imperial daughters miraculous hands treated His Highness leg. Your Majesty, isnt this just fate? The Emperorughed and said with certainty: Of course, thats just the fate of the phoenix! Fate of the phoenix! On this side, the Emperor was sighing with emotion. On the other side, the Board of Astronomy was also talking about the same thing, and the person that was hearing the story was Imperial Concubine Yun, who had taken over Zhao He Hall on her own ever since returning to the pce. Jian Zheng said: Speaking of the star of the phoenix from before, there has been a strange urrence of two stars appearing. Imperial Concubine might not know, but this official is always observing the stars and found that there appears to be something of a shadow thats hiding behind the star of the phoenix. Wherever the star of the phoenix goes, it will go too. It also has the potential to rece the star! Imperial Concubine Yun had been eating some seeds. Upon hearing these words, she immediately threw away the seed in her hand and sat up straight: Rece? A small shadow wants to overthrow its master? One telling the story, is your information urate? Jian Zheng from the Board of Astronomy wiped away some sweat. For an official like him that observed the stars, why was it that he could never raise his head in front of this master? One telling the story, that was how she called him! But the master had asked a question, and he had to reply, thus he respectfully said: This official does not dare speak nonsense. Then its true? Imperial Concubine Yun sneered, Ever since ancient times, there have been too many people that do not know the weight of the world. They always want to go and assume positions that they should not have. They keep wanting to do things that they should not do. However, they do not know that the thing they should not do will burn them severely. The pitiful Jian Zheng could only nod his head and express that he agreed with this sentiment. Imperial Concubine Yun then said: Then do say, is there any way of resolving this issue? We cant just allow a shoddy shadow to affect the life of the star of the phoenix. Jian Zheng said: At present, there isnt any effective method. That shadow is being maintained by the star of the phoenix deliberately. It will all depend on how the star of the phoenix handles it. Will they get rid of it or keep it, it will all depend on the stars own feelings. What choice is there? Imperial Concubine Yun was very angry, Keep the master and remove the lesser, how simple of a matter is it. Since that shadow is seeking its own death, just do as it pleases. This sort of thing that does not know the depth of the world, as this One sees it, killing it would be the most effective. Imperial Concubine Yuns words were filled with resolution. Even Jian Zheng from the Board of Astronomy could feel it, and he could not help but inhale sharply. But after thinking a bit, that shadow should indeed be killed for affecting the movements of the star of the phoenix. Who is outside? Suddenly, inside the hall, a woman in the hall let out a shout. Following this, their gaze went toward a corner outside the window. Chapter 714 – Finally Setting Off On This Path Finally Setting Off On This Path Outside Zhao He Hall, Fu Ya was defeated and fled. She had wanted to visit Imperial Concubine Yun, and she just wanted to take a look from far away. In any case, she wanted to gain a bit of an impression on the extremely stubborn and willful woman in the pce that was also the person that Feng Yu Heng called Imperial Concubine Mother. When she had arrived, she had deliberately put on some airs, and the people that saw her would not know whether or not she was really Feng Yu Heng. Using this method, she managed to get near Zhao He Hall using Feng Yu Hengs identity. Of course, she did not dare use this face to meet Imperial Concubine Yun. The servants might be fooled, but Imperial Concubine Yun was very clear. When Fu Ya heard that someone from the Board of Astronomy was inside, she chose to remain outside to listen for a while; however, she never expected that she would hear such a thing. In her fear, she began to flee. The servants that she bumped into were all puzzled. What was wrong with Imperial Daughter Ji An? However, nobody knew that the person that had fled was not Feng Yu Heng. It was just someone that had a face that was very simr to Feng Yu Hengs. Killing would be most effective. Imperial Concubine Yuns words were repeatedly yed inside Fu Yas mind. She trotted along the entire time until she was out of breath. No matter what, the fear in her heart could not be shaken off. She had never met with such power, and she had never met anyone with such a high standing before. It was only now that she understood that if someone in the pce wanted someone elses life, they would truly be even more fierce than in the North with Duan Mu An Guo. Fu Yas escape was not met with any resistance as a result of her face. Although there were many pce servants that clearly knew that Feng Yu Heng had already left the pce, when they saw her, they just assumed that Imperial Daughter Ji An had just gone somewhere else and had not exited the pce. Back at Zhao He Hall, the female guard at Imperial Concubine Yuns side only chased to the entrance of the courtyard because a pce servant from the courtyard told her: It was Imperial Daughter Ji An. For some reason, she came but did not enter before quickly running away. Although the female guard could not understand why Feng Yu Heng woulde but not enter before quickly running off, since the servant said that it was Feng Yu Heng, there was no need to continue pursuing. Either way, it was not some outsider, nor was it some bad person. Perhaps something urgent came up for the imperial daughter, which caused her to not go in. She would just go in and report it to the imperial concubine. Thus the female guard returned inside Zhao He Hall and reported what the servant had said to her. Imperial Concubine Yun, however, frowned: Thats not right! Even if A-Heng did note in, she should not have stopped outside and listened from outside the wall? When you said that you noticed some movements outside, you determined that someone was listening from the outside? The female guard nodded but was also a bit at a loss. She began to question her own eyes. At this time, Jian Zheng from the Board of Astronomy also spoke up, saying to Imperial Concubine Yun: When this official wasing to Zhao He Hall, the banquet at Heavenly Hall had already been dispersed. Because of a matter between the Yao family and the Lu family, imperial daughter should have been in a rush to leave, and I did not see her remain in the pce. Jian Zheng had been called to Zhao He Hall after the banquet hade to an end. He recounted how Lu Yao and Xu shi had fallen into the water to Imperial Concubine Yun, which led to Imperial Concubine Yun furrowing her brow even tighter. Thats not right, that wasnt A-Heng. She was very certain of her own suspicions then ordered the female guard: Personally leave the pce and ask A-Heng if she came to Zhao He Hall. If A-Heng says that she did not, the imperial daughter that the pce servants saw should be the imposter. The female guard nodded andplied, quickly leaving. Only then did Imperial Concubine Yun rx a bit. She then began to chat as if speaking about everyday life: This Ones daughter-inw is quite filial. Today was the Mid-Autumn Festival. Its impossible that she would note and see this One after entering the pce. Its even more impossible that she would arrive at the hall then note inside. But if you say that something happened with the Yao family, her hastily leaving the pce can be exined. Hah, lets not talk about this. Continue speaking about the two stars. This One figures that the shadow behind the main star has most likely made an appearance... Inside Zhao He Hall, Imperial Concubine Yun continued to listen to his stories. As for the fleeing Fu Ya, she had already left the pce. She did not even bother looking for the carriage that had been waiting for her. She just ran and ran, heading in the direction of her courtyard. Even if she was on the verge of coughing up blood from exhaustion, she was not willing to stop. She did not know if there was anyone chasing behind her, and she did not dare look back. The feeling of danger continued to linger all around. Imperial Concubine Yuns words continued to echo inside her head. Fu Ya knew that if she did not have this face, she definitely could not have managed to escape from the pce in one piece. Yao shi insisted that she was her true daughter and that she should go into the pce. There were also so many people that said instigating things to her. She had also made up her mind, but only after making this decision did she know how difficult and how dangerous it would be. Fu Ya thought to herself, was it worth it? Once she set foot on this path, would she be able to walk it until the end? Could she escape whole? Her mind was filled with wild thoughts, and she could no longer worry about the looks of surprise on the streets. Fu Ya just desperately ran. While running, she did her best to continue heading in the direction of her courtyard. Unfortunately, after looking all around, she still could not find the way home. While at a loss, she ran into someones chest. She let out a scream in surprise, as she could not stop her body from bouncing back. Just as she was about to be sent flying off, she was pulled back by a strong hand. Fu Ya looked up and was immediately shocked, It, its you? Ban Zou started at the girl in front of him. She had the same appearance as his master; however, he definitely would not make a mistake between the two. After all, his proper master was someone that he protected all day and all night. He had also met Fu Ya back in the North, and he could immediately differentiate the real from the fake. He was just puzzled as to why Fu Ya would be running around in the streets, looking as though she had been frightened? Ban Zou asked her: Whats wrong with you? Fu Ya was startled, and a number of thoughts shed through her mind. But she also immediately understood that everything she had done today must remain unknown to anyone else. Ban Zou should not have entered the pce today, thus he would not know that she had gone to Zhao He Hall and secretly heard Imperial Concubine Yun speak. Thus she calmed down and reached out to tug at Ban Zous sleeve, begging through tears: Lady Yao had me participate in the pce banquet, but I could not find my way after that. Ban Zou, can you send me back? Or... just point me in the right direction is fine. She did not dare request too much. In regards to Ban Zou, there was always an unmentionable feeling that lingered in Fu Yas heart. She had once asked Feng Yu Heng to have this person protect herself and Yao shi, but apparently, it was Ban Zou himself that refused. What else could she say? Now that she could randomly bump into him in the streets, it was already a great luxury for her. Although Ban Zou was puzzled, it was inopportune to ask Fu Ya, thus he nodded and very resolutely pulled his sleeve from Fu Yas hand. He then turned around and said without a trace of emotion: Lets go. Ill send you back. Fu Ya weakly followed behind Ban Zou and looked at the back of the person quickly walking. It was as though she had returned to a time when she was back in the North. She had been pushed from the top of a city wall, and Ban Zou was like a deity that had descended from the heavens and caught her. From that moment on, this person remained in her heart and never left. If I was Feng Yu Heng, would you also protect me at all times? Suddenly, this sort of idea appeared in Fu Yas mind and could not be put aside. She really wanted to ask this question, but it was stuck in her throat. No matter what, she did not dare. Wait a little longer, Fu Ya advised herself. Just wait a little longer until she managed to walk down this path openly. There woulde such a day that Ban Zou would stand at her side. The initialck of certainty in her heart had disappeared. Fu Ya had never been as expectant about bing Feng Yu Heng as in this moment. Even when Ban Zou had brought her to the entrance of her residence, her heart was still extremely emotional. But when she raised her head to look for the person, Ban Zou had already disappeared without a sound or trace. Fu Ya froze outside the entrance for a while until the gatekeeper called to her: Miss Fu Ya? Only then did shee back to her senses, but she then set her mind and asked the gatekeeper: What did you call me? The gatekeeper was puzzled, Naturally, I called you Miss Fu Ya. Fu Ya.. She repeated this name, feeling that it was unfamiliar for the first time. She even disdained it. Madam calls me daughter, yet you call me Miss Fu Ya. What is with this? She stared at the two gatekeepers and coldly said: From this day forward, you will call me Young Miss. Have you remembered it? The gatekeepers were puzzled and were about to ask a few questions; however, it was at this time that Yao shis voice came from inside the courtyard: You just need to listen to what Young Miss says. As servants, you should listen to your masters orders. She is my daughter. Naturally, she is this courtyards young miss. Have you remembered this? The gatekeepers were startled. Although they felt unreconciled, they did not dare refute what Yao shi said. They just nodded and reluctantly said to Fu Ya: Young Miss. They then thought to themselves that they would tell Feng Yu Heng or Yao Xian about this matter the next time they saw them. Fu Ya saw that Yao shi was still standing at her side. Only then did her lips curl into a smile. But just as this smile appeared, a coldness immediately followed. The words that she had heard at Zhao He Hall continued to cause her to feel afraid, thus she moved a bit closer to Yao shi and quickly follow her into the courtyard. The two entered the room, and Fu Ya spoke up first. The first thing she did was ask Yao shi: Has madam thought it through carefully and wants me to be your daughter? Yao shi nodded, Its not that I want you to be her. You were my daughter to begin with! But you know that I am not Feng Yu Heng, dont you! Yao shi smiled, Whats the problem? Feng Yu Heng isnt Feng Yu Heng! This was not the first time that Fu Ya heard these words. Although she still could not understand what these words truly meant; however, she just thought of it as something being wrong with Yao shi. For her to be so cold toward her daughter, she reminded Yao shi: For me to be Feng Yu Heng, it will be dangerous. If it fails, the oue will be very terrifying. Yao shi, however, resolutely told her: It wont fail. In this world, only the mother truly knows who is her own daughter. I said that its you, so its you. You do what you need to do, even if you dont want to. Not afraid of failure? It wont fail! Yao shis resolution increased Fu Yas confidence. In addition to Lu Yans instigation and the things that Imperial Concubine Yuan said to her, Fu Ya thought that with things as they were, perhaps this path was something that she would need to walk regardless of her own wishes. From the moment she entered the capital, she had already been sucked into this vortex, or it could be said that she could not escape from this from the very moment that Feng Yu Heng had used her identity to get into the Illusory Troupe. Rece Feng Yu Heng? Alright, by using this face, this identity and the glory of the future, she would get revenge for her parents! She held Yao shi, and her eyes became filled with an exploitive gaze for the first time, Mother, dont worry. I am your daughter and always will be! Chapter 715 – See If You Can Handle the Yao Family’s Retribution See If You Can Handle the Yao Familys Retribution Fu Ya calling her mother caused Yao shi to finally feel that feeling of intimacy between mother and daughter that she had not felt in a long time. In her eyes, this was her daughter. This was the darling child that she had given birth to. Now, she only had this one daughter at her side. Even the son that she doted on greatly recognized that person as his elder sister. What else did she have left? Now, she just hoped that this daughter would be able to act in ordance with her desires. She hoped that she would remain at her side and never be estranged. At this time, Feng Yu Heng was holding up the clothes that had been tampered with and sat in the main hall of the Yao manor. The Yao family had set up a mourning hall for Lu Yao in a side hall. At this time, there were servants that were keeping watch, while all of the Yao familys masters were gathered in this hall. They all stared at the clothes in Feng Yu Hengs hands. After Xu shi had fallen into the water, she had caught a bit of a cold, but it was fortunate that Feng Yu Heng had given her some Western medicine to suppress it. The cold hade quickly and left quickly. But she just could not understand. How could something happen to the clothes that she had sewn for her own niece? A-Heng, give it to me to see. Xu shi reached out toward Feng Yu Heng and asked for the clothes. Looking carefully, her gaze finally rested on the cor of the clothes. She very quickly could notice that something was off. This cor is not sewn in the same way that I had sewn it at the start. It seems to have been torn open by someone. Feng Yu Heng said: I tore it open and investigated, but before I did, it had already been tampered with by someone. After she said this, she told the situation of what had happened before to everyone. These words quickly caused the Yao family to feel shocked. But this time, the Yao family had already prepared itself slightly when Feng Yu Heng spoke about the clothes. When Lu Yao married into the Yao family, there were already some doubts. In addition to the things that had happened in the pce, the Yao family had already lost any faith that they had in Lu Yao, including Yao Shu. He could not forgive someone that would drag his mother into the water for the sake of harming his younger cousin. Even if that person was his wife, he definitely would not tolerate her. Younger Sister Heng. Yao Shu spoke up, When you spoke to me in the pce, you should have already noticed the problem with Lu Yao, right? Feng Yu Heng nodded, I noticed that the clothes that Eldest Aunty gave me were a bit off, but I did not believe that Eldest Aunty would do anything. After asking, I found out that these clothes had passed through Lu Yaos hands, thus I knew what exactly had happened. After speaking, she looked at Yao Shu and continued: Not to hide it from eldest brother, but the granny from the pce told me about the situation with Lu Yaos body. But this matter was between you two. If you could tolerate it, its not proper for a cousin like me to say anything. But not only did she continue to press her luck and try to scheme against me, but she also turned around and tried to harm Eldest Aunty. This sort of person must not be kept alive. Yao Xian became furious, angrily scolding Yao Shu for not being understanding and not looking at the bigger picture, actually bringing that sort of woman into the family. Yao Shu was a man and immediately kneeled in front of Yao Xian. He acknowledged his past mistakes and acknowledged that he had implicated the Yao family and his mother. At the same time, he reflected that he should not have ignored Feng Yu Hengs words, which nearly led to a great disaster. Yao Xian let out a long sigh. He also knew that continuing to ce me on Yao Shu at this point was pointless. Lu Yaos mourning hall was ced in a side hall. With the Yao family not making it an extravagant affair, they made it clear what their attitude was. Now, they were just waiting for the Lu family to visit. He wanted to ask that Lu Song just how much courage their Lu family had to send a deflowered girl into the Yao family. Did he really think that the Yao family was weak? Yao Xian became angry. Feng Yu Heng understood her grandfather too well and could not help but smile to herself. Very good, Lu family, lets have you see the oue of my grandfather getting angry. Lets see if your Lu family is able to handle his anger. Although the Yao family was conducting a funeral, as the people saw it, it did not have the air of a funeral. Aside from a mourning hall, the manor did not have a single shred of a mourning atmosphere. Even Yao Shu was full of spirit. Even the Yao manors servants did not think much of the death of the Yao familys young madam. They carried on with whatever they needed to do. Moreover, today was the Mid-Autumn Festival. Not to mention the Yao family having no ns of opening its gates for guests to pay respects, even if someone did visit, it would be the next day. How could anyone head to a mourning hall on the 15th of the eighth month? Even the Lu family did not have anyone visit! Speaking of the Lu family, Lu Yan was presently standing in a study and talking with Lu Song and Ge shi about the days matters. After all, Ge shi did not go into the pce. The Lu family only sent in its two daughters. Lu Song was also busy with conducting business with the officials. How could he have the time to pay attention to the matters of the womenfolk. Now, he listened to Lu Yan exaggerate and deliberately twist what had happened. She was even more certain that Lu Yao had been jealous of Lu Ping and attacked. Only out of fear of the Lu family no longer paying attention to her situation did she attack Lu Ping like this. Ge shi angrily trembled and could not help but curse Lu Yao: Shes too unreasonable! Just how badly does she want our Lu family to be trapped? Husband, Lu Yao has always been extremely jealous from a young age. When she was young, she was jealous that Yaner also became a daughter of the first wife, and she did not hold back with squeezing her out. I suppressed this matter, as the former madam had a bitter life, and I did not just tell Yaner once to endure. She must not offend her elder sister. But who knew that her envious heart was not just focused on Yaner. She actually would not even let go of a daughter of a concubine. Lu Yan also chimed in: Thats right! Daddy, its unfortunate for all of the cultivating that father put into her, but you should think about it. From childhood to now, what sorts of things has she done? Not to speak of other things, but that matter with eldest brother, was it not enough to cause our Lu family to feel shocked on the day she married into the Yao family? After receiving who knows what benefits, the granny from the pce had hidden it, but if this matter had not been hidden, and the Yao family followed up... Father, you said more than once that the Yao family must not be offended, but what now? Not to mention offending them once, Lu Yao, for the sake of harming eldest sister, actually dragged the Yao familys eldest madam into the water. How should this matter be handled?! The mother and daughter spoke in harmony, which left Lu Song sighing repeatedly. He just thought to himself that his wife and daughter were right. Lu Yao was a spirit that brought about cmity. From childhood to now, she had not done a single meritorious thing for the manor. In just a few days since marrying into the Yao family, she actually... He angrily stomped his foot: The move from back then was a mistake! Its also my fault for being foolish. How could I send that little beast into the Yao manor? Sending anyone would have been better than her! Lu Yan trembled, fearing that with Lu Yao being a waste, her father would then turn his ideas on her, thus she quickly gave Ge shi a look then heard Ge shi say: No more hope can be ced in the Yao family. Based on Yao Xians temper, if it isnt a life-and-death struggle, that is already quite good. How could they allow another daughter from the Lu family enter their family. But... it really is a pity with Pinger. Lu Song also sighed, Indeed, it is a pity. I had found a son of a first wife for her; however, who knew that this sort of thing would happen. Ge shi struck while the iron was hot. Grabbing Lu Yans hand, she said: Yaner, you must listen to mothers advice. In the next few days, avoid going out if you can. In the future, you should also avoid running around outside. At present, the Lu family only has you left. If something were to happen to you, what hopes would father and mother have left! Lu Song also nodded, epting this way of speaking. Lu Yans eyes lit up. She had been waiting for this. Lu Yao and Lu Ping had both been damaged. In the current Lu family, they would need to rely entirely on her! That night, the Lu family was destined to be unable to remain peaceful. Although the Yao family looked to be without cares, it was impossible that they would not think about Lu Yaos matter. But Feng Yu Heng really did not have much going on. Exiting the Yao manor, she was preparing to return to the imperial daughters manor to eat moon cakes, but just as she exited, she saw Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage waiting outside. Bai Ze sat at the front of the carriage. Raising the horsewhip in his hand, he shouted at her: Princess! Youve finallye out. Masters waited for you for a long time. While he spoke, the curtain behind him was lifted. From inside, Xuan Tian Ming was in purple robes and waved to her: Quickly climb in. This prince will bring you to see the lights of the Mid-Autumn Festival! Feng Yu Heng was also quite happy. Lifting her dress, she ran forward; however, she did not climb into the carriage. She just said: I will go back first and get changed! Xuan Tian Ming, however, was in a great rush, What are you getting changed for? Anything that this princes wife wears looks good. Bai Ze, bring your princess up here! Bai Ze smiled like a crook and leaped down from the carriage. He then made a gesture for her to enter: Princess, please get into the carriage! Feng Yu Heng shook her head but did not continue to insist. Using Bai Zes arm for support, she climbed into the imperial carriage. She then happily sat at Xuan Tian Mings side and heard from the outside: Giddy up! The imperial carriage slowly began to move forward. But Xuan Tian Ming was not the only person inside the imperial carriage. After climbing in, Feng Yu Heng noticed that Xuan Tian Hua was also present. The two were sitting across from each other. One was waving a fan, while the other was eating seeds. She took a few already-peeled seeds from Xuan Tian Mings hands. While sending them into her mouth, she asked Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother, how much money did you scam from the prefect of Luo Province? Just after speaking, the top of her head was tapped by someone. She red at the shameless person at her side: Xuan Tian Ming, what are you hitting my head for? Xuan Tian Ming corrected her: What are you calling scammed? That was just the price. Xuan Tian Hua nodded along: Thats right. The pearl of the Eastern Sea does indeed have a price attached to it. Then exactly how much did you get from him? Feng Yu Heng had a face filled with expectation. But Xuan Tian Hua clearly did not want her to know an urate amount and only said: I dont let you down. Thats all. Feng Yu Heng smirked and did not continue on with this subject. Instead, she began to tease Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother, are you nning to see thenterns with us? Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Ninth brother invited me. Either way, theres nothing to do, thus I will go for a stroll with you two. This might... not be too good, right? The little girl leaned forward and began to reason with Xuan Tian Hua, Look, Xuan Tian Ming and I will definitely be a pair, but you on your lonesome will look as out of ce as can be! Could it be that you have a partner? Xuan Tian Hua shook his head, Bai Ze and Huang Quan also dont have partners. Who said that those two dont? Feng Yu Heng pointed outside the carriage at the man and woman driving the carriage, Since they are attendants, they will be walking together. Thats why they can be barely be considered a pair. But seventh brother, you cant just walk along with them, right? Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly and thought for a bit, saying: We can go to the Wen Xuan Pce to call up Tian Ge. I will go with Tian Ge. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, No good, no good. Lord Wen Xuan and the princess are both in the pce. Their family will be happily celebrating the festival and eating a meal as a family. Thats something that we can never even hope of having. Seventh brother, you must not think of disturbing their family happiness. There was nothing that Xuan Tian Hua could do: Then what do you say should be done? The little girl thought quickly: How about.. we find you a partner! Chapter 716 – Xiang Rong’s Understanding of Old Fourth Xiang Rongs Understanding of Old Fourth Upon the mention of finding a partner, the first person that Xuan Tian Hua could think of was the Feng familys third girl, thus he waved his hands, Its quite good for me to be on my own. Also, even if your third sister came, she will mostly keep her head down and stay at the back, right? There wont be much of a difference from me walking alone. Feng Yu Heng smiled like a criminal, Why is it that when I brought up finding a partner, seventh brother thought of Xiang Rong? Could it be that youre yearning for that girl? Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly and asked Xuan Tian Ming: What exactly is going on inside this girls mind all day? How could Xuan Tian Ming know what this girl was thinking. He just helplessly shook his head and spread his arms to express that he could do nothing. Only then did Xuan Tian Hua say to Feng Yu Heng: The reason I thought of your third sister is that you keep wanting to push her to my side. Secondly, I also very rarely interact with girls. Aside from Tian Ge, I cant think of another one. Feng Yu Heng smirked: Tian Ge is your younger sister and does not count. She then came up with a thought, If seventh brother does not like Xiang Rong, there is another choice. The two were puzzled: Who else is there? She said: Feng Zhao Lian. Xuan Tian Hua was speechless, Forget it, lets go with Xiang Rong! Thus Feng Yu Hengughed loudly and told Bai Ze to head to the Feng residence first to pick the person up. Bai Ze just heard the sound ofughtering from inside the carriage, and he did not know what they wereughing at, but the corners of his lips also began to curl up without him noticing. Huang Quan told him: Miss Bai has gotten much better. Young miss said that she will be the same as before by the new year. Bai Ze smiled even more widely. The imperial carriage arrived at the Feng residences entrance, and Huang Quan leaped down to invite Xiang Rong. Not longter, however, Fen Dai came out from inside. She had changed out of the clothes that she had worn during the day, and she was now wearing a long, pink dress. It was very beautiful. Feng Yu Hengs mood was very good on this night. Leaning out of the window, she saw and shouted: Fourth sister, are you going out to look at thenterns? Your clothes are quite pretty. After she spoke, she looked down the other side of the road, His Highness the fifth princes carriage still has not yete. Why dont you wait a little longer inside? Fen Dai saw Feng Yu Heng, and her mood immediately plummeted. Her self-control also got a bit worse, as she furrowed her brow and looked over with a contemptuous gaze. She had been thinking that because this was His Highness the ninth princes imperial carriage, it would be best to not speak too much and suffer a loss. But she had opposed Feng Yu Heng since she was young, and it had be a habit. Now that Feng Yu Heng was in front of her and had taken the initiative to speak, how could she ept it if she did not say a few words? Either way, His Highness the fifth prince would be arriving shortly. No matter how arrogant the ninth prince was, he would not choose to not give any face to his elder brother, right? Thinking like this, Fen Dai gained a bit of courage. Lifting her dress, she took a couple steps in Feng Yu Hengs direction and said with great enmity: Second sister is in a good mood. What is it, are you going to see thenterns? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Naturally. I came to pick up Xiang Rong. Hearing that she was picking up Feng Xiang Rong, Fen Dai became even angrier. They were both sisters born from other mothers, so why did Xiang Rong get all of the benefits, while she did not get anything? Hmph! Fen Dai snorted coldly, The Yao family is conducting a funeral today. That Lu Yao is also considered second sisters cousin-inw. Instead of standing vigil for the funeral, you actually dont feel any shame in strolling the streets? Feng Yu Heng pondered for a bit then nodded, If you say it that way, it really is a bit inappropriate to wander around in the streets today. Thats right. Fen Dai sneered while looking at her, Then wont second sister quickly go back? Alright. Feng Yu Heng was very frank, I should go back to stand vigil. Then fourth sister should also quickly return to your room and change out of these joyous clothes into mourning clothes. Second sister will wait for you here. After youve gotten changed, well go to the Yao manor together. Fen Dai was puzzled, Why must I go? Youre from the Yao family. Im not! Where are these wordsing from? Feng Yu Heng put on a stern expression and began lecturing her, Both of us have the surname Feng. We are both children of the Feng family. Look, second sister is the daughter of the first wife. ording to Da Shuns rules, the daughters of a concubine of a family will share ancestors with the children of the first wife. The maternal family will be based on the children of the first wife. Thats why Lu Yao is not just my cousin-inw. She was also yours and Xiang Rongs cousin-inw. Fourth sister, dont be so courteous. Quickly go back and get changed. In a moment, when His Highness the fifth prince arrives, we can also bring him to pay respects. With these words being said, Fen Dai withered. Feng Yu Heng waspletely right. If things were really analyzed, she should be going with her. If Feng Yu Heng had to stand vigil, she would also be affected and need to stand vigil. Whose fault was it that Feng Yu Heng was of the first wife, and she herself was of a concubine. The division between the two positions caused Fen Dai to grit her teeth. What could she do? Han shi had already died, thus she could never hope to obtain the position of daughter of the first wife in this life. She could not help but hate Da Shuns damn rules. In her mind, a thought suddenly appeared. If the fifth prince was able to be the ruler, would he be able to change this sort of rule? Also, at that time, she would be the official princess and would naturally be the empress. She would be the mother of the world. Who would dare to look down on her? As she thought and thought, the corners of her lips began to curl up. Her entire person became spirited. Feng Yu Heng still leaned out of the window and watched on. How could the change in Fen Dais expression escape her eyes. She just could not understand, was this child really that innocent? Where exactly did her flowery and bright thoughtse from? I heard that even the people of the Lu family did not have much of a reaction and did not head to the Yao manor. Then second sister should go and view thenterns! Fen Dai suddenly gave up on her earlier methods and changed her ns, Seeing thenterns is good. It onlyes around once each year. Second sister should enjoy herself properly. After speaking, she lifted her dress and cheerfully headed toward the carriage that was slowlying over. Feng Yu Heng lowered the curtain and spread her arms to say to the people inside: That girl most likely thought of bing the mother of the world and cing me, the daughter of the first wife, under her feet while changing Da Shuns rules. Hah, just look at her joyful appearance. As her elder sister, I really feel too embarrassed to shatter her dreams in front of her. After all, having dreams is a good thing. What if theye true someday! Is that even possible? Xuan Tian Ming said with disdain: Who knows what the daughters of the Feng family are taught from childhood. Why do they all want to be the empress? Xuan Tian Hua was also exasperated: Do they really think that the position of empress is an easy one? Or do they feel that being the empress is very rxing? How could being the mother of the world be as easy as just saying it. The burden ced on those shoulders is not something that anyone can imagine. Xuan Tian Ming quickly stopped him from continuing: Dont pour a bucket of cold water on the girl. What if she gets frightened and gives up halfway, the old man would end up going crazy. Xuan Tian Hua was stunned and finally realized that the future empress of Da Shun was likely to be Feng Yu Heng, and he could not say whether she should be happy or not. After thinking a bit, he calmed himself down and reminded her: In the future, when youve entered the pce and be the empress, you wont be able to do things as you have. Feng Yu Heng frowned, Then how about not taking the position? Youve got flowery thoughts. These words were said by Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua in unison. Xuan Tian Hua then advised her, Just do it. If you dont take the position of empress, perhaps there is nobody in Da Shun that can do it. While they spoke, Xiang Rong had already arrived outside the carriage. They heard her say to Huang Quan: Its fortunate that second sister arrived a moment earlier. Anyter, and I fear that I would have been taken away by Xuan Tian Yi. Huang Quans voice could then be heard: Wasnt it said that His Highness the fourth prince cant leave the pce? What is it, because he entered the pce during the day, he can also stroll the streets at night? Xiang Rong said: In his dreams. If he dares to stroll the streets, lets see if the Emperor wont break his legs. But that person is also able to pull out some weird ideas. Who knows if he wont end up setting up antern festival in the Ping Pce. Listening to the words of the person outside the carriage, Xuan Tian Hua was a bit shocked. With an inquisitive gaze, he looked at Feng Yu Heng. The look in his eyes clearly said, This is Feng Xiang Rong? She nodded. Indeed, this was Feng Xiang Rong. Outside, Bai Ze had already lifted the curtain and invited Xiang Rong up. Xiang Rong lowered her head and climbed into the carriage while calling Feng Yu Heng: Second sister. After that, she added: Second brother-inw. Xuan Tian Ming nodded in satisfaction, Un, this prince feels that appetion is quite good. Xiang Rong immediately said: Xuan Tian Yi taught me that. He said that Your Highness would definitely be happy. The girl that had climbed in halfway looked up and was asking Feng Yu Heng: If second sister was going to see thenterns, why did you... Thunk! Looking up, Xuan Tian Hua immediately entered Xiang Rongs line of sight. The little girl lost her bnce and fell back down the steps. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, How are you socking in caution! Xiang Rong cried. She also wanted to be careful, but... She red at Huang Quan and quietly said: Why did you not tell me earlier that His Highness the Seventh Prince was also present? Huang Quan felt wronged, This servant wanted to give you a pleasant surprise! Wheres the pleasant? Its all surprise! Xiang Rong cried without any tears. Her butt hurt from the fall. This appearance was as ugly as possible. Were there any cracks in the ground? Could she crawl into one? She did not want to be seen like this by the seventh prince! How shameful! Give me your hand. Suddenly, a voice that clearly came from above drifted over. Immediately following this, a beautiful hand appeared in front of her. The white sleeve brushed past her cheeks, causing Xiang Rongs cheeks to immediately turn red. But that voice continued to speak: Give me your hand. Ill pull you up. She looked up slightly and saw the deity-like person leaning over and standing outside the imperial carriage. The round moon of the 15th hung in the sky, illuminating his refined appearance. In that instant, Xiang Rong felt that if she really extended her hand, she would have sphemed this deity. She hesitated and sat on the ground. At this time, however, she heard another carriage rushing over from the other side of the road. Feng Yu Heng kindly pulled Xuan Tian Ming and exited the carriage. She immediately recognized the carriage, as it had the Ping Pces sign. If she recognized the Ping Pces carriage, Xiang Rong recognized it even better. In just this nce, it was as though the girl had suffered a huge shock. She did not worry about whether or not Xuan Tian Hua was a deity. She reached out her hand, and Xuan Tian Hua pulled her up toward the imperial carriage. Xiang Rong did not wait for the others to wave to her. Lowering her head, she dove into the carriage. Only when she sat furthest inside the carriage did she hear the servant from the Ping Pce loudly shout: Please wait. Third Young Miss, please wait. His Highness the Fourth Prince has set up somenterns in the Ping Pce and invited you to take a look! Everyone facepalmed. Feng Xiang Rong, you really know old fourth! Chapter 717 – Beautiful Lanterns on the 15th Beautiful Lanterns on the 15th The Ping Pce hade to invite her but never thought that they would run into Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua. For a while, the two sides looked at each other, and the servant of the Ping Pce felt even more awkward. Xuan Tian Ming asked him: Just how much of a stir has old fourth caused in his pce? Before the servant could reply, Feng Xiang Rong let out a yelp from inside the carriage and shouted: No matter how much of a stir, I wont go! Go back and tell him to y on his own! Xuan Tian Ming spread his hand, Youve heard it. Go back and tell His Highness about it. The servant was very troubled, as he could only bite the bullet and beg Xiang Rong for a little while longer. Seeing that Xiang Rong was refusing to relent, he knew that he definitely would not be able to do anything about it. Thus he saluted to Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua then moved to leave; however, he then heard Xiang Rong say: After hes done looking at thenterns, have him write what hes learned then have him embroider the scene of thenterns hanging in the Ping Pce. Ill give him half a month. After half a month, I will go to the Ping Pce to retrieve the embroidery. The servant had a bitter expression. The person could not be invited and ended up receiving a mission to be brought back. Who knew if his master would end up tearing his skin off after he went back. Watching the Ping Pces carriage depart, Xuan Tian Mings group also climbed back into the carriage. At this time, they looked over and saw that Xiang Rong no longer had that willful look. She was sitting furthest inside the carriage with her head down. Her face was red and did not even dare look over. Xuan Tian Mingughed and asked Feng Yu Heng: Where did your younger sisters earlier obstinance go? Xiang Rong lowered her head even more. Xuan Tian Hua was rather proficient at understanding the feelings of others and did not say anything. He just sat back down in his former spot. The imperial carriage set out once more and headed toward the liveliest street in the capital. They thought at first that they would just go and see somenterns; however, they had clearly underestimated the disturbance that would be caused by two princes. There was naturally no need to speak about Xuan Tian Hua. He was refined like a deity, and it made people not dare approach, as they would watch from afar. As for Xuan Tian Mings face after he removed the mask, the people hated that they could not go up and feel it. Regardless of whether it was men or women, once they walked past, everyones gaze would focus on them. This left Feng Yu Heng really wanting to gouge out the eyes of those that looked at Xuan Tian Ming. Fortunately, there were quite a few vendors that sold masks. For the sake of going with the celebratory atmosphere, the masks were very colorful and very beautiful. Feng Yu Heng personally chose a fox mask for Xuan Tian Hua, a tiger mask for Xuan Tian Ming and a demon mask for Xiang Rong. She herself put on a mans mask. With masks covering their faces, even Xiang Rong, who had always been following behind Xuan Tian Hua, found the courage to dare walk with him. From time to time, she could also make a joke with Feng Yu Heng and call Xuan Tian Ming second brother-inw, which made the atmosphere very cheerful. It was just that Xiang Rongs gaze mostly still lingered on Xuan Tian Hua. She did not dare look at him directly. She could only take a few nces from the side. For the most part, she would be looking at him from the back. But the more she looked, the more she felt that the seventh prince was far away from her. He was so far that she could not reach him. She did not even dare to secretly touch his sleeve. The bold and rxed feeling that she had when facing the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, could not be felt when dealing with Xuan Tian Hua. As long as Xuan Tian Hua was present, she would be the former Xiang Rong. The third young miss of the Feng manor with the least courage. Xiang Rong really wanted to change herself; however, she could not change herself no matter what. Just as she was thinking, she stopped paying attention while walking. It was at this time that a shop on the second floor began to set off fireworks. The cracks and bangs immediately caused a stir down below. The people shouted and jumped, running away. Xuan Tian Ming also pulled Feng Yu Heng away in a timely fashion; however, Xiang Rong was a stepte because she had been in a daze. A small chain of fireworks exploded near her feet, and she let out a shriek. She took a step back but found that Feng Yu Hengs group had already gotten further and further away. She suddenly felt very afraid. The fireworks exploded and were very lively. The people gathered around to admire them. Through the smoke that came from the fireworks, she could see that the three people in masks wereing toward her. Those were clearly the people closest to her, but at this moment, they looked very unfamiliar. Xiang Rong suddenly thought that if it had been the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, at her side when the fireworks had gone off, the result would have been different, right? She still remembered that there was a time in the Ping Pce when Xuan Tian Yi had fallen ill and had bullied her into personally preparing his medicine. For some reason, she began to feel sleepy. While working on the medicine, she fell asleep. as a result, the fire got out of control, and she had been woken up by the fire. When she woke up, Xuan Tian Yis face was dark with soot and was carrying her while desperately running out. The servants outside were pouring buckets of water. Xuan Tian Yi had used his own body to cover her very tightly, and she was not hurt in the slightest. He, however, had been hit by a falling roof tile and hurt his arm. Very quickly, the fireworks finished being set off, and Feng Yu Heng personally came over to bring Xiang Rong back. She then advised Bai Ze and Huang Quan to take care of her. The remainder of the time was without disturbance. But for some reason, Xiang Rong keptparing Xuan Tian Yi to Xuan Tian Hua. With thisparison, even if Xuan Tian Hua was refined, and Xuan Tian Yi was boorish, even if that person always argued with her, in the most critical moments, he would always protect her very well. When she suffered a grievance, he would always help to seek some rpense. The people bullying her would never have a good ending. But... even if Xuan Tian Yi was great in all these ways, in her heart, Xuan Tian Huas image had already been deeply imprinted. It had been two years. That image had existed from when she was ten until she was twelve. It had already be a type of habit. Xiang Rong truly could not imagine. If there came a day when she no longer yearned for Xuan Tian Hua, what would that life be like? The entire street was filled withnterns. The group finally could not stop the fatigue and found a restaurant to rest. While they ate, Xuan Tian Hua began to speak about the happenings in the East. He told them: I fear that I will need to head East next year once more. Although Zong Sui had not moved this entire time, I keep feeling that there is a lurking danger. If I dont watch it personally, I just will not feel at ease. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and also said: After the new year, I will also head to the South. If I go anyter to old eighths ce, I fear that the fighting will begin. Will you fight your way over? Xuan Tian Hua smiled wryly, During todays banquet, the officials from the South have clearlye up with odd thoughts. Who knows what nice things old eighth has promised them. The small court in the South seems to have be quite lively. Feng Yu Heng began to furrow her brow while listening, Wasnt the South beingmanded by General Ping Nan in the past, so how did it be so chaotic? Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly and shook his head, General Ping Nan is already old. He handed back his troops a long time ago and left the court. As for his son of his first wife, Ren Xi Tao, for the sake of avoiding danger, did not take on the troops in the South. Instead, he went to the Southeast. He is only a deputy general with 50 thousand soldiers. This allowed old eighth to sneak into this opening. In just a few short years, he has changed the South. Presently, the South is no longer the way it was before. Does the Emperor not care? The person that asked was Xiang Rong. She just felt very confused, Hasnt His Majesty always treated Your Highness the Ninth Prince very well? Why does he still allow His Highness the Eighth Prince... to act wildly? Feng Yu Heng patted Xiang Rongs head, The little girl has some thoughts of her own. Xiang Rong lowered her head and nced at Xuan Tian Hua in embarrassment. Her face then became red once more. Feng Yu Heng was also helpless and could only ignore it. She then asked Xiang Rongs question to the two princes once more. It was clear that she had the same thoughts. Xuan Tian Ming, however, told her: Its not like Father Emperor favored me from the start. His trust has only truly begun to be built over the past two or three years. Before this, the old man had hoped for all of the princes to shine brightly. He allowed everyone to earn merits through their abilities. In the end, the nine wouldpete for a single spot. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Thats right. To us, he is a ruler first and a father second. What he thinks about first and foremost is which prince can make the country better. After that is which son does he like the most. To him, Da Shun Dynasty is most important. Its just that his mind might have changed over the past two years. In addition to this, Minger has indeed shown brighter prospects than the other princes. Also, he has you at his side. This solidified Father Emperors resolution to support him. Its just that the power that he had allowed the others to raise is not something that can be dismantled in just a short period of time. Feng Yu Heng smiled, Sure enough. The rulers of the past had their own calctions. She had gotten ustomed to seeing the Emperor usually dote on Xuan Tian Ming, and she had gotten ustomed to seeing the Emperors feelings for Imperial Concubine Yun. She had gotten ustomed to the equal way in which he treated Zhang Yuan, and she had gotten ustomed to seeing him be unreasonable; however, she had forgotten that he was still the ruler of a country. In the end, he was the master of this world. Behind his foolish exterior was a pair of eyes that had rity. It was just unknown whether or not the Emperor would feel regret over how many would be hurt and killed in this battle between the nine princes. When you go to the South next year, you wont be bringing me, right? She recalled what Xuan Tian Ming had said to her. To obtain military merits and to stifle anyints, he had to personally go South. He had to use sword and spear to settle that area. Xuan Tian Ming patted her head, Ill be back very quickly. But with you and seventh brother both leaving, the capital will definitely be very boring. She smiled but waved her hand, Its fine. You go do what you need to do. Ive said it before. When men go out to fight, I will stay in the capital to take care of it. I will take good care of it and wait for your return. Xuan Tian Ming did not forget to say to Xuan Tian Hua: Look, isnt this girl bing more and more proper? Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Thats right. In the future, the mother of all under heaven will definitely be an empress of great bearing. The group chatted andughed and ended up drinking arge amount of wine without them noticing. Xiang Rong especially downed cup after cup. Her courage gradually began to mount, as she actually dared to directly face Xuan Tian Hua. But as she looked, she noticed a faint trace of the fourth princes appearance on this face that was like a deitys. She angrily rubbed her eyes; however, Xuan Tian Yis appearance became clearer and clearer. Out of anger, Xiang Rong continued to down cups of wine. At this time, the sound of some urgent footsteps came from the stairs of the restaurant. The footsteps headed straight toward Feng Yu Hengs table. Upon arriving, without having any time to salute the two princes, the person said to Feng Yu Heng: Young Miss, this servant finally found you. Quicklye back and take a look. The Lu family... hase and caused a stir! Chapter 718 – The Yao Family’s Attitude The Yao Familys Attitude The one that had called her young miss was definitely someone from the Yao family. Feng Yu Hengs group left the restaurant, and Xuan Tian Ming had wanted to apany her over to the Yao manor; however, she refused and said: This sort of trivial family matter can be handled by myself alone. You dont need to join in. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, If you say it like that, it really does seem like the case. Forget it, Seventh Brother and I will send Xiang Rong back. Looking back, Xiang Rong was being supported by Xuan Tian Hua. She had drank herself into a daze, and all kinds of nonsense wasing out of her mouth. From time to time, she would call for His Highness the Seventh Prince or shout at Xuan Tian Yi for being a scoundrel. It was truly something that was hard to look at. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, Quickly, you must not allow anything to happen to Xiang Rong. The group went their separate ways from the restaurant. Feng Yu Heng sat in the carriage that the servant from the Yao family hade in and began to rush back. At this time in front of the Yao manor, Left Prime Minister Lu Song had personally visited with all of his servants carrying a very good casket. He was currently speaking with the Yao familys eldest son, Yao Jing Jun. He heard Lu Song say: My young daughter died a tragic death and heard that the Yao family ced the mourning hall in a side hall, but a casket still has not been brought in. This prime minister does not know why the Yao family has done this, but as the father of Yaoer, there are always some things that I ought to do for her. This padauk casket will be considered something that our Lu family gave the Yao family! His words were polite, but who could miss that there was a hidden meaning to his words! This was clearly saying that the Yao family was treating Lu Yao unfairly. It was also saying that the Yao family could not even afford a casket and needed the Lu family to provide one. But Yao Jing Jun ignored itpletely. He just told Lu Song with great attention to detail: It was set up in the side hall because the cause of Lu Yaos death is still being investigated by the government. Consideration needs to be given to how this incident came to be. Once the government office has finished investigating and said that Lu Yao was innocent, the Yao family will naturally bring the mourning hall to the main hall. Also, as for the casket, we have made preparations. Its currently being prepared, but they have not moved as quickly as Lord Lu. While he spoke, he raised his hand and informed a servant: Bring the casket that Lord Lu brought to the mourning hall. He then cupped his hands toward Prime Minister Lu: Weve made Prime Minister Lu to spend money. A padauk casket, the Yao family only had a casket made out of normal materials. It truly is not as wealthy as the Lu family. But our Yao family has been in Huang Zhou for many years and cannotpare to the Lu family, which has spent many years in the capital, umting all kinds of wealth. Lu Song was left with his face alternating between red and white. He simply flicked his wide sleeve and angrily said: This prime minister will not speak with you. Go, call your father, Yao Xian, out here! Yao Jing Jun was puzzled, Based on the generation, Prime Minister Lu and this lowly one are rtives by marriage, and we are of the same generation. Father is a person of the older generation. For the funeral of a member of the younger generation, why should father be called? His health is not very good and has already gone to sleep. Gone to sleep? Lu Song became furious, With such a big thing happening in the family, he is actually able to sleep? Yao Jing Juns expression also sank, coldly saying: Prime Minister Lu, although I do not have a rank, it does not mean that I will feel afraid or intimidated. My Yao family has always done things the right way. Today, the Lu familys daughter died. Why can my Yao family not sleep? If you have something to discuss, I am standing here before you. But what is the matter that requires father? Could it be that the mourning hall for your Lu familys daughter needs to be watched by the older generation? Lu Song also knew that his own usations of Yao Xian could not hold water. Originally, he did not want to make this trip. But something had happened to Lu Yao, yet the Yao family handled the matter in this way. When it came to his face, he truly could not handle it! In addition to this, Lu Yaos corpse was still in the government office, yet the Yao family did not go to retrieve it. What sort of situation was this? He red viciously at Yao Jing Jun and made a request of him: Your Yao family must get back Yaoers corpse! No matter what is said, that is the Yao familys daughter-inw! Yao Jing Jun shook his head, I am powerless. You... I what? Yao Jing Jun was puzzled and looked at Lu Song, You are the standard first rank left prime minister. Even you cant do anything to get her corpse back. I am amoner without any rank or position. What can I do? Yao Jing Jun! Lu Song angrily shouted, Dont refuse to do it now until youre forced to do even more. Who doesnt know that Xu Jing Yuan only listens to Feng Yu Hengs words? She is a part of your Yao family. Naturally, your Yao familys words should have some weight! Who is it thats throwing this imperial daughters name around? Suddenly, a clear voice came from behind. Feng Yu Heng got out of a carriage and stood directly in front of Left Prime Minister Lu Song. The shock caused Lu Song to subconsciously take a couple steps back. Yao Jing Jun, you actually went to look for help? For some reason, these words came out of Lu Songs mouth. Feng Yu Hengs sudden appearance left him feeling quite troubled. He had clearly heard that Feng Yu Heng was currently viewing thenterns with the ninth prince and seventh prince. Why was it that she had returned at this time? What are you calling looked for help? Yao Jing Jun looked at Lu Song, his face filled with contempt, A-Heng is my niece. She is a daughter of the Yao family, to begin with. How can this be called help. Thats right. Huang Quan interjected, Our young miss concerning herself with the Yao familys matters is natural. How did she end up bing help? Also, She red at Lu Song, Who was it just now that kept saying Feng Yu Heng over and over? You were the one that brought her up first. What, now that our young miss is standing in front of you, youve be afraid? Lu Song was so angry that a fire burned inside his chest. Extending his hand, he pointed at Huang Quan. Youre just a servant. What can you be considered? You dare to speak to this prime minister like this? Huang Quan did not speak. Based on status, she indeed did not have this right, but Feng Yu Heng spoke up on her behalf, Shes a maidservant given to me by the Yu Pce. Even I dont curse at her. On what basis does Lord Lu dare to lecture someone on His Highness Prince Yus behalf? How about... how about this imperial daughter send someone to call His Highness Prince Yu toe over. That way, you can scold this servant in front of him? Lu Song choked on his breath and nearly passed out, but he really did not want to tear at someones face in front of Feng Yu Heng. He could only say: What sort of thing is Imperial Daughter saying? This lowly official does not dare. What is there that Prime Minister Lu does not dare to do? She looked at Lu Song, This is the entrance to the Yao familys home. Youve even extended your hands to the Yao family. What is there that you dont dare do? Oh, if this imperial daughter did not hear incorrectly, you even prepared to cause a stir at the government office? When did such a thing happen? Lu Song anxiously stomped his foot. When had he said that he would go and cause a stir at the government office? He just wanted to retrieve Lu Yaos corpse. He did not care too much about that daughter, especially after Lu Yao ruined Lu Pings face. He hated her even more. But dislike was just that. She was still his daughter. If he allowed the corpse to remain in the government office and allowed Xu Jing Yuan to investigate all kinds of things, what face would he have left? Imperial daughter must be mistaken. He did his best to speak calmly with Feng Yu Heng, This lowly official is just anxious about my beloved daughter and did not intend to cause a stir at the government office. It was the Yao family that did not go to retrieve the corpse and even installed the mourning hall in a side hall. This lowly official just wanted to ask why exactly that was? Did Prime Minister Lu not know? Feng Yu Heng exined to him: A girl that has gotten married is like water that has been spilled. If she does not have an auspicious life with her husbands family, that is just her own fortune being bad. If Prime Minister Lu feels that the Yao familys actions are no good, how about setting up Lu Yaos mourning hall in the Lu family. If you want to install the mourning hall in the main hall, you can. If you want to install it in a side hall, you can. It can be as extravagant as you wish. How about it? You... Lu Song was left speechless once more. But Feng Yu Heng continued: As long as the Lu family sets up the mourning hall in their own home, this imperial daughter will go and ask the governor for a pardon and bring Lu Yaos corpse back. But once this is done, that would mean that Lu Yao returned to the Lu family and will no longer have any rtion with the Yao family. The Yao family will fill out a divorce filing, and the two families will be separated. That must not be done! Lu Song was shocked, Imperial daughter, a girl being divorced is a great humiliation. Yaoer did not do anything wrong. Her death was also mysterious. The Yao family does not have any reason to divorce her! Feng Yu Heng smiled, Prime Minister Lu, dont be so quick to say whether or not anything wrong had urred. At present, the corpse is still at the government office. The governor, Xu Jing Yuan, is an upright official. Who knows what he might find out. As for the Yao family divorcing her, that is your Lu familys intention! Wasnt it you that felt that the Yao familys funeral arrangements were insufficient? Thats why the Lu family would be conducting it yourselves. A married daughter having her funeral conducted by her childhood family would mean that she did not have a husbands family. But the husbands family clearly is still present, which means that divorce is the only choice left. She shrugged, Thats why its all your own desire. We are just going along with it. Lu Song felt that there was no way to reason with Feng Yu Heng. This imperial daughter was the same as the ninth prince. In their hearts, they were of the same group. No matter what, they could speak using the others reasoning. He himself had been foolish. How could he stand in ce and try to reason with the wife of the ninth prince? Was this not just seeking out a bitter experience? Thus Lu Song decided that he would ignore Feng Yu Heng and only speak to Yao Jing Jun: Go and call Yao Shu out here. Yao Xian is of the older generation, but Yao Shu is part of the younger generation, right? With things as they are, he should still be calling me father-inw. I wish to see him. If you continue to stop me, that would be the Yao family being in the wrong. Yao Jing Jun nodded, Of course, what Prime Minister Lu said is correct. After saying this, he informed the servant at his side, Go and call the eldest young master over. The servant quickly left. Very quickly, Yao Shu came out of the manor. Today, his wife had died. Although Yao Shus heart had cooled toward Lu Yao, she was still someone that he had spent a great deal of time with. For her to suddenly pass away, even if he was not hurt, he would still be emotional. Yao Shus etiquette was very proper. Seeing Lu Song, he saluted and greeted him. He then heard Lu Song ask: Son-inw, an ident urred to Yaoer today, and this prime minister wishes to know. What is your attitude toward this matter? Yao Shu slightly furrowed his brow. He thought that the Lu family woulde knocking; however, he never thought that it would happen so soon. It was the 15th of the eighth month, yet they did not allow for it to pass peacefully. He had made his own ns. Upon hearing this question, he did not hesitate. He cupped his hands and said: Since lord father-inw wishes to ask our attitude, the younger generation will provide one. Today, Lu Yao and my mother both fell into the water. We also knew that Lu Yao is very good in the water and definitely would not be left unable to move because of a lotus pond. Thats why we suspect that Lu Yao fell into the water deliberately. As for my mother, she was used by her and was deliberately pulled into the water. In regards to this, the Yao family has decided to report this case! Chapter 719 – No Longer Have the Face to See You No Longer Have the Face to See You Lu Song never thought that the always calm and natural Yao Shu would present this sort of attitude. This was not all, as he heard Yao Shu say: If this case is resolved within three days, and Lu Yao is innocent, my Yao family will conduct the funeral normally. If Lu Yao is guilty, a divorce filing will be presented to the government office. From there, the Yao and Lu family will have no further rtions. These words had the exact same attitude as Feng Yu Heng. Lu Song knew that he would not be able to gain even the slightest bit of benefit from the Yao family, thus he did not continue to stay and suffer this humiliation. In addition to this, the Yao family had never allowed him to enter. They just remained outside the entrance while discussing these matters. Although night had fallen, it was inevitable that there would be people that had nothing better to do and wanted to see something entertaining. He did not want to lose too much face and could only gloomily bid farewell then leave. Feng Yu Heng watched the Lu familys carriage get further away and could not help but snort coldly. At the same time, she said to Yao Jing Jun and Yao Shu: Eldest uncle, theres no need to understand the Lu family. Our Yao manor should do what it needs to do. I trust that the Yao familys attitude is also one that my grandfather came up with, right? Yao Jing Jun nodded, A-Heng is correct, and it was father that wanted to us to answer the Lu family in this way. Feng Yu Heng asked Yao Shu: Then eldest cousin has alreadypletely given up on Lu Yao? Yao Shu nodded, Younger Sister Heng, dont worry. Your eldest cousin still is not a foolish person. I said it before. If it was just me that was suffering a bit, I could endure it all, but if she turned her wicked intentions on others, the Yao family would not tolerate this sort of person. Good. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with the Yao familys attitude. With Yao Xians added support, she trusted that the Yao family would not suffer a loss on this matter. But she still gave the Yao family a reassuring promise: You can be at ease. Regardless of what the Lu family does, and regardless of how big this matter gets, the Yao family has a niece like me supporting it from the back. A-Heng will naturally support the Yao family. The Lu familys happy days should being to an end. We just need to wait and see precisely what the Lu familys next ns are. That night, the Lu family had lost face; however, the people of the Yao family and the imperial daughters manor enjoyed sweet dreams. The mourning hall that had been set up temporarily had its lights put out. Not even the servants were left to stand vigil. Either way, there was no corpse in the casket, and there was not much to guard. Everyone slept peacefully. Early the next morning, it was the usual morning court session. The left prime minister Lu Song did not immediately leave the pce after the court session had ended. Instead, he made a turn and passed off a message then quickly headed toward the inner pce. Inside Cun Shan Pce, Imperial Concubine Yuan was sitting in the outer hall and eating some bird nest. Lu Song sat on a chair to the side with an eager expression. Imperial Concubine Yuan, however, did not even pay much attention to him. She just continued to eat the bird nest. From time to time, she would look up but would not speak. Lu Song also felt awkward, but he had taken the initiative to request an audience. Imperial Concubine was also his masters mother. Since the master would not speak, he could only try and break the awkward silence. Thus heughed hollowly a couple times then said to Imperial Concubine Yuan: Speaking of my visit, this official has not seen His Highness the Eighth Prince in many years. I wonder if everything is well in the South? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu nodded, It should be good! But who knows. Either way, the letters will only report joyous matters and wont report any concerns. Precisely how he is, this One also does not know. This official heard yesterday from the officials in the South that His Highness the Eighth Prince is very popr in the South and has arge number of troops under his control. He is also very favored among the citizens. Imperial Concubine can definitely be at ease. Lu Song smiled and asionally nced in the direction of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Gritting his teeth, he frankly said: Imperial Concubine, back when this official became the left prime minister, imperial concubine once mentioned to this official something about wanting to have one of the Lu familys daughters be at His Highness side. I wonder if this matter... Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu sneered internally and thought that Lu Song still ended up mentioning this matter. It was a pity that today could not bepared to the past. In the past, the eighth princes influence was weak, especially when it came to the government officials, where he had even less influence. It also happened that the Lu family and her maternal family had a bit of a rtionship. She had also heard that the Emperor had intended to ce Lu Song in the position of the left prime minister, which caused her toe up with that idea, but now... The Lu familys daughter? She finally put down the supplement in her hand and spoke properly with Lu Song, After yesterdays matters, the Lu family only has one daughter left, right? Lu Song helplessly nodded, Although there are two living, Pingers face has already been ruined. Even if she had an extremely beautiful appearance, she is now a good-for-nothing. How could she be worthy of being at His Highness side. But this officials third daughter is still alive. She is the proper daughter of the first wife. If Imperial Concubine remembers the words from that time, how about... How about bringing it up to Moer? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shuughed and said: I fear that if this One brings up this matter, I would have no choice but to help the Lu family out with the governors side. This One cant just allow our future rtives by marriage to be dragged through the dust so clearly, right? Lu Song was shocked and quickly stood up to kneel on the ground, repeatedly saying: This official does not dare. This official does not dare! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu did not say much, only saying: This One will write a letter to His Highness the Eighth Prince. This matter will also be brought up. But the governors side, you also know, is not someone within this Ones powers. That Imperial Daughter Ji An is also not someone to be offended lightly. Lu Song, as a person, you must not be too greedy. This One will agree to one matter. You should not expect this One to agree to a second, otherwise... This official understand! Lu Song quickly spoke, This official just wants to get a good future for my daughter and also hope to help His Highness the Eighth Prince n for the future. I also hope that Imperial Concubine will support it. In the end, he made two requests, but he only had hope that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu would agree to this one. Thus he did not have any further hopes. He quickly expressed his thanks to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Having received an agreement from Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to quickly send another letter to the eighth prince, he finally left Cun Shan Pce in satisfaction. But just as he left, the smile of agreement that had lingered on Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus face immediately disappeared. The pce servant Yue Xiu quietly asked her: Does imperial concubine really n on writing a letter to His Highness? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu nodded: Of course, this One has not written a letter to Moer in a long time and should ask how he is. Then what about Prime Ministers Lus matters? Hmph! She shrugged, The Lu familys daughter? What sort of thing is that? In the past, this One thought that there might be a chance of using Lu Songs position as left prime minister to open up a path with the officials in the capital, but its different now. This One really did not think that the Lu family would actually be socking. Not long after assuming the position of left prime minister, they actually ended up as Imperial Daughter Ji Ans enemy? Its not this One raising the imperial daughters ambition while lowering my own prestige. Rather, although I remain in the pce, the things that can be heard and seen are no less than the people on the outside. I fear that the Lu family is running out of steam. Yue Xiu nodded. She had been in the pce for many years, and she had been at Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus side for that long. How could she not understand what sizing up the situation meant? Now that the Lu family was about to lose power, the imperial concubines attention has also been turned elsewhere. It was just unknown just where that attention was turned. What exactly was right or wrong? Imperial concubine. Yue Xiu was a bit worried, That girl, can she be propped up? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu curled up the corners of her lips, Whether or not she can be will only be known after trying. But as this One sees it, having that person in hand is not a bad thing. Rong Zhen, She called for the eunuch serving in her pce, Go and prepare a brush and ink. This One will personally write a letter to His Highness the Eighth Prince. On the 16th of the eighth month, the Yao family spoke up. For the matter with Lu Yao, the Yao family would not ept any visitors wanting to pay respects. Everything was waiting for the result of the governors trial. At the same time, the Yao family also reported the case of Xu shi being deliberately pulled into the water by Lu Yao as a catalyst for a confrontation between the Lu familys sisters. The governor officially received the case and announced that he would definitely uncover the truth, which infuriated the whole of the Lu family. But the Yao manor carried on with what it needed to do. They did not close their gates to all guests. Yao Shu continued to attend court as necessary, while Yao Xian continued to visit Hundred Herb Hall. Even the servants chatted andughed. There was not the slightest hint of a funeral being conducted. In the Feng residence, Feng Xiang Rong slept until noon. Her maidservant Shan Cha told her: Concubine mother An has already gone to the shop. It seems that the shops business has been quite good. She has also received a few more payments. Young miss, Shan Cha handed a cup of tea to Xiang Rong, who was still seated in bed and told her: Young miss, quickly drink some to relieve the alcohol. Right before leaving, concubine mother specifically instructed this servant to prepare some for young miss. Its already been heated three times, but young miss actually only just woke up. Xiang Rong rubbed her head with a bitter expression. Sobering tea, huh, it seemed that she really did get drunk? It turned out that it was not a dream? No wonder her head hurt so much. But... how did she get back the previous night? Why could she not remember in the slightest? Xiang Rong repeatedly tapped her head; however, Shan Cha dispelled any doubts, Why did third young miss need to drink that much winest night? Not to mention the smell of alcohol surrounding you, but you were also spouting nonsense. Also, does young miss know? Last night, it was His Highness the Seventh Prince that personally helped you into the residence. Even Master was emotional. He came out and kneeled in the yard for a long time. He only dared stand up once His Highness left. What? Xiang Rong was shocked and nearly leaped up from bed. She grabbed Shan Cha and continued to ask: What did you say? Who brought me back? Shan Cha was shaken helplessly and could only repeat herself: His Highness the Seventh Prince, it was His Highness the Seventh Prince that personally brought third young miss back. After saying this, she did not forget to add: But Third Young Miss, what did you sayst night? The person supporting you was clearly His Highness the Seventh Prince, but you kept saying Xuan Tian Yi this and Xuan Tian Yi that. Third young miss, how can that be fine. Thats His Highness the Fourth Princes name! Didnt you like His Highness the Seventh Prince? The servants final words were very quiet. By the end, she was a bit muddled. Precisely which prince did her young miss like? Xiang Rong fell back down in bed and covered her face with both hands. She had nothing left to live for. She truly had nothing left to live for! She had drank too much and was helped back by His Highness the Seventh Prince. This was already shameful enough, but even more troublesome was that she actually called that scoundrel Xuan Tian Yis name in front of him. What exactly had she done? From this moment onward, what face did she have left to see His Highness the Seventh Prince? Sitting up in bed, she did not pay attention to what Shan Cha said to her. She just received the sobering tea from the servant and downed it in one gulp. Shan Cha was given a fright by her young miss sudden action; however, she then saw her young miss sit on the bed and begin to cry. While crying, she said: Theres nothing left. The path ahead has been blocked by myself. It clearly should have been a clear path, but I ended up going toward the dead end. Your Highness the Seventh Prince, in this life, Xiang Rong no longer has the face to see you... Chapter 720 – The Legendary Boyfriend Power The Legendary Boyfriend Power Xiang Rongs appearance frightened Shan Cha, who did not dare ask. She did not even dare console her. She could only wait for Xiang Rong to tire herself out from crying. Only after she had finished crying did she hand her a cloth to wipe her face. Xiang Rong, however, pushed the cloth away and stood up, angrily saying: Change my clothes. Im going to the Ping Pce! She headed to the Ping Pce with red and puffy eyes and a belly full of anger. When passing by the front yard, she bumped into Fen Dai, who was just returning. The two bumped into each other when passing by. Xiang Rong was filled with anger and bumped into her with a bit more force, leaving Fen Dai to nearly fall over. Have you gone crazy? Fen Dai angrily shouted and subconsciously reached out to pull Xiang Rong, who was walking toward the gate, back. But she had reached out a little too slow, as Xiang Rong had already quickly left the residence and climbed into the carriage waiting outside. She... Fen Dai pointed at Xiang Rong in confusion and asked her maidservant Dong Ying: Has she really gone crazy? Dong Ying was also puzzled, telling Fen Dai: Fourth young miss might not have seen it earlier, but it looks like the third young miss had been crying. Her eyes were red, and her expression was a bit ugly. Crying? Hmph! Fen Dai snorted coldly, From childhood til now, has there been a day when she didnt cry? Shes the one with the weakest personality in the entire residence. What can she do aside from cry? Her ability is quite great. Dong Ying said this very reluctantly, which immediately caused Fen Dai to question her, thus she told Fen Dai: Fourth young miss does not know it, but third young miss became very drunkst night. It was His Highness the Ninth Prince and His Highness the Seventh Prince that brought her back, and they were in His Highness the Ninth Princes imperial carriage. Arriving in front of the entrance, His Highness the Ninth Prince did note out, but His Highness the Seventh Prince personally helped her into the residence until they arrived at her courtyard, when he helped her into her room. Young Miss, is that not a great ability? What? Fen Dai was given a big shock, His Highness the Seventh Prince personally helped her into her room? She nearly shattered her teeth from gritting them too hard. Fen Dai just could not understand, What exactly is going on with the daughters of the Feng family? Howe all of them fool around with princes? She threw around these insults but forgot that she also had the fifth prince at her side. Also, she had been engaged, and it was this engagement that was providing for the expenses of the Feng residence. But Fen Dai just could not understand, Why are they all changing from crows into phoenixes? Feng Yu Heng is whatever, but what exactly is good about Feng Xiang Rong? Why is it fine for her? No good, I cant ept it. Feng Xiang Rong is just an ant. How can she mess around with His Highness the Seventh Prince? How can she be equal to me in the near future? No good, absolutely no good! Fen Dai had practically gone insane, as she just screamed wildly in the Feng residences front yard. Dong Ying was terribly frightened. While chasing off the servants that had gathered around to watch the scene, she advised her: Young Miss, calm down for a moment. You must calm down! Fen Dai did calm down very quickly, but after calming down, her mind quickly began to spin. With Feng Yu Heng stepping on her head, it was already enough for her to be filled with anger. Now that Feng Xiang Rong appeared, this was something that she could not endure. Feng Xiang Rong, she liked His Highness the Seventh Prince? Then she definitely could not allow for this to be reality. Were going. Fen Dai sneered and spat out these words. She then began to head out the door. Dong Ying chased after her and asked in confusion: Where is Young Miss going? To go and cause Feng Xiang Rong some unhappiness. She brought along Dong Ying and left the residence, heading straight for the Lian residence. The Lian residence was very lively today. The banquet for the Mid-Autumn Festival allowed Feng Zhao Lian to recognize quite a few of the famousdies in the capital and from out of the province. In regards to this divine beauty that had suddenly appeared, even women did not bear any jealous feelings. Instead, they felt a bit more intimate. Since the banquet was held in the pce, the people felt that the atmosphere was a bit restrained, thus Feng Zhao Lian extended an invitation and called everyone to the Lian residence for a gathering. Although there would not be as many people as for the banquet, after a quick count, there were 20 to 30 that hade. Feng Fen Dais arrival did not cause much of a stir. Aside from the gatekeeper, who found it very odd that Fen Dai woulde on her own without an invitation, there was nobody that looked twice at her. The people that hade to the Lian residence hade for Feng Zhao Lian. As long as Feng Zhao Lian was present, their eyes would not pay attention to anything else. Thinking about it, it was quite strange. It was clear that everyone present was a girl, so why did everyone who looked at the beautiful Feng Zhao Lian feel as if they were looking at a man. They just could not stop themselves from looking for a little longer. There were even some that wanted to dive forward? At present, there were many people surrounding Feng Zhao Lian, endlessly chatting andughing. When Feng Fen Dai arrived, she saw that Feng Zhao Lian was in the middle of the crowd and had his arm crooked around a girls neck. His other hand was hanging from another girls shoulder. The two girls would asionally ce some fruit in his mouth, and Feng Zhao Lian was happily eating. From time to time, he would smile at the girl, causing the crowd to let out shrill screams. If it was not for the extremely beautiful face, this would clearly look like a good-for-nothing. He was clearly a hoodlum. Feng Fen Dai did not know how she should describe this person, and she was even less certain of whether or not she would be attacked by thesedies based on her unsuitable personality. Thesedies formed a country, and their king was Feng Zhao Lian. As long as Feng Zhao Lian gave them a look, they would be happy to do anything. Dong Ying could not help but quietly sigh: Miss Lian must have given them some sort of drug? Fen Dai shook her head, Is there any need for her to use drugs? As long as she smiles a bit, it would beat any drug that exists in the world. After she finished speaking, she took a deep breath and did her best to adjust her mood. Fen Dai knew that if it was not for meeting Miss Lian earlier and had met her for the first time at the banquet, with that splendid red dress, perhaps her heart would have fallen under her control too, right? Really, if one became too beautiful, it was too frightening. She had wanted to speak to Feng Zhao Lian about Xiang Rongs matter. It would be best if she could get him to take the initiative a bit more and steal the seventh prince over. She could not allow Feng Xiang Rong to get him. But Fen Dai just sat in the Lian residences hall from noon until the evening. Just sitting left her tired and sleepy; however, she never found a chance to say a single word to Feng Zhao Lian. As if it was the Emperor selecting imperial concubines, thosedies were all trying to squeeze forward to fawn upon him. There were also some that disyed their treasures, only hating that they could not bring their best things to be given to this beauty. But who knew if there was anyone that thought that even if Feng Zhao Lian was happy, what of it? Was it just for the sake of a single smile? But what was there to see from a woman smiling at another woman? Fen Dai really could not understand. Had these women be possessed? Finally, right before the sky became dark, the other master of the Lian residence came out. She recognized her. It was that girl called Wu Li Sheng, Miss Lians younger sister. Who knew where she was staying for the entirety of the afternoon, as her hair was a bit messy, and her clothes were a bit haphazard. Her face was clean and did not have the slightest trace of makeup. Looking down at her feet, she did not even wear shoes. When Wu Li Sheng entered the room, there were two servants chasing behind her, but she walked quickly. The servants actually could not catch up. As she entered the banquet hall, everyone turned their attention to her. After this, Feng Zhao Lian felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. He finally raised his head... Who allowed you to let her out? Didnt I say to keep a close eye on her? Wu Li Shengs appearance caused him to feel on the verge of mental copse, but there was truly nothing that he could do. He could only order the servants: Quickly take her away and take care of her. After speaking, she turned to the other girls and said: My younger sister. While speaking, he pointed at his head, Theres a bit of a problem here. Dont pay it any mind. But how could Wu Li Sheng allow herself to be taken away so easily. She forcefully broke free from the two servants and stumbled a few steps forward. She then looked around at the room full of young women, and anger began to burn inside her. She pointed at Feng Zhao Lian: No wonder you had people keep me locked up. No wonder you wouldnt allow me out of my courtyard. It turned out that you were sitting here and doing this sort of thing! Dear husband, I have never opposed you getting a concubine. I have even brought up bringing in a few more younger sisters into the residence, but what did you say again? You said that just me is enough. You did not want to add any other people. Then what is this situation now? What exactly do you want to do with me? What exactly am I considered? Wu Li Shengpletely dazed everyone present. Aside from Fen Dai, who knew a bit of the situation, the other people just could not understand. Why would this girl call Miss Lian husband? The problem in her mind made her unable to differentiate between men and women? Feng Zhao Lian was also troubled. He had said that having just one in the residence was enough. Of course, it was enough. If there was another, would he not be annoyed to death? As for the reason that he called so manydies into the residence, others might not know, but he could not be any clearer. During the banquet yesterday, he had observed that thesedies, regardless of whether they were from the capital or from out of the province, they maintained a certain distance from Feng Yu Heng. They were neither intimate nor neglectful. They neither curried favor nor offended her. But in private conversations, they had interacted quite a bit. There were quite a few that came from families of officials in the South. This caused him to be a bit more curious. He, Feng Zhao Lian, no matter what else was said, was born into the imperial family. The mutual deceit that urred was something that he had be ustomed to at a young age. These people and their families, he could roughly guess their positions with a single nce. That was why he urgently gathered these people in the Lian residence. With a bit more interaction and casual inquiry, he had heard plenty of things that should not be heard by others. He still remembered that he had been brought back to Da Shun by Feng Yu Heng. No matter what matter, he ought to stand on Feng Yu Hengs side. If he could do these things, he would do them for Feng Yu Heng. Wu Li Shengs appearance caused the scene to be a bit chaotic. Fortunately, Feng Zhao Lian very quickly exined that something went wrong when Wu Li Sheng got married a few years prior. This caused the root of her illness, and she would frequently spout nonsense. The people looked at Wu Li Shengs appearance and felt that this was the appearance of someone that was not clear-headed, thus they watched the servants forcefully drag Wu Li Sheng away, and the matter came to a conclusion. However, who knew that there would be people with their own motives that would see this and begin to feel some doubts. When considering the other side, Feng Zhao Lian had a bit of a valiant appearance under that beauty. Although he looked female, his masculine aura was also quite plentiful. Observing him like this, they found that Feng Zhao Lian had a different appearance at the neck than other girls. Although it was far too different from the Adams apple of other men, it definitely did not look like something that a woman should have. Thinking about it carefully, they could not help but be shocked... At this time, Fen Dai had lost her patience. She frankly brought Dong Ying and left. The matter with the seventh prince would be brought up at a different time. Either way, they lived just next door. They could juste at any time. Why bother with waiting? The master and servant left the banquet hall and prepared to head toward the front yard, but they happened to pass by the retainer of a family, and they felt that the retainer was being dodgy while trying to avoid them. Some doubts appeared in her mind, as she moved closer to look; however, she was given a huge shock, Why are you here? Chapter 721 – Kicked Out of Home Kicked Out of Home The person that Fen Dai had seen was none other than her father, Feng Jin Yuan. At this time, Feng Jin Yuan was wearing clothes that belonged to the retainer of the Lian residence. He was even holding a tter in his hand. There was a hemp cloth on this tter. Slightly bent at the waist, he nodded and saluted everyone that he saw. From any angle, this looked like a proper retainer. However, there was nobody that knew that this was the master of the neighboring Feng residence and the former left prime minister. Feng Fen Dai felt her vision darken, as she nearly passed out on the spot. Why was Feng Jin Yuan here. When she saw him at first, she was shocked, but after just a bit of thought, how could she not understand the situation? This persons love for Feng Zhao Lian had already reached such a perverted state. The Lian residence was putting on a banquet today and would be receiving many guests. Out of fear that they would not be able to serve all of the guests, they brought in some more servants. How could he pass on this great opportunity to get into the Lian residence. Even if he was a retainer, he would use this chance to take a few more looks at Feng Zhao Lian. She pointed at Feng Jin Yuan and opened her mouth to begin cursing; however, she saw that Feng Jin Yuan got closer and desperately gave her some looks. He then lowered his voice and said: If you dont want to lose face, just dont say anything. Quickly go back home. If you cause a stir here, I will have no face, but you wont be any better off! Dong Ying heard this and also began to give advice: Thats right. Young miss, if we need to speak, speak after returning to the residence. Now is not the time to talk about this. Lets go back first! Fen Dai was pulled out of the Lian residence by Dong Ying. Only when they entered the Feng residences entrance could she no longer hold back. Letting out a loud scream that frightened the servants in the residence into gathering into a tight clump. Nobody dared to step forward. Even He Zhong was very shocked but did not know what had given the fourth young miss such a huge shock. Fen Dai unconsciously shouted and screamed, venting for a long time. After that, she informed He Zhong: Tell the gatekeeper that from this day forward, Feng Jin Yuan will not be permitted to set half a step inside the Feng residence! Huh? He Zhong was stunned and had to ask: Fourth Young Miss, are those words serious? Naturally, theyre serious! Fen Dai became furious, Are you unable to understand what Im saying? Are you deaf? Go! Close the gates tightly for me. Whoever dares to let Feng Jin Yuan in, I will have them skinned! But he is the master! He Zhong never thought the fourth young miss would end up at odds with the master once more. This time, she acted so resolutely, not even allowing him into the residence. What was the reason? Fen Dai was so angry that her soul was about to leave her body. He Zhongs words caused her to feel even more disgusted. She could not help but loudly say: Master? Does he still know that hes the master? If he knows that hes the master and still knows that he is the father of the Feng familys children, he would not be so shameless as to go to the Lian residence and act as a retainer! Isnt that Miss Lian just a bit pretty? Yet it was able to confuse him so much that he is willing to have no shame? If you dont believe me, you can go next door to take a look. Take a look and see if the one that you are calling master is currently carrying around a tter and wiping down tables. See if he is currying favor with people! I told him to go out and look for work. He found that to be shameful and would rather not be able to earn a single cent for the family then be shouted at and insulted by me. But what about now? For the sake of a woman, he does not even care about shame! Everyone listen up, starting from today, if anyone still acknowledges him, you can scram! Remember this well, its currently me, Feng Fen Dai, thats paying you. Its not Feng Jin Yuan! What are you still looking at! Close the gate! Following Fen Daisst shout, the gate was closed by the two servants, who did not say another word. After closing the gate, they asked her: Third Young Miss also went out but has not yet returned. Will she be allowed in? Fen Dais heart was filled with anger, but she knew that if she did not allow Xiang Rong to enter, that would be a wrongmitted by her. Moreover, even if she did not allow that girl, Xiang Rong, to enter the residence, she would have somewhere else to sleep, the imperial daughters manor, the Ping Pce and even the Chun Pce. Which of those was a ce that she could not go? Thus she waved her hand and said: I only said that Feng Jin Yuan is not allowed entrance. If someone elsees knocking, just pay attention and listen carefully. If Feng Jin Yuan forces his way in, just chase him out for me. Yes! The gatekeepers were very obedient for the sake of keeping their jobs. Even He Zhong was left with nothing to say. After thinking about what Feng Jin Yuan had done, he was also quite indignant. Thus He Zhong said to Fen Dai: Would Fourth Young Miss please be at ease. Unless you change your mind, from this day forward, this Feng residence will respect your wishes. That Feng Jin Yuan is no longer our master! The Feng family hadpletely been overturned by Feng Fen Dais anger. In the imperial daughters manor, Feng Yu Heng enjoyed a moment of leisure. She was currently holding the little white tiger while sitting under a tree in her yard. Ban Zou returning early had made her very happy, as she now knew that Zi Rui had a safe trip and was living in the academy. Hearing news that Wang Chuan would be returning to the capital in another two days, she felt even more at ease. But that evening until the sky darkened, she did not sit idly. A letter was sent from the Lian residence. On it was a list of names, and it was all of the girls that had gone to the Lian residence and their families. This came with Feng Zhao Lians analysis of their true positions. Feng Zhao Lian revealed all of their powerful connections, causing Feng Yu Heng to feel incredibly emotional. In the end, he was born into an imperial family. In the end, he was someone that had grown up in that sort of environment. His views and analysis of people would be more thorough than her own. She hugged the little white tiger. This guy was a bit heavier than a few days prior. In the end, it was arge animal. This growth rate was notmon. Huang Quan advised her: Young miss should get a cage made. After raising this tiger a bit more, I fear that it will start biting people. Who knew if the little white tiger understood, but it raised its head and looked at Huang Quan before rolling its eyes and ignoring her. Feng Yu Hengughed and said: Look at itszy appearance. Could it bite anyone? While speaking, she patted its head, Xiao Bai, even if you do bite someone, you need to bite those bad guys for me. Do you understand? In the future, we will be family. You just need to attack where I point, understand? The little white tiger raised its head and nced at her. It then raised its paw and patted her on the belly a couple times. It seemed like it understood, which caused Feng Yu Heng to hug and kiss it. But as she kissed it, she felt that the day was a bit monotonous. She asked Huang Quan: What day and month is it? Huang Quan said: Its the 16th of the eighth month. Didnt we just attend the banquet? Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded, The 16th of the eighth month, the round moon of the 15th came on the 16th. Go to the Yu Pce and find Xuan Tian Ming. Just say that for him to hear. Hm? Huang Quan was startled, Which one? The round moon of the 15th came on the 16th? What does that mean? What will happen after telling His Highness? Feng Yu Heng spread her hands: Just say it like that. As for what will happen, have him think for himself. Very well, Huang Quan helplessly left the manor. When she returned, sure enough, she had brought along Xuan Tian Ming. Feng Yu Heng had already changed her clothes and stood at the entrance of the manor with a smile while holding Xiao Bai in her embrace. Xuan Tian Ming saw her sloven appearance and felt that it was funny. He was able to recall their time in the mountains of the Northwest. The look of this girl hitting people with pebbles was precisely like this. Come. He extended his hand toward Feng Yu Heng, Go on. This prince will take you to admire the moon. The little girl was pulled onto the back of the horse and ced in front of him. The little white tiger was also brought up and went along with Xuan Tian Mings horse. Huang Quan watched the two parting people and could not help but begin to feel envious. Turning around, she found Ban Zou standing behind herself. She could not help but turn red in the face; however, she still asked out of curiosity: What are you standing here for? The master has left, so why are you not following? Ban Zou had a cold expression and said without any emotions: Master has gone for a date. What would I follow her for? Didnt you also stay here? The round moon of the 15th came on the 16th,e. Ill bring you to the roof to watch the moon. After saying this, his figure moved and brought Huang Quan onto the roof in the blink of an eye. In that instant, Huang Quan felt as if she was dreaming. If this dreamsted a thousand years, it would be best if she never woke up. At this time, Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming had already left the city and were heading straight toward the Ping Xu Mountain Range. The Ping Xu Mountain Range was the only path to Ping Zhang Mountain. For the two that frequently moved between the capital and the military camp, it was a very familiar path. Naturally, they also knew where the tallest peak in this mountain range was. Xuan Tian Mings horse headed straight toward this peak. The horse actually wound up at an unbelievable angle. Even if it was Feng Yu Heng, she trembled a bit and tightly closed her eyes. She tightly held the little white tiger in her embrace, fearing that a single slip would cause it to fall. She was not as good as Xuan Tian Ming in qinggong. If she fell, she would definitely have her body smashed to bits. But the person holding her from behind was intent on ying a trick. From time to time, he would poke her a bit. From time to time, he would pinch the little white tiger or have the horse sway or even deliberately loosen his grip. Feng Yu Heng cried loudly in fear, while the little white tiger whimpered and whined. Human and tiger werepletely suppressed by Xuan Tian Ming. Both werepletely tense and did not dare move in the slightest. Xuan Tian Ming felt that this was extremely fun, thus chose even more ridiculous times to spur his horse, deliberately teasing the person in front of him. When they finally stood at the mountains peak, Feng Yu Hengs face waspletely pale. Finally managing to climb off the horse, her feet trembled. Even the arms that held the little white tiger trembled. The little white tiger had also been extremely frightened. It was such that when Feng Yu Heng let it down, the little guy forgot about self-preservation and fell to the ground with a thunk. It happened tond on a rock, which caused its butt to hurt. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly picked it up and shook his head, sighing: When I took you in, first, it was to provide my wife with a partner. Second, I felt that you were a beast of prey and would be able to tear apart anyone that bullies this princes wife. But who knew, really who knew that you would actually be socking? Just ascending a mountain left you like this? Are you a cat or a tiger? Xiao Bai also felt saddened and lowered its head. It wanted to let out a howl to disy its identity, but when it opened its mouth, the sound was even quieter than a cat. Unable to do anything else, it lowered its head. If it was a cat then it was a cat. Who made this peak so terrifying. After Xuan Tian Ming finished mocking Xiao Bai, he went to tease his wife. With a wicked smile on his face, he prepared to say a few mocking words; however, who knew that just as he stepped forward, a foot came to meet him. It was kicked straight toward his chest! He could not dodge in time and was given a solid kick; however, his hands moved very quickly. The foot that had not yet been pulled back was caught, and its owner was pulled into his embrace. While they fell, their lips touched, and a sweet taste entered his mouth. Neither person wished to part... Chapter 722 – Love Is In the Air Love Is In the Air In the past, Xuan Tian Ming never thought that love had anything to do with himself. Before he met Feng Yu Heng, he even felt that women were all unlikeable. Regardless of whether they were middle-aged women or young girls that were not yet of marriageable age, they were all unworthy of his gaze. Aside from Imperial Concubine Yun or female guards like Huang Quan and Wang Chuan, he hated that he could not kick the others, sending them the further the better. But ever since he met Feng Yu Heng, it was as though he hadpletely changed. Although he was still resistant toward women, it was different toward this girl. He liked Feng Yu Heng. This feeling filled his soul. He liked her so much that he hated that he could not keep this girl at his side at all times, as he did not want to spend a single instant apart. This beautiful scene caused the world to lose color. Even the little white tiger on the ground averted its gaze. The animals in the forest also stopped making noise, while the winds stopped blowing. It was as though everything was giving way to them. In the end, it was Feng Yu Heng that was a bit more rational. After this moment, she stared at Xuan Tian Ming and said: You got quite lucky. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Indeed, but you are my wife. Sooner orter, you will be mine. He turned her around and hugged her from behind. They just stood on the peak of the mountain. In front of them was a very steep cliff. Are you afraid? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Im not afraid because I know that even if I fall, you will definitely save me. Thats why Im not afraid. The little white tiger at their feet moved a bit further away and used its actions to tell the two: You two might not be afraid, but this little treasure is! Xuan Tian Ming hugged her a little tighter and rested his chin on the top of her head. Smelling the fragrance of her hair, he felt that everything in the world was fulfilled. Where wee from, 14 years of age is still not considered an adult. Feng Yu Heng did not know where this came from, as she began to talk to Xuan Tian Ming about the rules of her former life, Did you know? Bing of marriageable age at 15 is something from the ancient times. In the modern world, someone is only considered of age after turning 18, and women are only willing to get married in their early 20s. If men marry girls that have not reached that age or vite them will be handled by thew. Xuan Tian Ming found this to be interesting to listen to. He was not just intrigued by thew that she spoke of. He was even more curious about the speak of ancient times and modern times, and he could not help but ask: To you, what is modern and what is ancient? The present? Then when is the modern era? In the future? How could you know about the future? Feng Yu Heng faced the wind and smiled, If I said that I guessed it, you definitely would not believe it. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Naturally. But if I said something more abnormal, you would believe it even less. Xuan Tian Ming, dont rush. Sooner orter, I will tell you everything. I just hope that you wont be frightened at that time and wont treat me as a monster. The person behind herughed, That space of yours, I have already seen it. What can be more frightening than that? After thinking a bit, It seems that grandfather of yours is quite familiar with that ce? He is quite familiar. Feng Yu Heng told him: There are many things that I still have not figured out how I should tell you about, including that space. There are also some umon things that I have not figured out, but its all a matter of time. Dont worry. Ever since military ammunition had appeared in her space, when she had found the added floor under the floorboard, she had been pondering about this matter the entire time. She had already inspected the entirety of the space, and there were weapons that she had not ced in there but were also brought over. She did not know why nor when it began that the extra floor had appeared. A change urring to the space was a huge matter. She would need to conduct another investigation. Of course, Xuan Tian Ming was in no rush. He was just resolute on exploring more about this wife. You are right. Its just a matter of time. Sooner orter, I will be able to enter your world and take a look. She smiled, I also want to go back and take a look. Go back and take a look at the her from her previous life. Precisely why had she died? Precisely who had ced that time bomb on that helicopter? When Xuan Tian Ming had left, he had made quite a few preparations. He had a jar of wine on his hip. The two sat on the ground, and Feng Yu Heng pulled the little white tiger over. Receiving the jar of wine from Xuan Tian Ming, the two began to drink. As they drank more, more words began to flow. Xuan Tian Ming said something that he had always wanted to say: I keep feeling that you arent very happy. Feng Yu Heng held the jar of wine for a bit and paused. She still took a drink then handed it back to Xuan Tian Ming, saying with a bitter smile: What would be necessary to feel happy? Do you know? There are times when I really dont want to care about rtives. Either way, they arent close to me, and they insist on causing me anger. How many times have I wanted to raise my hand and give them a couple ps, but my heart keeps softening at thest moment. I could tidy up Feng Chen Yu and Feng Jin Yuan because the previous Feng Yu Heng also had that sort of hatred towards them. But what about Yao shi? She is my mother. If I... I fear that I would really arouse the anger of the heavens, right? Yao shi keeps saying that you arent her daughter, but A-Heng, aside from Yao shi, there is nobody in this world that would say that you arent. In the end... are you or are you not? She looked up at him, and their eyes met. After a long time, she asked: If I said that I am not, what would you do? Xuan Tian Mingughed, Whether you are or not, its unrted to me. The one that I want is not the Feng familys second daughter. Nor do I want Yao shis daughter. The one that I want is you. Thats all. Her smile became a little fuller, and there was a nice shine in her eyes. It was very quickly pushed back down. Then just treat it as if Im not! My own mother wont acknowledge me, so what other exnation can I give? But... Xuan Tian Ming, perhaps even if I said it, you would not understand. I am not her Feng Yu Heng, but I am indeed her daughter. She does not understand, you dont understand. In this world, only I understand. But even if I understand, who would believe it? She had drank a bit too much and said arge number of things in a daze. It was all rted to the grief that Yao shi had caused. By the end, she ended up falling asleep at some point. Xuan Tian Ming pulled her back into his embrace but did not rush to bring her back. He just held her like this while facing the cliff. Looking off into the distance, they looked like a brilliant couple and would earn much admiration. When Feng Yu Heng woke up, it was already dawn the next morning. She just felt that she was wrapped in a tight embrace, and a thick nket was covering them. She was being hugged very tightly. Her head hurt very slightly; however, it was not enough for her to forget about what had happened the previous night. Thus she looked up and saw the man that had been holding her the entire time. He had not slept for an entire night, yet he did not appear to be weary. There was just a bit of dew that had appeared on his eyshes, and it was a very pleasant sight. Feng Yu Hengughed: Like a beauty. Xuan Tian Ming, however, said: Youve finally woken up. If you didnt wake up, I would have worried that you would have been frozen. As he spoke, he pulled her up from the ground. While helping her tidy up her clothes, he asked: Do you feel any difort? Are you cold? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Im not cold. With you wrapping me up so tightly, how could I be cold? But he was not so optimistic: No matter how tight, the air is still cold. The middle of Autumn is not like the Summer. This peak is also too high. As you slept, I did not even dare bring you down the mountain. As he spoke, he pointed at the sleeping white tiger: Theres also that guy. On my own, I really cant handle it all. Feng Yu Heng smiled and picked up the little white tiger. When the white tiger was woken up, it yawned then looked at Xuan Tian Ming. A little bit unhappy, it moved a bit closer to Feng Yu Heng. It might be that it feels a bit cold. Feng Yu Heng spoke while patted the white tigers back, But with such a thick tiger fur, could it really feel cold? It really is such a spoiled child. Seeing that she really was fine, Xuan Tian Ming did not continue to remain in this ce. Leading the horse over, he brought his wife down the mountain. Feng Yu Heng, however, reached into her sleeve and felt around for a bit then brought out arge bag of indigo woad root, When you get back, mix a bag of this with half a cup of warm water. It will prevent a fever. Xuan Tian Ming did not understand, A fever? Its what you would call a cold. She exined, This medicine has a preventative use. You were also exposed to the cold for a night. It would be best if you didnt catch a cold. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and did not ask anything else. He just reminded her: Dont forget that you promised Imperial Concubine Mother that you would let her see your grandfather. I fear that she will remember it and lose patience before causing trouble again. Speaking of Imperial Concubine Yun causing trouble, Feng Yu Heng had personally experienced it. Thus she quickly said: I wont forget. I wont forget. I wanted to arrange for them to meet during the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet, but you know that there was that matter with Lu Yao. In the end, thats the daughter-inw of the Yao family. Speaking of, the Yao family is in the middle of a funeral. Its not too proper to go and see the empress or the imperial concubines. Xuan Tian Ming felt that this was reasonable and said: Then just wait a little longer. In a little while, I will need to enter the pce and will bring this up with Imperial Concubine Mother. That will keep her from thinking that we forgot. After the two returned to the capital, Xuan Tian Ming ced Feng Yu Heng in front of the imperial daughters manor then entered the pce on his own. Feng Yu Heng stood in front of the manor and watched him depart. Only then did she turn around and prepare to enter the manor, but when she turned around, a guard came forward and quietly said to her: Imperial Daughter, look over there! Hm? Feng Yu Heng was a bit puzzled and turned her head, following the guards finger. Only then did she find that there was a strange bundle curled up near the entrance. What is that? She did not get enough rest and there was still some alcohol in her system. For a while, she could not see too clearly. The guard told her: Imperial daughter, its a person. A person? Is it a beggar? She quickly stepped forward and was about to ask that person if they had any difficulties or if he was homeless. Why would he be curled up in front of the imperial daughters manor? But the guard told her: Its not a beggar. Its Master Feng. Feng Yu Heng was speechless. Feng Jin Yuan? What happened now that caused him to run over here and pretend to be pitiful? Since its not a beggar, just have him stay there! After she finished speaking, she moved to enter the manor. Feng Jin Yuan, however, woke up at this time. Looking up, he saw Feng Yu Heng and immediately called out: A-Heng! A-Heng, you must help Father! A-Heng, you must help support Father! This person cried while crawling and very quickly crawled over to Feng Yu Hengs feet. His actions were even worse than those of a beggar. It caused the people walking in the streets to look in their direction. Feng Yu Heng became furious, Feng Jin Yuan, what are you doing? Stand up! I wont! Feng Jin Yuan was very resolute in his refusal, If you refuse to help me, I definitely will not get up! She was helpless, I cant treat that illness. Dont keep hoping for that. Thats not it! Its not about that! Feng Jin Yuan reached out to hug her leg, I am not asking you to treat my illness. I just... I just dont have a ce to go. If you abandon me, I will be left on the streets. Chapter 723 – Business Relationship Business Rtionship Feng Yu Heng did not understand what her own fathers words meant. Frowning, she looked at her own guard, hoping that they could provide an answer. Unfortunately, the guards did not know what the situation was and could only tell her: Master Feng camest night. He came not long after imperial daughter left. Hearing that imperial daughter was not here, he has waited outside the entire time. The night was cold. This subordinate feared that he would freeze to death and asked Miss Huang Quan bring out a nket. Feng Yu Heng could only sigh: Feng Jin Yuan, you really are fortunate. Who knows what got into Huang Quan that made her too kind that would actually cause her to bring a nket out for you. She is all too eager to see you freeze to death. After she finished speaking, she flicked her sleeve and tookrge steps forward, Come on in, dont keep losing face for me outside the entrance. Upon hearing that he would be allowed in, Feng Jin Yuan let out a long sigh of relief and quickly followed. Perhaps he had been curled up outside for too long, as his body was a bit stiff. Unable to stand up steadily the first time, he fell back down. The guard at the entrance had no choice but to step forward and help support him until they arrived in the main hall. Huang Quan came over upon seeing that Feng Yu Heng had entered the courtyard. Seeing Feng Jin Yuan, her face was filled with contempt. But her mood was clearly quite good. After entering the hall, she even told the guard to ce Feng Jin Yuan in a chair. She then had the servants go and brew some warm tea, which left Feng Yu Heng extremely puzzled. But how could Feng Jin Yuan be thinking about drinking warm tea. Upon sitting down, he raised his hand to wipe away some tears. While wiping away tears, heined to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, you are the daughter of the first wife. You need to do something about your fourth sister. She unts the fact that she has the fifth princes power and always looks down on others, including me, the father. At home, she beats me and insults me and has never given me a shred of face. This is also eptable, who told me to live in her home and eat her food. Being beaten and insulted are both things that I can endure, but even the servants in the residence are listening to her, as they locked this master out! A-Heng, if you dont help father, father will be left out on the streets! Feng Jin Yuans cries really came with quite a few tears; however, these tears were unable to move anyone. Also, no matter how they looked at him, he looked like an old woman trying to sell vegetables, as his irrelevant words sounded as if they were just gossip about another familys matters. Feng Yu Heng hated hearing about this sort of thing the most; however, Huang Quan became interested, What did you say? You were chased out by Feng Fen Dai? Hahaha! Master Feng, who knew that you would have such a day too! When she said those final words, her expression became cold. She then turned to ask Feng Yu Heng, Young Miss, this is really a reminiscent scene! But of course. Feng Yu Heng held a teacup in her hand, Thinking about how mother, younger brother and I were chased out of the home and were unable to find a ce to stay, we also cried quite a few tears. Hah! She sighed, It really is a reminiscent scene! Feng Jin Yuans sobbing stopped. With his hand lingering next to his eyes, he stared at Feng Yu Heng in a daze. A chill began to creep up from the bottom of his heart. A reminiscent scene? Was she settling a debt with him? If that was the case, had he made a mistake ining to the imperial daughters manor for help? How could this girl keep so many grudges? But... aside from the imperial daughters manor, where else could he go? A-Heng. He thought for a bit then made up his mind, The matters of the past are already in the past. Father also knows that what was done back then was wrong, but there was nothing that I could do. At that time, you were still young and did not know much of the situation. But you should know that your grandmother was still around at that time. With her around, she was the one that made decisions for the family. When the situation had urred with the Yao family, your grandmothers first reaction was self-preservation, given that she was a madam. There was not much wrong with that. Thats why sending the three of you away at that time was your grandmothers intention. It was not fathers original intention! As he spoke, he began to sob once more. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, I really am speechless. Of the responsibilities that you should be shouldering as a man, you have not picked up a single one. If there is a matter, you push it on someone else. Not even the deceased grandmother was spared. This really is... What could she say of him? It was as though she had said every negative thing possible; however, Feng Jin Yuan was shameless to the point that there was nothing that she could do. Forget it, forget it, I cant be bothered to settle this debt with you. Feng Jin Yuans eyes lit up, Really? You wont settle this debt? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Im tired. Thats great! Feng Jin Yuan practically leaped up, Since you wont, that means youve agreed to take me in? You agreed to let me move into the imperial daughters manor? Feng Yu Heng nearly spat out a mouthful of tea. Was there something wrong with this persons brain? I just said that I wont worry about that debt, but how is that rted to you moving into the imperial daughters manor? Dont forget that we still have a new debt. A new debt? Feng Jin Yuan froze, Where did this new debte from? When did I start owing you for a new debt? A-Heng, I did not dare offend you in the slightest today! You cant just ce all of the debts on my head. You did not offend me today, but based on my understanding of you, you are capable of offending me at any time and any ce! While she spoke, she shook her head, To be chased from home by the daughter of a concubine, I really cant understand. Just what exactly are you doing as a father? Feng Jin Yuan also did not know what he had done as a father. He was clearly living a decent life, so how did he fall so low to his current state? He dejectedly sat back down on the chair, as a feeling of emptiness washed over him. An aura of death began to envelop him. Feng Jin Yuan thought that it would not take long before he died, right? Through the actions of his daughters, being insulted by one after another then being chased out of his own home, what sort of life was he living? What had he done? Had he not just gone to help out in the Lian residence for a day? How did this anger Feng Fen Dai to the point of no longer allowing him to enter the home? Him going to the Lian residence, how was that rted to Feng Fen Dai? The more Feng Jin Yuan thought about it, the angrier he became, but he no longer had the energy to fight for anything. He just hoped that he could quietly settle down. Regardless of whether it was in the Feng residence or the imperial daughters manor, as long as someone was willing to take him in, he did not want to strive for anything else. He looked at Feng Yu Heng with a face filled with expectation, as this daughter quietly said something to her maidservant. After speaking for a while, the maidservant nodded then left, which left him and Feng Yu Heng alone in the room. For a while, it was frighteningly silent. A-Heng. He tried to call her. He was clearly someone that was not yet 40 years old, but he already looked to be nearing 50. But who could this be med on? After all was said and done, it was all a result of his own wrongdoing. A-Heng. He sighed, Help me out. If I spend my day sleeping on the streets, it wouldnt be good for your name, right? I wont ask for anything else. If you take me in, just give me a small room is fine. I wont ask for a proper courtyard. Just a side courtyard is fine. If a side courtyard is inconvenient, how about... a firewood shed? His voice was filled with a pleading tone. For the first time, it did not have any additional requests. To Feng Yu Heng, this was truly hard toe by. Sheughed in admiration for quite a while, causing Feng Jin Yuan to feel quite embarrassed. I say... Feng Yu Heng leaned forward, Just how exactly did you act as prime minister for all those years? Now that you were chased out of your position as an official, you actually dont have any analysis ability remaining? Hm? Feng Jin Yuan did not understand what she meant, What analysis ability? Thats not it, A-Heng, I am currently asking you to keep me in the imperial daughters manor. How is this rted to when I was the left prime minister? Of course, its rted. Feng Yu Heng leisurely sat in her chair. Holding a cup of tea in one hand and a pastry in the other, she asked Feng Jin Yuan: To be an official, what else is required aside from knowledge and a good family background? Feng Jin Yuan froze, What else is needed? I, I dont know. Feng Yu Heng sighed, Thats why I said I dont understand how you managed to be the prime minister for so many years. You dont even know that an official requires a clear mind. It seems that your former position as an official really did rely entirely on the Yao familys backing. She looked at Feng Jin Yuan, and a fierce look appeared once more. Scared, Feng Jin Yuan did not dare look up. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to scare him, only saying to him: The clear and reasonable mind that I am speaking of is to remind you to analyze things more carefully. Perhaps with some analysis, you would not be in such an ugly situation. Feng Jin Yuan waspletely dazed. He could not understand what Feng Yu Heng was saying in the slightest. What analysis. Could it be that just thinking a bit more would make Feng Fen Dai change her thoughts and allow him in? Were those not twopletely different things?! But Feng Yu Heng did not believe that they were unrted. She told Feng Jin Yuan: The current Feng residence was a condition from when the fifth prince wanted to marry Feng Fen Dai. Oh, it would be more urate to say that it was a condition of the exchange. That residence was traded for your agreement to him marrying Fen Dai. It could be considered a purchase. Thats why it could be said that the residence cant be considered a betrothal gift. That was a property that he gave you personally to... buy your fourth daughter. Although it sounded ugly, the reasoning had enlightened Feng Jin Yuan. After thinking a bit, it seemed that he had heard this subject before; however, how had he forgotten about this when being suppressed by Feng Fen Dai? Feng Jin Yuan felt as if he had been revived from the dead. He felt earlier that there was nothing left to live for, but when he thought about it like this, he was still very wealthy! He was not without a single possession. He still had arge residence! Feng Jin Yuan happily leaped up and did not pay any attention to Feng Yu Heng. Turning around, he began to walk out. Feng Yu Heng looked at this father that had no conscience and could no longer be bothered with getting angry, but she was still quite happy to pour cold water on his happiness. Thus while a smile still lingered on Feng Jin Yuans face, while the joy was still filling Feng Jin Yuans heart, a bucket of cold water was suddenly poured on him, What is it, do you n on going to the government office to get the deed then use it to settle a debt with Feng Fen Dai? You need to think it through carefully. The residence does belong to you, but the monthly expenses are provided to you by the fifth prince. If you offend Feng Fen Dai, there wont be much of a good oue. Feng Jin Yuan immediately froze in ce and turned around like a robot. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, he opened his mouth and asked: Then... what should I do? Feng Yu Heng spread her arms, How should I know. While she spoke, Huang Quan hade back in. She whispered a few things into her ear. After that, Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow and looked back at Feng Jin Yuan then coldly said: Servant, escort Master Feng out of the manor. If he stays next to the entrance and refuses to leave, just beat him. Chapter 724 – Apology for Xiang Rong Apology for Xiang Rong Feng Jin Yuan waspletely caught off-guard and chased out. For a while, he was a bit surprised. Were they not speaking quite well, so why did she immediately have him chased out? Even saying something like beating him if he did not leave? What exactly was his second daughter ying at? But even if there were doubts in his mind, he did not dare tempt fate. After all, he understood his second daughter too well. If she said to beat someone, that person would definitely be beaten. He did not want to suffer a beating for no reason. As for where he would spend the day, he really needed to think carefully. At the very least, he would need to make another attempt at the Feng residence. He had spent a long time outside and had not had a chance to change his clothes. It was truly very ufortable. Once Feng Jin Yuan left the manor, Feng Yu Heng quickly asked Huang Quan: Youre certain about that matter? Huang Quan nodded, It was a piece of news that came from the Lian residence. It cant possibly be fake. Feng Jin Yuan dressed up as a retainer to get closer to Feng Zhao Lian. As a result, he was found by Fen Dai, which caused him to be kicked out. Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, It really serves him right! This time, Feng Fen Dai did something correct. This sort of father must not be kept in the home. Its a pity that I just told Feng Jin Yuan about the deed belonging to him. If I knew about this earlier, I would not have reminded him. Huang Quan was stunned, Ah, now that Feng Jin Yuan is going back, he shouldnt be going to get the residence back, right? Get the residence back? He doesnt have that ability. Feng Yu Heng treated the pastry and tea as her breakfast. While eating, she said: Feng Fen Dai is not like the former Feng Chen Yu. At the very least, Feng Chen Yu would know about the severity of things and knew that she needed to give her father some face. She knew that her future would rely on her father having a good image to support her, but Feng Fen Dai has always viewed herself as being above everyone. She never thinks before speaking or acting. She just needs to be satisfied in the moment and will not consider much of anything. Thinking about it, when has Feng Jin Yuan ever obtained a benefit from her? He wants the residence? Feng Fen Dai would need to give it over. Huang Quan thought about it and came to the same conclusion. After thinking about Fen Dais personality, she could not help but frown, The children of the Feng family, I really dont know how they were raised. After saying this, she hastily added: Our young miss is the exception! Seeing that Feng Yu Heng smiled and did not say much, she continued: Young Miss, shouldnt we remind Prince Lian to be a little more reserved? His daily actions are too unreasonable. Currently, there is word spreading everywhere about him openly expressing himself to His Highness the Seventh Prince. Even the storytellers in the tea houses are talking about it. Wasnt it said that he came to the capital for the sake of having Young Miss treat his illness? Why is the illness not being treated? Instead acting entirely as a woman? Feng Yu Heng was also helpless, Precisely whether hes a man or woman, I think hes also quite confused. Just let him be. Although that person is a bit rowdy, he has a goal and is measured in his actions. After all, he is used to being in the spotlight. In the realm of schemes, hes someone that survived the battle for the throne. He wont cause a problem that cant be cleaned up. Thats just his personality. Even if we advised him, it would be pointless. It would be best to just let him be. But what if His Highness... What if His Highness the Seventh Prince takes an interest in him? Feng Yu Heng nearly spat out a mouthful of tea. There were times when she had to admire her maidservants imagination. Aside from beauty, Feng Zhao Lian did not have much else. As for that beauty, it was useless when it came to Xuan Tian Hua. Not to mention the fact that he already knew that he was a man, but even if he did not know, was Xuan Tian Hua someone that loved beauty? Huang Quan saw Feng Yu Hengs reaction then went to think about what she had just said. She also felt that it was a bit ridiculous, thus she smiled awkwardly and did not say anything else. On this day, the Feng residence was not quiet either. Feng Jin Yuan just returned to the residences entrance and saw the Feng familys gatekeepers quickly close the gate, cleanly locking him outside. He was fuming with anger and was about to go and bang on the gate. At this time, a group of people suddenly came from behind. One of the people very impolitely pushed him to the side. He lost his bnce and fell down the stairs, causing his butt to hurt. Just as he was about to angrily ask what sort of person had pushed him aside, he saw that the group stood in front of the Feng residence and banged on the gate. The aura was as though the Feng family owed them money, and they hade to collect. Feng Jin Yuan trembled and subconsciously retreated to the side. While retreating, he wondered to himself, where had he taken out a loan? Would it cause so many people to visit and demand payment? Looking more carefully, there was a girl in the middle of the group, and she looked to be around 14 or 15 years of age. She looked quite good, but it was a pity that she was expressionless. It was as though she was a dead person. Her right hand was tightly wrapped up and had suffered a serious injury. At this time, the voice of a gatekeeper came from inside the Feng residence and very impolitely shouted: Stop knocking. The fourth young miss already said that you are no longer the master of the Feng residence. Whether you live or die, its unrted to the Feng residence! Once these words came out, the people knocking were stunned. The girl then turned her head and looked in Feng Jin Yuans direction. Her eyes were filled with disdain and contempt. She then gestured to the attendant at her side, and the attendant stepped forward, loudly saying to the gate: We arent the master of the Feng family or anything like that. We are the servants of the Mu family of Luo Province. Today, our young miss came to see third Young Miss Feng. The people inside clearly fell silent for a while then there were the sounds of footsteps. Not longter, the gate was opened. It was housekeeper He Zhong. The people outside were very impolite, immediately saying: Is the Feng familys third young miss present? He Zhong nodded, She is. May I ask... When we just knocked, did we not tell you guys? Why are you still asking? Are the Feng familys gatekeepers all hard of hearing? From the group, the girl took the initiative to walk forward. Walking through the crowd, she entered the Feng residence. Go and call the third young miss out. Just say that the daughter of Luo Provinces prefect hase to visit. She will naturally understand the situation. He Zhong frowned from hearing this. Intuition told him that the visitor was not kind, but Feng Fen Dai had left the manor. There was nobody at home that could act as a master to make a decision. Aside from quickly going to tell the third young miss, there was nothing else that he could do. Thus He Zhong did not dy any longer. He trotted along and went to call Xiang Rong to the front yard. He thought at first that they hade with a fierce look, so with the third young miss appearing with her weak and timid personality, would she not be beaten and insulted? He had already prepared himself to protect her, even if it was just a bit of action, it would mean that he had performed his duty as the Feng residences housekeeper. But He Zhong never thought that those people, especially the one that had referred to herself as the young miss of the first wife of Luo Provinces prefect would, instead of hitting or insulting Xiang Rong, actually performed a deep salute to Xiang Rong. Although her expression did not match with her actions, the words that she said were indeed an apology to Feng Xiang Rong. She said: Third Young Miss Feng, on the day of the banquet, it was all my mistake. It was me that was too willful andcking in understanding of the rules. Me insulting and... hitting third Young Miss Feng on that day was all my own fault. Today, I specifically came to apologize to third young miss. Would third young miss please forgive me. After she finished speaking, she did something that caused everyone in the Feng family to be even more shocked, as she suddenly pped herself across the face. This was not all. After one p, she delivered another. Unfortunately, one hand was injured and could not be used, thus she could only use one hand and p the left side of her face. The left side of her face swelled up like a steamed bun and was quite shocking. When Xiang Rong saw this person, she remembered the matter from the day of the banquet. She had heard that the fourth prince had this young miss from the Mu family visit and apologize, but based on the Mu familys young miss personality, it would be a few polite words, and she did not want to argue too much; however, she never thought that she would actually start pping herself here. She looked toward the group of people that had alsoe and very quickly noticed two familiar faces. Those were people from the Ping Pce. She had seen them before. It turned out that Young Miss Mu was being watched by the Ping Pce. It was no wonder she was doing everything so properly. Thats enough. Xiang Rong frowned and called for her to stop, and Young Miss Mu did not dy in the slightest. When told to stop, she immediately stopped without the slightest bit of hesitation. Although her face was swollen, it still did not disy any emotion. Xiang Rong looked at her and calmly said: The matter has already passed. You have also apologized to me, and I ept it. You can go back. That young miss looked at Xiang Rong and was stunned for a moment. She felt that the girl before her seemed to have matured and be more stoic since the banquet. But she did not mind. Since Feng Xiang Rong said that she epted the apology and allowed her to go back, her mission for the day had been aplished. Young Miss Mu turned around and looked at the two people from the Ping Pce. Seeing that they did not object, she began to walk and headed out of the Feng residence. At this time, Feng Jin Yuan had made use of the chaos near the Feng family home and had already snuck in. By the time that Young Miss Mus group had left and He Zhong had found him, he was already standing inside. He Zhong was shocked and quickly arranged for him to be chased out. But at this time, they heard Feng Jin Yuan say: This Feng residence is mine. The deed for the residence is also mine. If you want to view Fen Dai as the master, you can follow her in moving out. When the timees, I will sell this residence and will still be able to live freely. He Zhong froze. Hearing Feng Jin Yuan say this, he recalled that this was the case. He was the housekeeper. How could he not remember the most important rule of the residence. Feng Jin Yuan was the master, yet they now listened to Feng Fen Dais words and chased him out. What sort of situation was this? Feng Jin Yuan saw that He Zhongs expression was ck, thus he continued to speak: I need to remind you that even if you move out with Feng Fen Dai, dont ce too much hope in her continuing to pay people that have already betrayed their master once. Just think it through. Once Feng Fen Dai leaves this ce, where can she go? It would definitely be the Li Pce. Do you feel that the dignified Li Pce, which has plenty of guards and servants would keep you around? Dream on. Feng Jin Yuan woke up these people from their dreams. He Zhongs group only managed to react at this time. Indeed! If they really did follow Feng Fen Dai, once the fourth young miss entered the Li Pce, what of them? Only this residence could allow them to settle down. Moreover, their servant contracts still belonged to Feng Jin Yuan. Thinking like this, He Zhong no longer dared to leave Feng Jin Yuan outside. He even politely brought him back to his room. As for the storm that woulde once Feng Fen Dai returned, they could only wait for that to happen. This day was destined to not be too peaceful. Outside the Yao familys other courtyard, Fu Ya was ring at the people standing outside and asked in confusion: Who are you looking for? Chapter 725 – Visitor Visitor The imperial daughters manor: Xuan Tian Huas sudden visit was a bit of a pleasant surprise for Feng Yu Heng, who was bathing the little white tiger. However, the one even more shocked was the little white tiger that was taking a bath. Feng Yu Heng did not have a bath lotion for tigers, but her space had one that could be used for pet dogs. She brought it out and used it to bathe Xiao Bai. At this time, the Xiao Bai that was covered in bubbles saw Xuan Tian Hua and let out a howl. Jumping out of the tub, it rushed toward him then tightly held onto Xuan Tian Huas thigh and clung to his robes. No matter what, it refused to let go. Feng Yu Heng was speechless. Why was this tiger the exact same as Feng Zhao Lian? Xuan Tian Hua was not at all unfamiliar with the small animal. After all, the tigers mother was one that he had taken care of while in the East. Thus he did not hate that it was covered in bubbles and picked it up. He even leaned close and smelled it before asking Feng Yu Heng: What did you use? What made it smell so fragrant? Feng Yu Heng thought a bit. It seemed that she had only given Xuan Tian Hua some toothpaste and a toothbrush but had never given him any bath lotion, thus she quickly said: Its a type of thing thats specifically used for washing animals. Theres also one for washing people. When seventh brother leavester, I will give you some. Of course, Xuan Tian Hua would not refuse, The things you have are always good. While speaking, he patted the little white tigers head. The little guy dove into his embrace and ended up causing Xuan Tian Huas robes to be soaked. Feng Yu Heng helplessly received the little thing and pushed it back into the tub to continue washing. The little white tiger let out a few unreconciled cries but it was unable to escape fiendish hands. Xuan Tian Hua felt that this was entertaining, thus he also went forward to help wash the tiger. While sshing some water on the tiger, he said to her: There is news of the reparations from the Luo Provinces prefect. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up, How much are they preparing to pay? Seeing her be like this, Xuan Tian Hua felt helpless, You arent reallycking in money. Its fine if you just want to mess around with other people, but is there any need to continue the act so much in private? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Who said that Im notcking money. Im really short on money. Over the years, although I earned quite a bit of money, the majority of it has already been spent. Hundred Herb Hall needs to be expanded and requires investment. It does not sound like much, but when actually putting it in motion, its quite a startling sum. Seventh brother, I never told you before, but my Hundred Herb Hall is different from the other medicine shops and medical clinics. Its working in ordance with my requests and understanding. Although it is still far from the desired oue, it needs to be handled one step at a time. In this world, I hope that it will make it even better. As for those corrupt officials or those that are not aligned with the courts, their wealth would be the best source of the worlds improvement. Xuan Tian Hua was in agreement with this saying, thus he told her: The Luo Provinces Mu family wishes to use 60 percent of their familys wealth to repay that pearl from the Eastern Sea. I feel its alright. What do you think? If seventh brother thinks its good, its good. I dont understand these things and dont have much of an understanding. Its fine as long as we dont suffer a loss. Xuan Tian Hua told her: It isnt just breaking even, its a huge profit. That pearl might be rare, but its still just a small item. The Mu family, however, has been running the Luo Province for nearly ten years. There are many merchants that pass through the South, and trade between Da Shun and Gu Shu is very intimate. His family fortune is extremely great. With this, youve struck gold. That is a result of seventh brothers efforts. I didnt do anything. She smiled and asked Xuan Tian Hua, Say, will that prefect of Luo Province be so angry that he wont be able to sleep? He shouldnt be thinking of ways to retaliate against us, right? Xuan Tian Hua shook his head, Its certain that he wont be able to sleep, but to say that he will retaliate against us in the capital, he does not have that ability. But after he returns to the South, there will definitely be somemunication with Old Eighth. This is something that we can do nothing about. Old Eighths power in the South is already very steady. If they be even closer in the future, it would indeed be a lurking danger to the court. Fortunately, Minger has already made preparations to head in that direction. I trust that after he goes over, he will be able to settle them down a little. It should be rather evenly matched and not too passive. Its just a pity that he said that he will not bring me along. Feng Yu Heng sighed slightly, I really want to go over and take a look. You also know that I cant sit still. Hes going South, and youre going East. When that timees, Ill be the only one left in the capital. Even just thinking about it makes me cold and flustered. When this was brought up, the atmosphere became a bit subdued. Feng Yu Heng did not want to carry on and happened to have finished washing the little white tiger. She simply picked it up out of the water and ced it on a towel. Wrapping it up, she picked the tiger up. In truth, she really wanted to go into her space to blowdry the little white tiger, but Xuan Tian Hua was present. Entering and exiting her space would not be too convenient. The two yed around with the white tiger while arranging the day that the Luo Provinces prefect would send the reparations. Not longter, Huang Quan entered from the outside then quietly whispered into Feng Yu Hengs ear. Feng Yu Heng frowned and pushed the white tiger into Huang Quans arms. She then stood up and smiled to Xuan Tian Hua: Ill be going out to handle some matters. Does Seventh Brother wish toe along? Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Ill go along with you. But his outer cloak had been soaked by the little white tiger and had not yet finished drying. Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit then simply had him take off his cloak. She brought it into her room then entered her space while nobody was watching. She used a blow-dryer to dry it before exiting her space. She then returned the clothes to Xuan Tian Hua, and the two left the manor with their servants. They then climbed into the imperial carriage that Xuan Tian Hua hade in. At this time, inside the Yao familys other courtyard, Yao shi was staring at an unfamiliar maidservant, her eyes filled with caution and rejection. The maidservant looked to be 15 or 16 years of age, and she was very well-mannered. She saluted to Yao shi very properly then stood to the side, waiting for her new master to speak. Yao shi was someone that never had a strong ability to speak to others. She was a bit angry, but she did not know what she should say. She looked toward Fu Ya for help, and Fu Ya nodded, taking the initiative to ask the maidservant: Say, you were someone sent by the Wen Xuan Pce? The maidservant nodded, Responding to miss, this servant is Tian Qing and was sent by Princess Wen Xuan to specifically take care of Lady Yao. But we already have enough servants here. They were all prepared by the Yao manors side. They are very convenient to use, and we dont need another one. Princess Wen Xuans good intentions, we ept them, but you... can go back and thank the princess for us. The maidservant was clearly prepared for this rejection and was not at all surprised by Fu Yas words. Rather, she felt that it was very peaceful. She smiled and replied to Fu Ya: When I came, princess said that the Yao familys other courtyards arrangements were veryplete and also has the perfect amount of people. It has neither too many nor too few. Theres no fear of not being able to take care of the work, nor will it feel crowded. But miss, you see, Lady Yao and Princess have been good friends for many years. She may not need additional people to take care of her, but this servant has always worked at Princess side. Thinking about it, staying at Lady Yaos side for some conversation would be best. I dont need anyone to chat with me. Yao shi spat out this cold sentence, which caused the servant to freeze. Right beforeing, Princess Wen Xuan had only told her that she had to keep a closer eye on the girl Fu Ya. As for Lady Yao, she had just said that the two had grown up together and wanted her to chat with Lady Yao more often about the past to get a bit closer. Tian Qing did not expect that her conversation with Yao shi would begin on this sort of note. There was not the slightest bit of friendliness. There was not even the slightest bit of feelings from growing up together that Princess Wen Xuan had spoken of. Yao shi had never even revealed a smile from start to end and asked her even more cautiously: How long do you intend to stay in this courtyard? Tian Qing was startled then replied: This servant will be staying here to take care of Madam forever! Yao shi immediately furrowed her brow, and her voice had be shrill. She even leaned forward unconsciously, What did you say? You still be staying here forever? Fu Ya quickly went to support her, consoling her at the same time: Mother, dont worry. You must not get angry. If there is something, daughter will ask about it. After she spoke, she looked toward Tian Qing and said to her: My mother usually speaks with me. She did not like chatting with servants. We will say it again, we have epted Princess Wen Xuans good intentions. Please go back! But... There are no buts. Fu Ya said with a sunken expression, You also saw it. My mothers health is not very good. You standing here is also not inviting any kind feelings. Its even going to cause her to get angry. I think that if you aggravate my mother even further, I feel that this is not an oue that Princess Wen Xuan desires either, right? Is miss thedys adopted daughter? Tian Qing was quite smart. Seeing that the former path was no good, she would simply move away from the earlier topic and ask about something else. At the same time, she would pick up the cushion that Yao shi had thrown on the ground in her agitation. Fu Ya focused on supporting Yao shi and did not pay much attention to her, only replying: Im not her adopted daughter. Yao shi also chimed in: She is my proper daughter. How could she be my adopted daughter? Do the servants of the Wen Xuan Pce know how to speak? Do you even have a master in your eyes? She is my daughter. In this courtyard, if you call me madam, you must call her young miss. Do you understand? Although there were doubts in Tian Qings mind, she still quickly epted: This servant understands. Would Madam please not worry. In the future, this servant will definitely work in ordance with the rules of the courtyard. Young Miss, She called to Fu Ya and saluted to her. Fu Ya was startled and gave Yao shi a look. This was considered as having taken in this servant? But their original intention was to chase her away? Anger welled up inside Yao shi once more, as she no longer wanted to see Tian Qing, thus she waved her hand: You can go. Donte in unless called. Yes, Madam. Tian Qing obeyed and left. To be able to remain in this courtyard on her first day was fortuitous. She was in no rush. Seeing Tian Qing exit, Fu Ya quickly went to close the doors. When she returned, she heard Yao shi say: in the end, this is a small family that does not have as many people as a pce. With just a few words, she ended up staying. What should be done in the future? While speaking, she sighed, Princess Wen Xuan was indeed very good to me in the past. We did grow up together, but I dont know why she no longer feels intimate since the time I went to the pce to request an invitation for you. In all, its a reprimand for me being improper. They all say that you... hah, forget it. I wont bring it up. At present, the courtyard has one. I fear that our days in the future will no longer be as free. Fu Ya furrowed her brow tightly andfort Yao shi for a while. After thinking for a bit, she said to Yao shi: Mother, sit for a while. Daughter will go out and see what that servant is doing. Since she hase, we cant be too passive. After speaking, she began to walk toward the door. When she saw Tian Qing once more, she did not say a single word. She just walked up and fiercely pped Tian Qing across the face! Chapter 726 – Whipping Fu Ya Whipping Fu Ya Tian Qing had been working on the flowers. She had just arrived at her new job, but there was nobody that took care of her. There were not many servants in this courtyard, and the majority were sent by the Yao family. They were usually busy with work and very rarely conversed. Tian Qings arrival caused the servants to be a bit confused; however, they were not too curious. Seeing that Tian Qing went to handle the flowers on her own, they did not pay her any mind. However, who knew that Fu Ya would suddenly walk over. Arriving next to Tian Qing, she raised her hand and pped her across the face. The servants did not know what this newly-arrived servant had done wrong to be hit so soon after arriving. As for Fu Ya, they had worked in this courtyard for such a long time, yet they had never seen Fu Ya get angry. They originally thought that she was a girl with a very good temper. It was only at this point that they found out that all masters were people that would hit others. It was just that she had never wanted to hit them. Fu Yas ppletely dazed Tian Qing, and she stared nkly at Fu Ya. Only after a while, she asked: Miss, why did you hit this servant? p! Another p smacked her across the face. Fu Ya used all of her strength and caused Tian Qing to fall to the ground. In the end, Tian Qing was a maidservant that hade out of the Wen Xuan Pce and would not be knocked unconscious by just a couple ps. Although her status as a servant was clear, and she could not protect herself, she still asked Fu Ya: Why does Miss hit me? Fu Ya squatted down and tightly pinched Tian Qings chin. Her current expression was like one belonging to a demon and it was frightening to look at. Youre still calling me miss. I already told you that I am Lady Yaos daughter. I am the young miss, yet you continue to call me miss. What exactly are you intending? Tian Qing quickly changed this: It was all this servants mistake. It was this servant that had not gotten used to the situation and will not dare do it again. But... Young Miss hit me before this servant made a mistake. Why exactly was this? Why? Fu Ya fiercely said, Its just because youre a servant! A servant being hit needs to ask their master why? Is this a rule that is taught by your Wen Xuan Pce? Could it be that when Princess Wen Xuan hits you, you need to ask her why? What an impudent servant, do you understand what it means to be a master and what it means to be a servant? She let go and stood up to look down on her. Tian Qing, however, shook her head and said in a serious tone: Of course, this servant knows what it means to be a master and what it means to be a servant, but in the Wen Xuan Pce, there would never be anything like the insulting or beating of a servant for no reason at all. Regardless of whether it was the master, the princess or pce princess, they would not be like Young Miss in suddenly hitting someone. Even if a servant made a mistake, they would have someone specific take care of telling them where they had gone wrong. They would then hand down punishment ording to the family rules. Thats why this servant just wants to ask, precisely what mistake was made? Alright! Fu Ya said, You want to know, thus I will tell you. The things that you spoke of were the Wen Xuan Pces rules. If you want things to be like before, there is only one path back. If you insist on staying here, you will need to obey the rules of this courtyard. Here, the masters are your gods. If the master wants to hit you, there is nobody that has any right to ask too much. Youve made my mother unhappy, so you should not hope to be happy! Tian Qing looked at Fu Ya and finally understand why Princess Wen Xuan had told her that she had to keep an eye on this person. It turned out that this person that had the exact same face as Imperial Daughter Ji An actually had such an ugly heart. For such a girl to be left at Lady Yaos side, what exactly was she wanting to do? In this courtyard, you are the young miss, but after you exit that gate, you arent anything. Tian Qing sat on the ground and coldly snorted, Dont believe that because you have a face that looks like Imperial Daughters you can truly rece her. Miss Fu Ya, if you really want the best for Lady Yao, it would be best if you kept your own status in mind. Dont acknowledge the things that should not be acknowledged. Dont do things that you should not do. Like that, everyone will be grateful. Princess Wen Xuan already said that as long as you take good care of Lady Yao and dont think about those worthless things, she will not mistreat you. But if you insist on continuing using imperial daughters identity, sooner orter... you will suffer retribution! When Tian Qing spoke, her voice was calm and did not contain any hatred, but the words that were spoken caused Fu Ya to go crazy. She loudly shouted: Shut your mouth! You lowly slut, what nonsense are you spouting? I am Feng Yu Heng. I have not reced anyone! My identity was given to me by my mother. My mother is the best proof there is! That Imperial Daughter Ji An is the fake, she is the fake! Fu Ya spoke while loudly screaming. It seemed as though she had been extremely upset, She caused the death of my parents and must return my parents. I dont just want her mother, I also want her father. I am the real Feng Yu Heng. If you dont believe it, go and ask Yao shi. See what she says! Listen to her tell you who is the real one and who is the fake one! Fu Ya was on the verge of mental copse. She retrieved a branch and held it in her hand. It was like a whip, as it was fiercely whipped at Tian Qings body. While whipping, she shouted: Kneel! A servant actually dares to dodge my whip? Kneel properly! Snap snap! One after another, the strikesnded on Tian Qings body. Although the clothes for mid-Autumn worn by servants were quite thick, they could not stop Fu Yas fierce strikes, which caused Tian Qing to grimace and grit her teeth to bear the pain. At this time, the main gate of the courtyard was pushed open with a bang. Immediately following this, a voice spoke up, and it sounded as if it hade from the underworld. The sound caused Fu Ya to tremble, Not everyone in the world that can use a whip can call themselves Feng Yu Heng. Fu Ya, if you want to use my name, you must live up to it. Also, your technique when whipping people is truly not too good. Come,e,e, this imperial daughter will teach you how a real whip should be used. After she said this, she stopped in front of Fu Ya and reached into her sleeve. A whip immediately appeared in her hand. With a whirl, the whip very impolitely began to m into Fu Yas body, Smack, smack, smack, smack. One strike after another caused Fu Ya to fall to the ground then roll from a corner of the courtyard to the center. One pained scream came after another that went from loud to quiet. By the end, all that remained were groans. As for her clothes, they had also beenpletely torn, and blood gradually began to spread. The servants were all dazed from the sight. Even the maidservant Tian Qing was frozen. In the past, she had heard about Feng Yu Hengs fierce actions; however, she had never been able to see them for herself. Now, she was able to see it personally, and she was so shocked that she almost could not breathe. So fierce! Everyone said that Imperial Daughter Ji An treated those close to her very well and bad people very poorly. Once she began her work, not a single person would be able to escape. It appeared that it was true. Feng Yu Heng! Finally, Fu Ya used all of her strength to scream: Why are you hitting me? You once used my name, and now its just me using your name. What makes it so undesirable? I gave up the lives of my entire family to help you and help Da Shuns army, but you? Now, you repay me like this? My dad and mom died tragic deaths. Who should I seek to get revenge against for that? Feng Yu Heng, you have no conscience. You let me down! You let my dead dad and mom down! Screaming herself hoarse, the reply that she obtained from Feng Yu Heng was still that cold tone, Stop using that sort of thing to act as moral coercion. This imperial daughter will not abide by it. Back then, you were willing to ept my request, and I did not force you. Of course, aside from gratitude, I also buried your parents and gave you a better life. But you did not live this better life, insisting on taking this path. So dont me me for getting angry and being merciless. Smack! Another strikended, adding another bloody mark to Fu Yas body. Finally, themotion outside caught Yao shis attention. The doors to the hall were opened, and Yao shi staggered out. Upon seeing the situation before her, she nearly fainted. She let out a shrill scream and dove forward. Without caring that Feng Yu Hengs whip was still moving, as if she had gone crazy, she dove onto Fu Yas body. At the same time, she loudly shouted: A-Heng, A-Heng, whats wrong? Why is there so much blood! A-Heng, dont scare mother. There must not be anything wrong with you! Bitter tears fell onto Fu Yas body. Feng Yu Hengs whip finally stopped moving; however, she looked at Yao shi in a bit of a daze. The memories of the bodys original owner appeared once more, as she saw the time when they had been chased out of the Feng family. In the carriage, Yao shi had also held her in this way while crying. In the mountain vige in the Northwest, Yao shi would cry every time they met with any hardships. The tears would also fall on her body. It was the exact same scene as was before her. It was just that the person being held by Yao shi was no longer her. Instead, it was someone that looked exactly like her. In that instant, Feng Yu Heng practically felt that Fu Ya really might be the original owner of this body. She even thought that if this really was the return of the bodys original owner, like that, of course, she would need to give way to her. Regardless of whether or not the things that she had earnedter on had to be returned, at the very least, her mother had to be returned and her identity as Feng Yu Heng needed to be returned. Fortunately, this disconnect onlysted for a moment, and she very quickly regained her rity. Coldly looking at the mother and daughter before her, she knew that Fu Ya was not the bodys original owner. Instead, it was a stranger that did not have the slightest bit of blood rtion. Yet this stranger currently insisted on bing a stumbling block. She had also used this unique method to captivate her own mother. She could no longer ept it. At this time, Fu Ya had also woken up. Realizing that Yao shi was holding her, for some reason, she actually curled her lips into a smile. She then used some strength and turned to look at Feng Yu Heng. With a pleading expression, she said: Imperial daughter, its fine if you whip me to death, I just hope that mother is able to stay well. This was all my fault, but I am also doing it for mothers sake. Mothers body is weak. If I do not do as she likes, she will get sick! Imperial daughter, it was all my fault. I hope that you can forgive me! Fu Yas sudden pleas for mercy caused Feng Yu Heng to slightly furrow her brow. As expected, immediately following this, Yao shis voice could be heard: You went too far! Finally, Yao shi looked toward Feng Yu Heng with eyes filled with enmity and hatred. The small sliver of politeness that had once been there had now disappeared. At this time, Feng Yu Heng waspletely and totally her enemy. She was the enemy that had hurt her daughter! Yao shi went crazy. Standing up, she charged at Feng Yu Heng. Both of her hands wrapped tightly around her neck, as her face contorted into a vicious expression. You, you actually dare to hit my A-Heng? You actually dare to hit my daughter? I must choke you to death today! I will kill you! Yao shis grip grew tighter and tighter. Seeing that Feng Yu Hengs expression changed slightly, Xuan Tian Hua, who hade along, could no longer bear to watch and prepared to step forward to help. But at this time, they heard Feng Yu Heng coldly say: Yao shi, let go! Chapter 727 – Severing Ties Severing Ties Her voice was ice-cold and did not carry a trace of feeling. Her eyes were also empty and indifferent. She looked at Yao shi but it was as if she was not looking at anything. The current Yao shi was nothing more than a stranger to Feng Yu Heng. There was no intimacy. There were not even any feelings. There was nothing but loathing and regret. Let go with your hands. Feng Yu Hengs voice was like a devils curse and was said in amanding tone. It caused Yao shi to subconsciously obey, as she lowered her hands. She only managed to react when her hands had reached her sides. Why did she listen to Feng Yu Heng? However, Feng Yu Heng continued to speak: Just now, you grabbed my neck in a dangerous spot, and I have all the reason in the world to report you for attempted murder. She spoke calmly and reasonably as if stating the situation. But Yao shi could not understand. Earlier, she had been frightened by Feng Yu Heng giving Fu Ya a beating. Now, she was given a fright by Feng Yu Hengs words. Attempted murder? What was considered attempted murder? She had just grabbed Feng Yu Hengs neck. How could this be considered attempted murder? At this time, Xuan Tian Hua added to what Feng Yu Heng had said: Lady Yao, if it was not for imperial daughter stopping it in time, you would have choked her to death. This would be considered attempted murder. I did not! Yao shi took a step back, saying in shock: How could I possibly have the ability to strangle her to death? She is Imperial Daughter Ji An, and I am just a powerless woman. How could I possibly choke her to death? Yao shis gaze gradually became fiercer, I really want to choke her to death. Only with her death can darling daughter be with me without any barriers. If she does not die, all of this will continue forever, and my daughter will never return. Yao shi was on the verge of mental copse. At her feet, Fu Ya partially stood up and held Yao shis calf. She quietly called out: Mother, mother, you must not get angry. Its all daughters fault for not being able to protect mother. The word mother softened Yao shis heart once more. She sat on the ground and held Fu Ya. The two cried whileforting each other. In an instant, it caused Feng Yu Heng to recall the time that they had spent in the mountain vige in the Northwest. Yao shi did not know how to make food, and for the sake of making food for the two children, she ended up burning the kitchen in an ident. At that time, she had also held her while crying like this, while theyforted each other. In just a few years time, it had ended up like this. Yao shi. Feng Yu Hengs voice was filled with anger, In truth, I dont understand why you refuse to acknowledge me. If you insist that I am not your daughter, if it was just this one thought, and you only wanted your former daughter that you could survive with, the Feng Yu Heng that was like you in having no ability to protect herself, you should be investigating the truth of the situation? You should investigate why your daughter suddenly changed and was suddenly no longer your daughter. I know medicine, and my abilities are even better than grandfathers. My medical ability could not possibly have been taught elsewhere. I also know martial arts. It would be impossible to have learned such amazing martial arts in just three years. Even if you suspected these things, why did you not investigate? You never even investigated me before refusing to acknowledge me, so why did you acknowledge her so easily? She pointed at Fu Ya with a trembling hand, If I am not your daughter, will she definitely be? Do you not have the slightest bit of suspicion toward her? Faced with Feng Yu hengs questioning, Yao shi replied very naturally: Thats right, I dont have the slightest doubts about her. She is my daughter and is definitely authentic! And you are not. Feng Yu Heng nodded. This time, it no longer had a trace of pain. With things bing what they were, she did not have any feelings toward Yao shi, aside from toward her face. It was just that face that looked exactly like her mothers from her previous life that began to blur. In her mind, it began to crumble. Feng Yu Heng knew that from this day on, she would no longer be bound by this so-called blood rtion. She was herself, not Yao shis daughter. She was no longer the Feng familys daughter. Alright, I am not. She told Yao shi, Indeed, I am not your daughter. Thats why, from this day forward, I will no longer acknowledge you. I am just Da Shuns Imperial Daughter Ji An and the ninth princes future official princess. Oh, of course, you can have your daughter try for the position of official princess Yu, but I will remind you that there have also been people that coveted that position in the past. The result was that the ninth prince burned their houses down. If you dont want this residence to be burned down, it would be best to avoid having such thoughts. Yao shi, I am letting you know officially that we are no longer rted as mother and daughter. Thats why I will no longer provide you with a single cent of money because I do not have any intention of raising a stranger. Of course, I will not interfere with the supplemented money provided by the Yao family. You dont need to worry about that. Yao shi heard this but did not react much. She just nodded and said: Alright, I ept it. Dont believe that without your support, we will live in fear. Even if the Yao familys support is stopped, that would not be a problem. Dont forget that even if you are Da Shuns imperial daughter, I am also a standard first rank nobledy of Da Shun. I also have a sry from the court. I receive it every month. I can survive on my own. I can raise my A-Heng, and I dont need anyones pity. Yao shi spoke very arrogantly. She picked up Fu Ya and gently felt her wounds while saying to Fu Ya: Dont be scared. Mother will properly take care of you and your wounds. Mother will ask for the best doctors to take a look at you. A-Heng, be good. Dont be scared. Feng Yu Heng averted her gaze, not wanting to look at Yao shi. She did not want to hear someone else called by her own name. At this time, Xuan Tian Hua faintly said: Lady Yao, I believe that you might be mistaken. That standard first rank title came entirely on the back of your daughter, as you do not have an honorable husbands family, nor did you contribute anything to Da Shun. As for the daughter that got you that title, it is the one that has severed ties as mother and daughter, Imperial Daughter Ji An. Thats why your status as standard first rank nobledy will immediately be rescinded by the court. Dont worry, this prince will quickly inform the court to quicklye and take care of this matter. You will not be kept waiting for too long. You... Yao shi was a bit lost, On what basis? On what basis are you taking away my position? Xuan Tian Hua told her as if narrating: On the basis that I am the seventh prince of Da Shun. The seventh prince is unable to be reasonable? Reason? Xuan Tian Hua shook his head, Dont talk to me about reason. I am reason. After he said this, he did not want to continue to remain in this ce. Pulling along Feng Yu Heng, he began to walk out. Feng Yu Heng was still immersed in those final words that Xuan Tian Hua had said. Even when the two had gotten quite far, she still sighed: Seventh brother did not see it, but when you are choking people off, you are the exact same as Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Hua was helpless, I thought that your mood would be quite bad from handling this matter. And after that? Reality provided that it does not appear to be the case. Xuan Tian Huaughed and pinched Feng Yu Hengs face, But I can be at ease with you like this. Feng Yu Heng, however, suddenly recalled a matter, thus she said to Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother, wait for me here. After saying this, she turned back and headed toward the courtyard. When she came out, she was pulling along the maidservant Tian Qing. You can go back. She said to Tian Qing, Thank aunty Lan for me. Say that I will go to the pceter on to visit her. Tian Qing was a bit startled, But Imperial Daughter, the princess told this servant to keep an on eye Fu Ya. No need. Feng Yu Heng faintly smiled while shaking her head, When looking, what matters is the mind, not the eyes. But Yao shi insists on only using her eyes to look at this world, thus there is nothing that I can do. Go back and tell aunty Lan that they want to cause their own demise, and nobody can stop them. Also, what I just said in there was the truth. You can tell aunty Lan about it. I know that aunty Lan grew up with Yao shi, and perhaps aunty Lan will be unhappy with me doing things this way and will me me, but you also saw it. I didnt have any other choice. Faced with that sort of mother, if I continued to acknowledge her, it would only cause her more harm. Tian Qing also felt helpless and could only nod then bow and depart. Only when she was further away did Xuan Tian Hua gently advise her: Youre clearly unwilling, right? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, What of it? I am Imperial Daughter Ji An. Youve seen Imperial Daughter Ji An ride horses and shoot arrows. When have you ever seen Imperial Daughter Ji An get overly emotional? Have you not? Xuan Tian Hua thought for a bit then shook his head, There clearly was, but you do not admit it while choosing to forget about it. It clearly is not that easy, yet you deliberately put on airs. With you like this... Minger will be sad. He looked away, as his heart began to hurt for no apparent reason. It was not just Minger that would be saddened, he would also be. It was just that he could only keep this feeling in his chest. He could not give voice to it, much less express it. You just need to not tell him! Feng Yu Heng was all smiles, as she used this smile to cover up the pain in her eyes. I endured these kinds of days in the past, but I wont in the future. The people here do not have a shred of rtion to me. I will not cry for her, nor will I smile. No matter what sort of hardship befalls her, she will no longer be able to find me. Regardless of what happens to her, I will not extend a helping hand to her. Isnt this very good? In my life, a burden has been lifted. In the future, there will be a day when I will not need to worry about anyone trying to get revenge on her because I offended someone or caused a big problem. Severing the mother-daughter bond with Yao shi, this is something that I must make public to the world. She happily walked forward and casually raised her arms above her head. It looked like she was very happy and pleased; however, Xuan Tian Hua knew that cutting off ties with Yao shi was the best way to protect Yao shi, even if Feng Yu Heng made it sound very heartless. The current Da Shun was not stable, and there were many hidden dangers. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming were together, which meant that the days toe would be turbulent. That girl was afraid that Yao shi would be drugged like before. If she wanted to prevent such a thing from happening, what she had done was definitely the best. Heng Heng. He chased after her and thought for a long time but could only say one thing: Its good if you can be at ease. At this time, Feng Yu Heng had already regained her usual disposition. She no longer smiled foolishly, and she no longer looked as fierce as she did in that courtyard. She also did not speak about trivial things. She had already begun handling official matters. She stopped in her tracks and called into the air: Ban Zou. A persons figure immediately appeared. You stay here and personally keep an eye on Fu Ya. Ban Zou nodded and disappeared once more. Only then did Feng Yu Heng look toward Xuan Tian Hua and seriously say to him: In theing days, I fear that Fu Ya will make use of that face. Dont be curious as to why I did not ruin her face with my whip. To ruin it from the very start, it truly would be too much of a pity. We will keep her around and see just what path she ns to take. Well see just who she decides to choose. At the same time, the one that she chooses will be the big fish that we aim to catch! Chapter 728 – Feng Yu Heng’s Strategies Feng Yu Hengs Strategies The two climbed into the imperial carriage, as Huang Quan and Xuan Tian Huas attendant went to sit together outside the carriage. Feng Yu heng sat while hugging her knees and slowly said: Since Ive decided to no longer be Yao shis daughter, that naturally means that I am no longer Yao Xians granddaughter. If these ties are to be severed, they should be severed cleanly. Theres also the Feng family... From this day forward, I am only Da Shuns Imperial Daughter Ji An. What family or rtives, nobody is rted to me in any way. Seventh brother, what do you think about it? She looked at him with a delicate smile. It was as though she was talking about something that was unrted to herself. But Xuan Tian Hua was still feeling quite hurt and subconsciously asked her: Must you do things so thoroughly? You need to know that without these things, you really wont have any rtives. Although we will still be around, we are not rted to you by blood. Its a bit different. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, but you also saw Yao shis current situation. The most basic cause of it all is that she was my mother and was connected to me. If there wasnt that situation with the spirit-altering drug, she would not have be like she is now. A simr situation cannot be allowed to happen a second time. I definitely will not allow for that situation to ur. Thats why these ties must be severed. Perhaps you are a little too arbitrary. Xuan Tian Hua wanted to advise her to be a little more cautious and on guard, and things would be fine, but this sort of thing would not even be able to convince himself. The enemys methods would always need to be defended against. They could only face the danger as it came, and they would never be able to protect themselves fully from the danger. Otherwise, Yao shis matter would never have urred. Forget it. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, I admit it, what you said is right. Its just a pity that nobody would know that the fearless Imperial Daughter Ji An is the most kind-hearted. It looks fractured, but its actually protected. Being alone from this day forward, you will have no other concerns. Thats right! Feng Yu Heng finally put on a bitter smile, When I was doing well, I could have them enjoy the leisurely life with me, but the path I n to walk will only get harder from here on out. There will be more and more enemies. As Da Shuns situation changes, who knows how many trials will beying in wait. Since I have made up my mind to work with Xuan Tian Ming in striving for and protecting this world, I need to bepletely isted. I cannot have any fetters or weak spots. Otherwise, once the enemy captures my weak spot, it will be difficult for me to act. When that timees, not only will my loved ones get hurt, Xuan Tian Ming will also get dragged in. Fortunately, the current Yao family will be able to remain steadfast in the capital without me. As for the Feng family, the only one that I am worried about is Xiang Rong. Fortunately, there is His Highness the Fourth Prince, and there is not much need for me to worry too much. It was as though she was making funeral arrangements, going one task and one matter at a time, providing proper arrangements for everything. When they returned to the imperial daughters manor, Wang Chuan had returned to the capital ahead of schedule. Feng Yu Heng was not in the mood to say too much, and she went back to her room to rest on her own. It was Huang Quan that told Wang Chuan about what had just happened. It caused Wang Chuan to repeatedly sigh: Young miss took the matter of Lady Yao bing addicted to spirit-altering drug to heart. This is also good. Its very clean, and young miss will not need to be overly cautious in the future. Feng Yu Heng had returned to the imperial daughters manor. Back in the other courtyard, Yao shi and Fu Ya were seated in the yard while they held each other and cried bitterly. Their cries caused the servants in the yard not dare to get close, as they all stayed far away. Yao shis cries were filled with self-me for not being able to take care of Fu Ya. She said that she had let down her daughter, as she had never been able to provide her with a good life. Now that they had finally managed to return from the Northwest, that person had been able to steal Fu Yas position. Shepletely viewed Fu Ya as the real Feng Yu Heng. As she saw it, this daughter was the exact same as the Feng Yu Heng of her memories. Calm, collected and without those strange abilities. When meeting difficulties, she would cry, and she would end up being bullied by others. This was the A-Heng that she remembered. It was not that monster that resided in the imperial daughters manor. How could she have left her daughter out there for such a long time and acknowledged that monster? A-Heng, it was mother that let you down. Mother should have noticed that something was off sooner and brought you back to the capital sooner. Yao shi cried while speaking to Fu Ya: Dont me mother. From this day forward, mother will make sure to protect you and not allow you to suffer in the slightest. Fu Ya was crying but happy. She was in great pain from being whipped by Feng Yu Heng, but aside from the pain, nobody noticed that the corners of her lips were slightly curled upward through the bitterness. She said to Yao shi: Mother, daughter does not me you. Mother was also deceived by that person and was also a victim. Mother, dont worry. Its all in the past. Daughter has already returned to your side. From this day forward, we will no longer separate. The two held each other once more and began crying. After crying for a while, Fu Ya managed to stand up and support Yao shi back to the room with the help of a servant. She was then sent back to her own room by a servant. In the instant that she sat down, tears immediately welled up from the pain, and she nearly fainted. The servant asked her: Young Miss, do you want a doctor to be called? They did not dare call her miss. Yao shi had already told them that they had to call her young miss, and they had seen Fu Ya beat Tian Qing. How could they still dare to make a mistake in calling her? No need to call a doctor. Just go and get me some medicine. Fu Ya sent the servant away before letting out a long sigh. She then lifted her cor and immediately saw the bloody wounds that had been left by Feng Yu Hengs whip. Feng Yu Heng! She gnashed her teeth and seemed to be shouting the name of the vilest person in the world. She was her greatest enemy and was someone that she had to get rid of. There wille a day when I will have you kneel and beg. There will be a day when I will get revenge for every single wound you have inflicted upon me and leave them on your body. Feng Yu Heng, just you wait! Fu Ya had seemed to have seen hope. She recalled the people that she had met during the banquet, especially Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. That person that had once extended an invitation to her... Feng Yu Hengs actions in that courtyard were very quickly circted around the entire capital. Practically everyone knew about it. Lady Yao did not like Imperial Daughter Ji An, and she began to conflict with Imperial Daughter Ji An more and more, and it was getting more and more serious. Finally, Imperial Daughter was no longer able to endure and severed ties with her. Even further, word spread that Imperial Daughter Ji An had waved around her whip in that courtyard and hit the servants and Yao shi. She even made it public that she would be severing her ties as Yao shis daughter. From that day forward, she would not care whether she lived or died. At the same time, the Yao family also made its move. Under Yao Xians lead, the three men of the Yao family and the three daughters-inw entered the imperial daughters manor and denounced Feng Yu Heng. The Yao family put on a show of being fierce. It was such that after they entered the manor, the gates to the imperial daughters manor did not even get a chance to close, as the people began to cause a stir in the front yard. First, it was Yao Xian that attacked Feng Yu Heng, using her of letting down her mother and using her of being an unfilial daughter. Not only was she unfilial, but she even used a whip to strike her own mother. Her heart truly was too vicious! Following Yao Xians attack, the three sons and the three daughters-inw of the Yao family began to denounce her. For a while, their voices could be heard by all in the streets. Countless citizens ran to gather around the imperial daughters manor to watch. Gradually, more and more people began to arrive. Finally, Feng Yu Heng felt that she could not bear to continue. She became fierce and actually brought out her whip and chased the Yao family out of the manor. The gate was then closed with a bang. The people outside were no longer able to see or hear anything else. That afternoon, the Yao family announced that they cut ties with Feng Yu Heng. From this day forward, Feng Yu Heng would have nothing to do with the Yao family. Whether she lived or died, the Yao family would not care. The problems that she caused would also not be the responsibility of the Yao family. Following the announcement from the Yao family, the Feng residence did notg behind. Although Feng Jin Yuan never believed that Feng Yu Heng would do something like whipping Yao shi, the Feng residence was no longer under his control. Instead, it was Feng Fen Dai. Feng Fen Dai already hated Feng Yu Heng. Upon seeing that Feng Yu Heng was being pushed away by everyone, she also joined in and gave a push. This was the Feng residence expressing to the world that the Feng family had also cut ties with Feng Yu Heng. From this day forward, Feng Yu Heng was just Imperial Daughter Ji An. She was no longer the Feng familys daughter of the first wife. When all of this news reached the imperial daughters manor, Feng Yu Heng, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were ying with the little white tiger. It was Qing Yu that had brought this piece of news when returning from the outside. After she heard this, she let out augh then said to the maidservants: Look, the oue that I expected urred so quickly. Wang Chuan sighed, while Huang Quan straightforwardly asked her: Is young miss feeling regret? From this day forward, you will no longer have any blood rtives. I never had any to start with. Feng Yu Heng said with a smile, Whats there to fear. I was always an isted person. From the beginning up to now, there has never been a truly intimate person. In truth, the current situation is much better than at the start. At least I have you guys, and I have His Highness the Ninth Prince and Seventh Brother. Dont worry. The road ahead is still long. Huang Quan nodded and did not speak any further. The next two days, the Yao residence was not peaceful. Although Xu shi would still appear very rxed, even throwing a few curses in the direction of the imperial daughters manor, her husband, Yao Jing Jun, and her son, Yao Shu, knew. The others also knew. Including Yao Xian, they were all very clear. Every night, when Xu shi went to wash her face, she would call for A-Heng. She had once asked Yao Xian why they had to act to resolutely? Yao Xian told her that this was A-Hengs way of protecting everyone. If they did not do this, the Yao familys future might be even worse than it was five years earlier. These days, Xuan Tian Ming did his best to remain at Feng Yu Hengs side. Even at night, he would stay the night at the imperial daughters manor. During this time, he had even secretly met with Yao Xian inside the space. When Xuan Tian Ming found out that the Yao family had not truly cut ties with Feng Yu heng and was simply going along with her y, he let out a sigh of relief. In this world, there was not much that he feared, but he really feared that Feng Yu Heng would be truly isted and would not be able to handle it. Fortunately, the Yao family was still around. As for the Feng family, he was not worried in the slightest. Feng Yu Heng and the Feng family were not close. Whether or not ties were cut did not really matter. After another two days, the imperial decree removing Yao shis noble status arrived. Immediately following this, the governor, Xu Jing Yuan, finally announced the result of the investigation into Lu Yao and Lu Pings fight. Lu Yao had deliberately pulled madam Yao, Xu shi, into the water. The crime of attempted murder was established. She had also used a venomous bug from the South to deliberately harm her own sister, Lu Ping. The crime of deliberately causing harm was also established. And the person that had provided her with the venomous bug was... Chapter 729 – It Will Depend on This Prince’s Mood It Will Depend on This Princes Mood Gu Shus seventh princess? Feng Yu Heng sat in the yard while eating fruit. Sitting across from her were Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua, I thought about it before. Aside from that seventh princess, who else could bring it to Da Shun. Thinking about it like this, the Lu family and Gu Shu have a pretty tight connection to Gu Shu. Otherwise, how could the seventh princess bring a venomous bug and give it to Lu Yao? She took a bite out of an apple before shaking her head to refute the idea after some thought, Not necessarily. If Lu Yao said that she wanted to use that bug to harm me, perhaps the princess of Gu Shu really might give it to her. Xuan Tian Ming heard this and helplessly said: It turned out that everyone in the world is your enemy! But even if the Lu family does not have any direct contact with Gu Shu, their rtionship with Old Eighth is definitely close. Thinking about it, their only remaining daughter was the one being kept for Old Eighth. Thats only natural. Xuan Tian Hua also spoke up: The Lu family came to have a very important talk with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. No matter what, this path cannot be avoided, but just let them continue mucking about. Sooner orter, Old Eighth will end up causing a stir. We just dont know how much he has set things up. How much energy will we need to face off with him. As for Gu Shus seventh princess, Da Shun should not be nning to take care of her directly. She will most likely be sent back to Gu Shu, and the person escorting her... Ill go. Xuan Tian Ming coldly said: I will head South and treat it as scouting ahead. Youre going to the South so soon? Feng Yu Heng was startled and could no longer eat fruits while leaning back in her chair. She leaned forward and anxiously asked Xuan Tian Ming, Didnt you say that youre only leaving after the new year? Why have you suddenly changed your mind? In such a rush? Xuan Tian Ming reached out to pat her head, Its not like I wont being back. Ill just be sending the seventh princess of Gu Shu back. At the verytest, I will be back before the end of the year. During this banquet, you also saw that none of the people from the South are peaceful. Where in their eyes does the court exist, or even the Emperor? With so manying to the capital, they simply wanted to take a look at the current situation in the capital, but A-Hengs decision this time was quite good. With the Feng family and Yao family causing such a stir, it should have caused them to be confused. At the very least, after theyve returned, their reports for Imperial Daughter Ji An will have quite a bit of artistic freedom. Im quite famous in their little group? Feng Yu Heng rubbed her nose and put in a good word for herself, Since you arent going to fight and are only going to be escorting a criminal, how about you bring me along? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, With you setting up this scenario in the capital and leaving at the drop of a hat, are you not afraid that those with bad intentions will try to stir the pot? Its inevitable that there will be a few attempts. If you leave, you may feel at ease while not seeing it, but the result will be far different from if you kept an eye on things. You finally managed to set up this scenario. You absolutely must not allow it to lose its efficacy. Be good. I will do my best to rush back. Trust me. What else could Feng Yu Heng say. Resentfully sitting back down, she carried on eating fruit. As the few had expected, the court announced the next day that Gu Shus seventh princess would immediately be escorted back to her own country, with the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, personally sending her back. And because Lu Yao hadmitted a crime, Lu Song had to forfeit three years of sry to serve as a lesson. In regards to this, Lu Song expressed that he epted. Xuan Tian Ming going to the South caused the officials from the South to begin specting. They could not understand why an important general like the ninth prince would be mobilized for escorting the princess of Gu Shu? There were even more that asked around a bit about whether or not Xuan Tian Mings soldiers had been mobilized. However, there were none that knew. On the night before Xuan Tian Ming set out, he met up with General Ping Nan in secret. General Ping Nan handed him a piece of jade that would act as a token to apologize to those troops that had been left behind in the South. The next day, Xuan Tian Ming set out, and Feng Yu Heng went with him to the citys southern gate. Gu Shus seventh princess sat in a carriage. Although the carriage could not be considered luxurious, it was quitefortable. After all, she was the princess of a country. Da Shun did not heavily criticize her; however, it also did not provide her with great treatment. At this moment, Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming continued to walk side-by-side at the front of the group. Bai Ze led the horses, and when they stopped outside the citys gate, the princess of Gu Shu called out from the back: Imperial Daughter Ji An! Feng Yu Heng looked back but replied with augh: Princess, if you have something to say, please speak. The princess of Gu Shu had the carriage driver move a bit further forward. She sat at the side of the carriage and said to Feng Yu Heng: Having your future husband send this princess back to my country, are you not afraid that he will eat me up? The foreign girl had always been extroverted. While speaking, her eyes were filled with a provocative look. The words were spoken to Feng Yu Heng, but her eyes were looking at Xuan Tian Ming. Unfortunately, Xuan Tian Mings brain just would not work very well in certain situations. For example, when it came to women, aside from Feng Yu Heng, the people that he would pay a bit more attention to could be counted on two fingers. Those would be Imperial Concubine Yun and Xuan Tian Ge. The seventh princess bold provocation to him was not much different from looking at a man, which caused the seventh princess to feel very bored. Feng Yu Hengughed so much that her belly hurt. She then asked the seventh princess: You dont feel that you should consider the matter of your own safety? Seventh princess, dont me me for not reminding you that my future husband is very capricious. When hes happy, he might be able to safely bring you back to the South, but if he is unhappy, he might just set fire to your carriage. Its also possible that he will just throw you off of a cliff. Its also possible that he will use his whip to ruin your face. Seventh princess, I am not scaring you. This is the truth. Bai Zeughed upon hearing this, Princess is too appalling. How could our prince be that vicious? At most, he would let that venomous bug feed on Her Highness the Seventh Princess. My Lord, am I right? Xuan Tian Ming sneered, Well see based on my mood. The seventh princess of Gu Shu could not stop herself from trembling. During the middle of Autumn, this was her first time feeling so cold. You two have been flirting the entire time. Is there any end in sight? Quickly get going. This princess wishes to return to Gu Shu. After she finished speaking, she lowered the curtain and retreated inside the carriage, no longer wanting to speak to the two. But Xuan Tian Ming raised his voice and said: Whats the rush? You came to the capital without Da Shun having any say, thus you will not have a say in leaving the capital. He then ignored the carriage and pulled Feng Yu Heng a few steps forward. He gently embraced her. It was as if he was bidding farewell to his sweetheart, yet nobody knew that Xuan Tian Ming said to Feng Yu Heng: The Lu familys business is necessary for theirmunication with the South. By cutting off their businesses, it would cut off their lifeline. Feng Yu Heng faintly smiled, Dont worry. Before you get back, everything will be taken care of cleanly. I will wait for you in the capital, soe back quickly. Finally, Xuan Tian Mings group slowly moved further and further away. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan stayed at Feng Yu Hengs side before returning to the manor. From that moment onward, officials from out of the province began to leave the capital, including the prefect of Lan Zhou and the prefect of Luo Province. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu held a letter in her hand, while the maidservant Yue Xiu brought her an edible birds nest. Imperial Concubine, have some while its warm. That letter can be readter. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu smiled and tossed the letter to the side. Receiving the bird nest, she began to eat, but she told Yue Xiu: This One has already finished reading it. The prefect of Lan Zhou, Ji Ling Tian, not only left behind the Ji familys intentions, but he also left a banknote worth arge sum. He said that he would fully support His Highness the Eighth Prince. This support is quite understandable. At the very least, its much better than the Lu familys empty words. Yue Xius face did not show much expression. She just asked: Lan Zhou is thest province in the South. If they dont rely on His Highness the Eighth Prince, theres nothing that they can do. Does Imperial Concubine believe that he will fully support His Highness? This servant was thinking that those officials are all wily old foxes and are very hard to control. Thats right. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu sneered, The word fully is easy to say, but its hard to do. They call the southern border their home. Over there, Moer has done some great things in the South. Its natural that they will enjoy it and feel a bit friendly. But if were talking about their true feelings, as This One sees sit, there do not appear to be many. Isnt Old Ninth heading toward the South? Over the past few days, This Ones eyelid has been twitching the entire time. Theres this lingering feeling that old ninth going over will not be a good thing. Who knows how much trouble he will cause for Moer. As for the officials of the South, once they see a prince with more fame than Moer while also having rights tomand troops, if old ninth takes another step forward and establishes a foundation in the desert of the South, say, will they turn their backs or not? Yue Xiu thought for a bit then nodded then said: Imperial Concubine is right. There is indeed such a possibility, but we cant just watch His Highness the ninth prince head to the South to snatch a piece of the pie. Some preparations need to be made. Thats right! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu sighed, But what sort of preparations? Imperial Concubine. Yue Xiu took a couple steps forward and bowed, lowering her voice to say: His Highness still has not taken an official princess. Even a proper secondary princess and concubines do not exist. I heard that there are just a few servants that he will sleep with, but they cant be brought onto the main stage. The Lu family wishes to marry their daughter of the first wife to His Highness the Eighth Prince, but that is something that will happen after his return to the capital. In the South right now, how about Imperial Concubine tells His Highness that there is no need to establish an official princess, but taking in some secondary princesses is also fine. For example, the family of Lan Zhous prefect or the family of Luo Provinces prefect, they should have a few daughters of concubines, right? For the daughter of a concubine to be able to be a secondary princess for a prince is also a pretty good oue. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu nodded, Indeed, this is a good idea. Moer has not taken in an official princess over the years and has never even brought it up. This One will use this opportunity to ask him. What exactly are his intentions? Theres also that Fu Ya outside the pce. Yue Xiu, immediately go and find the best artist. This One will have that Fu Yae into the pce to sit for a while. During that time, lets have the artist paint an image of her. When that timees, I will send it to Moer to see what he thinks. Word is that Imperial Daughter Ji An has cut ties with Madam Yao, the Yao family and the Feng family. Who knows. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu furrowed her brow and thought for a bit, In a few days, ask around. Perhaps something really has happened. We should adjust our direction and not do pointless things. After the middle of Autumn passed, the days gradually became colder. Along with the days, Feng Yu Hengs treatment toward her loved ones became colder and colder, especially the Yao family. She walled herself off even more, as they were totally isted from one another. There were even people that had seen the Yao familys servants secretly sshing dirty water at the entrance of the imperial daughters manor. For a while, Imperial Daughter Ji An severing ties from her rtives was a matter that had be reality. At the same time, the Yao family was unable to contain its anger over Lu Yao dragging Xu shi into the water. They unleashed a torrent of revenge on the Lu family that was kicked off by Yao Xian and Yao Jing Jun... Chapter 730 – Revenge From the Yao Family Revenge From the Yao Family Of the officials in the current court, which family did not have extra ie from other sources? Even Feng Jin Yuan had some small businesses that he operated. Of course, the Feng family mostly relied on the Chen family for support, but the current left prime minister, Lu Song, waspletely reliant on his businesses to operate and support the entire Lu familys expenses, as well as for his career. From the very beginning, the Lu family did not intend to ce all of their hopes in the eighth prince. With three daughters, they had already set their sights on the Yao family and the Ren family. It was just a pity that their only salvation remaining was the eighth prince. Lu Song was someone that could not be considered foolish. He knew that his position as the left prime minister was not stable. In truth, the position of left prime minister had never been stable, thus he had to prepare for the Lu familys future while he still had power. With all kinds of situations urring, he had to grab a hold of that final lifeline, no matter what happened. After Lu Song and Ge shi finished speaking, they decided to gather all of the Lu familys businesses from all corners of the world in the South. Their Lu family would thoroughly express their standpoint and fully support the eighth prince. They would ce all of their chips on the eighth prince in hopes of having the n prosper on the back of Lu shi*. At the same time, they used their connections with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to invite a granny from the pce to teach Lu Yan about the rules of the pce, in hopes of grooming Lu Yan into someone worthy of being a princes official princess. In regards to all of this, Lu Yan was very cooperative. The Lu family ressifying their family businesses was done very secretively. Even Lu Yan did not know about the details. Even the people that were responsible for those businesses kept their mouths shut, as they quietly executed Lu Songs orders in quickly moving the Lu familys businesses. And this so-called quickly really was quite quick. Arge number of businesses actually finished their moves within a month. Starting from the capital and going South, they extended all the way to the southernmost Lan Zhou. They even began to expand into the desert. However, just as the Lu family was rejoicing, just as Lu Song believed that everything had developed in the most wondrous manner imaginable, the Lu familys steady businesses suddenly began to suffer massive losses! Also, these heavy losses began from the South and progressed toward the North, and this caught the Lu family unprepared. It was as though the other side was opposing the Lu family and was like a destructive rolling stone. Taking down a shop each day, it was a battle every single day. In three days, a city was taken down. From the southern border, it gradually approached the capital. It became more and more proficient and faster. Finally, not one monthter, all of the Lu familys businesses were destroyed! All of their capital had be nothing! Even the people responsible for taking care of the businesses left the Lu family, either voluntarily or having been arrested by the government for all kinds of charges. The informationwork that Lu Song had spent many years to construct waspletely destroyed. Even if he wanted to obtain some information, he could not do it. As long as his people left the capital, they would immediately lose contact. Not a single one of his people could take up this matter. Lu Song tried no fewer than ten times, but he could not get the slightest bit of information back. He finally realized that there was something off about the situation. He began to feel afraid and began to feel dread. He also began to ponder precisely what was happening. Ge shis words reminded him: Quickly go and ask Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu for help. Our Lu family is in the dark, but Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the eighth princes side cant possibly have also been cut off. Have Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu help inquire. Thus Lu Song went into the pce and but ended up meeting with a furious Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu: Lu Song! With the situation as it is, you still have the nerve to seek out this One? Your Lu familys daughter made such a grave mistake and offended someone that must not be offended. Now, you are getting your retribution, yet you still have the face to beg this One? You must know that through the pressure of the other side, His Highness the eight prince has also lost 30 percent of his businesses! Lu Song could no longer remain kneeling, as he fell to the ground. He looked nkly at Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and only managed to ask after a long time: Imperial concubine means to say that the ones harming us are... the Yao family? Lu Song did not think in this direction at first, and he did not think that the Yao family had such great ability. But now that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu brought up the Lu familys daughters mistake, even if he did not believe it, he should understand. The one that she was pointing at was the Yao family. But... The Yao family and Imperial Daughter Ji An had falling out. Without Imperial Daughter Ji Ans help, how could they have done so much in such a short period of time? Seeing that Lu Song had a look of disbelief, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu snorted coldly, Not to speak of whether or not the Yao family and Imperial Daughter Ji An truly had a falling out, even if they did, Lord Prime Minister Lu, could it be that you have been underestimating the Yao family? When you married your daughter into the Yao family, was it just because of their rtion to Imperial Daughter Ji An? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had an incredulous look on her face, This One thought that the courts new left prime minister would be a smart one. Who knew that you arent any better than Feng Jin Yuan. She derided Lu Song without holding back. In the end, she flicked her sleeve and went to the inner room, no longer wanting to say another word. Lu Song just remained on the floor, partially kneeling and partially sitting. His mind continued to work. Every word that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had said went through his mind once more, but what would that do? Although he did not know whether or not the Yao family did this, when he thought back to when Lu Yaos case had been resolved, the Yao family had indeed said that the Lu family would need to pay for Lu Yao deliberately dragging Xu shi into the water to try and harm her. He did not think much of this at the start; however, he never thought that the always-tranquil Yao family would actually be so fierce when getting revenge. Lu Song did not continue to remain in the pce and quickly left. He prepared to investigate. Back in Cun Shan Pce, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu asked pce maid Yue Xiu: That image should have arrived in the South by now, right? Yue Xiu counted the days and nodded: Its been two months. It must have already reached His Highness the eighth prince. Imperial concubine, just patiently wait for a little longer. After His Highness the eighth prince has seen it, he will very quickly send a letter back. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu smiled, This One is in no rush, but the rtionship between Imperial Daughter Ji An and the Yao family needs to observed closely. Dont get fooled by her. In truth, it was not just Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu that kept an eye on Feng Yu Heng. Ever since the matter between Feng Yu Heng and Yao shi, the Yao family and the Feng family both made derations of separation. The court also retrieved Yao shis first-rank nobledy title. Who knew how many sets of eyes were watching from the shadows. They kept watching from the middle of Autumn until the beginning of Winter. They did not tire, but Feng Yu Heng felt tired for them. But she was not worried in the slightest, as she continued to move between the imperial daughters manor and Hundred Herb Hall each day. In a short two months, she and ghost doctor Song Kang had taught ambitious doctors about new medical treatments. She then sent them to the Hundred Herb Halls scattered around the country to work. Of course, Yao Xian did not appear at the Hundred Herb Hall during this time. In fact, some of the people that had been taught by Yao Xian simply chose to leave and go directly to the Yao manor to ask for Yao Xians instruction. In regards to this, Feng Yu Hengs reaction was to curse these people out in front of Hundred Herb Hall then turn them away without giving them a single cent. Those people would then announce to people that Hundred Herb Hall had refused to pay them one months sry and spoke very poorly of Feng Yu Heng. But it was because of these things that caused those that were skeptical of Feng Yu Heng and the Yao familys separation to believe it a bit more. Thus a portion of the people watching from the shadows departed. All that remained were some of the more persistent, stubborn or insistent ones. It was just that they only knew that they were observing Feng Yu Heng; however, they were unaware of the oriole watching from behind, as Feng Yu Hengs own hidden guards kept an eye on them. Do you want me to head South and intercept the eighth princes letter? Inside the imperial daughters manor, Ban Zou stood in front of Feng Yu Heng and asked her with an expressionless face, When that girls image was sent out the first time, it should have been stopped and should not have been allowed to head South. Ban Zou very impolitely said to Feng Yu Heng: Once that image falls into the eighth princes hands, a person that looks exactly like you will definitely cause the eighth prince to use her. The South is far. Once he uses Fu Ya to do something and uses your name, what will you do? Feng Yu Heng held the little white tiger and only listened half-heartedly. She was not worried in the slightest. Even Huang Quan was worried by her current appearance, and she could not help but also say: Young Miss, Ban Zou is right. If they use Fu Ya to act as you and do some things that should not be done, we will know that its fake, and the people of the capital will know its fake, but the people in the South are different. How could they know whats real and whats fake? Theyll be deceived. Feng Yu Heng continued to smile, and her eyes... Why are you looking at us like were fools? Ban Zou could not hold back: Do you think that its impossible for such things to be reality? But in truth, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had a painting of Fu Ya made. Before this painting, she had her wear a very beautiful dress. Like that, she looked exactly like you. You had me stay in the other courtyard to keep an eye on her. In the past two months, the most important news that Ive obtained is that Fu Ya has sought the support of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu intends to introduce Fu Ya to the eighth prince. The problem with this is easy to see. What of it? Feng Yu Heng smiled and looked at the two, Its true that I should take this matter to heart as you two have said. If Fu Ya is used by the eighth prince as a substitute for me, it would have some very bad influence. But have you forgotten that Xuan Tian Ming is currently in the South! I dont believe that with him there, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus message could be sent to the eighth prince. What do you two say? Ban Zou and Huang Quan were both frozen. Very quickly, Ban Zou pped his own forehead and insulted himself: So stupid. He then spat out: Its fine. In a blur, he disappeared. The remaining Huang Quan felt extremely awkward and very helplessly looked as Wang Chuan and Feng Yu Hengugh at her. She could not hold it in but did not dare say anything to Feng Yu Heng, thus she could only re at Wang Chuan and say: You didnt remind me. Wang Chuan smiled bitterly and said: Didnt I just think of it now? She then looked at Feng Yu Heng, Young Miss really is smart, but we dont know what His Highness the Ninth Prince has prepared, whether that painting was intercepted or a different painting was used. Feng Yu Heng patted Xiao Bai and said to them: Dont worry. He will definitely go with the best arrangements. You two should pay a little more attention. He will most likely send a letter over. Just as they were speaking, Qing Yu returned from the outside with someone dressed as a pce maid... *T/N: I was torn when tranting this part because I wasnt sure if they meant the Lu familys businesses or Lu Yan after she got married... Chapter 731 – Father, Pian Pian Is Finally Able to See You Again Father, Pian Pian Is Finally Able to See You Again Feng Yu Heng was able to recognize her as someone from Imperial Concubine Yuns side and quickly asked: Does Imperial Concubine Mother need something? The pce maid performed a serious salute to Feng Yu Heng before saying: Renovation of the new Winter Moon Pce has beenpleted, and Imperial Concubine has already moved in. She had this servante and tell Imperial Daughter. If you have nothing to do tomorrow, just head into the pce. Imperial Concubine has missed you. Oh? Winter Moon Pce has been fixed? Feng Yu Heng also rejoiced and said to herself that once Imperial Concubine Yun moved into Winter Moon Pce, the Emperor would get depressed once more. Who knew when he would be able to see her again. This was also the reason that thepletion of Winter Moon Pces renovations had been dyed for so long. She nodded, Go back and tell Imperial Concubine Mother that I will go tomorrow before noon. Seeing the pce maid happily depart, she shouted into the air: Ban Zou. Ban Zou appeared in a blur, and Feng Yu Heng gave the order: Head to the Yao manor tomorrow morning and secretly bring grandfather over. Have hime with me to visit Imperial Concubine Yun. At dawn the next day, Ban Zou silently brought Yao Xian back to the imperial daughters manor. Feng Yu Heng brought Yao Xian into her space and brought him into the pce without anyone knowing. Nobody knew that this trip into the pce where it looked like Imperial Daughter Ji An was going in alone with her maidservant Huang Quan would have Yao Xian enter while hidden in a ce that nobody could possibly know of. ording to Feng Yu Hengs whims, he could be brought anywhere. How could it be possible for the Yao family and Imperial Daughter Ji An to suddenly hate each other? The newly renovated Winter Moon Pce was more luxurious than before. The Emperor actually gave Imperial Concubine Yun a gate made of pure gold. Feng Yu Heng was speechless and reached out to feel it. She then sighed, Its gold-ted. That scared me to death. Huang Quan did not understand, What did young miss say? She knocked on the pce gate and told Huang Quan: Its gold-ted and not made entirely out of gold. Only a thinyer of gold wasid on the outside. It looks extremely splendid but is not too extravagant. It seems... She lowered her voice, His Majesty still isnt enough of a fool to throw gold around like dirt. Just after these words were said, the gate of Winter Moon Pce was opened from the inside. Feng Yu Heng turned around and smiled at the person inside, Aunty Su Yu. The person that had opened the gate was none other than the head pce maid Su Yu. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng hade, she quickly and happily weed her inside. When Feng Yu Heng brought Huang Quan to the moon-viewing building, Su Yu took the initiative to leave. Even Huang Quan was left outside. She pushed the door open and entered; however, in the instant that the doors were pushed open, she used them to hide herself and sessfully avoided being seen, as she let out Yao Xian. Imperial Concubine Yun always had very few people taking care of her, especially when she was in the moon-viewing building. The majority of the time, she was either listening to gossip or eating fruits or little snacks. Thus there were not many servants at her side. At times, there were a couple, and there were times when there were none. Of course, the female guards hidden all over would not rx their guard. As for these guards, they were trusting people and were very at ease with Feng Yu Heng. She and Yao Xian entered the moon-viewing building together. Sure enough, Imperial Concubine Yun was leaning sideways on a soft sofa while eating a pear. Not a single pce maid was left at her side. She did not even look over when she heard footsteps. She just leisurely said: A-Heng, quicklye over. Theres no need to be too courteous. Theres nobody else here today. Lets eat some good... She stopped mid-sentence, as she heard the sound of two people moving. At first, Imperial Concubine Yun thought that it might be that Feng Yu Heng had brought a maidservant, but she felt that it was not too likely. Every time that Feng Yu Heng visited, she would leave her servants outside. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were both trained in the Yu Pce and naturally understood the rules of the Winter Moon Pce, yet there was someone that hade with her. Who was it? Filled with doubt, she raised her head. In the instant that she saw Yao Xian, the pear that she had not yet chewed got stuck in her throat, and she desperately began to cough. Feng Yu Heng quickly went forward to p her back and finally managed to help Imperial Concubine Yun cough out the pear. Imperial Concubine Yuns face turned red from choking and finally managed to recover; however, she stared nkly at Yao Xian, who had stopped a few steps away. Her expression was filled with nostalgia and eager anticipation. Feng Yu Hengs desire for gossip surged forth in her heart. In regards to Imperial Concubine Yuns rtionship with Yao Xian, she had once discussed it with Xuan Tian Ming. At that time, Xuan Tian Mings thoughts were: Impossible! The reasoning was that the generation waspletely wrong, and there was toorge of an age gap. But she thoughtter on that such arge age gap between men and women in the ancient era was not impossible. It was likely that the original Yao Xian met Imperial Concubine Yun when he was younger, and feelings blossomed. But when she told Xuan Tian Ming about her thoughts, Xuan Tian Ming just tapped her head and told her that it would be best to stop thinking in that direction. Otherwise, his rtionship with her would be one of rtives. In truth, that was not necessarily the case. At this very moment, Feng Yu Heng watched the two and thought that the original Yao Xian and Imperial Concubine Yun merely had some feelings many years ago. Those feelings might not have born fruit. At best, they were just a man and a woman that were friends. No matter what, it could not be rted to her rtionship with Xuan Tian Ming. It was just that if it really was like that, her privately bringing Yao Xian to see Imperial Concubine Yun, if this was found out by the Emperor, would she be exterminated? Feng Yu Heng looked at Imperial Concubine Yun then looked at Yao Xian and felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, thus she quietly said to Imperial Concubine Yun: Imperial Concubine Mother, I secretly brought Grandfather in here. Dont make it public! Imperial Concubine Yun had not lost so much control that she would forget about everything. Hearing Feng Yu Hengs words, she very quickly adjusted her mood, even standing up to bring over a chair from not too far away. She then said to Yao Xian: Please sit. Yao Xian nodded and sat in the chair. Imperial Concubine Yun also returned to her spot and sat down. She no longer had thatzy appearance as before. Instead, she sat very properly, as if she was a young child. The corners of her eyes carried a joy that could not be hidden. Feng Yu Heng sat at her side and would asionally look over at her. In her mind, she endlessly analyzed why she would look so happy, but this joy did not seem to be of someone that had found their lover. Instead, it seemed like... Father, Pian Pian is finally able to see you. Feng Yu Hengs mind had not yet finished its thought when she heard Imperial Concubine Yun unexpectedly say this sort of thing. For the sake of observing Imperial Concubine Yuns expressions, she sat right on the edge. The word father caused her to drop to the ground with a thunk sound in shock. That fall was quite honest, as even Yao Xian winced. Imperial Concubine Yun quickly went to support Feng Yu Heng; however, she saw her daughter-inw sit on the ground while looking at her with an expression of horror. Even her hands were trembling. Imperial Concubine Mother. Feng Yu Heng had a bitter expression, What did you just call my grandfather? What should she say? Thats right, even if Yao Xian was Imperial Concubine Yuns father, in Imperial Concubine Yuns eyes, her being with Xuan Tian Ming was just family getting even closer. Imperial Concubine Yun and Yao shi were sisters, thus she and Xuan Tian Ming were cousins. This sort of pairing in the ancient era was indeed quite excellent! But heavens! She was born in the modern world, raised in the modern world and received an education in the modern world. She very clearly understood that even if they were cousins, that was a marriage that was prohibited by marriagews. Also, this was not just from the legal perspective. Even medicine strongly advocated against such a marriage between close rtives. If they got married, in the next generation or the generation after that, the probability of a gic defect would increase astronomically. How would she exin this matter to her children and grandchildren? Feng Yu Hengs mind filled with these wild thoughts. At the same time, she also saw Yao Xian and saw that Yao Xian had the same shocked expression as herself. It was clear that he had also thought of this point. But in the end, Yao Xian had the original owners memories. He quickly went through his memories then shook his head and said to Imperial Concubine Yun: Imperial Concubine has recognized the wrong person. Right, right, right, it must be a case of mistaken identity. Imperial Concubine Mother, think carefully. Perhaps your father looks very simr to my grandfather. Imperial Concubine Yun, however, smiled and helped Feng Yu Heng stand up and sit back down. She finally spoke up: Theres no need to think about it. Lord Yao does not look like this Ones father in the slightest. Then where did fathere from? Feng Yu Heng was truly on the verge of a mental meltdown. Imperial Concubine Yun, can you be a little more systematic in the way you speak? Speaking in short bursts like this, where one statement does not line up with the following statement, who can understand what is happening? Imperial Concubine Yun suddenly became carefree and began smiling. During this smile, she looked like a young daughter. The face that had been preserved very well immediately looked ten years younger. Follow your heart and act on your feelings. She looked at Feng Yu Heng with that happy expression once more; however, after smiling for a while, her expression gradually became dignified. In the end, she solemnly said: Thank you. Thank you for allowing this visit and allowing me to see him. Feng Yu Heng felt that going around in circles in this conversation was truly tiring, thus she did not ask anything else. She simply sat back in the chair and watched the two before her. She did not make a sound and waited for them to speak on their own. She would just be an observer. Fortunately, Imperial Concubine Yun did not disappoint her, nor did she cause her any worry. She very quickly revealed a bit more information. Imperial Concubine Yun said: Seeing your grandfather was a desire that I have had for a long time. Ive looked for him for a long time and waited for him for a long time. A few decades ago, before I had met Mingers father, my only desire was to meet my father. Although... he was not really my real father. Imperial Concubine Yun spoke and turned her gaze on Yao Xian. That sort of young daughter look began to appear once more. I should not call you father because I never called you that before. I would always call you uncle. Mother said that uncle is the best person in the world. If it was not for uncle, neither mother nor daughter would be alive. As she spoke, she stood up and aimlessly walked around inside the moon-viewing building. Onep after another, she was filled with nostalgia, as her unrestrained voice rose once more. Feng Yu Heng learned even more information. Mother said that I was delivered by you personally. But I did not have any memories when I was born. My memories of you begin from when I was three years old and ended when I was six. I once believed that we were a family. It was only after you left and after I heard the other young children speak of how their families spent their nights together that I understood that you were not my father. It was as mother had said. You were our benefactor. As for me, I thought about it for so many years until there came a day when I entered the pce. You personally treated my skin. I only dared to greet you but could not acknowledge you because... Chapter 732 – Respected Him as a Father and Took It to Hear Respected Him as a Father and Took It to Heart She had respected him as a father and took it to heart. Feng Yu Heng had never seen Imperial Concubine Yun cry before. In her mind, Imperial Concubine Yun was eitherughing and smiling or acting prideful while having an air of indifference. With her two sons, there was no feeling of superiority or inferiority, and it was a very harmonious scene. But now, she could clearly see a bit of a shineing from Imperial Concubine Yuns eyes, as they looked at Yao Xian. But this was just for a moment, as the stubborn Imperial Concubine Yun very quickly retracted her tears and continued to say to Yao Xian: Because I remember that uncle had said to me right before leaving there is no need to marry someone influential in this life, and there was no need to act dignified, but they must treat me very well and only think of me. Uncle said that our residence was very good, the people were pure, and the peoples thoughts were simple. People living there would be the happiest. You hoped that I would happily live in that residence for my entire life and hoped that I would not be like my mother and be scammed by someone from the outside, but... I really was scammed by someone. Not only was I scammed, but I also left that mountain residence with him. Although there was a gue running rampant at that time, which left us with no other choice, but I only found out that he was the ruler of the country after following him home. He already had wives and children... Everyone said that the wife was first, the concubines were second, the young were third, and the servants were fourth. At that time, I counted on my fingers and found that I was not even fifth. He already had that many children. Imperial Concubine Yuns voice was filled with loneliness and also filled with a taunting tone. Facing Yao Xian, she looked like a child that had done something wrong. She was afraid and filled with grief. Her words only brought about Yao Xians sympathy, but there was no resonance. Yao Xian used all of his might to search through the memories belonging to the bodys original owner to find this period of time. Unfortunately, the end result was that he could find a vague memory of living in a mountain residence, but he could not recall much else. The memories belonging to the original owner of Yao Xians body were not as clear as Feng Yu Hengs. After all, the age of the original Yao Xian was already quite high at the time of his passing. In addition to this, when Feng Yu Heng hade to this world, the body was just 12-years old. The memories began from the age of three or four and was not more than 10 years. Those memories would naturally be clearer. The original Yao Xian had treated countless people. The matter with Imperial Concubine Yun had been over 30 years earlier. Not being able to remember it was pretty normal. Imperial Concubine Yun did not ask whether or not Yao Xian was able to remember her. It seemed that Yao Xians reaction did not matter to her too much. She just wanted to pour her heart out and only wanted to say what she wanted to say. By saying the things that she had been keeping bottled up for all of these years, she felt better. Fortunately, Yao Xian and Feng Yu Heng were both very patient people. Further, they also wanted to hear Imperial Concubine Yuns story, thus the three sat in the hall of the moon-viewing building and just chatted while drinking tea and eating fruits and pastries. From noon until evening, they chatted until an impression appeared in Yao Xians mind once more. She also recalled that the original Yao Xian had saved a pregnant woman deep in the mountains many decades earlier. At that time, he had entered the mountains wanting to find some valuable herbs. After saving that pregnant woman, he went to the mountain vige, and the people there were very weing. He remained for a few years, and it was during those years that he had researched a number of special herbs. But in the end, it was still the same. In Yao Xians memories, things rting to Imperial Concubine Yun and her mother were very faint. This allowed Yao Xian to know that the original Yao Xian was someone that was rather indifferent toward people. He was entirely dedicated to studying medicine. Saving people was just a simple exercise in using his abilities. It was just part of the job. But in regards to what sort of person he was saving, he did not have much memory. In fact, during those few years, he was distant and did not contact the people of the Yao family. He remained in the mountains on his own, leaving the entire Yao family in the capital. Calcting it, the original owners young son still should not have been very grown. But that was a matter of the past. Yao Xian currently could not remember it, and Imperial Concubine Yun did not hope that he would remember her much. But she appeared to bepletely fine and said quite a few polite words. With Feng Yu Heng helping to round things out, the atmosphere was much better than when they had first entered. Feng Yu Heng and Yao Xian left the pce early in the evening. When they left, Imperial Concubine Yun had a rxed expression. She had fulfilled a lifelong wish, and this was a good thing. As for Yao Xians neither intimate nor distant demeanor allowed her to relieve herself of quite a great burden. After thinking about itter, she thought that this sort of oue was the best. She remembered, and he had an impression of it. It was neither too distant nor too close. It was neither intimate nor neglectful. Now, they also had A-Heng. The two had an extrayer to their rtions. This sort of feeling was very good. Regardless of how it was, She respected him as a father and took it to heart. That was enough. Feng Yu Heng cleverly used her space to hide Yao Xian and leave the pce. Only when they returned to the imperial daughters manor and returned to her own room did she dismiss everyone and also enter her space. At that time, Yao Xian was on the first floor stomping around near the medicine cabs. Seeing Feng Yu Heng enter, he quickly said: When I was in the pce earlier, I went through some of Yao Xians former memories and found that when he had gone into the mountains, he had been looking for some rare medicinal herbs, and the direction of their development was toward dealing with inmmation, exhaustion and pain. Its just a pity that the medicine that he had researched was already a huge step up for this time period. But when that medicine ispared to modern medicine, theres not even the slightest bit of use. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right. Although medicine in this world cannot be considered very far behind, if itspared to the modern world, its a bitcking. Regardless of whether its in medicine or in technique, including the doctors knowledge, it needs to be improved. There are very few people like Song Kang that will think of researching surgery, but speaking of this matter, Song Kang also happened to gain the favor of some natives, which allowed him to grow. A-Heng. Yao Xian looked at her seriously: I know that you intend to spread modern medical information in this world, but have you ever thought about how hard it will be? Not to mention the fact that neither you nor I can produce these medicines, with the only option being to bring them out of your space, but once theye out of this space, they will have an expiration date. The world is sorge. You can manage to run one Hundred Herb Hall in the capital, but once there are too many, even replenishing supplies will be a problem. A-Heng, visions will always be beautiful, but they are not realistic. I know. Feng Yu heng nodded and was also tired, I also thought about it before. It will be difficult to replenish supplies, but if I dont try, I will feel unreconciled. Grandpa, why do you think the King of Heaven arranged for us toe here? It cant be that every dead person would have a separate arrangement. Also, Da Shun does not exist in the history that we were part of. Its as if it appeared out of thin air. There are times when I will suspect whether or not everything is real? If Da Shun does not exist in our history, what am I considered? As she spoke, she became a little emotional. This was a thought that had existed in her mind the entire time. It was just that she never dared to say it. There were times when she even suspected that this was all an illusion and was part of her delusions. She did not dare to actually give voice to these thoughts, fearing that things would disappear as they were brought up. It just had to be that there were many things that she held dear in this ce. Youve overthought things there. Yao Xian told her, Its not like the history that we know is the truth of history. Even historians are justing up with theories based on artifacts that they find from each era. The so-called Xia Dynasty, Shang Dynasty and Western Zhou and the so-called Spring and Autumn Period, which of them had people from the modern era personally experienced? They are historians, not gods. They can also be mistaken. Them not speaking about it does not mean that it did not exist. At the same time, us not knowing does not mean that it does not exist. Grandpa means to say that Da Shun still exists within our history? Its just that the historians of the modern world still havent found it? She furrowed her brow and thought for a bit before shaking her head, It should not be the case. Based on how prosperous Da Shun is, its not quite the same era as the Xia Dynasty or Western Zhou. No matter what, it would need to be... around the same time as the Tang and Song dynasties. There are even times when I feel that its fame has already reached the same state as the Ming Dynasty. With it being so close to modern history, how could modern historians not be able to find a single trace of it? Then there is another possibility. Yao Xian continued: Theres another possible situation called a parallel space. In a different world but a simr time, different people are living in parallel. Because they are parallel, they will never intersect. We live our lives, and they live their lives. To begin with, theres no possibility of them finding out about the other; however, when we died, there was an irregr passing between the two parallels, and we came to the other side. Child, if grandpa says it like this, do you understand? It was a very mysterious exnation, but Feng Yu Heng understood it. After all, she came from the 21st century. Science in that era had already expanded a great deal. What was there that could not be talked about? Thus she nodded and did not say anything else. She then had Ban Zou bring Yao Xian back to the Yao family; however, right before Yao Xian left, he said to her: You doing it like this is correct. Grandpa will face these trials with you, but the Yao family is not our true family. Child, take care of yourself. The first snow of the year only fell in the middle of the tenth month. When it came around, it was quite a heavy snowfall, and a thickyer of snow covered the streets. The people began to specte whether or not there would be another Winter disaster like that year. Fortunately, it only snowed for a while before stopping and did not continue. Feng Yu Heng brought Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to stroll through the streets. After visiting the few shops they slowly walked around. Huang Quan said that Feng Yu Heng was missing His Highness the Ninth Prince and that she was being stubborn in refusing to admit it. In her heart, however, she was worried about it. Why had he not even sent a letter after such a long time? The three walked along and ended up in front of An shis embroidery shop. Looking over, the inside of the shop was quite lively. There were quite a few people buying embroideries, and there were some people picking up their orders, carrying out bags of all sizes. Huang Quan said: Concubine mother Ans shop is prospering quite well. She and Third Young Miss are going to be able to live a bit better. Wang Chuan quietly said: Thats right! I heard that under Feng Fen Dais instigation, the fifth prince lowered the amount of monthly allowance given to the Feng family. That was barely even enough to support Feng Jin Yuans expenses, so its even more impossible to speak about giving some to Third Young Miss and Concubine Mother An. Fortunately, they have their own shop and dont need to rely on anyone else to take care of them. As I see it, it just serves Feng Jin Yuan right. This time, Huang Quan was in agreement with Fen Dais actions, He should be sorted out fiercely in the way that Feng Fen Dai is doing. Hes still a father, but where is there any sign of doing anything fatherly? Last time Prince Lian came to the imperial daughters manor, he even said that Feng Jin Yuan learned to climb walls. There was even a time when he climbed from the Feng residence into the Lian residence. His arm ended up bleeding from the fall. After that, Feng Fen Dai didnt even call for a doctor. She just had him endure it. I heard that it took quite a few days before the pain stopped. Just as they were speaking, someone very impolitely shouted from behind them: Young Miss Feng is setting out. Everyone get out of the way! Out of the way! TN: The Xia Dynasty is believed to have existed between 2000 and 1600 BCE. The Shang Dynasty existed between roughly 1600 and 1046 BCE Western Zhou existed between roughly 1045 and 771 BCE The Tang Dynastysted from 618 until 904 CE The Song Dynastysted from 960 until 1279 CE Chapter 733 – Who Would Covet That Sort of Mother Who Would Covet That Sort of Mother Following this shout, there were some people that were very quick to move out of the way. Huang Quan was angry and wanted to argue; however, she was stopped by Feng Yu Heng. Pulling the two maidservants to the side, she gave way and motioned for the two not to attract any attention. Wang Chuan understood her intention and quietly told Huang Quan: Lets watch the liveliness for a while first. Huang Quan managed to react, but her thoughts were not quite the same as Feng Yu Heng and Wang Chuans. She said: Oh, Young Miss Feng, to be able toe to this embroidery shop, it must be the third young miss, or maybe its Feng Fen Dai. After thinking about: So arrogant, it must be Feng Fen Dai. As she spoke, she looked up but was extremely shocked, as she nearly let out a cry. Only when that group entered the embroidery shop that Wang Chuan stopped covering her mouth. Only then did Huang Quan ask in confusion: Isnt that Fu Ya? How did she be Young Miss Feng? Wang Chuan reminded her: Have you forgotten that she has been referred to as young miss in that courtyard? Even then, she should be called Young Miss Yao! Of course, Huang Quan knew about this matter, but she always believed that was something reserved for inside that courtyard, and Fu Ya would not dare do it outside. It was just a pity that she had forgotten that even if Fu Ya did not dare, Yao shi did. Moreover, with Yao shis instigation, even Fu Ya now dared to. Seeing that Fu Ya was politely invited into the embroidery shop, a couple of attendants were left at the door. The two stood with their noses pointing toward the sky and would asionally shout: Stay further away. Dont watch on. If you disturb Young Miss Feng in choosing her things, it would not be good for you. In truth, how could there be many onlookers? Aside from a few people that were passing by that wanted to see what was happening, the others did not even look in that direction. This was the Feng familys shop, and the Feng family had a few young misses. Everyone acted as if it was Feng Fen Dai or someone that hade, and they did not even think much of it. How could someone noble be seen so easily by themon citizen. Even in the capital, where Feng Fen Dai strolled the streets, they did not dare to look at her a little more. They could not even differentiate between who was who, and what they looked like. Just like this, Fu Ya spent quite a bit of time in the shop. During this time, the servants that she had brought with her would exit the shop with a pile of things in their hands. It seemed that Fu Ya bought quite a bit of stuff. Huang Quan was puzzled, Is Concubine Mother Ans shop having a clearance sale? It is it buy one get one free? Fu Ya bought so many things but wont bring in any money, right? Where did she get money? Madam Yao has lost her position as first-rank nobledy. Wasnt it said that theyre living very poorly? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Since the Yao family is using my actions toward Yao shi as a reason to be hostile with me, this y will need to be acted out in full. Although Yao shi is a daughter that has married, in a situation where its inconvenient for her to move back into the manor, the Yao family cannot treat the other courtyard too poorly. For the same of expression that they stand on Yao shis side, my three uncles and aunties and even my grandfather have gone to that courtyard. Each person presented arge amount of wealth tofort her. At the same time, the Yao manor sends an allowance that is no less than what is provided to her as a first-rank nobledy. Thats why Fu Ya has money. Wang Chuan smiled and said, Thats also good. The money was taken from the Yao family then spent at the third young miss ce. It cant be considered a waste. Young miss, do you want to go in and meet with her? Alright! Feng Yu Heng did not reject this idea and agreed, as she was the first to begin moving. When they reached the entrance, the two people standing guard outside saw here over. First, they loudly shouted: Stop! They then said: Young Miss Feng is currently choosing things inside. Irrelevant people are not allowed to enter! At the same time, he reached out with his long and thick arms toward Feng Yu Heng. Unfortunately, Feng Yu Hengs feet did not even stop moving. It was as though she did not see the pair of arms, as she just continued to walk forward. In the blink of an eye, the two suddenly felt their forearms turn cold, as though they had been firmly grasped. They could neither be moved nor pulled back. Following this, a crack sound could be heard, and the arms that had been stopped in mid-air suddenly drooped down. The sturdy mans face contorted, and sweat soaked his head; however, the pain left him unable to make a single sound. The bone had been broken very suddenly. It happened without warning, and they did not even get a chance to see how the arms had been broken. They just felt that the girl that hade forward gently raised her hands and gently bumped into them without a change in expression before the bones broke. With an expression filled with disdain, Huang Quan looked at the two people that had fallen then kicked them to the side a couple times. At the same time, she said: Youre like a dog threatening people with the power of its master, but even if you guys wanted to be dogs, you need to pick a good master, no? A dog that cant even pick a good master isnt a good dog. Wang Chuan sneered while ncing at them then followed Feng Yu Heng into the shop. Themotion from the entrance caught the attention of the patrons in the shop. Fu Ya still had not acted to clear up the situation. Even if the people outside did not want to offend the two men outside and could not get in, none of the madams and young misses that were already inside exited. Some of the people were regrs and were familiar with An shi and Xiang Rong. They naturally recognized Feng Yu Heng, and Fu Yas appearance caused them to believe that Feng Yu Heng hade. They all kowtowed and paid their respects, and Fu Ya nodded in satisfaction, calling for them to rise. As a result, in just the blink of an eye, another Imperial Daughter Ji An actually entered, and... If the real Feng Yu Heng was not present, the Fu Ya the pretender really might have been able to pass herself off as the real deal, but once Feng Yu Heng herself stood before everyone, the people that were not blind were immediately able to differentiate between the real and the fake! Those madams and young misses that had been deceived were all shocked. This bearing, this atmosphere, this appearance, the two werepletely different levels. Compared to Feng Yu Heng, the former was like a roadside performer that could not put on a show. Someone got angry and began to point at Fu Ya while cursing. But no matter how much she cursed, Fu Ya had many servants at her side, and someone immediately went forward to push away the people that were causing a stir. Feng Yu Heng did not stop them and just watched Fu Ya cause amotion until almost everyone that hade to buy things were chased out. Only then did she hear Fu Ya speak up and say to her: Imperial Daughter Ji An, you and the Yao family have already severed ties, thus you shouldnt continue to hold onto the position as the Feng familys young miss, right? Feng Yu Heng did not speak, but Huang Quan, who was at her side, was unable to hold back, Tsk! Who would covet that. Feng familys young miss, Only a country bumpkin like you would happily charge forward. Fu Ya had always hated the servants at Feng Yu Hengs side, but there was nothing that she could do. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan knew martial arts, so she could not offend them. Thus she simply ignored them, turning around and continuing to look at the embroideries that she had chosen. After flipping through all of them, she pointed to the other side that she had not yet browsed and directly said: Just wrap them all up. I want all of them. Today, it was An shi personally taking care of the shop. Feng Yu Hengs arrival was not met with the usual warmth. Instead, she was respectful and cautious like the other madams and young misses. Now that she heard that Fu Ya wanted to buy all of the embroideries, she did not say much and quickly arranged for the clerks to wrap things up for her before saying to Fu Ya: Young miss, its a total of 270 taels of silver. 270 taels was not a small amount. In Feng Jin Yuans hands, it would be enough for a few months of expenses, but Fu Ya treated it as if it was nothing. Simply gesturing to the maidservant at her side, the maidservant immediately brought out three banknotes. Feng Yu Heng took note of the banknotes. This maidservant was not one that originally belonged to that courtyard. Thinking about it, she must have been brought inter. Huang Quan could not get used to Fu Yas arrogant appearance and casually said: With just that bit of money, dont go around losing face everywhere. Fu Ya steeled her heart and ignored Huang Quan, only saying to Feng Yu Heng: However much money, its all given by Mother. Having a mother dote on you is a good thing. Imperial Daughter Ji An, what do you say? You. Huang Quan became furious. Fu Yas words were the same as stabbing at Feng Yu Hengs heart. How could she bear that? But Feng Yu Heng did not mind in the slightest. She evenughed and said to Huang Quan: What are you getting worked up for? A mother like hers, hmph, who would covet that. She then looked at Fu Ya with the corners of her lips curled up: This imperial daughter also has a mother, the pces Imperial Concubine Yun. I call her Imperial Concubine Mother. This imperial daughter also has a father, and hes also in the pce. I forgot to tell you that I call him Father Emperor. Hahahaha! These words caused Fu Ya to beginughing. She then pointed at Feng Yu Heng and said: Dont keep trying to add gold to your face. Can those be called your mother and father! Are they blood-rted? You have not even gotten married, yet you already go along with your man in calling them mother and father, yet you dont even feel ashamed. The current Fu Ya was like a bitter woman yelling insults in the street, and she was bing more and more like Feng Fen Dai. It was just that there was a scheming look in her eyes that even Feng Fen Dai could notpare to. Imperial Daughter Ji An, dont me me for not reminding you that even your biological father and mother dont acknowledge you. Instead, youve gone out and casually recognized another father and mother. A person like you will suffer retribution someday! Be careful that your new father and mother dont get implicated in this retribution. When that timees, the entire family will have no clue how it died. An unfilial girl like you will be split by thunder someday! The more Fu Ya said, the more fire came out of her eyes, and the more excessively harsh her words became. Even An shi could not bear to listen. She wanted to go and stop her a few times, but she was stopped by a look from Wang Chuan. Fu Yas hysterics continued. She red at Feng Yu Heng and gnashed her teeth: You caused the death of my own parents. This debt, this hatred, I have kept them all in my heart. Feng Yu Heng, I curse you. I curse you, your Father Emperor and your Imperial Concubine Mother to die tragically! To die unjustly! Once these words came out, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan immediately exchanged a nce, and the two both thought the same thing: This person had gone crazy. Thats right, if she did not go crazy, how could she dare to say this sort of thing out in the open? But Feng Yu Heng did not get angry. She still smirked slyly while looking at her. That sort of wicked smile that was the exact same as Xuan Tian Mings had be their symbol. People that were familiar with the two also knew that once they revealed this sort of expression, the one that had offended them would very quickly suffer a loss. Sure enough, just as Fu Ya finished speaking, she heard footstepse from behind her. She subconsciously looked back. In a blur, the person that had just been seen seemed to be another master of this embroidery shop. She was also the Feng familys third young miss, Feng Xiang Rong. Raising her hand, she did not hesitate andnded a p on her face. Chapter 734 – Xiang Rong’s Counterattack Xiang Rongs Counterattack Feng Xiang Rong had moved and hit Fu Ya with a smack. The ferocity of it caused the people in the room to shudder. The servants that hade with Fu Ya rushed to grab a hold of Xiang Rong; however, they heard Xiang Rong coldly say: I am the Feng familys third young miss, and I was personally appointed as the master of the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi. Are you sure that you want to take action? The people taking care of Fu Ya were simply maidservants, grannies and strong men that had been bought. None of them were able to stand up to her. How could they bear the fear that came from Xiang Rongs words? Fu Ya watched as her people retreated with looks of horror on their faces. Fury filled her heart; however, she also saw the difference between her and those that were really of noble families. They were able to have a reliable pir of support, regardless of their own abilities, as the names alone were quite frightening. But what about herself? The servants at her side were bought. They were unskilled workers bought from ve merchants, and their loyalty depended on money. They also had not seen much and could be scared with just a few words. As for herself, she relied entirely on Yao shi while referring to herself as Young Miss Feng. In truth, she was just pretending. In the face of the real Feng familys young miss, what could she be considered? Xiang Rong looked at Fu Ya with an ice-cold gaze that was without a trace of emotion; however, Fu Ya wanted to regain some footing, thus she bit the bullet and said: Third Sister. Who knew that Xiang Rong would immediately reply: Dont call me third sister. There isnt the slightest bit of rtion between you and me. Moreover, I still dont want to die. The Feng family does not want to die. You cursed the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Yun in front of so many people in the capital. Fu Ya, if you dont want to live, dont drag the Feng family and the Yao family down with you! No matter how much enmity exists between you and Imperial Daughter Ji An, go and settle it outside for yourselves. Dont behave so atrociously in my embroidery shop. You insulting the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Yun today is something that I will remember. It would be best if you think about how you want to die. For the act of taking care of Madam Yao, I might be able to help you out a little. Fu Ya shuddered. Xiang Rongs words ced her directly on the executioners block, and this was something she was not prepared for in the slightest. In the past, she had asked around, and everyone knew that the Feng familys third young miss was a daughter of a concubine. Her personality was weak, and even her birth mother was quiet, not even daring to breathe loudly in their own home. Because the residence did not provide for them, they had to rely on this embroidery shop to take care of themselves. She thought that Feng Xiang Rong would be someone that she could easily handle, but it looked now like she waspletely different from the information that she had gathered? Fu Ya thought quickly but had beenpletely frightened by Xiang Rong. Her face paled, but she very quickly recovered. She then smiled and said to Xiang Rong: What sort of thing are you saying? Third sister, dont scare elder sister like that. As for whether or not we are rted, its fine if you dont acknowledge it. either way, you are just a daughter of a concubine. Currently, the one making decisions for the Feng family, the fourth young miss, has acknowledged me, and my mother has acknowledged me. Even Father has treated me kindly. Even when the people from the Yao manore to the courtyard, they treat me politely. Thats why, whether or not Third Sister acknowledges me, elder sister does not mind much. I will just remind Third Sister that elder sister lost herposure and said some things that should not be said. This is the truth, but if Third Sister is going to be so resolute, it wont be much of a good thing to the Feng family or the Yao family. Thats why, I hope that younger sister will think carefully about it. Just after Fu Ya finished speaking, Xiang Rong fell silent for a while. It was very clear that Fu Yas words were causing her to feel a bit apprehensive; however, Huang Quan waspletely incapable of thinking about that much. She just felt that Fu Ya spoke with too much force, and she could not help but rush to say: What are you delighting over? Dont forget that it was not just the Feng familys third young miss that heard you say those things. Theres also us and Imperial Daughter Ji An. You want to shirk this debt? Youre quite optimistic. Oh? Fu ya looked toward Huang Quan. For the first time, she felt that there was no need to fear this servant, thus she said: Just try and spread it. Its fine if I alone die, but there will be many people to apany me to the grave. There are the Feng family and the Yao family. Thinking about it, thats quite a bit. Go ahead and spread it. Lets see who suffers the greatest losses. Huang Quan was so angry that she wanted to p her; however, she was stopped by Feng Yu Heng, You want to drag the Feng and Yao families to apany you in your grave? Feng Yu Heng smiled and said, One person made a mistake, yet a full two families will apany you to your grave. It really is quite ghastly, but... how is that rted to me? Are you threatening me with the same method that you used to threaten the Feng familys third young miss? Fu Ya was startled. It was only now that she realized that Feng Yu Heng severing ties with both the Feng and Yao families was true. She was a little caught off-guard and a bit worried. If Feng Yu Heng really did not care about whether or not the two families lived or died and spread this news, would she not be forced to die? Fu Ya endlessly thought about how she should get free from this difficult situation. Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly heard Feng Xiang Rong say: Imperial Daughter Ji An, what did you hear? What sort of big thing happened that would cause trouble for both the Feng and Yao families? Fu Ya was startled, as she looked at Feng Xiang Rong in surprise. This sudden turn of events caused her to feel very surprised; however, she could understand the reason that Feng Xiang Rong had changed sides and helped her. It was for no other reason than to save the Feng and Yao families from this disaster. It waspletely unrted to herself. But she was also happy to watch this y. The Feng familys third young miss openly conflicting with Feng Yu Heng, this was a y that she felt was very entertaining. Fu Ya took a couple steps back and folded her arms over her chest. With her mind filled with thoughts of watching the two before her, she heard Feng Yu Heng ask: Third Young Miss Feng, what do you mean? Feng Xiang Rong had an expressionless face, as she just stared at Feng Yu Heng. Nobody could guess what she was feeling. She just seriously said to Feng Yu Heng: I didnt hear anything, nor did I see anything. In this room, aside from you and the people that you brought, will keep quiet about the things that happened today. Therefore, would Imperial Daughter Ji An please go back. She gestured for the guests to leave and did not care if Feng Yu Heng refusing, even hurrying them along: Please quickly leave. This small shop still needs to conduct business. With your noble status, this ce is unable to serve someone as venerable as you. Feng Yu Heng did not say much; however, she gave Wang Chuan a look. Huang Quan was someone that was frank and outspoken, while Wang Chuan was a very thorough person. With just a single look, she immediately understood what her young miss intended, thus she took a step forward and said to Xiang Rong: Feng familys third young miss, your ability to spout lies with a straight face is quite good. Do you know what sort of crime you havemitted by protecting someone that dared to insult the Emperor? Xiang Rong still had the same expression. It was as though she did not see Wang Chuan, as she continued to stare at Feng Yu Heng. After a while, she said: Either way, I didnt see what I didnt see. I didnt hear what I didnt hear. If Imperial Daughter Ji An wishes to file awsuit against us, we will pay is all. You are just three people, but we have many people here as witnesses. Imperial daughter is a smart person. I feel that you wonte with us lowlymoners to the government office to lose face together, right? Feng Yu Hengughed. To Fu Ya, thatugh looked like it was someone who stood above the masses; however, nobody understood how much gratification was in thisugh. Forget it. She only stared at Xiang Rong but said to Wang Chuan, This imperial daughter indeed does not have that ability or desire. Lets go. What is there to speak with these people? Just looking at them makes me feel annoyed. Feng Yu Heng finally left the embroidery shop with her head still held high. The bearing of an imperial daughter was not something that anyone could match. There were quite a few people that had seen this y unfold. She dared to believe that word of Imperial Daughter Ji An and the Feng familys third young miss getting into an argument would spread around the capital. At the same time, the Feng familys third young miss had stood on the same side as the young miss from the Yao familys other courtyard. The Feng familys master and the fourth young miss, who was now making the decisions, had already acknowledged her. It seemed that Imperial Daughter Ji An was indeed isted and without any rtives. Feng Yu Heng walked through the snow, and the crunching sound sounded very pleasant. Huang Quan slowly came to understand that everything was deliberately done by her young miss. It was for the sake of disying that Imperial Daughter Ji An and the Feng and Yao families were indeed on bad terms. But she still felt that things were unfair toward Feng Yu Heng, Young miss, do things need to be like this? Although its for their sake, this servant still feels bad about it. Feng Yu Heng looked back to console her: What is this bit of suffering? If I dont do this, there will be even more sore spots in the future. Anyone is able to see that the danger surrounding me is increasing more and more. There wille a day when they will target my friends and family. If I dont do all that I can to cleanly cut ties with them, when they have be my weak spot and be targets for my enemies, it would be toote to even cry. Moreover, Yao shi was no longer close with me. She acknowledged Fu Ya, and my feelings toward her have all but disappeared. Theres not much of a pity. Hearing her say this, Huang Quan gave up on the matter and did not bring it up any further, but Feng Yu heng said to herself: but seeing the current Xiang Rong, I really am quite gratified! She finally understood how to make use of the people at her side with power to avoid suffering any losses. She will no longer be bullied as easily as before. This is also very good. Thats right, Third Young Miss is much braver than before. Wang Chuan also praised her, saying, Even Concubine Mother An was not the same weak person as before. Feng Yu Hengs gratified smile appeared once more, as she brought her two servants to y in the snow on the streets. It appeared that she was in quite a good mood. On the other side, inside the embroidery shop, Fu Ya was preparing to express her thanks to Xiang Rong for helping out. At the same time, she also wanted to get closer to the Feng familys third young miss; however, she heard Xiang Rong used that same cold and emotionless tone to say to her: Take the things that you bought and quickly leave this ce. Remember, since you are moving about using the title of Feng familys young miss, you need to pay attention to your words and actions. Dont believe that you really managed to threaten me. I just did not want to cause too much trouble. Otherwise, you think that the word of these people has any weight whenpared to Imperial Daughter Ji Ans usations? Quickly get far away from this ce. Otherwise, I would not mind letting you get a taste of how strong the hidden guards that His Highness the Fourth Prince sent here really are. Fu Ya understood very well that Feng Xiang Rong just did not want the Feng family to be implicated, thus she would stand up to Feng Yu Heng. But looking at it from the other side, she did not have a good impression of herself. She also had no intention of staying in this ce. She just coldly snorted, as she left with her servants that were carrying the purchased goods. Seeing her leave, An shi quickly called for the workers to close the shops doors. They would not take any more business for the day. She then went over to her daughter and wanted tofort her a bit; however, she saw that Xiang Rongs face was covered in tears. She was biting her lower lip and doing her best not to let out a sound. But she was close and could hear Xiang Rongs quiet sobs, saying: Second Sister, you must take care. Chapter 735 – The Person Hidden in the Imperial Palace The Person Hidden in the Imperial Pce Others might not understand Feng Yu Hengs intentions, but Xiang Rong and An shi were able to figure it out. Feng Yu Heng distancing herself from the Feng family was not unexpected. Yao shi seeking death on her own and recognizing Fu Ya might have caused Feng Yu Heng some irritation, but Xiang Rong knew that her second sister could not possibly be enemies with the Yao family. At the same time, the Yao family could not possibly be so unreasonable as to insult people to such a degree because of Yao shis matter. All of this was just done so that Feng Yu Heng could protect them. Even the fourth prince told her, You have a good elder sister. To be able to protect you to such a degree, dont worry. From this day forward, I will take over protecting you. I wont let you be bullied. She could not be bothered with listening to thetter half of Xuan Tian Yis damn message. She just wanted to help her second sister. Since the people needed to be convinced of this charade, she would make it look real. But even if she coborated, why did she feel so miserable after doing so? Before noon the next day, someone from the pce visited the manor saying that the Emperor would be going to the imperial hunting ground in the East in five days. Imperial Daughter Ji An was named to the list of people invited. She was invited to make some preparations and enter the pce at dawn in five days time. After the pce servant left, Wang Chuan told Feng Yu Heng that this Eastern Hunting Ground would always hold a hunt each year. It was just that nobody knew why it had not been held in the past few years, but as Huang Quan put it: Perhaps the Emperor is getting old and is no longer as fond of messing around as when he was younger. Wang Chuan, however, did not believe this to be the case. She lightly scolded Huang Quan: Dont spout nonsense. The Emperor is still in quite good form. She then turned to Feng Yu Heng and said: As this servant sees it, the year beforest, there was that Winter disaster, and the citizens were suffering from it. It would not be too good for the imperial family to go hunting. Last year, its most likely because young miss and His Highness the ninth prince went to the North. The battle in Qian Zhou was in progress, thus the Emperor did not bring up this matter. Feng Yu Heng nodded and felt that her exnation was reasonable, thus she did not ask further. She just told Huang Quan: These next few days, take care of feeding the little white tiger. While were preparing, prepare some more food for it. Well bring it along. Huang Quan felt helpless and had to repeat some advice: Tigers eat meat. It cant just keep being fed that milk powder. Isnt that the same as just drinking water? How can it eat its fill? Look at how long Xiao Bai is growing. Young miss, this servant feels that it is very closely rted to the things that you are feeding it. Feng Yu Heng shook her head and told her: Thats not so. I also give Xiao Bai some solid foods. I gave it quite a few tasty pastries from the kitchen. It hasnt just been drinking milk. Also, why have it grow so big? Where would it be put after growing so big? Would we really lock it up in a metal cage? I am fine with it, but what about you guys? Huang Quan and Wang Chuan shook their heads, We are not. They had interacted with the little white tiger quite a bit, as they yed with it as if it was a pet. How could they be alright with locking it inside a metal cage. But if it isnt locked up, grows big and is left to freely roam around, you two might not be afraid with your martial arts, but what about the others? What if Xiao Bai gets hungry one day and wants to eat people? Say, who in our manor should be eaten? Feng Yu Heng nibbled on seeds while messing with her two servants. Huang Quan angrily stomped her foot, and Wang Chuan helplessly said: Wasnt it just said that Xiao Bai doesnt eat meat? What would it eat people for? Wasnt it Huang Quan that just said that it should be fed meat? Forget it, forget it. Just let it drink milk. Huang Quan gave up, Hah, who cares if it grows up or not. Either way, carrying it around all day is also quite fun. Feng Yu Heng joked around with her two servants for a while then stood up to enter her medicine storage room. Ever since Bai Fu Rong had begun living there, she had added an extra resting room for Bai Fu Rong to stay in. But after Bai Fu Rongs condition began to improve, Feng Yu Heng thought that once they returned from the Eastern Hunting Ground, they should be able to move her from the medicine storage room to a normal room. When she arrived, Bai Fu Rong was awake, and she was fiddling with a bottle of pills. She was staring nkly at the odd words written at the top. Seeing Feng Yu Henge over, she quickly stood up and said to her with a smile: A-Heng, Im now able to stay up for half a day. When I need to sleep, I no longer fall asleep immediately. Instead, I am able to walk back to my bed and lie down to fall asleep. A-Heng, this was all given to me by you. Thank you. Feng Yu Heng saw that she was happy and also began to feel happy, thus she apanied Bai Fu Rong for a while. She then told her that she would be going to the hunting ground in five days time. If she needed anything, she was to call Qing Yu. Bai Fu Rong, however, kept moving as if to speak then stopping. Feng Yu Heng understood what she wanted to ask, thus she took the initiative to say: Dont worry. Bai Ze is with His Highness the ninth prince. Everything is fine. His Highness promised me that he will definitely get back before the end of the year. You should also have gottenpletely better by then. When that timees, it should not get in the way of a grand marriage. Bai Fu Rongs face turned bright red from what she had said. Embarrassed, she did not dare raise her head, which left Feng Yu Hengughing. But Bai Fu Rong was still worried, A-Heng, you also said that I cantpletely recover to how I was before. If Im older and uglier, say... will Bai Ze no longer want me? Feng Yu Heng had never worried about this matter before. She told Bai Fu Rong, Bai Ze is not a guy from a wealthy family. His criteria for choosing a wife is different from other men. You need to trust him and trust yourself. Of course, you need to trust me more. She held Bai Fu Rongs hand and said in a serious tone: Trust me. Trust my medical skills. I will do all that I can to treat you thoroughly. Five days passed by in a rush. The morning sky was still dark when the people in the imperial daughters manor began to get out of bed to prepare. Feng Yu Heng put on a winter coat then held the little white tiger in her embrace. She quickly ate a pastry then got into the imperial carriage. The imperial carriage was driven by Ban Zou and headed straight for the imperial pce. Along the way, Huang Quan asked her: Young miss, are you really not going to have Ban Zoue with us to the hunting ground? Were not bringing him. Feng Yu Heng spoke firmly, The Emperor will be going out. Its inevitable that he will be bringing along his imperial concubines. There will be no shortage of guards. Me bringing along a hidden guard will be inconvenient. What if someone with ulterior motives uses this to say something. That would not be easy to provide an exnation. Her words were heard clearly by Ban Zou, and he could not help but coldly snort and say: If you dont want to bring me, just say it directly. What are you making all of these excuses for? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, What excuses am Iing up with? Its just Huang Quan that asked, thus I exined. I said it directly from the very start. Could you not tell? Ban Zou snorted coldly once more then fell silent. They very quickly arrived at the pce gates. There were already pce servants already in this ce so early in the morning to receive the guests into the pce. Outside the pce, aside from Feng Yu Heng, there were Xuan Tian Ges family and the families of important officials. There were also quite a few people going into the pce. Feng Yu Heng had arrived rather early. Instead of going to the inner pce first, she first went to the artisans residences. Back then, Craftsman Bai had wanted to return to the pce, thus he was left in the pce in hopes of finding the suspicious person. But it had been a long time since that matter. When Feng Yu Heng saw him again, she found that craftsman Bai helplessly shook his head: I stayed in the pce for such a long time and observed for such a long time, but I could not find that person. There are times when I suspect whether or not my judgment at that time was urate or not. Imperial daughter, have you ever wondered if we might have misunderstood? In regards to this matter, Feng Yu Heng could not figure out the situation; however, she knew that there would definitely be someone inside this imperial pce, or even a few people, that were very closely rted to the North and Qian Zhou. She reminded Craftsman Bai: If we cant find anyone by observing with our eyes, just observe with your heart and think about it. There are times when things that cant be seen by the eyes will be clearer when you close your eyes. With her saying it like this, Craftsman Bai really did think of something. He told Feng Yu Heng: Actually, it cant be consideredpletely quiet. During the past few days, you sent word into the pce about Fu Rongs condition. I heard that she was fine, thus I rxed a great deal. In addition to this, ever since you came back, there hasnt been as much work in the pce. Although I have already promised that I could make essories for everyone, the people in the pce are still being considerate, and I dont have much work on my hands. When Im idle, I keep thinking, why would I be tied up in that sort of thing? The more I thought about going out to look for Fu Rong, the more work was sent to me. At that time, it felt as though one piece waspleted, another request woulde in. No matter what, I could not push it off. Although that work was sent by different people, there must have been one person in the back directing it all. Thus those people were able toe to me in an endless torrent. Perhaps Craftsman Bais state of mind was chaotic. In addition to this, everything rted to this matter was just spection, and it could not be clearly stated. But Feng Yu Heng was able to understand. She asked Craftsman Bai: Does uncle suspect someone? Craftsman Bai looked at her and pondered for a while before finally speaking: That person should have an extremely high standing in the pce. At the very least, she should be unmatched in the inner pce. Imperial daughter, I suspect... The Empress? Feng Yu Heng spoke for him with a serious expression. Her elegant brows were tightly furrowed together, and a bit of shock was in her eyes. Craftsman Bai nodded, Yes, its the Empress. But all of this is just my spection. At the very least, it seems that there is no handle on the Empress in our hands. Also, she treats Da Shun, the Emperor and Imperial Daughter very well. Thats why its fine for imperial daughter to just listen to this without taking it to heart. Otherwise, if a good person is wrongfully used, that would be a bad thing. Moreover, even if she really isnt much of a good person, she has too much power. Imperial daughter, you must be careful. Feng Yu Heng did not linger there much longer, as she quickly returned to the inner pce. First, she went to ask if Imperial Concubine Yun would be going, but it turned out that Imperial Concubine Yun was still sleeping and had not even gotten up. Naturally, she would not be going. She did not go and disturb her any further, as she turned and headed toward the Empress side. Today, all of the imperial concubines and womenfolk that had entered the imperial pce would first gather with the Empress. When the time came, they would leave the pce together. When she arrived, there were already many people waiting there. Feng Yu Heng looked around and saw quite a few familiar faces. There was naturally no need to speak of the pces imperial concubines, but there was the Lu familys Lu Yan, the Feng familys Feng Fen Dai and Xiang Rong, and there were also Xuan Tian Ge, Ren Xi Feng and Fung Tian Yu. They were all waiting there. She saluted to the Empress then retreated after chatting for a bit. Just as she was about to greet Xuan Tian Ge, two old friends entered her vision. Seeing those two people, the things that Craftsman Bai had said to her surfaced in her mind once more. She thought for a bit then walked over toward the two... Chapter 736 – Probing Each Other Probing Each Other The people were none other than the Cheng shi sisters that had married into the Feng family with Feng Jin Yuan, Cheng Jun Man and Cheng Jun Mei. Speaking of them, Feng Yu Heng had not seen them in a long time. She had just heard the people from the Feng family say that the Cheng shi sisters had entered the pce urgently, thus they did not ask for a reason. In the end, the Cheng sisters had married into the family for the sake of diluting Kang Yis power. As for what other mission they received from the Empress, only those two knew. Now that Feng Jin Yuan had fallen, and the Feng family was in its current situation, the two sisters not wanting to remain was also understandable. It was just that they still held the title. In the end, they would still need to provide the Feng family with an exnation. She arrived before the two, and the two sisters naturally faced her directly. The two sisters had heard about Feng Yu Heng severing ties with the Yao and Feng families. Although they questioned it, since Feng Yu Heng wanted the people to believe it, they could not call it into question. But they still needed to speak with Feng Yu Heng, thus Cheng Jun Man thought quickly and looked around at the gazes that were faintly looking in their direction. With a natural and poised demeanor, she said to Feng Yu Heng: Imperial Daughter, greetings. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said, Theres no need to be polite. Since you are Her Highness the Empress niece, there is no need to be so courteous. Cheng Jun Man then said: We should have gone to see Imperial Daughter, but Imperial Daughter also knows that us sisters entered the pce using the excuse of needing to take care of the Empress. It has already been some time since weve gone back to the Feng residence. At the time that Imperial Daughter just returned to the capital, we wanted to meet with you, but we were too ashamed. We feared that Imperial Daughter would ask about this matter or would rush us to go back. Feng Yu Heng heard this and knew that the Cheng shi sisters really were smart. No matter what happened, they worked along with her intentions and actions, giving everyone a reason for them to get close. What followed would then be easier to say. She smiled and said: I never thought of hurrying you to go back. You also know my situation with the Feng family, especially with that Feng Jin Yuan. He is unable to be a proper father, thus I had no reason to be a good daughter. Whether or not you two went back, I could do nothing about. I was even thinking that it would be fine if you two didnt go back. Based on the Feng familys current situation, you two would be lowering your statuses and voluntarily suffering hardship. Having the title of Feng Jin Yuans wife is not worth much. You can ask Her Highness the Empress to cancel this marriage. In the future, you can still find yourselves a good future. Cheng Jun Man heard this and knew that her actions had been to Feng Yu Hengs intentions, thus she happily stepped forward to hold her hand and warmly said: Imperial Daughter being able to think like this, my sister and I can be at ease. Speaking truthfully, when we heard that Imperial Daughter and the Feng familypletely severed ties, we let out a sigh of relief. Cutting off ties is good. Not wanting that sort of family is fine. In the future, it will be easier for us to speak too. While she spoke, she pulled Feng Yu Heng to a ce where there were fewer people, acting as if to chat. To the others, this was quite natural, as both sides had expressed their attitudes toward the Feng family, which could be considered as being on the same page. When they finally stopped, Cheng Jun Man still had a warm smile on her face, but she lowered her voice to quietly say: Imperial Daughter really doesnt me us, right? Or does Imperial Daughter still have some ns for the Feng residence? We just wish to ask you, if you have any ns, with auntys illness being treated, my younger sister and I can go back. Either way, its just a decision. We ask Imperial Daughter to let us know. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Ive also troubled you two. I no longer have many ns for the Feng family. Feng Jin Yuan has his own life. Whether or not you two return will depend on your own intentions. Theres no need to worry about me. Of course, if you two or Her Highness the Empress have any ns, you can go ahead and carry them out. Theres no need to ask me. The Cheng shi sisters looked at each other and knew that they could not hide it from Feng Yu Heng. Rather than pretend to be ignorant, it would be better to tell the truth, thus she continued: Imperial Daughter should know that there was a rumor from the North about a piece of a map leading to a dragon vein in Qian Zhou that fell into Feng Jin Yuans hands. Da Shun wanted that piece of the map. Aunty has always shared the Emperors burdens, thus when we sisters entered the Feng manor, we had the added mission of finding that map. Cheng Jun Mei picked up here: But we looked for such a long time, yet we could not find any clues. During this time, Feng Jin Yuan had a hidden guard from Qian Zhou at his side. He also did not manage to find anything. After that, Qian Zhous hidden guard was pulled away. Thinking about it, they must have given up. We kept an eye on the situation for a while before returning to the pce. Cheng Jun Man nodded then asked Feng Yu Heng in concern: Does Imperial Daughter know the whereabouts of that map? Say... is it in Feng Jin Yuans hands? Feng Yu Heng looked at the two and really wanted to find some sort of different emotion from their faces or bodynguage, but the sisters did not expose anything. It was as though it waspletely as they had said. Searching for the treasure map was a mission given by the Empress, and even after finding it, it would be given to the Emperor. It was for the sake of sharing the Emperors burdens. Thus she did not continue to probe them. She just shook her head and said: I dont know about the location of the treasure map, and I am even less certain if its in Feng Jin Yuans hands. Since its been rumored to be the case for such a long time, and Qian Zhou even sent people to search for it, and I even suspected that Kang Yis marriage was rted to this treasure map, thus... It should not be nonsense, right? She faintly analyzed it; however, she began to ponder. The Empress had sent her two nieces to marry Feng Jin Yuan, so was getting this map really sharing a burden with the Emperor? If it was not, then who was it for? Herself? But what would she want that treasure map for? She was puzzled by this matter, yet it was at this time that a pce servant loudly called for everyone to leave the pce and prepare to leave the city. The conversation between the three also came to an end. Only when Feng Yu Heng slowly walked away did Cheng Jun Mei quietly say to her elder sister: Why did I feel like there was something wrong with the way Imperial Daughter Ji An was looking at us? What is she suspecting? Everything that we said was the truth? Cheng Jun Man told her: Dont think about it too much. Imperial Daughter Ji An has always been cautious. It doesnt matter what shes thinking. Either way, we didnt lie to her. In the future, if something does end up happening, we can stand in the right. The group of people mightily exited the pces gates and very quickly met up with the Emperors side. The male and female guests then got into the carriages; however, the divide was not too careful. The men and women that were a bit closer would still end up together. With one on the horse and one in the carriage, they would speak from time to time. Feng Yu Heng did not sit in her own imperial carriage. She sat with Xuan Tian Ge with Wang Chuan and Huang Quan apanying her. Xuan Tian Ges servant was also seated inside the carriage. Winter days were cold, and there was a brazier inside the carriage. Huang Quan sighed: Pce Princess imperial carriage is great. Xuan Tian Ge angrily pinched her: Is your imperial daughters carriage bad? Who told her not to bring her own carriage? After saying this, she said to Feng Yu Heng: All that being said, it is quite cold this year. Although its not quite a Winter disaster like the year beforest, as there is not that much snow, the temperature is definitely just as cold. I faintly feel that it might be even colder. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right. The year beforest, it was minus 24 degrees, but its already reached minus 29 degrees. It even looks to be on the verge of reaching minus 30. Is it possible for it to not be cold. Xuan Tian Ge did not understand what she meant, but she knew that it was colder and not warm in the slightest. She also had some tolerance toward Feng Yu Hengs strangeness. Saying some iprehensible things from time to time was fine. From the capital to the hunting ground, its roughly six hours by carriage. We brought a sufficient amount of charcoal, which will be fine. The imperial concubines are also able to take care of themselves and will not suffer. This will just be a bit difficult for the young misses from the officials families. Their carriages looked very cramped. I fear that they would not be able to fit a brazier inside. Feng Yu Hengughed, Since when did our Pce Princess Wu Yang know to feel distressed for others? When had those young misses from the officials families ever caught your eye? What do you care if theyre cold or not? Xuan Tian Ge rolled her eyes at her, I am not feeling distressed for anyone else, but didnt Xiang Rong alsoe along? Uncle Emperor allowed fourth brother toe out, and I heard that fourth brother endlessly pestered Xiang Rong intoing. I am worried that she will freeze. You too, what are you mucking about with severing ties with the Feng and Yao families? Its made it so even Xiang Rong cant get too close. I want to see if youll feel distressed or not if she ends up freezing. Feng Yu Heng lifted the curtain and looked out. Just as the curtain was lifted, a gust of cold air rushed inside, causing the people to retract their necks. Xiang Rong wont freeze. She looked outside for a while before lowering the curtain and cing her hand near the fire, You also said it. It was His Highness the Fourth prince that brought her here. Based on His Highness the fourth princes recent interest in Xiang Rong, do you think that Xiang Rong will end up freezing? Its possible that the brazier in their carriage will be burning even brighter than this one. She might even be tightly wrapped up in His Highness the Fourth Princes animal skin cloak. Hearing her say this, Xuan Tian Ge also nodded, I had forgotten about that. Forget it, youre right. But since you mentioned the animal skin cloak, there is a matter you might wish to hear about. Oh? What is it? A-Heng, you also know that our Da Shun has not gone on a hunt these past two years. But in the past, Uncle Emperor loved this hunt the most. Once Winter came around, regardless of how cold, he would want to go out and do it. Him not going the two previous years is not because he is getting older with each year. Instead, the year beforest, it was because of the Winter disaster. Last year, it was because you and Ninth Brother went to war. The court could not allow the people to see a war being fought on one side while the imperial family also went to have fun. Thus they remained quiet for two years. As for this year, it returned because the border regions could be considered as peaceful, and there arent many battles. Also, did you know? It was Uncle Emperor that promised Imperial Concubine Yun, saying that he would personally get a hide to be made into an overcoat. It will be done personally and must be done personally. Feng Yu Heng frowned, The location of the hunting ground has been fenced off, right? What sort of beasts could there be to hunt? If they really want a hide, they should go into the mountains. Xuan Tian Ge stomped her foot: Hah, dont say that to him. Its just to make him happy. When we get there, people will deliberately let out some tigers or leopards or something for him to hunt. Some more people will just be sent to protect him. Thats all. If he really was allowed into the mountains, Da Shun really might fall into chaos. Feng Yu Heng thought that this was also true, thus she just smiled and did not say anything else. Xuan Tian Ge, however, said to herself: There were many people that came this time. There were quite a few imperial concubines that also came out. They are extremely happy. I saw that there were quite a few chests being brought along. Inside those chests, there must be clothes and essories. With leaving the pce, they must think that they have a chance since they have left Imperial Concubine Yuns watchful gaze. But why dont they think a bit? Its been over 20 years that theyve waited for a chance. Why would one suddenly appear now? Dream on! Just as she said this, the carriage suddenly shook. It was as though it had run over something. Not only did the entire carriage bounce up, but the horses also let out a cry immediately after that. The imperial carriage began to tilt. Following Xuan Tian Ges shriek, the entire carriage fell to the side. Chapter 737 – Who Did It? Who Did It? The sudden ident caused everyone to sway, but it was fortunate that Feng Yu Heng, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were all capable in martial arts. Even Xuan Tian Ge was not the usual weak girl. Although she was shocked at first, she very quickly managed to recover. The group reacted extremely quickly, especially Feng Yu Heng. When she noticed that this carriage was about to flip, she had already grabbed a hold of Xuan Tian Ge. Wang Chuan also protected them from the side. Huang Quan then grabbed Xuan Tian Ges servant, and the group rushed out of the carriage at the moment that the carriage flipped. It was just that the ground outside was too slippery, and the servant slipped but did not suffer any major incident. Very quickly, people began to gather around. The imperial guards feared that they might be a stepte and immediately moved into battle formation. Even the Emperor personally exited his carriage to look over. Among the five people, only the servant had been given a shock. The other people were quite well, Xuan Tian Ge was even able to throw a tantrum: What happened? Who chose this road? How were you driving? What was just run over? Were you hoping to flip this pce princess over?! The Emperor heard this and was extremely distressed. He quickly stepped forward tofort her. Xuan Tian Ge was someone proficient in human rtions, as she began to act spoiled toward the Emperor. It was to the point that even her parents could not bear to watch, yet the Emperor was extremely able in enduring Xuan Tian Ges actions. He doted on the only daughter of the Xuan family to an extreme. Falling from the carriage was no small matter. While protecting her, he quickly gave an order to investigate! Things had to be investigated! But after all kinds of investigation, it was nothing more than an unexpected ident. The wheel of the imperial carriage had suddenly fallen off. There was nothing like an assassin, which allowed the people to feel at ease. The Empress quickly had people arrange a new carriage for them. At the same time, she pulled the Emperor back to the Emperors carriage. The other people then gradually returned to their carriages. There was also a small group that wanted to watch the excitement that remained. At this moment, Feng Yu Heng was squatted near the imperial carriage that had been flipped, looking at the broken wheel. Wheels made of wood were actually quite sturdy, especially on an imperial carriage for a pce princess or those of that rank. These imperial carriages were made by the best craftsmen and had been put through all kinds of tests to ensure that there were no problems. Even if Xuan Tian Ge had used it for a long time, the pce would have people that took care of maintaining it, especially before setting out. They would need to have inspected everything before feeling at ease to let Xuan Tian Ge climb in. Before this pce princess carriage could get even halfway, the wheel fell off. This sort of situation really was quite unexpected. Feng Yu Heng looked for a while then finally turned her gaze on the coupling and furrowed her brow. The cracking did not appear to have been from an ident or from aging. Feng Yu Heng could ascertain that it looked like it had been bent in wait for an ident to ur. But the person that did it should understand that this sort of small ident could not possibly injure Xuan Tian Ge. It was even more unlikely that it would harm Feng Yu Heng, who was very likely to ride with her. Thus this small incident was nothing more than a warning. Or it was a deration of war with a small show of force to let them know that it was not just others that could suffer a loss in this world. The opposition was also able to do a bit of something without anyone knowing. Although these actions were incredibly small, it was very possible that it could be something big. A-Heng. Xuan Tian Ge saw that there was something off about her expression and went forward to ask: Is something wrong? Feng Yu Heng did not want to speak more about it in this ce and only shook her head, telling her: The wheel was damaged. Its fine. Just leave it to the servants to take care of. Lets go to another carriage. She stood up and pulled Xuan Tian Ge then squeezed her hand. This let Xuan Tian Ge know to not continue asking. At the same time, she looked around. Among the people watching the excitement, she sessfully found Feng Xiang Rong, Feng Fen Dai, Lu Ya and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Feng Yu Hengs gaze lingered on Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu for a while, and she was looking back at her. The two looked at each other, and she slightly curled the corners of her lips up into a faint smile then went with her servants back to her imperial carriage. The new carriage was one that had been vacated by others. At best, it looked like it belonged to a noble official of the court. Although it was not as big as the earlier one, it was still veryfortable to sit in. Only when they got in, and the group set out once more did Xuan Tian Ge ask once more: There was a problem, wasnt there? Feng Yu Heng nodded, It seemed like it was done on purpose. After you get back to the pce... or when we arrive, immediately send someone back to keep an eye on the person that takes care of the carriages in Wen Xuan Pce. Although there isnt too much evidence, as for that incident with the imperial carriage, he is the one most unable to avoid being implicated. Xuan Tian Ge nodded, her expression bing solemn. In the other imperial carriage, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was furrowing her brow while looking at her pce servant, Yue Xiu: Did you notice the way that Imperial Daughter Ji An looked at me? She even smiled. What was the meaning of that smile? It looked gloomy and filled with bad intent. Yue Xiu was also puzzled and could only console her: Imperial Concubine, dont take it to heart. Imperial Daughter Ji An has always been bizarre. Perhaps that is just her usual expression, and there isnt anything special about it. Usual expression, huh? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu smiled bitterly, This One does not think so. Who isnt able to guess what Imperial Daughter Ji An is thinking. Its inevitable that this matter with the imperial carriage will be ced on my head. But in the end, this was not done by This One, thus I am not afraid of her. While she spoke, she thought a bit and added: Yue Xiu, take a guess. Who was it that did it to that carriage? Yue Xiu was startled, Imperial Concubine feels that the imperial carriage flipping was not an ident? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shuughed, How could it be an ident? If it was an ident, why did nobody else have an ident? Why would it be their carriage that flipped? That is Pce Princess Wu Yang and the only daughter of Da Shuns imperial family. We should all be clear how much better her imperial carriage is than ours. If that sort of carriage can lose a wheel, wouldnt our carriagepletelye apart? Thinking about it now, anyone that dares to take action against Pce Princess Wu Yang really is bold. As she spoke, her expression gradually sank, Moer hasnt sent a letter back. Why does this One keep feeling a little ufortable? Yue Xiu consoled her: The distance is great. At the very least, it would take another month. I just hope thats the case. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu let out a long sigh, Lets just hope that this Ones letter did not go amiss and sessfully reached Moer. Right, this One had you arrange people to secretly pick up Fu Ya. Did they go? Yue Xiu nodded, Imperial concubine, dont worry. MIss Fu Yas carriage is following along from behind. There are hidden guards from His Highness pce protecting it. Nothing will happen. Thats good. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu leaned against the carriage and closed her eyes, Massage This Ones legs. The mighty group continued to head toward the hunting ground in the East. After a long time, the people in the carriages had be drowsy from the bumpy ride. Xuan Tian Ge, however, was still very awake, as she endlessly gossipped with Feng Yu Heng. She spoke about imperial concubines and other noble people. In all, Feng Yu Heng heard all about what kinds of things those women did for the sake of fighting for favor. Feng Yu Heng was also quite interested in hearing it. That feeling was more entertaining than watching historical dramas in her previous life. But from a more human perspective, she sympathized with those imperial concubines. In the end, the Emperors women were not able to bepletely free before entering the pce. Even if they were free, they had their own fantasies. It was this era that had created this situation. They were also products of their environments and were tragic figures. She lifted the curtain once more and removed a bit of the charcoal smell. She also became a bit more spirited. She then began to take in the group of carriages in the back while saying to Xuan Tian Ge: When burning charcoal, the windows cant be kept closed the entire time. From time to time, a bit of air needs to be allowed in; otherwise, we will suffocate. While she spoke, she saw that there was a carriage with the curtain being opened from the inside. A girl looked out and happened to see her. The girl was startled then nodded to her before putting down the curtain. At this time, Xuan Tian Ge happened toe over and look out. She immediately saw Lu Yan, who had nodded to Feng Yu Heng, thus she began a new conversation: The Lu family is far worse off than it was in the past. Their businesses have been suppressed to the point of no longer being able to make aeback, and they lost arge amount of money. Lu Song no longer has the same force as he did before. A-Heng. She grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand and said: I know that you are worried that your rtives will get implicated, but have you ever thought that fates are determined from birth? Your birth came with a fate, and at the same time, their fates were determined from birth. None of this is your fault. Even without you, they would also need to face this sort of problem. This is something that life should have, and its not something that can be avoided. Feng Yu Heng nodded, I understand that logic, but I still want to try. I will do everything possible to make sure that my rtives dont suffer too much harm. At the very least, I hope that they dont get hurt. As for what you said, they have their own fates, so I will let them endure their own fates. My fate is extra, and it should never have fallen on them to endure it. Xuan Tian Ge could not quite understand these words, thus she simply stopped asking and closed her eyes to rest. This trip took over six hours, and they only arrived at the hunting ground when the sky was dark. The hunting ground was protected and taken care of throughout the entire year. They had already set up tents ording to the list of names sent by the pce earlier in the day. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ge had noble statuses, and they had their own tents. As for the imperial concubines and princes, they also had their own tents. As for the officials, each family had their own tents. The ones that had brought daughters would have a small room on the inside, while the couple would stay in the outer room. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan very smoothly brought their things into the tent. Feng Yu Heng, however, was a little inattentive while sitting inside. Wang Chuan was attentive and walked over to quietly ask her: Young miss, is there something weighing on your mind? Are you thinking about the imperial carriage flipping over? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, It really isnt that. Wang Chuan, Ill ask you. How much of an understanding do you have of the Empress family? The Empress family? Wang Chuan did not think that she would ask about this. She was stunned at first but immediately said: The Empress is very adept as a person. For the sake of avoiding danger, she did not speak of her family. At this moment, they are just living normally. A few years ago, they were let out of the province and are no longer in the capital. In addition to this, the Empress herself was without children. The princes have already be grown, and not a single one was raised by her. Thats why her family did not have much to strive for. Why did young miss want to ask about this? Is there something with the Empress... Its nothing. Feng Yu Heng shook her hand. She did not want to think wildly about things that she was uncertain about, I just wanted to ask about it because I very rarely hear people speak of it. I was just curious. Just as she was speaking, someone from the outside came to report: May I ask if Imperial Daughter Ji An is inside? This servant came to deliver something to the imperial daughter! Chapter 738 – Unexpected Gif Unexpected Gift This time, Huang Quan happened to be standing at the entrance of the tent and asked: Which family are you from? What have youe to deliver to our young miss? As she spoke, she lifted the curtain and allowed the person inside. The person that hade was a male servant, but because there were many people that hade to the hunting ground, there was a rule set by the court. Regardless of whose servant it was, they would need to have a wooden identification sign hanging from their waist. The character Lu was clearly written on the servants identification, which caused Huang Quan to have some misgivings. What was one of the Lu familys servants doing in their tent? Was it not the case that the Lu family did not get along with the imperial daughter? With these questions in mind, Feng Yu Heng did not speak, but Wang Chuan asked: Servant of the Lu family? What have youe here for? The servant extended his hands, and a delicate little heater appeared in the palm of his hand. There was also a brocade material covering it. The embroidery was also very proper and very beautiful. He bowed toward Feng Yu Heng then replied: This servant is indeed from the Lu family. Lord Prime Minister had this servant give it to the third young miss, but when the third young miss saw it, she immediately said that if she used such a nice thing, it would be a waste, and she insisted on having this servante and deliver it to Imperial Daughter. Third Young Miss said that she hopes that imperial daughter does not dislike it and will ept her intentions. The Lu familys third young miss? Lu Yan? Huang Quan was puzzled and asked: What exactly was she thinking? To actually send something to our imperial daughter? How is there any shred of rtion between the two? The servant was troubled and said: Miss, this servant is usually at the prime ministers side and is also unclear about the young miss. Today was a matter of happenstance, thus this servant came to deliver it for the third young miss. As for why she would send this heater, this servant really does not know and hopes that Imperial Daughter will not press this servant. Please just ept this heater. Even if you do not like it, you can just throw it away, but if this servant brings it back, based on the third young miss temper and how the prime minister dotes on her, Imperial Daughter, please take pity on this poor servant. Im begging Imperial Daughter. The servant also sounded quite pitiful. After speaking, he kneeled on the ground with a look of, if you dont ept it, I wont get up. This left everyone feeling quite helpless. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, Forget it. Since its already been brought over, well ept it. I see that the heater looks quite excellent, and it looks quite good. Upon hearing that Feng Yu Heng would ept it, Huang Quan quickly stepped forward to receive the heater. The servant kowtowed for a while and said a great deal more before leaving. Wang Chuan was prudent and lifted the curtain to sent the servant out. The servant even politely said: Miss, please stay. Miss, please stay. Only then did he turn and leave. Wang Chuan stood at the entrance for a while until she saw the servant head in the direction of the Lu familys tent. Only then did she turn around and say to the two imperial guards standing outside: If someone elsees, just loudly ask who they are. Regardless of who they are, you need to make some sound to let the master inside know that someone hase. Do you understand? Because the imperial guards worked in the imperial pce, they were usually very proud. They even looked down on some of themon officials, much less the womenfolk in this camp. They were only responsible for standing guard. When it came to reporting things or stuff of that nature, they would not concern themselves with it. But the tent that these two were guarding was different. They understood that this was Imperial Daughter Ji Ans tent. Even if they were extremely proud, they could not treat this person poorly. Moreover, the control of the imperial guards was held by the seventh prince! Based on the rtionship between the seventh prince and ninth prince, Imperial Daughter Ji An must not be offended. Thus they quickly nodded andplied. Wang Chuan did not treat them poorly, as she reached into her sleeve pocket and pulled out a silver ingot for each. When she returned inside the tent, Huang Quan was holding the heater while sitting in front of Feng Yu Heng and inspecting it. While looking it over, she said: Currying favor for no reason is not a good sign. Young miss, what do you think that Lu familys young miss is thinking? Why would she send this? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, How could I know. There are some people that normal people will never be able to understand. Wang Chuan stepped forward and received the heater from Huang Quan. She lifted the lid and carefully looked it over. She then shook her head in confusion, I cant see anything special about it. Huang Quan also said: Thats right, I also looked it over. Theres nothing special about it, but for that sort of person to send something, even if we cant find anything immediately, we cannot trust it so easily. Heaters need charcoal to warm up. Perhaps things will be different once charcoal is added. Lets give it a try. What Huang Quan had said was correct. Without a moment of dy, they immediately pulled out a few small pieces from the brazier and ced them in the heater. After some thought, the heaters was moved a bit further from Feng Yu Heng. It would be best if no poison or anythinges out as the charcoal burns. Wang Chuan, keep an eye on the young miss. How about you two go sit by the entrance? If something has been done to this heater, nothing can be noticed if I take it outside to test it. The winds are strong outside. With a gust of wind, it will bepletely dispersed, thus it will be done inside the tent. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, Its fine. You can test it. Even if it has been meddled with, it wont immediately kill someone. There will be a chance to escape. Wang Chuan saw that she was rxed, thus she asked: Young Miss means that there should be no problem with this heater? Sheughed, What problem could there be? If Lu Yan came to harm me so openly, that would be a problem with her brain. But any tests should still be done. What if it wasnt sent by Lu Yan? That servant merely said that he was from the Lu family. In addition to this, he had the identification te from the Lu family, and we thought that he was. But who knows if that was stolen or not. Go ahead and test it. We need to make sure that itspletely fine. Huang Quan very seriously heated up the heaters for a while until the charcoal became ash, but nothing could be seen. Only then did she have no choice but to ept Feng Yu Hengs first exnation: It seems that Lu Yan isnt a fool and did not do anything to it. Wang Chuan, however, became a bit more cautious and still did not allow Feng Yu Heng near the heater, We servants will continue to take care of it. Well do as told originally and just leave it to look pretty. Theres no need to give her face and hold it in your hand every day. This does look good, but if Young Miss likes it, its not as if something better than this cant be found. This absolutely must not be used. Feng Yu Heng agreed with what she said, thus she did not continued to press the matter. She just watched Wang Chuan ce the heater on a chair, and the little white tiger, that had been pacing around on the ground, pulled it to the ground with a few swipes and began to roll around while holding it. The group saw that it could be used as a toy by the little white tiger, thus they felt that it was quite good value. That night, everyone slept peacefully. Outside the tent, there were only imperial guards that would asionally make their rounds to ensure the safety of the camp. As for the rumors from the madams and young misses that wild beasts could be heard in the dead of night, Feng Yu Heng really paid close attention but did not hear anything. This caused Huang Quan and Wang Chuan to mockinglyugh at her for quite a while. During idle times, Feng Yu Heng had be ustomed to waking up early to practice martial arts. This hunting ground was in the mountains, and the air was very good. She naturally did not want to miss this opportunity, thus just as the sky lit up, she hurried her servants to get up and get washed. She then changed into her usual training clothes and lifted the tent p to go out. The imperial guard on duty saw that she was heading out, thus they asked if she wanted for them to follow for protection; however, they were left at the tent. Wang Chuan told them: Just keep an eye on the tent. Nobody is permitted to enter. After giving the orders, the three began to jog to warm up their bodies. Slowly, they began to head toward the outskirts of the hunting ground. This hunting ground was surrounded by mountains on three sides. The only entrance was also being watched by arge number of guards and soldiers to ensure the Emperors safety. Feng Yu Heng ran to a small path leading to a mountain peak. As signs of human habitation grew fainter, the air began to improve in quality. In addition to this, the weather was also quite good, as the first rays of sunlight appeared. It was quite a pleasant sight. She simply decided to pull out a whip and begin to practice with it. From time to time, she would spar with Huang Quan and Wang Chuan; however, it was never as fun as when fighting with Xuan Tian Ming. After a few rounds, she lost interest and stopped. Wiping away the sweat, she aimlessly looked toward the forest to the left of the path for a while before suddenly curling up the corner of her lips and calling out: Come on out! Running with this Imperial Daughter for such a distance, youre panting loudly. With such loud movements, who are you hoping to hide from? In regards to these words, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were not curious in the slightest. It was very clear that the two servants noticed that someone was following along behind them and hidden in the forest. It was just that the other side truly did not pose a risk to Feng Yu Heng, thus they did not make a sound. Now that Feng Yu Heng had said this much, the two maidservants also began tough, as Huang Quan said: Some people just think they are so smart and dont think about whether or not they have the smarts. After saying this, the three looked toward the forest. It was a very thick tree, and it was as if the three could see through it. They were very certain that the other person was hiding behind that tree. Without any suspense, the person behind the tree came out. It was none other than the Lu familys third young miss, Lu Yan. She sent a heater the previous day, and now she was following them. Huang Quan looked at Lu Yan and truly could not be bothered to deal with her. She just rolled her eyes. She did not want to pay any attention to this stupid and unlikeable person. It was Lu Yan that spoke first, saying to Feng Yu Heng with a smile: Imperial Daughter really has good hearing. Its Lu Yans fault for trying to show off in front of a master. Imperial Daughters martial arts are exceptional. How could you not know that someone was following behind you? As she spoke, she stepped forward and very seriously saluted to her before saying: Would imperial daughter please not take offense. Although Lu Yan followed you to this ce, I do not have any bad intentions. I just wanted a chance to discuss something with Imperial Daughter, thus I followed. Oh? Feng Yu Heng smiled and said, The Young Miss Lu really happened upon a great opportunity. This Imperial Daughter got dressed at the crack of dawn and left my tent, and it happened that Young Miss Lu also got dressed and left her tent. If you did not run into me, where was Young Miss Lu intending to go? Lu Yan had clearly prepared for this ahead of time and immediately said with a smile: Father always says that the air in the mountains is very good, especially early in the morning. If I could get up early to breathe it a bit, I would feel extremely alert during the day. Thats why I specially rushed to get up at this time. It was for the sake of breathing some of the fresh mountain air. So thats what it was. Feng Yu Heng faintly replied then looked toward Lu Yan, but she did not say anything else. Lu Yan felt a bit awkward and gently cleared her throat. She finally brought up the reason that she hade, Imperial Daughter, the main reason that Lu Yan followed you today is... to discuss a deal with you. Chapter 739 – Hidden Enemies Hidden Enemies Lu Yan hade to her for a deal. This was something that Feng Yu Heng had not expected. For a while, she really could not understand. What would Lu Yan use in this deal? Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had a doubtful expression, Lu Yan took the initiative to say: Imperial Daughter had recently cut ties with the Feng and Yao families. This is something that many in the capital know about. As for our Lu family, because of Lu Yaos matter, it ended uppletely offending the Yao family. Imperial Daughter should have heard that the Lu familys businesses have suffered heavy losses, right? Not to hide it, but we also investigated it. In the end, the result was that the ones that had taken action against the Lu family was the Yao family. Because of the enmity caused by Lu Yao, the Yao family actually took such a heavy-handed approach that left the Lu familys businesses unable to recover. Its such that although our family will not struggle to get by, there are still many obstacles. Imperial Daughter, when you whipped Madam Yao with a whip, you offended the Yao family and caused them to head over to the imperial daughters manor to curse at you. Thinking about it, you must also feel some hatred toward the Yao family, right? Because of this, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. As long as Imperial Daughter promises to work with my Lu family, from this day forward, the entire left prime ministers manor will side with you, Imperial Daughter Ji An. It will provide you with a strong backing. Lu Yan said it all in a single breath, and it was clear that she was bing more and more emotional as she spoke. By the end, it was as though she was making a pledge to Feng Yu Heng. She even partially raised a hand and lookedpletely sincere. She lookedpletely honest in wanting toplete this deal with Feng Yu Heng to help bring about the alliance between Imperial Daughter Ji An and the Lu family. But Feng Yu Heng did not look quite as excited as she had hoped. After hearing what Lu Yan had said, she just let out a simple Oh. She did not ask any questions after that. Lu Yan became a bit anxious, Imperial Daughter, what does this mean? Feng Yu Heng also looked toward Lu Yan but expressed her confusion, asking Lu Yan: Did youe to discuss this matter with me on your own, or are you representing your entire Lu familys ideas? Lu Yan raised her head and said: Of course, it represents the Lu family. Oh. She let out another oh and nodded. She then suddenly had an epiphany, It seems that the Lu family has already decided that it will stand on His Highness the Ninth Princes side. That is a good thing. The master of the Lu family is the left prime minister. To be able to have the left prime minister as support, I trust that His Highness the Ninth Prince will be in an even better spot in court than before. Lu Yan was startled, What ninth prince? I am speaking about allying with Imperial Daughter. Thats right! Feng Yu Heng smiled and reminded her, But you must not forget that aside from being Da Shuns Imperial Daughter Ji An, I am also the ninth princes future official princess. By choosing me, that naturally means that you have also chosen His Highness the Ninth Prince. Are you certain that the Lu family wishes to stand with the ninth prince? If youre certain, we wee it. This Imperial Daughter will immediately go and see Lord Left Prime Minister to give thanks in person and thank him for his support. At the same time, I will spread this news. I ask that Lord Left Prime Minister also openly express his position in court after returning to the capital. This will cause the other princes to give up on the left prime minister. Oh right, She pretended to remember something, Lu Yao also received that venomous bug from the seventh princess of Gu Shu. That must mean that the Lu family has a bit of a rtionship with the people of the South, right? How else would a noble young miss gain this sort of rtionship with a foreign princess. Currently, everyone knows that the South belongs to His Highness the Eighth Prince. Lu Yaos situation will inevitably cause people to believe that the Lu family is standing on His Highness the Eighth Princes side. Thats why I invite Lord Left Prime Minister to rify this misconception and have everyone know that in his mind, the one with the support of the people is the ninth prince and not Old Eighth. Lu familys young miss, do you feel that your Lu family can do this? This... Lu Yan was instantly frozen. Feng Yu Hengs words had instantly elevated todays matter to a new height. It immediately reversed the Lu familys standpoint. Discard the eighth for the ninth? She could not make such a decision, but if this was not the case, what was the point of discussing this deal today? In the end, this idea had been hatched by her and her mother, Ge shi. It did not represent her father Lu Song. But Lu Yan had thought that as long as Feng Yu Heng agreed and could help the Lu family tie up the Yao family to allow the Lu family to make a recovery, the Lu family could do some things superficially to express that they were supporting Imperial Daughter Ji An; however, she never thought that Feng Yu Heng would actually be so resolute in this matter, immediately wanting them to have the entire world know that the left prime minister, Lu Song, was already standing at the ninth princes side. Could this work? Of course, it could not. If this was found out by her father, she would definitely be beaten to death. Seeing that Lu Yan had suffered a setback, Feng Yu Heng helplessly shook her head, Put aside your small tricks. If you want to use me to aplish your own goals, you need to show a sufficient amount of good faith; otherwise, why should I help the Lu family? Also, who said that the enemy of an enemy is a friend? While that Lu Yao was in the Yao family, she messed with my clothes and left me feeling unbearable. Do you think that I have any kind feelings toward the Lu family? Lu Yan, go back. Regardless of who came up with this idea for you, just repeat what I said to them. This is my position. Lu Yan felt as if she was a young child being lectured in the face of Feng Yu Heng. She just did not know how she should respond and felt extremely awkward for a while. Her natural impatience began to boil at this time, as she said: No wonder everyone says that the Feng familys second young miss has a silver tongue. It turns out that it was true. Youve left mepletely speechless. Who knows if someone else will humiliate you to such a degree. Feng Yu Heng, the heavens will bring retribution. Oh? Feng Yu Hengughed and said: Heavenly retribution, huh? Of course, I believe it. Not only does it exist, but its also very fair. Lets just see who will be the first to suffer from this retribution. Also, I will remind you that I am Da Shuns Imperial Daughter Ji An, not the Feng familys second young miss. Would Young Miss Lu pay attention to important matters when speaking. I will not argue with you over this matter, but if you intend to question my prestige as an imperial daughter, that would be a different matter. Alright, I will be going back. If you like this ce, its fine if you stay for a little longer. The mornings in the mountains really have very fresh air! Also, many thanks Young Miss Lu for the giving This Imperial Daughter that heater. Its very pretty. After she finished speaking, she brought Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to leave, but Lu Yan was frozen by thest thing that she had said. Only after a long time did she manage to react. Heater? What heater? She shouted this in confusion, Imperial Daughter, what do you mean by this? When did I give you a heater? The three people walking ahead paused for a moment but quickly regained their stride. They continued on their way back. Lu Yan was trying to piece the puzzle together on her own, while Feng Yu Heng also tightly furrowed her brow. At first, when she saw Lu Yan in this ce, she was already certain that the heater was sent by her. Whether it was the previous night or the discussion in the morning, they were all normal procedures, and there was nothing wrong. But Lu Yans final words about not sending the heater to her hadpletely reversed her earlier thoughts. The three gradually increased their pace. By the time that they were nearing the camp, Feng Yu Heng said: I hope that nothing went wrong with the heater this morning. The little white tiger was still in the tent. With her saying this, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan began to feel anxious. The three practically jogged back to the camp. They had run into quite a few people, but the way the three were dressed and everyone knowing that they knew martial arts caused the people to think that they had gone to practice martial arts, thus running back was not improper, and nobody asked too much. Only when the three reached the tent did the imperial guards standing watch let out a sigh of relief and said: Imperial Daughter, youve finallye back. Feng Yu Heng was given a shock, What? Did something happen? The imperial guard shook his head, There wasnt anything that happened, but there was a sudden sound that came from inside the tent. This subordinate feared that someone had gotten in, thus I went in to take a look. As a result, a tiger was found. It was bouncing up and down on Imperial Daughters bed. This subordinate tried to capture it, but after a few attempts, I was unable to capture it. That tiger was a bit fierce. Imperial Daughter, would you like for more people toe and capture it? Or would you simply like a different tent? Feng Yu Heng heard these words and let out a sigh of relief. When she had brought Xiao Bai over, she had ced it inside her space and did not let too many people see it. In addition to this, although the little guy was still notrge, it was still a tiger. The guards being shocked was normal. She waved her hand and said to the guard: Its fine. Theres no need to worry. Im raising that little tiger. As she spoke, she lifted the curtain and walked inside. The guard was given a fright and wanted to stop her, fearing that Feng Yu Heng would be hurt. But when he followed her in, he saw Feng Yu Heng holding the little white tiger as if it was a cat. She even patted its head a few times, and the little white tiger was very happy to rest its chin on her arm. No matter how he looked at it, this was the scene of a pet being taken care of. The guards world views were about to be shattered. Was this really the fierce creature that he had just battled against? Why was it that it became like a cat upon seeing Imperial Daughter Ji An? The gap was too great. The arm that had been scraped by Xiao Bai was still in a bit of pain. This reminded him that what had happened earlier was real, but the scene unfolding before him was also real. It seemed that this tiger was indeed being raised by the imperial daughter. Thus he quietly retreated from the tent and admired Imperial Daughter Ji An just a little bit more. As for Feng Yu Heng, when she saw the guard leave, she immediately ced the little white tiger on the table and began to examine it all over. From head to toe, from the forehead to the certain flower-shape on its butt*, she thoroughly examined it. Only after being certain that there really was nothing wrong with the little white tiger did she slightly calm down. She put the little guy on the ground to y on its own then received the heater that Huang Quan was holding. The charcoal inside the heater had already been poured out by the little white tiger. At this time, the inside of the heater waspletely clean, and only the smell of charcoal could be noticed; however, there was no longer any trace of charcoal. Huang Quan asked her: Does young miss have any suspicions about who sent it? Feng Yu Heng shook her head. She had no leads; however, she recalled that Xuan Tian Ges carriage had suddenly broken down along the way. It was clearly tampered with by someone; however, they did not know when it had been tampered with. At present, there was nothing wrong with the heater, but for it to have suddenly been sent to her, Feng Yu Heng understood that the opposition was putting on a demonstration for her. Without doing anything to harm others, the item sent to her was not a threat to her, but it let her know that there was nothing that the opposition could not do. If they wanted to strike Imperial Daughter Ji An and catch her unaware, it would not be difficult. This sort of feeling of having an enemy hidden in the shadows really was not good... TN: The certain flower in this situation is most likely the chrysanthemum flower. The chrysanthemum is Chinese ng for butthole. Chapter 740 – Beginning of Winter Beginning of Winter During this morning, nobody in the Lu family was idle. Lu Yan and Ge shi hade up with the idea of making a deal with Feng Yu Heng. As or Lu Song, he had once again requested an audience with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Unfortunately, he gloomily walked out with a dejected expression. The gloominess in his expression could practically be wrung out with a cloth. Inside the tent, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had a sneer on her face, as she said to her servant Yue Xiu: The Lu family isnt even able to protect its own familys wealth and ranking. With just this bit of ability, they say that they want to support His Highness the Eighth Prince? Its already good enough that they dont drag him down. Yue Xiu quietly asked her: Is Imperial Concubine nning to give up on the Lu family? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu said: Its not this One giving up. Instead, its their ownck ofpetence. Time and time again, theyve only shown this One that they can fail, and this One has never seen them seed in anything. How should this One introduce this sort of person to His Highness the Eighth Prince? That is this Ones own son. This One cant just watch such a failure appear at his side. But... She furrowed her brow, With everything being said, the Yao familys influence is quiterge. In any case, Lu Song is still the left prime minister of the court, yet he is being suppressed by the Yao family to the point of not being able to make a recovery? Yue Xiu thought for a bit then analyzed: In truth, Imperial Concubine mentioned it two years earlier. The Yao family being banished to Huang Zhou at that time was not really because of the death of an imperial concubine. This servant thought about itter on, and its very likely that the death of that imperial concubine was not even rted to imperial physician Yao Xian, but it was just an excuse to allow the Yao family to leave. Based on the situation at that time, the Yao family leaving was considered a form of protection. And its precisely because it was not a true banishment that they lived freely in Huang Zhou and were still able to build on their own power. After a few years, they finished growing. The Lu family naturally would not be able to match up to them. Thats right! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu sighed bitterly and said: Although I very rarely see the Emperor, I am neither blind nor deaf. The Emperor and that Yao Xian get along extremely well in private. As for the Lu family, they underestimated their opponents by too much, and they also happened to be too weak and too stupid. Their fall to their current state also serves them right. Its just that the root cause of all this is that incident caused by Feng Yu Heng. if this imperial daughter continues to remain, she will end up bing a great impediment for Moer. Yue Xiu, say, should we deliberate over this matter properly? Yue Xiu bowed: Everything will be as Imperial Concubine says. After dawn passed, the first day of the hunt officially began. The hunting ground had a special viewing tform. The Emperor and the Empress sat in the main seats, while the imperial concubines, princes and imperial family members sat on the two sides. Further below, the officials and their families sat in a giant group, and it was extremely lively. The Emperor was in a rather good mood. Looking at the hunting ground that he had not seen for a long time then at his sons and subjects, he could not help but get emotional: If Old Sixth, Old Eighth and Old Ninth were all here, it would be best. The Empress coborated with him and said: The children are all grown, and they need to protect the family and the country. They need to work hard for the country and cannot remain at Your Majestys side at all times. But Your Majesty can be at ease. The Xuan familys children are all very thoughtful. Although they might be in the border regions, they must be thinking of the capital and thinking about their Father Emperor. After the Empress spoke, the princes and their imperial concubine mothers also spoke up. All of them echoed what was said, especially Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, the birth mother of the eighth prince. As she spoke, she even began to wipe away tears, saying through sobs: Before His Highness the Eighth Prince headed to the South, he advised this Concubine to take good care of Your Majesty. What can be done about this Concubine not having an affinity with Your Majesty... Fortunately, Her Highness the Empress is always at Your Majestys side. With Her Highness taking care of Your Majesty, we sisters can be at ease. The Empress nced at Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu then faintly said: Todays Winter hunt is a lively event. In a moment, the princes and other men will be going topete in hunting. Why bother with crying and sobbing at a time like this and disturbing everyones joy? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus sobs were immediately stuck in her throat. With the Empress saying such a thing, she nearly rolled her eyes from being shut down. But in the end, it was the Empress that had spoken. It was not convenient for her to say anything and she could only awkwardly acknowledge it then fall silent. As for the Emperor, his mood did not suffer much from this. In his emotional state, he began to reminisce about the past: We have already forgotten just how many years it has been since We first came to this hunting ground. Its something from many decades ago. At that time, thete emperor was still alive, and it was during that first visit that We won first ce and received great acim. After that, thete emperor personally handed Us the Hou Yi bow and told Us that this bow had to be granted to Da Shuns first divine archer that was worthy of its value. The Emperor was speaking emotionally, and his words wereing out quite slowly. Imperial Concubine Gu Xian picked up the conversation at this point, reminiscing at the same time: Thats right! At that time, Your Majesty really was Da Shuns first divine archer. The Hou Yi bow was handed to Your Majesty, and it received quite a great deal of support. Your Majesty held onto that bow for many decades, and we concubines thought that Your Majesty had no ns to hand it to anyone else. The Empress carried on: Thats right! Perhaps Your Majesty did not think that Da Shun would suddenly have someone like Imperial Daughter Ji An. Speaking of Imperial Daughter Ji Ans archery, it really does cause people to apud. The Emperor nodded, A-Hengs contributions to Da Shun do not stop at just archery. As he spoke, he looked toward Feng Yu Heng with a wide smile. That sort of smile caused some other people to also look toward Feng Yu Heng; however, who knew just how much kindness and how much hypocrisy was in these gazes. I wonder if Imperial Daughter brought along the Hou Yi bow to this hunt? Suddenly, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu spoke up once more. With a deliberately mystifying tone, she left everyone feeling ufortable. Feng Yu Heng just faintly said: I just came to watch the liveliness. Hunting is something that men do. Naturally, I did not bring the bow. Moreover, the Hou Yi bow is a national treasure. Does Imperial Concubine think that a national treasure is something that can be brought out at any time? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu giggled and said: Imperial Daughter really must be joking. A national treasure naturally must be enshrined. This One just heard that Imperial Daughter Ji An is exceptionally valiant and really wanted to witness it. How about Imperial Daughter also goes to give it a try? It will also open our eyes a bit. Oh? She looked toward Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, Is Imperial Concubine talking about us? Is it something that Imperial Concubine wishes to see, or is it something that all the imperial concubines wish to see? While she spoke, she looked around at all of the imperial concubines. With this nce, the few that had also been a bit interested lowered their heads. As for ones like Imperial Concubine Gu Xian, they shook their heads, expressing that they did not think such things. Feng Yu Heng smiled, It seems that not everyone wishes to see me hunt, but since Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is so insistent on wanting to see, I invite imperial concubine to change into horse-riding attire and enter the hunting ground with everyone else. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was stunned: What do you mean? Why would this One enter the hunting ground? Didnt Imperial Concubine wish to see A-Heng hunt? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled and asked her: The hunting ground is veryrge, and the beasts are further inside the grounds. They will disappear in the blink of an eye. All that you will see are the settling of dust and blowing of snow. You wont even be able to hear anything. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu coldly snorted: With so many people, including His Majesty and Her Highness,ing to watch the hunt, could it be that you want for them to all enter the hunting ground? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Not at all, not at all. Father Emperor and Her Highness the Empress, as well as all of the imperial concubines did note to see the hunt. Instead, they just came to see the end result. As for the process, that is not something that everyone is concerned with. It seems now that only Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is interested in the process of the hunt! Also... She paused for a moment and said with a smile: Hunting was something always done by the men. This is the first time A-Heng has ever heard of an imperial concubine calling for an imperial daughter to go onto the hunting ground. Normally speaking, even if I took the initiative to make an appearance, should you not be advising me against it, for fear of a girl getting hurt? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu really does treat A-Heng in a peculiar manner. This... Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu once again experienced Feng Yu Hengs silver tongue and was leftpletely speechless. At this time, the Emperor also spoke up, scolding her: A-Heng is right. How could an imperial concubine mother call for a girl to go onto the hunting ground? Imperial Concubine Shu, you really are bing more unreasonable with age! The Emperors words caused Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus face to turn red. Unable to hold back, tears began to fall, and they were falling for real this time. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus heart also felt bitter. Your Majesty, in any case, we were a couple, and I even gave you a son. Can you not be so antagonistic? To call her old, what face would she have left? The more Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu thought about it, the sadder she became, and her sobs eventually could not be held back. The Empress could no longer bear to watch and had to remind her once more: Today is the first day of the hunt. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, how many times do you intend to cry? If you really think your tears are more important than this hunt, just have your servants bring you back to your tent. You can cry as much as you like. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was unable to breathe and awkwardly stopped crying. She then heard the Emperor announce that all of the princes and the young men from the officials families should prepare to head down to the hunting ground. In an instant, a boisterous group stood up and mounted their horses. In addition to the servants that would be following to pick up the hunted beasts, the lively spectating tform suddenly had much fewer people, and it became much quieter. Pce maids brought tea and pastries up. On this icy day, the tea became cold very quickly, and it was just there for show. Nobody would truly go and drink it. As for this hunt, the people with experience all knew that it would continue for at least two hours, thus nobody just sat around to wait. They began to idly chat. The Emperor sat in the highest seat and looked down at everyone. His expression was a bit gloomy, and muttered from time to time: Why are they all so irritating? Back when imperial concubines were selected to enter the ce, who exactly chose them? The Empress helplessly said: Either way, it was not this One that chose them. The majority were sent in by aristocratic families. Their statuses were more or less enough, and personalities were fine. That was enough. The Emperor pointed at Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and asked the Empress: Thats considered a fine personality? Zhang Yuan could not bear to continue watching and tugged the Emperors sleeve, Keep your voice down. What? Could it be that We should fear being heard? This was said in quite a loud voice. The people down below that had not really heard much were now able to hear everything. They immediately looked up and had dazed expressions. They did not know what sort of temper tantrum the Emperor was throwing now. But the Emperor was still pointing at Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu felt a chill fill her entire body. She feared that the next words from the Emperors mouth would truly be directed at her. As a result of the Emperors moodiness, she was really quite moved. Fortunately, after a long period of waiting, the Emperor did not begin a tirade. This allowed Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to let out a sigh of relief, but just as she let it out, she suddenly heard Feng Yu Heng raise her voice, and the ease that she had begun to feel disappeared once more. Chapter 741 – Father Emperor, Help Support A-Heng! Father Emperor, Help Support A-Heng! His Highness the Ninth Prince has gone to send the princess of Gu Shu back to her country, and he is currently in the South. A few days ago, a letter arrived that said that His Highness the Eighth Prince, who has always been stationed in the South, has had a joyous celebration. Based on what I know, His Highness the Eighth Prince personally chose some great gifts and has asked His Highness the Ninth Prince to bring them back to the capital with him. They are a betrothal gift to be sent to the Lu familys third young miss. As she spoke, Feng Yu Heng stood up and saluted grandly toward Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, saying: I really must congratte Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu! Once these words came out, a piece of news came out. This was that the eighth prince was going to be joining the Lu family! But why was this? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was dazed, and everyone present was dazed. Butpared to everyone elses surprise, the Lu family rejoiced quite a bit. Lu Yan was so moved that she even grabbed Ge shis arm and repeatedly asked: Is this true? Mother, is this true? Ge shi also could not understand. To the Lu family, this was an unexpected joy, but could this newsing from Feng Yu Hengs mouth be trusted? She quietly asked Lu Song: Husband, didnt you go and see Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu this morning? Did you hear her mention it? Lu Song shook his head and sighed: Not only was it not mentioned, but Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu even rejected this marriage. Our Lu family has not even reached the point of supporting His Highness the Eighth Prince? What can be used to help him? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu has clearly told me that marriage between the two families is impossible; however, I dont know why its now... ah! He suddenly swayed and seemed to have be enlightened, as he said: Ive got it. Our Lu familys situation is something that has happened over the past two months, and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu has sent a letter to His Highness the Eighth Prince about this marriage before this. After the Lu familys incident, even if she sent a letter, it was already Winter, and it would take two or three months to reach the South. As for the letter that His Highness the Ninth Prince sent back, it should be after the first letter that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu sent. Like this, His Highness the Eighth Prince should not know too much about our Lu familys situation. Or perhaps... the information still had not reached the South when His Highness the Ninth Prince sent this letter. But after thinking about it some more, he was not too optimistic, Even if it had not reached the South, its a matter or time. As I see it, this marriage wont happen. Lu Yan, however, did not care about such things and only said: It wont happen? Since Imperial Daughter Ji An has already said it in front of so many people, that means it can happen. Also, it must happen! She spoke resolutely with her eyes opened wide. She told Lu Song, The Lu family and the eighth prince being joined by marriage is something that was mentioned by the ninth princes letter. Father, now that Imperial Daughter Ji An has said it in front of so many people, do you think that these words can be retracted? Lu Song was startled, You mean to say... Daughter means to say that we should turn the trick against her. Lu Songs eyes lit up and exchanged a look with Ge shi. The family of three immediately came to an agreement. Thus Lu Song stood up and very politely saluted to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, saying: Many thanks Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu for the favorable care. My young daughter will definitely not be bedeviled by His Highness the Eighth Prince. Shut your mouth! Cease your nonsense! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu became frantic, as she suddenly stood up. No longer having the time to worry about speaking out against Feng Yu Heng, she pointed at Lu Song and said: Who said His Highness the Eighth Prince will marry your Lu family? This One definitely does not agree! Also, the marriage of a prince requires His Majestys approval. How could it be agreed to with just you saying it? Lu Song said in a grief-filled tone: Replying to Imperial Concubine, this marriage was not brought up by this official. It was... He looked at Feng Yu Heng, It was Imperial Daughter that said it! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was truly so angry that she did not know where she should vent. She turned her head and angrily red at Feng Yu Heng, saying: What nonsense are you spouting? An imperial daughter is still just an imperial daughter. This One is the dignified Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu! I am the birth mother of a prince! You really are bold to cook up a story about this One! Feng Yu Heng blinked then pretended to be afraid, shifting a couple steps to the side. She then simply walked to the center of the stage and dropped to her knees in front of the Emperor, Father Emperor, you must support A-Heng! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood, support her? The one that should be asking the Emperor for support ought to be her, right? Thus she also kneeled in front of the Emperor and said something simr: Your Majesty, you must support this concubine! The Emperor looked down below and did not speak; however, he gave Zhang Yuan a look. Zhang Yuan was helpless and said to himself that you are an emperor and immediately push things to the eunuchs whenever a situation arises. You really are grand! But he still needed to obey the Emperor. After looking at the Emperors expression, he very quickly knew what he ought to do, thus he raised his shrill voice and said to the two: There should be an order to asking His Majesty for support. It was Imperial Daughter Ji An that asked first. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, please kneel in wait. The servants went to help Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu over to the side and reminded her: Imperial Concubine, you cannot stand or sit, you must kneel in wait. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was so angry that her liver began to hurt, but there was nothing that she could do. Zhang Yuan represented the Emperor. This was something that everyone understood. She could only kneel and wait for Feng Yu Heng to say: Father Emperor, A-Heng is just an imperial daughter, but I offended Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. What should be done? I am but a lowly imperial daughter, while Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is someone from the pce, and she is the birth mother of a prince. If she bites A-Heng and refuses to let go, will A-Heng be able to continue living? These words were said in a tearful tone. Thats right, it was indeed a tearful tone, as Feng Yu Heng went against her conscience and squeezed out a few tears, causing the Emperor to feel extremely distressed. Good child, quickly get up to speak. The ground is cold. He leaned forward and moved to personally help her up, which scared Zhang Yuan into holding him back then trotting over to Feng Yu Hengs side to support her. Feng Yu Heng continued to wipe away tears, but the people that watched this scene just rolled their eyes. They thought to themselves, Imperial Daughter Ji An, you really are good at acting! A lowly imperial daughter? Imperial daughter was not a lowly position, alright? Offended Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu? Youre afraid that she will make life difficult for you? You actually think something of this imperial concubine? Thinking back to when you and the high-ranking imperial concubine faced off, you didnt even appear half as worried! But these were just mentalints. The people that were thinking these things, the majority were close with Feng Yu Heng. Only a small portion were currying favor with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, hoping for the eighth prince. But now that the Emperor had such an attitude, what could they say? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, youve been wronged. This is something that everyone knows, but who dares to help you? Feng Yu Heng acted the part and used her handkerchief to wipe her tears. Only then did she raise her head and say to the Emperor: Father Emperor, with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu saying the things that she just said to A-Heng, A-Heng is really scared, but... but the news really was not A-Heng spreading nonsense! It was a letter that His Highness the Ninth Prince sent back to the capital. Father Emperor also saw that letter. It was the one that A-Heng sent into the pce the day before yesterday. The Emperor nodded, A-Heng is right. The day before yesterday, the letter sent by Minger was brought back. It was indeed written that he intends to have the Lu familys third young miss as his princess. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu,e,e,e, say what you just said to Us one more time! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was shocked. Shock once again surrounded her. She never thought that what Feng Yu Heng had said was something that the Emperor knew about! The only one that was left in the dark... was her? She trembled with fear and raised her head to look toward the Emperor. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu did not know what she should say. She thought at first that Feng Yu Heng had to be spreading nonsense and could not have received such news. Or it was something that she had worked up between her and Xuan Tian Ming, but now that the Emperor had such an attitude, regardless of whether or not this was a deliberate incident, but it seemed that the Emperor was not opposed to it? But this meant that he agreed to it? This... Your Majesty. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu still wanted to make one final appeal, Your Majesty, His Highness the Eighth Prince has been stationed in the South and has not interacted much with the Lu familys daughter. How could he possibly make such a decision to marry her? There must be some misunderstanding. The Emperor waved his hand, Lets not speak of this matter. We just wanted to support A-Heng. What did you threaten her with earlier? She is just a lowly imperial daughter? You are the dignified Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu? Alright, since you thought of this, We will support A-Heng! Once these words came out, everyone froze. They just could not understand. How would the Emperor support Feng Yu Heng? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had said that she was a lowly imperial daughter, so could it be that she would be promoted to pce princess? But even if she was, she could not bepared to an imperial concubine! As the people began specting, they heard the Emperor say: Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, Yuan shi, unable to repay kindness and being unkind when speaking, you will be demoted to concubine and lose the title of Shu. You will simply be known as Concubine Yuan. This sudden imperial decree came out, as Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu became Concubine Yuan. She had even lost the title of Shu. This left everyone feeling shocked, but a concubine was still a position in the pce. Concubine Pin was still above Feng Yu Hengs position as imperial daughter! Very clearly, Concubine Yuan thought this way too, as she coldly looked at Feng Yu Heng and forcefully said: Even if I am just a concubine, you should still treat this One with respect. Feng Yu Heng acted and moved a couple steps back. While patting her chest, she acted very frightened, and the Emperor said: Oh, concubine is also no good. Then lets go with nobledy! Everyone inhaled sharply. Without a position in the pce, even if a nobledy was one of the Emperors women, that status was far too different. Feng Yu Heng was an imperial daughter, and her status was celebrated. If she wanted to go against a lowly nobledy, there would be nothing that Noble Lady Yuan could do. The former Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, now just Noble Lady Yuan, copsed on the ground. She fell from the heavens to the ground and was instantly dropped to her former status. Nobledy, this was the title that she held when she first entered the pce! She had worked hard for many decades and finally gave birth to a son for the Emperor. She worked to obtain the position of imperial concubine for herself; however, it was all lost in just a moment. This... why exactly was this? She cried and begged the Emperor: Your Majesty, this concubine knows her mistakes. This concubine really knows her mistakes and begs Your Majesty for your grace. Dont lower this concubine to the position of nobledy! Your Majesty! She loudly pleaded, causing the Empress to feel irritated, When we came to the hunting ground, Yuan shi, you just kept on crying. This One told you about it many times. Today is not the time to be crying. Who are you crying for at this time? Noble Lady Yuan really wanted to say that Feng Yu Heng had also cried, but she no longer dared to. She could only beg for the Emperor to change his mind and return the title of imperial concubine to her. She could no longer worry about anything else. But the Emperor clearly did not have any intention of changing his mind. She cried for a long time without a response. At this time, Feng Yu Heng spoke up once more: Father Emperor, then as you see it, the marriage between His Highness the Eighth Prince and the Lu familys young miss... Chapter 742 – Precisely Who Is Married, Choose for Yourself Precisely Who Is Married, Choose for Yourself Feng Yu Heng brought up the marriage once more, scaring Noble Lady Yuan into casting the thoughts of her title to the back of her mind. Staring straight at the Emperor, she hoped that he would shake his head and say that he would not permit it. Unfortunately, things did not go as she had hoped. Not only did the Emperor not shake his head, but he even nodded and went with what Feng Yu Heng had said: We have thought about this marriage today. Although he does not have much of an impression of the Lu familys daughter, Moer has been stationed at the border. Someone that he has chosen for himself, it would not be good for Us to go against his intention. This marriage will be decided like this. When Moeres back to court for the new year. We will personally sanction the marriage. Once these words came out, the Lu family did not say anything and immediately stepped forward to kneel on the ground. They immediately kowtowed and gave thanks for his grace. Lu Song then said: This official gives thanks for the imperial decree and will work even harder from this day forward to be loyal to Da Shun and help share Your Majestys burdens. The Emperor nodded and did not say anything else. His gaze, however,nded on Lu Yan and looked for a long time. Lu Yan had kept her head lowered the entire time and did not know that she was being sized up by the Emperor, but Lu Song had raised his head when speaking and saw this clearly. He could not help but feel his heart move into his throat. He silently hoped that his daughter would be put in a good showing at a time like this and not make any sort of mistake at a critical juncture like this. If the Emperor was somehow offended and made unhappy, this marriage would be canceled, and the Lu family would have celebrated for nothing. Fortunately, Lu Yan could be consideredpetent and continued to kneel silently, not causing any problems. But on the other side, Noble Lady Yuan finally had her copse, as she loudly shouted: No! She then desperately crawled forward. Just as she was about to reach the Emperors feet, Zhang Yuan gave a look to have pce servants immediately step forward to carry her back. Noble Lady Yuan cried loudly in anguish. While crying, she loudly screamed: Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you cant agree to it! How can the daughter of the Lu family be worthy of our Moer! Your Majesty, please think it over! Her pleas did not receive even the slightest bit of sympathy from the Emperor. The Emperor even looked at Noble Lady Yuan in a strange manner and asked: Was this not exactly as you hoped? We have now supported you in this, so why are you asking for Us to think it over? Noble Lady Yuan froze in ce. When had she ever hoped to be joined with the Lu family? How could todays matter be supporting her son? Before she could think it through, Feng Yu Heng spoke up, saying to her: The young miss of the prime ministers manor is already quite good for a nobledys son. Noble Lady Yuan, what is there to not be satisfied with? Noble Lady Yuan fiercely stared at her and angrily said: This is all because of you! Its all because of you! Although I was recently demoted to nobledy, you must not forget that my son is the eighth prince. He is Prince Sheng and is a general that has been protecting the border. He has a high standing and influence. How could a lowly prime ministers manor be worthy? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Noble Lady keeps looking down on others while having an inted sense of self. Earlier, you said that I was a lowly imperial daughter, and now youre saying that the Lu family is a lowly prime ministers manor. Then in the nobledys eyes, what sort of person is as venerable as you? The current left prime minister is a standard first rank official. If this sort of family is considered lowly, what sort of girl are you wanting His Highness the Eighth Prince to marry? In the current Da Shun, among the girls around this age aside from this imperial daughter and Pce Princess Tian Ge, the daughter of a standard first rank officials family should be the most venerable, right? If this is still not enough to satisfy you, then the only one that would be worthy of His Highness the Eighth Prince would be the princess of another country. As she spoke, she suddenly came to an understanding and rushed to say: Thinking back to the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Noble Lady and the seventh princess of Gu Shu seemed to be very close. Could it be that Noble Lady has taken an interest in that seventh princess? If its like that, A-Heng will help you ask Father Emperor for this. At this time, Noble Lady Yuans mind was a mess. She waspletely unable to think, and her thoughts werepletely dragged around by Feng Yu heng. Whatever she spoke out, she would follow. Now that she heard Feng Yu Heng bring up the seventh princess of Gu Shu, intuition told her that this would be better than the Lu family, thus she unexpectedly nodded and heard Feng Yu Heng say: Has Noble Lady thought it through clearly? How could Noble Lady Yuan still have the energy to think, as she subconsciously nodded; however, she heard everyone present inhale sharply. Even the imperial concubines present looked at her, helplessly shaking their heads. It was as though they were looking at a hopeless person. She was puzzled and looked at Feng Yu Heng nkly, asking: Did you not say that you would help and ask His Majesty? Why are you still not saying it? Hiss! Someone down below was finally unable to stay still, but they still did not dare say anything. They just quietly muttered to themselves. But Lu Song, who was kneeling to the side, was more anxious than anyone else, as he loudly shouted: Nobledy! I, Lu Song, am a standard first rank official. Why do you detest my daughter so much? Why is it that she is not worthy of His Highness the Eighth Prince? Is it such that Noble Lady would rather ruin His Highness the Eighth Princes chance at the throne by marrying a foreign princess than letting His Highness marry my daughter? Lu Songs words were like a sh of light, that left a huge impression on Noble Lady Yuan, and even her servant, Yue Xiu, could not endure and quietly reminded her: Nobledy, ording to Da Shuns rules, once a prince marries a foreign princess, from that day forward, they will give up their right to the throne! Noble Lady Yuan was immediately jolted back to her senses. She had fallen for Feng Yu Hengs trick, and she nearly passed out from anger. She red at Feng Yu Heng, with fire shooting from her eyes, but what could she do aside from re? Feng Yu Heng curled up the corners of her lips and asked: Does the nobledy really want for His Highness the Eighth Prince to marry the princess from Gu Shu? Noble Lady Yuan gritted her teeth, Naturally, I do not. Then the marriage to the Lu family... If His Majesty has sanctioned the marriage, where is there any reasoning in refusing. Thats more like it! Feng Yu Heng said with a smile, Since ancient times, the mother has depended on their sons for glory, but you must not forget that the child finds happiness from their mother! Noble Lady Yuan should be thinking about whether or not her demotion will bring about unhappiness to His Highness the Eighth Prince. Also, you should be thinking clearly about whether or not you can get this marriage with the Lu family. After all, the present cannot bepared to the past. Everyone facepalmed. How was this the present cant bepared to the past? This was clearly this instant could not bepared to a moment earlier! In the blink of an eye, Imperial Concubine Shu had been demoted in such a crazy manner, yet it had truly happened. It really was... fortune meddling with people! Seeing that Noble Lady Yuan had no further intention of refusing, the Lu family gave their thanks once more; however, Lu Yan summoned some courage to look at Feng Yu Heng. She kept thinking that if Imperial Daughter Ji An helped out to such a degree, could it be that she had decided to agree to the things that they had spoken about in the morning? In just this bit of time, a princes marriage had been settled. Before the people could even react, this matter had already been handled. The officials that had been standing on the eighth princes side had to ept this reality. After thinking a bit, in any case, Lu Song was the current left prime minister, and this could not be considered too much of a loss. It would be better than marrying the princess of a foreign country. Thus they all stood up and congratted Noble Lady Yuan, which left her so angry that she wanted to act out on the spot and send all of these people away. After another stick of incense in time, the princes and men began to return. Pce servants immediately went forward to begin tallying the total number of beasts hunted by each person. Very quickly, the results came back. The fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, had obtained the lead position with 26. In second was the second prince, with 18. The fifth prince had eleven, and the eldest prince was rather mediocre with only six, but everyone knew that the eldest prince was not proficient at this sort of thing. He was a prince that focused on business, and he existed for the sake of earning money for Da Shun. He was endlessly filling Da Shuns coffers. Furthermore, the eldest prince had always treated people kindly and created some more interactions with people through business, thus nobody would look down on him because of a simple hunt. Speaking of, the people were quite happy that their sons were all quitepetent, with none of them trulypeting with the princes. Each of them only caught a few to make do and put on appearances. That much was enough. As for the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, the pce servants behind him were empty-handed. Not a single beast was brought back. Xuan Tian Hua also stood there in his white robes, and there was not a single trace of having gone hunting. He also was not panting heavily like the others. He stood as he ought to, and it looked as though he had not set foot on the hunting ground. He looked as if he had just sat to the side while sipping tea. In an instant, the madams and young misses that hade along were staring, with some young misses even wiping away tears and quietly discussing with their mothers, could they also think of some method to be like the Lu family and have a marriage with the seventh prince? However, everyone wanted to marry Xuan Tian Hua, yet everyone knew that Xuan Tian Hua was the hardest prince to court. Even the ninth prince, who everyone had thought would be the hardest, had now been conquered by Feng Yu Heng, yet the seventh prince was like a deity that would not be dyed in the colors of this world. He would only let them look. Seeing Xuan Tian Hua without any results, nobody was truly surprised. This included the Emperor, as he did not think much of it. After all, they had too much experience. In the past, Xuan Tian Hua very rarely participated in this sort of hunt, and in the few times that he did go, he mostly stayed at the viewing tform to drink tea. Later on, he went to the hunting ground a couple times. On the first time, he caught over 20 small animals alive. The second time, he simply brought some arrows that did not have arrowheads but had their tips dipped in dye. As for the animals that the other princes had brought back, they had all been hit by his arrows first, and the scene was very awkward. But who did not know about Xuan Tian Huas personality? Everyone had already be ustomed to him not touching blood. Regardless of whether the blood was from a human or a beast, he would not touch such a thing. He just wanted to do things like this, and the Emperor did not care, thus what could anyone else do? As the people were thinking about it, it seemed that the seventh prince simply did not do anything this time. He just rode his horse onto the hunting ground and waited for time to pass. In the end, it was the Emperor that broke the silence, asking Xuan Tian Hua: Huaer, were there any results from this hunting trip? Or some insight? Xuan Tian Hua faintly smiled and saluted to the Emperor then nodded, Son also had some results. Oh? The Emperor became interested, What sort of result did you obtain? Xuan Tian Hua said: Since it was a hunt, sons result is naturally from hunting. When everyone heard this, they became interested. Could it be that His Highness the seventh prince had struck down some small beasts? Had also killed the living? Or had seen blood? Who knew that the pce servant following behind Xuan Tian Hua loudly reported: This outing by His Highness the Seventh Prince, he sessfully let 28 animals go! Chapter 743 – Deception After Deception Deception After Deception The eunuchs shrill voice caused everyone present to feel shocked by what they had heard. What was this? Let go 28? Was this not a hunt? When had it be a rescue effort? But there was someone that said: Indeed, only His Highness the Seventh Prince could do something like this! This feeling very quickly received sympathetic responses, thus everyone looked at Xuan Tian Hua a bit more. Slowly, they began to feel that this sort of thing happening with Xuan Tian Hua could not be any more normal. Thus they all began to to say kind words, Your Highness is a benevolent person! I admire it! Admire it! Xuan Tian Hua, however, only smiled and did not respond to this. When the voices stopped, he finally took a couple steps back and said to the Emperor: Father Emperor, son has never hunted a small animal and will notpete with my elder brothers. The fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, nced at him with a bitter expression and said: If it wasnt for old seventh messing around, I could have gotten a couple more. The Emperor snorted, You were already first, so what are you still thinking about? After speaking, he very unhappily received the jade ruyi that the Empress had prepared then handed it to Zhang Yuan: This is the reward for the winner of todays hunt. Go ahead and give it to him! Although the Emperor would allow the fourth prince out from time to time, starting from the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet, he still felt a thorn in his heart from when Xuan Tian Yi and Xuan Tian Ye had attacking the pce, thus his attitude was not too good. The ruyi symbolizing victory was also given unwillingly. But Xuan Tian Yi did not think much of it, as he acted as if he did not see the Emperors cold silence. After receiving the ruyi, he solemnly kneeled and kowtowed to give thanks. He then stood up and headed toward the group of young misses. His movements caused everyone to feel puzzled; however, Xuan Tian Ge tugged on Feng Yu Hengs sleeve and said: Quickly look, look, hes definitely looking for Xiang Rong. Feng Yu Heng was naturally able to see through his intentions. The direction in which Xuan Tian Yi headed happened to be where Xiang Rong was seated. Very quickly, the two were standing face to face. Xuan Tian Yi lifted the ruyi and said: Master Xiang Rong, take it. It was already agreed that if I won, the award would be given to you as a gift to thank master. These words caused the redness in Xiang Rongs face to extend to her neck. For a moment, she did not know what she should do, as she angrily and awkwardly rolled her eyes at Xuan Tian Yi. She even gritted her teeth and quietly said: Are you crazy? Who told you pick this time to give it to me? Could you not secretly give to meter? Yet Xuan Tian Yi did not mind the small details and immediately said in a loud voice: Hah! You are my embroidery master. Why must I make a choice between giving it now orter? When obtaining it, it naturally needs to be given. Quickly take it. Something given by Father Emperor is very good. While speaking, he carefully looked at the piece of jade and added: Its a good piece of jade. Youve really won big this time, quickly take it. Xiang Rong was so angry that she really wanted to give him a kick, but in the end, she managed to hold back. Grabbing the ruyi, she quietly said: Quickly, go and get lost. Getting lost, going to get lost. Xuan Tian Yi was in a good mood and happily walked back to the group of princes without exining to anyone. Indeed, these actions could not be any more normal when he did them. As for the Emperor, he did not say anything. It was the Empress that spoke up: The jade ruyi has already been awarded to His Highness the fourth prince, so it is his. If he gives it to his master, thats very good. Xuan Tian Yi very shamelessly nodded to express his agreement; however, who knew who it was that suddenly said: The ruyi is something to be given to the person of your heart. Is Your Highness the fourth prince and the Feng familys young miss... Huh? Xuan Tian Yi loudly asked: Who is it that has such clear sight? Xiang Rong felt that she could no longer remain, but she also felt that she could not leave the stage at this time. She simply lifted her sleeve and covered her face while silently muttering to herself: Xuan Tian Yi, just you wait. Xuan Tian Yi, seriously, just you wait! But what exactly he would be waiting for, she had not yet figured out. Just kicking him a few times would not vent her anger well enough, but she could not just have him executed, right? Although she did find the idea of picking up a de to chop him up quite entertaining. In the end, Xuan Tian Yi was a ruined prince that no longer had his position as a prince. He was just looking for happiness and to have some fun. There really was not a single person that wanted to use this matter of his to continue this discussion. Even if he really had an interest in the Feng familys third young miss, that was fine. A ruined prince marrying a daughter of a concubine from a disgraced family could not be more normal. But even if the vast majority thought this way, it did not mean that everyone would think this way. For example, Noble Lady Yuan, who had been sitting to the side with anger bottled up, said with a bad tone: This One... I, I recall that His Highness the fourth prince was imprisoned, but in just a few years, he has been let out. Has the imprisonment been canceled at this time? Once these words came out, everyone was stunned and thought to themselves, had Noble Lady Yuan lost her mind? The imprisonment was decided on by the Emperor, and letting him out was also decided on by the Emperor. Was she just tearing away at the Emperor? In the end, he was still the Emperors son. Could it be that he would really be locked up for eternity? Who knew that before the Emperor could speak, Xuan Tian Yi took the initiative to speak up: Canceled? Why would it be canceled? Ive only been let out a total of two times. How can it be considered as canceled? Also, I did not want toe out. Just staying locked up in the Ping Pce is quite good. Without inquiring about matters outside the world, I can focus entirely on embroidery. Imperial Concubine Mother Yuan, if you have the heart to worry about whether or not I am let out, it would be better to send me some higher-quality thread. This will save my young master from always saying that the thread from her shop has been wasted on me. His remarks were free and easy. From the main seat, the Empress smiled and said: Yier, Yuan shi has already been demoted to nobledy and has lost the title of Shu. You can no longer call her imperial concubine mother. Oh! So quickly? Xuan Tian Yi was startled then smiled to Noble Lady Yuan, The times really do change quickly. In the time of a hunt, you fell from the position of imperial concubine to nobledy. Tsk tsk, human affairs really are vtile, really quite vtile! Oh right, then thinking about it like this, you should be the one in the pce with the lowest position to have given birth to a prince, right? Hah, if Old Eighth found out about this news, I wonder just how ashamed he would be. Noble Lady Yuan angrily trembled, as she pointed at Xuan Tian Yi and said: Dont be so arrogant! Dont forget that your birth mother is still in the cold pce. What right do you have to mock me? The fourth princes birth mother was Concubine Rui. Back then, she had feigned insanity and managed to avoid the death penalty; however, she was sent into the cold pce by the Empress. Xuan Tian Yi always felt apologetic toward his birth mother. Now that Noble Lady Yuan brought it up, it was inevitable that he would feel a bit unhappy. But in the end, men were a bit more tolerant of unhappiness than women, as he just told Noble Lady Yuan: How can that be the same. At the very least, I no longer have much hope for myself, but Eighth Brother is different. Noble Lady, what do you say? Noble Lady Yuan froze. Thats right, Old Fourth no longer had any hope. What sort of drug had she be intoxicated with that caused her to actually say such things? Even if Old Fourth was let out, Da Shun could not possibly ce a prince on the throne that had once attempted a coup. What exactly had happened to her? If she continued like this, it would end up affecting her Moer! Noble Lady Yuan no longer spoke and quietly lowered her head, no longer paying attention to anyone else. Xuan Tian Yi smirked, as a cold looked appeared in his eyes; however, he did not speak. Very quickly, Zhang Yuan represented the Emperor in announcing the end of the first day of hunting and had the pce servants take the animals away. There would be a banquet at night where they would be roasted. Only then did the group stand up, kneel then watch the masters leave. Even Xuan Tian Ge left with Princess Wen Xuan. Feng Yu Heng did not join in, as she brought her maidservants to prepare to return to their tent; however, while they were leaving, they ran into Noble Lady Yuan and heard the servant Yue Xiu console her: Master, lets go back. Its cold outside. Youre so cold that youre trembling. But Noble Lady Yuan still did not move, as she just gnashed her teeth and asked Yue Xiu: Say, the enmity of today, who should I seek to get revenge? Just as these words came out, she turned her head and found that Feng Yu Henging over. The things that she had just said were heard by her, and she could not help but freeze and subconsciously take a step back. Feng Yu Heng did not cause her any trouble, only smiling to her and saying: Noble Lady does not know who to get revenge against? This Imperial Daughter forgot to remind you earlier that the letter sent back by His Highness the Ninth Prince said that it was Noble Lady that personally sent a letter to His Highness the Eighth Prince, rmending the Lu familys third young miss Lu Yan. Speaking of, His Highness the Eighth Prince really is a filial child. With just some words from his mother, he immediately went ahead. That level of devotion is not ambiguous in the slightest. Why is it that Noble Lady went against it yourself? It must be known that for news to travel from the capital to the South, it will take at least two months. Youve changed your mind now, but His Highness the Eighth Prince wont know about it immediately. The dy between the two sides will cause a great number of misunderstandings. Who knows what sort of incidents can ur. Noble Lady must think carefully! Noble Lady Yuan was muddled from what she had heard. The Emperor had said such things before, but why did she not know that the marriage between the eighth prince and the Lu family was something that she had chosen? Now that Feng Yu Heng said that she wrote a letter to the eighth prince, when had such a thing happened? Why did she not know about it? While feeling shocked, she saw someone slowly walk over. Looking carefully, it was the Lu familys third young miss, Lu Yan. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said, The future daughter-inw hase to greet her mother-inw. After saying this, Lu Yan stepped forward. Sure enough, she performed a deep salute and very sweetly said: Yaner thanks Noble Lady for this grace. Would Noble Lady please feel at ease. Yaner will definitely support His Highness the Eighth Prince fully from this day forward, and I will support Noble Lady. I definitely will not allow you to suffer any grievances in the pce. Just as Noble Lady Yuan wanted to go off, she heard Feng Yu Heng speak up and say to Lu Yan: Lu familys young miss, the son of a nobledy is marrying the young miss of the prime ministers manor. Theres nothing there for you to venerate. Speaking of, it is the nobledy that has married up. Lu Yan was a bit dazed, and she felt more and more that Feng Yu Heng was helping her, but she still could not understand why Feng Yu Heng had suddenly changed her mind. It had to be known that her attitude during the morning was very resolute. But no matter how doubtful she was, she did not reveal it on her face. She just treated it as Feng Yu Heng having changed her mind to help the Lu family, thus she quickly gave her very sincere thanks to Feng Yu Heng. The two spoke politely for a while before Lu Yan bid farewell to Noble Lady Yuan and left. Feng Yu heng also left, leaving Noble Lady Yuan to stand in ce in a daze. From the side, Yue Xiu quietly said to her: Imperial Concubine, it seems that the Lu family has received some help from Imperial Daughter Ji An. For the time being, its not too good for us to take another step. We must wait and see! Chapter 744 – Something Happened to the Young Imperial Grandson Something Happened to the Young Imperial Grandson No matter what, Noble Lady Yuan was unable to figure out how the Lu family managed to obtain help from Feng Yu Heng. At first, she thought that the Lu familys me had been put out, and she had heard about some ominous things. The Emperor was indifferent toward the Lu family. Although he was the left prime minister, Lu Song did not have many great achievements in court. In addition to this, it had not yet been a year since he was put in this position, thus his position and power in court were far from Feng Jin Yuans power, who had been in that position for many years. She had been wanting to give up on the Lu family as a chess piece; however, she never thought that this sort of strange thing would ur. Noble Lady Yuan asked Yue Xiu: The letter and painting that I had sentst time, did you send it as I had instructed? Yue Xiu heard this and was a bit anxious. She immediately kneeled on the ground: Imperial Concubine! This servant does not dare deceive Imperial Concubine in the slightest. Everything was done as instructed, and the person that sent the letter is definitely someone that could be trusted. It was someone that His Highness the Eighth Prince had sent. There definitely would not be a mistake in this matter. Noble Lady Yuan reached out and helped her up, scolding: Get up to speak. There are many people moving about here. Lets walk and talk. Dont keep calling me imperial concubine. Im no longer an imperial concubine. Yue Xiu felt miserable and helplessly said: Calling you imperial concubine over so many years, it has be a habit, yet I must suddenly change and call you nobledy. Youve been in the pce for so many years. Hasnt this made it all go to waste? Noble Lady Yuan coldly snorted, It wasnt a waste. I still have Moer. I can endure my current grief. As long as therees a day when Moer ascends the throne, what can this be considered? Yue Xiu nodded, Thats right. If master thinks that way, thats great. As long as His Highness the Eighth Prince does not fall, we still have hope. The two spoke while returning to the tent; however, they could not think of anything rted to the letter sent to the eighth prince. They could only forget about it for the time being. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not return to her own tent. She walked halfway then made a turn, bringing her two servants to the Emperors tent. The two had just coborated on a y at the hunting ground. Now that the curtain had fallen, she should make an appearance and begin nning once more. Sure enough, when Feng Yu Heng arrived, the Emperor said to Zhang Yuan: Look, We said that A-Heng would definitelye. And look, just as we were talking about her, she came. Zhang Yuan red at him then said to Feng Yu Heng with a smile: Imperial Daughter, youve finallye. His Majesty has been talking about you for quite some time. A-Heng has been thinking of Father Emperor too. Here, I just went to fetch some good tea and hurried to deliver it to Father Emperor. Feng Yu Heng smiled brightly and saluted the Emperor. After being given a seat, pce servants brought over some tea. Only then did Zhang Yuan dismiss everyone from the tent. She reached into her sleeve and pulled out a tin of Biluochun: The tea that was sent to Father Emperorst time should be running out soon. A-Heng brought another tin. Father Emperor, please give it a tryter on. Zhang Yuan went forward and received the tin. Looking at the strange characters on it, he muttered to himself: The characters on this are different from the one sent into the pcest time. This servant knows a few of them. The three in the very middle are bi luo chun, right? The three characters for Biluochun were the same in simplified as in traditional. Naturally, Zhang Yuan would recognize them. He and the Emperor had also gained some insight into reading from right to left horizontally from Feng Yu Heng. Reading it now was not too unfamiliar. But some of the characters had been simplified, thus he could not quite recognize them, but he could guess 70 to 80 percent. It seems that Persian writing is not too different from our writing in Da Shun. He muttered to himself. While saying this, he gave the tin to the Emperor to look at. Feng Yu Heng quickly gave an exnation to Zhang Yuan and the Emperor: This sort of writing is something that my master came up with. He had lived in Da Shun for many years and created an easier set of writing. Its not real Persian writing. Real Persian is still quite different from our characters. Even when they speak, we cannot understand them. While she spoke, she sighed to herself. Sure enough, one lie would need another lie to back it up. Back then, she had used a Persian master. Now, when she needed to handle that matter, it was more mental effort. Speaking of, Da Shun also had tea, but the majority of it was stir-dry tea. This era did not have a grasp on more modern methods for producing tea. As for the tea that was produced, it needed to be boiled in water, and the tea that was boiled had a very strong taste. It was such that the original fragrance would be ruined, and the taste would be terrible after entering the mouth. The majority of it could not be endured. Of course, this was for someone like Feng Yu Heng, who had grown ustomed to drinking good tea. As for the people of this era, the tea that the imperial family and aristocrats could drink were already of extremely high quality. They did not think that this was a type of torment. But ever since Feng Yu Heng could no longer endure the taste of Da Shuns tea and began pulling out good tea from her space to feed the Emperor and those close to him, changing their palettes, the Emperor could no longer endure the stir-dry tea of the past. Its different from thest time. The Emperor looked it over while saying, A-Heng, you really are loving! The tin of tea fromst time only has a little bit left. Xiao Yuan said that there would be enough left for two more rounds and was unwilling to bring it out here. But that tea is really quiteforting. Is there no more left? Is this Biluochun good? Compared to the one fromst time, what was it called... Longjing, right Longjing, which one is better? Feng Yu Heng smiled and told him: Both of them are top-quality teas. The method of production is very different from Da Shuns. Neither needs to be boiled. They just need to be steeped in some water that is not too hot. As for the texture and fragrance, Father Emperor had Longjingst time. Its fragrance is closer to something like an orchid. As for Biluochun, its fragrance is a bit closer to fruits. Of course, there is a type of Biluochun that is a bit closer to chestnut, but A-Heng does not have that type of tea. As for which one tastes better, that would depend on Father Emperor. Or if you like both, just alternating between the two is quite good. While she spoke, Zhang Yuan had already sent people to begin steeping it. The Emperor did not hold hisughter in the slightest. Laughing loudly, he began to praise Feng Yu Heng: Old Ninth is always speaking about how he met you in the mountains. As We see it, he truly brought back a deity from the mountains! Ever since drinking the tea that you sentst time, We no longer touch even the best teas that the pce had to offer. Those truly cannot be drank. Feng Yu Heng nodded and said without hiding anything: Indeed, those cannot be drank. Getting used to drinking masters tea in the Northwest, I nearly threw up after drinking the boiled tea in the capital! The two spoke about the tea for a while, and the Emperor tasted the Biluochun that the pce servants had prepared. Sure enough, it was as Feng Yu Heng had said. The fragrance was different, but to say which was better between it and Longjing, he was rather hesitant to say. He just felt that both were good and could not be any better. Thus he agreed with Feng Yu Hengstter statement: We feel that both are quite good and will alternate between the two. Feng Yu Heng knew that this would be the oue, thus she smiled and said: Then after we return, A-Heng will send some more Longjing into the pce for Father Emperor. She raised her cup and took a small sip then put it down. She finally began speaking about the main topic for the day, Father Emperor, in regards to His Highness the Eighth Prince marrying the Lu familys young miss, has Father Emperor really thought it through? The Emperor ignored her and drank more of the tea. After that, he told Zhang Yuan to continue pouring more. Only then did he find some time to speak with Feng Yu Heng: There isnt much to think about. We have too many sons, and none of them are peaceful. Even their imperial concubine mothers arent quiet. Since this marriage was personally chosen by his mother, We will agree with it this once. Theres not much to it. Feng Yu Heng reminded him: But Father Emperor clearly knows that the Lu familys daughter was not the one chosen by Noble Lady Yuan. Thats just the result of His Highness the Ninth Prince perpetrating a scam. As for the one that Noble Lady Yuan really chose, it was the one from the Yao familys other courtyard, Fu Ya. Isnt that even better? The Emperor shrugged and said: We trust that Minger has his reasons. He intercepted Noble Lady Yuans letter and painting along the way and immediately had someone change the name inside to the Lu familys daughter. Why did he not change it to someone else? It just shows that Minger feels that changing it to the Lu family would be more interesting, and it would be an attack on them. Thats why We agreed to it. Feng Yu Heng had no choice but to sigh. Regardless of whether it was the imperial family or a normalmoners family, it was inevitable that there would be favoritism once there were many children. But as the Emperor, he was able to favor a child to such a degree. This was already something to marvel at. But she did not believe that there was anything wrong with the Emperor doing such a thing. After all, he came to understand the personalities of all the princes over the years. Even Old Sixth and Old Eighth, whom he very rarely saw, he was not without information about them. Speaking about Old Eighth, to be able to settle the chaos in the South, that showed that he had the ability, but he established a clique for his own self-interest. He then set up a court in the South. In addition to this, in the pce was Noble Lady Yuan. In the grand scheme of things, this person had not done enough for the country. On the other hand, although Xuan Tian Ming was usually a willful person, he was never ambiguous about the countrys matters. He did not do it for himself, and he did not plot to gather power. This was without mentioning that he had her behind him. The Emperor was not a fool. Even if she did her best to cover things up, the Emperor had his own ways of choosing the Empress of the next generation. Feng Yu Heng trusted that the Emperors understanding of her might not be too great, but he also understood that Xuan Tian Ming had her at his side. That was why this emperor did not have any other thoughts about the throne of the country. At the same time, all of those sons that were coveting the throne, he needed to do all that he could to help Xuan Tian Ming settle the world. Father Emperor love for the country and its people, A-Heng admires it. She sincerely said: His Highness the Ninth Prince being able to have a father like you, and Da Shun being able to have a ruler like you is far better than having tens of millions of troops. Hah! The Emperor waved his hand, Old Ninth being able to have a wife like you, that is truly better than having tens of millions of troops. Sure enough, he knew that Feng Yu Heng would have more secrets. Its just that We met Old Ninths mother toote. If not for that, the first eight, We would not have taken. Having many wives is troublesome! From the side, Zhang Yuan heard this and could not help but sigh, What a pity! The Imperial family needs at least three heirs. That is the rule of the forefathers. Inside the tent, the group was speaking, when some hasty footsteps could be heard from the outside. Very quickly, the curtain of the tent was lifted, and the person that had rushed inside was the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi. The Emperor was stunned. The eldest prince had never been so undisciplined. Now that he had rushed inside, it would be best if nothing had happened! Even Feng Yu Heng had stood up from her seat. They then saw the eldest prince kneel on the ground and urgently say: Father Emperor, Fei Yu went into the forest to y and was injured by an animal. The animal that bit him was... Chapter 745 – Xiao Bai Caused Trouble Xiao Bai Caused Trouble While Xuan Tian Qi spoke, he looked at Feng Yu Heng with a troubled expression. Just this look caused Feng Yu Hengs heart to suddenly go thunk, as she heard Xuan Tian Qi say: The animal that bit him was Ninth Sisters little white tiger. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow tightly. Even Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, who were standing behind her were extremely shocked. Huang Quan even rushed to say: How could that be possible? Feng Yu Heng stopped her and quickly said: What about Fei Yu? How are his injuries? Where is he? Quickly take me there. Xuan Tian Qi said: His arm was bitten, and he has already been sent to the medical tent. Xuan Fei Yu was the Xuan familys first grandson. He was the one most beloved by the Emperor. Upon hearing that he had been bitten, The Emperor immediately stood up, dragging Zhang Yuan toward the outside. While walking, he said: Quicklye with Us to the medical tent to see him! As he spoke, he looked sent a doubtful nce toward Feng Yu Heng, saying in a puzzled tone: How did you end up raising a tiger? Feng Yu Heng could tell that this question was filled with a intive tone, and she knew that it would be fine if there was nothing wrong with Fei Yu. But once anything did happen, the old emperor might get angry at her. After all, no matter what happened, he was his grandson, and he was the one that he loved the most. Moreover, Xuan Fei Yu was very adorable and well-liked. Not to mention the Emperor feeling anxious, even Feng Yu Heng was exceedingly anxious. But at the same time, she could not help but feel a bit perplexed. How could it be her little white tiger that had bitten him? Not to mention the fact that the little white tiger was still in the tent with someone keeping watch to prevent it from escaping, but even if it did run out, would that little guy bite someone? How could it have that ability? It is a tiger in name, but its been a few months, yet the little thing had not grown. It was still that small. It was like arge cat, and it was still drinking milk form. How could it bite anyone? The group headed toward the medical tent with all kinds of doubts. Before they could even get close, Wang Chuan pointed at the entrance of the tent and quietly said to Feng Yu Heng: Young Miss, look. The one being watched by the guards, is that Xiao Bai? With her saying this, Feng Yu Heng and Huang Quan looked over. Looking was fine, but Huang Quan immediately shouted: How did Xiao Bai end up injured? So much blood is flowing? Feng Yu Heng angrily pinched her and quickly spoke up: If it hurt the little imperial grandson, even beating it to death would not be too much. Stop spouting nonsense. Quickly going to see the young imperial grandsons injuries is most important. Ahead, the Emperor did not have much of a reaction. He did not stop, but the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, looked back with a solemn expression. He looked to want to say something to Feng Yu Heng; however, given that he was at the Emperors side, it was inconvenient for him to speak. As for Feng Yu Heng, she was currently focused on the little white tiger. The little white tiger was indeed injured, and its body was bloody, and it could not be seen where it had been injured. The hunting ground did not have much, but it did have cages for animals, thus it was locked up inside the cage at the first possible moment then brought over to the entrance of the tent. It seemed that they were waiting for her to take care of it further. The people ced the iron cage on the ground, and the ground was covered in snow. Who knew if the little white tiger was cold or in pain, as it was shivering endlessly. Seeing Feng Yu Henge over, it immediately got up and tried to dive towards her, but it rammed into the cage, bouncing it back. It had a face filled with grief. Feng Yu Heng had raised this little white tiger for a long time, and she felt extremely distressed, but she trusted that the eldest prince would not lie. If he said that the little white tiger had bitten Xuan Fei Yu, it was definitely the truth. Before this matter was clearly figured out, she could not express too much sympathy for the little white tiger in front of the Emperor to avoid angering the Emperor. Xiao Bais ending would be even more grizzly. She helplessly looked toward the cage and paused for a moment. In the end, she still followed the Emperor into the tent, leaving Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to watch Xiao Bai. This would ensure that nobody had bad intentions and harmed it. When they entered, aside from the medical officers, there were the second prince, Xuan Tian Ling, and the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan. Aside from them, very surprisingly, Fen Dai was standing next to the fifth prince. Seeing the Emperor arrive, they could not think to pay their respects. They just nodded, as Fen Dai began to question Feng Yu Heng: Imperial Daughter Ji An, you really are bold. You actually dared to use a beast to harm the young imperial grandson. Do you know what crime that is? The fifth prince tugged her back, but he was still a step toote. Fen Dai had already spoken. In addition to this, the Emperor was only worried about Xuan Fei Yu, thus he did not speak up for Feng Yu Heng. Through this, Fen Dai felt that Feng Yu Heng had offended the Emperor through this matter, thus she said even more loudly: You are an imperial daughter and have a noble standing, but no matter how noble, could you be nobler than an imperial grandson? Da Shun did not have many imperial grandsons, to begin with. His Highness Fei Yu is the one that His Majesty loves the most. Now that he has been hurt like this, who knows if the wound has some sort of poison. If some sort of unfortunate incident were to ur, I want to see what sort of exnation you would provide His Majesty! What sort of exnation you would give to Da Shun! Shut your mouth! The fifth prince could no longer bear to listen and angrily scolded Fen Dai, saying: What unfortunate incident?* Fei Yus life is precious. Nothing will happen to him! Fen Dai also knew that she had chosen the wrong words and cursed the young imperial grandson. She also knew that she could not go against Xuan Tian Yans intentions, thus she shut her mouth and fiercely red at Feng Yu Heng. Her gaze also carried a faint delight. It looked as if Feng Yu Heng would not be able to escape, and she would just have to wait for her head to be lopped off. At this time, they heard the Emperor speak, asking the medical officer: Has the injury been looked after? Is the injury serious? Was there any poison on the wound? It was very clear that he had heard Fen Dais words. The medical officer quickly shook his head, Your Majesty, do not worry. There is no poison in the wound. The wound was just very deep. Thinking about it, when the beast bit down, His Young Highness must have struggled fiercely, thus... a piece of flesh was ripped out. Its an external injury, but if this official treated it, its likely that a scar will be left behind. The second prince heard this and let out a sigh of relief then said: Its fine if theres a scar. Hes a boy, so a scar on his body is fine. As long as there is no poison in the wound, thank the heavens and the earth. But hearing that a chunk of flesh had been ripped out, the second prince was still extremely distressed. After all, this was his son. Seeing that Xuan Fei Yu had fainted from the pain, he could not help but sigh and say: Its also fortunate that his mother did note along. Otherwise, she would have fainted from crying. The Emperor, however, heard something important and asked the imperial physician: You just said that if it was you that treated it, it would likely leave a scar. You mean to say that if it was someone else, there would be no scar? These words had woken up everyone in the tent, thus everyone began to gather around the imperial physician and began asking. Feng Yu Heng let out a quiet sigh then faintly said: Let me take care of it. Everyone looked back with doubt, and the Emperor asked: You have a medicine that will get rid of scars? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, as the imperial physician said: Theres no need for medicine for the scar. Imperial Daughter Ji Ans medical ability with sutures is the best method of treatment. As long as Imperial Daughter is able to do it, His Young Highness injury would be much smaller and will be nothing. Feng Yu Heng stepped forward and said: What do you mean by willing. His Young Highness has always been close with me. If something happened to him, I would personally take care of it. She then bowed to the Emperor and said: Father Emperor, todays matter was caused by the little white tiger that A-Heng was raising. A-Heng cannot avoid criticism for this. When A-Heng has finished treating His Young Highness injury, Your Majesty, please handle this matter as you see fit. The Emperor waved his hand, Take a look at Fei Yus injury first. As for the others... well talk about itter. Feng Yu Heng nodded and quickly turned around, loudly saying: Wang Chuan,e inside. Wang Chuan lifted the tent p and entered. Feng Yu Heng then ordered her: Quickly go back to the tent to fetch my personal medicine kit and bring it back here. Because this was a hunt, it was quite likely that some sort of ident might ur. Feng Yu Heng had be ustomed to taking her medicine kit out of her space when traveling to distant ces. This would allow her to use it easily in a time like this, when it would not be convenient for her to fetch it from her space. Very quickly, Wang Chuan retrieved the medicine kit. When she handed it to Feng Yu Heng, she was puzzled and said: Odd, there were not imperial guards standing outside the tent. But she did not think about it, only saying: Perhaps they were in the middle of a shift change. She then retreated out of the tent. At this time, Feng Yu Heng could not think about anything else. Opening the medicine kit, she began to take care of Xuan Fei Yus wound. From wiping away the blood to cleaning the wound then adding some anesthetic, she progressed one step at a time up until the wound was stitched closed. Her movements were professional, fast and urate. The majority of the resentment that the Emperor felt toward Feng Yu Heng from Xuan Fei Yu being bitten by the little white tiger had been reduced by more than half. Including the people present, especially the imperial physician, they had personally seen Feng Yu Hengs exceptional technique in handling the wound. They just stared nkly. By the end, he could not hold back and asked: Will this thread be taken outter on? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No need, this sort of thing is called chromic gut, and it will be naturally absorbed by the body. Although it will leave a bit of a mark, its much better than the scar that you were speaking of. Suturing and removing stitches in the modern era was something done in the past. Feng Yu Heng always used chromic gut to prevent the injured from needing to go through another round of suffering. Although this sort of thread was more expensive, she was a military doctor. How could the military be distressed over that little bit of money. With the injury taken care of, Xuan Fei Yu also woke up. The young child subconsciously furrowed his brow in pain, but after feeling for a while, he felt that his arm was numb. The pain from earlier was no longer there. He was puzzled and could not help but ask: Did I just have a dream? And in this dream, I was bitten by a cat? That tiger was truly too small. It was such that Xuan Fei Yu felt that it was a cat. Feng Yu Heng told him: It was not a dream, and that was not a cat. It was a little white tiger that elder sister was raising. Im sorry that it hurt you. Elder sister helped take care of treating your injury. The pain might return at night. Dont worry, elder sister will stay with you and wont let anything happen to you. Only then did Xuan Fei Yu regain his senses and say: It turns out that I really was bitten! After looking around, he found that there were arge number of people surrounding him, including the Emperor and his father. The young child was a bit embarrassed, Its fine. It was my arm that was bitten, not my face. Imperial Grandfather, you dont need to worry. Fei Yu isnt in pain. The Emperor saw that he really was fine and finally felt at ease. He then said someforting things for a while before saying to Zhang Yuan: Have the servants bring this child to the imperial tent. Tonight, We will personally take care of him. The people that heard this felt that it was outrageous and quickly tried to advise against it, but the Emperor was stubborn. How could he possibly listen to any advice. There was nothing that they could do, as they watched Zhang Yuan arrange for Xuan Fei Yu to be carried back to the imperial tent. Just after the child was carried away, Feng Yu Heng immediately got up and kneeled in front of the Emperor, A-Heng is guilty. Would Father Emperor please hand down punishment! TN: The term used by Fen Dai could imply a sudden death Chapter 746 – Xiao Bai’s Abnormality Xiao Bais Abnormality Feng Yu Heng respectfully and sincerely admitted her mistake and asked for punishment. Everyone was stunned, as this was the first time in their memory that Imperial Daughter Ji An had been so meek in lowering her head and admitting her mistake, yet it was for the sake of a tiger. The Emperor frowned and looked at her. Without telling her to rise, he just asked: Why would you bring a tiger here? Feng Yu Heng replied: Replying to Father Emperor, the little tiger was being raised as a pet in the imperial daughters manor. After being raised for a few months, it did not grow and continued to be like a cat. It usually only drinks milk, and even its teeth are still baby teeth. A-Heng felt that it was cute and has trouble putting it down when hugging it. Second, it did not have any violent tendencies, as it had a calm demeanor, thus it was brought along to y with. Once these words came out, the Emperor did not have much of a reaction, but Feng Fen Dais mouth was unable to hold back. With a yelp, she began shouting: What did you say? He was already bitten to such a degree, yet you still say that it has no violent tendencies? You still call that a calm demeanor? Feng Yu Heng, in your eyes, what would be considered violent? Feng Yu Heng tightly furrowed her brow, and even the princes felt that Fen Dai was being too noisy, yet what she had said was the truth. The little white tiger had already hurt someone, yet Feng Yu Heng used these words at this sort of time, which was a little improper. The second prince, Xuan Tian Ling, was the one in the most awkward spot. The one injured was his son, and his rtionship with the imperial daughters manor was usually quite good. At a time like this, he really felt awkward. As for the Emperor, he momentarily did not express his position. He just sat there while pondering. Nobody could tell what he was thinking. Only after quite a long period of time had passed did he say: What happened in the forest? Who was there when Fei Yu was injured? The fifth prince stood at Fen Dais side and spoke at this time: Father Emperor, the situation was like this. Young Miss Feng wanted to learn to ride a horse, and son brought her to the hunting ground to try and teach her how to ride a horse. Who knew that before long, a shrill scream came from the forest. Son could tell that it was Fei Yus voice and hastily brought Young Miss Feng over toward the sound. Upon arriving, we found that it was Fei Yu being bitten by the little tiger. As for the eldest prince, who was at his side, he was desperately trying to save him; however, there was nothing that he could do to get the tiger to let go. At that time, son was still a bit far away, thus son pulled out the bow that I was carrying and injured the tiger, allowing nephew to be saved. The Emperor frowned from hearing this and red at the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, angrily saying: Eldest one, you really are rash! How dangerous is the hunting ground. Fei Yu is a young child. What are you bringing him there for? The eldest prince quickly kneeled and admitted his mistake: It was all sons mistake. Son just liked nephew and wanted to y with him properly. These past two years, Fei Yu has entered the academy, and we uncles very rarely see him. Finallying back to the hunting ground, son thought that with the hunt already concluded, the beasts would have already been rounded up, and a would have been raised to surround the area, so nothing would happen. With this in mind, I thought to bring Fei Yu to the forest to look around and maybe hunt some rabbits to let him y around. After speaking, he looked at the second prince, Xuan Tian Ling, and sincerely said: Second brother, it was all eldest brothers rashness that caused this. Todays matter was eldest brothers fault. Eldest brother! Xuan Tian Ling and Feng Yu Heng spoke up at the same time. The two then looked at each other, as Feng Yu Heng said: I was the one raising the tiger. If we are speaking about responsibility for this matter, there should be some that falls to me, but now is not the time to be talking about this. Instead, it should be to investigate the matter. The eldest prince was stunned, Younger sister, this means... todays matter was not an ident? Feng Yu Heng looked toward the Emperor and said in a heavy voice: Father Emperor, A-Heng is not a foolish person. If that little white tiger really was a violent beast, how could A-Heng dare to keep it at my side? How could I dare to bring it to the hunting ground? Even if it was brought, how could it not be kept in a cage without any additional supervision to be kept in the tent? Father Emperor has known A-Heng for more than just a few days. Is A-Heng that rash of a person? The Emperor furrowed his brow and did not say a single word. As for the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, he was pondering something at this time and said: At the time that we saw the little white tiger, it was going around in circles in the snow. It seemed like it did not know where it wanted to go, and it was a bit dazed. Fei Yu thought that it was a cat and was shouting that it was cute. Sliding off his horse, he ran over to y with it. Although I recognized that it was a tiger, but it was still that small and thought that it would not harm anyone. Only then did I allow Fei Yu to hug it. Who knew that after the little white tiger saw Fei Yu, it would suddenly change, as it suddenly dove at Fei Yu with a violent look. It waspletely different from its cute appearance from earlier. Fei Yu wanted to run, but his arm was bitten by the time that he had turned around. Thinking about it now, the little animal suddenly changing its demeanor was truly quite strange. The fifth prince also nodded, saying: Indeed, it was like this. Although I did not see the beginning, but when the little white tiger was biting Fei Yu, it looked very frightening. Fen Dai snorted coldly, Raising this sort violent thing and injuring the imperial grandson, this sort of person doesnt admit her guilt. I really feel sad for the young imperial grandson. The fifth prince red at her and scolded: Shut your mouth. Stop speaking nonsense. What nonsense have I spouted? Feng Fen Dai had never been polite with the fifth prince, and she immediately rebuked: Could it be that I said something wrong? Could it be that the young imperial grandson was not bitten by the tiger that she was raising? While saying this, she turned to look toward the second prince, Your Highness, the one bitten was your darling son. The second prince did not say much, but the fifth prince scolded her once more: The situation still has not been thoroughly investigated. Be a little more obedient and dont speak out of turn. Feng Yu Heng understood Fen Dais temper. After so many years, she understood Feng Fen Dai too well. She just felt that there was no need to argue with her at a time like this. Moreover, all signs pointed toward Xiao Bai having been in the wrong. It was indeed as Fen Dai had said. She could not avoid criticism. Father Emperor. She said to the Emperor: Is it possible for the little white tigers cage to be brought in. A-Heng will take a look. The Emperor nodded and raised his hand toward Zhang Yuan and immediately passed the order down. He then said to Feng Yu Heng: You can also get up to speak. There is no need to remain kneeling. Feng Yu Heng only said: Thank you, Father Emperor. However, she did not move, as she continued to remain kneeling. At this time, the cage containing the little white tiger was carried in. The person carrying the cage was Wang Chuan. When the little animal entered the tent, Fen Dai subconsciously took a step back. Thinking about it, she had indeed been frightened by the scene in the forest. The fifth prince had a great demeanor and immediately protected Fen Dai. His eyes were also staring straight at the cage. Everyones gaze was focused on the cage. Feng Yu Heng personally removed the little lock on the cage then opened the cages door. Reaching in, she picked up the little white tiger. Zhang Yuan subconsciously moved to block the Emperor, fearing that the little tiger would suddenly go crazy. It would be problematic if it hurt the Emperor. Who knew that the Emperor would not be afraid, only saying in a heavy voice: Get out of the way for Us! We are not a young child. We can p that little thing to death in a single blow. What is there to fear. Zhang Yuan helplessly moved aside to allow the Emperor to get a better look; however, he continued to remain ready. Once the little tiger changed, he would definitely move to protect the Emperor. No matter what, he would not allow the Emperor to suffer any harm. However, contrary to the expectation of all, the little white tiger being held by Feng Yu Heng did not have any inclination to harm people. Being held by Feng Yu Heng, it was like an infant being held by its mother, as it repeatedly tried to dive into her embrace. With a look of grief on its face, it would raise its injured leg for Feng Yu Heng to see. After receiving somefort from Feng Yu Heng, it moved to lick her face. The appearance was no different from one of a cat. If it was not for the character for king clearly visible on its forehead, even the Emperor would have thought that it was a cat. The Emperor felt that this was odd. This sort of little thing was capable of biting Fei Yu like that? Would it really be violent in a short span of time? Not to mention him not understanding, but nobody present could understand. Just as everyone was feeling confused, they heard Feng Yu Heng say to the imperial physician: Would lord imperial physiciane and help take a look. Everyone also saw it. This little white tigers usual demeanor is like this, but if the little tiger suddenly became violent and bit someone, could I trouble the imperial physician with taking a look to see if something is wrong. This was the medical tent, and there was definitely more than just one. The one from earlier had left with Xuan Fei Yu. There were still a few imperial physicians in the tent. But hearing that they would be examining a tiger, they all shook their heads, with one of them saying: Imperial Daughter, its not that we officials do not want to take a look. Its just... we officials really dont know how to examine animals! Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Its fine. Its the same as with people. I suspect that someone gave the little white tiger something to eat that it should not have eaten or may have given it some sort of drug that led to it suddenly changing. Would the imperial physicianse and take a look as to whether or not the little tiger met with this sort of circumstance. In truth, I could do this examination, but I am involved in this case, and there is a crime lingering over me. This tiger was also one that I raised, thus it would be inconvenient. The imperial physicians heard her say it like this, thus they had no choice but to step forward. The group finally managed to get a grasp of things with Feng Yu Hengs help and guidance. After busying themselves for a long time, they shook their heads and said: Replying to Imperial Daughter, everything is normal with this tiger. It does not seem like it was fed any sort of drug. Feng Yu Heng frowned, Since thats the case, things are strange. Hmph! Fen Dais sarcastic voice could be heard once more, Dont bother looking for excuses for yourself. Do you think that someone finding poison would allow you to avoid this problem? Feng Yu Heng coldly said: If I really thought this way, I would have personally examined the little guy. Like that, regardless of whether or not anything was wrong, I would have said that it had been fed a drug, leading everyone to search for the perpetrator in order to relieve my own guilt. Why would I bother having the imperial physicianse over? While she spoke, she picked the little white tiger up and inspected it. Who knew if it was the result of the wound, but the little white tiger felt a little tired and opened its mouth wide in a yawn. At this time, one of the imperial physicians said: Quickly look. It seems like theres something inside its mouth! Chapter 747 – Deity Comes to the Rescue Deity Comes to the Rescue The imperial physicians words caused everyones gazes to gather in one ce. Feng Yu Heng was the closest and immediately noticed what was wrong. Sure enough, there was something inside the little white tigers mouth! She reached out and held the little white tigers lower jaw with one hand. Using the other, she reached into the tigers mouth, as the Emperor subconsciously said: Be careful. Feng Yu Heng nodded and muttered to herself: Xiao Bai, be good. Theres something inside your mouth. Elder sister will help take it out for you. Otherwise, it will feel ufortable. The little tiger was very obedient, keeping its mouth open for fear of hurting Feng Yu Heng. It even did its best to open its mouth wider until Feng Yu Heng pulled out the thing inside. Only then did it try to close its mouth. There were two things that were retrieved from the tigers mouth. One was a piece of cloth, and the other was a chunk of armor. Feng Yu Heng looked at them with her brows furrowed for a long time then turned to order Wang Chuan: Quickly go and call the imperial guards that were stationed outside our tent. Wang Chuanplied and quickly left. Feng Yu Heng handed the things in her hands to a pce servant then had that servant bring it over to the Emperor. She then said: Father Emperor, please look. A-Heng recognizes that cloth. Its the same as the clothes that the young imperial grandson was wearing. As for the piece of armor, if A-Heng is not mistaken, it should be from the imperial guards. The words from the imperial guards shocked everyone present once again. The Emperor then looked at the piece of armor and nodded, expressing Thats right. He then looked toward Feng Yu Heng and asked her: Youre suspecting the two imperial guards that were stationed outside of your tent? Feng Yu Heng shook her head and said with uncertainty: A conclusion cannot be formed right now. I had my maidservant go and fetch my medicine kit earlier and did not hear what was said about the guards, but since the little white tiger was able to escape from the tent, they need to be brought over and questioned. Just as she was saying these words, Wang Chuan lifted the tent p from the outside and entered. An imperial guard followed behind her, and the two kneeled in front of the Emperor Wang Chuan then said: Reporting to Your Majesty, when this servant went to the imperial daughters tent, I ran into this soldier. He is one of the ones that was stationed outside the imperial daughters tent. A servant has also been sent to call the other one. Thinking about it, word should being back very quickly. The imperial guard was filled with doubts while looking at the white tiger being held by Feng Yu Heng. Puzzled, he asked: Imperial daughter, wasnt this little tiger in the tent? How did it end up being held by you? Feng Yu Heng, however, did not reply to this question and asked him: You were not standing guard in front of the tent. Why did you appear along the way? That person quickly replied: Someone came with a message that said that imperial daughter had some wild game that needed to be moved, and someone from the tent needed to go and help. This subordinate made a total of four trips and moved arge amount of wild game. Everyone was puzzled, Moving wild game? Moving it where? He replied: Speaking about it, it is strange. It was moved from the hunting ground to the cooking area. After two trips, this subordinate could not understand why it had to be someone from the imperial daughters tent that went to help, but after some thought, perhaps there was some wild game that imperial daughter had captured, thus I was helping the entire time. Just after he finished speaking, Huang Quan also returned. She also kneeled and said: There is nobody standing guard in front of the imperial daughters tent. The other imperial guard has gone missing. Everyone froze, as the second prince asked the kneeling imperial guard: What sort of person told you to go move things? That person said: It was just a normal eunuch. He was very pale and clean, and he was very thin. This subordinate did not pay too much attention to anything else. He still could not understand what had happened. He just noticed that the little white tiger was covered in blood, and it was immediately clear that it had been injured. He thought that this might be rted to the little white tigers injuries, right? Thus he quickly said: This subordinate really does not know how this little thing ended up injured? Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, Its not about that. She then looked up and said to the Emperor: Your Majesty, give the order for the hunting ground to be closed up. Nobody is to enter or exit. The Emperor nodded and quickly gave Zhang Yuan this order. For a while, the matter was stuck in this ce, but everyone knew that Feng Yu Hengs little white tiger suddenly appeared in the hunting ground and hurt someone. But there was something even more strange about it, thus everyone took the initiative in investigating the matter. Feng Yu Heng turned around and saluted to the second prince, saying: Second Brother, Im sorry. Regardless of the situation, it was A-Hengs neglect that gave those people this chance. But would second brother please trust that A-Heng had no desire to hurt the young imperial grandson. If I knew earlier that this sort of thing would happen, I would not have brought the little white tiger here. Because she never got up, she maintained her kneeling position. Even if the second prince was extremely distressed and anxious over Xuan Fei Yus injury, he still could not handle Feng Yu Heng speaking with him in her current state. He quickly went forward and helped her up. At the same time, he said: This prince naturally trusts Younger Sister. Younger Sister has always been very loving of Fei Yu. How could you have any intentions of harming him? As for this little beast... He looked at the little white tiger and found that the little white tiger was so afraid that it desperately tried to dive into Feng Yu Hengsp. The pitiful appearance was quite distressing, thus he helplessly shook his head, This little beast does not look to be a violent one. It looks like a cat. This matter needs to be investigated. It is far too strange. At this time, a pce servants voice came from the outside. His Highness the Seventh Prince has arrived! Following this, the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, entered with hurried steps. After entering the tent, he immediately took a nce at Feng Yu Heng then furrowed his brow before bowing to the Emperor. Because of Xuan Fei Yus matter, the Emperor was not very spirited and simply waved his hand to have him stand. After Xuan Tian Hua stood up, the first thing that he did was say to the second prince: Second Brother, that little white tiger was something that I gave the imperial daughter. With this sort of thing happening, I cannot avoid criticism. How could the second prince not understand his intentions. It was just fearing that he would me Feng Yu Heng, thus he personally came to alleviate the me. He knew very well that old sevenths rtionship with old ninth was very good. Now that old ninth was not present, old seventh naturally needed to take up the responsibility for protecting her. But at the same time, the second prince smiled wryly, this was Imperial Daughter Ji An. What did she need protection for? Even with such a big thing happening today, even if she was at fault, Da Shun still could not touch her. The second prince shook his head and said to Xuan Tian Hua: This matter cannot be med on Younger Sister. Our current mission is to catch the person that is doing these things from the back. After he said this, he went forward and asked the Emperor, Would Father Emperor allow son to personally take care of this case. As Xuan Fei Yus father, the second prince asking for the right to handle this case was not unexpected. The Emperor naturally nodded and agreed then stood up, saying: We will be going back to the imperial tent to be with Fei Yu. The matters here will be left to you to handle. After saying this, he took another look at Feng Yu Heng, You head over in a bit too. Only with you personally looking after Fei Yu can We feel at ease. Feng Yu Heng nodded and also said: A-Heng was also thinking the same way. The young imperial grandsons wound was taken care of cleanly, but I am worried about a fever breaking out overnight. He will need to be observed overnight. The Emperor nodded and left the tent with Zhang Yuan. The others also began to follow him out. The second prince expressed his thanks to Feng Yu Heng for personally looking after Xuan Fei Yu before leaving with the eldest prince to quickly take care of the case. Outside the tent, Feng Xiang Rong was anxiously waiting outside. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng came out and was seemingly fine, she let out a sigh of relief. When she had heard that Feng Yu Hengs little white tiger had hurt the young imperial grandson she was extremely worried, fearing that the Emperor wouldy the me on Feng Yu Heng. She wanted toe over and take a look, but she also felt that it was improper, thus she wanted to go and find the fourth prince for some help. Who could have known that the fourth prince had gone with some soldiers to race horses. For a while, she could not find him and could only grit her teeth ande on her own to wait for more information. Upon seeing that Feng Yu Heng was fine, she was preparing to sneak away; however, she was seen by Feng Fen Dai. She then heard a shrill voice raised and very impolitely ask: Oh, isnt that our familys third sister? Why are you here? She then looked at Xiang Rongs gaze that had not yet been retracted and looked over. Thisnded directly on Feng Yu Heng, and she could not help but feel anger wash over her, Youre worried about her? Very well! Youre actually worried about Feng Yu Heng? Have you forgotten that she has cut ties with the Feng family? Or are you saying that your falling out was all fake? Fen Dais sudden shout gave Xiang Rong a fright. At the same time, Feng Yu Heng also looked over and found Xiang Rongs slightly panicked expression. She stood there with her gaze just being averted away from her. Faced with Fen Dais usation, she did not know what she should say. Everyone knew that Fen Dai was someone that never let anyone off easy. She pointed directly at Xiang Rong and said: I know that you two have been close since you were young. In the past, she protected you inside the Feng manor. But do you not think a bit. In the end, you are a child of the Feng family, while she is living a good life on her own. If she really was good to you, why did she not bring you to live a good life in the imperial daughters manor? Instead, shes left you and your mother in the Feng residence to survive off of your embroidery shop? Do you have no heart or no face? Youre treating her kindly, while she treats you coldly. In the end, are you still a daughter of the Feng family? You really are losing face for me! Fen Dais words were uglier and uglier. Xiang Rong truly could not bear to continue listening and simply stomped her foot: I didnte to look for Feng Yu Heng. Dont spout nonsense! Didnte for her? Fen Daiughed, Could it be that you came to look for me? I just saw you with a face full of worry. Feng Yu Heng is the chief culprit. If you arent worried about her, who could it be for? I... Xiang Rong was rendered quite speechless. Looking over toward Feng Yu Heng, she simply gritted her teeth and said: I came to look for His Highness the Seventh Prince. She was interested in the seventh prince. This was something that everyone in the Feng family knew about, and the little white tiger was given to Feng Yu Heng by the seventh prince. This was something that also could not be hidden from people. That was why Xiang Rong thought that this was the only way to avoid this problem and exin why she had looked worried. She just did not know if he would want to help her or not. As she thought about it, she gradually lowered her head, as regret began to pile up. She med herself for being rash. How did she end up dragging His Highness the Seventh Prince into this? As for Feng Fen Dai, she also looked in Xuan Tian Huas direction with some doubt. Her gaze was filled with doubt, but she did not continue to criticize Xiang Rong. Thinking about it, she was also quite dubious. Feng Yu Heng knew that Xiang Rong was in desperate need of help and was about to think of a way to have Xuan Tian Hua help that girl out. At this time, however, Xuan Tian Hua took the initiative to step forward toward Xiang Rong. Arriving before her, he stopped and said: Youve waited a long time, right? I was thinking of taking you to see Fei Yu. I know that you were worried about him, thus I sent someone to bring you over. After saying this, he turned toward Feng Fen Dai and asked: Fourth Young Miss Feng, do you have some objections to this princes actions? Chapter 748 – A Strange Fragrance A Strange Fragrance The seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, put on a stern face and asked this question. Feng Fen Dais glib tongue really could not say a word. Fen Dai was a person that had no brain and a bad mouth, and her personality was direct and was especially bad at making turns. If she hated someone, she could insult someone so badly that their grandparents would not recognize them. Even if the Emperor was present, like earlier in the medical tent, she would even dare to say a few words from time to time. She still dared to cause amotion. But even if this person had no brain, she was still a girl. The reactions controlled by her heart was still there. When she faced Xuan Tian Hua, she really wanted to be unaffected by his face, and she wanted to say whatever she was going to say. She even suspected that Xuan Tian Hua was just ying along with Xiang Rongs little act, but when Xuan Tian Hua looked toward her with his deity-like face, Fen Dai immediately became mute. The words became stuck in her throat, and not a single word could get out. There was this feeling that if she actually said those things, it would be spheming a deity, and she would be struck down by lightning! A single sentence from Xuan Tian Hua had left Feng Fen Dai frozen in ce. Following this, he pulled along Xiang Rong and called Feng Yu Heng. The three then headed in the direction of the imperial tent. Only when the three had gone quite far away did Fen Dai finally manage to regain herposure. She could not help but pat her chest and say with some unhappiness: How could you have this sort of brother? He is not at all like the other princes. There was nothing that the fifth prince could do. He could do nothing about Xuan Tian Hua, and he was even more powerless against Fen Dai. He could only sigh and say: Nine brothers have nine different birth mothers. Which of them is simr? You also need to change your temper. Although I can protect you here and there, you also know my position in Father Emperors heart. I fear that if you caused a big problem, I could not protect you. Feng Fen Dai was left with a belly full of anger by Xuan Tian Hua. Now, she had finally found a ce to vent it, as she began shouting at the fifth prince, Position? What position? You are also one of the Emperors children. Why is your position different? The central pce does not have a child. Speaking of, all of the princes are born of concubines. What are you any lower than them for? Why do you notpete with them? Youre just weak! Xuan Tian Yi had been thoroughly cussed out by her, as his face alternated between red and white. ring at Feng Fen Dai, he really thought of sending the girl back to the capital. But after thinking a bit, what part of what Fen Dai had said was not the truth? Indeed, all the princes were born of concubines. Where was he any worse than the other princes? It was just that matter from that time that caused a knot in the Emperors heart, but at the same time, there was a new knot in his heart. It was this very knot that made him so tolerant of Feng Fen Dai. He could always think of her appearance when she wore the white crystal, and he was always able to recall that she had learned that beautiful snow dance for his sake... At one point, he thought that he would never again see that snow dance. At that moment, he practically thought that that person had been reincarnated. From that moment, that image continued to linger inside his mind. It was such that regardless of how excessive Feng Fen Dai was being, he felt that he could forgive. He even felt that it was that personing back to settle a debt with him. He ced all of the feelings of guilt that he felt toward that imperial concubine on Fen Dai. He just hoped that by doing this, it would be a sort of anesthetic for himself. Xuan Tian Yi sighed and went to grab Fen Dai, gently consoling her: Dont keep causing a fuss. In this life, things are pre-determined. However much joy is allotted is based on karmic reward. I have never thought about those things unrted to me, and I hope that you wont think about them either. If you are good, we will live our lives. Whether the Feng family is good or not is all temporary. When you have be of age, and you marry me, no matter how worthless the Li Pce might be, I can give you a good family. I will not marry anyone else, and nobody will cause you vexation. The entire pce will do as you say. Isnt this quite good? Xuan Tian Yi spoke sincerely, and his voice even carried a bit of a pleading tone. Heavens knew that every time Fen Dai flipped out, his head would begin to hurt. Fearing that this girl would offend someone, and they would not relent, when that time came, how could a prince that did not have any favor protect her? But Feng Fen Dai did not think this way. The more Xuan Tian Yi spoke subserviently, the smugger she became. She even became certain that Xuan Tian Yi was just weak. He was just weak and did not want to let her live a good life. Ever since she had obtained this engagement to the fifth prince, Feng Fen Dai was bing more and more ambitious. At this moment, she even dared to take a step forward and lower her voice to say to Xuan Tian Yi: Why do you not think about it. You also have a im to that throne! Everyone is on the same level, so why is it that they canpete for it, yet you cant? A grown man should not strive for mediocrity. He should strive for an even better future! You keep saying that you love me, but I want to be the noblest woman in the world, yet can you provide that? Feng Fen Dais words were like a charm. Each and every word struck at Xuan Tian Yis heart. There was even a moment when he felt as if he had be enchanted and felt that Fen Dai was reasonable. He felt that he had had enough with being tolerant. But in the end, he quickly sobered up and forcefully grabbed Fen Dais hand. The pain caused Fen Dais face to contort, as she heard Xuan Tian Yi say: Put away your wild and unrealistic thoughts. I am warning you that there are some thoughts that you can think and some things that you can say, but if you want to use your life to have some fun with saying these things, dont drag me down with you. I still have no desire to die with you so soon! After saying this, he slightly rxed his grip on her hand. Feeling a bit distressed, he gently rubbed it a bit then pleadingly said: Fen Dai, listen to me. I wont cause you any harm. Feng Fen Dai looked at Xuan Tian Yi nkly. For a while, she did not know what she should say. She just felt a number of emotions swirling inside her chest, and she did not know how to express them. But she had noticed the dazed look on Xuan Tian Yi after she had just finished speaking earlier. As a result, some hope appeared in her heart, as she developed a n to convince him over a long period of time... Inside the imperial tent, the Emperor was advised by Zhang Yuan to rest. With this sort of thing happening, there were not many people in the mood to attend the evening banquet, thus the fourth prince, who had returned from his ride, was told to act as a substitute and present food to the people that went. Feng Yu Heng, Xuan Tian Hua and Xiang Rong sat next to Xuan Fei Yus bed. The child was sleeping, and who knew what sort of dream he was having, as he was not sleeping very peacefully. Xiang Rong remained there and sat for a while. Feng Yu Heng did not speak nor pay any attention to her. Xuan Tian Hua only said to her to sit for a while to avoid being suspected and did not say anything else. Xiang Rong felt a bit awkward. She felt that she could neither leave nor stay. Gradually, her gaze moved toward Xuan Tian Hua. One nce at a time, it finally caused Xuan Tian Hua to turn his head and quietly ask her: What is it? She shook her head and looked down. At this time, Feng Yu Heng spoke up: Last night, someone sent a heater to my tent. They said that it was the Lu familys young miss that sent it, but I asked the Lu familys young miss about it, and she said that she did not send anything to me. Also, on the way to the hunting ground, a wheel suddenly fell off of Tian Ges carriage. I checked it, and it was damaged by someone. Today, the imperial guards outside my tent were lured away for no reason, and one went missing. The little white tiger was ced in the forest and injured Fei Yu... Seventh Brother, say, are these things all just coincidences? Xuan Tian Hua tightly furrowed his brow, and even Xiang Rong was extremely shocked. She knew about the imperial carriage, but that sort of thing also happenedst night? She looked at Feng Yu Heng with a concerned look and met with her second sisters gaze. She saw Feng Yu Heng smile at her and quietly say: Dont worry. Just solve the problems that pop up. Whats most fearsome is an enemy that stays hidden while amassing power. That sort of wait, panic and torment was the most difficult to bear. Xiang Rong nodded. Over the years of following Feng Yu Heng, she felt that she herself had grown quite a bit. She had also be a bit stronger. It was such that she now knew how to analyze things when she would have just cried in the past. Second Sister. She used a small voice to respond, Theres no need to worry about me. Xiang Rong is able to protect herself. Feng Yu Heng nodded and finally turned her gaze to Xuan Tian Hua and asked him: What does Seventh Brother think of this matter? Xuan Tian Hua told her: It definitely is not a coincidence. At present, we still cannot be certain whether or not it was perpetrated by the same person. As he spoke, he suddenly paused and sniffled. He then asked Feng Yu Heng, Do you smell a unique smell? Once he said this, Xiang Rong also chimed in, Its a fragrance, but it does not seem like a fragrance. Its very odd. Xuan Tian Hua told her: Its a fragrance that men will use, but its not for the sake of improving ones smell. Instead, its to hide ones body odor. Especially for the soldiers of the army, who sweat a lot, they will use this sort of thing to cover their smell. They will even put it in the baths and soak in it. Feng Yu Heng nodded, I smelled it earlier in the medical tent, but I did not mind it too much, as I was busy with treating Fei Yus injury. Now, it seems that this smell ising from Fei Yu, but what would a young child like Fei Yu use that fragrance for? His Highness the Eldest Prince? No, I when I passed by His Highness the Eldest Prince, I did not smell it. She thought a bit more and continued: This sort of smell can also be noticeding from some imperial guards. Its because of this that I did not pay too much attention to it. There are imperial guards everywhere in this hunting ground. Fei Yu is a boy and will often y with them. Its inevitable that some of the smell would rub off on him. When she thought about it like this, she felt a bit unreconciled and felt that the smell should not be so simple, but what was the connection with this matter? At this time, Xuan Tian Hua said: Wheres your little white tiger? Bring it inside. Wang Chuan quickly said: Just now, this servant had Huang Quan bring the little white tiger back. In the end, this is the imperial tent. This servant was worried about the chance that it might hurt the Emperor. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Youve done well. Go and bring Xiao Bai over. Only then did Wang Chuan nod and go out. Not longter, the little white tiger and Huang Quan were brought back to the tent. Xuan Tian Hua received the little white tiger and took a look. Holding it in both hands, he carefully drew closer to Xuan Fei Yu... Everyone watched this scene and saw the little tiger gradually get closer. At first, it was dazed and did not know what was happening. It did not even understand what Xuan Tian Hua was doing, as it looked at Feng Yu Heng with a bit of a worried look. After getting a little closer, it began to turn its attention toward Xuan Fei Yu, and its gaze began to focus. Slowly, a fierce look appeared in its eyes. Following this, its entire face began to turn cold, as it continued to swipe at Xuan Fei Yu with its front legs. It looked as if it was going to fight with Xuan Fei Yu to the death. Xuan Tian Hua carried the little tiger further away and handed it to Huang Quan. The people in the tent then exchanged nces, as Feng Yu Heng coldly said: Its the smell. It can cause it to be violent. Chapter 749 – Ambition, Why Not Take Off? Ambition, Why Not Take Off? The cause of the little white tigers sudden violent turn was finally found, but what about what followed? Xiang Rong suggested: Do we need to report to the Emperor and have all of the imperial guards that use this sort of fragrance rounded up? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, The Emperor must not be disturbed. This matter should be discussed with His Highness the Second Prince. The imperial tent was divided into an inner room and an outer room. Xuan Fei Yu wasying in the outer room, and it did not affect the rest of the Emperor, who was sleeping in the inner room. But the group remaining inside to the discuss the matter was not proper, thus Feng Yu Heng kept Wang Chuan behind and told her: Keep an eye on Fei Yu. If anything happens, you must send someone to notify me. Remember, send someone instead of going yourself. You must not move from this spot and protect him. Understand? Wang Chuan nodded, This servant understands. Young Miss, dont worry. As for Xuan Tian Hua, he spoke up and said: I will send the third young miss back. You go to Second Brother first. I will catch up with youter. After the group split up, Feng Yu Heng brought Huang Quan toward the second princes side. After the little white tiger was brought away from Xuan Fei Yu, its violent mood gradually passed. It regained its appearance of a small cat in Huang Quans embrace, and it even withered slightly. Huang Quan was slightly dejected and asked Feng Yu Heng: Did someone deliberately use that fragrance to cause Xiao Bai to go wild? Its too much. Our Xiao Bai is still a young child, and its so cute. How could they bring themselves to drug it? Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly, In the eyes of others, no matter how small, its still a tiger. Moreover, if someone really did apply a drug, it was on Fei Yus body, and that drug... As she spoke, she began to furrow her brow. She then muttered to herself: In truth, that sort of fragrance does not have the power to cause a person or small animal to be violent. I truly cannot figure it out. Why would this little guy be like that after smelling it? Huang Quan analyzed it with her: Could it be that its unrted to the fragrance? Instead, the problem is with the young imperial grandsons body? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No, when far away, it can still see Fei Yu, and there were no changes in demeanor. It only reacted once it got closer. The problem is definitely rted to that fragrance. I just dont know what sort of drug was in use here. As the two spoke, they arrived at the second princes tent. Upon arriving at the entrance, they heard the second prince loudly scolding the servants. Following this, one imperial guard came out of the tent after another. They then dispersed in all directions. Immediately following this, it was the eldest princes voice, as the two continued to discuss Xuan Fei Yus injury. Feng Yu Heng lifted the tent p and entered. When the second prince saw her, he immediately asked: How is Fei Yu? Young Sister, if you came here, does that mean that something happened? Feng Yu Heng shook her head and consoled him: Second Brother, dont worry. There are no problems with Fei Yu. Hes still sleeping. I left Wang Chuan to stand guard. Theres also the Emperor in that tent, so absolutely nothing will happen. Xuan Tian Ling also knew that he had been overly worried. After all, that was the imperial tent. Even if someone wanted to act stupid, they would not dare do it in front of the Emperor, thus he let out a long sigh then said: With just this one child being raised and treasured, I never dared to allow anything to happen to him. Who knew that going out for a simple hunt would end up with this sort of situation. I am also quite anxious. After speaking, he said to the eldest prince: Speaking of, Eldest Brother is the most fortunate. After not having children for many years, two appear with just a few passing mentions. Its much better than me having only one heir. Feng Yu Heng felt very ufortable from hearing this. Although the second prince did not me her, what Feng Fen Dai had said was correct. The tiger was one that she was raising, and no matter what, she could not clean herself of this matterpletely. Feng Yu Heng had also thought that Xuan Fei Yu was just a child, and His Highness the second prince did notpete for the throne. Regardless of who it was, they should not have turned their dark ideas on Xuan Fei Yu. After much thought, it seemed that they just wanted to use Xuan Fei Yu to give her a shock in the same vein as the imperial carriage and the heater. It let her know that there was still an enemy hidden in the background; however, she could not see them nor touch them. She could only worry. That was to say that at the very root of this, she had implicated Fei Yu. The opponents goal was just her, Feng Yu Heng. But in the end, now was not the time to assign me. Instead, they had to quickly find the true culprit. Feng Yu Heng calmed herself down and quickly told the two princes about the matter regarding the fragrance. The second prince was in an anxious mood and immediately wanted to give the order to round up all of the soldiers that were using this fragrance; however, he was stopped by the eldest prince, Second brother must not be overly hasty. If our actions get too big, it will not help with finding the culprit. Feng Yu Heng also spoke up: Right now, this matter still has not been figured out. It is indeed not a good idea to go rounding people up. The group remained in the tent and began discussing the fragrance. The second prince said: There must be something else in that fragrance, and it must be very well-hidden, such that Younger Sister would not even find it. As for that amount, it was just enough to make a small tiger be violent and bite someone. As I see it, its very simple. While he spoke, he pointed at the little white tiger that Huang Quan was holding. The more he looked at the little thing, the more he felt that it was cute. He waspletely unable to understand how this thing would get violent so quickly. It seemed that tigers were just tigers and could never be cats. But his views caused Feng Yu Heng to fervently shake her head, There really was no different content. Second brother, trust me. This little tiger was raised by me. If there is even the slightest chance to clear its name, I definitely will not be vague about it; however, the search for the true perpetrator cannot be dyed because of it. Otherwise, this time its Fei Yu, but next time, who knows who it might be. I fear... that Father Emperor might get hurt. With her saying this, the second prince did not dare make another conclusion, thus he lowered his head and began to ponder to himself. At this time, the eldest princes analysis was voiced, as he said: There is another possibility. Say, could it be that someone that had this sort of smell on their body might have offended the little thing at some point? Its such that whenever it smells it, it will react and go wild to bite that person? While he spoke, he began to think back and suddenly said: Ive got it. Before I brought Fei Yu to the hunting ground, that child was holding a sword and copying an imperial guard. Boys, you know, ying around with swords and weapons is quite normal. In addition to this setting, ying outside with an imperial guard does not seem improper. Thinking about it now, some of that fragrance might have gotten on him at that time. I can still find those people. Should I call them over to ask about it? The second prince nodded, and the eldest prince immediately went outside to search for those people. Feng Yu Heng remained inside the tent and felt that the eldest princes analysis was very reasonable. Following this, she recalled a couple things that had happened, and clues gradually began to appear. She said to the second prince: The other side might not have done this to harm Fei Yu. I was thinking that its very likely that Fei Yu getting that fragrance on him, and the tiger running into him ended up causing this incident. And the other sides true goal... should just have been to throw the little white tiger into the forest. Put inly, this matter was directed at me. Fei Yus matter, I... Younger Sister, you must not speak like this. The second prince waved his hand, Regardless of the reason, this is a clue. If it really is as Younger Sister said, and they did not intend to harm Fei Yu, this matter would be an ident to them. He thought for a bit then ordered his servants to pay close attention to everyone at the imperial hunting ground. If they found anything abnormal, they were to report immediately. Feng Yu Heng saw that the second princes arrangements were ordered and rational, thus she did not continue to remain. After a few kind words, she brought Huang Quan and left the tent. Outside the tent, Xuan Tian Hua was walking over with a bit of a helpless look on his face. She went over to him and asked: Sending Xiang Rong took so long. Thinking about it, Seventh Brothers helpless expression should also be rted to that, right? Xuan Tian Hua declined toment, only spreading his hands and smiling bitterly. Where are you heading? Going back to the imperial tent? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Theres no rush to go back. Ive taken a look at Fei Yu earlier. Regardless, he will need to sleep for at least four more hours. If seventh brother doesnt have much to do, how about apanying me into the forest for some horse riding! We wont go far. We will just stay near the edges. That way, it wont be the case that they cant find me if something happens with Fei Yu. Xuan Tian Hua nodded and went to fetch some horses. The good thing about the hunting ground was that there were horses everywhere. They could be grabbed from anywhere. The people that hade had all arrived on horseback. This sort of arrangement was quite convenient for the masters. Feng Yu Heng sent Huang Quan back to the imperial daughters tent with the little white tiger. There was no need to follow. Following this, the two rode toward the forest, neither quickly nor slowly. Since they started riding from the camp area, they saw quite a few people. Among these people was Feng Fen Dai. At this time, she was standing in front of the tents entrance. Squinting her eyes, she saw the two people depart on horseback, and she could not help but ask her maidservant Dong Ying: Say, aside from His Highness the Ninth Prince, is the prince that sees the most benefits His Highness the Seventh Prince? How could Dong Ying understand these things; however, she could understand what was happening before her, Young miss, this servant does not know about the matter with the princes in court, but His Highness the Seventh Prince and Second Young... no, and Imperial Daughter Ji An are very close. This is something I know. Hmph. Feng Fen Dai shrugged, This is something that can be seen just by opening your eyes. I was just thinking that those princes all have their own proper niches, so why is mine so worthless? His title of prince and the Li Pce are just for show, but what are the other princes doing? What sort of rewards are the other princes receiving? That worthless trash is just that much worse than them. This sort of man, even if I get married, whats the point? Dong Ying was frightened and quickly advised her: Young Miss, you must not think like this. In any case, His Highness the Fifth Prince is still a prince. If you dont acknowledge this marriage, based on the current Feng family, it will be difficult to find another one! Feng Fen Dai waved her hand in irritation, I know this. This engagement cant be changed, but I can try to change that person. What others have, he also needs to have. Only when he has it can your young miss have it in the future. Dong Ying asked her with a trembling voice: Then what if His Highness the Ninth Prince takes the throne? Could it be that you want His Highness the Fifth Prince to fight for it? Why not? Fen Dai felt that this was a natural matter, The current Da Shun still does not have a crown prince. That means that everyone has the right topete for it. Xuan Tian Yi himself does not take it to heart, so dont me me for forcing him to take it seriously. There wille a day when I will have those people that look down on him know just howughable their actions today are. Their future selves will be quite pitiful. Dong Ying felt that her fourth young miss ambition was growing more and more, but this was also good. What if there came a day when Feng Fen Dai really made it. As her first maidservant, the glory and honor would also reach her. Perhaps she could also be taken in by the fifth prince. In the future, she could also obtain a position as an imperial concubine. The master and servant pair were in the middle of their blissful dream, but Dong Ying was still a bit more aware than Feng Fen Dai. At this time, she suddenly saw Huang Quan hastily heading in the direction of the forest. Chapter 750 – Stabbing a Little Figure to Curse You Stabbing a Little Figure to Curse You Inside the forest, Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Hua slowed their horses and moved side-by-side. Although they moved slowly and without purpose, they did not dare move too deep into the forest. After all, there was still an injured Xuan Fei Yu inside the imperial tent. She had to ensure that she could be found at the first possible moment in the event that something happened. The series of events left the two in an unpleasant mood. Even Xuan Tian Hua had his brows furrowed the entire time. It was Feng Yu Heng that spoke up to console him: Fei Yu is fine. That wound looks to be quite frightening, but its fortunately just an external injury. The muscle and tendons werent touched, and the treatment wasnt difficult. I have already performed a thorough treatment. During the uing recovery, good medicine will be prepared, and I will do my best to ensure that no scar is left. Seventh brother can rest assured. Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly, I have never doubted your medical abilities. What Im worried about is naturally not about that. He looked at Feng Yu Heng, as the concern in his eyes was not hidden in the slightest. Just looking at it caused Feng Yu Heng to feel a bit embarrassed. Heaving a sigh, Xuan Tian Hua once again thought about the things that had lingered in his heart. It was the same as in the past. Every time that he faced this girl, he would have a helpless feeling that would surface, and he felt that he wanted to protect her; however, he also needed to maintain a respectful and proper distance. This was what it meant to have a strong spirit but a weak body, right? How could Feng Yu Heng not understand. There were some things that she understood but could not speak about. Once it got brought up, life would be a mess. The once great things and people would begin to fall to ruin along with those words. And this sort of ruin could befall anyone; however, it must never ur to Xuan Tian Hua. This was for no other reason than that she could not endure it. She could not bear seeing Xuan Tian Hua looking bad in the slightest. There are more and more enemies. She changed the subject. In any case, she had to say something, I keep feeling that there are enemies all around. There are some that are out in the open, and there are some that are sneaking about in the shadows. There are times when I wonder, if these enemies someday join forces, how exactly could it be handled. Xuan Tian Hua looked at her then asked: Afraid? She shook her head, Theres nothing to really fear. Or it could be said that being afraid is pointless. Ive already reached this point in the road. Could it be that I can still back out? Even if I could back out, the things that have happened and the people that I have met along this path, can I act as if I never met them? If that really is the case, that would be great. Be calm and do whatever is necessary. A-Heng, this is the imperial family. Youve already set one foot inside, thus there is no way to back out. Xuan Tian Hua suddenly reached out and patted her head. The first few strokes were gentle, but thest one was suddenly forceful, leaving Feng Yu Hengs hair very messy. But he just patted her head then quickly helped to tidy up the hair that he had messed up. Only then did he say: Minger changed the letter that Yuan shi had sent South. Old Eighth has always listened to his mother. Minger very clearly wanted to wipe this matter clean, which made him change Fu Yas name to the Lu familys young miss name. Calcting things a bit, Minger should already be on his way back. Old Eighth will be a bitter than him, but he will definitely be back before the end of the year and will participate in the pce banquet on the first day of the new year. He was tricked into marrying Lu Yan. Once he finds out the truth of the situation, he definitely will not leave things be. We need to prepare a n to deal with him. We cannot be too passive when the timees. There is also todays matter. Its clear that there is a mastermind hidden behind the scenes. Ive thought about it before. Yuan shi is unable to even fend for herself. Even if she wanted to get revenge, she would not immediately set to work. After all, she needs to avoid danger. As for the other people... do you know... Xuan Tian Hua had said a lot of things in a single breath, but before he could finish speaking, the sound of a horse could be heard from behind. The two looked back and saw Huang Quan on a horse, hastily riding towards them. Before reaching the two, she shouted with a look of urgency on her face: Young Miss, Your Highness, wait a moment. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Hua quickly stopped their horses. When Huang Quan arrived in front of the two, she asked: What is it? Is something wrong with Fei Yu? Huang Quan shook her head, No, no, theres nothing wrong with the young imperial grandson. There was something wrong inside our tent. Inside our tent? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, What do you mean? What happened with the tent? While asking, she looked at Huang Quan. Seeing that she had a pouch in herp that contained the little white tiger, she rxed a bit but still asked: Did Xiao Bai hurt someone else? Huang Quan shook her head once more, Xiao Bai is also fine. Young Miss, just stop guessing. Take a look at this. As she spoke, she pulled something out of her sleeve. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Hua looked over. Upon seeing it, they could not help but feel shocked, Witchcraft. Xuan Tian Hua said with certainty. Indeed, it was witchcraft. Huang Quan was holding a small figure in the shape of a person. On top of it, Feng Yu Hengs name was written, and it had been stabbed by a number of needles. But Feng Yu Heng ended upughing, as she asked Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh Brother, say, does this thing really have an effect? I heard that when doing this sort of witchcraft, any ce that is stabbed with a needle will cause the victim of the curse to feel pain in that area. Look, this little figure has beenpletely filled with needles. Not even the face was spared. Based on these actions, would I not have been rendered immobile by the pain? How could I still have the strength to ride a horse. Before Xuan Tian Hua could express his views, Huang Quan rushed to say: Young Miss, you must not ignore it. Based on what this servant knows, this method of stabbing little figures does not have an immediate effect. It needs to be ced at your side for a few days before anything would happen. Where was it found? Xuan Tian Hua asked Huang Quan, You just said that it was inside the tent. Was it a ce very close to the imperial daughter? Huang Quan nodded, It was just under the imperial daughters bed. When the little white tiger crawled under the bed to y, it brought it out. We arrived at the hunting ground yesterday. If another day or two passed, I fear... Lets go back and take a look. Feng Yu Heng spoke up, To be able to put one inside, we need to protect against another being brought in. Although I dont really believe in such things, even if it does not bite people, it will create a divide. I cant allow the other side to continue acting so arrogant. The group hastily turned their horses around and headed back toward the camp. At this time, Feng Fen Dai, who had noticed Huang Quan hastily heading into the forest, brought her maidservant Dong Ying to the entrance of Feng Yu Hengs tent. While walking, she muttered: Huang Quan must have gone looking for Feng Yu Heng. Based on how anxious she looked, something must have happened. Lets go and take a look. Dong Ying knew that her young miss was bold, and she did not dare advise against it. She could only follow along quietly. The two stood outside the tent for a while and found that the security around the tent was extremely tight. Fen Dai could not understand and was about to turn and leave, but when she turned around, she ended up seeing Feng Yu Hengs group of three walking over. For whatever reason, she suddenly felt a bit nervous. Wanting to choose a different path, she turned around but bumped into Dong Ying. How could Feng Yu Heng have not noticed these movements, but she did not stop for long. When she passed by Feng Fen Dais side, she just said: You want to run upon seeing me? Feng familys young miss, you shouldnt have done anything that would cause you to have a guilty conscience, right? Leaving this message behind, she brushed past her and entered the tent. Fen Dai furrowed her brow, What did she mean? Dong Ying shook her head, This servant does not know. What could you know? After saying this, she flicked her sleeve and left. Inside the imperial daughters tent, the group moved the bed and searched some ces where things could be hidden, but they did not end up finding anything. Feng Yu Heng even put the little white tiger on the ground to have it y on its own, yet she did not see the little guy go and bring anything out. Only then did she rx. There should be nothing there. Could it have been Feng Fen Dai? Huang Quan recalled Feng Fen Dais expressions outside the tent, and she could not help but begin specting. Feng Yu Heng thought for a while then said: Its possible, but she should not have this sort of ability, nor should she have the smarts. Most importantly, she does not have this sort of heater. As she spoke, she asked Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother, is there anyone in the pce that has studied curses? Noble Lady Yuan? Noble Lady Yuan had suffered a loss. Although she could not immediately turn around and do her any harm, what if she had already begun setting things in motion beforehand? Xuan Tian Hua sped his hands behind his back and told her: The pce has always hated this sort of thing. Many years ago, the current Imperial Concubine Li and Imperial Concubine Gu Xian were both still normal concubines. The two once got into a situation. In the end, Concubine Gu ascended to the position of imperial concubine ahead of Concubine Li. This led to some dissatisfaction from Concubine Li, and she once stabbed a little figure with all numerous needles to curse Imperial Concubine Gu. After this matter was discovered, she was to be sentenced; however, nobody expected that Concubine Li was already two months pregnant at that time. When the imperial physician revealed this, nobody could say another word about punishing her. She could only be taken care of. Once the child was born, it turned out that it was a prince. The officials of the court said that it was a celebratory matter, and Concubine Li ought to be rewarded. Like this, Concubine Li became Imperial Concubine Li, and the matter of the witchcraft was resolved. Feng Yu Heng thought about what Xuan Tian Hua had said then asked: That would be the sixth prince? Xuan Tian Hua nodded, In the forest just now, the thing that I didnt get to say is that Imperial Concubine Li didnt just give birth to the sixth prince. She is also Noble Lady Yuans sister. After Xuan Tian Hua finished speaking, he did not remain for long. After giving some advice and urging her to quickly send the little figure to the second prince to have all of these matters investigated at once, he left the tent. Feng Yu Heng, however, stood in ce and did not move. She just muttered to herself: Imperial Concubine Li. Feng Fen Dai headed toward her own tent with Dong Ying. While walking, she muttered: I dont even know what happened, but it seems like Feng Yu Heng has not been living very well recently. I really am quite happy! The two very quickly arrived in front of their tent; however, Feng Fen Dai suddenly stopped moving. Dong Ying was puzzled: Young miss, are you not going in? Feng Fen Dai did not make a sound. She just thought to herself for a while then suddenly turned around, heading down a different path. Dong Ying saw that she was going in the wrong direction! She was heading toward the center of the campsite. During this Winter Hunt, there was a set of rules for the campsite. From the outside to the center, the amount of power and prestige grew. For example, soldiers were the furthest outside, then it was the military officers then government officials then the womenfolk. Further toward the center were the princes, pce princess, imperial daughter and finally the imperial concubines and the princes families. At the very heart of the campsite was the Emperors imperial tent. Feng Fen Dai was naturally arranged to live among the womenfolk, but she was currently heading toward the center of the campsite. Dong Ying then asked: Is young miss going to look for His Highness the Fifth Prince? Shut your mouth. Fen Dai was in a bad mood and coldly scolded her. She continued to advance in silence but had already passed the fifth princes tent. She headed straight to where the imperial concubines were staying. In the end, she stopped in front of Imperial Concubine Lis tent... Chapter 751 – The Strange Imperial Concubine Li The Strange Imperial Concubine Li Feng Fen Dai hade to look for Imperial Concubine Li. This was also a sudden and strange thought that hade to her that stemmed from her fight with the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan, and her increasingly unreconciled feelings. Just the fifth prince alone could no longer satisfy her, or it could be said that she felt that the fifth prince was toocking as a person. He would have a hard time bing an influential person, thus she had to do all that she could to strengthen his position. If one person was not enough, go at it with two. If two were not enough, she would just keep looking for more people. In summary, the floodgates to her ambition had already been opened, and they could no longer be closed. Young Miss. Dong Ying was a bit puzzled, asking: What did wee here for? This... this is the tent for the imperial concubines. Lets quickly leave! Whats the rush. Feng Fen Dai shrugged her shoulders, Imperial concubines? Theyre just the imperial concubines of the present day. There wille a day when I also be one. Dong Ying was frightened and repeatedly advised her: Young Miss, you must not say such a thing! Even if Young Miss is indeed thinking such a thing, you should not say it so clearly! While advising Fen Dai, she looked all around. Fortunately, everyone was preparing for the evening banquet, and there was nobody to pay any attention to them. Fen Dai took another few steps forward, and Dong Ying quickly followed behind her. The two quickly found that there were no imperial guards guarding the entrance of the tent. The soldiers guarding this side were sent quite far away, only leaving a pce maid to stand outside. Watching the two of them vigntly, a look of displeasure appeared on her face. Feng Fen Dai, however, acted as if she did not see this. She continued to step forward until the pce maid truly could not bear to continue watching. Stepping forward to meet them, she reached out to stop them: Stop! Who are you? This is the tent of Imperial Concubine Li. Irrelevant people are not to get close. With the master being stopped, it was the maidservants job to announce her masters identity, thus Dong Ying quickly said: Greetings Sister, our young miss is the Feng familys fourth young miss. This time, she hase to the Winter Hunt with the fifth prince. The pce maid looked at Fen Dai for a while then said: Oh, it turns out that it was the Feng familys young miss. May I ask the Feng familys young miss, is there a reason that you havee here? Dong Ying did not know how to respond to this. Even she did not know whether her young miss wanted to see Imperial Concubine Li or just pass by, thus she could only look toward Fen Dai and wait for her to respond on her own. But at this time, Fen Dai did not make a sound. She just stood there in silence. Listening to the sounds from inside the tent, from time to time, crying could be heard. A look of doubt appeared on her face. Your imperial concubine is crying? She spoke up but did not answer the pce maids question. The other side was clearly very angry. ring at her, she fiercely said: Young Miss Feng is not permitted to ask about what the imperial concubine is doing. Young Miss Feng just needs to pay attention to herself. If you dont have anything to do, please leave. This is the tent of the imperial concubine. Young Miss Feng standing here is inappropriate. Fen Dai, however, did not pay attention to her. Her attention was entirely focused on the inside of the tent, and her ears were practically on edge. The crying sounds came out a bit at a time, saying: I didnt do it intentionally. I really didnt do it intentionally. I never thought that it would be like this. How could it be like this? Fen Dai heard this and felt even more confused. The cries definitely belonged to Imperial Concubine Li. Who else would dare to go inside an imperial concubines tent and cause an uproar. But what was Imperial Concubine Li crying over nothing for? She even said that sort of a strange thing, but why? Just as she was thinking about it, the pce maid had be even more impolite in chasing her away, Dont keep standing here. Quickly leave, quickly leave. Our imperial concubine is not feeling well and is not seeing any guests. Young Miss Feng is someone with prestige, and in any case, you have His Highness the Fifth Princes face to worry about. You might not worry about your own image, but you must not implicate His Highness the Fifth Prince and lose face for him! If you continue to stand here and refuse to leave, I will call for guards. When that timees, it will be an ugly sight for Young Miss. Dong Ying could no longer bear to listen, How can you speak like this! Although you are taking care of the imperial concubine, you are still just a servant. Our young miss will be marrying His Highness the Fifth Prince and will be his official princess. She is also a proper master. With saying these sorts of things, are you not afraid of retributionter on? Stop threatening me. The pce maid looked at Dong Ying with disdain: Thats something that will happen in the future. Even if she does be His Highness the Fifth Princes official princess, she will still need to kowtow when seeing our imperial concubine. Today, I am giving face to His Highness the Fifth Prince by not arguing too much. If you still dont know whats good for you, I will go in and report to the imperial concubine and report you for the crime of being disrespectful! Alright, everyone stop talking. Feng Fen Dai suddenly stepped up and looked at the pce maid. With a smile, she said: I just came to see Imperial Concubine Li. I heard His Highness the Fifth Prince say that Imperial Concubine has not been feeling well recently, yet she still endured and came to this Winter Hunt with His Majesty. I was feeling uneasy and came to take a look. Since the imperial concubine is fine, we will be going back. As servants, you need to take care of your imperial concubine and not allow her to suffer any grievances. After she finished speaking, she smiled and pulled Dong Ying along, the two returning toward their own tent. Back at the imperial daughters tent, Feng Yu Heng had already handed the little figure to the second prince. She also gave voice to her and Xuan Tian Huas analysis. At this time, Ban Zou was in front of her, telling her: Fu Ya entered the hunting ground while dressed as a servant. She is at Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus side. Huang Quanughed and reminded him: You know, shes no longer Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Shes just Noble Lady Yuan. She didnt know what was good for her and went against our master, which caused the Emperor to demote her. Ban Zou shrugged, It should have happened long ago. He then looked at Feng Yu Heng and said: That Fu Ya has entered... Noble Lady Yuans tent. For the time being, there havent been any further movements. I will continue to keep an eye on that side. You... you be a little more careful. Dont keep having the tiger bite people and dont keep getting cursed. You really dont let others feel at ease. Feng Yu Heng had be ustomed to being mocked by Ban Zou and just rolled her eyes, saying I got it and sending Ban Zou off. She did not remain inside the tent, advising Huang Quan to remain inside to keep an eye on the little white tiger. She herself then went to the imperial tent to watch over Xuan Fei Yu. At this time, the sky was beginning to darken, and the Emperor had woken up. He was sitting next to Xuan Fei Yus bed and watching over his young grandson. She saluted to the Emperor then asked: Father Emperor, will you be going to the banquet? Daughter-inw saw that the preparations are more or lessplete. The fourth prince has done a good job of handling it, and there are arge number of people gathered. The Emperor waved his hand, Not going. How could I still have the desire? No banquet is more important than Our grandson. Only by seeing this child get better can We feel at ease. Feng Yu Heng quicklyforted him: Father Emperor, dont worry. Fei Yu really is fine. A-Heng will fix him up to be just like before. Not a single trace will be left. The Emperor nodded and looked at her, We trust you, but why has Fei Yu still not woken up? Just after this question was asked, the young Fei Yu spoke up from the bed. Everyone looked over, very well, the child woke up as they were speaking. When he woke up, he was quite lively. Holding the corner of the Emperors robe with his little hand, he said to him: Imperial Grandfather, you need to go participate in the banquet. You cant miss something because of grandsons matters. That would be going along with what the bad guy wants. Oh! The Emperorughed, You know that it would be in line with what the bad guy wants? After thinking a bit, Right, Our good grandson has already grown up. Hes a big boy that is understanding and filial. Xuan Fei Yu was very embarrassed by what he had said, as his face turned bright red. This made Feng Yu Heng very worried that the child had be feverish, but she could not say it in front of the Emperor for fear of making the old emperor worried. If the Emperor became ill from the anxiety, she would have caused a huge mess. Imperial Grandfather, quickly go. Xuan Fei Yu pushed the Emperor, There are so many people waiting for you. Only with Imperial Grandfather going out can everyone know that Fei Yu is fine. Also, the matters of the country cannot be disrupted by family matters. This was something that Imperial Grandfather taught grandson. The Emperorughed at what he had said and continued to say that his grandson had grown up and was already lecturing his Imperial Grandfather. With this chat andughter, his mood had already improved a great deal. Following this, he exited the tent and happily went to participate in the banquet. Xuan Fei Yu called to Feng Yu Heng after the Emperor left then saw Feng Yu Heng sit at his side before saying: Elder sister, there is something that I could not understand this entire time. Why would your little white tiger run into the forest? Also, why do I feel like that little white tiger hates me? Hates you? Feng Yu Heng was stunned by this question, What do you mean? Why do you say that the little white tiger hates you? Xuan Fei Yu said to her: Because when I saw it at first, it did not have any reaction to me. Only then did I think of running over to hug it. But when I got a little closer, it suddenly went wild. It red at me as if I was its enemy. When I got closer, it simply dove on me and bit me. I really dont understand. Why was this? Xuan Fei Yus words caused Feng Yu Heng to recall the analysis that the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, had brought up earlier. He had said that it was possible that the little white tiger had made a mistake in recognition. Because there was that smell on Fei Yus body, it caused the tiger to mistake Fei Yu as the person that it wanted to bite. As for the person that it really wanted to bite, it should be an imperial guard with that sort of smell on his body. If this was not wrong, it was definitely the one that had been stationed outside of the imperial daughters tent then went missing. She patted Xuan Fei Yu and told him: The little white tiger does not hate you. Its possible that it made a mistake in identity. Either way, elder sister is apologetic about this. Elder sister did not keep a close eye on the little tiger and let our Fei Yu suffer so much. Dont worry, elder sister will definitely take good care of you. I definitely wont let anything happen to you. While she spoke, she felt the childs forehead. Sure enough, it was a bit warm. she quickly had Wang Chuan bring some water and fed Fei Yu a pill. She then had him go back to sleep before letting out a sigh of relief. At this time, the banquet outside had already begun. Because the Emperor hade out, the princes naturally needed to make an appearance. The sound of music clearly made its way to the imperial tent, and it was quite a lively sound. During this time, Feng Fen Dais gaze remained fixed on Imperial Concubine Li and continued to size her up. The person that was said to be feeling unwell looked to be in low spirits. Although she had beautiful makeup applied, it was noticeable that she had just been crying. It was just that nobody paid any attention to her mood. Even the Empress felt that the imperial concubines of the inner pce having fits and crying a bit was normal. In addition to the matter with Noble Lady Yuan, Imperial Concubine Li was her sister. That she would feel ufortable was normal. Fen Dai stood up with a smile and went to toast Imperial Concubine Li then said a few polite words before returning to her seat. She then shot a nce at the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan. She saw Xuan Tian Yan look at her with a frown on his face. It was very clear that he was unhappy and puzzled by her actions. Fen Dai did not care about such things and even rolled her eyes at Xuan Tian Yan with a look of indifference. This made Xuan Tian Yan so angry that he really wanted to call the girl over to his side to ask what exactly she was trying to do. However, who knew that Fen Dai was bing more and more suspicious of Imperial Concubine Li. At this time, while nobody was paying any attention, Noble Lady Yuan stealthily left the banquet, bringing along a servant. They headed in the direction of the forest on the hunting ground... Chapter 752 – Fu Ya’s Fate Fu Yas Fate 800 paces into the forest, Yue Xiu was standing in wait with the two people that she had brought. The servant at Noble Lady Yuans side seemed to be a bit frightened, stopping in her tracks, which caused Noble Lady Yuan to feel a bit unhappy: You just need to follow me. What are you backing up for? The servant did not dare speak and quietly followed along until Yue Xiu called out: Master! Following this, she looked behind Noble Lady Yuan and added: Miss Fu Ya. Noble Lady Yuan frowned, So undisciplined, call her Young Miss Feng. Oh, Young Miss Feng. Yue Xiu quickly changed her tune, Its this servants fault. This servant keeps forgetting the rules. After saying this, she said to Noble Lady Yuan: Master, everything has been arranged. A gap was opened up in the forest by the gnawing of the animals. Sending Young Miss Feng out through there will be fine. The one that was dressed as the servant and following behind Noble Lady Yuan was Fu Ya. Upon hearing that she would be sent away, she could not help but feel shocked: Imperial Concubine, where are you sending me? Wasnt it said that there would be a different arrangement for me over here? Why am I being sent away? Noble Lady Yuan told her: Dont be impatient. Things are no longer as good as they were before. I was nning to arrange for you toe to the Winter Hunt and wait for an opportune moment. With such a big thing happening during the day, perhaps you are still confused as to how I was demoted from imperial concubine to a lowly nobledy. Ill tell you that all of this was done by Feng Yu Heng. As long as she lives, none of us will be able to live peacefully. Thats why you must leave immediately. Fu Ya furrowed her brow. She could not understand. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was an imperial concubine in the pce. That was an existence that even princes needed to respect. Exactly how much ability did Feng Yu Heng have to actually be able to topple an imperial concubine? She was puzzled and looked toward Noble Lady Yuan. After a while, she finally asked: Am I being sent back to the capital? Noble Lady Yuan shook her head, No, youre being sent to the South. What? Fu Ya was extremely shocked, Im being sent to the South? Why? Why... why must I be sent to the South? No good, no good! She hastily refused and repeatedly shook her head, I cant go to the South. My family is still in the capital. Theres also my mother. How can I abandon her here on her own to go to the South? Imperial Concubine, please ask something else. Miss Fu Ya, this is something that you have no say in. Yue Xiu said in a cold voice: You need to remember your own identity. Although we call you Young Miss Feng, you are not truly Feng Yu Heng, and you are not the Feng familys child. Even more, you are not Yao shis daughter. The so-called family and mother that you have are not rted to you by blood in the slightest. You are nothing more than master and servant. You are nothing more than an employee. Could it be that you really think that you are Yao shis daughter? Before the imperial concubine, what room do you have to negotiate?! Yue Xius fierce words managed to frighten Fu Ya, as she looked at Noble Lady Yuan in a daze. It was only at this moment that she understood that the Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, who had always been kind and polite to her was all just a lie. She was asking for something impossible, and she was just walking on a knifes edge. If she lost her footing even once, being cut would be getting off easy. She could very easily end up falling into a bottomless abyss. In truth, she had prepared herself for this beforehand. She knew that she needed to be exceedingly careful when dealing with this sort of person, but her preparation had been toocking. No matter how much she calcted and prepared, she could not get away from the palm of her hand. Now, she was about to be sent to the South, and she did not have any way to escape. Thus, rather than refusing, it would be better... May I ask Imperial Concubine what I will be sent to the South to do? Fu Ya asked Noble Lady Yuan, as she gave up on the idea of refusing. She obediently said: I know that I cant run away, and you have caught on to me and will refuse to let go for no reason other than my face. Imperial Concubine, just say it directly. That way, I will be able to prepare myself. Noble Lady Yuan nodded and praised: Sure enough, youre a smart girl. I trust that with some more training, you will not be any worse than Feng Yu Heng. She told Fu Ya, Sending you to the South is to provide you with a happy encounter. My son is the current eighth prince. You will be engaged to him, and that is a fortune that is the result of many lives of karmic reward. At present, he is about to return to the capital. If you meet on the way, that would be best, but regardless of whether or not you meet up, you need to head straight for the South. Upon arriving there, just move into the general of the souths manor as the eighth princes official princess. As for your identity down there, you will still be the Feng familys daughter and Yao shis daughter. Do you understand? Fu Ya was startled, The eighth princes future official princess? Had she misheard? Had Noble Lady Yuan gone crazy? She was given the position of official princess just like that? Would the eighth prince himself agree? Noble Lady Yuan clearly understood what she was thinking, thus she began to exin: Dont worry. I know my son. Ever since he was young, he has listened to me. As for the Emperor, although I have already agreed to an engagement with the Lu family, that is a marriage that will be sanctioned at the new year. Arent there still two months? These two months are enough to see a great many changes. These arent things that you should be worrying about. As long as you peacefully head to the South with the hidden guards, Fu Ya, from this day forward, your glory and honor will continue to grow. Also, I know that you want to get revenge for your mother and father, but you need to get revenge against Feng Yu Heng for that. Youve been in the capital for such a long time, and you know how difficult that would be. Thats why I opened up this path for you. As long as you can stand at His Highness the Eighth Princes side as the Feng familys young miss, none of this will be a problem. Noble Lady Yuans words had touched Fu Yas heart. She also thought along these lines and decided that this was quite a good deal. She knew what Noble Lady Yuans end goal was. It was to have the eighth prince ascend the throne and obtain the world. That was her dream. As for her appearing in the South using the identity as the Feng familys young miss, it would be to provide the eighth prince with a new wave of support. After all, the admiration for Feng Yu Heng among themoners in Da Shun was extremely high, but... With me going, what of Madam Yao? With me leaving, would she still acknowledge me? Theres also the Feng family. This is a connected piece. If Imperial Concubine wants to do this properly, you cant just send me alone. Noble Lady Yuan smiled and said to her: Dont worry, Yao shi is already on her way to the South. as for the Feng family, Feng Jin Yuan does not have any standing in the Feng residence. Both of his daughters are at the hunting ground. To get him away is even easier. Dont worry. Once you get to the South, you will see everyone that you should see. When that timees, you just need to keep up your identity as the Feng familys daughter. Be filial to your mother and father, and there is no need for you to worry about anything else. With things already being brought to this point, what could Fu Ya still say? She nodded, Alright, Ill go. Noble Lady Yuan nodded to the person in ck clothes behind Yue Xiu. Following this, Fu Ya suddenly felt the world spin. In the blink of an eye, she was put on the shoulders of the person in ck, as they used qinggong to fly out of the forest. Noble Lady Yuan watched until she could no longer see their figures. Only then did she turn around and begin to return. At the same time, she let out a long sigh, saying with a bit of fear: Its quite fortunate that incident urred with Xuan Fei Yu and tripped up Feng Yu Heng. Otherwise, even if I wanted to send Fu Ya away, I fear that it would not be so easy. Yue Xiu also said: Thats right. That Imperial Daughter Ji Ans eyes have been kept on Imperial Concubine Li. I fear that she will not be able to concern herself with Imperial Concubine. But Miss Fu Yaing to the campsite is something that probably cant be hidden from them. I wonder if the imperial daughter will cause trouble for us. Even if she did, theres nothing that she can do. Noble Lady Yuan snorted coldly, The hidden guard was left behind by Moer. There are also quite a few waiting outside. Thinking about it, making a safe trip should be fine. I am just very worried about elder sister. I fear that what she has been doing was for my sake... Imperial Concubine. Yue Xiu could not help but remind Noble Lady Yuan: Imperial Concubine Li might be your sister, but her personality is different. She is not close with you in the slightest. With the matter of the witchcraft matter many years ago, she is also isted in the pce. Now that she suddenly did this sort of thing, who knows if it was for you? Also, are you so certain that this was definitely done by Imperial Concubine Li? Noble Lady Yuan waved her hand and helplessly said: No matter how distant she is, she is still my sister. In the past, when she was still at home, she would mess with those things. The women that father had brought in were meddled with quite a bit by her. This sort of thing has not happened in the pce for many years, and it was her that did it the previous time. This time, it was most likely her. Didnt our hidden guard also tell us about the little figure? Its exactly the same as the one that she had used before. Speaking of, the hidden guards also have their ranks! If our people wanted to investigate Feng Yu Hengs tent, they would have a hard time making a move. If it was not for her sending that little figure to Old Seconds ce, perhaps we would still be in the dark. Yue Xiu nodded, Thats right. That Imperial Daughter Ji An really is quite able to endure. Only handing it to His Highness the Second Prince to investigate instead of bringing it to the Emperor to cause a stir. This is her being understanding and a bearing that she should have. There was to be a big banquet at night. With Fei Yus incident, the Emperor no longer had any interest in participating. If she brought this matter up, I think that this entire Winter Hunt would be called off. We would be setting out for the capital once more tomorrow. Either way, just keep a closer eye on Imperial Concubine Lis side. Now that I have been demoted to nobledy, nothing must happen to elder sister. Although she said this, just after she finished speaking, she let out a long sigh, Hah, speaking of, even if you did keep an eye on her, what would be the point? Based on her personality... before shes even been found out, she would expose things. Just looking at her during the banquet earlier, she looked to be quite panicked, not even daring to raise her head. The Emperor finally said a few words to her, and she even began to tremble in fear. Forget it, forget it. Its everyone for themselves! The two spoke while walking out of the forest. Just as they were about to reach the edge of the forest, Yue Xiu suddenly pulled Noble Lady Yuan back and quietly said: Imperial Concubine, look. Isnt that someone standing at the entrance of the forest? With her saying this, Noble Lady Yuan was given a fright. Looking more carefully, but of course, it was! At the entrance of the forest, there was a figure standing there, and it looked like it was a girl. Her face paled, and her voice trembled: Wh-what is that? Yue Xiu shook her head, This servant doesnt know. When Imperial Concubine entered the forest, were you noticed by anyone? There shouldnt have been anyone, but I cant control all things. Its possible that someone might have seen me. But even if someone saw me leave the banquet, it did not mean much. What sort of person would follow all the way over here? Its just a single girl. Her bravery really is... Ah! She suddenly shook, Could it be... her? Chapter 753 – Individual Scheming In the evening, a sole person dared toe to the forest to block the path of an imperial concubine. At this moment, there was just one thought in Noble Lady Yuans mind. This person was bold! And what sort of person matched this description? Without a need to think about it, it was clear that it was definitely Feng Yu Heng. Thus Noble Lady Yuans first reaction was that Feng Yu Heng hade. She felt that everything that she had done was quite well-hidden, but in the end, it still could not be kept a secret from Feng Yu Heng. Would Fu Ya... really not be able to make to the South? Would all of her ns fall t? Noble Lady Yuans body began to tremble, but it was not out of fear. Instead, it was from anger. But at this time, Yue Xiu muttered from the side: It seems that its not Imperial Daughter Ji An. Hm? Noble Lady Yuan was stunned, Its not? It seems that theyre a bit taller than Imperial Daughter Ji An. She pointed at the figure ahead and said: Master, take a look. Its not Imperial Daughter Ji Ans body build. Only then did Noble Lady Yuan calm herself down and look carefully. This allowed her to see the differences. Sure enough, the person standing there was quite a bit taller than Feng Yu Heng. There also did not appear to be much that was done with their hair, as it was truly that persons height. She immediately let out a sigh of relief. Ascertaining that it was not Feng Yu Heng, the worry and anger that she had felt earlier dissipated, but she immediately became furious once more. Noble Lady Yuan quickly took a few steps and met with that figure, forcefully saying: Who is it that is standing there? That person heard this question and began to move. Quickly stepping forward, they said with a bright and cheery voice: Imperial Concubine, Yaner specifically came to pick you up. The words Yanerbined with that person getting closer allowed Noble Lady Yuan to finally recognize that the person was the Lu familys Lu Yan. This really did anger her quite severely, and she immediately said in an impolite tone: Who is Lu Yan? This One does not recognize her! She had just been demoted today, and she really could not change her way of referring to herself. Of course, Lu Yan did not mind such things. In her eyes, as long as Noble Lady Yuan was happy, she would call her anything that she liked, as long it was not done in front of the Emperor. Of course, she also understood that Noble Lady Yuan did not have a good impression of her, and she did not truly want for His Highness the Eighth Prince to be engaged to the Lu family. As for how the current situation came to be, she could not figure that out clearly. But regardless of what was said, the Emperor had spoken, and the matter had been set, and nobody was able to change it. This engagement was something that Noble Lady Yuan had to ept, regardless of what she wanted. As for Lu Yan, regardless of what position this mother-inw now had, as long as she still wanted to have a good life with the eighth prince, she had to fawn on her and pay respects to her. Lu Yan took another half a step forward, continuing to speak with a smile: Imperial Concubine, Yaner is the Lu familys daughter. I am the one that was personally granted an engagement by His Majesty. I am the one engaged to His Highness the Eighth Prince! Youre pretending to not recognize me? Its fine, we can get to know each other once more. As Lu Yan spoke, she warmly grabbed Noble Lady Yuans arm. Even though Noble Lady Yuan tried to get free a couple times, she did not let go. Only when Noble Lady Yuan gave up did she say: Imperial Concubine, Yaner is your future daughter-inw. It would be best if we did not be hostile toward each other. Although our Lu family has suffered a bit at the hands of the Yao family, that is just in terms of business. Itspletely unrted to battle in the court. Regardless of the situation, my father is still a standard first rank official, so to speak of making aeback, its just something that can happen in a short period of time. Its possible that the hand holding down the Lu family will be lifted by the end of the Winter Hunt. Also, there are more paths in this world than just business. Father has been fully dedicating himself to sharing the burdens of the country and to reduce the worries of the ruler. To fulfill his duties at the prime minister, that is the most important thing to do. Imperial Concubine, what do you think? Noble Lady Yuan snorted coldly: You mean to say that in this current situation, this One needs to fawn on your Lu family? Dont forget that although this One was demoted to the position of nobledy, when your father sees this one, he still must kowtow and salute. This Ones son is still a prince, and he is still stationed as the general of the South with arge number of troops under hismand. Our status will always be higher than that of an official. Naturally. Lu Yans words were exceptionally sweet, No matter when, Imperial Concubine will always be Imperial Concubine. His Highness will always be His Highness. Look, even someone like His Highness the Fourth Prince, a criminal that had led a coup, hasnt he also been let out? Yaner sees that the Emperors attitude is no longer as rigid as it was in the past. This means that blood rtions can never be severed. She spoke while smiling. The things that she had just said were to Noble Lady Yuans liking, but Lu Yans expression became stoic very quickly once more, as she spoke with a tone of warning: Imperial Concubine should not rejoice too soon. These things might be true, but this is just for the time being. Imperial Concubine, think about it. In the future, there wille a day when a new emperor takes the throne. The difference at that time will be extremely great. These words had struck at the heart of Noble Lady Yuan. Noble Lady Yuan was not afraid of anything else, but she was afraid that of the day when the Emperor would pass away. When that time came, if nothing unexpected happened, old ninth, Xuan Tian Ming, would ascend the throne. How could her son have anything to do in that situation?! That was why Noble Lady Yuan began to think to herself and heard Lu Yan ask: Imperial Concubine wasnt at the banquet. What did youe here for? Noble Lady Yuan said in a poor tone: This One had nothing to do and came here to drive away some worries. Oh. Lu Yan smiled and did not ask anything further, only saying: Then Yaner will help you back! As she spoke, she really helped support Noble Lady Yuan out of the forest. While walking, she said: Although the Lu familys businesses have been cut off by the Yao family, even if the nice things outside the capital have disappeared, there are still things inside the manor. Mother heard that Imperial Concubine really likes Buddhism and specially prepared a jadeite smiling Buddha. After returning, Yaner will personally send it into the pce, and I hope that Imperial Concubine will not dislike it. Noble Lady Yuan snorted coldly, The pce is notcking in nice things; moreover, His Highness the Eighth Prince will asionally send some nice things to the pce from the South. Your Lu familys things, just keep them for yourselves. What sort of thing is Imperial Concubine saying? Lu Yan was not angry in the slightest, Something so distant cant be relied on consistently. In the end, His Highness the Eighth Prince is far away. Imperial Concubine still needs someone understanding at your side. Imperial Concubine, think about it, this engagement was already agreed to by the Emperor. Who else is there that can be closer than us? Lu Yan advised with a smile and an expression of self-confidence; however, who knew that Noble Lady Yuan would look at her with a cold expression while thinking about how she should get this engagement canceled before the new year. Noble Lady Yuan returned to the banquet together with Lu Yan. The people that saw this believed that the future daughter-inw and mother-inw had secretly gone out for a conversation, but nobody knew that Noble Lady Yuan had actually done such a thing. Noble Lady Yuan returned to her spot; however, Imperial Concubine Li moved to leave. When she left, she waved to the Empress and said that she was not feeling well and could no longer stay to keep thempany. The Empress did not say anything, only nodding and allowing her to return to her tent to rest. Just after Imperial Concubine Li left, Feng Fen Dai also stood up and followed Imperial Concubine Li. Fen Dais movements were seen by quite a few people, but Feng Fen Dai was not a person of great interest. She was just a normal girl, and not many people paid much attention to her; however, who knew that Feng Fen Dai was allowed into Imperial Concubine Lis tent. All that she needed to do was say a single thing to the servant that was keeping watch outside. She said: If you dont let me in, I will speak about Imperial Concubine Li harming others and have the Emperor take care of her. In truth, she did not know what Imperial Concubine Li had done, but she could make a rough guess based on the things that she had said during the day. In summary, she had done some unsavory things. Just a bit of a threat was more than enough. Very quickly, Fen Dai was brought into Imperial Concubine Lis tent. The servant also walked over to Imperial Concubine Lis side and whispered some things into her ear. After that, Imperial Concubine Lis face turned pale white. When she looked at Fen Dai, she even took a couple steps back then waved her hand to dismiss the servant. Fen Dai smiled and stepped forward, performing a very proper salute. Imperial Concubine Li copsed in her chair and very suddenly said: Forget it, get up to speak. After speaking, she looked at Fen Dai and let out a long sigh, Since you can use those sorts of words to threaten this One, it must be that you know quite a bit. Forget it, this One already knew that it would be impossible to hide this matter, nor did I hope that I could maintain my personal integrity after all of those things. Feng familys young miss, you must have a goal foring to find this One. Speak, what do you want to get from this One? Feng Fen Dai stood up and very impolitely chose a chair to sit down in. This left Imperial Concubine Li furrowing her brow; however, she did not say anything, as Fen Dai told her: I do indeed know quite a bit, but I still have not said a single word of it. Otherwise, Fen Dai would not havee to see Imperial Concubine on this night. As for whether or not I will talk about it after tonight, that would depend on Imperial Concubines attitude. Imperial Concubine Li trembled. She was already someone very weak-willed. With Fen Dai having such a domineering attitude, her already weak will was given a shake. She could not really endure it, yet her servant was not present at the time. She hoped to find someone to lean on but could not. This led to Imperial Concubine Lis mental copse. At this time, Fen Dai no longer said anything. She just looked at Imperial Concubine Li joyfully, but in the eyes of Imperial Concubine Li, it would have been better if Fen Dai had said something. The more she looked at her, the more she felt flustered. Finally, Imperial Concubine Lis mental copse began to spread. Her entire person began to shrivel up in her chair. Raising her legs, she wrapped her arms around her knees and endlessly trembled. Her teeth chattered, and she began to mutter, I didnt do it on purpose. I just wanted to steal the tiger. I just wanted to have her feel afraid, thus I sent the heater. But I didnt think that the tiger would end up harming Fei Yu. I like that child, and I wouldnt harm him. I really didnt think that things would end up like this! Let me go, let me go! All of this was because of that imperial daughter. If it wasnt for her, there wouldnt have been so many things. Its all because of imperial daughter! Get rid of her, she must be gotten rid of! Imperial Concubine Lis words had thoroughly shocked Feng Fen Dai. She never thought that the young imperial grandson being bitten was caused by Imperial Concubine Li. Also, the Imperial Concubine Li, who usually did not make a sound, actually hated Feng Yu Heng enough to want to steal away her tiger. Sure enough, not a single one of the imperial concubines was a virtuous person. Otherwise, it would be impossible to give birth to a prince then climb up to the position of imperial concubine. It had to be known that in the inner pce was a ce where people were eaten and their bones were not even spat out! But this was best. What she wanted was not the birth mother of a prince that had no desires. What she hoped for was one with her own thoughts, and it would be best if it was someone that had simr desires. Imperial Concubine Li really fit the description. Fen Dai looked at Imperial Concubine Li and stood up to personally pour her some tea and helped her drink some. She then helped pat her back until Imperial Concubine Lis mood stabilized a bit. Only then did she soften her voice to say: Imperial Concubine, dont be afraid. I didnte to harm you. I already knew about those things, but I have not said a single word of it. Imperial Concubine, trust me. I am someone that stands on your side. Chapter 754 – The Sixth Prince Himself The Sixth Prince Himself Standing on my side? Imperial Concubine Li was puzzled, What do you mean? In regards to her question, Fen Dai did not reply immediately. Instead, she asked Imperial Concubine Li: Speaking of, Imperial Concubine and Imperial Daughter Ji An do not have any enmity from the past. Why suddenlysh out at her? I... Imperial Concubine Li stopped speaking and cautiously looked at Feng Fen Dai. She did not know how she should respond. She even felt that there was a scheming look on Fen Dais face, and she did not know what words would implicate her. She just remained silent for a while before saying: You already severed ties with her as sisters. What do you care if I harm her or not? Fen Dai covered her mouth and giggled, Imperial Concubine is right. I dont have any feelings for her. Not to mention you harming her secretly, but even if you were to murder her, I would not care about it. The reason that I ask about this matter is mostly to confirm whether or not were standing on the same side of the battle. What battle? What are you trying to do? Imperial Concubine Li was very flustered and very afraid. This was the very essence of her being. She was naturally cowardly, and if she was not pregnant with the sixth prince at that time, how could she have survived until this day? Feng Fen Dais words had frightened her, and she suddenly felt as if she had fallen into a pit of conspiracies. No matter what, she could not climb out. Feng Fen Dai smiled and said, Naturally, its a battle where you and I both stand to profit. Its also a path that Imperial Concubine would be happy to walk. Based on what I know, Imperial Concubine and Noble Lady Yuan are sisters, right? Imperial Concubine, you must not tell me that you did this just to vent for Noble Lady Yuan and wanted to help His Highness the Eighth Prince from the shadows. No! Thats not it! Imperial Concubine Li was very eager to refute this. She was still flustered, but through this panic, a hint of hatred could be seen. She might be my younger sister, but we have not interacted much over the years. During the years that I was bullied in the inner pce, she did not show any pity or sympathy to me. Since younger sister doesnt recognize me as an elder sister, why should I bother recognizing her as a younger sister? She has a son, and I also have a son. She will scheme for her own son, and I dont want for my Fenger to fall behind. Feng familys young miss, this is the answer that youve been looking for. Feng Fen Dai stared at Imperial Concubine Li; however, she sneered internally. Sure enough, all of the imperial concubines in the pce made ns for their own sons. Even the most cowardly and weak Imperial Concubine Li was no exception. But the sixth prince... His Highness the Sixth Prince does not have many aplishments that stand out. Although he also has control of a small group of troops, he is a schr. He does not truly understand how to go onto the battlefield to kill the enemy, nor does he know how to set up a battle formation. Imperial Concubine also knows that my father was once the left prime minister. Thats why I have heard a little bit about the happenings of the court. The sixth prince brought his small number of troops to be stationed in the Northwest, but before running into any trouble, before the Northwest became a mess, it was his deputy general that led the troops onto the battlefield. During this time, when they ran into troublesome enemies, they would even need other troops to help. Imperial Concubine, you know all about this, right? Imperial Concubine sat in her chair with a bitter smile on her face. Of course, she knew all about it. Her son was not made for this sort of thing. He would rather spend his time in a school writing stories and would rather be teaching in a school. He would rather debate with schrs on what was right or wrong. As for why the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, would be stationed in the Northwest, it was all because of her. It was she that felt unreconciled and wanted for her son to make a strong showing. She wanted for him to be able to make a good showing for her. As she saw it, as long as her son was able to be sessful, her position would definitely not be like it was at this time. Unfortunately, her Fenger was not made for that. He was not made to lead soldiers, and he was even less suited to being the Emperor. Even if she understood this long ago, she was still unwilling to back down. Especially when she watched the other imperial concubines make ns for their own sons, especially when she watched her own younger sister endlessly scheme for the eighth prince, she felt even more that things were unfair. Only then did she begin to cause all of these incidents. Only then did she begin listening to others that the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, would definitely be the ruler, and he also had the help of Imperial Daughter Ji An. It was because of this that she grew to hate Feng Yu Heng. As for this Winter Hunt, she did her best to make Feng Yu Heng unhappy. What exactly are you trying to say. Imperial Concubine Li asked Feng Fen Dai, I know my own son very well, but how is this rted to you? Fen Dai leaned forward with her eyes squinted and said: His Highness the Sixth Prince is incapable, but there are other princes. Could it be that Imperial Concubine did not think of finding one to work with. Like this, once the new ruler assumes the throne, His Highness the Sixth Prince and you will be able to live a good life. Work with? Imperial Concubine Li looked at Feng Fen Dai and immediatelyughed, You want this One to work with Old Fifth? Feng familys young miss, do you think Im a fool? Even if this One wanted to work with someone, the choice would be to work with my younger sisters son. No matter what, it would not be with you! But you dont have any other choice. Feng Fen Dai shrugged, First, I have a handle on your situation. I can expose it at any time. Imperial Concubine knows that once its announced, it would directly affect His Highness the Sixth Prince! Are you threatening this One? No. Fen Dai shook her head, Im just reasoning with imperial concubine. His Highness the eighth prince is directly rted to you. I know this, but Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu has recently been demoted to nobledy. His Highness the Eighth Prince will also be engaged to the Lu familys young miss during the new year. I figure you also know what the situation is with the Lu familys young miss. Although the family has the title of left prime minister, the familys foundation has been hollowed out. Could this sort of marriage be good for His Highness the Eighth Prince? Just what sort of path he will be walking down is something that can be clearly seen. Are you still so stubborn as to trust that its a path that will lead to the throne? Imperial Concubine Li furrowed her brow and stared at Feng Fen Dai. Before speaking, she heard Feng Fen Dai continue: Imperial Concubine, dont rush. I still havent finished speaking yet. Aside from His Highness the Eighth Prince, of course, there are still some other princes, but at present, His Highness the Eldest Prince and His Highness the Second Prince have no desire to fight for that spot. His Highness the Third Prince has already died, and His Highness the Fourth Prince is amoner. His Highness the Seventh Prince is together with His Highness the Ninth Prince. Looking at it like this, aside from His Highness the Fifth Prince, who do you think you can ce your trust in? Imperial Concubine Li finally understood what sort of thing she had fallen for. Feng Fen Dai had gone around in circles for the sake of finding help for the fifth prince, but... You said earlier that our Fenger is nothing but a schr, so why now... To have a helper is always best. They are all brothers, and they should help each other! Fen Dai said with a smile: This is a business deal. If it seeds, its good for you, me and everyone. If it doesnt seed, there are no negatives for us, but to Imperial Concubine... Feng Fen Dai had entered Imperial Concubine Lis tent and did not return to the banquet even after six songs had been sung. At this time, Ban Zou had entered the imperial tent where Feng Yu Heng was located. Upon seeing that Xuan Fei Yu was sleeping, he quietly said to Feng Yu Heng: Its been determined that everything was done by Imperial Concubine Li, including the heater. It was all arranged to be sent over by Imperial Concubine Li. But Imperial Concubine Li is someone that has a weak personality, and she did not truly want to hurt anyone. She wanted even less to hurt the young imperial grandson. She just wanted to steal away the little white tiger to make you feel anxious. It could be considered... as teaching you a lesson. Teaching me a lesson? Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, but she immediately sighed: The Emperor is getting older with each passing year. His health is also on the decline. The imperial concubines that have given birth to princes can no longer remain quiet. Ban Zou did not make a sound, but Wang Chuan spoke up, saying: Its always like this. With every generation, as the emperor is in his declining years, the most unfortunate scenes that nobody wishes to see appear. The princes that were once quiet would all begin to express themselves in the ways that they feel most appropriate. And this is cannot be avoided. If they dont fight to the death, they will not give up. After all, the imperial throne has too many benefits. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right. Power, power is more important than anything else to men. What brothers, what parents and children, in the face of power, they can all be stepping stones to help them climb to higher positions. Ban Zou truly could not bear to continue listening and said out of irritation: I cant understand the grand things that youre talking about. Theres not much to observe on Imperial Concubine Lis side. I feel that I should stay here to protect you, otherwise, I cant feel at ease. After saying this, he disappeared. Feng Yu Heng had be ustomed to Ban Zous temper and did not say anything. She just asked Wang Chuan: What sort of person is the sixth prince? Ive only seen him a couple times and dont have much of an impression. Wang Chuan sat down on a small chair to her side and sighed, saying: Speaking of, His Highness the Sixth Prince is a pitiful person. Although his birth mother Imperial Concubine Li is an imperial concubine, it was only granted because she had given birth to a prince. If not for this, because of that matter with the witchcraft, she might have been killed. But with the position of imperial concubine having been conferred, His Highness the Sixth Prince was affected by her. Imperial Concubine Li was not favored, thus His Highness the Sixth Prince was not very well liked after being born. Oh right, at that time, Imperial Concubine Yun still had not entered the pce, and the imperial concubines were still in the middle of their battles. Then what is His Highness the Sixth Princes current situation? He has some rights tomand troops but not much. He has a measly 30 thousand soldiers stationed in the Northwest, but His Highness the Sixth Prince is not someone that likes battles. He himself does not step onto the battlefield to fight, but over the years, he has remained outside of the capital and very rarely returns. It must be said that His Highness the Sixth Prince is quite a good person. Hes not like a prince and is more like a schr. In his eyes, literature and art are most important. A few years ago, he got into a fight with the third prince over a painting, and his face becamepletely bruised as a result. For this, Imperial Concubine Li caused a huge fuss. Oh right, the catalog for Da Shuns book storage waspiled by him and a group of schrs. Even His Highness the Ninth Prince said that His Majesty looked highly on him for that. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow from listening to his, Even with this sort of prince, Imperial Concubine Li wants for him to be something. Sooner orter, this sort of birth mother will cause the death of her own son. Thats right! I heard that all of the princes will be returning to the capital for the new year. If Young Miss is interested, you can interact with His Highness the Sixth Prince during the pce banquet. This servant feels that His Highness the Sixth Prince definitely has no idea about what Imperial Concubine Li has done. Also, if he found out, he will definitely start a fight with Imperial Concubine Li! Feng Yu Hengughed and asked Wang Chuan: Your impression of His Highness the Sixth Prince is pretty good? Wang Chuan did not refute it, only saying: In truth, anyone that knows His Highness the sixth prince will have quite a good impression of him. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Its just a pity. With this sort of imperial concubine mother, I wonder if this matter will implicate him. If His Highness the Sixth Prince really is a schr as you said, I will help him out. Chapter 755 – Dying Sooner, Dying Later, All Will Die Dying Sooner, Dying Later, All Will Die After meeting with Imperial Concubine Li, Fen Dai slowly returned to the banquet, but before she could get close, she saw the fifth prince waiting for her around the corner. Fen Dai snorted to herself and increased her pace, walking over to the fifth prince. Xuan Tian Yan watched this girl and really wanted to knock her unconscious with a p and carry her back. He very nearly shattered his teeth from gritting them so hard. Seeing Fen Dai draw near, he fiercely grabbed her wrist and forcefully pulled her over. He used a bit too much strength, and Fen Dai fell into his embrace. The two bumped head on, and their chins bumped into each other. Fen Dai angrily red at Xuan Tian Yan and rolled her eyes to say: You drank too much havent you? With so many pairs of eyes watching, what sort of look is it to hug me like this? Although she said this, she did not leave Xuan Tian Yans embrace. Although she was young, she was very precocious, and she was also very good at knowing how to make Xuan Tian Yan happy. Sure enough, when this beauty acted spoiled, Xuan Tian Yan lost his will. Although Feng Fen Dai did not have the exceptional beauty that thete Feng Chen Yu had, she was still Feng Jin Yuans daughter. Thinking of the younger Feng Jin Yuan, he was a famously beautiful man. In addition to this, her mother was Han shi. A woman that hade from a brothel, how could she look bad? Fen Dai did not look like much when she was younger, but as she grew older, she began to look better and better. She already faintly showed signs of bing a beauty. Xuan Tian Yan had been extremely angry, but the majority of that anger had already dissipated. Helpless against Fen Dai, he looked like he was coaxing a child while gently patting Fen Dais back. He patiently said: You really just are not tranquil. I know that your father was ipetent and dragged the Feng family into its current situation, while you are proud. Its natural that you would feel unreconciled. But Fen Dai, sooner orter, you will grow up and you will get married. When you marry me, everything that the Li pce can give you will be far more than what the Feng family could ever give you. You are a daughter of a concubine in the Feng family, but you will be the official princess in the Li Pce. Isnt that good? Why bother meddling with all of this? Feng Fen Dai pushed him away, and the two separated. Fen Dai then put on a long face and said with an unhappy tone: Meddling? What am I meddling for? If you could be a little morepetent, would I need to meddle? Xuan Tian Yan, you can be ipetent, but dont block my way. Can I not block your way? Xuan Tian Yan became a little anxious, but he did not dare speak in a loud voice. He could only awkwardly speak in a quiet voice: Dont think that I dont know! You went to find Imperial Concubine Li for the sake of Old Sixth! And you doing this is for no other reason than to push me down that path, but have you ever asked if I want to? You went ahead and decided things for yourself, but have you ever wondered what I thought? Is that spot really that important to you? Of course! Feng Fen Dais eyes became fierce, and her attitude became resolute, In the past, everyone said that the Feng family would produce an empress. At that time, they said that Feng Chen Yu had the aspect of the phoenix, but Feng Chen Yu died! As for Feng Yu Heng, she is no longer of the Feng family, and itspletely impossible for Feng Xiang Rong. Thats why you should think about it, if the Feng family will definitely produce an empress, that could only be me. Xuan Tian Yan, I am currently your wife that has not yet gotten married. In the future, if I be the empress, you would need to be the emperor. Xuan Tian Yan, that position is just that important to me. If I cant get it, I will have regrets when I die. After saying this, she pushed away the fifth prince, who still wanted to step forward. She headed back in the direction of the banquet, leaving the fifth prince alone to watch her parting figure. Who knew if his heart should feel hot or cold. At this time inside Imperial Concubine Lis tent, she sat on her bed while holding a newly-made figure that had been stabbed. While writing Feng Yu Hengs name on the figure, her hands trembled so much that she could not hold the brush; however, she was resolute and did not allow the servant take it away. She endured and finished writing the three characters. Therge characters were easy to write, but the smaller characters on the back were impossible for her, thus she could only hand it to her servant and order: Write quickly. Not a single word can be missing. Feng Yu Hengs eight characters must all be written down for this One. Quickly! The servant was very helpless and was unwilling to write for a while, advising Imperial Concubine Li: Imperial Concubine, you cant continue like this! This servant isnt speaking for Imperial Daughter Ji An. This servant is worried about your health. With you being nervous like this at all times, your vitality has worsened with each day. You also arent willing to have an imperial physician take a look. If this continues, sooner orter, you will... Sooner orter, I will die, right? Imperial Concubine Li coldly spat out these words then sneered, Who in this world wont die! Dying sooner or dyingter, either way, we will all die. Whats there to fear? After saying this, she looked at the pce servant and hurried her: Hurry up and write her eight characters for this One! The servant helplessly obeyed and seriously wrote down Feng Yu Hengs eight characters on the back of the little figure. She then handed the little figure back to Imperial Concubine Li, and Imperial Concubine Li pick up the figure and raise needles in her right hand to stab into the figure. While stabbing, she muttered: Ill stab you to death, you bearer of bad luck! Stab you to death! Stab you to death! The servant truly could not bear to continue watching and had to say something impartial: Imperial Concubine, if you must stab it, you should not be stabbing Imperial Daughter Ji An. You should be stabbing the Feng familys young miss! She is truly the one thats doing evil. She threatened imperial concubine, which is what caused imperial concubine to be so hurt. So as this servant sees it, it should be her that gets stabbed! Imperial Concubine, this servant will go and ask about that Feng familys young miss eight characters. After that has been inquired about, we can stab at it then. It would be best if she got stabbed to death. That way, she wont harm anyone else in the future. That Feng familys young miss does not look like a good person. Her eyes are constantly turning, and her innards are colorful. Who knows what she will do if she aplishes her goal... Dont think so much. Imperial Concubine Li told her, This One has already decided to work with Feng Fen Dai. This matter has already been decided. In the future, nobody is permitted to say anything about it. The only one that this One wishes to stab to death is Feng Yu Heng. It would be best if she could be stabbed to death on this very night. Ill see just how shell harm anyone or how shell help her man steal this country! Imperial Concubine Li looked as if she had gone crazy, stabbing needle after needle into the small figure. Even the servant could not bear to continue watching. Who knew if this really had any effect. If it really had an effect, would Imperial Daughter Ji An not die from the pain? Just as she was thinking this, a stir came from outside the tent, as the sound of arge number of people walking entered the tent. Very quickly, the opening of the tent was lifted, and a few imperial guards charged inside. Following behind them was the second prince, Xuan Tian Ling, and the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi. The servant was extremely frightened and quickly went to snatch the thing from Imperial Concubine Lis hands, but Imperial Concubine Li held onto it tightly. How could she let it be snatched it away? With her doing this, not only did she fail to take it away, she was even pricked by the needles, causing her to cry out in pain. Imperial Concubine Li had already bepletely immersed in the fantasy of stabbing Feng Yu Heng to death. She did not even notice the two princes enter the tent. There was nothing that the servant could do and could only kneel toward the two princes. With tears flowing down her cheeks, she did not dare say a single word. The second prince snorted coldly and gestured for his subordinates to snatch the thing from Imperial Concubine Lis hands. No matter how much strength Imperial Concubine Li put into holding it, she was not stronger than a man. The imperial guard walked over and snatched the little figure away. Handing it over to the second prince, the little figure had nearly beenpletely filled with needles; however, the three characters Feng Yu Heng were still very clear. Even the eight characters on the back were perfectly clear. Xuan Tian Ling looked at Imperial Concubine Li and shook his head, Imperial Concubine Mother Li, using witchcraft to curse Imperial Daughter Ji An is a serious crime. Although this is not the pce, this is a tent belonging to the imperial family. You are an imperial concubine, and you must follow the rules as if it was the pce. Moreover, Imperial Daughter Ji An is someone that has performed great deeds for Da Shun. She is also someone that cannot be missing from the future of Da Shun. With you cursing her like this, I figure that it could not be exined to Father Emperor. Imperial Concubine Mother Li is no longer worthy. Guards, take her away! With Xuan Tian Lings words, the imperial guards stepped forward and dragged Imperial Concubine Li from the bed without a single word. They did not even put her shoes on, as they practically dragged her away. The servant was also dragged out along with the servants that were outside the tent. Everyone that was taking care of Imperial Concubine Li was taken away. The servant repeatedly shouted: You cant treat Imperial Concubine like this. Please allow this servant to get Imperial Concubine dressed! But who would listen to her? In addition to this, Imperial Concubine Li did not care. Her mind was in a trance, and it was as though the little person that had been stabbed was not Feng Yu Heng. Instead, it was herself. There was nothing wrong with Feng Yu Heng, but it was as though Imperial Concubine Li had gone crazy. The banquet outside had already concluded at some point, and the second prince brought the person directly to the imperial tent, where the Emperor was. Although it waste in the day, the Emperor did not sleep. Instead, he was dressed very properly and seated in the outer room with a solemn expression. Feng Yu Heng also sat to the side. It was as if she was waiting for someone. Inside the tent, Wang Chuan was watching the imperial grandson sleep and would asionally prod the fire. Seeing that the temperature in the tent was roughly good enough, she pulled out the charcoal and gradually put it out. Not longter, the second prince brought Imperial Concubine Lisrge group into the tent. He first saluted to the Emperor then brought Imperial Concubine Li forward. At the same time, he handed the little figure in his hand to Zhang Yuan: Father Emperor, son received a report that said that Imperial Concubine Li began performing witchcraft once again. When entering her tent, sure enough, I saw Imperial Concubine using a needle to stab this little figure, and the little figure has a name written on it belonging to Imperial Daughter Ji An. The Emperor looked at the thing that Zhang Yuan held in his hand, and anger began to well up inside him. When he looked again at Imperial Concubine Li, it was as though he was looking at something that he absolutely despised. Imperial Concubine Li had her head lowered, and nobody knew what she was thinking. The more that the Emperor looked at her, the angrier he became. He simply picked up the little figure and threw it at Imperial Concubine Lis face. The impact caused Imperial Concubine Li to be startled and begin to tremble in fear. Vile woman! The Emperor was furious, pointing at Imperial Concubine Li and cursing: You did this witchcraft thing over two decades ago. At that time, We thought of you being pregnant with the sixth child, thus I did not follow up on that matter too much. After giving birth to Fenger, I even conferred you the position of imperial concubine. You repay Us like this? Cursing an imperial daughter and cursing the one that produced steel for my Da Shun, speak! Who gave you the courage? The Emperor became furious, and Imperial Concubine Li nearly fainted. Earlier, she had been in a daze, and she finally sobered up at this moment. She then looked all around. Looking at the Emperor and then at Feng Yu Heng, she was suddenly given a start! Oh no! Chapter 756 – Feng Yu Heng’s Plea for Forgiveness Feng Yu Hengs Plea for Forgiveness Imperial Concubine Li was feeling a bit forgetful. How did she end up in the imperial tent? How did the little figure end up in the Emperors hands? At present, it was all over, but she had just promised Feng Fen Dai that she would work with her. What was this considered now? Most importantly, her matter had been exposed, so what would happen with her son? Would he also be implicated? Imperial Concubine Li dropped to the ground in fear and stared straight at the Emperor. Pleading, she said: Your Majesty, this concubine was muddled for a moment. I really was muddled! Your Majesty, you must forgive this concubine. You must forgive this concubine! We wont forgive shit! The Emperor suddenly picked up a teacup from the table and threw it at Imperial Concubine Lis head! This caused a bloody hole to open up on Imperial Concubine Lis head. The blood covered her face, and she yelped in pain. We hate you the most for your witchcraft and for disobeying Us. Such a vile woman, how could We forgive you? Seeing that the Emperor was about to explode, the second prince, Xuan Tian Ling, quickly consoled him: Father Emperor, please calm down for now. Aside from the matter of witchcraft, son still must ask Imperial Concubine Li about Fei Yus matter. I will ask to see what she knows. Once these words came out, Imperial Concubine Li suddenly shouted: Thats not it! I didnt want to harm Fei Yu. I did not harm that child! Your Majesty, this concubine also watched Fei Yu grow up and also loves him to bits. How could I go and harm him? Imperial Concubine means that the matter in the forest is unrted to you? These words were asked by Feng Yu Heng. She was very clear that the little white tiger had been taken by someone under Imperial Concubine Lismand. She just wanted to see what exactly Imperial Concubine Li would say. With her saying this, Imperial Concubine Li quickly said: There is a rtion! I admit that it is rted to me, but I just wanted to get that little white tiger out and wanted... wanted to scare Imperial Daughter Ji An. Your Majesty! This concubine really did not think that the tiger would hurt someone. If I knew that it would hurt someone, this concubine definitely would not dare touch it! The Emperor became even angrier this time. Not to mention cursing Feng Yu Heng, but Imperial Concubine Li had also harmed Xuan Fei Yu. That was the Emperors most beloved grandson! He red at Imperial Concubine Li angrily, and his heart was tangled over what to do. Should she be killed? Internally, his heart favored the idea of having her killed. This sort of person being kept around would cause a mess, but Imperial Concubine Li had given birth to the sixth prince, and the Old Sixth happened to be quite a likable child. To kill Imperial Concubine Li just like this, perhaps that would create some sort of knot in his heart. The Emperor was tangled over this; however, the second prince asked Imperial Concubine Li: What were you stealing Imperial Daughter Ji Ans little white tiger for? Did that little white tiger provoke you or did the imperial daughter provoke you? At this time, Imperial Concubine Li did not have any ideas. Or it could be said that over the many years, she never had many ideas. She was not someone that had a naturally bad disposition, but she was just too gullible and was easily led by the nose. To speak of frightening Feng Yu Heng and causing her vexation, these were not things that she hade up with on her own. Instead, these were things that were mentioned during some gatherings of the imperial concubines that could not see the Emperor. Each of them was viler than the previous, and they were all exceedingly jealous. Although Imperial Concubine Li was not sociable and very rarely participated in these gatherings, she could hear a bit about these things. Slowly, she began to develop a hatred for the ninth prince, who was to be the crown prince. She developed even more hatred for Feng Yu Heng, who was supporting him from the back and was adding fuel to the fire. All of this was became she had also given birth to a prince. She had also had enough of that lifestyle in the inner pce. She could only hope that there woulde a day when she could change her fate and change the 20 years of suffering. Faced with the second princes question, Imperial Concubine Li told the truth. She spoke of the bitterness that she had suffered for over 20 years, and she spoke about the unreconciled feelings over the past two years stemming from the battle for the throne. Word by word, although she was speaking about herself, her hatred was also directed at the Emperor. The Emperor became dazed from listening; however, this onlysted for an instant, as he very quickly recovered. To him, he had too many women, and he had let down too many. Aside from the ones that had princes, there were quite a few that he could no longer remember. But he did not feel that this could be considered as owing them anything. This was the path that women entering the pce would be taking. Even without Imperial Concubine Yun, there would have been someone else. Over the years, new ones would be brought in, and old ones would be swapped out. There would also be some that got eliminated. Ever since they began thinking of entering the pce, their families had already described their paths clearly. Upon entering the pce, it will be like being thrown into the ocean. If you can swim, just keep swimming, but if you cant, all that remains is to sink. Imperial Concubine Li had admitted to stealing the little white tiger, but why had the little white tiger bitten Xuan Fei Yu. The second prince was still pondering this. It was Feng Yu Heng that provided him with an answer: My little white tiger is very in tune with human feelings. Imperial Concubine Li had arranged for an imperial guard to carry it out, and it definitely was not happy. That imperial guard struggled with it and was even bitten by the little white tiger. At the same time, it also sniffed the fragrance that came from the imperial guards body. No matter how in tune it is with human feelings, it is still a beast and cannot think like a human. Thats why when it was thrown into the forest, and Fei Yu suddenly appeared with that same smell from the imperial guard, the little white tiger subconsciously thought that Fei Yu was the person that had stolen it away. Only then did it go to bite him. What she had said was measured and reasonable. A piece of imperial guard armor had been found in the little white tigers mouth, and that fragrance had appeared on Xuan Fei Yus body. It did not seem like Imperial Concubine Li was lying. All of this showed that Feng Yu Hengs conjecture was correct. Imperial Concubine Li did not say anything else and just continued to quietly sob. It looked like she was ming herself quite a bit. Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit then asked: Imperial Concubine said that everything was done to me, but why did Pce Princess Wu Yangs imperial carriage need to be ruined? What sort of enmity did she have with Imperial Concubine? Imperial Concubine Li was startled, Tian Ges imperial carriage? What do you mean? The Emperor also looked at Feng Yu Heng, Youre saying that Tian Ges imperial carriage flipping was intentionally caused by someone? Feng Yu Heng nodded, The ce where the wheel was connected to the axel had been cut by someone. It was not an ident. The Emperor immediately red at Imperial Concubine Li; however, Imperial Concubine Li repeatedly shook her head. While shaking her head, she said: No, that matter with the imperial carriage is unrted to me. Your Majesty, everything that this concubine has done, this concubine has admitted to, but theres no reason for this concubine to ruin Tian Ges imperial carriage! Shes a girl, and shes Fengers younger sister. How could I... this concubine want to ruin her imperial carriage?! The Emperor did not believe her, Youre just quibbling! Imperial Concubine Li smiled bitterly, Quibbling? Either way, this concubine will be dying. Whats the difference between one more charge or one less charge? If it really was done by this concubine, this concubine would definitely admit it, but if this concubine admitted it, the real culprit will never be found! The Emperor had a sunken expression and did not say anything; however, Feng Yu Heng suddenly said: Imperial Concubine Li really is someone that gets to the main points. A-Heng admires that. Hm? Everyone voiced their confusion, and even the Emperor cast a puzzled gaze toward Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng just faintly smiled and spoke up: Even when faced with a matter concerning life and death, imperial concubine is still able to think of searching for the true culprit. To not allow Pce Princess Wu Yang to suffer any more hardships, is this not worthy of admiration? After saying this, she looked toward the second prince and continued: Second prince, Fei Yus matter is not entirely imperial concubines fault. If there is any me, it should be med on that little thing being raised by A-Heng. A-Heng, your meaning is... Father Emperor. Feng Yu Heng did not reply to the second princes question. Instead, she asked the Emperor: Father Emperor, how do you n on handling Imperial Concubine Li? The Emperor snorted coldly and took a nce at Imperial Concubine Li. It was as though he was looking at a stranger. After a long time, he coldly spat out: Killed. Imperial Concubine Li copsed on the ground and did not say another word. The Emperor had given the execution order, and Zhang Yuan was about to call for the process to begin; however, Feng Yu Heng stopped him in a timely matter: Wait a moment. She then kneeled at Imperial Concubine Lis side and said to the Emperor: Father Emperor, A-Heng will beg forgiveness for Imperial Concubine Li. Nobody was able to understand what she was wanting to do, including Imperial Concubine Li and the Emperor. He did not say anything. He just looked at Feng Yu Heng and waited for her to continue, and Feng Yu Heng immediately said: In the end, Imperial Concubine Li did not really want to hurt anyone. Stealing A-Hengs little white tiger was just a warning, and this was not much of a problem. Fei Yus matter was also found to be an ident. I hope that second brother will be able to calm down a bit. As for the matter with the witchcraft, A-Heng is a doctor. I can only believe in treating illnesses and dont believe in something like witchcraft. Its just that? The Emperor asked Feng Yu Heng, If its just that, We still must have her killed. Thats not all. Feng Yu Heng said: A-Heng was thinking that Imperial Concubine Li is still His Highness the sixth princes birth mother. Father Emperor might not do it for Imperial Concubine Li, but please think about His Highness the sixth prince. In any case... leave him his mother. Her words were not too clear. Over the years of strife, princes were lost, and even more imperial concubine mothers of princes were lost. But those princes were most deserving of their punishment, but the sixth prince was innocent. In the end, Imperial Concubine Li was just an ignorant imperial concubine. Of course, Feng Yu Heng had her personal reasons that she did not speak of. Forget it. After a long time, the Emperor said in a tired voice: Imperial Concubine Li will be demoted to nobledy and will be moved to Jing Si Pces side hall. You will not be permitted to take half a step out of Jing Si Pce. After saying this, the Emperor stood up and entered the inner tent withouting back out. Imperial Concubine Li remained on the ground and had not yet recovered; however, she heard the second prince say: Noble Lady Li, get up. You managed to escape with your life today, and you must thank Imperial Daughter Ji An for that. If it was not for Imperial Daughter Ji An begging for forgiveness on your behalf, this prince definitely would not have wanted this oue. After saying this, he gestured to his subordinates, and people immediately went forward to carry Imperial Concubine Li and her servant back to their own tent. Imperial Concubine Li, who had been demoted to nobledy, still could not understand why Feng Yu Heng had spared her life even after they returned to her tent. To just be demoted to nobledy, this was too light of a punishment for what she had done. The servant dove to her feet and bitterly advised: Imperial concubine, just give it up. Lets not oppose Imperial Daughter. If you really want to find a pir of support for His Highness the sixth prince, His Highness the ninth prince is most reliable! The servant spoke one word at a time, but Noble Lady Li did not react. She neither nodded nor shook her head. She just sat there in a foolish daze, not saying a single word. Back inside the imperial tent, the Emperor was asking Feng Yu Heng: She used witchcraft to try and harm you. Why did you protect her? Feng Yu Heng smiled, Father Emperor, the one being protected was not Imperial Concubine Li. It was His Highness the sixth prince and Da Shuns stable heart. Chapter 757 – Our Imperial Daughter Is Not a Compassionate Person Our Imperial Daughter Is Not a Compassionate Person Da Shuns steady heart, that was something that the Emperor would definitely be able to understand. He was getting old, and as each emperor through the generations reached this age, they would grieve this the most. Regardless of whether or not a crown prince was named, they had entered the period of time when struggles between the princes had already reached its most active time. The battles between princes took ce in the court, and the imperial concubine mothers of these princes messed around in the inner pce. He could kill Imperial Concubine Li in the same way that he had dealt with Concubine An and Concubine Rui. Regardless of whether they were killed or simply tossed into the cold pce, it sounded all the same. It would all cause quite a disturbance. He was the Emperor, and he wanted for the court to be at peace, thus he needed for the inner pce to not fall into total disarray. He could not push them too hard. Feng Yu Heng was right. A son like Old Sixth was someone that he liked, and he should not cause his heart to turn cold because of an ignorant mother. What you did was correct. He extended his hand and patted Feng Yu Hengs shoulder, his voice carried a bit of an emotional tone. Old Sixth has a good personality; however, he happens to have this sort of mother. Its almost the new year, and he will be returning. Things will be getting livelier and livelier. For the remainder of the night, Feng Yu Heng stayed in the imperial tent to keep an eye on Xuan Fei Yu. Zhang Yuan took care of the Emperor until the sun began to rise. Xuan Fei Yu had made it through the important first night. She checked the childs temperature and found that he did not have a fever. Only then did she rx and hand him over to Zhang Yuan. She then brought Wang Chuan back to her tent. When she returned, Huang Quan was sleeping while still holding the little white tiger. Upon hearing them return, she immediately woke up and went over to ask: How is it? I heard that Imperial Concubine Li was already brought over to the Emperor by the second prince before being let out again. What happened with that? Wang Chuan helplessly said: It was our young miss that granted her a grace and asked His Majesty to forgive her, thus she was only demoted to nobledy and confined to Jing Si Pce. This... why? Huang Quan was puzzled, She was so bad. Not only did she curse the young miss, but didnt Ban Zou say that Feng Fen Dai had sought her out, and the two had begun working together? What is Young Miss saving this sort of person for? The two servants could not understand what Feng Yu Heng was nning. As for Feng Yu Heng saying that it was done for the sixth prince, Wang Chuan had heard this in the imperial tent, but she did not believe it. She definitely did not believe that her young miss would just bepassionate for the sixth prince, whom she had never met before. Having been together for over two years, she understood Feng Yu Heng too well. She was not that sort of person at all. Feng Yu Heng just smiled and did not say anything for the time being. At this time, Ban Zou also entered the tent. Upon entering, he said: Fu Ya is no longer in the camping ground. Hm? Huang Quan was the first to get her question out, Not in the camping ground? Where did she go? Back to the capital? Ban Zou shook his head, She shouldnt be. Noble Lady Yuan specifically brought her out of the capital, so there must have been a purpose for her. She cant possibly be sent back so easily. Ban Zou had a gloomy expression and said: I thought that they would take some action at the hunting ground, and I was sitting here waiting for them. As a result, they left. As he spoke, he immediately looked toward Feng Yu Heng, What do you think of this matter? Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Being demoted from Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to Noble Lady Yuan, what sort of disturbance are you hoping she would be able to cause? Bringing Fu Ya over here, she definitely had some sort of n beforehand, but before she could put it in action, she fell on hard times. Thus Fu Yaing to the hunting ground became a dead y. If she was not sent away, could it be that she would wait to be exposed? Then where could she have been sent? Huang Quan anxiously asked this question. But Ban Zou did not have an answer to this. When Noble Lady Yuan had sent Fu Ya away, he was observing Imperial Concubine Li, thus the three turned their attention to Feng Yu Heng, and they heard her say: Noble Lady Yuan once sent a letter and a painting to the South. It was to be sent to His Highness the eighth prince, thus its very clear that she wants to send Fu Ya to His Highness the eighth princes side. Either as his official princess or something else, either way, that face that closely resembles mine must appear at His Highness the eighth princes side. Thats why, when you think about it, where can Noble Lady Yuan send her? The three were stunned and exchanged some nces before Wang Chuan guessed: To the South? Feng Yu Heng nodded, It can be determined with just some thought, she is definitely going South. Being sent to the small court in the South under the identity of the Feng familys young miss. That ce is far, and its impossible for there to not be a single person that has seen me. Thats why its very likely that with her going down there, it will create a certain impression down there. In addition to this, there will be people in the background adding fuel to the fire by creating some rumors. This might have some benefits for His Highness the eighth prince. Then why not quickly chase her down and bring her back! Huang Quan paced around in circles from the anxiety, Hah, young miss, how can you just remain so still? Fu Ya has run off to such a distant ce. Its impossible that there is nobody escorting her. At worst, there will be experts in qinggong sending her along. If we dont hurry up and send people to give chase, its very likely that we wont be able to catch up. Wang Chuan stopped her and said: Dont panic. Have you forgotten that His Highness the ninth prince is currently on his way back from the South. Its possible that they will run into them. Ban Zou also agreed with this, saying: Send a letter to His Highness. Ill take care of intercepting Fu Ya. Dont! Feng Yu Heng casually raised her hand and ced a piece of fruit in her mouth, How boring would it be to intercept her? Since she wants to go South, just let her go. If she wants to be the Feng familys young miss at His Highness the eighth princes side, just let her. Noble Lady Yuan wants to create a false scene of Imperial Daughter Ji An having gone South to be His Highness the eighth princes woman. She feels that if this can seed, the citizens will trust that the country will end up belonging to His Highness the eighth prince. This really is the first time that I could have such a grand use. Im just a living imperial decree. But what if this sort of thing really does happen? Huang Quan was worried, The people at the border dont know about the court. What if they really believe Fu Ya? How could they believe it so easily. Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly then ordered Ban Zou, Go back to the capital tonight. Go to Hundred Herb Hall and find Wang Lin. Have him send a letter to the branch in the South telling them to prepare some more people. When Fu Ya arrives, just go and find her to see patients. At the same time, have them spread that Imperial Daughter Ji An is in the capital. I want to see just how Fu Ya will handle dealing with so many sick people. Also, tell the South that the Feng familys young miss has steel weapons. To make the South stronger, have them ask Fu Ya for steel weapons. Feng Yu Hengs idea caused Huang Quans belly to hurt fromughing so much. It was as though she could already see Fu Yas defeated appearance. Feng Yu Heng told them: Everyone knows that the people of the border dont really know much about the court, and His Highness the eighth prince has already constructed a small court in the South. Do you believe that they will respect the capital? Sooner orter, a fight will need to take ce there. To have Fu Ya tread around in the muddy water is also quite good. Its just that the people we send will need to keep an eye on her. Its easy for her to go to the South, but if she wants to return to the capital, theres not a single chance! When they heard that Feng Yu Heng had a grasp on the situation, they no longer worried about Fu Yas matter. Huang Quan even forgot about Feng Yu Heng having protected Imperial Concubine Li and began to take care of washing Feng Yu Heng to have her quickly sleep. But Ban Zou was still thinking about it, as he reached out to stop Huang Quan and said: Theres no rush to sleep. Lets have master clear up some more matters. Why did you protect Imperial Concubine Li? With him mentioning it, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan recalled the matter, thus the three stared at Feng Yu Heng once again, waiting for her to exin. Feng Yu Heng looked at the three and helplessly said: You three, to begin with, I felt that only Wang Chuans mind showed some promise, but why do I feel that after spending so much time with you two, shes bing dumber and dumber? Wang Chuan became embarrassed from being told off like this and lowered her head in silence. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to tease them and said: I protected Imperial Concubine Li because there was indeed some consideration for His Highness the sixth prince, and I did not want to create another enemy. If His Highness the sixth prince really is the person that you say he is, he will not be affected by a birthmother like her. But if he isnt... that would be perfect, as we can use Imperial Concubine Li to keep a leash on Feng Fen Dai. Oh right, she should be called Noble Lady Li. Hah, life really is full of twists and turns! She looked at the group and saw Wang Chuan nod. She understood, but Huang Quan and Ban Zou were still staring at her, waiting for her to continue, thus she had no choice but to continue: Right now, Feng Fen Dai does not have any other choices. After searching all over, she went and found Noble Lady Li and the sixth prince. Then well just keep this path open for Fen Dai. Otherwise, once Feng Fen Dai loses the help of Noble Lady Li, based on her personality, who knows who shell end up finding. Rather than driving her into a desperate situation, it would be better to use Noble Lady Li and the sixth prince to keep an eye on her. Compared to Noble Lady Yuan, Noble Lady Lis thoughts are too simple to understand. His Highness the sixth prince is also much easier to interact with than His Highness the eighth prince. After she spoke, she spread her hands, These are my thoughts. Wang Chuan quickly said: This servant thought that it definitely could not be just for His Highness the sixth prince. Now that you say it like this, it does indeed seem like a good idea. me can only be ced on Feng Fen Dai for not being smart enough for her ambitions. She has all kinds of wild ideas and even dragged in Noble Lady Li. She really is messing around. Messing around is good. Feng Yu Heng sighed, This sort of messing around is still on a smaller scale. If theyre all like the third prince, fourth prince and the eighth prince, the ones with headaches would be us. Feng Yu Hengs ns finally allowed the three servants to calm down and begin to take care of preparing her to rest. The three then took turns taking naps. But just as she put her head down to rest, amotion was starting in the fifth princes tent. Feng Fen Dai had been called over by the fifth prince, first thing in the morning. Xuan Tian Yan pointed in the direction of Noble Lady Lis tent and angrily gritted his teeth, Look, look! Thats is the oue! Over the course of one day and one night, two imperial concubines, who are also birthmothers of princes, lost their positions and were demoted to nobledies. You still dont think things have gotten out of hand? Ill tell you that Imperial Concubine Li is a crazy person. Old Sixth is also just a schr. Have you got nothing better to do than go make schemes with them? Before you even came up with a single scheme, the other side has already sunk into the water. You need to develop a memory! Xuan Tian Yans advice for Feng Fen Dai really was entirely sincere. It was just that Feng Fen Dai did not take heed of what he was saying. Not only did she not develop a memory, not only was she not worried, she even felt that Imperial Concubine Li being demoted to nobledy was quite good, She is already a nobledy. In the future, she will have even less ground topete with us. This will also save me the need to keep threatening and deceiving her. From this day forward, if she still wants for her son to be able to be at peace, she will need to curry favor with us to take care of them. Xuan Tian Yan, you just wait and see. Sooner orter, everything that you dont even dare think about will fall into your hands! Chapter 758 – All Missing All Missing Feng Fen Dais obstinant insistence on staying her course left the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan, feeling very exasperated. There were quite a few times that he thought of simply giving up on this girl to ensure that he could continue to live a peaceful life; however, he could not forget that beautiful snow dance that Fen Dai had performed. Forget it, it was determined that he would be ruined by that beautiful snow dance. The way his earlier years had been lived would be how he lived the rest of his life. He simply epted his fate and epted this girls meddling. At worst, he would be dragged into an endless hell and die with her. That was nothing. Even if Feng Fen Dai did not appear, he had been living a life without any desire to live. There were countless women at his side, and their cries could be heard each night. This caused the Emperor to feel disgusted just by looking at him. In any case, his days now were better than they were before. Just handling this girls messing around was nothing worth mentioning. Xuan Tian Yan smiled and patted Fen Dais head, Alright, well do it as you want. My life is yours. Feng Fen Dai was still young. She could see that Xuan Tian Yan was showing her love; however, she could not see the intention behind his love. Hearing that Xuan Tian Yan would do as she desired, she thought that he had finally expressed that he would go andpete for the throne. Unbeknownst to her, however, Xuan Tian Yan had set his mind on ying this game with her until death. Not only would he himself die, Feng Fen Dai would also die with him. Right! Fen Dai suddenly recalled something, Feng Yu Heng and the Feng family have already severed ties, so she no longer has any reason to reach her hands into the Feng family. The little bastard that was left behind by Han shi, along with the wet nurse, maidservants and grannies at its side, those are all Feng Yu Hengs people. When we get back, chase them all out for me. Xuan Tian Yan nodded with a smile, Alright, theyll all be chased out. Without anyone taking care of that little bastard, if Feng Yu Heng does not want to watch him starve to death, she will need to immediately take him away. From this day forward, the residence will be cleaned out. The Winter Hunt continued for another three days. In truth, the Emperor had wanted to return to the capital on the day that Xuan Fei Yu was hurt, but the imperial physician and Feng Yu Heng both shook their heads. They both said that Fei Yus wound had just been sutured and could not handle the bumpy ride. If the wound opened up from the ride, the stitches would have been for naught. Only then did the Emperor helplessly stay for another three days. After three days, Xuan Fei Yus wound was recovering quite well, and the Emperor finally announced the return to the capital. Everyone immediately began to pack their things, while Feng Yu Heng handed the little white tiger to Huang Quan, telling her: Hold onto it. You must not allow anything else to happen. Huang Quan nodded. They all knew the importance of Feng Yu Hengs advice. The little white tiger had been stolen and ended up injuring Fei Yu. If it happened once, it was very likely that it would happen a second time. As for that second time, what if the Emperor got hurt. That was an oue that none wanted to imagine. Huang Quan cautiously held the little white tiger, and even Wang Chuan stayed with her to keep watch to protect against the potential problems. When nearly everything was packed up, an imperial guards voice came from outside the tent, saying: Imperial Daughter, Pce Princess Wu Yang has arrived and wishes to see you. Feng Yu Heng personally went over to the entrance and lifted the p to bring Xuan Tian Ge inside. Xuan Tian Ge entered and immediately said: A-Heng, when I first arrived at the campsite, I sent someone back to the capital to investigate the matter with the imperial carriage. Unfortunately, the person that was usually responsible for taking care of the carriages has already gone missing. I heard that the person that feeds the horses say that not long after we left, that person left the pce with the excuse of needing to buy something. After that, he never came back. Feng Yu Heng patted her shoulder and helplessly said: Thates as no surprise. The imperial carriage had been tampered with, and its most likely that it was already damaged before leaving the pce. Just thinking about it, its clear that there was some embezzlement. But now that hes run away, and theres been such a long time since that matter, to find him now would be as hard as finding a needle in the ocean. Xuan Tian Ge also said: Thats right. The hidden guards were able to return very quickly, but the felt unreconciled. They searched around the capital for a couple days but could not find him. Only then did theye back and report this morning. While she spoke, she let go of Feng Yu Heng. She paced around the tent a couple times then said in a very worried tone: What should be done? If the pce is not safe, what sort of ce is safe? The enemy has already reached my home. If they just tamper with the imperial carriage, its a small matter, but what if therees a day when they want to take my life. Then wouldnt I not even... Youre thinking too much. Feng Yu Heng quicklyforted her, You are a pce princess, and you have so many hidden guards protecting you. If they really wanted to take your life, how could the enemy do it so easily? Also, theres no need to take this matter to heart. As I see it, whether or not they wanted to harm you remains to be seen. Its possible that they wereing at me. When setting out for the Winter Hunt, it was very likely that I would be traveling in your imperial carriage. With your carriage being tampered with, you were not the only one to fall. There was also me. Youre saying that they wanted to harm you? Xuan Tian Ge thought about it for a while then shook her head and said: But tampering with my imperial carriage in hopes of harming you, this is too vague of a hope, isnt it. Hah! When you caught Imperial Concubine Li, you made sure that it wasnt her that did it? Or rather, can her word be trusted? What if she just didnt want to admit it? That wouldnt be. In regards to this, Feng Yu Heng had quite a good grasp. She told Xuan Tian Ge, Based on what Imperial Concubine Li did on that day, even if this wasnt added on, it would have been the death penalty. Adding on this extra charge would still be the death penalty. There was no real difference, thus there was no need for her to hide anything from us. Tian Ge, what you said was also correct. Ruining your imperial carriage to take aim at me, this hope was a little too vague. Thats why you also need to stay vignt. No matter what is said, you are Da Shuns only pce princess. There are some people that have ulterior motives that are keeping watch. Its possible that they have set their eyes on you. Nobody can say for certain about such things. Being a little more careful would be best. Xuan Tian Ge nodded, I understand. Dont worry. Right, when we head back to the capital, will you still be sitting with me? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No, I need to stay at Fei Yus side. I am worried that the shaking of the carriage will cause his wounds to open up. Before you climb into your carriage, you need to inspect it carefully. It would be best to not sit in a pre-determined carriage and change one at thest moment. The two spoke for quite a long time before Xuan Tian Ge finally felt at ease and left. At this time, the insides of the tents had mostly been tidied up. Everyone had begun putting their things in their carriages. Feng Xiang Rongs side was just her with her maidservant, Shan Cha, going back and forth, one trip at a time. Even with the day being cold, the two were drenched in sweat from exhaustion. It had to be said that they did not have much stuff when they arrived. It was just the clothes that Xiang Rong would change into each day, and they were traveling very light. But their trip back was different! During the few days of the Winter Hunt, Xuan Tian Yi had already lost his position as prince, and he was the one that had the most spare time. Whenever he had nothing to do, he would go and hunt. During the few days, he had obtained quite a few pelts, and they were all sent to Xiang Rong for her to take back to make things. At first, Xiang Rong did not want them, but the fourth princes generosity was hard to turn down. If she did not ept it, that person would pace around in front of her tent each day, and he did not just limit himself to pacing around. He would even shout at the top of his lungs. There was nothing that Xiang Rong could do and could only ept whatever he sent. As she continued to ept things, she epted enough to fill half of a carriage. While Shan Cha moved the pelts, she smiled and said to Xiang Rong: His Highness the fourth prince really treats young miss very well. These pelts can be turned into many sets of clothing after we get back. One can even be made for Concubine Mother An. In the past, the one that His Highness the fifth prince gave to the fourth young miss, it looked quite amazing when the fourth young miss wore it. She even walked around the residence a few times while wearing it. Xiang Rong did not appear to be particrly happy, only saying in a calm voice: She can wear her things. Anyone that wants to envy it can envy it. We wontpare. Right, we wontpare. Shan Cha happily said, Either way, we will be able to make a number of clothes. Young Miss will definitely be seen by her if you wear it. When that timees, who knows just how angry shell get. Haha, just thinking about it is entertaining. The servant had suffered quite a bit in the residence at Feng Fen Dais hands, but when her young miss was able to have a good showing, sheughing quite heartily. Hah, if His Highness the fourth prince was still a prince, how great what that be. Based on his feelings for young miss, young miss would sit as equals with the fourth young miss. Thered be no two ways about it. Dont speak nonsense! Xiang Rong shot a re at Shan Cha and tightly furrowed her brow, What fourth prince or not the fourth prince, theres nothing more than a rtionship of master and disciple between us. Where would feelingse into this? Cease your nonsense. Casually inventing stories about princes is a crime worthy of the death penalty. Shan Cha stuck out her tongue. No longer speaking about the fourth prince, she could not hold back and said: Young Miss, could it be that youre still thinking about His Highness the seventh prince? Xiang Rong stopped moving then very quickly recovered. Stuffing the things that she was carrying into the carriage, she climbed into the carriage without any help. Sitting in the carriage, she did not speak. Shan Cha knew that she had made her young miss unhappy, thus she did not dare say another word while also climbing in. Very quickly, everyone finished tidying up, and the group slowly began to head back toward the capital. Feng Yu Heng sat in Xuan Fei Yu and the second princes imperial carriage. Xuan Fei Yu held onto her and asked her to tell stories, thus Feng Yu Heng picked some fairy tales that she could remember from the modern era. This left the child feeling astonished. Feng Yu Heng, however, helplessly said: How old are you? Why do you still listen to stories? Shouldnt you be learning about the Four Books and Five ssics? The second prince also said: Did you hear that! In the future, you needed to devote some more effort to your studies. Dont just spend your days ying around and causing a fuss. Just yesterday, your Imperial Grandfather tested you on your homework, and you couldnt answer. It was just because you were injured that he didnt punish you. Xuan Fei Yu shifted closer to Feng Yu Hengs side and said in an unreconciled tone: Its not like I havent learned anything. I havent dedicated myself too much to my studies, but my martial arts skills have received quite a bit of praise from Master! Even like that you were still reduced to such a state by that little thing? The second prince smiled bitterly. He just could not understand. His son was not small in size, he had the strength, and he had learned some martial arts from his master. How was it that he still got bitten by a cat? Xuan Fei Yu replied very naturally: Thats a tiger! But its not even the same size as a cat! No matter how small, its still a tiger! Xuan Fei Yu was very dissatisfied, I was suddenly bitten in a situation where I was not prepared in the slightest. How could I still have the mind to fight? Also, even if I did fight, master only taught me about fighting with people but nothing about how to fight a tiger? The young childs words caused Feng Yu Heng and the second prince tough loudly. Only when Feng Yu Heng advised Xuan Fei Yu to pay more attention to his studies did Xuan Fei Yu tell her: After the new year, I will be going to Xiao Zhou. Just like Zi Rui, I will be entering Yun Lu Academy. Elder sister need not worry about academic matters. Only then did Feng Yu Heng calm down. Sheforted Xuan Fei Yu and told him that the injury on his arm would definitely be better by the new year. It would not interfere with his studies. The group traveled for numerous hours. When they finally reached the capital, it was already night time. The officials returned to their own homes after entering the capital. The princes sent the Emperor back to the entrance of the imperial pce before kowtowing and bidding farewell. As for Feng Yu Heng, upon entering the imperial daughters manor, Qing Yu stepped forward with a bit of news: Young Miss, Madam Yao and Feng Jin Yuan have both gone missing. Chapter 759 – Give Her a Chance to Find a Father Give Her a Chance to Find a Father Yao shi and Feng Jin Yuan had gone missing. This news caused Feng Yu Heng to freeze, but she very quickly understood. She returned to her room with a heavy expression. Qing Yu, Wang Chuan, Huang Quan and Ban Zou were all present, and they were all looking at her, waiting for her orders. But they just stared at their master for a long time without seeing Feng Yu Heng have any sort of reaction. Huang Quan could no longer endure and asked: Young Miss, what should be done? Only then did Feng Yu Heng recover and ask: What can be done? Huang Quan was puzzled, while Ban Zou and Wang Chuan frowned. It was Qing Yu that spoke up, saying: News of their disappearance came two days ago, with people saying that Madam Yao was no longer in that courtyard. But apparently, she actually disappeared three days ago. Because we removed our hidden guards from that courtyard, the information did not travel as smoothly. Speaking of, the disappearance saw movement from the Yao familys side first. Following that, the hidden guard that we stationed in the Feng residence to keep an eye on the young master also reported that Feng Jin Yuan also disappeared. Up until Young Miss returned, the two are still missing. Missing is missing, but how did those two end up together? Huang Quan waspletely stumped, Those two people arent even close! Arent they enemies? Or perhaps... their disappearances were coincidences and are unrted? Wang Chuan, however, snorted coldly, How could there be so many coincidences? As I see it, theyre just working together. After saying this, she asked Feng Yu Heng: Young Miss, what should be done about this? Should we concern ourselves with it? If the two were plotting a scheme together, that would be a small matter, but if they are captured by another group... Youre worried that Feng Jin Yuan will kidnap Madam Yao? Huang Quan waved her fist around, Not to mention Feng Jin Yuan not having the courage or ability, even if he did, that would just serve Madam Yao right. Our young miss has already cut ties with her. Whoever wants to kidnap her can kidnap her. Young Miss, we dont care about it. This servant will immediately go and prepare a bath for you. You should get a night of good sleep, and the matters outside can go as they want. Itspletely unrted to us. Wang Chuan stomped her foot and stopped Huang Quan before advising Feng Yu Heng: Young Miss, dont listen to Huang Quan. This matter needs to be thought about carefully. As this servant sees it, could it be rted to Noble Lady Yuan? When Wang Chuans words came out, Feng Yu Heng finally let out a smile then praised: Someone has finally shown some progress. If the situation is indeed true, with the two disappearing at the same time, its very likely that they were secretly sent to the South by Noble Lady Yuan in order to meet up with Fu Ya. Or perhaps they will meet along the way before they even get to the South. Should we give chase? Ban Zou asked her, but after thinking for a bit, he shook his head: Its already toote to give chase. After so many days, who knows just how far theyve gotten. Although there is only one official road from the capital to the South, there are quite a few smaller paths. Theres not much that we can do. We wont give chase. Whats there to chase? Feng Yu Heng shrugged. Receiving a cup of tea that had just been brought in by a servant, she took a sip then said: Noble Lady Yuan is trying to create a false image of having Imperial Daughter Ji An make an appearance in the South. Its natural that she will need to make sure that the y is acted out fully. How could having just Fu Ya be enough? To make people believe it, Imperial Daughter Ji An still has not gotten married yet. She alone would not be able to handle the situation. If her father and mother are also brought along, Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shi being out there would make things clear. That would be a truly grand y. Only like that can Fu Yas identity feel more appropriate. Since its like that, why do we not give chase? Huang Quan was exceedingly puzzled, Young Miss, youve already analyzed what sort of effects would happen in the South, so why not send people to give chase? If one person alone cant catch up, just send two. We have enough people, so we can just send some more people. Just send them down every path. Even if they have already reached the South, they can think of something to bring them back. We cant just leave them to develop their strength! Huang Quans question also brought out the thoughts of the others. In regards to Feng Yu Hengs decision not to give chase, even Qing Yu and Wang Chuan could not understand. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Dont panic. I already said it before. Fu Yas days in the South will not be that quiet. After she finished speaking, she asked Ban Zou, Has Hundred Herb Hall been informed? Ban Zou nodded, The order has been informed. Our information posts have been put to use. The speed at which Hundred Herb Hall can send information is very high. Feng Yu Heng let out an un sound then said: Aside from this, the reason that I chose not to give chase is that someone will give chase for us. Who? Everyone voiced this question in unison. Feng Yu Heng replied: Feng Fen Dai! Think about it. Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shi, along with Fu Ya, this sort of amazing family of three is heading to the South. Who will they be helping? Its clear that its the eighth prince! But what about Feng Fen Dai? She is the fifth princes future official princess. All of her ns and ideas rest on the fifth prince. This includes the coboration with Noble Lady Li. All of this is for the sake of paving a road for the fifth princes sess. But Feng Jin Yuan, as her father, ran to the South at this critical juncture to help the eighth prince. He joined back up with Yao shi. Say, based on Feng Fen Dais personality, would she not go crazy? She would definitely go crazy. Huang Quan understood at this point, Young Miss means that Feng Fen Dai will definitely have the fifth prince send someone to chase them down? But how could she know where Feng Jin Yuan went? Stupid. Ban Zou rolled his eyes at her, We just need to find a chance to leak it out to her. Thats true. Huang Quan epted the scolding, Then Young Miss wont need to worry about this matter. The matter of spreading this information can be left to us. We can guarantee that Feng Fen Dai will head South tomorrow to give chase. Regardless of whether or not she catches up, with that young miss causing a fuss, the South will not be so peaceful. Good! Feng Yu Heng sighed, Its been so many years, well give her a chance to find her father. Feng Yu Hengs guess was urate. In the Feng residence, upon hearing that Feng Jin Yuan had not returned to the residence for many days, having seemingly gone missing, Feng Fen Dai nearly exploded from the anger, as she loudly screamed: Why cant he just let people not worry so much about him! What has he gone to do this time? After screaming, she grabbed He Zhong, who hade to report this news and asked in a shrill voice: Where exactly has Feng Jin Yuan gone? Where exactly? He Zhong had a bitter expression: Fourth Young Miss, if this servant knew where Master had gone, I would have brought him back beforehand and would not have waited to report to Young Miss. Tea houses! Brothels! Red-light districts! Have you gone to search through these ces? Feng Fen Dai understood her father and immediately listed these ces. But He Zhong shook his head: Its impossible for him to have gone to those ces. Master is penniless. How could he go? Its because hes penniless that Im having you go and search for him! Feng Fen Dai said: Its most likely that he was beaten to death inside one because he had no money. They also dont dare to file a report, thus they quickly buried him! That damn old thing. The Feng familys face has beenpletely lost by him! Fen Dai just voiced herints in the front yard. Xiang Rong had returned with her and naturally heard it all clearly. Feng Jin Yuans disappearance was something that left her clueless, but she was not screaming wildly like Feng Fen Dai. Instead, she reminded He Zhong: Just do as the Fourth Young Miss said and go search. Not to mention if its really as the fourth young miss said, its not like Father hasnt taken money from the family before. If he wants to spend money, hes able to sneak anything out of each courtyard and sell it,ing into some money like that. With Xiang Rong giving this reminder, He Zhong felt that this was quite reasonable, thus he quickly led some people to go out and search. Fen Dai stood in the yard, but her anger had not dissipated. Her mind continued to spin, as she thought hard about where Feng Jin Yuan could have run off to. Xiang Rong, however, felt that this was uninteresting and did not say anything else. She just brought her maidservant along and began to walk back to her courtyard. As for the hides that they had brought back, they had been sent to the embroidery shop when they entered the capital. To her, the current Feng residence was little more than a ce to rest. She would be able to leave on her own at any given moment. The home was not like a home, and it did not feel safe, nor did she feel anything for it. She even began to secretly save money to try and buy herself a residence at ater time. At that time, she would bring An shi in to happily live with her. Young Miss, where do you think Master went? Shan Cha quietly asked her, Could he really have gone to a brothel? Xiang Rong snorted coldly, Who cares about him. He can go where he wants. Its unrted to us. As she spoke, they arrived at her little courtyard. An shi was standing at the entrance to the courtyard. Upon seeing her return, she quickly went forward and warmly asked: You must be tired, right? You went for so many days, yet you didnt bring many sets of clothes. Was the hunting ground cold? Was the Winter Hunt lively? Xiang Rongs heart warmed up. Holding An shis hand, she finally found a feeling of family: Mother, I am very well. An shi looked around and quietly said: You should just keep calling me concubine mother. Xiang Rong resolutely shook her head, Thats no good. Mother is mother. Where does the saying for concubine mothere from? Mother, dont worry. The current Feng familys days are already like this. Could it be that they still want to establish some rules? Who would heed them? This shabby ce is just for us to get some sleep. Sooner orter, we will be moving out. An shi heard these words and did not continue to endure. Her daughter was able to call her mother, and she was happy. With this happiness, she woke up to the Feng familys failures. If it was not for the Feng family copsing, perhaps she would never have heard herself called mother. The two walked together to An shis room, while Shan Cha happily followed behind and said: Madam, dont worry. Everything went well at the hunting ground. With His Highness the fourth prince taking care of her, she did not suffer any losses. She even brought back a number of animal pelts. When we entered the capital, they were sent to the shop. Madam, go and take a look tomorrow. Arge number of cloaks can be made. They were all hunted by His Highness the fourth prince for the young miss specifically. The maidservant had also changed the way she called her. With Xiang Rong calling her mother instead of concubine mother, the maidservant now called her madam. The words that she had kept bottled up inside could no longer be held back. Holding onto Xiang Rong, she said: As I see it, we simply should not continue living in this Feng residence. Over the past two years, the shops business has gone quite well. Even if we cant afford arge manor, its enough for a courtyard thats big enough for the two of you and a handful of servants. With you two saying mother and madam, I fear that something will end up happening if we continue to remain. The fourth young miss temper is also quite a big headache. Having something extra to worry about is worse than having one less thing to worry about. In front of her, we cant refer to each other casually. Once we have left, we will live our own lives, and nobody can control them. Xiang Rong nodded and immediately agreed with this decision. Just as she was about to speak with An shi about Feng Jin Yuans disappearance and was wondering about when they would go and look at that residence, a servant trotted in from the outside. Arriving in front of the two, they quietly said: Concubine Mother, Young Miss, the fourth young miss suspects that Master went to the Lian Residence. She is already standing outside of the Lian Residence and has begun cursing. Chapter 760 – Ji An, Why Don’t You Go and Die! Ji An, Why Dont You Go and Die! Feng Fen Dai had gone to the Lian Residences entrance in the middle of the night to begin cursing. After news of this arrived, Xiang Rong and An shi were both shocked. Xiang Rong had just returned, after all. She did not understand the situation clearly, thus she asked An shi: Just how many days has that person been missing? Are we sure that hes missing? In regards to Feng Jin Yuan, even a child like Xiang Rong did not want to call him father. With this matter being brought up, An shi was also filled with anger, telling Xiang Rong: Probably three days! After the first night that he didnt return, nobody thought much of it. Because you guys had gone to the hunting ground, the servants could only report it to me. I figured that there would be times when he might note back. Who knew if he had gone out to drink and y around, thus I did not worry about it. Who knew that this departure wouldst over three days, and he still hasnt shown up after all this time. It had to be said that Feng Jin Yuan was not in the habit of drinking in the past. At that time, he was the left prime minister and had to keep a clear head at all times. This was also in the event an urgent matter came up in court, thus he very rarely touched the stuff. Even if he had to drink, he would do his best to drink very little and definitely would not get drunk. But ever since the Feng family fell, Feng Jin Yuan drank more and more. There were times when he would spend an entire night in a bar. Hearing An shi say this, Xiang Rong furrowed her brow. Intuition told her that Feng Jin Yuans disappearance was definitely not something as simple as going out to drink, nor was it very likely that he had gone to a brothel and stayed in one for many days. After all, Feng Jin Yuan did not have money, and after he had stolen from the residence a few times, they all became smarter. None of their things would be kept here, as she and An shi would send their things to the shop. Even Fen Dai had found a safe ce, so it should not be possible for her things to be touched. But if he had not gone to those ces to y around, where could Feng Jin Yuan have gone? What is it? An shi saw that something was off about Xiang Rongs mood, thus she asked: Could it be that something has happened? He... Before she could finish speaking, she saw Xiang Rong suddenly stand up and move to walk out. An shi quickly grabbed a hold of her in shock, Where are you going? Xiang Rong was startled and said: Fourth Sister is standing in front of the Lian Residence and shouting curses. I need to go and take a look. You cant go! An shi advised her, You got to know that person in the Lian Residence through the second young miss. Now that we have severed ties with the second young miss, the one in the Lian Residence is still getting along well with her. If you go now, would it not be heard by others? Only then did Xiang Rong manage to react. She also knew that she had been a bit rash, thus she no longer brought up wanting to go and take a look, only telling the servants to continue to ask around. She then sat back down and anxiously waited. As for Fen Dai, she stood outside of the Lian Residences entrance and shouted curses for nearly an hour. During this time, she repeatedly sent people to bang on the door, but regardless of how she cursed, there was not the slightest sign of movement inside. Even the neighbors nearby that sleptte came out as a result of her cursing; however, not a single person from the Lian Residence poked their head out. This sort of attitude made Fen Dai even more certain that there was something wrong inside. That Miss Lian had definitely hidden Feng Jin Yuan, and she was refusing to make an appearance out of guilt. Thus she began to curse even more fiercely. In the end, she even wanted to have the people tear down the Lian Residence. Finally, the surrounding citizens could no longer bear to watch and reminded her: Stop messing around. There hasnt been anyone entering or exiting the Lian Residence for five or six days. The gates have been tightly shut for the entire time. I heard that the master of the house has left the city to see the sights. Theres nobody in the residence. There was someone else that said something even more reasonable: We have all seen Miss Lian. That person is exceptionally beautiful! How could she take an interest in the Feng familys master? Arent you messing around? ! Feng Fen Dais teeth nearly shattered from gnashing her teeth in anger. In addition to having so many people watching, she did not have the face to say anything, thus she simply gave a loud order to the servants: Knock down the gates! Whether or not there is anyone inside, this young miss will find out by looking! When He Zhong heard this, he was given a fright, and he quickly said to Fen Dai: Fourth Young Miss, we can knock on the door, but we cant knock it down! After all, this is someone elses residence. If we barge in like this in the middle of the night, it would be good if we could find him, but if we cant, and the other side follows up on this matter, it will end up in court. Also, with Miss Lian looking like that, I heard that there were quite a few nice things inside the residence. If we just break in like this and identally break a couple things, or she insists that she lost something, when that timees, even if the entire Feng residence is sold, it could not be paid for! The citizens also began to criticize: Too domineering. She lost her own father and now wants to knock down someone elses gate. What sort of situation is this? Thats right, thats right. That old thing, Feng Jin Yuan, is someone that we have all seen. If he still had his former position, it might work, but hes now living worse than we do. How could Miss Lian allow him into the Lian Residence? So unreasonable. Someone else suggested: How about we go and report it! Young Miss Feng is about to break in, and this is no different than being a bandit. We need to have the government lock them up. Miss Lian is someone that usually treats people quite well. We cant allow someone to break into the Lian Residence without saying anything while shes taken her younger sister to see the sights. Right, right! Moreover, with them causing such a huge ruckus, our own homes arent at peace! My child thats a little over one-year-old was scared by her shouting and began crying. The citizens discussed it for a while, and someone began to lead the way in heading toward the government office. He Zhong was given a fright and quickly led people to stop them. While stopping them, he said some kind words and advised Fen Dai to change her mind. Breaking into someone elses residence absolutely must not be done. Only when Feng Fen Dai left in a huff to return to the Feng residence did the citizens give up on the matter. But the Feng residence still kept people to keep an eye out. If anyone came out, they would definitely be asked about it. This sort of rtively proper action was received with more support, thus the citizens only voiced their criticisms for a while before dispersing. Feng Fen Dai, who had returned to the Feng residence had not vented her anger in the slightest, and it just happened that in the instant she entered her little courtyard, she was met with the cries of a young child. Each cry grated against her most sensitive nerve. Again and again, it struck until she could not longer endure and gave the order, Gather up all of the servants at the little bastards side and chase them out of the manor! Dont keep a single one! The servants of the manor looked at each other in dismay, as they all froze in ce, not knowing what to do. Seeing that Fen Dai was about to lose her temper once more, Dong Ying quickly hurried them: Did you not hear the young miss order? Now that the Feng residence and Imperial Daughter Ji An no longer have any rtion, and the people at that little bastards side were all arranged for by Imperial Daughter Ji An, why should we keep them in the manor? If Imperial Daughter Ji An really is kindhearted, she will take that bastard away. Either way, our Feng residence no longer has any reason to raise it. The servants heard that it was this sort of reason, they felt that Feng Yu Heng had indeed not inquired about the Feng residence in a few months, thus they were not afraid. They did as Fen Dai ordered and went to chase the maidservants and grannies at the childs side out of the residence. Feng Fen Dai still felt unhappy. Feng Jin Yuans disappearance left her feeling as if there was a thorn in her heart that she could not pull out. She thought for a bit then said to Dong Ying: Go to the Li Pce and tell His Highness the fifth prince. Have him send someone out to search. Even if the entire capital needs to be dug up, that old thing needs to be found! Dong Yingplied and left, leaving Feng Fen Dai to ponder for the entire night. Where exactly had Feng Jin Yuan gone? That night, everyone rted to this matter went without sleep. Although Feng Yu Heng had guessed the situation, she was still a bit worried about Yao shis matter. It was for no other reason than that face that she possessed that was exactly the same as the face her mother from her previous life had. There was no way for her to suppress these feelings. At around 2 AM, she could not sleep and simply got up to sit inside her room. With her getting up, Ban Zou also drifted out of the shadows and appeared in front of her, saying very frankly: Get changed. I will bring you to the Yao familys other courtyard to take a look. Feng Yu Heng was startled and asked with a frown: Why would I go there? I dont want to go. Dont keep putting up a front. Its written all over your face that you want to go and take a look. You think that nobody can see through it. Ban Zou rolled his eyes at her and spoke as he did in the past without giving her any face. Feng Yu Heng still ended up listening to Ban Zou and listened to her heart. Changing into some dark clothes, she had Ban Zou bring her along, as he used qinggong to sneak her into the Yao familys other courtyard without anyone ever knowing. The courtyard was extremely quiet. Neither Yao shi nor Fu Ya were present, and the servants in the courtyard had no master to take care of. There were some servants that had been taken away by Yao shi, while those that remained were some that would take care of standing guard. But how could these guards stop Ban Zou and Feng Yu Heng? In fact, they did not even see their shadows. They just allowed the two to enter Yao shis bedroom. After Ban Zou entered, he remained at the entrance and maintained a vantage point that allowed him to see the entire room. Feng Yu Heng had her own goal and slowly walked around the room. She stopped next to Yao shis bed for a long time but did not find any clues of value. In the end, she found a few pieces of paper in the drawer next to the table. There were some words written on these pieces of paper. It would have been better if she had not looked, but upon looking, a wave of depression surged up inside her chest. On these pieces of paper were written things such as: Ji An, return A-Heng to me! Ji An, why dont you go die! Ji An, I hate you! In the past, she knew that Yao shi viewed her as a knot in her heart because her changes allowed Yao shi to notice the differences. It was such that she resolutely said that she was not the original Feng Yu Heng. In regards to these things, Feng Yu Heng felt that she would be able to ept it after thinking things through. After all, whether the daughter was real or fake, others might not be able to tell the truth, but Yao shi was the mother that had carried her to term over ten months. She was the one that knew most clearly. Not even the slightest change could escape the eyes of a mother. She had epted all of this, and she had already stopped arguing with Yao shi over herck of intimacy and her fearfulness. But it was only at this moment that she understood that Yao shi had hated her. It was not just ack of intimacy and fearfulness. It was hatred! In fact, the hatred had reached a point to where she wanted for her to die and repay one life with another. Feng Yu Heng held the piece of paper, and her hand began to tremble. She could not tell if she was hurt or angry. She just stood in ce and trembled, as her breathing grew rougher. Even the veins on her forehead had popped up. Ban Zou watched from a distance and was finally unable to keep watching. Stepping forward, he firmly grasped her shoulders then swept a nce over the pieces of paper. He thenforted her with a worried tone: Calm down a bit. All of this was expected, wasnt it? We cut off ties with her long ago. Whether its hate or resentment, those are all her own matters. Youve seen it, but just treat it as if you havent seen it. Dont think about it. Just as Feng Yu Heng was about to reply, Ban Zou suddenly gestured for her to keep quiet then pointed at the door, quietly saying: Sh! Theres someone outside the door. Chapter 761 – That’s Fate Thats Fate After Ban Zou said, Theres someone outside the door, the door was brazenly opened from the outside. Ban Zou immediately moved his body and headed straight for the person. The extended hand reached straight for that persons neck; however, that person calmly said: Dont be so nervous. Its me. The hand that Ban Zou had extended was practically about to touch that persons skin; however, it suddenly stopped. He then looked at the person that hade and said in a dazed voice: Your... Your Highness the seventh prince. The person that hade was none other than Xuan Tian Hua, who was wearing white clothes. Even on this sort of night while doing something like sneaking into someone elses residence, he still wore a set of white clothes. It was as though it was something that never changed. He gently lowered the hand that Ban Zou had extended then said: I heard that Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shi both went missing and was feeling worried about it. I thought at first about going to the imperial daughters manor to check on you; however, I found that you werent there. While speaking, he headed toward Feng Yu Heng. At this time, Feng Yu Heng was still holding those pieces of paper and standing in ce. Her little face was pale-white, and her face was filled with grief and feelings of reluctance. Xuan Tian Hua walked over to her and did his best to wrestle the pieces of paper from her hands. In the blink of an eye, the girls fingernails broke through the skin on her palm, as she clenched her hands. Blood appeared and made him extremely distressed. Let go and be obedient. Xuan Tian Hua gently consoled her and went to hold her hands to try and loosen her grip. Who knew that with this sess, the palms would trade ces. Feng Yu Hengs fingers no longer dug into her own palm, as they dug into Xuan Tian Huas hand. In just an instant, the skin on the palm was broken through, and blood began to flow; however, Xuan Tian Hua let out a sigh of relief. Hurting him would be better than her hurting herself. His other hand went to pat Feng Yu Hengs head, I know that you cant let it go, but with things as they are, no matter how much you cant let it go, its pointless. A rtionship is like a rope, and it requires two people to hold it. Youre properly holding onto the rope on this side, but the other side has already let it go. No matter how much you work at it, youll just end up with the other end of the rope. Heng Heng, seventh brother saying these things might be a bit heavy, but this is reality. You need to be spirited to face her; otherwise, if it continues to happen again and again, no matter how strong a person is, they will eventually copse. Feng Yu Heng did not make a sound. She had heard what Xuan Tian Hua had said, but she could not recover for quite some time. But the fingers that were digging into his palm were pulled back. She had always liked keeping her fingernails a bit longer. After her fingernails were pulled out of his flesh, Xuan Tian Hua moved quite a bit, and Feng Yu Heng noticed. Only then did she lower her head and notice that it was not just her own palm that had been injured. There was also Xuan Tian Huas. Seventh Brother. She frowned and subconsciously reached into her sleeve for medicine, wanting to get some medicine out to treat his wound; however, she was stopped by Xuan Tian Hua, who slightly shook his head to her, only saying: Its not a problem. Ban Zou had left the room to stand guard, thus he held Feng Yu Hengs hand and walked over to the bed that Yao shi had slept in. When they arrived, he had her sit down on the bed and faced her confused gaze. Only then did he say to her: Reach out and feel it. This is the bed that your mother slept in. Regardless of whether or not there is any lingering heat, it was still a ce that she had stayed, and it should still have her scent. Feng Yu Heng did not understand why, but she still obeyed and reached out. At the moment that she did this, a surge of memories filled her mind, but the odd thing was that these memories were not rted to Yao shi, nor were they memories left behind by the bodys original owner. Instead, they hade from her previous life. They hade from the Feng Yu Heng of the 21st century, from when she was young. At that time, her mom was still alive, and she wore a long dress and had long hair that went down to her shoulders. She had a faint and kind smile and would always cup her little face in her hands while saying my daughter, my daughter. Even when her mom became pregnant with her younger brother, she still told her that once she had a young darling, she would not forget about the older darling. They would both be their moms darlings. Feng Yu Heng suddenly understood. In truth, she did not have many feelings for Yao shi herself. All of her feelings stemmed from her mom from her previous life. Because of Yao shis face, she had unconsciously brought her mother in from her previous life. It was not that she simply wanted to treat Yao shi as the original owners mother. In the end, being unable to get out of this loop was her own failure. What of a face? Even Yao shi realized that she could not just look at the face when looking at people. Yao shi peered into her soul and found that inside this body was not the original Feng Yu Heng. After this timely pull back, she no longer felt reluctant nor attached. But she could not get out. It was only now that she began to wake up and realize that she was no more awake than Yao shi. She could not cast aside what was on the surface to look at the core. In the end, it was her that had been foolish in this game. Seventh Brother. She suddenly raised her head, Thank you. In truth, Xuan Tian Hua did not understand what she was thanking him for. He just told her: You still have a chance to sit on your mothers bed and feel where she has slept, but I dont even have that chance. Compared to seventh brother, Heng Heng is very fortunate. Its just that you need to remember that in this world, there is a set amount of fate for each person. Whom each person meets, with whom each person bes close and how long they can stay together, whether that fate is profound or shallow determines just how far you can walk with each other. These are all things that have been determined by the heavens. They arent things that can be requested. The fate between my imperial concubine mother and me was so shallow that I can no longer even remember what she looked like, while your fate with Madam Yao was enough to allow you two to stay together until today. Its already an immense grace granted by the heavens. Listen to seventh brother and take it to heart. You can feel regret, but dont feel hurt. Even more, do not resent it. There is little reason to look back, as looking forward is the only way to see the path that you must walk. After he finished speaking, he extended a hand toward Feng Yu Heng. The person sitting on the side of the bed also extended a hand toward him and finally smiled. He heard Feng Yu Heng say: I understand. At this point, there should be no reluctance to let go of fate nor any resentment. In truth, I am thankful for the heavens for granting me something that I had once lost many years ago and allowing me to enjoy two brilliant years. I should not cling to it. I should be thankful. When she said these things, she finally stopped feeling that same hatred as when she and Yao shi had fallen out. Instead, her face carried a smile, and it was filled with relief. Only then did Xuan Tian Hua let out a sigh of relief, Lets go. I will send you back to your manor. Get a good night of sleep and dont think about anything. Those people that want to cause a fuss can go ahead and cause a fuss. There wille a day when Minger tidies them up. Theres no need for you to worry. Feng Yu Heng nodded and followed Xuan Tian Hua while bringing along Ban Zou. In a sh, they left the Yao familys other courtyard. Just as they reached the road, snow began to fall from the sky. Who knew if it was a ceremony tomemorate her separating her feelings or if it was a celebration of the path that she would be walking. Feng Yu Heng looked up at the falling snow, and snowkes fell on her long eyshes. Glistening and translucent, they were very beautiful. In truth, Xuan Tian Hua really did not understand what thest things she had said inside the room meant. What did she mean by being granted something that had once been lost? But there were some things that he did not want to rify too much. The way he looked at this world was different from others. As he saw it, there was a need for ambiguity in this world. If he could figure everything out, the truth of the world would be lost, and the beauty in the lives of the people living in this glorious country would also be lost. The next day, Feng Yu Heng slept until noon. She still did not know that by this day at noon, information rting to Yao shi going to the South with Fu Ya to support the eighth prince, with Feng Jin Yuan following over, had already reached Feng Fen Dais ears. The information hade from Feng Zhao Lian. That maniac had heard others say that the imperial family had gone hunting, and Feng Yu Heng did not bring him along, thus he brought Wu Li Sheng and headed into the mountains in the other direction. He did not seed in hunting and nearly got hunted by the prey. Fortunately, there was a guard to protect him, which allowed him to avoid getting seriously hurt. But he had quite a good time. Regardless of whether it was for Feng Zhao Lian, who had grown up in Qian Zhou, or Wu Li Sheng, who had grown up in the North, the cold of the winters in Da Shuns capital could not be considered much. The two did not even wear thick winter coats. They just dressed lightly and happily went to y for many days before being willing to return. Of course, Feng Zhao Lians movements might be unknown by others; however, it could not be hidden from Feng Yu Hengs side. Wang Chuan received information in the morning that Feng Zhao Lian would be returning to the city, thus she went outside the city to meet with them. She then told him about Feng Yu Hengs ns, and Feng Zhao Lian immediately nodded, only saying: Understood! At this time, he was already sitting in the Feng residences main hall with Wu Li Sheng speaking, as she reported the damages done caused by Feng Fen Dais rough treatment of it the previous night. Wu Li Sheng earnestly discussed the debt with Fen Dai: The gate of our Lian Residence had been changed after the residence was purchased. Because husband said that whether a residence is expensive or cheap depended heavily on the gate, and we arentcking in money, the gate to the manor had to be made out of a good material. Even if gold or jade were not used, sandalwood had to be used. Thats why Young Miss Feng leading a group of people to bang on our sandalwood gate caused some damage to the surface of the sandalwood. We just inspected it, and its fortunate that the damage cannot be considered too serious. There is no need for the entire gate to be changed, and it will only require some repairs, but the repairs will need to be paid for by Young Miss Feng. The total is 350 taels. Young Miss Feng, have it prepared over the next couple of days. When Feng Fen Dai received the two, Housekeeper He Zhong was also present. There was also a lowly maidservant that happened to be bringing in tea. Upon hearing that they wanted 350 taels, He Zhong trembled, and the maidservant carrying the tea nearly spilled tea everywhere. He Zhong quickly went to help serve the tea then chased the servant out. He then wiped away some sweat and quietly sighed that things really were getting worse with each passing day! Thinking back to the days of the Feng familys prime, what could this bit of money be considered? Unfortunately, this was not that time. The current Feng residence, not to mention 350 taels, but it was even difficult to scrape together 35 taels! Fortunately, they were asking Feng Fen Dai for this debt, thus things would not be too awkward. Indeed, Fen Dai did not care about this bit of money. Not giving it to the Feng family was one thing, but she was notcking in money. In this regard, the fifth prince was spoiling her quite a bit. She was basically given however much she asked for. Either way, he was a prince and did notck money. That was why she did not argue with Wu Li Sheng. She just waved her hand and said: I will give you the moneyter on. Today, I just want to rify one thing. Is Feng Jin Yuan in your residence? Feng Zhao Lian looked at her with his exceptionally beautiful face and asked in confusion: Why would your father be in my residence? Oh right, in the past, he had dressed up as a servant and snuck in. Later on, he was discovered and chased out. Why is Young Miss Fenging to me to look for him? Wu Li Sheng also said: The Feng familys master doesnt know self-respect. He just spends all his days wrapped around my husband. If he continues to act like that, I will be filing a report. We as a couple have already been ying in the mountains for a number of days. If the Feng familys master went missing during this time, you should file a report instead of trying to tie us up. After she finished speaking, Feng Zhao Lian suddenly spoke up in a gloomy tone without waiting for Feng Fen Dai to speak: This cannot be med on the Feng familys young miss. After all, what Feng Jin Yuan had done is too shocking. Fourth Young Miss Feng is young. How could she have thought of the truth of the situation... Chapter 762 – Feng Yu Heng’s Hundred Herb Hospital Feng Yu Hengs Hundred Herb Hospital Feng Zhao Lians words caused Fen Dai to realize that the other side knew where Feng Jin Yuan was, thus she urgently asked: What do you know? Speak quickly, where exactly is my father? Feng Zhao Lian nced at her then shrugged with a smile. He thought to himself that this little girl really was still young. Previously, she had used the seventh prince to try and get him to be unhappy with Xiang Rong. Before the warm feelings could even dissipate, she herself expressed her displeasure. If it was not for Feng Yu Heng entrusting him with this matter, he really could not be bothered to speak with this girl, but since he had alreadye, he would cause Feng Fen Dai a bit more vexation. It was almost the new year, thus he would treat it as giving her a gift. Fourth Young Miss Feng returned to the capital before I did. What is it, youre even less clear on the situation than I am? Feng Zhao Lian fiddled with his fingernails while asking Fen Dai: During the time of a Winter Hunt, Feng Jin Yuan was not the only person to go missing. Do you know who the other person is? Feng Fen Dai frowned, Youre talking about Yao shi? She had also heard about this, but she did not think much of it, How is her disappearance rted to my father? Oh! Feng Zhao Lianughed, Its very rted! Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shi were once a married couple. The two even had a son and a daughter together. Now that Yao shi has repeatedly said that she has found her real daughter, parading around some fake as the real young miss. Based on what I know, its not just Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shi that have gone missing. Even the fake Feng familys second young miss has also disappeared. Think about it, the disappearance involves all three members of the family. How could it be considered a disappearance. Its clear that they went to enjoy the happiness of family. Nonsense! Fen Dai shrieked, How could those three get together? What family happiness is there to think of? Where do those familial bondse from? Young Miss Feng, dont panic! Feng Zhao Lian slowly spoke, I will tell you like this. In regards to the disappearance of the three, I heard a bit of information. Of course, where Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shi have gone, I do not know, but the fake young miss has truly gone toward the South. Also, this was arranged by Noble Lady Yuan. You know about Noble Lady Yuan, right? The former Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the eighth princes birth mother. The eighth prince has been stationed in the South, and Noble Lady Yuan intends to have her son and that fake young miss enjoy a long life together, thus she happily sent the fake young miss down to the South. And its at this critical juncture that the one ying the father, Feng Jin Yuan, and the one ying the mother, Yao shi, also disappeared. Young Miss Feng, even if you used your toes to think about it, you should be able to understand the situation, right? Put inly, the fake young miss intends to turn the pretend family into a real one, and she has the ambition to curry favor with those in power. As for Yao shi, she would naturally support the daughter that she has acknowledged. As for your father, Feng Jin Yuan, are you still not able to understand at this time? Its natural that hes chosen the eighth prince as a pir of support, and he would rather perform in this y as a part of a happy family of three. While he spoke, he looked toward Feng Fen Dai. Although there were some things that he still had not revealed, Feng Fen Dai would not be so stupid as to believe that her father would obtain some benefits just by currying favor with the eighth prince. She was still able to remember that she would be marrying the fifth prince. Feng Jin Yuan doing this, what would be the end result? Ah! Suddenly, Wu Li Sheng reacted, Then isnt that to say that Fu Ya will be the Feng familys real second young miss? And she will be the young miss of the first wife? Feng Zhao Lian nodded, Naturally. Feng Fen Dai finally copsed, as she waspletely dazed in ce. She could neither stand nor sit, as she just bounced and paced around the middle of the hall. She was like a crazy person, and she did not even know when Feng Zhao Lian and Wu Li Sheng had left. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind: She could not defeat Feng Yu Heng! Regardless of whether it was the real Feng Yu Heng or the fake Feng Yu Heng, she could not defeat either! But how could it be like this? She was supporting this family on her own power, and she had provided the familys servants with their sries, and she provided money for the family to eat. Not only was Feng Jin Yuan not grateful to her, he actually went to pretend to be a family with a fake daughter while ignoring his real daughter. It had to be known that this real daughter was also engaged to a prince! She would also be the official princess! That old bastard Feng Jin Yuan, what exactly was going through his mind? In the past, he had helped the third prince, and now he was going to help the eighth prince. She, Feng Fen Dai, had never been looked upon fondly by that father in her entire life. Even now when she was having a rapid rise to sess, she was nothing more than a daughter of a concubine that could not be brought into the spotlight to that father. Fen Dai angrily sat on the ground and willfully refused to get up, despite He Zhongs advice until a maidservant went to support her, saying: Young Miss, the young master was carried away by a hidden guard. They said that it will not be carried back from this day forward. Feng Fen Dai finally let out a coldugh, but theugh caused those that heard it to tremble. It really was quite extreme. Its good if its been carried away. From this day forward, the residence will be quiet. She told He Zhong, Go prepare the carriage. I will be going out. Fen Dai stood up and went to change her clothes. With a resolute expression, she exited the residence and went straight toward the Li Pce. When she arrived, the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan was listening to a secret report. The contents of this secret report were also rted to Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shi. Even for a prince that had never had any aspirations for the throne, he could not help but be furious from hearing about it. But before he could be furious, the housekeeper had led in the furious Feng Fen Dai. Xuan Tian Yan was given a fright and quickly had his guard leave. He thought that he absolutely had to make sure that Feng Fen Dai did not know about Feng Jin Yuans movements; otherwise, who knew how angry this girl would get. Unfortunately, his thoughts were good, but he was a step toote. When Feng Fen Dai set foot inside the study, the first thing that she did was loudly shout: Xuan Tian Yan! Ill ask you, what methods do you have to take back the Feng familys residence? Xuan Tian Yan was given a fright and asked in a confused tone: Why would it be taken back? If its taken back, where would you live? Theres no need to worry about anyone else. You just need to worry about me. If I dont have anywhere to live, just give me a new ce to live. Either way, the members of the Feng family must not be allowed to live there! If Feng Jin Yuan has the ability, just have him never return to the capital. Otherwise, I will definitely leave him without a home to return to! Fen Dai gnashed her teeth and said: Also, immediately send someone to the South. Ill tell you that that old bastard Feng Jin Yuan has gone to the South with Yao shi. It was for the sake of supporting that Fu Ya as the real Feng familys second daughter. After that, she will be given to His Highness the eighth prince. From there, she will marry His Highness the eighth prince as Feng Yu Heng. This scheme definitely cannot be allowed to seed. Do you understand? Xuan Tian Yans heart chilled from hearing this. He desperately asked Fen Dai who had told her, but Fen Dai would not tell. She just repeatedly emphasized that she wanted to move out, the current residence had to be taken back, and that people had to be sent to the South to kill Feng Jin Yuan to settle all problems. Xuan Tian Yan understood that based on Fen Dais personality, Feng Jin Yuan doing this sort of thing was the same as poking her reverse scale, and there was nothing that could be done to be forgiven. But that residence was given to Feng Jin Yuan. The deed is already in Feng Jin Yuans name. To take it back, unless we cancel the engagement and the marriage is canceled, this deal between him and myself must be honored. Do you feel that this... Just dream on! Feng Fen Dais eyes became fierce, Xuan Tian Yan, stop thinking of using this sort of excuse to try and cancel this engagement! Xuan Tian Yan smiled bitterly, Who said that I want to cancel it? Even if you agreed to that, I would not. Forget it, I still have an empty residence in my name. Later on, I will have someone to go and tidy it up. You can move into it today. You can bring the Feng familys servants if you want. If you dont, just give them the money and have them leave. Without anyone to pay them their sry, they will not stay. Without any servants to take care of it, gradually, it will be uninhabitable. Just ignore it. In the end, I will only concern myself with you alone. As for anything else, I cant be bothered. Fen Dai nodded, Thats also fine. Then it will be handled like that. Dont forget to send someone South. If you dont take care of this, I will think of a way to get it done. Xuan Tian Yan, I definitely will not allow anyone to get in my way, not even my father. Even if he is my father, I will cleanly get rid of him from this world. Feng Fen Dai had be savage, and Xuan Tian Yan felt that Feng Jin Yuan had gone too far this time. He really did send people to the South. When Feng Fen Dai left, an aide in the pce asked: Has my Lord truly decided to go down the path chosen by Young Miss Feng? Xuan Tian Yan was startled, What path? He then reacted and waved his hand, No, this prince is not sending people to the South because this prince wants the throne. Instead, its because that Feng Jin Yuan definitely cannot be allowed to mess around like this. With a fake imperial daughter going over and bringing along her father and mother, the court in the South will very quickly parade around the fact that Imperial Daughter Ji An has canceled her engagement with the ninth prince and has turned around to choose the eighth prince. If this was anyone else, it would be fine, but Imperial Daughter Ji An is a pir of support for Da Shun. Her medical abilities are unmatched, and her steel production has allowed Da Shun to obtain the best weapons in the world. With this sort of person supporting the eighth prince, the situation in court will also be chaotic. This prince definitely does not want to see a perfectly fine country be like that. Moreover... Old Eighth is a person that is far worse than Old Third. Once he is in an advantageous position, it is not a good thing for any prince. The aide also let out a sigh of relief upon hearing him say this. He finally found that his prince had not been led by the nose by a woman, and that woman was one that did not have a brain; otherwise, the road ahead would be bleak. Han shis child was carried back to Feng Yu Heng by the hidden guard, and she was told about all of the people that took care of it being chased out by Feng Fen Dai. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything, only calling Wang Chuan to receive the child. Of course, she could not keep this child in the imperial daughters manor. It just so happened that she was preparing to head over to the Hundred Herb Hall, thus she brought the child along. The Hundred Herb Hall in the capital had been expanded numerous times, and it was already nearly ten timesrger than it was at first. Half of the shops on the street had been obtained by Wang Lin, including the upper stories. They all became part of Hundred Herb Hall. At present, the entirety of Hundred Herb Halls second floor had be a ce for patients that needed to be hospitalized. This was founded after Feng Yu Heng had told them about the effects of hospitalization. It would allow for those more seriously ill to be observed. At the same time, there were many departments opened up on the first floor, including registration, payment, triage, examination rooms, a pharmacy, everything was changed to match a modern hospital. The current Hundred Herb Hall had alreadypleted setting up its medical system. The citizens of the capital had be more ustomed to it, despite not understanding it at all at the beginning. Especially the hospitalization department on the second floor, the people thought at first that it was a waste without anyone living up there, but within a few days, the second floor was already filled with people. There were many people that could not get a spot and would need to line up each day. At present, Feng Yu Heng stood in front of Hundred Herb Halls entrance and looked at the results of her own efforts. She could not stop herself from smiling brightly. Chapter 763 – Setting Up a Fortune Telling Stall Setting Up a Fortune Telling Stall The boss hase! It was almost the new year, thus Wang Lin did not continue to travel around to the various halls out of the province. Instead, he returned to the capital to take care of things. A brat from the countryside had started out as a lowly clerk in a medicine shop had reached this sort of position. There were times when he thought about it quietly that even he did not dare believe it. And all of these unbelievable and impossible things became reality with Feng Yu Heng. All of this was like giving him a new identity in a short two years. He had be someone that could be easily recognized in the capital. But even if he held an influential position in front of others, when facing Feng Yu Heng, he would rather return to being a simple clerk and use a most modest attitude to face his benefactor. Boss, quicklye inside and have a seat. As he spoke, he took a look at the child that Wang Chuan was holding and could not help but let out a surprised voice: This is... the Feng familys young son? Feng Yu Heng nodded and spoke while walking: From this day forward, this child no longer belongs to the Feng family. I dont have any ce to send it, so just arrange a room for him. Then have a wetnurse and some maidservants take care of him. As for what he is called... I have never thought about it. Just have his surname be Han. As for its name, just call it as you see fit. She did not have any feelings toward this child, but she would not allow this little guy to suffer too much grief. Although she could not allow him to live like a true young master, she could raise him to be a proper person that could survive through on his own power. He would bepletely cut off from the extremely negative influence of his ipetent parents. As an important member from one of Feng Yu Hengs businesses, Wang Lin had a bit of an understanding of the Feng familys matters. In regards to this child, he had personally visited for an examination, thus he immediately understood Feng Yu Hengs intentions. Without saying anything, he directed someone to receive the child and immediately find a wetnurse and maidservant. Only then did he bring Feng Yu Heng into the office that was specially reserved for her. When Feng Yu Heng was seated, Wang Lin began to report Hundred Herb Halls progress. Not including the main hall in the capital, Hundred Herb Hall had already opened 12 in the entirety of Da Shun. There were three each in the North, South, East and West, and the one in the capital was the one in the center. After the new year, there were preparations to open a new one in the three northern provinces. It would be a test. If it seeded, more would be built in the border regions. Feng Yu Heng listened seriously but did not express her own opinions. In regards to the nning of the Hundred Herb Halls, she only gave some guiding advice at the start, but Wang Lins ability to learn and understand, as well as his ability to advance, were all exceptional. It was basically to the point where she would say something once, and Wang Lin would be able to develop on those ideas and do it even better. That was why Feng Yu Heng felt very at ease about Hundred Herb Halls expansion. As for her visit today, she had another matter to attend to aside from sending the child. Recently, the pce has not been too peaceful. I am preparing to ce someone inside the imperial physicians group. She directly told Wang Lin about the purpose of her visit and had Wang Lin rmend someone. Wang Lin thought for a long time but said with a bit of a troubled tone: cing someone inside the imperial physicians group, that person must first be qualified from a medical standpoint. At the very least, they cannot be worse than the people that are already in that group. Also, this person must be absolutely faithful to us. In regards to this point, it is equally as important as the medical ability. This... He scratched his head, Boss, to speak of someone that is absolutely loyal, this lowly one is definitely able to rmend one, but when ites to medical ability, this lowly ones knowledge is a bitcking and only knows a bit about medicine. its truly impossible topare with the people in the imperial physicians group. It must be said that the person most suited to choose is actually old man Yao. It would have been best to have had him choose when he was still around. But he no longeres to this side. As this lowly one sees it, how about having Song Kang choose one! As Feng Yu Hengs disciple, Song Kang spent most of his time in the capital. Wave after wave of people passed through the hands of Song Kang with knowledge of the most cutting-edge medical knowledge. In regards to Song Kang, Feng Yu Heng and Yao Xian were not stingy and indeed taught him a great deal of knowledge. Wang Lin brought up having Song Kang choose one, and Feng Yu Heng did not have much of an objection, thus she nodded and had Song Kang called in. Song Kang was inside Hundred Herb Hall and very quickly entered the room. When he entered, he had brought someone with him. This person looked to be around 25 or 26 years of age and also looked to be very steady. Holding a medicine kit, he followed behind Song Kang and had an obedient look on his face. The impression that he gave was very good. Song Kang saw Feng Yu Heng, and the sight was no different than if he had seen his mother. Without saying a single word, he kneeled on the ground and kowtowed, repeatedly calling her master. All that was missing was a round of crying. The person that was behind him was shocked and a little embarrassed, but he also knew who Feng Yu Heng was, thus he obediently saluted. Feng Yu Heng nodded to him then personally helped support Song Kang up. After quite a bit of consoling, she finally managed to calm Song Kangs emotions. She had returned to the capital for half a year. Meanwhile, Song Kang had gone out of the province with Wang Lin, and they had only just returned two months earlier. Speaking of, he really had not seen Feng Yu Heng for a long time. The two spoke for a while before Feng Yu Heng spoke about her ns once more, telling him: I need a person that is very skilled in medicine and is a very good person to be sent into the imperial physicians group. Song Kang thought for a bit then pushed the person behind him forward, Master, do you think that he will be alright? His name is Sun Qi, and he is a disciple that I have taken in. After speaking, he tugged at Sun Qi, Quickly go and kowtow to your grandmaster. Sun Qi listened and kneeled on the ground to kowtow to Feng Yu Heng, Sun Qi greets grandmaster. Song Kangs disciple, this was a status that caused Feng Yu Heng to be a little surprised, and she was a little unustomed to the title of grandmaster. She managed to put on a smile and had Sun Qi stand up. She then casually asked a few questions and found that Sun Qis medical knowledge indeed had a strange view. Although those views were a bit insignificant in the eyes of her soul from the modern era, but for a person of this era to be able to gain an understanding of surgery was already quite a big step forward. And she hoped that the person that she would be sending into the pce would have a certain understanding of surgery and would not be like the already-existing imperial physicians, who only focused on Chinese medicine. Of course, verbal statements were no guarantee, thus Feng Yu Heng immediately brought the group to the operating room. There happened to be an operation waiting for Song Kang to perform with Sun Qi acting as the lead assistant. Feng Yu Heng also went in and watched it through halfway and was satisfied with Sun Qis medical ability. Thus the person that would be going into the pce was decided. It was arranged for him to enter the pce in five days. Only then did she leave the operating room. Returning to her room, Wang Lin followed her the entire time. Feng Yu Heng did not ask too much to Song Kang and Sun Qi; however, she now began to ask Wang Lin: How much do you understand of that Sun Qi? Wang Lin was startled, Is boss worried about him? Song Kangs disciple should be fine, right? This lowly one also interacted quite a bit with Sun Qi. Normally, he seems like a decent person. Hes very obedient and is willing to work. His skills are indeed good. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, When looking at people, you cant just look at the surface. I trust Song Kang, but Song Kang has a problem. Hes crazy for medicine. To him, anyone with good medical abilities is a good person. Or it could be said that when he looks at a person, he only looks at their medical abilities. In regards to the other things, as long as its not some extreme evil, he does not concern himself with it, nor can he notice it. Thats why I am asking you. We must not be foolish with the person that is sent into the pce. Do you know how Sun Qi and Song Kang got to know each other? How did he end up as Song Kangs disciple? Wang Lin was clear on the matter, thus he told Feng Yu Heng: Sun Qi was originally a traveling doctor that came from the Northwest. His medical ability is very famous. There was one time that Song Kang saw him treating a vagrant on the streets. Taking an interest in his medical abilities, he asked Sun Qi if he wanted toe with him to Hundred Herb Hall. Speaking of, Sun Qi did not want toe to Hundred Herb Hall at first. He just wanted to be a traveling doctor, taking patients as he traveled. He did not want to settle down in one ce, especially in a ce like the capital. He does not like it. But Song Kang forcefully dragged him to Hundred Herb Hall to take a look and showed him surgery. After that, Sun Qi resolutely followed Song Kang and even acknowledged him as his master. Listening to Wang Lin speak of Sun Qis origin, there was nothing that stuck out. It sounded like he was also a maniac for medicine. Although he was not as manic as Song Kang, it was still something a normal doctor could notpare to. Of course, this was the thing that made her most ufortable. Since he was a maniac for medicine, and he did not want to stay in Hundred Herb Hall, how could he have epted entering the imperial physicians group without any resistance? Seeing that Feng Yu Heng did not speak for a while, Wang Lin continued: If boss is feeling uneasy, how about sending Song Kang? He is the most suitable person. Feng Yu Heng repeatedly shook her head, No good. Once he gets in there, he will be tied up, and it will be very hard for him to worry about the things here. We still dont have enough people on our hands. We still need to expand outward too. We cant afford to give up Song Kang. How about this, pick some more reliable disciples to also go into the pce. Two people will go in, and that will provide some supervision. Wang Lin nodded, This is not a problem. After thinking a bit, he said: Just have Xu Mao go. He is a rtive from my old home. He has also worked in Hundred Herb Hall for over a year. He is definitely reliable. You can make the decision for this. Feng Yu Heng was able to feel at ease with Wang Lins side. After all, Wang Lin was not a maniac for medicine like Song Kang. he was a business person and made more consideration. He was more urate in his view of people. If he said that someone was reliable, that person would definitely be reliable; otherwise, she would not have been so at ease with handing Hundred Herb Hall over to him for these two years. After taking care of arrangements, she did not continue to remain. She stood up and brought Wang Chuan and Huang Quan back to the manor. At the same time, she calcted it in her mind. Xuan Tian Ming should be returning within a few days, right? She calcted while walking in the streets of the capital. Inside the pce, the Emperor sat in Heavenly Hall and also calcted the days. While calcting, he muttered to himself as if reciting sutras. Just the sound of it caused Zhang Yuans head to hurt. Are you setting up a stall to do some fortune telling or something? Zhang Yuan watched the Emperors serious expression and could not help but advise: What are you calcting? Can you calcte it urately? If its not urate, have the people from the Board of Astronomye and calcte it. There are specialized people for this. We cant just want to show off for everything. The Emperor angrily chased him way: Go, go, go, while youre going, We will calcte how long it will be until old ninth returns to the capital. What is it, does the Board of Astronomy concern itself with calcting these things? Then what they are responsible for calcting, is it not up to you? Theyll calcte whatever you tell them to! The old emperor pped the table, If you dont understand anything, dont bother participating! The Board of Astronomy is a ce that divines things with the stars. That matter is clearly something for the Board of Astronomy, not a fortune teller! We need to do this Ourself. Alright, it turns out that youre telling your own fortune. Zhang Yuan had no power to advise him any further. He found a stair in the hall and prepared to take a seat. Before his butt could touch the ground, the Emperor suddenly said, Go and prepare some people. Listen to Our order tonight. Have them go to Winter Moon Pce and start a fire! The eunuchs calf trembled in fear. Unable to sit down, his feet slipped, and his entire body rolled down the stairs of the hall. Chapter 764 – If You Don’t Listen, I Will Cut You Open for Surgery If You Dont Listen, I Will Cut You Open for Surgery Zhang Yuans fall was not light. Even given his young age, he could not stand up for quite some time. When he finally managed to catch his breath and could speak once more, he quickly asked the Emperor: Your Majesty, what did you say? Whats going to be done? The people of the hall had already been dismissed. Normally, the Emperor was ustomed to keeping only Zhang Yuan behind when there were no pressing matters. After all, it would be more convenient for a conversation. The old emperor stood up and personally went to help the eunuch. While helping him, he said: Say, what are you kicking up a fuss over? We just said a few words, yet you were in a rush to roll down the stairs. What sort of appearance is this? So irritating! How could Zhang Yuan be in the mood to listen to his scolding, as he anxiously asked: What did you just say that you wanted to do at the Winter Moon Pce? The Emperor helplessly said: We were thinking about it like this. We havent seen her in over 20 years, andst time, it was a fire that allowed us to meet. If Winter Moon Pce caught fire once more, would Pian Pian see me once more? She wont! Zhang Yuan angrily said in a loud voice: She definitely wont! Just give up on that idea! How do you know that she wont? Dont curse Us. Who is cursing you! Zhang Yuan was also extremely angry, Last time, that was someone else that started the fire, and Imperial Concubine nearly suffered. This time, you say that you want to start the fire yourself? Are you not afraid that youll really end up burning Imperial Concubine? If she really does get burned, or she gets frightened, not to mention seeing you, I fear that based on Imperial Concubine Yuns personality, her p wontnd on you. Instead, shell p herself to death. When that timees, just go ahead and cry! Once the slightest bit of something happens to Imperial Concubine Yun because you started a fire, His Highness the ninth prince will definitely flip against you. When that timees, he will sever ties with you, making aplete break. He will no longer be close and will instead be more and more of an enemy! Many years into the future, there wont be anyone to take the throne, and youll just randomly pick someone. That person wont be able to support Da Shun, and the country will be chaotic, and its people will no longer be safe. The centuries of Da Shuns rule wille to an end as a result of you starting this fire. Ill see how you face the previous emperor once you arrive in the underworld. How you will face the sessive generations of ancestors! Zhang Yuan had really be furious, as he leaped around while cursing at the Emperor. The words left the Emperors face alternating between red and white. After a long time, he finally managed to react and let out a strange ao yelp. Pointing at Zhang Yuan, he said: You brat, you dare to curse at Us? Cursing at you is considered light! Zhang Yuan had also be frantic, I just dont have a long whip in my hands; otherwise, I would definitely strangle you to death! Havent you thought about it, the world is so big, and Da Shun controls arge territory. The princes are all out there protecting Da Shuns territory with all that they have, yet you just spend your days sitting here, thinking about how to fool around with Imperial Concubine Yun. Who are you treating fairly? Are you treating those princes fairly, or are you treating the citizens fairly? Your Majesty! Can we not mess around? Little Yuan has been taking care of you from a young age at masters side until master passed away and left this servant alone. From that moment until now, it has been over a decade, and there hasnt been a single day where I dont see you hurting yourself by thinking about Imperial Concubine Yun. This servant knows that your feelings for Imperial Concubine are not the usual, and they are not something that a normal person can match, but you are still the Emperor. Normal citizens can speak about such feelings; however, you cannot! You are the protector of this world, and its inevitable that you will lose a great number of things. In the past, you could mess around when you were young, and the officials did not dare say anything. But look at yourself now, just how old are you? This servant will say something that sounds bad, but an emperor of this age is unable to freeze anyone with fear! The princes are ready to make their moves, and the border regions are getting chaotic. With each generation, when the emperor reaches their waning years, there will be a few years of chaos. Instead of keeping a close eye on the situation at a time like this, you actually spend your days yearning for a woman. Why cant you just be a little more considerate? Zhang Yuan spoke earnestly and with good intentions. Shouting and frightening, he caused himself to begin tearing up. The Emperor, however, froze in ce and did not know what sort of thing he should say, thus he did not make a sound. The two just stood face-to-face while ring at each other. Thissted for a full stick of incense in time. Finally, the Emperor spoke up in a stammer: What you said... We understand it all, but We are getting older and older. We keep feeling that if We do not see Pian Pian a few more times, We might never meet again. Little Yuan, in Our heart, she is Our only wife! For many years, We lived for the sake of this world and finally began living for myself after meeting Pian Pian, but... why is it harder to live for myself than it is to live for the sake of the world? We dont have many years left. Can you not let Us be willful one more time? Zhang Yuan shook his head, I cannot. You should also think for Imperial Concubine Yun. The ruler of the country neglects the country for a beautiful woman. What exactly would be the ending for that beautiful woman? With him saying it like this, the Emperor was given a start. The ending for that beautiful woman was enough to have him give up on messing around before the new year, thus he turned around and returned to the imperial throne; however, who knew that from standing in one position for too long, his hip would be twisted when he turned around. The pain caused a cold sweat to appear on his brow, and he dropped to sit on the ground. Zhang Yuan was scared silly and quickly went forward to support him, urgently asking: What happened? Hip! Our hip feels like it broke. The Emperor barely managed to squeeze out these words; however, he was already sitting the stairs and could not move. Zhang Yuan quickly called for people to enter. A strong eunuch carried the Emperor back to the inner hall of Heavenly Hall to rest. Zhang Yuan wanted to call for an imperial physician to take a look at him, but the Emperor said that the imperial physicians were quack doctors and could not treat anything. He just had Zhang Yuan massage him a bit. There was nothing that Zhang Yuan could do and could only listen to him; however, while he massaged his back, tears streamed down his face. The Emperor had sprained his hip. This sort of news was neither big nor small in the pce. Although Zhang Yuan had already advised the servants to not spread it, and imperial physicians were not called, the news still quickly reached Winter Moon Pce. At this time, Imperial Concubine Yun was elegantly eating some fruit. A hidden guard hade to report that the Emperor had sprained his hip and had immediately copsed in the hall. He was carried into the inner hall by the servants. Imperial Concubine Yun furrowed her brow and said with some anger: He really wont let people stop worrying. He doesnt even take a look at his own age. If he doesnt have the body to do it, dont twist around so much. Does he still think hes in the prime of his life? She waved her hand in irritation and had the hidden guard leave. After a while, however, she was worried and said to a pce servant: Send someone out of the pce and call A-Heng in to treat the old man. The quack doctors in the pce are not good for much. Aside from knowing how to prescribe some medical soups, they dont know how to do anything else. A-Heng has a few more techniques. Quickly go and invite her! The pce servantplied and quickly left the pce to invite Feng Yu Heng. At this time, Feng Yu Heng had just returned to the imperial daughters manor, and she had not even had a chance to change her clothes before being called into the pce. Along the way, she heard about the Emperors injury. Arriving at Heavenly Hall, she could not worry about saluting, as she quickly went to examine him. The Emperor saw here and could not help but be stunned. He then asked Zhang Yuan: Did you call the girl in? Zhang Yuan shook his head, You didnt even want to call the imperial physicians. How could this servant dare to invite an imperial daughter. What is there that you dont dare to do? The Emperor did not believe him then said to Feng Yu Heng: There isnt much wrong with Us. Dont listen to what the other people are saying. Its fine. Feng Yu Heng, however, helplessly shook her head and told him: A lumbar disc herniation is the same illness that the Feng familys matriarch had back then. Its just that its not as serious as what she had. But if this illness of old age is not treated properly, it will be more serious the next time around. In the end, it will lead to being unable to get out of bed. Father Emperor must not look down on this illness. Twisting it, bumping it, catching a cold or lifting heavy things will all cause the illness to re up. Its very hard to heal. Also, once it has been injured, unless surgery is performed, its very difficult to cure it once and for all. When Feng Yu Heng mentioned surgery, the Emperor trembled. Feng Yu Hengs Hundred Herb Hall had be quite famous, and he had invested quite a bit of money into it. He could be considered a shareholder, but he never saw this girl give him his share. But in regards to the word surgery, he was already very understanding. He already understood what surgery meant. Upon hearing that he would also need surgery, wave after wave of cold sweat appeared, Cutting open the flesh and reaching into the muscles then sewing it closed after everything ispleted. This was the Emperors understanding of surgery. He asked Feng Yu Heng, Can you choose a different method for Us? Is Father Emperor afraid? Feng Yu Heng sat at the side of the imperial bed and asked him with a smile. The Emperor had wanted to put on a strong front and say that he was not afraid, but the idea of modern surgery to the ancient people carried a type of horror that he could not simply put a strong front on for. Thus he just mumbled for a bit then helplessly nodded. He then negotiated with Feng Yu Heng: Can you not cut through the flesh? Feng Yu Heng told him: If you want to avoid going through that suffering, you need to take good care of yourself from this day forward. You cant do rigorous exercise. No matter what you do, you cant move too fast. Even the act of standing up and sitting down, you need to do it slowly and cant rush. Theres no other option with this sort of illness. Aside from slowly recovering, there is only surgery. Since you have chosen recovery, you need to listen to A-Hengs words. Do you understand? She asked the Emperor as if she was coaxing a young child. Seeing the Emperor nod his head, she felt at ease. She then stood up and personally performed acupuncture or the Emperor, which finally alleviated his pain. Seeing that the Emperor was about to fall asleep whileying on his belly, Feng Yu Heng did not continue to remain. She gave Zhang Yuan some medical sters and some medicine to ward off cerebro and cardiovascr diseases. After telling him how they should be taken, she rxed and left Heavenly Hall. Wang Chuan had apanied her into the pce. When the two exited Heavenly Hall, Wang Chuan reminded her: It was one of Imperial Concubine Yuns servants that informed Young Miss to enter the pce. Now that Young Miss has finished with your work, you should be going to Winter Moon Pce to say a few words. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Naturally, with His Highness the ninth prince away from the capital, I have also been busy with things on the outside and have not had much time toe into the pce to apany her. I really have been neglectful as a daughter-inw. Wang Chuan said to her: Theres no need for Young Miss to me yourself. First, you are already different from the other young misses. You also have more things to take care of, and the burden that you are shouldering is not something others canpare to. Also, Imperial Concubine Yun is a person that likes the quiet and does not like having people frequently going into the pce to disturb her. But based on what the people in Winter Moon Pce have told me, they told me to apany her when I get the chance. Feng Yu Hengs voice carried a tone of self-me, I already promised them, but as soon as I leave the pce, all sorts of things keep popping up, and I cant even avoid them nor push them off. Just thinking about it is annoying. While the two talked, they quickly walked toward Winter Moon Pce. When they turned onto a small path to the Winter Moon Pce they saw a figure standing and facing Winter Moon Pce. That figure belonged to a woman and was dressed in pce clothes. It looked like it was one of the imperial concubines. Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and looked for a while then said in confusion: Why would she be here? Chapter 765 – Miao Witchcraf Miao Witchcraft With these words, Wang Chuan also looked ahead. Looking carefully at that person, she then furrowed her brow and asked: Noble Lady Li? Feng Yu Heng nodded. It was the sixth princes birthmother, Noble Lady Li, who had been demoted from the position of imperial concubine. At this moment, she stood roughly 20 paces in front of them. Facing Winter Moon Pce, who knew what she was doing. Feng Yu Heng stopped in her tracks and did not continue forward. Taking it in for a while, she saw that Noble Lady Li did not move. She just stood there while staring, thus an even stranger feeling appeared. She pulled Wang Chuan forward and deliberately moved quietly. After advancing another ten steps, the person ahead finally realized that there was someone behind her. Cautiously looking back, when she noticed Feng Yu Heng, she was clearly shocked. She then quickly fled and headed into the inner pce. Should we give chase? Wang Chuan asked Feng Yu Heng, That Noble Lady Li looks to have had bad intentions. It would be better to let this servant go and bring her back for a proper interrogation about what she was doing? Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head, No need. We still dont have the power to interrogate the imperial concubines of the inner pce. Lets see what she did first then talk about it. As she spoke, she stepped forward until she reached the location that Noble Lady Li had been standing in. She then began to carefully search. Wang Chuan was puzzled: What is Young Miss looking for? She asked Wang Chuan: Do you still remember the matter of Noble Lady Li using witchcraft on me at the hunting ground? Stabbing a little figure with needles is a kind of witchcraft, and its a very hateful thing. Although its unknown what sort of witchcraft was used, once things are set in motion, its really difficult to get rid of it. Wang Chuan was startled then asked: Didnt Young Miss say that you dont believe in these things? I dont believe that Noble Lady Li knows the methods; however, I did not refute that there really is witchcraft in this world. But belief is just that. We cant lower our guard. What if Noble Lady Li really knows how, and we neglected it? Its very possible that even more people will be harmed by her. Quicklye and search with me. See if theres anything nearby. We dont know how long she stood here for, to say that she did not do anything, its clearly not too possible. Wang Chuan saw that she was speaking very seriously, thus she also took it to heart and quickly lowered her head to begin searching. She even ran into the yard nearby to search. But the two searched for a long time and did not find anything. Wang Chuan then said: Perhaps we thought too much about it. Its possible that Noble Lady Li only just arrived and did not have a chance to do anything before running into us. Is the witchcraft that Young Miss is talking about really that fierce? What would happen to the target? Would they die? Or would their body hurt? Its really odd, would that not be the same as magic? If even this could cause harm to someone, what did we spend our time suffering through learning martial arts for? It would be better to just stab little figures. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly: How could it be as easy as you make it sound? Stabbing little figures is not something that everyone knows how to do. Learning witchcraft is not as easy as you say. Although its much easier from a physical aspect, the mental torment that it causes is not something a normal person can handle. Because witchcraft has a high probability of rebounding on the caster when it fails, who knows just how many times they have been hurt through practicing from a young age. At best, they would have a body covered in injuries, but at worst, they might lose their lives. Its that serious? This was something that Wang Chuan had not thought of, but she had also heard about some things rted to witchcraft, thus she added: Apparently, the majority of the people that practice witchcrafte from the Northwest. Of course, His Highness the ninth prince has once gone to the Northwest, and apparently, they are the Miao people. Thats right. Feng Yu Heng nodded: I never thought that you would also call them the Miao people, but I cant say for certain what the ce those Miao people that know witchcraft is called. Where wee from, we call that ce Xiang Xi. Wang Chuan was a bit dazed, Where youe from? Feng Yu Heng smiled and did not exin. Wang Chuan was not like Huang Quan, who liked to continue asking questions. Seeing that her young miss did not respond, she automatically moved on from the topic and told Feng Yu heng: Its still called Xiang Xi. His Highness the ninth prince once said that there are a number of Miao people in Xiang Xi that live deep in the mountains. They know a sort of very strange sorcery, and they must not be offended lightly. Speaking of, Young Miss was sent into the mountains of the Northwest by the Feng family. It should be said that Xiang Xi would not be far away. Feng Yu Heng was startled and only just realized that the Miao region was indeed not far, but in her memory, the original owner of the body did not meet any Miao people. That vige still belonged to Han people. She shook her head, Im not clear, as I was still young at that time. I did not understand anything, but the ce that I lived in still had Han people. Everyone spoke the Hannguage. If there were Miao people, they would speak the Miaonguage. As she spoke, she straightened her back and told Wang Chuan: Theres no need to keep searching. There shouldnt be anything special that was left here. Regardless of whether or not Noble Lady Li knows witchcraft, for her to have appeared here today is something worth paying attention to. We cant lower our guard. Can Young Miss not treat someone that has been afflicted by witchcraft? Wang Chuan did not understand witchcraft very well, but when the idea was brought up, everyone would feel very afraid. It is often said that witchcraft is poison, so is it poison? If its a poison, then it should be treatable. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Witchcraft is not poison. Its a type of method that exerts a manmade pressure. Witchcraft is not just used to harm people. It can also save people. Someone that has been targeted by witchcraft is not without salvation. As long as the person that applied it is willing to remove it, it can be treated. But... its a pity that I cant treat it because witchcraft is not an illness. Even if I have medical abilities that far exceed what is avable in this world, I dont have any defenses against witchcraft. As she spoke, she waved her hand and told Wang Chuan: But theres no need to worry. As I see it, even if Noble Lady Li knows a few small techniques, they will be very basic and wont cause any situations. Even if she harms people, they will just be some small illnesses. Or she may mess around for a couple days. Any of the more powerful witchcraft, she will not know about. As the two spoke, they arrived in front of Winter Moon Pces entrance. The people inside had already received a report saying that Feng Yu Heng would be heading in that direction. When the two approached, the gates were opened, and the head pce maid, Su Yu, came out to wee them. She saluted respectfully to Feng Yu Heng then led them toward Imperial Concubine Yuns bedchamber. Imperial Concubine Yun waszily lying on her bed, and a pce maid was massaging her leg. It seemed that she was living a very pleasant life. Upon seeing Feng Yu Henge over, she quickly had the pce maid leave then waved to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, quicklye here. Feng Yu Heng went forward with a smile and saluted to Imperial Concubine Yun. She then observed Imperial Concubine Yunsplexion for a while before nodding in satisfaction: Imperial Concubine Mothersplexion is very good. Daughter-inw is at ease. My days are spent either sitting or curled up. When my mouth is opened, its to eat. How could myplexion be bad. As for you, why does it look to this One as if youve gotten thinner? Imperial Concubine Yun unhappily pinched Feng Yu Hengs arm and said with an unhappy tone: Too thin, A-Heng, you need to eat some more good food. You cant continue to be so thin. Imperial Concubine Mother will tell you that not all men like sickly girls. Although those types of girls are doted on quite a bit, but that sort of depressing look can only be looked at for a few days. To be able to capture a man fully, you need to be spirited and healthy. Only like this can you deal with the many wives in the residence. As she spoke of this, she suddenly thought of something and began to giggle, waving her hand: It was this One that over-thought it. Minger wont marry that many women. Theres no need for you to worry about that. But you need to take care of your body. Youre a doctor, but you cant concern yourself with the health of others while neglecting your own. Feng Yu Heng smiled and sat at her side, gently holding Imperial Concubine Yuns hand and saying: Imperial Concubine Mothers words, daughter-inw will keep them in mind. In the future, I will definitely eat a bit more. I guarantee that daughter-inw will definitely be a little chubbier next time we meet. Imperial Concubine Yun nodded her head in satisfaction, This is a good child. As she spoke, she reached out to gently pat Feng Yu Hengs head. As she did this, she pretended to ask with disinterest: What sort of fuss was going on in Heavenly Hall? Did the old mans hip break? If it really did break, just dont treat it. It serves him right! There was nothing that Feng Yu Heng could do. She was clearly concerned, but the words that Imperial Concubine Yun said were quite unpleasant, and only those that understood her could understand. Even if these words were unpleasant, they were words that Imperial Concubine Yun had thought over countless times. Thus she told Imperial Concubine Yun: There isnt too much wrong with Father Emperors hip. A-Heng performed acupuncture for him and left him some medical sters. After a few days of rest, he will be better. Imperial Concubine Mother, dont worry. Dont worry? Tsk! This One isnt worried at all, alright! Imperial Concubine Yun was stubborn, The old man has wives and concubines. There are already so many people lining up to worry about him. This One cant be bothered to join in that lively crowd. After saying this, she very uneasily began to fiddle with her fingernails. A fingernail protector was twisted back and forth, and the gems on it nearly fell out. Feng Yu Heng faintly sighed and said: Its clear that you are very worried. Why cant you be on good terms again? Imperial Concubine Mother, Father Emperor has waited for over 20 years and has never touched another woman. Can you... just forgive him? In the end, the ones from before were from before he met Imperial Concubine Mother! Imperial Concubine Yun looked at her and smiled once more. People of this age could still appear quite innocent when smiling. The years really had been gentle with her, and they had practically not left any trace on her. In this smile, Feng Yu Heng could almost experience what the Emperor had seen when he had first met Imperial Concubine Yun. In the mountains, she was pure like a little stream, resplendent like a butterfly, and this had made him attached for so many years, unwilling to let go. It cannot be like before. Imperial Concubine Yun finally stopped smiling and said in a serious tone to Feng Yu Heng, After so many years, I have already be ustomed to this sort of life. I left my residence in the mountains and decided that I would no longer have a home, and I could no longer return to that ce. But I am unwilling to lower my head. After all, when we met for the first time, he lied to me. This is a hurdle in my heart that I cannot get over. A-Heng, this is my life. Everyone has their own life. People at our age are very persistent and believe in fate. While she spoke, she looked at Feng Yu Heng. Turning the conversation around, it became about Feng Yu Heng, I know why you are so thin and why you very rarelye into the pce to see me. Its because your days outside the pce are not to your liking. Yao shi disappeared, Feng Jin Yuan also ran away. Theres also that imitation. That family of three went out of the province to live freely. You dont show much on your face; however, your heart is crying. I know this much. Feng Yu Heng nodded and copied what Imperial Concubine Yun had said; This is also my life. Imperial Concubine Yun smiled once more: Look, we both believe in fate. The two smiled at each other; however, Su Yu entered at this time and whispered a few things into Imperial Concubine Yuns ears. Imperial Concubine Yuns smile grew even more, as she said to Feng Yu Heng: Go ahead, this One will not keep you too long. Quickly leave the pce. Feng Yu Heng was startled, Daughter-inw wishes to apany Imperial Concubine Mother for a meal before leaving. While speaking, she patted her belly, Im hungry. We wont be keeping you for a meal today. Quickly leave, quickly leave. Imperial Concubine Yun began to chase her out. While doing this, Feng Yu Heng seemed to have understood something, as her eyes lit up. Chapter 766 – Who Dares to Bully This Prince’s Wife? Who Dares to Bully This Princes Wife? Xuan Tian Ming had returned! After Imperial Concubine Yun tried to chase her away with a secretive look on her face, Feng Yu Heng was finally able to realize that Imperial Concubine Yun was giving her a message that was very joyous. For someone like Imperial Concubine Yun, the only thing that could make her rejoice like this would be the return of her son from the South! Feng Yu Heng happily walked out of the bedchamber and brought Wang Chuan to Winter Moon Pces front yard. Although she was anxious to meet with Xuan Tian Ming, there were some things that she was worried about and needed to provide some advice. Thus she called Su Yu, the head pce maid that was escorting her, and said to her: Arrange for some more people to stay around the outside of Winter Moon Pce. Keep an eye out and keep watch over arger distance. They need to keep an eye out on everything within 50 paces. Su Yu was startled and did not understand what Feng Yu Heng intended with these arrangements, but she also knew that she would not say something like this at random, thus she quickly asked: Did Princess notice something outside the pce? Was there someone suspicious? Feng Yu Heng though for a bit but did not reply directly. Instead, she said: It would be best to send some hidden guards into Jing Si Pce to take a look. I recall that during the Winter Hunt, Imperial Concubine Li was demoted to nobledy, and she has been locked inside Jing Si Pce. She is residing in a side hall. Send some people over there to keep an eye out. Su Yu was puzzled, This servant also heard about it, but His Majesty gave the order to not allow her half a step outside of Jing Si Pce? This was what Feng Yu Heng was truly worried about. Since the Emperor had handed down an imperial decree, it would be impossible that there would be no guards outside of Jing Si Pce, but Noble Lady Li was still able to get out of the pce. This left her with no choice but to feel worried. Not to mention what exactly she was doing standing outside of Winter Moon Pce, but just her being able to escape from a ce that was heavily guarded was worthy of being investigated. Either way, send some people to keep an eye on her. She is still able to get out of Jing Si Pce. I have seen it. Right before I entered, she was standing alone on the small path that leads to Winter Moon Pce. I dont know what she did, but I have already examined the outside, and there were no strange items. Thinking about it, she did not have much of a chance to take action. Just keep an eye out. Su Yu also realized the severity of the situation, thus she solemnly nodded and thanked Feng Yu Heng. Only then did she escort her out of the pce. Feng Yu Heng left the imperial pce and directly entered her imperial carriage. Before she could give an order, Ban Zou, who was dressed as the driver, lifted the curtain with a criminal smile and said to her: Lets go out of the city, is that alright? Feng Yu Heng asked: Has His Highness the ninth prince returned? Ban Zou nodded, If you rush toward the citys southern gate, you should be able to arrive just in time for His Highness entering the city. Then what are you waiting for? Quickly, lets go to the southern gate! Following Ban Zous order, the carriage quickly began to move. It was early in the evening, and the sky was already dark. There were not many people out on the streets during Winter, and there was a thinyer of snow on the ground. The air was very fresh. Feng Yu Heng began toin about Xuan Tian Ming, He didnt even say anything beforeing back. Wang Chuanughed at her while also consoling her: Perhaps His Highness wanted to give Young Miss a pleasant surprise. Hmph! Feng Yu Heng pouted, Then this imperial daughter might as well forgive him. While saying this, the corners of her lips began to curl up without her noticing. This smile could not be held back no matter what. Ban Zou moved at the highest speed possible to rush toward the southern gate and stopped in front of the gate. Feng Yu Heng was confused and lifted the curtain to ask him: What are you stopping for? Lets go out of the city to wee him. Ban Zou pointed forward and said: Theres no need to receive him. His Highness has entered the city. While he said this, he reached into the carriage to help Feng Yu Heng out. Feng Yu Heng stood outside the carriage and looked forward. She saw that there was a grouping in from outside the citys gate. There were not many people, and it looked to be around ten attendants. In the middle, there was a carriage that could not be considered resplendent, but it was notcking in dignity. Three horses pulled it together, and it was clear that it could move quite quickly. The group headed toward her imperial carriage, and those attendants had been wanting to go ahead to have people get out of the way, but once they got a little closer, they found that it was Imperial Daughter Ji An, thus they happily retreated back. Someone said something into the carriage, and a man in purple robes leaped out. Standing outside the carriage, his arms were folded over his chest as he squinted in her direction. A light snow fell on this winter evening, as the snowkesnded on her long eyshes and red marten-fur cloak. Looking from a distance, she looked like a porcin doll standing in the snow. The beauty of it made people want to hold it in their hands. Xuan Tian Ming also extended his arms as if to receive a certain person diving into his embrace. A faint expectation and lots of love could be seen in his eyes. A certain little girl was verycking in restraint. Upon seeing her sweetheart express himself so eagerly, how could she hold back. Thus she quickly gave Ban Zou a few kicks and spoke without moving her lips: Quickly, take me and fly over. Ban Zou disdained this greatly and did not give his master any face, saying: If you have the ability, fly on your own! If I could fly, would I still need you? Youve practiced qinggong for over two years. Why is it that you havent improved at all? Arent you usually quite skilled? Stop wasting time. Move quickly. His group is about toe over here, and the atmosphere will becking. At this sort of time, flying over would be best. Quickly, quickly, quickly. Ban Zou was rushed and could do nothing about it. He could only use his qinggong to throw the girl into Xuan Tian Mings embrace. Right before throwing her, he did not forget to mutter; Idiot. When he threw her, the light snow filled the sky, and it was a very beautiful scene. Feng Yu Heng did not have time to concern herself with him, as she soared forward. Without being off-target in the slightest, shended in Xuan Tian Mings embrace. Xuan Tian Ming spread his arms and tightly caught the young girl. He then held her to his chest and held her tightly. Xuan Tian Ming. Her nose burned a little, and her voice was a bit hoarse. Her eyes were moist, but she stubbornly believed that it was from the snowkes. Looking up, she said to her man in a spoiled voice: You finally came back. If you came back anyter, you wouldnt be able to see me. Xuan Tian Ming looked at her little appearance and wanted tough, but he felt that he should hold it in. At a time like this, he could notugh at her. As a result, he held it in for a long time but could not hold back. In the end, he stillughed and prodded her little nose with his hand: Why could I not see you? Could it be that my wife would run away? This prince really must ask and see, where are you nning to run to? Feng Yu Heng red at him: Its not running, its from being bullied. Once these words came out, Bai Ze, who was driving the carriage, could not bear to continue listening and mumbled: Who would believe it! Its already good enough if you dont bully others. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and kicked Bai Ze: Shut your mouth, shut your mouth! If you say another word, I wont let you see Fu Rong. Bai Ze lost the will to continue and obediently shut his mouth to continue driving. Xuan Tian Ming also asked: Who could bully you? Feng Yu Hengs little hand fiddled with the buttons on his clothes and unhappily said: Either way, there are lots of people bullying me. Xuan Tian Ming, I missed you. I no longer have any family, and theres only you. In the future, you cant bully me, understand? If you also bully me, I really will be left without any friends, and there wont be any point in living. What nonsense are you spouting! Xuan Tian Ming red at her, You arent allowed to speak nonsense. But in his heart, he understood that although he was in the South, the things in the capital could not be hidden from his informationwork. He was even clear on Feng Jin Yuans group heading South. Pulling the girl in his embrace in tighter, he gently patted her back, What is this about beingpletely without friends. You still have me, Father Emperor and Imperial Concubine Mother. Isnt this set of parents much better than the one from before? You should be happy. She happily raised her head, and her eyes were still sparkling; however, she happily said to him: Thats right, its much better than before. Now that youvee back, the days will be even better. Xuan Tian Ming, its almost the new year. I was worried that you might not make it back in time, and I thought that if you could not make it back to the capital for the new year, I would go South to look for you, and we would meet up along the way. We would then celebrate the new year together. That would also be quite good. He lovingly patted the girls head and dotingly said: I promised you that I would rush back before the new year. I definitely would not lie. Lets go. He let go of the embrace and dragged the girl into the carriage, Apany this prince into the pce. Entering the pce again? She had juste out! Sure enough, Feng Yu Heng was not the only one with these thoughts. The people in the pce also thought this way! The two directly entered the pce and arrived at Heavenly Hall. When they were still quite far away, a report was sent inside. Zhang Yuan was already standing outside and waiting for them. Because the Emperors hip was no good, he did not move. He had been preparing to rest inside Heavenly Hall for the night. Now that he heard that Xuan Tian Ming had returned, he was extremely happy and began to arrange for the imperial kitchen to prepare dinner. No matter what, he wanted to have the two eat dinner in the pce before leaving. It was such that the things that Xuan Tian Ming wished to report about the South had to be reported while eating. Xuan Tian Ming had not returned for many months and naturally needed to speak with the Emperor for a while. Feng Yu Heng was understanding and retreated to the side. Zhang Yuan tugged at her sleeve and asked: Imperial daughter only left for an hour, yet you returned so quickly? Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, Thats right. If I knew beforehand, it would have been better if I didnt go out. That nights dinner, the two apanied the Emperor and ate in the pce. In Feng Yu Hengs eyes, the feast was on par with celebrating the new year. In the entire feast, not a single trace of green could be seen, as it was all meat. She felt ufortable and could not continue eating. Casting a look at Zhang Yuan for support, Zhang Yuan spread his hands and quietly said to her: The imperial kitchen said it. This was all decided on by the Emperor himself. If this was in the past when the Empress Dowager was still alive, this sort of thing would never be brought up, no matter what was said. This servant also advised him numerous times, but the Emperor is getting older, and he is getting more and more stubborn. It seems that this servant can no longer control him. Hah! Zhang Yuan sighed, and Feng Yu Heng also sighed. She could only go along with it and eat a bit. At the same time, she thought about how to advise the Emperor to not eat so much meat. Who knew that before she could speak up, a eunuch led a pce maid in from the outside. The pce maid stood in front of the Emperor and saluted then said: This servant is a servant in Winter Moon Pce and came to deliver a message from Imperial Concubine Yun to Your Majesty. Imperial Concubine said that the thing she hates most is a man that smells of meat. Hearing that Your Majesty has recently been eating nothing but meat and no vegetables, Imperial Concubine feels that the smell of the meat has drifted all the way to Winter Moon Pce. She feels nauseous from smelling it. If Your Majesty continues to insist on eating like this, she will move out of the pce and never want to return! Chapter 767 – The Fox Spirit Raised by the Old Man The Fox Spirit Raised by the Old Man With the messageing from Imperial Concubine Yuns side, Zhang Yuan beganughing loudly and quickly called for the table of meat to be taken away. He then had someone call for the imperial kitchen to make some dishes of vegetables. With a smile, he looked at the Emperor and said: How is that, this servant cant do anything about you, but someone can! The Emperor had drank a bit of wine earlier, and the alcohol was taking a bit of effect. He became bolder and immediately pped the table: How could she know what We are eating? What is it, do the imperial concubines of the inner pce feel braver and even dare to secretly ce people here to observe Us? Go and call all of Heavenly Halls servants for Us. We must solve this case today and see who the spy is! With him having drank too much and exploding like this, Zhang Yuan did not move in the slightest. He just stood in ce without saying a word, as the pce maid from Winter Moon Pce bowed to the Emperor and calmly said: Your Majesty, please calm down. Imperial Concubine smelled the fragrance of the meat that came from this side and sent this servant to take a look. Imperial concubine also said that Your Majesty would definitely say that she had ced a spy here, but even if someone was installed here in secret, what of it? This is imperial concubines way of showing concern. If Your Majesty does not like it, we will pull them back. The Emperor immediately stopped ying around and repeatedly waved his hand: Dont pull them back, showing concern is good. Showing concern is good. How about you send a few more people over? How about this, this Heavenly Hall you see, aside from little Yuan, switch out everyone else. Change them all for people from Winter Moon Pce. How about it? When you go back, ask your imperial concubine if this is alright. If it is, just take care of this matter today. Zhang Yuan stood to the side and rolled his eyes, You might as well swap out this servant too. This servant wants to go and take care of Imperial Concubine Yun and does not want to stay in this Heavenly Hall. Shut your mouth. The Emperor did not spare his emotions at all, Even if you die, you will die in Heavenly Hall for Us. Stop wasting your breath. He then looked at the pce maid with a look of hope. As a result, the pce maid shook her head, No good, we dont have the people to take care of this side. Moreover, theyre all pce maids. Could it be that Your Majesty intends to have some more young girlse here and take care of you? The Emperor nearly bit off his tongue. How did it end up being no good no matter what was said? Looking toward Feng Yu Heng for help, Feng Yu Heng helplessly spoke up for him: Father Emperors meaning is that hes very happy that Imperial Concubine Mother is thinking about it and is willing to send people to take care of him. Would Miss tell Imperial Concubine Mother that the meat here has already been taken away and been swapped out for vegetables. In a while, His Highness and I will be going to pay respects to Imperial Concubine Mother. The pce maid smiled and nodded, Imperial Concubine is waiting for His Highness and Imperial Daughter. After saying this, she saluted to the Emperor and left. The Emperor let out a long sigh then looked at the table full of green vegetables. He no longer had an appetite. Xuan Tian Ming became excited and told Zhang Yuan to give the Emperor a bit of everything. Watching the Emperor eat it all, he nodded, Its good that you ate it. Otherwise, when Imperial Concubine Mother asks about itter, I wouldnt have any way of exining. Its no wonder you got so much fatter in the few months that I was away. It turns out that youve been eating like this every day. Are you not afraid... He asked Feng Yu Heng: What was that disease called again? Feng Yu Heng said: The three highs! High blood pressure, high blood sugar and high cholesterol. Right! Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Its an incurable disease, so you do as you see fit! After saying this, he did not wait for the Emperor to respond, as he changed the topic and suddenly said to Zhang Yuan: Call someone and have that... Shes Noble Lady Yuan now, right? Have Noble Lady Yuan invited here. Just say that His Highness the eighth prince entrusted this prince with giving her something. Zhang Yuan received the order and left. The Emperor frowned and expressed his dissatisfaction: Just have a servant deliver it. Why call her over? Imperial Concubine Shu was demoted to nobledy, and she can be considered a neer. We should meet and take a look. Xuan Tian Ming shrugged and coldly said: I heard that in the short time I was away from the capital, they used some underhanded methods against Heng Heng. The Emperorughed, Dont worry. Your wife wont be bullied. We are supporting her. After saying this, he looked at Feng Yu Heng, Isnt that right? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Right, Father Emperor supported me very well. The Emperor drank another two cups in happiness. Not longter, Noble Lady Yuan arrived. Upon arriving, she was a bit panicked. Upon seeing the Emperor, she quickly kneeled and emotionally said: This concubine greets Your Majesty. Your Majesty called in such an urgent manner that this concubine did not have a chance to put on makeup. Would Your Majesty please not mind. The Emperor did not even look at her and very cunningly picked out some of the meat from the vegetables and said: You can wear whatever you want. We dont have any desire to look at you. The person that called you today was not Us. It was Old Eighth that had something and asked Old Ninth to bring it back for you. You can just speak to him. Noble Lady Yuan had an embarrassed expression on her face; however, she could not act up. She could only look at Xuan Tian Ming and politely say: Did Minger have a smooth trip to the South? How could Xuan Tian Ming be in the mood to chat with her? He just stared at her for a while then asked in confusion: What did nobledy call this prince? Minger? He then asked Zhang Yuan: When did Da Shun change its rules? Even a nobledy in the court can call a prince by his name? Da Shun had a rule that when a prince met an imperial concubine of the court, they had to call them imperial concubine mother, but this only applied to imperial concubines and concubines. This did not include lower ranked people of the nobledy rank. Conversely, when a nobledy met a prince, they had to politely say Your Highness. Noble Lady Yuan stood there and had called Xuan Tian Ming Minger, and everyone knew that she had grown ustomed to being an imperial concubine over the course of 20 years and had not yet changed the way she spoke, but making a mistake was making a mistake. Nobody would consider why she had made it. Now that Xuan Tian Ming had questioned it, Noble Lady Yuan stood in ce and was dazed. Her legs trembled, and she immediately kneeled: Your Majesty, this concubine misspoke. The Emperor did not intend to speak up and just silently poured himself some wine. Noble Lady Yuan saw that this path was a dead end and quickly said to Xuan Tian Ming: Would Your Highness the ninth prince forgive this crime. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and just said: Knowing the mistake is good. However, he did not call for her to stand up, as he continued to speak: This prince met with eighth brother a few times on this trip to the South. Eighth brother is very satisfied with the marriage arranged by Noble Lady Yuan, and he asked this prince to pass along a message to Noble Lady. He said that he will definitely treat Young Miss Lu very well and will definitely show filial piety to Noble Lady Yuan. Also, eighth prince obtained quite a few things from the South, and he asked this prince to bring them back. One portion is for nobledy and another is for the Lu familys young miss. The things have already been ced outside the hall. When nobledy heads back, there will be servants that will bring them back to your pce. Alright, this prince has brought them here for eighth brother. Its not convenient for nobledy to stay too much longer. You may go back. Finishing what he had to say with ease, he had poked at her heart and caused her vexation. After he finished speaking, he immediately chased her out. Noble Lady Yuan felt as if she was on the verge of coughing up blood, and she desperately held it down. At the same time, she thought about Feng Jin Yuans family of three and what sort of thing would happen once they reached the South. Only then could she manage to relieve the strain on her heart. But no matter how much relief she felt, she still felt flustered. After looking at Xuan Tian Mings appearance and Feng Yu Hengs appearance and the Emperor, who only focused on eating and drinking wine, Noble Lady Yuan suddenly felt that her continuing to kneel was excessive! That group of three really worked well together. With her kneeling here, why was it like a fox spirit being raised by an old man?* Just as she realized that she was a fox spirit, on the other side, the Emperor spoke up and said to Xuan Tian Ming: This dish is quite good. Lets have the imperial kitchen make moreter. When you go over, you can bring some for your imperial concubine mother. She will definitely like it. We remember that your imperial concubine mother liked eating these sorts of things made using vegetables grown in the wild while we were living in the mountains. In theing year, once Springes around, if you two have a chance, just go into the mountains and take a stroll to bring some vegetables back. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and did not say anything. It was Feng Yu Heng that spoke up: Father Emperor need not worry. Once Springes around, and the fourth month is upon us, the vegetables in the mountains will begin to appear. At that time, even if His Highness does not have time, A-Heng will bring people to get some. Imperial Concubine Mother will also be told that this was given by Father Emperor. Imperial Concubine Mother will definitely be happy. The Emperor was so happy that he could not stop smiling, as he wholeheartedly praised Feng Yu Heng for being understanding and being likable. The three sat in a circle and enjoyed a warm atmosphere. Zhang Yuan nced at Noble Lady Yuan and moved to her side, asking her: Noble Lady, youre still here. What are you waiting for that youre still kneeling here? Noble Lady Yuan recovered and fiercely red at Zhang Yuan. She then kowtowed toward the Emperor. Without a word, she stood up and quickly left the hall. Outside Heavenly Hall, the servants that Xuan Tian Ming had brought into the pce were holding gifts while waiting there. Seeing Noble Lady Yuane out, they saluted then quietly followed along behind her. In truth, Noble Lady Yuan really wanted to have all of these things thrown away, but after some thought, they were given to her by her own son. She could not bring herself to throw them away and could only submit to the humiliation and ept them. But when she returned to her own pce and sat down, no matter how she thought about it, it all felt off. Looking at the things that were brought back from the South, she did not throw them away, but leaving them there would be an eyesore. Even if the thought of Fu Ya rushing to the South was in her mind, she still felt that it was difficult to swallow this anger. Yue Xiu advised her: Master, a person should remain calm. Either way, it will be the new year in just over ten days. His Highness the eighth prince is also on his way back to the capital. When His Highness returns, everything will be fine. Hmph. Noble Lady Yuan coldly snorted, What sort of situation is it right now? I dont even dare send a letter for fear of something happening to it along the way. When the new yeares around, the Emperor will sanction the marriage between Moer and the Lu familys girl. When that timees, the imperial order wille, and how can things be changed? Master. Yue Xiu took a step forward and quietly said: In the end, this marriage requires both people to be present for the Emperor to sanction it. It would not be good for you to make an appearance for His Highness and for Prime Minister Lu to make an appearance for the Lu family. If that was not the case, this matter would have been handled on that day at the hunting ground. Thats why if this marriage is to be canceled or dyed, it needs to be handled from the top. How should it be handled? Noble Lady Yuan frowned and said: Moer is already on the way back. Could it be that we can tell him to go back? Moreover, its not safe for us to be sending letters. Last time, the contents of the letter were changed. Now, who knows how many people are waiting to intercept it along the way? Master. Yue Xiu gently tugged at her, We dont necessarily need to set our sights on His Highness the eighth princes side! Isnt there still the Lu familys young miss. How about we... *TN: No clue what this is a reference to or what it means. The term fox spirit usually describes a seductive or beautiful woman. In Investiture of the Gods a fox spirit is sent to bring ruin to a king and his dynasty by seducing him. Chapter 768 – Threats From Noble Lady Yuan Threats From Noble Lady Yuan Yue Xiu gave Noble Lady Yuan an idea. It would be better to think of a way to prevent the Lu familys young miss from entering the pce during the new year, or simply make it so she could not leave her home. If the Emperor could not see her, this marriage would naturally not be easy to sanction. Either way, each day that it could dy was good. Noble Lady Yuan felt that this was a very good idea. She thought about it and came up with some additional ideas: It would be best if the Lu familys young miss falls ill and does note. With a severe illness to hold her back that cant be treated. This sort of sick person is naturally not suited to being with a prince. Either way, after the new year, Moer will be heading back to the South within one month, at thetest. This marriage will also be forgotten about by that time. As she spoke, the corners of her lips curled up, finally revealing a smile. This smile was dark and sinister, and even the corners of her eyes perked up. Lets go! Noble Lady Yuan stood up once more, Lets go and see Her Highness the Empress. While the day is still not toote, lets go and chat with Her Highness the Empress for a while. Noble Lady Yuan brought pce servant Yue Xiu over toward Jing Ci Pce. While walking, Yue Xiu sighed, Its good that the Emperor only demoted masters status and did not constrict your movements like with Noble Lady Li. This is already some great fortune that can be found in the misfortune; otherwise, even our movements would be restricted, and our days would be even more unfortunate. She just had to mention Noble Lady Li, and Noble Lady Yuan snorted coldly, Who could be as stupid as her? For over a decade, she doesnt harm anyone. She did it once and ended up getting caught. Even when she was caught, she did not know how to try and absolve herself of guilt. Instead, she just kept on piling up the crimes on her own head. Being demoted and confined really was being let off lightly. I heard that Imperial Daughter Ji An had asked for her forgiveness. Then its even more dangerous. Feng Yu Hengs shadow appeared in front of Noble Lady Yuans eyes once more, and this caused her teeth to itch with anger. That Imperial Daughter Ji An has never had a good heart. To plead for her forgiveness once, who knows when she will try to get something back for it. Dont assume that that girls goodwill is that easy to repay. The two walked straight to Jing Ci Pce. When they arrived, the sky was darker, and night wasing. Fang Yi was presently standing in the entrance to the bedchamber and had just received an edible bird nest from a pce servant. Looking up, she saw Noble Lady Yuan walking in her direction, and a feeling of irritation immediately sprung forth. But in the end, she was a servant, and the other side was a master. She still needed to be thorough with her manners, thus she saluted to Noble Lady Yuan and said: Does Noble Lady Yuan have a matter foring to Jing Ci Pce at this time? Her Highness is not feeling too well and has already gone to rest. She informed this servant that she would not be seeing guests. If nobledy does not have any pressing matters, pleasee and pay respects tomorrow. Yue Xiu nced at Noble Lady Yuan and saw that she had no intention of leaving. She knew that they would definitely need to see the Empress, thus she quickly spoke up: May we trouble Aunty Fang Yi with passing along a message. Our master really has a matter and wishes to meet with Her Highness the Empress. I fear that waiting until tomorrow would be toote! Fang Yi was puzzled, What matter could be so urgent? Yue Xiu did not say, only saying: Could we trouble aunty with passing along this message. As for whether or not she will see us, we trust that Her Highness will be decisive. The meaning of these words was whether or not they would be seen would all depend on the Empress. Fang Yi, youre just responsible for delivering this message, but if you cant even do something like reporting this message, you have lost your worth. How could Fang Yi be unable to understand that. Without saying anything, she slightly shook her head then entered the bedchamber. There were many imperial concubines in the pce, and because the Emperor did not enter the inner pce over the years, it was inevitable that these imperial concubines would feel grief in their hearts. There were even some that could no longer be described using the word grief. Instead, the word twisted should be used. Once the master became twisted, the maidservants at her side would also be less normal. The pce servant of a lowly nobledy dared to speak like this to the head pce maid of the Empress. She really wascking in discipline. Fang Yi held in her anger but still went to report to the Empress. The Empress, however, did not mind Noble Lady Yuans matter and asked Fang Yi: Who was it that caused you to be in this foul mood? Fang Yi repeated what Yue Xiu had said and saw the Empress expression sink, as she angrily said: They really are bing more and more outrageous. If this inner pce isnt tidied up soon, those people will all be dying! After saying this, she waved her hand, Call Noble Lady Yuan in. This One wants to hear what sort of unbelievable thing had to be brought over at this time. If it is not as urgent as she says, this One will definitely cause a fuss over it with her. With the Empress having spoken, Fang Yi could only invite the two inside the bedchamber. Noble Lady Yuan led Yue Xiu in kowtowing and saluting; however, they did not hear the Empress call for them to rise for a long time. The two kneeled until their feet began to feel numb. Finally, Yue Xiu could no longer endure and raised her head to take a nce, but she ended up seeing the Empress leaning back in bed with her eyes closed. It looked as if she was sleeping. She could not help but gently clear her throat as a reminder. But this gentle clearing of the throat nearly cost her half of her life! The Empress opened her eyes upon hearing this and furrowed her brows, a furious expression appearing on her face. Fang Yi angrily scolded Yue Xiu: You scoundrel, Her Highness the Empress was lightly sleeping, and even His Majesty has said that Her Highness is not feeling very well and must not be disturbed by anyone. You, a lowly nobledys servant, actually dares to deliberately wake the Empress? Yue Xiu trembled and knew that she had indeed overstepped her bounds, thus she quickly kowtowed and begged for forgiveness. Who knew that the usually kind Empress did not want to forgive her and immediately gave the order: Take her away and punish her by caning her ten times. Being caned ten times did not sound like much, but it would still result in the flesh being split open. Noble Lady Yuan was extremely shocked to hear these words and wanted to open her mouth to plead for forgiveness; however, she saw that two sturdy eunuchs had already appeared from nowhere and dragged Yue Xiu out of the bedchamber. Allowing Yue Xiu to cry as she pleased, the doors were closed, and the main master inside was quite indifferent. Very quickly, the whacking sounds began to fill the air, and Noble Lady Yuans heart was tugged with each strike. The look that she shot toward the Empress now contained a bit of resentment. The Empress finally sat up straight and asked her: What did youe to see this One for? Apparently, it was a matter that was so urgent that it had to be brought up today. Then this One must hear what is so urgent. If you cant say it clearly, this One will not let you off easy. Noble Lady Yuans teeth itched with hatred; however, the other side was the Empress, and she was currently no more than a lowly nobledy. The disparity in status was too great, and it had already created a feeling of powerlessness. Finally managing to calm herself down, Yue Xius punishment by cane outside hade to an end, as a pce servant entered to report that she had already fainted, but she was still full of life. The Empress had someone carry her back, and Noble Lady Yuan finally let out a sigh of relief. When the pce servant left, she opened her mouth and said: Your Highness the Empress, this concubine truly had no other choice today but to be shameless ande beg Your Highness. Oh? The Empress was puzzled, Beg this One? Then do speak, what is the matter? Noble Lady Yuan nced at Fang Yi and saw that she did not have any intention of leaving, thus she did not press that issue, only saying: Its almost about to be the new year, and His Majesty had spoken about sanctioning a marriage for His Highness the eighth prince and the Lu familys young miss. This concubine ventures to beg Your Highness, is it possible to get rid of this engagement? What? The Empress was puzzled, The Emperors imperial direction for the marriage was voiced in front of so many people. How can it be canceled? Noble Lady Yuan, this One thinks you must be muddled, right? Noble Lady Yuan looked at her but shook her head, No, this concubine is not muddled. This concubine just hopes that this marriage can be canceled. Also, this concubine also knows that as long as Your Highness is willing to help, this matter can definitely happen. Why would this One help you? The Empress became furious, Noble Lady Yuan, each person has their own life. You have already given birth to a prince, but this One has nothing. Whoever wants to fight for the throne can fight for the throne. This One can do nothing about it and wants to do nothing about it. Although Your Highness is without a child, as the one in the central pce, all of the princes venerate you as the first wife. In the future, regardless of which prince ascends the throne, you would be the undisputed Empress Dowager, yet you say that this is all unrted to you? Noble Lady Yuan stared closely at the Empress and did not relent in the slightest, You clearly know that this marriage between His Highness the eighth prince and the Lu family was the result of some secret meddling. This concubine hase to you to plead, yet you really dont n to do anything about it? The Empress became furious once more: What do you mean by this One knows? What does this One know? This One only knows that the Emperor has agreed to this marriage. This One only knows that this is like a nail hammered into wood. It cannot be changed. Noble Lady Yuan, this One has no intention of following up on you disturbing me. Please go back. This concubine cannot leave. Noble Lady Yuans attitude was very resolute, This concubine came today with the thought that this goal must be aplished. My personal servant has already been beaten by Jing Ci Pce. Why is Your Highness sending this concubine back so rashly? While she spoke, she shook her head, No, this concubine cannot leave like this. Leaving would mean havinge for nothing, and Your Highness will definitely regret it. What? The Empress did not understand and practically thought that Noble Lady Yuan had gone crazy, This One would regret it? What is there for this One to regret? Your Highness! Noble Lady Yuan suddenly raised her voice and leaned her body forward, Your Highness must not speak so resolutely, nor should you refuse this concubine too frankly. You need to think hard and think carefully. Think about all of those things that other people do not know about from beginning to end. After you finish thinking about it, consider whether or not you will help this concubine. Or perhaps, simply have this concubine killed to silence the witness? You... Suddenly, the Empress was rendered speechless by Noble Lady Yuan. She stared at Noble Lady Yuan with her eyes slightly squinted, trying to get some sort of information from Noble Lady Yuans eyes. Unfortunately, Noble Lady Yuan slyly looked back at her, and neither was willing to cede. In the end, the Empress could not determine anything and could only take the initiative to say: This One does not understand what youre saying. Does Your Highness really not understand? Noble Lady Yuan suddenly smiled. It was as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world, as she reminded the Empress once more: Your Highness has already said that you have no children; however, this concubines son is stationed at the border as a general. Say, does this concubine have a better informationwork or does Your Highness? Your Highness, there are some things that you have kept inside your heart for many years, unwilling to tell anyone, but this concubine does not believe that it is not ufortable for you to hold it in. Of course, this sort of thing is also something that cannot be talked about. As long as you still want to steadily remain in this position, it would need to remain a secret forever. You are able to keep it a secret, but what about others? For example, for this concubine, His Highness the eighth princes marriage is a depressing matter, and it has already be a problem. If you still arent willing to help, its hard to say if this concubine will identally let it out when His Majesty sanctions in the marriage out of shock. Your Highness, if everyone found out about this matter, the oue... Enough! The Empress suddenly waved her arm, as the bowl of bird nest that was on the little table next to the bed was flicked onto the ground. The bowl shattered into numerous pieces, and the excellent supplement was scattered on the cold ground. The sight of this caused peoples heart to tremble. Who knew how long had passed, as Noble Lady Yuan wondered, the Empress should not be preparing to engage in a life-and-death struggle, right? At this time, however, she heard the Empress say: Go back for now. Allow this One to think about this matter for a while. Chapter 769 – Return Life to “Him” Return Life to Him Noble Lady Yuan left with a smile on her face. Ever since she had been demoted to the position of Noble Lady, this was the first time that she had smiled so pleasantly. Yue Xiu walked at Noble Lady Yuans side and quietly asked: Master, will Her Highness the Empress really help us? She was a bit worried. The Empress just had a very angry appearance, and she did not know what her master had done to anger the Empress. Although the Empress ended up agreeing, it was done unwillingly and reluctantly. No matter what, it looked unsettling. Noble Lady Yuan heard her question and coldly snorted. She then said with a tone that was full of readiness: She will. How can she not help. As long as I have that handle, no matter how angry she is, she will help. In the end, Yue Xiu did not know what this handle was, but she did not dare ask because anything that Noble Lady Yuan wanted to tell her about, she would take the initiative to speak about. That this sort of thing was not told to her meant that Noble Lady Yuan did not wish to reveal it. It was rted to the Empress, thus Yue Xiu thought that it would be better to not know. But in the end, she was still a bit worried, Will the Empress... Kill us to silence us? Noble Lady Yuan giggled, She doesnt dare because she doesnt know how many people Ive told; however, shes also very clear that it was Moer that told this One. Its easy for her to kill me, but she will suffer from retaliation from Moer. She has not prepared herself to fight to the death. Noble Lady Yuan left feeling very pleased with herself. Inside Jing Ci Pce, the Empress anger had not dissipated, as her hands were still clenched. Fang Yi had someonee in to clean up the shattered bowl and bird nest. She then closed the door and turned to quietly ask the Empress: What she is speaking of, is it really that matter? The Empress fists were clenched tightly, and her voice had changed when she spoke, Aside from that matter, what else would allow her to feel so secure ande in here to threaten this One? But how did Noble Lady Yuan find out? Fang Yi waspletely puzzled, How could that matter have spread? Inside the pce, aside from Your Highness and this servant, even the Cheng familys young misses dont know about it? Just as she said this, she suddenly stopped the dropped to her knees in front of the Empress, Your Highness, it was not this servant that spread it. This servant swears on her life that I have never said it to anyone. Your Highness must believe this servant! The Empress looked at Fang Yi and was stunned then quickly said: What are you doing? Quickly get up. No matter whom this One suspects, it would not be you! Get up! She gently raised her hand and slightly helped Fang Yi up. When Fang Yi stood up, she continued: This matter is said to be a secret, but in truth, there isnt a single wall that doesnt leak. This Ones family is also not a snug fit. As long as there is someone that wishes to know, there is nothing that cant be found out. Fang Yi calmed down and thought carefully but still furrowed her brow: If it really was leaked from that side, this matter would not be easy to handle. If its just Noble Lady Yuan, its fine, but if it gets spread to someone elses ears, the pce will not be peaceful! Hmph! The Empress snorted coldly, When has this pce ever been peaceful. Noble Lady Yuan finding out must have been from the eighth prince. Now that they have this information, theming to threaten us once has reminded this One. If they will do it once, there will be a second and third time. Who knows what they wille to ask for in the future. Then imperial concubine should simply not help them. Just Noble Lady Yuan, we dont even care about her. Fang Yis expression revealed some hatred. It was clear that she already intended to refuse. The Empress shook her head, Forget it, its just a marriage. Its not something big. If this One wants to help her out, it will not be particrly difficult. As for the future... we cant just tolerate her doing this repeatedly. If she wants to use this to coerce this One, she will not be able to. In the worst-case scenario, we will just fight to the death. This One has been seated on this boat for long enough. In the first half of my life, there wasnt much movement from that side, and we had a peaceful time, but now, I fear that if Noble Lady Yuan does not use this matter to cause a stir, he wille searching in the pce. This One does not want to be one of his chess pieces. I did not want to in the past, and I want to even less now. But theres nothing that can be done. This is this Ones fate. From the day of my birth, it was already determined, and it could not be avoided nor hidden from. Unless this life is forfeited and given back to him. Fang Yi, say, if there is a day when we can no longer hold on, just give this life back to him. How about it? The Empress words caused Fang Yi to feel emotional. In an instant, the head pce maid seemed to have aged by over ten years, immediately losing her strength. She even dropped to the side of the bed that the Empress was seated on. Sighing bitterly, she only spoke after a long time: Alright, when the dayes that we can no longer hold on, life will be given back to him. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming remained in Winter Moon Pce until the pces main gates were about to close. Xuan Tian Ming had not returned for a few months and naturally could not send Feng Yu Heng back to the imperial daughters manor, thus the young girl was sessfully led back to the Yu Pce. Upon setting foot inside, a warm wee could be felt from Lady Zhou. Xuan Tian Ming returned to the pce, and the entirety of the Yu Pce was even happier than if they were celebrating the new year. While Lady Zhou led them inside, she said to them: We were worried that Your Highness would not be able to return before the new year. This old one was thinking that if Your Highness really was dyed along the way, this old one would bring the chef and guards toward the South to meet up. Wherever we met up, it would be fine, and we would celebrate the new year in that location. Xuan Tian Ming helplessly said: How could it be that exaggerated. This prince said that I would definitely be back before the end of the year. When have my words ever been empty. Feng Yu Heng, however, was fully in agreement with what Lady Zhou said and told Xuan Tian Ming: In truth, I was also thinking this way. If you could not get back before the end of the year, I would not remain in the capital and would have gone with Lady Zhou toward the South to look for you. Bai Ze was following in the back and said: What is this? Traveling a thousand li to find your husband? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes at him and did not speak; however, this could also be considered a tacit approval. This caused Xuan Tian Ming to cover his mouth andugh, feeling that this girl was bing more and more interesting. He liked teasing her more and more. Unfortunately, the days that the two could spend together were always short. Running into the Emperors current age and running into Da Shuns current situation, even if he wanted to stop and spend time with her, the burden on his shoulders was so heavy that he could not catch a breath. The two had eaten their meal in the imperial pce, thus the servants of the pce only prepared a bath for when they returned. Xuan Tian Ming saw that arge screen divided two different baths and helplessly said to Feng Yu Heng: Lets go get washed up in the space. This prince truly has been missing that ce greatly over the past few months. Feng Yu Heng smiled and thought to herself that this was what it meant when people said that it was easy to go from frugality to extravagance but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality! Bing ustomed to the bathing implements of the 21st century, to then have Xuan Tian Ming go back to using these inconvenient wooden buckets for water, it was natural that he would think it was no good. Thus she grabbed his hand and moved her right hand to the phoenix-shaped birthmark on her left wrist. Their bodies disappeared, and they instantly entered the pharmacys space. Inside the space, they washed up and bathed then found some snacks to eat. Xuan Tian Ming felt that the things that Feng Yu Heng had here were all delicious; however, Feng Yu Heng had already gotten sick of eating them. When the two exited, it waster in the night. The twoy in bed and were unable to sleep for a while. Xuan Tian Ming said to Feng Yu Heng: After the new year, I will need to go South once more. Sending the princess of Gu Shu back to the South, Gu Shus attitude was quite entertaining. They dont acknowledge our Da Shuns court; however, they do acknowledge the little court that old eighth has established. They even feel that the new policies enacted by old eighth are truly great for the development of the desert countries. They want to help put old eighth on Da Shuns throne, and it can no longer be stopped. Feng Yu Heng was confused and asked him: Are the eighth princes policies actually good? Xuan Tian Ming shrugged andughed, Those were policies specifically created for Gu Shu, and they made countless things easier for Gu Shu. Its natural that they would say its good. But to Da Shun, they are extremely harmful and without any benefits. I know old eighths intentions. He is cating Gu Shus army and people to have them ce him on Da Shuns throne, but once he has taken the position, those policies will be the first to go. Gu Shu will not be able to get even the slightest bit of benefit. In the end, he is using Gu Shu and the other small countries in the desert topete for the throne, and he is putting on a good show to make them believe him. Based on what I know, there are many small countries in the desert. Could it be that all of the small countries are supporting the eighth prince? Gu Shus view is no different? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, This is where small countries are different from us. Over there, an imperial daughter is an existence that has no superior. With just a few words from the imperial daughter, there will definitely be no arguments from below. Its unlike Da Shun, where there is at least a court, and there are at least two sides to each argument. As for reports to the Emperor, there will at least be some discussion from the court. On my trip to the South, there was a clear feeling of them preparing to make a move. In the contents of a report from spies, there are already ten small countries that have teamed up, Gu Shu included. Being urged by old eighth, they have decided tounch a test offensive against Da Shun after the new year. Old eighth also promised that as long as he can sessfully ascend the throne, Lan Zhou and Shu Province will both be given to Gu Shu as repayment. Feng Yu Heng frowned from listening to this. Was this not selling the country for help? Selling Da Shuns territory to obtain the throne, was the eighth prince not afraid that his position would not be stable? Test offensive, what are they testing? She asked Xuan Tian Ming, Is it how fierce Da Shuns attack will be? Using this, they will decide whether or not they will support the eighth prince? Thats right. Xuan Tian Ming snorted coldly, For the sake of allowing them to sessfullyunch their offensive, old eighth will definitely mingle in the group and coborate with them to make their offensive even more sessful and make suppressing them even harder for me. And once Da Shun has been suppressed, the eighth prince will make an appearance at that time and use his strength to strike at the ten desert countries and steal this contribution. Feng Yu Heng faintly stated. At the same time, she was extremely puzzled by these actions, Could it be that they all believe that as long as he assumes the throne, they will have reached the pinnacle for this era? After that, they will no longer need to be governed, no longer need to make decisions on reports to the Emperor and no longer need to attend court in the mornings? That being an emperor is just about eating, drinking and ying around? Why does everyone want to be the emperor? As I see it, the most difficult job is that of emperor. Not only must they bear the burden of the world, but they are also tied up by the country for half of their life. Not only are they tied up, but their children will also be tied up. Then, when they reach their waning years, their sons will continue the struggle and kill each other for the throne. To watch their own children fight to the death, does the person on the throne not feel hurt? Feng Yu Heng held Xuan Tian Mings forearm and said in a serious tone: I dont want to be tied down by the country. Xuan Tian Ming, if your brothers were a bit morepetent, and the country would not fall to ruin in their hands, I really want to advise you to give up on all of this. Unfortunately, I cant. With them shouldering this country, not to mention you, but even I am uneasy... Chapter 770 – Love the Country, Love Freedom More Love the Country, Love Freedom More The young girl slept in Xuan Tian Mings embrace; however, the person thaty awake had his sleepiness chased away by what she had just said. Holding the little person in his embrace, he pondered over her words; however, a bitter smile appeared on his face in the end. Was this country good? Was the throne good? Did he want it? He had never wanted it! He, Xuan Tian Ming, from a young age had never wanted to be an emperor. Ever since he became conscious of his actions, ever since he had realized that he was a prince, he had never thought of receiving the heavy responsibility of the country from his Father Emperor. His aspirationsy in the world; however, it did not lie with assuming the throne and overlooking the world and governing it. Instead, it was to bring this girl around the world and give her absolute freedom. In the end, he was Imperial Concubine Yuns child, and he also had that love for freedom that Imperial Concubine Yun had many years ago. But at the same time, he was also the Emperors son, and he also had the innate feelings of a ruler. Over the years, he had suppressed his desire for freedom and put forth all of his might to help the Emperor take care of this country. Loving all of the citizens in the country, and everyone knew that of the Emperors many children, the ninth prince was the one that the Emperor favored the most. In the future, the one that was most likely to assume the throne would also be the ninth prince; however, there were no people that knew that none of this was what the ninth prince truly desired... The next day at dawn, Xuan Tian Ming got up early to attend court. After the 23rd day of the 12th month, Da Shuns court would be closed. All matters from before the end of the year would be taken care of during this time. Even for Xuan Tian Ming, who had just returned to the capital, he would not get a single days rest. There was nothing for Feng Yu Heng to do, as she continued to sleep for a while after Xuan Tian Ming left. When she woke up, Lady Zhou told her that Xuan Tian Ming had left a message that told her to wait in the pce. When court was dismissed, the two would go to the Lu manor together and deliver the gift that the eighth prince had entrusted him to Lu Yan. Feng Yu Heng felt that it was entertaining, as the eighth prince had taken it seriously and listened to Noble Lady Yuans words, telling him to marry Lu Yan. He had even prepared some gifts for the new year. This sort of child that listened to his mother also had the ambition to usurp the throne. Who knew exactly where hended between childish and mature. Or perhaps, in the eighth princes mind, Noble Lady Yuan had a very good understanding of the situation in court, such that he felt that marrying the Lu familys young miss was the right decision. After all, Lu Song was still the left prime minister. He, the eighth prince, was famous in the South; however, he had a great shoring when it came to knowledge to the court and the power of government officials. She peacefully sat in the pce for the entire morning until Xuan Tian Ming finally returned from court at noon. The two ate lunch then brought the new years gift that the eighth prince had prepared over to the Lu family. There did not look to be many gifts, and Xuan Tian Ming said to have them ced in a chest to make it easier to move around. That way, they would not need arge number of servants and make it a rowdy procession. As a result, they ended up filling two chests, which caused Feng Yu Heng to sigh over the eighth princes sincerity. Xuan Tian Ming, however,ughed and told her: This prince also bought quite a few nice things from the South for you. Later on, Ill carry them to the imperial daughters manor for you. The two chatted andughed as they arrived at the Lu familys residence. Lu Song had also just returned from court not too long earlier. Upon seeing that Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng had personallye to visit, he was quite frightened. He thought that something had happened, as the entire family kneeled in horror to salute. Lu Song truly could not endure and asked: Your Highness, Imperial Daughter, suddenlying to visit, is something the matter? Xuan Tian Ming nodded and waved his hand. The servants carried in two chests, and he finally said to Lu Song: Coming back from the South this time, this prince left first. Coming back to the capital first, His Highness the eighth prince asked this prince to bring some things back to be sent to Young Miss Lu. After saying this, he pointed at the two chests and continued: The majority are some essories and clothes. In the South, they are considered good things. Prime Minister Lu, have the young miss ept them! Lu Song was startled. He never thought that Xuan Tian Ming hade to help the eighth prince deliver a gift, and he was even more surprised that the eighth prince had really prepared some gifts from the South for Lu Yan. He originally thought that Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng hade looking to stir up some trouble. For it to suddenly be a good thing, he was a little unable to recover. It was his wife, Ge shi, who gave him a tug then spoke up, saying with a smile: Many thanks Your Highness the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter for speciallying. She then turned around and pulled Lu Yan forward, saying: This is the one that was allowed to be engaged to His Highness the eighth prince thanks to His Majesty and the nobledy. Her name is Lu Yan. Yaner, quickly greet His Highness and Imperial Daughter! Lu Yan quickly bowed and respectfully saluted to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. While saluting, her gaze drifted unconsciously over to the two chests. The chests still had not been opened, but she had just seen that the servants carrying them in had used quite a bit of strength. Thinking about it, there were definitely quite a few heavy objects inside, and she could not help but smile. Her mood had improved once more, Yaner thanks Your Highness for bringing these things back from so far away. Yaner will definitely keep this grace in mind. Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand: It just happened to be on the way. It cant be considered a grace. Young Miss Lu must not speak like this. Quickly go and take a look at the gifts. After saying this, he pulled Feng Yu Heng to the side and said to Lu Song: This prince has already delivered the items and will not stay any longer. Prime Minister Lus opinion in court on the subject of the situation in the South really was unique. This prince wishes to ask for some advice about it at ater time. Once these words came out, Lu Song shuddered. Today in court, the matter rting to the South that he spoke of had all been in line with what the eighth prince had said. Now, the ninth prince hade and said this sort of thing. What exactly did this mean? He raised his hand and wiped away some sweat, repeatedly saying: I dont dare, I dont dare. This lowly official had a misconception. However, Feng Yu Heng giggled from the side, Misconception? Lord left prime minister really knows how to joke. Do you know what misconception means? A misconception is an absurd and mistaken opinion. But in court, a ce that is solemn and dignified, every word that an official says is an analysis of the country. To be responsible to the Emperor and the country, not to mention every word being urate and unassable, but it must only be said after some deep thought. And for the words of lord left prime minister himself to be misconceptions, your conduct is... deceiving the ruler? Lu Song trembled, and his legs gave out. With a thunk sound, he kneeled. With him kneeling, everyone in the Lu manor also kneeled. Lu Song then said: Imperial Daughter, please understand, this official did not mean it in that way. It really is not the intended meaning! He then looked toward Xuan Tian Ming and said: This official suddenly became panicked about Your Highness wanting to ask this official for advice, thus... did not pay attention to my words and allowed Your Highness and Imperial Daughter to misunderstand. Xuan Tian Ming looked at him coldly but did not say anything further. He just said: Prime Minister Lu, theres no need to exin too much. Imperial Daughter was just telling a joke. Lu Songs heart trembled, a joke? She had said that he had deceived the ruler! Was this something that could be joked about? But he did not dare argue with Feng Yu Heng. First, he understood himself and knew that he could not argue with her. Second, he had indeed made a bad choice in his wording. How did he end up using the word misconception? It was no wonder so many people in court said that the ninth prince would give off a kind of pressure. Often, in just a few words, people would bepletely thrown off. Today, he had ended up saying misconception. It seems that what was said was not fake! Lu Song awkwardly and nervously stood in ce. It was the madam, Ge shi, that was the first to recover and say: Your Highness, Imperial Daughter, pleasee inside for some tea. With her speaking up, Lu Song also invited them inside; however, Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, This prince and Imperial Daughter have another matter to attend to and will not be staying. We will be taking our leave. Put inly, Xuan Tian Ming taking his leave allowed everyone in the Lu family to let out a sigh of relief. Only after they were sent out of the manor and had gone far away in their imperial carriage did Lu Song wipe away the sweat that hade out on this cold winter day. Bringing his madam and daughter back into the manor, he turned around and ordered for the manors gates to be closed. Only then did he feel at ease. Ge shi sighed and helped Lu Song while shouting: Husband really has been troubled. Lu Song waved his hand and helplessly said: Its exactly as they say, being near the ruler is like being near a tiger. For the officials in court, which day is not spent on edge. Ge shi then continued: As I see it, His Highness the ninth prince is considered polite. The cunning one is Imperial Daughter Ji An. As long as she speaks up, even a bone could be picked from an egg. Husband saying misconception earlier was nothing more than some words of courtesy, but she ended up hearing that sort of thing from her own logic. To deal with this sort of person is really more frightening than being near a tiger! As she spoke, she became curious, It must be said that Imperial Daughter Ji Ans personality really is hard to figure out. During the Winter Hunt, it looked as if she was helping our Lu family, but why was it that today... Lu Song sighed and said: How could we figure out that girls intentions. As I see it, during the Winter Hunt, she might not have been doing it to help us. The marriage between Yaner and His Highness the eighth prince was already strange. What exactly is going on with it, we still do not know. Lu Yan listened to her parents conversation but was very disapproving: Who cares what shes thinking. Who cares what exactly is going on. Either way, the marriage between daughter and His Highness the eighth prince was personally agreed to by His Majesty. Could there be a lie thates from His Majestys mouth? Was this not the oue that father had been hoping for from the beginning? Ge shi also said: Yaner is right. Getting her engaged to His Highness the eighth prince was originally what we had nned. This marriage was personally sanctioned by His Majesty. We are also a prime ministers manor, and Yaner is the daughter of the first wife. The position of official princess cannot be avoided. At present, regardless of the situation, our goal has been aplished. What follows now is to see if His Highness the eighth prince ispetent or not. Husband also needs to do everything possible to support him. Only by allowing His Highness the eighth prince to assume the throne can our Lu family truly feel proud and ted. Lu Song nodded, Wife is right. Since we have alreadye this far, we can only grit our teeth and continue down this path. Right or wrong, sess or failure, it will be decided in these few years. Even if His Highness the eighth princes momentum is not as great as His Highness the ninth princes, we need to think of a way to help him turn things around. Hearing Lu Song say this, Lu Yans heart was filled with joy, as she happily went to look at the two chests filled with gifts; however, Lu Song saw the joyous expression on his daughters face and felt a slight unease. Was this matter not going too smoothly? It was so smooth that he felt it was not realistic! Just as he was thinking about it, the sound of someone knocking at the gates came. The housekeeper went to take a look and spoke with the person that hade. After a while, a look of shock quickly appeared on his face, as he quickly ran over and urgently said: Master, Her Highness the Empress sent someone to deliver something to the third young miss... Chapter 771 – The Empress’ Gif The Empress Gift The Lu family had just received the gift that the eighth prince had asked Xuan Tian Ming to deliver. Suddenly hearing that the Empress had rewarded them with something, they were dazed for a moment. The three stood in ce while looking at each other. Nobody could understand what was going on. It was Ge shi that was the first to ask: It feels like Her Highness the Empress has never treated our Lu family particrly well? Why would she suddenly send something? Lu Song furrowed his brows but did not speak. Lu Yan, however, expressed her own thoughts: There isnt anything strange about it. The Empress is the master of the inner pce. Father is the prime minister of the court, and our family does not have anyone in the pce. In the past, it was natural that we could not have any rtionship with the Empress. Its not like she would curry favor with the prime minister. But now, things are different. Daughter and His Highness the eighth princes marriage has been determined. It seems that His Majesty will personally sanction the marriage at the new year. As the master of the inner pce, its natural that the Empress must express herself. Lu Yans analysis was reasonable, and Ge shi expressed her approval upon hearing it by repeatedly nodding. Lu Song did not have much to say, and the housekeeper was already hurrying them from the side, as the person outside was still waiting, thus they quickly arranged for that person to be brought inside. With the manors gates opened, a mighty group of pce maids and eunuchs entered. They all held something in their hands. There were bolts of silks and satins, and there were boxes of essories. The sight of this caused Lu Yans eyes to stare straight ahead. Since being suppressed by the Yao family, the Lu family had already lost all of its businesses on the outside, thus they were given a sudden feeling as if they had made a step towards a resurgence. It had to be said that the impact these nice things had could not affect Lu Song, but the head pce maid that brought these things caused Lu Song to feel overwhelmed by unexpected favor. Upon seeing who hade, even if he was the prime minister, he quickly took a few steps forward and received them, taking the initiative to greet: Who knew that it would be Aunty Fang Yi who would personallye. Please excuse this old official for not going out to meet you. I hope that aunty will not me us! The so-called aunty was nothing more than an honorific title. It was not determined by age. Lu Song was definitely much older than Fang Yi, but the people in the pce all referred to Fang Yi as aunty, thus he also did the same. The person that was leading the group in delivering the gifts was indeed Fang Yi. Seeing Lu Song, she acted kindly. While smiling, she said that Lord Lu was too polite and personally handed over a box, Her Highness the Empress advised this servant to personally hand this to Lord Prime Minister Lu. This is something that was awarded a few days ago by the Emperor. Its an extremely high-quality item that was brought into the pce. The pce only received a total of two boxes, and his Majesty awarded one box to Imperial Concubine Yun and one to Her Highness the Empress. Lu Song received it and opened it to take a look. Inside was a full box of edible bird nest, and there were 12 portions. The bird nests were moderate in size and were scarlet in color. They were indeed extremely high-quality goods. Hearing Fang Yi say that the pce only received two boxes, the Empress would definitely receive one as the dignified ruler of the inner pce, and the other portion was given to Imperial Concubine Yun. Imperial Concubine Yuns ce in the Emperors heart was something that everyone knew about. It could be seen just how precious this item was. It was truly impossible to imagine, and it was even more impossible to estimate its value in gold or silver. Her Highness the Empress has said that she has gotten up there in age. For her to use these things, it would be a waste, and it would be better to send it to the Lu manor and the future princess of the eighth prince. Fang Yi said with a smile: Lord Prime Minister, quickly ept it. Remember to have the kitchen prepare a bowl for the young miss each day. These things cant be kept for a long period of time. It would be best for them to all be consumed. While she spoke, she giggled and looked toward Lu Yan, reminding her: I fear that Young Miss still hasnt had a chance to properly meet His Highness the eighth prince yet, right? His Highness will be back by the time of the pce banquet on new years. Before this, Young Miss needs to take care of yourself, so that you can be very beautiful when meeting His Highness the eighth prince. Lu Yan heard these words, and her face turned bright red, but she was also emotional. Upon thinking that she would be able to see the eighth prince in a few more days, her heart began to race uncontrobly. Lu Song also repeatedly gave thanks and invited Fang Yi into the hall to drink some tea; however, Fang Yi waved her hand and refused: No, this servant must go back and report to Her Highness. My Lord should focus on the young miss. Having the bird nest prepared is truly most important. After saying this, she said to Lu Yan: This servant will congratte Young Miss ahead of time. Lu Yan gratefully returned a salute with rosy cheeks. This was quite a beautiful sight. Ge shi had already arranged for servants to receive the items that the pce maids and eunuchs were holding. She then received a cloth bundle from her maidservant and insisted on handing it to Fang Yi, thus Fang Yi epted it. After feeling it a bit, sheughed internally. Ever since the Lu family had their financial supplies cut off by the Yao family, the manor was living frugally. It was possible that this pouch of silver was the sry that Lu Song had just received a short time ago, right? Her guess was correct. That pouch of silver was indeed one month of Lu Songs sry, and it had just been provided the previous day. The Lu family had only kept 10 taels for themselves, and they had not had time to distribute the rest, yet they now had to give it to Fang Yi. After Fang Yi left, Ge shi was quite distressed; however, she still gritted her teeth and said: Even if our manor will be living poorly, we cannot afford to lose face. Lu Song nodded and said in approval: Thats right. Fang Yi is Her Highness the Empress personal head pce maid, and so many things were given. Normally speaking, that bit of silver is not even presentable, but theres nothing that can be done. Our manor is only able to present that much. When the dayes that we can stage aeback, we need to remember Her Highness the Empress kind intentions. We need to prepare some money for the courts to pave the road for Yaner. Ge shi echoed this sentiment: Thats right. The eighth princes birth mother has already been demoted to nobledy. Based on her personality, who knows what sort of trouble she might cause. Who even knows if she will even be around when His Highness the eighth prince appears. But the Empress of the central pce is different. She has dignity, understands basic principles and does not have a child of her own. In the future, regardless of which prince assumes the throne, she will be the Empress Dowager. This sort of person needs to be fawned on properly. As she spoke, she grabbed Lu Yans hand and said: When the Emperor has sanctioned the marriage at the new years banquet, head into the pce a bit more. You need to frequently go and pay respects to the Empress and take care of her. Of course, Noble Lady Yuans side cannot be neglected. Dont listen to what your mother and father have said, as His Highness the eighth prince regards his birth mother as quite important. For the sake of His Highness the eighth prince, we absolutely must not create a divide with Noble Lady Yuan, understand? Lu Yan nodded, Father, Mother, dont worry. Daughter has remembered it. No matter what, Noble Lady Yuan will not be neglected. Even if her status has dropped, she is still His Highness the eighth princes birth mother. This is something that will never change. Lu Song and his wife heard their daughter speak reasonably and felt at ease. Lu Song handed the bird nests to Ge shi, and Ge shi immediately had the servants prepare a bowl for Lu Yan to drink. The mother and daughter chatted andughed on their way back to their courtyard. The remaining Lu Song continued to stand in the yard and gradually began to frown. He could not urately pinpoint the reason, but he continued to feel a little uneasy. It was as though none of this was real, and this left him a little unable to grasp the reality of the situation. He feared that it would all disappear like an illusion if the slightest mistake urred. The new year was approaching ever closer. Three days before the new year, Xu shi secretly went to the imperial daughters manor and gave Feng Yu Heng a number of things. They were some smaller items in the vein of jewelry and some pastries that she had personally made. She told Feng Yu Heng: We thought at first about making you a new set of clothes, but making clothes would be a bit too conspicuous. After all, the Yao manor does not have any girls around your age, and if I had someone make the clothes, I fear that it would be seen through. While she spoke, she averted her gaze and wiped away some tears. When she turned back around, she continued: The jewelry were things that I had secretly prepared. The pastries were also made in my own little kitchen. Dont worry. Nobody knows about them. While Xu shi spoke, she sighed. Feng Yu Hengs heart also hurt from seeing this, but there was nothing that could be done. She could only tell Xu shi: Just endure a little longer. This is all just temporary, and there wille a day when things will get better. Xu shi, however, did not have high hopes. She even worriedly said: Will it get better? A few days ago, I heard your grandfather say that Qian Rou went to the South. A-Heng, Ill say something and hope you will not me me. Qian Rou, hah, I pitied her in the past, but now there is hate in my heart. I just cant understand. As someone that is a mother, how can her heart be so vicious? Even if there is a divide with you, doesnt she still have Zi Rui? Her acknowledging that girl called Fu Ya was already a huge farce to the people in the capital. She goes and calls another person her daughter and allows other people to poke at your backbone. How can Zi Rui possibly feel good? With Zi Rui being mentioned, Feng Yu Heng also felt helpless. It was about to be the new year, and she had already sent people to Xiao Zhou to pick him up. This time, Xuan Tian Ming had mobilized quite a few of his own people, thus she did not send anyone from her side. Counting the days, he would be returning to the capital within the next two days. But the current situation in the capital, she still had not figured out how she would exin it to that child. After all, that child was still young. After all, he was Yao shis flesh and blood. In regards to blood rtions, they would be far more important for him. Would Zi Rui be able to endure this situation? Xu shi could also see her helplessness and could onlyfort her: Dont think about it too much. Either way, its already be like this. Zi Rui is an understanding child. Aunty feels that he will not have too much of a hard time understanding. After all, he also knew about Qian Rous previous situation. Aunty is just worried about you. In four months, you will be of marriageable age. Your marriage to His Highness the ninth prince will also need to be handled soon. But now, you dont have any rtives to rely on. How would the marriage be conducted? Aunty thought about it, and this y will continue until the end of the year. A-Heng, dont waste your time worrying about other people. Your grandfather and your three uncles have all spoken. Our Yao family is not afraid of being implicated. We cannot allow you to be thrown out on your own. After the new year, we will find a reason at the start of the first month for the two families to reconcile. This way, the family can conduct the wedding for you. When Xu shi mentioned this, Feng Yu Heng felt that the timing of things was a bit tight. In the past, she felt that she was still far from bing of marriageable age, but it was now the 12th month. When it reached the fourth month of the lunar calendar, would her birthday not havee? Speaking of this matter, she really had not put in much thought. Conducting a wedding was not something that she could do alone, and she did not want this wedding to be done carelessly. Thinking like this, she really did need the Yao familys help. But... Aunty, allow me to think about it! In the end, she was still worried that this would cause trouble for the Yao family, especially when the eighth prince would be returning to the capital for the new year. She still did not know how much of a disturbance would be caused. Ever since the year that Yao shi had been given that drug, she had been especially careful about her rtionships, fearing that another person would be harmed because of her. Now, whether or not she would perform a y to reconcile with the Yao family was a matter that she really needed to carefully consider. She stealthily sent Xu shi back and agreed that she would definitely give the Yao family an answer before the 15th of the first month. Only then was Xu shi willing to leave. Feng Yu Hengs heart was also a mess, and she simply went to the medicine storage room, not allowing anyone outside to disturb her. She then dove into her space and thought of taking a hot shower; however, she froze in the instant that she entered. Her space... how did it be like this? Chapter 772 – Marriage Is on the Agenda Marriage Is on the Agenda There were changes to Feng Yu Hengs space. This was the second change to ur after the appearance of the underground weapons room! It had to be said that this change was rted to the appearance of the underground weapons room. That was a hidden room that she had filled with weapons and ammunition that she had obtained from overseas. The maind was very strict in controlling these things. Even if she could steal some from the military, it would be limited to her personal weapons. Of course, she did not abide by such rules and would have a method to obtain some special weapons; however, there were not many. It could not bepared to the amount that she had obtained from overseas. When she had just been transmigrated to Da Shun, she had carefully investigated the pharmacy space. She found that the underground weapons room could not be opened, which meant that the entire pharmacy did not have a single firearm. Butter on, when she arrived in the North, she suddenly found that the hidden area could be essed, and the weapons could be brought out. But that was strictly limited to one hiddenpartment, and she could take out a firearm. But in truth, she had dug twopartments at the very beginning. Each one was two square meters in size. When she entered her space today, she suddenly discovered that the secondpartment had opened itself, and it was justying in the open while being connected to the firstpartment. There were even more firearms, and there were even more types. The ammunition was also exposed, and there were a few grenades. Feng Yu Heng was a bit dazed. Walking over to the side of thepartment, she sat on the ground and stared at the things inside thepartment. She clicked her tongue. Heavens, how had she obtained so many of these things and hidden them? To Feng Yu Heng, this topic had practically be a great mystery. Even up to now, she could not understand. Just how much did she love firearms in her previous life? Thinking about it carefully, she recalled the year that she was 22 years of age. For the sake of a new type of grenade, she had flown to M Country on her own and went to do business on the ck market. She could not help but smile bitterly and sighed that she was young and passionate at that time. Now, although her body was still not 15 years of age, adding on the years of her previous life, she was heading toward 30. How much passion could remain! She sighed bitterly and inspected the things inside the secondpartment. There was no difference from the previous life, thus she did not pay too much attention to it and closed the lid on thepartment. The floor tiles returned to their original positions, and everything looked as if it had been untouched; however, Feng Yu Hengs heart felt uneasy. Firearms had appeared inside her space. From this moment forward, there was no difference in this space from her previous life. There were no longer any hiddenpartments like in the beginning. Everything had appeared in this era, but would this be a good thing or a bad thing? With the Emperor in his waning years, the princes of Da Shun were making their moves. During the changing of the era, it was inevitable that battles would be started. For these things to appear in her space, was it a coincidence or was there a special message? Her original intention was to use her pharmacy space for medical purposes, and she had never thought of bringing firearms out onto the battlefield of this ancient world. Following the appearance of the modern era, what sort of changes would ur to this world? Feng Yu Heng could not understand, thus she did not think about it any further. Although she still felt a bit uneasy, it was not something that she could figure out an exnation for immediately. She forced herself to calm down and did not rush to take her shower. She simply began to sort through some medicine in her space. The people from Hundred Herb Hall were arranged to enter the pce after the new year. She had to find some reserve medicine for Sun Qi to bring along in the event that a need arose. In truth, Xuan Tian Ming had secretly installed a number of people inside the pce, including Imperial Concubine Yun. Although she remained inside Winter Moon Pce and did note out, she saw quite a bit. At the very least, she definitely had people watching Heavenly Hall and Zhao He Hall. But she still wanted to personally send some people inside, especially people that could openly converse with the eunuchs of the pce. With people in the shadows and in the open, this was a beautifully concealed deployment. Large amounts of medicine were moved from the space into the medicine storage room. The packaging was removed, and the medicine was ced in bottles. The medicines names were written along with the effects and expiry date. All of this was done with great proficiency. Feng Yu Heng would always be flustered inadvertently. She hade to Da Shun for no more than two-and-a-half years, so why did she already feel as if she had lived here for decades? She actually felt that her previous life was a long dream. The fourth month in the lunar calendar or the 15th of May in the Western calendar would be her 15th birthday. Girls in Da Shun became of marriageable age at 15 years of age. She and Xuan Tian Ming had also agreed that the day she became of age, she would also get married. At first, everything had been settled on, but there were now some concerns. It was about to be the first month, and the day that she became of age was drawing closer and closer; however, Xuan Tian Ming would be going to the South after the new year. Would he be able to get back in time to prepare for the wedding? On the day that she went to the Yu Pce, there did not appear to be any signs of preparing for arge wedding. Even Lady Zhou did not bring it up. That side did not bring it up, thus it was not easy for her to ask. This matter was just left there, and it left her feeling uneasy. When she came out of the medicine storage room, it was already the evening. The kitchen had prepared dinner, but she had no desire to eat. She only ate a few vegetables, which caused Huang Quan and Wang Chuan to believe that she had fallen ill. They then continued to ask her all kinds of questions for a while. She was only let go by the two servants after she said that she was tired from sorting out the medicine and was a bit idle; however, she was urged to rest in the inner room. Feng Yu Heng really wanted to lie down, but who knew that just as shey down, a servant reported that someone hade from the Yu Pce to deliver clothes to the young miss. She could only quickly get up and put on her clothes. Bringing along her two servants, she headed to the front yard. The person that hade was Lady Zhou, and she had brought a few servants. Feng Yu Heng weed her into the hall, and Lady Zhou quickly had the servants bring the clothes forward. At the same time, she said: Its almost the new year. On the first day of the new year, you will need to go into the pce to participate in the pce banquet. My Lord ordered this morning that these things needed to be prepared for the princess, and this old servant went early this morning to have them made. They were finallypleted. Bring them over for the princess to see if they fit. Princess, also take a look to see if you are satisfied. Lady Zhou was a kind person, and she spoke with a smile on her face. The sight of that smile was heartwarming. Feng Yu Heng looked at the clothes that the servants held and felt a bit emotional, and she could not help but say: Ever sinceing back to the capital, Lady Zhou has never forgotten about me when the new yeares around. The things that need to be prepared are tidily prepared, and A-Heng is truly grateful. Lady Zhou quickly said: What sort of thing is princess saying? In just a few more months, you will be marrying into the Yu Pce. Family should not speak as if in different families. Its no good to always be so restrained. As she spoke, she quickly asked Feng Yu Heng: I wonder if princess has any special needs that need to be amodated for the wedding? This servant will ask it now. Once the 15th of the first month has passed, preparations for this matter will need to begin. This was the first time that Lady Zhou had directly spoken about the wedding between Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming. Hearing it caused Feng Yu Heng to freeze. Lady Zhou, however, did not think that it was odd, as she had a smile on her face and said to her: Princess does not have much in the way of rtives here. This old servant was thinking, how about leaving the things like bridal dress and the dowry to this old servant to prepare! Feng Yu Heng had an extremely embarrassed expression, repeatedly waving her hands: No, no, how could the husbands family prepare the bridal dress and dowry. I will do this myself. Its fine for me to do it myself. Lady Zhou smiled and said: Theres no need for princess to treat us as outsiders. His Highness is a prince, and your parents-inw are both in the imperial pce. They cant concern themselves with what happens in an external pce. Thats why, as long as both sides are willing, nobody dares to say no. Moreover, is princess uneasy with having this old servant take care of things? I guarantee that outsiders will not find out. Feng Yu Heng still did not agree: No need, no need, A-Heng is thankful for Lady Zhous thoughts, but there really is no need for this. That... in truth, the Yao family and I have not truly severed ties. I just did not want them to be implicated by me, but a few days ago, the Yao family had someonee and discuss it with me. The two families should not continue like this. Once the beginning of the first monthes around, a reason will be found for reconciliation. Thats why the Yao family will take care of my dowry, and I will not trouble Lady Zhou with worrying about it. There was nothing that Feng Yu Heng could do. She could only bring out the Yao family, and she was forced to give up on the idea of protecting the Yao family by severing ties with them. She just thought that people could not keep up with the heavens. In this world, a person cannot live on their own. Even if she was stronger, there would always be times when she would need rtives to make an appearance. For example, when she was to get married. Hearing Feng Yu Heng say that she would reconcile with the Yao family, Lady Zhou finally felt at ease. She was someone that had been at Xuan Tian Mings side for a long time. In regards to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Hengs matters, she might not know them like the palm of her own hand, but there were somerge matters that Xuan Tian Ming could not keep hidden from her. She also knew that Feng Yu Hengs earlier step was to protect her rtives, but now that it was time to prepare for the wedding between the two, Lady Zhou also felt that if the Yao family could participate, it would be more eptable. This wedding would also be done in a more thorough manner. She repeatedly nodded and advised Feng Yu Heng: Princess does not need to be too cautious. The Yao family has already returned to the capital, and there are some officials that want to get rid of them but cannot manage to do so. As this old servant sees it, it would be better to allow things to progress naturally. The disasters that must happen cannot be avoided. At the same time, the joy that should be enjoyed must also exist. Just like your rtionship with the Yao family. This is also a type of joy. Rtionships and bloodlines, if they can avoid being severed, it would be best to avoid severing them. Of course, how things are done in the end will be decided on by princess. This old servant is just being nosy. Theres no need for princess to take it to heart. Feng Yu Heng shook her head and emotionally said: There is no need for Lady Zhou to stand on ceremony. To A-Heng, you are also a rtive. To be able to say these things to A-Heng is a stroke of luck for A-Heng. Lady Zhous heart felt at ease from hearing this. She already viewed this princess favorably, and after the two years of interacting with her, she was even more satisfied. Thus she spoke with her more about the wedding before getting up and leaving. Feng Yu Hengs little heart was twitching. Seeing that Lady Zhou was about to leave, she finally asked something that she had been wanting to ask: That uh... Lady Zhou, the date for the wedding that was originally decided on was the day I became of age, but based on the current situation, I fear that His Highness will be going South after the new year. Do you think this will need to be pushed back? Hearing her mention this, Lady Zhou thought about it for a while before saying: His Highness has never mentioned pushing it back, but if he really is going South, perhaps the day really will need to be moved. Princess, dont worry. We will prepare for the original day. Once His Highness things have been settled after the new year, we will think about it then. What do you think? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Right, thats what I meant. After all, the countrys matters are most important, and neither of us can run away. The wedding is just one matter, and its not that important. Its important, its important! Lady Zhou quickly said: The wedding is quite important. Princess must not take it to heart. This old servant is still waiting to wee princess into the pce and transfer all of the power and responsibilities. At this age, princess must allow this old servant to enjoy a few years of retired life. The matter of the wedding had finally been brought to an end, and Feng Yu Heng finally let out a sigh of relief upon hearing about the daily matters. Regardless of whether or not the wedding could be held on the day she became of age, she at least knew that the Yu Pce was treating this matter seriously, thus she felt much more at ease. Personally sending Lady Zhou to the entrance, she watched the Yu Pces carriage depart. Just as she was preparing to return inside the manor, the sound of another carriage approached from afar. Following this, a childs voice clearly rang out: Elder sister! Im back! Chapter 773 – The Grown Zi Rui The Grown Zi Rui On the third night before the new year, Zi Rui returned to the capital from Xiao Zhou. The child that had not been seen for many months had grown a bit taller, which caused Feng Yu Heng to sigh: If you continue to grow like this, you will be taller than elder sister. Feng Zi Rui heard this and stood up a little taller, loudly saying: I am a boy. Teacher said that I will very quickly grow taller than elder sister. When that timees, Zi Rui will take on the responsibility of protecting elder sister. I will no longer allow elder sister to be bullied. Feng Yu Hengughed and held onto him: How could elder sister be bullied? Zi Ruis worrying for nothing. How have you not! The child became furious upon hearing this and immediately broke free from Feng Yu Heng. Crossing his arms across his chest, he furrowed his little eyebrows and loudly said to her: Feng Yu Heng, dont assume that I dont know. Although I was in Xiao Zhou, I still have a bit of an understanding of the capitals situation. Whether or not you have suffered is something I am very clear on. My heart is also clear! Just speak, is there anyone in this world that is closer than we are? He loudly screamed these words. After saying them, however, he felt that there was a w and immediately revised his statement: I was speaking in terms of blood rtives. The bond that is formed through blood. Brother-inw doesnt count. These words caused Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to bothugh, and even Feng Yu Heng could not hold back herughter; however, the child then said: Be a little more serious. Im talking about something serious. Thus Feng Yu Heng had no choice but to properly reply: There are none! In the entire world, there is only our Zi Rui that is closest. Everyone included, you are the closest. Zi Rui nodded his head in satisfaction then said: Thats right! I am your younger brother, and we are the closest. So what is the need for you to hide things in front of me? If youve suffered a grievance, just say it. If youre unhappy, just say it. Elder sister sending Zi Rui to attend ss, could it be that it was just to have Zi Rui learn how to read and write? That could be taught by any teacher here in the capital! The reason that Zi Rui went to attend school in Xiao Zhous Yun Lu Academy was to learn more than just reading and writing. Elder sister, although Zi Rui was far away in Xiao Zhou, I could still hear about the happenings in the capital. Zi Rui knows that she ran away, and Feng Jin Yuan also ran away. Theres also that Fu Ya. They gathered together to form a family of three; however, they left elder sister alone in the capital. Before Zi Rui even set out, Zi Rui has been worried about how much grief elder sister must have suffered, and my heart could not be at ease, and I just hoped that I could quicklye back to your side. But you still pretend! You even put on a cheeky grin! You even say that theres nobody that can bully you! Elder sister, do you think of me as your younger brother? These words left Feng Yu Heng stunned in ce. The young childs voice echoed inside her head, and each word pierced her heart. Along with that grief-filled little face, the child gritted his teeth to hold back the tears. She suddenly choked up then suddenly pulled the child into her embrace. Without giving a thought about whether they were in the entrance, she began to cry. With her crying, Zi Rui also began to cry, which caused Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to wipe away some tears. This sight even caused the eyes of the imperial guards that were standing guard to turn slightly red. While Zi Rui cried, he said: You still dare to say that nobody dares to bully you. Youre already crying like this. Who knows just how much youve been bullied. Elder sister, Zi Rui has already grown up and can already share your burdens. Even if I cannot protect youpletely, you can at least talk to me when you run into something troubling. Dont just focus on doing things for my benefit without letting me know about anything and sending me away to Xiao Zhou whenever something happens. Xiao Zhou is not the safe haven that you think it is. I dont want to run there and only focus on my studies. I want to know if elder sister is having a good time each day and know what sort of things are happening in the capital. Elder sister, Im begging you. Dont push me away, alright? The young child cried while speaking, and his little arms wrapped themselves tightly around Feng Yu Heng. He had grown taller, and his arms were able topletely wrap around Feng Yu Hengs waist. Feng Yu Heng thought that with another two years, this child would definitely be taller than her and could easily pick her up. He would truly be like a young adult and be able to protect her back. After another few more years, when Zi Rui was older, he would be a proper young man. If she ran into any trouble, he would stand step in front of her and say: Ill see who dares to bully my elder sister! That would definitely be especially prestigious. As she thought about it, she let out a pft and began tough. There were tears glistening on her face, yet she was trulyughing. Zi Rui was confused by herughter and asked in confusion: Youre crying andughing. You havent be stupid, right? Feng Yu Heng did not reply. Grabbing his hands, she walked into the manor withrge steps until they reached Zi Ruis courtyard. After entering the room, she waited until a servant poured Zi Rui a cup of warm tea and watched Zi Rui finished drinking before she finally said: Silly child, elder sister did not cry from having suffered any grief. Elder sister cried because elder sister is happy that my Zi Rui has grown up. Zi Rui is no longer the little child that could only follow behind elder sister. My Zi Rui is a grown up and is able to protect me. Thats why elder sister is happy. Zi Rui frowned: You cried because of this? What is there to cry over with this? I grew up a long time ago. It was you that always thought of me as a child. You didnt even think about it, I was able to get from the capital to the East. What sort of small child would be able to do this sort of thing? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Youre not even embarrassed to bring up such a dark history. If it was not for the hidden guards of the pce protecting you, do you think that you could really make it to the East safely? She waved her hand, Forget it, forget it, lets not speak about this. I will ask you. Yao... her matter, how did you hear about it? She had wanted to say Yao shi, but after some thought, that person was still Zi Ruis mother. To speak too distantly was not good. But it was very clear that Feng Yu Heng had overthought the situation because when Zi Rui spoke, he directly called out the name. About Yao shi? Of course, it was teacher that told me. Not only did teacher tell me that Yao shi left the capital, but he also told me that Feng Jin Yuan also left along with Fu Ya, who looks a lot like elder sister. Although they did not leave together, they left one after the other. Teacher? Feng Yu Heng was stunned, Your teacher even tells you about these things? Of course! Zi Rui straightened himself out and spoke very seriously: Teacher didnt just talk about this. He even analyzed it with me. Those three left the capital and were definitely going South to have Fu Ya support the eighth prince with her appearance that is the same as yours. In the South, a false image of Imperial Daughter Ji An arriving and Imperial Daughter Ji An is with the eighth prince would be created. With this, it would create an even more advantageous situation for the eighth prince. He would obtain the hearts of the citizens and obtain even more help from the outside. Elder sister, is it like this? Feng Yu Heng waspletely dumbfounded. The teacher in Xiao Zhou even told young children about this? But after her sudden shock, she very quickly understood. That was right, the children of the ancient era matured earlier. Girls got married at the age of 15, and boys were the same. All of the things that would usually be der were pushed up, and their maturity would also be pushed up. As she saw it, Zi Rui was still a young child, but in truth, in a government officials family, a child of this age was already the same as a young adult. In fact, there were many fathers that had already began to talk about the matters of the court in front of their children, and they would talk to their children about some matters pertaining to the country. Very quickly, Zi Rui also gave her an exnation, as he said: Teacher said that Yun Lu Academy cannot just teach us to read and write. While in the academy, what we need to learn more about is how to be a person and how to handle matters. Also, the young men that are able to enter Yun Lu Academy, whether they are frommoners families or government officials families, they are all people that stand out. In the future, they will either have a distinguished career on the battlefield or seek to join the government through the imperial examination. Thats why the teachers of the academy will not avoid the happenings in the capital and the struggle for the throne. They even speak about those things quite thoroughly. Last time, they spoke of an official from out of the province that had been demoted. That officials son was in ss, and the teacher had spoken about it in front of him, asking him for his analysis. Elder sister, what we learn is different from what you think. Feng Yu Heng was shocked and could not help but sigh over Yun Lu Academys teaching methods. This was clearly already developing in the same direction as modern education. It was no wonder everyone said that Yun Lu Academy was the best in the world. Hearing what he had said today, it turned out to be true. She nodded to Zi Rui and sincerely said: What your teacher did is right. Children should be taught like this. Only like this can pirs of the state be produced. She settled herself then continued: Since you already know, elder sister will not hide it from you. In regards to Yao shi... For the first time, Feng Yu Heng treated Zi Rui as an adult and carefully recounted the situation with Yao shi, Feng Jin Yuan along with the things that had happened over the months in the capital and in the imperial daughters manor. The child listened very seriously and had his own assessments of the situations. It had to be said that his views were objective and urate. Even Feng Yu Heng no choice but to admire it. By the end, Feng Zi Rui said to her: Between people, rtions depend on predetermined rtionships. Our predetermined rtionship is of brother and sister, and with Yao shi, its of mother and children. But our affinity with each other is a bit better, while our affinity with Yao shi is extremely thin. Elder sister, theres no need to take it to heart. Thats just how it is, and there isnt anything unfortunate about it. As long as you and I have a clear conscience, even if therees a day when we arrive in King Yamas pce and are facing the judges, there is no reason to feel as if you owe her. While he spoke, he got out of his seat and walked over to Feng Yu Heng. Holding her hand, he said: I wonder if elder still remembers back when we were first sent to the mountain vige in the Northwest. She didnt know how to wash clothes, didnt know how to use a fire and didnt know how to make food, nor did she have the slightest ability to do anything for money. It was elder sister that brought me into the mountains each day to find mushrooms and wild vegetables that allowed us to barely survive. There were times when we harvested less, and elder sister would lie and say that you ate in the mountains, leaving it for her and Zi Rui to eat. As for her, she didnt know how to use a fire to boil vegetables. That fire ended up burning the straw house that protected us from the rain. We just spent three days sleeping on the ground, and it was elder sister that went into the mountains to harvest mushrooms for the people of the vige to eat. Only then did some kind hearted person help us build a new small room. But that time, elder sister spent a full three months harvesting mushrooms for them. Elder sister, Zi Rui will say something extremely offensive. It should have been mother that took care of the young children, but in our family, it was the other way around. It was the young children that took care of the mother. Whether it was you or me, everything humanly possible was done, and now she has an even better choice. Zi Rui wishes for her to be able to live better from now on. But if therees a day when shees back, Zi Rui will not acknowledge that mother... Chapter 774 – Vow to Eradicate the Yao Family Vow to Eradicate the Yao Family In regards to Yao shi, the two of Feng Yu Heng and Feng Zi Rui had chatted about her before, and Feng Zi Rui had even expressed his attitude in the past; however, there had never been once when he was so frank and direct, openly expressing his dissatisfaction toward that mother. Even the old debts from their time in the mountain vige of the Northwest were pulled out. In truth, Feng Yu Heng did not truly participate in the things of that time, but the original owner had memories of these events. Also, memories from those three years were extremely profound, and all of the details were in her mind. Not a single one could be forgotten. She knew about the things that Zi Rui was talking about. She even remembered the countless times that the original owner had harbored someints about that mother Yao shi. She was unable to refute Zi Ruis words. For things to have deteriorated between Yao shi and this son to this degree, it was a result of her own doing. Even if she wanted to reconcile, she did not have any ground to stand on. Moreover, as a mother, she cast aside her children and chose a path for her own benefit. Why did they need to forgive her? She, Feng Yu Heng, in her previous life and current life, had never been a birth mother. To ask her to repay evil with good, how would she do that? She could not be like a mother and do something like They mistreat me countless times, but I will treat them with unconditional love. To her, intimate people were close, and enemies were just enemies. If you want to go from being intimate to being an enemy, I will try to stop you, but if you cant be stopped, forget it. If it was not for Yao shi having the face that was the same as her mother from her previous life, she might not have even tried to stop her and would not have even put in any effort. She would have stayed far away when she first began to show these symptoms. How could she have dealt with her until this point? She looked at Zi Rui and suddenly began to smile, gently saying: My Zi Rui really has grown up. From this day forward, all that remains in this world are you and me, brother and sister. Dont worry, elder sister will do everything possible to provide you with peace, properly watch you grow up and provide you with the best things. Zi Rui said to her: I dont want elder sister to give them. Zi Rui will go and fight for them myself. Zi Rui wants to grow up a bit more and wants to protect elder sister to allow elder sister to live peacefully. At night, Feng Yu Heng apanied the child until he fell asleep. In the past, Feng Zi Rui liked to stick to people. He either stuck to Yao shi or stuck to her. If he could not stick to either of them, he could go and stick to Wang Chuan or Huang Quan. Either way, he had to have someone apany him until he fell asleep, and it could not be like it was right now, where hey in bed to sleep, while the person to the side sat on a chair while being able to flip through a book. But the current Feng Zi Rui was sleeping very peacefully and regrly. He was no longer like in the past, where he would frequently end up rolled up inside his nket, and his legs no longer randomly flopped around. Now, this child slept like a disciplined soldier, t and straight. His breathing was even, and even when he descended into his dreams, he no longer moved around. Feng Yu Heng observed the changes in her younger brother, and she could not help but sigh. In the end, people all needed to grow up. Understanding more and bing able to analyze things on his own, he even kept his body restricted when sleeping, no longer having that careless form from the past. But with this restraint, the innocence was gone. At a young age, he was mature like the other children of this era. When the day came that he would set off and marry a wife and have children, he would no longer need the idea of protecting his elder sister. She smiled and snuck out of Zi Ruis room. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were standing guard outside. The three returned to her courtyard together. Huang Quan prepared water to wash her. While Wang Chuan helped her get changed, she heard her say: In a moment, have someone go to the Yu Pce. No need to disturb His Highness the ninth prince. Just greet the gatekeeper. Just tell him to have His Highness wait outside the pce gates when court is dismissed tomorrow, so he can bring Zi Rui into the pce to pay respects to the Emperor. Wang Chuan nodded and put down her outer coat before personally going to handle the matter. Huang Quan happened to being in at this time, and Feng Yu Heng continued: Tomorrow before noon, Huang Quan, Zi Rui has returned to the capital and needs to see the Emperor, so go and send him. Last time, the Emperor even mentioned that he was waiting for his return. Huang Quan quicklyplied then asked: Then will Young Miss not be going into the pce with him? She shook her head, I wont be going. You just need to hand Zi Rui to His Highness the ninth prince at the entrance to the pce. I will be bringing Wang Chuan and Ban Zou to the residence outside the city. Its about to be the new year, and I need to personally pay a visit to the orphanage. Huang Quan nodded then thought for a bit, adding: Young miss, dont sleep quite yet. Try on the clothes that Lady Zhou sent today. Also, pick one to be worn for the banquet. Feng Yu Heng did not object, trying on all of the clothes that Lady Zhou had brought. In the end, she was dressed in a peony-colored* dress, as she stared at the mirror in a daze. It was not just her that was in a daze, as Huang Quan was also in a daze and repeatedly sighing: Its really beautiful! Its the first time seeing young miss wearing clothes of this color. Who knew that it would be so beautiful. After thinking for a bit, she carefully looked at Feng Yu Hengs figure and finally understood, This servant knows. Young miss, you are taller than in the two previous years. You have also got a bit more meat on your bones. The ces that should grow are also growing. Its natural that you would fill out the clothes better than before. Un, yourplexion is also better, and the colors contrast with you. Its truly beautiful. Feng Yu Heng smiled and pointed at her own chest: You said that this ce has grown? While she said this, she smiled, Im about to be 15 years of age. I should begin developing; otherwise, to always be withered is quite ugly. Huang Quan heard this and clicked her tongue. These words could only be said by her young miss. The young misses of other families would use cloth to bind their chests once they began to grow even the slightest bit. They hated that they could not throw out the flesh that they had grown; however, who knew that having a bit of flesh would look good! Huang Quan smiled and suggested to Feng Yu Heng: In the future, young miss should wear clothes of this color more often. Its beautiful. Dont just keep wearing in colors. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: I have never paid too much attention when it came to the clothes that I wear. As long as the clothes arefortable and look fine, all is well. In the past, I was reluctant to wear these colors reserved for a national beauty for fear of causing trouble. After saying this, she helplessly said: Even if it was avoided like this, nothing was truly avoided. It just continues to find different ways to reach me. Thats right. Huang Quan agreed and said: Thats why theres no need for us to think about those undesirable things; moreover, these clothes were sent by Lady Zhou. Lady Zhou is a most thorough person. If she dares to have clothes of this color made, it means that its fine for us to wear them. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Then its that one. While she spoke, she took it off and handed it to Huang Quan: Hang it up. Dont fold it in order to prevent wrinkles. She had brought out clothes hangers for her bedchamber long ago. The two servants were also proficient in using them. Their days were a mix of modern and ancient. The imperial daughters manor saw everyone go to bed early. Inside the Lu Manor, Lu Yan was in the midst of going crazy over a bowl of bird nest. Ge shi repeatedly advised her: This thing just has this sort of taste. Eating it is for the sake of improving your body. Its not for the sake of tasting good. No matter what is said, its not some sweet drink. Lu Yan, however, did not believe in such things, Impossible! Ive heard people say that bird nest is very delicious after its been prepared. How else could the imperial concubines be able to consume it? Think about it, daughter is just the daughter of an official and already feel that this is extremely hard to swallow. For imperial concubines, who have such delicate bodies, how could they handle it? There was nothing that Ge shi could do and could only tell the truth: You also cant be med for being unable to handle it. What sort of cooks are in the pce?! And just how plentiful are their spice racks? Its natural that the things they make will be good. Given our manors recent situation, all of our previous cooks have left. All that remains is the one that took care of cutting things. Lu Yan was a little shocked; however, she very quickly understood. The current Lu family might still be the left prime ministers manor, and even without the businesses on the outside, it would not result in such a poor state. But the problem point was in the Yao family was suppressing the Lu familys businesses very fiercely. Not only were their businesses copsed, but it left the Lu family up to their ears in debt. Just the money that was paid out was enough to ount for many months of a left prime ministers sry. How could they not be living frugally? The hatred that she felt in her heart toward the Yao family suddenly surged forth once more. She could only drink a couple mouthfuls of the high-quality good before the bird nest was fiercely thrown on the ground. She gnashed her teeth fiercely, Yao family, there wille a day when I will have your family and its peoplepletely scattered! There wille a day when I will eradicate the Yao family and pull out its roots! Everyone that is rted to the Yao family will be killed! Faced with Lu Yans hysteria, Ge shi did not stop her. She just faintly ordered the servants to clean up the things on the ground. As for the wasted bird nest, if the servants did not dislike it, they could pick it up and eat it. After thinking a bit, she said: Daughter, dont worry. Mother will go and bring in someone that specializes in making bird nest. Even if the entirety of the Lu manor is cleaned out, those bird nests need to be made properly for you! No matter how much we suffer, we cannot allow you to suffer. Who knew if Lu Yan had heard what Ge shi had said. She just stared straight at the servants, as they carefully picked up the wasted bird nest then ced it in another bowl. Just as they were about to throw it away, she suddenly said in a loud voice: You arent allowed to throw it away. Youre also not allowed to eat it. Go and wash it then bring it back. Regardless of how bad it tastes, I will eat it. Its for no other reason than to allow the Lu manor to make aeback. I need to eat all of this bird nest. The next day at noon, Huang Quan sent Zi Rui to the entrance of the pce and waited for Xuan Tian Ming. Feng Yu Heng handed the medicine that had been brought out of the space to Qing Yu, so that they could be brought to Hundred Herb Hall. She then brought Wang Chuan into her imperial carriage and set out. In the capital, she purchased quite a few items for the new year then headed toward the residence outside the city. Speaking of the orphans living in the residence outside the city, aside from some of the younger ones, the older children that had gone through some medical training were gradually being sent to the Hundred Herb Halls outside of the capital. At present, there were many new faces in the residence, and they were all orphans from the surrounding areas. Tian Dong and Fu Sang had also gone to the outer provinces, but they were still brought back. After all, the residence could not becking those two, and those two had a better understanding and were more ustomed to the situation on this side. From the capital to the residence was a trip that took under two hours by carriage. When Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage stopped outside the residence, many people inside saw it. The newly-arrived children were curious and some even ran back to their rooms in fear; however, the children that recognized the imperial carriage rejoiced and ran outside. Even Fu Sang and Tian Dong followed them out. Only when Feng Yu Heng exited the carriage did Fu Sang quickly step forward and say: Imperial Daughter happened to havee. At present, there is a matter that this servant and Tian Dong were struggling with and could not make a decision on! *TN: Not entirely certain what color this is, but inte searches seem to be leaning towards a pink color. (EN: That would make sense, since peonies tend to be pink in color.) Chapter 775 – Unexpected Gues Unexpected Guest Feng Yu Heng entered the yard while being pushed by the crowd of children. Wang Chuan led others to bring the things off the carriage and brought them into the yard to be distributed to the children. Fu Shan pointed at the group of people standing in the middle of the yard, especially the two children kneeling on the ground, and said: Imperial daughter, take a look. These are two children that were saved after they fell into the water. They insisted on having the residence taking them in. Feng Yu Heng asked Fu Sang, Are they orphans? Fu Sang shook her head and said: Its because they arent orphans that this problem arose. Not orphans? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled and took a few steps forward; however, her gaze turned to the few people that were standing next to the two children. She paid extra attention to a noble young man whose body was quite wet. Although he looked to be in quite a bad situation, he still had a bit of the grace of a nobles son. She just felt that this person looked a bit familiar; however, she could not immediately recall where she had seen him before. That person also wanted to speak with her, but the two kneeling children began to cry and plead, thus he pulled his servants back and gestured for Feng Yu Heng to go ahead. Feng Yu Heng politely nodded to him then asked the two children: I heard that you two are not orphans? Then why have you requested that we take you in? This ce is an orphanage, and all those taken in are without parents. She spoke in a gentle tone while stepping forward. Grabbing the two childrens wrists, she checked their pulses. With their bodies soaked on a Winter day, it was clear that they had just been pulled out of the water. For them to have been kneeling on the ground, it would have been odd if they did not catch a cold. The two children saw that she looked like the master and did not care that Feng Yu Heng was grabbing their wrists, quickly saying: Were begging you to take us in. We know that this is an orphanage, but we also heard that this ce teaches people medicine, and its very famed medicine. Our mother fell ill with a very serious illness, and our family spent all of its money to treat our mothers illness, and there is no money left for treatment. Were begging you to take us in and teach us medicine. Let us treat our mother. We can do work for the residence. My younger brother and I are both seven and can do many things. In the future, when we grow up and have earned some money, we will send it here as repayment. We will not stay here for free. Were begging you! While the children were speaking, they kowtowed once more. Feng Yu Heng gave Tian Dong and Fu Sang a look to have them quickly stop the children. She then let go of their wrists and said: Their bodies are weak, and they have colds. It seems like you fell in the water, right? Its fortunate that you were pulled out quickly. If you were in there for much longer, perhaps half of your life would be lost. Only then did Tian Dong say: These two children came from the other side of the river up ahead. Part of the river has already frozen. For the sake of taking a shortcut, they took the risk and crossed over the ice; however, they didnt know that the surface of the ice was not sturdy, and a hole opened up when they reached the middle and swallowed them. After she finished speaking, she looked to the nobles child and continued: Its fortunate that this kind young sir was passing by on the shore with his attendants. Seeing the two children fall in, he quickly saved them. Otherwise, these two children really would have been out of luck. Tian Dong finished speaking her part, and the young man finally spoke up: These two children have quite sturdy bodies. After being pulled out of the water, they were able to speak. They said that they wanted toe to the other side of the river to go to the residence that teaches medicine. I thought a bit and figured it would be this ce, thus I made the decision to bring them here. Feng Yu Heng smiled and nodded, saying to the young man: Many thanks, regardless of the case, its two lives. For having a kind heart and saving them, A-Heng is grateful. A-Heng... The young man pondered for a while then faintly smiled, looking at Feng Yu Heng and not making a sound. The more that Feng Yu Heng looked at this person, the more she felt he was familiar, but she just could not remember where she had seen him before. At this time, the two kneeling children had already begun shaking; however, they were still persistent in grabbing Feng Yu Hengs cloak from behind, pleading and begging. Feng Yu Heng was helpless and could only say to Tian Dong: Take care of arrangements for them first. No matter what the situation, we need to take care of their cold before talking about anything else. After saying this, she looked at the two children again and said: It hasnt been decided that we will take you in. Its just that your current physical condition will not allow you to continue moving outside. For now, you will be staying here, and we will talk about thingster. The two children nodded, knowing that continuing to beg would be pointless; moreover, they were also extremely cold. If they continued to kneel, they might die on the spot. Thus they did not object and allowed Tian Dong to have servants bring them inside. At this time, Wang Chuans side had handed off the matter of distributing the gifts to the servants of the residence. She then trotted over to Feng Yu Hengs side. Taking a look at the soaked but stillposed young man, she quickly bowed and saluted: This servant Wang Chuan greets... Theres no need for miss to be courteous. Before Wang Chuan could finish speaking, the man quickly spoke up to stop her. At the same time, he stepped forward and helped up the partially bowed Wang Chuan. Shaking his head, he lowered his voice and said: While moving around outside, lets not confine ourselves to these rules. Once these words came outbined with Wang Chuans words and actions, Feng Yu Heng immediately remembered. She could not help but raise a hand and p herself on the forehead. She just thought to herself that her memory really was extremely poor. How could she have thought of this person before her as a stranger. This was the sixth prince that had not returned to the capital for a long time, and whom she had only met once. This was His Highness Prince Xiang, Xuan Tian Feng! She had actually thought that this was some stranger and had been polite with him this entire time. This truly was... a failure to recognize family. She spoke up with a bit of embarrassment and said to the sixth prince: Sixth brother, dont me me. My memory is truly not too good and was actually unable to recognize sixth brother. With her calling him sixth brother, Fu Sang, who was still around, was given a shock. Fu Sang was all too clear on what sort of person Feng Yu Heng was. She naturally had a very clear understanding of Feng Yu Hengs family. With the words sixth brothering out of her mouth, Fu Sang immediately thought of two people. One was the Yao familys sixth son, Feng Yu Hengs sixth cousin, and the other was the imperial familys sixth prince. She did as His Highness the ninth prince did and called him sixth brother, and the Yao familys son was always in the capital. It was impossible that Feng Yu Heng would fail to recognize him. Only the sixth prince, who was often not in the capital, might not be recognized. With things like this, the one before them was the current sixth prince! Fu Sang was given a start and quickly followed Wang Chuan in saluting; however, she also recalled the sixth princes words, thus she did not say anything. Her attitude, however, became more respectful. Feng Yu Heng was unable to recognize him, but Wang Chuan had grown up in the Yu Pce. It was natural that she would not fail to recognize him. The person that hade was indeed the current sixth prince, His Highness Prince Xian, Xuan Tian Feng. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng finally remembered him, Xuan Tian Feng smiled bitterly then shook his head and said to Feng Yu Heng: I do not me younger sister. We only saw each other once two years earlier. I was always away and have not returned to the capital in a long time. The border regions are busy, and sixth brother has been stationed out there. You have truly worked hard over these years. She chatted idly then looked at the sixth princes wet body and quickly said: Sixth brother, quickly bring your people inside to get changed. The days are cold. You must not get sick. After saying this, she said to Wang Chuan: Bring sixth brother inside. Wang Chuan nodded and quietly said: Your Highness, follow this servant to the backyard. Xuan Tian Feng also knew that this wet appearance was improper, thus he nodded and did not say anything. Bringing his servants, he followed Wang Chuan. Only then did Feng Yu Heng order the servants in the residence to prepare some warm tea and have the doctor present go and examine the patient, fearing that Xuan Tian Feng would end up sick because of this matter. Seeing that everything that needed to be ordered was taken care of, Fu Sang let out a sigh of relief and said to Feng Yu Heng: This servant really was scared to death. Who knew that the young man that looks like a schr would actually be His Highness the sixth prince. Its fortunate that Imperial Daughter came; otherwise, this servant really would not know how to handle it. Feng Yu Heng was also surprised but was not scared. She told Fu Sang: If I did note, I think that he would not have exposed his identity. Theres no need to take this to heart. As for those two children, have them recover inside for a while and drink some warm tea. Once their health has improved a bit, we must determine where their family is living. Then immediately send someone to their home. With the new year, it would not be good for the children to have run off on their own, leaving the family to worry with the new year just two days away. Fu Sang nodded and asked: Then should the two children be brought back too? Lets see based on their health! If their health permits, it would be best to bring them back, but if they are weak, you must keep them back to let them recover. Falling into an icyke on this sort of day is nothing to y around with. There are many things that will appear after the fact. Have the doctor keep a close eye on them tonight. Its most likely that they will run a fever. Fu Sang said: Imperial Daughter, dont worry. This servant will definitely do a good job. After saying this, she sighed once more, In truth, this was not the first time that this sort of thing has happened. There are always people leading children here, asking for them to be taught about medicine, and they have all been sent back. There are some from the capital, thus we rmended that they go to Hundred Herb Hall to learn. Those from the outside can only return with regrets. After all, our ce also has limited space. Teaching medicine is one aspect, but we also need to take care of orphans. We truly cant take care of all of the children with families. But those two from today ran here on their own, and this is the first time that has happened. This was the first time that Feng Yu Heng had heard that this residence would have this sort of situation ur, but to speak from the heart, this was a good thing. With more people conscious of medicine and having a desire for medical knowledge, this was what she had been hoping for. But it was just as Fu Sang had said. The residences space was limited. With it being full of orphans, to then keep the children that have families, it was a bit difficult. But it was not as if there were no solutions. She thought a bit then said to Fu Sang: Once the new year celebrations have passed, I will go and check in with Hundred Herb Hall and have them send some doctors that have finished their schooling to the outer provinces to private schools to teach medicine. We can discuss with the private schools about opening these sorts of sses, or we can leasend from the schools. Its fine if we spend a bit of money. You also need to choose some people from this side. It will mostly be to teach nursing practices. When the timees, work with the doctors to teach. Like this, more people will be able to ept the wholehearted medicine that we emphasize. More people will be able to choose how they will n for their lives, and it will make it easier for us to find good medical talent. She had thought of a new point and could not help but wonder and even fantasize about the day that the modern medicine that she founded would be able to exist like in the 21st century. With specialized schools being opened, all of the children that want to learn medicine would be able to enter, and they would all be able to learn about advanced medical techniques. At this time, the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, wasing back from the backyard. He happened to see Feng Yu Heng speak with her eyes lighting up and a face of brilliance. He could not help but freeze in ce and watch the girl from far away with a thumping heart that could not be mentioned... Chapter 776 – Feng Yu Heng’s Pride Feng Yu Hengs Pride In the residence, the only males aside from children were servants. Xuan Tian Feng had brought clothes of his own, but after changing while on the road, he had no clean clothes left when he reached the capital. He could only wear the roughly-made clothes made for servants. Although the look was a bit simple, he did not lose his schrs aura. Feng Yu Heng very quickly saw him and quickly had Fu Sang go and take care of things. She then walked over to Xuan Tian Feng and called out with a faint smile: Sixth brother. She then looked at the slightly short and grey winter coat and said with an apologetic tone: This residence truly does not have any good clothes. Sixth brother, just make do with them for now. Its better than wearing wet clothes and getting sick. Xuan Tian Feng nodded, Many thanks. This too is fine. People and clothes are the same, with no original difference between high and low status. If it can keep me warm, they are good clothes. While speaking, he tugged at the lower hem of the coat and specially said to Feng Yu Heng: You treat the servants of this residence very well. These clothes look a bit in, but the people that know this material know that this is not something a normal servant is able to wear. Moreover, the cotton inside the fabric is very soft, and it is very fluffy to wear, and it is very warm. Its definitely new cotton from this year. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: The servants do work for us, so even if we arent able to provide them with fish and meat to eat each day like masters, the most basic things like clothes to keep warm need to be provided. Its as sixth brother said, there is no difference in high and low when ites to people. The servants do their all to take care of their masters, and the master should have a conscience. Xuan Tian Feng nodded and agreed with this, This is a life that people should have. After he finished speaking, he looked around the yard then asked her: Is younger sister in a rush to return? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No rush. I will be staying to apany the children for dinner before leaving. I am also in no rush. How about younger sister brings me to take a look around this residence? On my way back, I heard that Imperial Daughter Ji An had opened a residence that not only takes in orphans to be taught medicine, but they also have their own farm. Even a number of farms in the surrounding areas were bought. Not to hide it from younger sister, but brother is quite curious. Xuan Tian Feng was a schr. On his way back to the capital, the closer he got to the capital, the more rumors he heard. Gradually, he became more and more curious about this residence. Adding on his coincidental meeting with the two children that wanted to seek aid, he personally sent them here and wanted to take a look at exactly what sort of ce this was. Feng Yu Heng did not reject it. Xuan Tian Feng gave off a very good initial impression, and it was as Wang Chuan and the others had said. The sixth prince did not seem to be a prince and was more like a teacher, treating people with courtesy and speaking warmly. She gestured for him to enter and said: Since sixth brother is interested, please follow A-Heng to the back to take a look. She led him through the front yard and headed toward the back. First, she brought him to where the orphans lived. The main room and wing rooms were filled with children. Although there were many people in each room, it definitely would not reach the point of feeling cramped. Each child was guaranteed the space to rest and sleep. She told Xuan Tian Feng: This residence was originallyprised of two lots, and there were a total of 12 rooms that could house people. It was far from being able to handle this many people. Later on, we negotiated with the owner of the nearby residence to see if we could rent their properties; however, the owner of that residence happened to want to leave the capital for a different province, and they simply sold us the residence. His residence is a bit bigger and had a bit of empty space, thus I had some people build a few rooms to allow people to live in them. The two continued to talk while walking further in. Finally arriving at the farm behind the buildings, Feng Yu Heng pointed at the farnd thaty unused in the Winter and said: The residence did not have much farnd originally. Later on, we bought quite a bit. Aside from learning about medicine, these children need to do their own work. nting vegetables and raising crops, there is no demand for them to nt too much. They just need to produce enough for themselves. Sixth brother, look. She pointed at an orchard to the side of the fields, That ce is specifically for growing fruits. Aside from grains and vegetables, the children also nted a number of fruit trees. Pear trees, apple trees, jujube trees, etc... they dont worry about whether they look good. As long as it can be eaten, there are always fresh fruits that can be eaten in the proper season. Its really quite good. Of course, there are many birds being raised in the residence. When we were in the yard earlier, sixth brother also saw it. Chicken, ducks and geese are all being raised by the children. At the very least, they are able to produce quite a few eggs each day. Feng Yu Heng spoke with great pride. These children were like her own children. Watching and listening to the children energetically climbing up in life, she would feel a sense of pride and aplishment. She told Xuan Tian Feng: In truth, even if they didnt do all of this, my imperial daughters manor would be able to provide for them. But this sort of residence will not be just these two. They will exist in many provinces. The imperial daughters manor is able to handle one or two, and even three or four are fine, but it cant support the entire world. Thats why I told them that they had to survive on their own power. Its not just for the sake of them being able to have some food to eat right now. Its also to teach them that in this world, there is no job that sees returns without effort. To lead a quiet life, work must be done. We took them in and taught them about medicine, but not every child has talent in this area. There will alwayse a day when they will grow up, and when that timees, they will need to leave this residence and live on their own. They will need to have the ability to continue living and not die of starvation. Xuan Tian Feng was born a schr. He had never liked the life of the imperial family and was very fond of themon people. He still remembered a time from when he was young. While in the pce, the first time that he had attended ss in an academy, he developed this fondness when he heard his teacher speak. He hoped that he himself would be able to be like that teacher, teaching the things that he had learned to the students that wished to learn. He recounted this matter to Feng Yu Heng; however, he also helplessly told her: Unfortunately, when I grew upter on, I finally understood my own status, and I finally understood that it would always be impossible for me to realize that sort of wish. It was because of this that I was quite dejected for a number of years. He smiled bitterly; however, it was as though he had seen his dreamse true with this residence, This ce is really good. These sincere words came out of his mouth, and Feng Yu Heng could tell, Not only are teachers brought here for the children, but theyre also given hope. Its really good. Feng Yu Heng had not yet finished speaking of her pride. Pointing at a mountain that was not too far away, she said: Sixth brother, look over there. That is the mountain closest to the residence, and we have reimed it. Sixth brother, guess whats being grown up there? Xuan Tian Feng was stunned, reiming a mountain? Heavens, just how much ambition did this girl have? He could not guess what it was, but he asked another question: The children grow so much, yet they still need to nt a field in the mountains? Can... they handle the distance? Feng Yu Hengughed, How could something like reiming a mountain be done by children? That was something that I hired peasants from outside the city to do. I gave them plenty ofpensation, and they provided me withbor. Aside from this, I provided them with clothes, food and tea, and the gains that they brought me were just as good. Xuan Tian Feng did not understand what gains meant, but he knew that it would be roughly the same meaning as benefits. Only then did he guess at what could be growing in the mountains. He thought for a bit then said: Younger sister is a divine doctor, so could it be that there are medical herbs growing in the mountains? Feng Yu Heng nodded and could not help but give him a thumbs up: Its no wonder for sixth brother. When I first came up with this idea and told Xuan Tian Ming, even he could not guess. She had subconsciously called Xuan Tian Ming by his name, and this left Xuan Tian Feng feeling absent-minded. She, however, did not notice and continued to glowingly speak: In the past, medical herbs were harvested by people that went into the mountains then sorted in the shops. The amounts would be quitecking, and there would often be some medicines that would run out of stock, affecting peoples ability to obtain medicine to treat illness. I reimed the mountain to ntrge quantities of medical herbs to put an end to the problem of not having enough medicine. As for the people that relied on the money obtained from going into the mountains to fetch medical herbs for money, we will not mistreat them. I called for them to join the work of farming those medical herbs. Farmwork doesnt require them, but they are knowledgeable about medical herbs. What should be nted, which ones are most frequently used, which ones are easiest to buy, and which types of medical herbs grow in what types of environments, thats where their expertise is. With theming here to work, the rpense is far better than if they went into the mountains on their own to put in hard work. She looked at Xuan Tian Feng with a bright smile: How is it sixth brother? My gains arent bad, right? How could this simply be considered not bad? Xuan Tian Feng sighed: This has truly allowed me to expand my horizons. As a prince, I grew up in the pce, established a manor outside of the pce and protected the countrys peace at the border; however, there has never been something that has shaken me quite like today. I know that you are just doing these things around the capital as an experiment. Once they seed, there will be numerous mountains that end up reimed like this around the world. There will also be many orphanage schools like this, and there will be numerous experienced doctors. Da Shun will be left with apletely new look, and this is a contribution that will push policies forward. Xuan Tian Feng spoke with a bit of emotion, and his hands were both clenched. It was as though he had already seen that day. He turned his head and looked at Feng Yu Heng. The girl was still looking at the mountain ahead with a smile on her face. Seeing her full of youthful spirit, Xuan Tian Feng felt as though he had truly never seen a girl like this. She was like the sun that gave life. From the moment it pokes its head out, it uses its own warmth to provide light for the people. In the past, he only knew that Feng Yu Heng was divine doctor Yao Xians granddaughter. She knew medicine and was quite famous for it. He also knew that her archery was outstanding. Together with Xuan Tian Ming, she had gone to the North to lead soldiers into battle. She had conquered Qian Zhou and was a sharp female general. At the same time, he had heard many people say that Imperial Daughter Ji An was arrogant and bossy, and she did not look up to a single person. Even the ninth prince, the ninth king of hell, could be stopped in his tracks, and she was quite outrageous. But seeing her today, he had a new understanding of her, and his admiration of her soared along with it. He took a step back and cupped his hands to salute Feng Yu Heng: Imperial Daughter Ji An has great ideals. This lowly prince admires it. Feng Yu Heng turned around and looked at him, saying with a smile: Your Highness Prince Xian does not speak of status, unt your power andpiled books for the country. A-Heng admires this. Xuan Tian Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly, That cant be considered anything. I just dont have a choice. Otherwise, I would rathere to this residence and teach those children to read and write, and that would be better than staying at the border. Da Shun is notcking in generals; however, I am unable to pursue my desires and do what I truly want to do. He looked at Feng Yu Heng, feeling that under her lead, he felt something that he had suppressed for many years begin to awake. That thing that he had believed to be impossible now did not seem to be impossible. However, at this moment, there was another matter that he had to handle first... Chapter 777 – This Favor Must Be Remembered This Favor Must Be Remembered As a prince, even if Xuan Tian Feng did not pay attention to the courts affairs, his informationwork was established. All sorts of major events and minor incidents would reach his ears. Of course, this would include the things that had happened during the Winter Hunt. He gently sighed and temporarily stopped thinking about this residence. He stoppedmenting his inability to do the things that he liked; however, Feng Yu Heng was able to bring his hopes out into reality in such a great way. He looked toward Feng Yu Heng with a deceptive yet grateful expression. Cupping his hands, he bowed deeply: The matter from the hunting ground a few days ago, Feng thanks younger sister for being magnanimous and preserving my mothers life. Younger sister repaid evil with good, and Feng is exceedingly grateful. This favor will be clearly remembered in my heart. If younger sister has any requests to make in the future, Feng will definitely do everything possible to repay this favor. He took the initiative to bring up the matter with Noble Lady Li, and Feng Yu Heng was not surprised. She had not interacted much with this sixth prince. She had seen him once during a pce banquet two years earlier, and the sixth prince left the capital after that, never returning. It was only today that the two met for a second time; however, it was the first time that they had a conversation. In the past, she may not have formed an impression based on what Wang Chuan and the others had said about the sixth prince, but meeting him today, she could see this person truly revered literature and had a thorough understanding of righteousness. He did not have any secretive thoughts, and he did not struggle for power. He was nothing but a schr. His gaze looked cultured, his words were modest, and he saw things from amoners perspective. With his earnest hopes and ideals, conversing with this person was an extremely pleasant experience. Even now, when he brought up Noble Lady Li, her mind could not be dragged from the world of the wild mountains into the lofty court. Feng Yu Heng began smiling and replied: If sixth brother says it like this, A-Heng will feel conflicted. After all, Noble Lady Li was demoted because of this. For an imperial concubine of the inner pce, its an extremely big matter. Status was the foundation of life in the inner pce. To be demoted all the way to nobledy from imperial concubine, it sounded like just a change in titles, but the difference was actually massive. Xuan Tian Feng shook his head with a bitter expression, Rather than letting her stay in the position of imperial concubine, I think the position of nobledy is better. Living in a side hall that is far from the heart of power in the pce will also allow her to calm down. It will be better than spending her days thinking about what she does and doesnt have. Raising his head and looking into the distance, he looked toward the mountain range and took a deep breath, continuing: I know what she intended. She felt that she had also given birth to a prince and should not watch me do worse than any of my brothers. What others have, I should also have. But in truth, she does not know that the things she thinks of as good are not worth a single cent to me. As for what my heart truly desires, its something that she would never be able to understand. Xuan Tian Feng retracted his gaze then looked at Feng Yu Heng once more, saying very sincerely: The reason that I thank you is because I know that it was your words that preserved her life; otherwise, just the practice of witchcraft and cursing you would have been a death penalty, and thats not mentioning the stealing of your little white tiger, which led to the little beast injuring Fei Yu. Although my birth mother and I desire different things, she is still my birth mother. This favor is one that must be remembered. Xuan Tian Feng was persistent, thus Feng Yu Heng did not continue to push back. She just smiled faintly and replied: I never intended to take the initiative in suppressing anyone, as I always hope that everyone is able to be harmonious. Noble Lady Lis knot in her heart just happened to be difficult to resolve at a moments notice, and Fei Yus matter was not something that she had intended. I heard my two maidservants say that sixth brother was a schrly prince, and I thought that sixth brother would be able to properly console nobledy aftering back. For this matter to be handled like this is fine. Sixth brother, theres no need to bring it up again. Xuan Tian Feng nodded, but his gaze was still full of gratitude; however, he did not bring it up again. The two then continued to walk around the residence a few times before Xuan Tian Feng bid farewell. It was just that after the imperial carriage had traveled quite a distance, he still could not hold back and lifted the curtain to look back. From far away, only a small shadow of the residence could be seen, and not a single person could be seen clearly; however, he still felt that there was a young girl standing there with a radiant expression, pointing at the mountain range and speaking about the medical herbs that she had nted. He could even smell the fragrance of the medical herbs... On the night of the 29th day of the 12th month, each family and each homes kitchen had already begun preparing dinner for the following day. The fragrance of meat filled the air, and it was filled with a celebratory atmosphere. But the left prime ministers manor waspletely different. Not only was there no fragrance of meat, but there was also a thick medicine smell. Lu Yany in bed with a face that was sickly pale. Her eye sockets were sunken, and she could not even get up. At her side, her maidservant Ru Yis eyes were red, as she stood there, holding a newly prepared bowl of medicine and advising Lu Yan to drink it; however, Lu Yan was very resolute. No matter what was said, she was unwilling to drinking, leaving Ru Yi to anxiously cry. Ge shi also sat beside the bed to apany her. With her brow furrowed, she looked at her extremely ill daughter and was very confused, How did she suddenly be this sick? While feeling puzzled, she asked the servants in the room, How have you been taking care of her? Was a window opened at night? Or has the brazier not been burning properly? Tomorrow is going to be New Years Eve, and she will need to go into the pce on the day after tomorrow. With Young Miss bing this ill, how could this possibly be good? Ge shi fiercely scolded them, scaring the servants in the room to kneel on the ground. Even the bowl of medicine that Ru Yi was holding spilled on the ground. Lu Yany in bed and also had a belly full of anger. At this moment, she also exploded, using what little strength she had to p her bed while screaming herself hoarse: Damn servant! Youre all looking at how the Lu family has not been doing as well as it has in the past and harmed me to this degree. I will definitely have all of your heads chopped off. All of your heads! Her voice became hoarse, as she continued to scream. She looked just like a crazydy. Ge shi desperately tried to hold her down to prevent her from moving wildly and to have her calm down, repeatedly consoling her: Yaner, calm down, calm down. The angrier you get, the harder it will be to fully treat this illness. Lets recover properly, and maybe it will be better by new years day! How could it possibly get better. Lu Yan had practically begun to despair, I know my own body. Although I cant feel anything seriously wrong, my entire body feels weak, and even getting out of bed is exhausting. How can I go into the pce? Yaner is right! Outside the door, Left Prime Minister Lu Song stomped inside. While walking in, he said: There are many rules inside the pce, and bringing in someone who is sick must not be done to keep them from bumping into the noble people present. If its seen that Yaner was brought into the pce while being sick, perhaps our entire manor will be even more... Forget it, forget it, lets not talk about this. The most pressing matter at this moment is to think of a way to have Yaner treated. Ge shi had some doubts in her mind and began to ponder: Exactly what would cause Yaner to fall ill? Looking at the symptoms, it doesnt look like a cold? The doctor that came to examine her also did not say that it was a cold, only saying that her body was weak. Its as though something has eaten away at her from the inside, and everything needs to be supplemented from the outside. But we did supplement it, and Yaner ate all of the nice things that the eighth prince gave her; however, it did not appear to have been effective. How could this possibly be handled? Lu Song was also curious, but it was Lu Yan that said: Its definitely not a cold. Daughter thinks that its most likely that someone has poisoned me. What? Lu Song and Ge shi were extremely shocked, and even the servants in the room trembled. Ru Yi said: The things that Young Miss ate and drank, we all kept a close eye on. This servant would always go to the kitchen to keep an eye on things and personally brought them to Young Miss. This servant has been taking care of Young Miss from a young age and would definitely not hurt Young Miss! Ge shi also said: At present, there are still some people in the kitchens that have not left, and they are all servants loyal to the manor. They are able to go through hard times with the family. They definitely would not harm Yaner. Lu Yan spoke from the bed: Thats right, its not possible that they would harm me, but its not so certain with others. Father, mother, you must support daughter! Lu Song nodded, Dont worry, father definitely will not let this matter go. The truth must be found. But these are all things forter. The most important matter right now is to have your illness treated. At this time, the kneeling Ru Yi suddenly said: This servant has an idea. Ge shi nodded to her, Speak. Ru Yi quickly said: Lets go to Hundred Herb Hall for a doctor! Regardless of who runs Hundred Herb Hall, that is a ce that treats the sick. This servant heard that as long as the examination fee can be paid, Hundred Herb Halls doctors are miracle workers that can bring people back to life! Also, their medicine is also good. Its not this sort of bitter medical soup. Instead, its little medical pills and tablets that are immediately effective. With Ru Yi bringing this up, the members of the Lu family finally reacted. Of course, the best doctors in the capital were now in Hundred Herb Hall. The doctors that they had been ustomed to calling in the past were now falling out of favor. Now, anyone with power or wealth would go to Hundred Herb Hall whenever their family members fell ill, but the problem was... I fear that our manor is unable to afford this examination fee. Ge shi helplessly sighed, The sry that husband brought backst time was given to Aunty Fang Yi. Mother! Lu Yan suddenly called out, Go and grab an essory that His Highness the eighth prince gave. Those are nice things worth money. Just any piece will be enough for the examination fee! But those were given by His Highness. Ge shi was a bit reluctant. Lu Song, however, gave the order, Ru Yi, go and bring the young miss essory box! He then scolded Ge shi: Woman that values wealth over life, Yaner is already sick to such a degree. Of course, seeing a doctor is most important. Those things that were sold can just be bought backter on. Even if they cant be bought back, as long as Yaner gets better and is able to go into the pce, what is there that cant be obtained. Why bother worrying about one or two small things. Ge shi also knew that she had been short-sighted, thus she nodded fervently, no longer distressing over those things. In truth, she was not distressed over the items. Instead, she felt that they were things that the eighth prince had given her own daughter. If these gifts from the first time could be kept, in the future, the feelings between her and the eighth prince might be a bit deeper. But now was not the time to worry about such things. Lu Song was right. Getting the illness treated first was the most important thing. Ge shi held Lu Yan and had her rest for a while and to ensure that she did not get angry once again. Like this, she had people go and invite a doctor from Hundred Herb Hall. As long as someone from that side came, this illness could be treated. Lu Yan closed her eyes and slept lightly; however, Ge shi gave Lu Song a look, and the two exited Lu Yans room. Standing in the middle of the yard, Ge shi began to say: If it really was a poison, Yaner bing poisoned really is strange. This concubine thought about all of the possibilities, and they have all been excluded, except... Except what? Lu Song stared at Ge shi with a solemn expression. Husband has also thought about it, right? Ge shi looked at Lu Song. Having been a married couple for many years, she immediately guessed Lu Songs thoughts, thus she did not continue to drag it out, quickly saying: Those bird nests, this concubine feels that there was something wrong with the bird nests sent by the pce! Chapter 778 – Finally Beginning to Envy Feng Yu Heng Finally Beginning to Envy Feng Yu Heng Hearing Ge shi mention the bird nests, Lu Song did not immediately refute it. Instead, he stood in ce and furrowed his brows in thought. It was clear that he had also suspected the bird nests in Lu Yans poisoning. But those things were sent by the Empress. Even if he had some suspicions, he did not dare rashly reach a conclusion. He said to Ge shi: Have some doctorse in. Remember, either pick ones that are honest and know the details or the type that are unfamiliar with the capital. The doctors that the other manors use, not a single one can be brought. Do you understand? Ge shi nodded, Husband, dont worry. This concubine knows how this should be handled. But in the end, is the problem really rted to those bird nests? That was something sent by the Empress, and the Empress has no enmity with us. Why would she want to harm Yaner? Lu Song snorted coldly, What enmity orck thereof? When the masters of the pce act, when have they ever been reasonable? The Empress has never paid any mind to such idle matters. If it really was her that did it, it was definitely in coboration with someone. Perhaps she might be doing it for someone else, and that someone else is who we should be thinking carefully about. She is the Empress. What sort of person could make her move? Ge shi was even more puzzled but rushed to say: Could it be that Imperial Daughter Ji An? Lu Song shook his head, It wouldnt be her. This engagement could be said to have been caused by Imperial Daughter Ji An. She could not p her own face. Forget it, stop guessing. Go and investigate first. Once a result has been found, well talk then. Lu Song did not want to continue guessing. The Lu family and the eighth prince suddenly bing engaged was something that had left him feeling uneasy. It continued to make him feel as if it was not realistic, and as the steps continued until this moment, which day was not spent on tenterhooks? He feared that something would suddenly go wrong. Now that the new year was about to arrive, just as the Emperor was about to sanction the marriage, as long as the marriage was sanctioned, it would be a done deal; however, who knew that at this critical moment, something really did go wrong. On the 30th, the imperial daughters manor was a bit quiet. Although the servants had decorated the manor withnterns and streamers to give it a festive look, there were only two masters. Feng Yu Heng was also someone that did not like liveliness, and even Feng Zi Rui was no longer as lively as before. For the celebration of this new year, aside from eating dumplings, it was no different from a normal day. Wang Chuan advised Feng Yu Heng: The manor prepared some fireworks. How about young miss brings young master to light some fireworks! After saying this, she said to Zi Rui: Young master, lets go set off some fireworks, alright? Wang Chuan had already done her best to lift their spirits, but Zi Rui did not seem to have been affected by her spirit in the slightest, as he just shook his head and expressed that he was not interested. Huang Quan had brought the little white tiger over. Zi Rui did indeed like it, but he was only willing to hold it in his embrace and had no intention of ying with it. In addition to this, the little white tiger was azy one. Laying in Zi Ruis embrace, it just closed its eyes and slept, which made Huang Quan so angry that she hated that she could not p it. Feng Yu Heng saw that the two maidservants were trying to make them happy and could not bear to see it, thus she finally spoke up: Theres no need for you to do this. I feel that the current situation is also quite good. Theres no need to cause a stir to celebrate the new year. Quietly staying up to see in the new year and enjoying a peaceful new year is also quite fortunate. Zi Rui also said: Thats right. Back in the Feng manor, there were many people, but not many were wholehearted. Even just eating at the same table could cause some sort of trouble. Not a single year was peaceful. I also feel that the current situation is pretty good. As long as I have elder sister at my side, I am satisfied. Wang Chuan thought a bit then said: I wonder if His Highness the ninth prince will beingter. If His Highnesses, it will be far more entertaining. Feng Yu Heng smiled and told her: He wonte. I already spoke with him. This year is thest year before I get married, so we will be celebrating on our own. Moreover, the Yu Pce has him as the only master. If hees out, the servants will no longer have their pir of support, and they too will feel bored. Either way, I will be going into the pce tomorrow to participate in the pce banquet, and we will naturally meet. While she spoke, she reached out to pat the little white tiger in Zi Ruisp and asked Zi Rui: Zi Rui is a good child. Elder sister knows that you want for things to be lively. Speaking that way is simply to make sure elder sister doesnt feel sad. Zi Rui shook his head, No, I really quite like this current situation. Its just... Its just... He fiddled with his fingers, Its just that I miss third sister a little. Also, Zi Rui really wanted to go and be with grandfathers family. Sixth brother said that he would give me a treasured sword after the new year, and I wonder if that will still happen. Hearing the child bring up the Yao family, Feng Yu Heng also felt a bit bitter. It was for no other person than for Yao Xian, her own grandfather. If it was not for the earlier things, she would have been able to celebrate the new year with her grandfather. How happy a situation would that have been! But after thinking a bit, the reconciliation with the Yao family was just around the corner. Perhaps in a few more days, they would be back on good terms with the Yao family. To meet at that time would not be toote. Thus she said to Zi Rui: Dont rush, after a bit more time, elder sister will bring you to grandfathers family to pay a new years visit. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan heard this and knew that their young miss had made up her mind to reconcile with the Yao family, and they could not help but begin smiling. The group began smiling, and the atmosphere of celebrating a new year was finally found. The imperial daughters manor had be joyous, but the Feng residences atmosphere was like something out of the underworld! Feng Fen Dai rushed into the courtyard that had belonged to Feng Jin Yuan and smashed all of his things, even the bed that Feng Jin Yuan had been sleeping in was chopped up with an axe from the kitchen. Because she had been smashing things, her hands ended up quite haggard, and her maidservant, Dong Ying, was anxious to the point of crying. She repeatedly tried to stop her but could only advise from the back: Young Miss, stop smashing things. Stop chopping things up. Ruining things is fine, but your hands are quite valuable! You need to go into the pce tomorrow for the banquet. If your hands are covered in injuries, His Highness the fifth prince would die from the distress. However, Feng Fen Dai was presently incapable of worrying about such things. She was someone that had always been easy to anger, and her anger could never be reined in. If it did not get vented out, perhaps other problems might arise! What hand injuries; what fifth princes distress? These were all things that had long been cast to the back of her mind. She only knew that if she did notpletely destroy Feng Jin Yuans courtyard, she would die from the irritation or from anger. Not to mention destroying some items, but if she did not scare away the courtyards servants, she would definitely have ughtered all of the servants that usually took care of Feng Jin Yuan. Watching Fen Dai cut her way from the inside to the yard, not a single de of grass nor piece of wood was spared. Dong Ying also knew that any advice would be pointless. She could only quietly stand to the side and stand next to housekeeper He Zhong. She did not say another word. Finally, Feng Fen Dais axended on arge tree in the yard. She had used a bit too much force, and she could no longer pull the axe out. She could only give up on it. She had also be tired and no longer had the energy to muck about. Her body swayed, and she was about to fall. Fortunately, Dong Ying moved quickly and supported her. Fen Dai leaned against Dong Ying and repeatedly muttered: Go and get a torch. Simply burn this courtyard. Either way, the deed belongs to Feng Jin Yuan. Its impossible for us to retrieve it. It would be better to just burn it down with fire. Young miss, dont say anything silly. Dong Ying helplessly advised, Even if it is to be burned, it needs to wait until after we have moved out. Fire is without emotion. To say that just this one courtyard will be burned, but who can guarantee that the fire would not spread to elsewhere? At present, the manor does not have many servants. If something really did happen, there would not be enough people to put out the fire. This idea must not be put in action! Feng Fen Dai was also just saying it for the sake of saying it. For her to truly set the residence on fire, she was a bit reluctant. But she could not just give up on the idea, and she could not help but raise her hand and point at the room that she had ruined and say: Bastard! He is just a bastard! Dont assume that if His Highness the fifth prince did not tell me, I would not know! Right now, he, Feng Jin Yuan, and that slut Yao shi leaving is no longer a secret. Hasnt that bastard just gone to the South? Havent those two be an improper couple, and they even got a fake daughter. They want to go there to live an illicit life there. That Feng Jin Yuan is just the worst. His crown jewels are already gone, yet he still wants to daydream! It would be best if he died on his way there and got eaten by wild dogs. Later on, I would definitely have that wild dog taken care of and raised to give thanks for helping get rid of a pest. Feng Fen Dai was like this. Once she got angry, she was able to say any manner of disgusting and vile thing, and the servants could not stop her. Either way, this was her own manor, and she was in the middle of being furious. They just let her carry on cursing. Moreover, Feng Jin Yuans actions were something that even the servants of the residence felt were shameful. He Zhong even felt that Fen Dai cursing him like this was light. If it was up to him, he would have been chasing him to the South. Once that person was caught, he would definitely be cut into a million pieces; otherwise, this hatred could not be resolved. Fen Dai grew tired from cursing and had Dong Ying supported her to sit on the stone chair in the yard. Having cursed Feng Jin Yuan enough, she pped the stone table and cursed An shi: That one is alsocking in female virtues. Is she still part of the Feng family! Instead, she brought Feng Xiang Rong, that little slut, and moved out of the residence! What does she think the Feng family is? Is it a ce that can be entered and left that easily? Dong Ying quickly advised her: Young Miss, dont keep being angry. The new year is not a good time to be angry! Concubine Mother An and them moving out is good. This servant inquired about it, and they moved to the embroidery shop, and they are living in the backyard of the shop. Young Miss, even master doesnt want this residence, so lets not worry about it. Hasnt His Highness the fifth prince prepared a new residence for you? After the new year, we should prepare to get moving. With the Feng family in its current state, dont stay sentimentally attached to it. Just be like the second young miss and live your own life. Isnt that also quite good? In the future, you will be the Li Pces official princess. Its not worth ruining your health over this hopeless family. Everyone had given up hope on the Feng family, and the servants did not advise Fen Dai to remain. They just thought that everyone dispersing would be best. Just like Feng Yu Heng, living in her own residence to live her life. In the future, nobody would be able to control anyone. Perhaps life would slowly get better. This time, Fen Dai listened to the advice and nodded. With tears in her eyes, she began to envy Feng Yu Heng and understand Feng Yu Heng. If she could foresee Feng Jin Yuan as being such a shameless and irresponsible father, she would have copied Feng Yu Heng long ago. She would have left the residence on her own and stayed as far away from this family as possible. Tidy things up. Pack up anything that can be taken away from this residence. Once the new yeares, we will move out, and we will no longer have any rtion with the Feng family! Chapter 779 – Left Eye Twitches for Fortune, Right Eye Twitches for Disaster Left Eye Twitches for Fortune, Right Eye Twitches for Disaster On the first day of the new year, Lu Yan coughed up arge mouthful of blood. This left everyone in the Lu manor in a panic. It just so happened that the four doctors that had been invited into the manor by Ge shi were all standing in Lu Songs study. Holding the box of bird nests that had not yet been finished, one of them said to him: Lord Prime Minister, we lowly ones have already taken a look at these bird nests, and we determined that there is no problem. They are all high-quality supplements. Ge shi and Lu Song exchanged a nce, and the two could see the surprise in each others eyes. Something being wrong with the bird nests was the thought that had filled their minds. Now that they heard them say that there was nothing wrong with the bird nests themselves, they did not know what they should say. It was Lu Song that was the first to mentally recover and asked the four doctors: Are you sure? Bird nest is not amon thing. Perhaps you did not look it over carefully enough. One of the doctors quickly replied: Replying to Lord Prime Minister, for fear of not being able to tell urately, we all checked on our own first. We then wrote down our thoughts on a piece of paper before gathering together topare notes. We all reached the same conclusion. Only then did wee and report to Lord Prime Minister and Madam. Ge shi also helplessly said: Indeed, that is the case. I personally saw it. While speaking, she looked at the box of bird nests. All kinds of thoughts were going through her mind. If the problem did not lie with the bird nests, where would it havee from? It was impossible for Lu Yan to have fallen ill like this for no reason. She was neither feverish nor had a cold. Even the doctor from Hundred Herb Hall that hade yesterday had said that it was a poison. As for detoxifying the poison, forcefully doing it was possible, but it would cause the young miss to suffer, and immediate results were an impossibility. They could onlye up with one idea, which was to find the specific medicine to deal with the poison. Only by knowing where the poison was, finding out who did the poisoning, then obtaining the medicine from them could they quickly deal with the poison. Even the doctor from Hundred Herb Hall had said that it was poison, thus it was definitely a poison, but the problem was: where exactly had that poisone from? Lu Song felt unreconciled and questioned the four doctors for a little while longer. Seeing that no other information could be obtained from them, he finally waved his hand and allowed them to leave. Ge shi personally sent the four doctors to the entrance and gave them some shattered silver. It was very shabby, but because they had just gone to find a poison and had not gone for an examination, the group did not say much. After Ge shi returned inside the manor and closed the gates, the four moved quite a distance before stopping. They all raised their hands and wiped the sweat from their brows. The sweat was all a cold sweat. Comrades, you should understand what was going on, right! The oldest one was the first to speak, lowering his voice: We are all medical practitioners. Whether or not there was anything wrong with the bird nests, we should all be very clear. With him taking the lead, the other three had to pour out what was on their minds, with one immediately saying: Indeed, having worked in medicine for many years, if even this bit could not be seen through, we would not be worthy of bing doctors. Thats right! Another person said: Those bird nests were poisoned, and it was very clear that they had been. It made it clear that they did not fear being found out. Being so brazen in their workbined with the truly high-quality bird nest, even if we could see through that sort of poison, we dont dare say anything! Who would dare to make a sound? Do we no longer want our lives? That sort of thing only exists in the pce. If someone in the pce wants to harm the Lu familys young miss, even if the Lu family is the left prime ministers manor, what of it? Each and every person in the pce is a master or an imperial concubine. Do we think weve lived too long and want to meet with such an end? The old man that opened his mouth first spoke up at this time: Since we all understand this reasoning, lets leave things like this here. At this time, only the four of us know. If the Lu family invites other doctors, we wont care. But not a single word can be leaked from our mouths, alright? The other three nodded and said: Alright, well do it like this! The four agreed on the matter before cupping their hands and returning to their own homes. Back inside the Lu manor, news of Lu Yan coughing up blood very quickly reached Lu Song and Ge shis ears. The two quickly ran over to Lu Yans room and saw that Lu Yans situation was worse than it had been at dawn. Herplexion was no longer just pale, as it had begun to turn a little blue. The mouthful of blood that had been coughed up was not fresh blood. Instead, it was a bit ck. Ru Yi stood next to the bed and cried. Ge shi felt irritated and loudly said: Young Miss has not died yet, so what are you crying for? After saying this, she quickly moved next to Lu Yans bed and held Lu Yans hand. She too could not hold back her tears. Lu Song was thinking a bit more realistically than the others, calcting: With Yaner like this, she definitely will not be able to attend the pce banquet. The pce banquet today is taking ce during the evening. As I see it, it would be better to head over to the Sheng Pce to greet His Highness the eighth prince. He entered the capitalst night, and he should be in his pce right now. Hearing Lu Song mention the eighth prince, Lu Yan, who wasying in bed, became spirited and quickly said: Right, His Highness the eighth prince, I want to see His Highness the eighth prince. Father, mother, can you invite His Highness to the manor? He only just gave daughter so many things. He must be very serious about daughter. Now that daughter has fallen ill and wants to see him, he will definitely agree. Ge shi also felt that Lu Yans idea was very good, thus she quickly said to Lu Song: The Sheng Pce does indeed need to be visited, but the most important matter is to invite His Highness the eighth prince to the manor. In any case, have him meet with Yaner. Although Yaner does not look very good right now, but who has not fallen ill before. Or perhaps His Highness will be able to deal with this poison. Regardless of the situation, we need to have him know that someone wants to harm Yaner, and we need to have him support Yaner. Lu Song nodded and agreed, personally going to the Sheng Pce. With him going, it did not take long before he returned. Hearing that the master of the manor had returned, Ge shi even said to Lu Yan: His Highness the eighth prince must have heard that you fell ill and immediately rushed over. How else could they be so fast. Lu Yan heard this and felt happy. Although her body still felt ufortable, her face turned slightly red. Unfortunately, this joy did notst for long. Very quickly, Lu Song entered the room, but he entered it alone. Ge shi was startled and asked: Wheres His Highness the eighth prince? Lu Song stomped his foot: Hah! He then swept his robe and sat down on a chair, helplessly saying: His Highness the eighth prince didnte. Or it could be said that he was unwilling toe. Unwilling toe? Ge shi and Lu Yan spoke up at the same time: Why? Lu Song spoke with an angry expression: His Highness also does not know why. Hearing that Yaner fell ill, he actually said that this engagement can be forgotten about. He also said that this was the heavens intention. This should have been the day that the marriage was sanctioned, yet this sort of situation urred. This was heavens intent, and the heavens must not be ignored. Unless Lu Yan is able to enter the pce, this marriage will no longer count. What? Lu Yan waspletely unwilling to believe her own ears. Struggling, she tried to get up; however, when she propped herself up, another mouthful of blood was coughed up, and she immediately fell back down and lost consciousness... The pce banquet on the first day of the new year was in the evening. Those entering the pce began to line up outside the pces gates, as the male and female guests were separated once more. The male guests entered through the front to greet the Emperor, while the female guests went to the inner pce to greet the Empress. Of course, on this sort of day, there would be no shortage of gifts. Every person that entered the pce would prepare gifts for the imperial family. There were even some that did not pay too much attention to money and bought valuable treasure for the sake of making the imperial family smile. Feng Yu Heng did not worry about finding a gift. She also did not want to give those sorts of tasteless gifts like pearls and jade. Either way, her space had all kinds of nice things. Just any odd item that she brought out would be something that the people of this era had not seen before. As for the gift that Zi Rui would present to the Emperor, she had spent quite a bit of time thinking about it. At first, she wanted to give some unsurprising things. After all, he was a young child, and he was not going to ask for a title, nor was he trying to obtain the Emperors favor for the family. Anything that he sent would just be for the sake of making the Emperor happy. But on the day that Zi Rui entered the pce, the Emperor brought up the paper, pencils, erasers and other such things that Zi Rui would bring along each time he went to Xiao Zhou. It was said that Ye Rong held those in high esteem and had bragged about it a few times. This angered the Emperor into having Zi Rui also get some for him. Feng Yu Heng thought long and hard. If she gave him a pencil, that was something that Ye Rong obtained first and the Emperor received second. The old emperor would still not have face in that situation. Thus she fetched a fountain pen from her space. It waspletely new, and it had not yet been taken out of its packaging. That was something that had been distributed during an award ceremony in the military. It was a high-quality fountain pen, and even she had not used it before. After all, the people of the modern era had be ustomed to using ballpoint pens and felt-tip pens. Who would go through the effort of using a fountain pen. It just so happened that this could be brought as a gift for the Emperor by Zi Rui. She also provided a bottle of fountain pen ink and a few piles of paper. She taught Zi Rui how to use it in order for Zi Rui to be able to respond when the Emperor asked. Late in the afternoon, Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage had already reached De Yang Gate. This was where government officials would enter the pce. A long line had already been formed. Bai Ze had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng hade, he quickly stepped forward and helped Zi Rui out of the carriage. At the same time, Feng Yu Heng told him: Come to my manor tomorrow. Fu Rong has already recovered, but she did just recover from a major illness, so she cannot enter the imperial pce. You can just go to my ce to see her. Bai Ze was very grateful and gave his thanks. Only then did he lead Zi Rui to find Xuan Tian Ming and enter the pce together. Seeing them walk off, Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage turned around and headed toward the De Rui Gate, where the female guests would enter. In just the time that she spent sending Zi Rui, Feng Yu Heng was able to notice the difference in the atmosphere. The eighth prince had returned to the capital, and it seemed as though the atmosphere in the capital had instantly returned to how it was when the third prince was still alive. Although the officials from outside the province did not enter the capital, and there were not as many people as there were during the Mid-Autumn Festival, it could be clearly noted that the people were separated by their party lines. A portion of the officials that had been quiet were now beginning to publicize that the eighth prince had turned to the capital. It was very clear which team they had chosen. It was Old Eighth that had established a court in the South. As for those that supported Xuan Tian Ming, they continued to remain quiet and calm, not wanting to stand out. They just watched the situation change from the side, while their patience was not at all affected. Feng Yu Heng raised her hand and massaged her eyes. The peony-colored sleeves swayed before her eyes, and the bright colors were something that even she felt a little unustomed to. Huang Quan, however, felt that these clothes were extremely beautiful and praised her for quite some time; however, Wang Chuan was able to see the problem and asked; Young Miss keeps massaging her eyes. Whats wrong? Feng Yu Heng said: For some reason, my right eyelid keeps twitching. Everyone says that when the left eye twitches, there is good fortune. When the right eye twitches, there will be a disaster. My right eye keeps twitching endlessly. I fear that there will be a disaster! Chapter 780 – One Family Should Not Speak for Two Families One Family Should Not Speak for Two Families Feng Yu Hengs words caused the two servants tough, as Huang Quan asked her: Young Miss, you believe in such things? I thought that Young Miss was neither afraid of the heavens nor the earth nor the supernatural. Feng Yu Heng was helpless, Im just saying it is all. But today, my eye keeps twitching, and my heart feels uneasy. Theres a bit of a bad feeling; however, I dont know where the problem wille from. Hearing her say this, Wang Chuan began to take it seriously, saying: If Young Miss really feels that something will happen, lets just not go into the pce! In a moment, this servant will go in on my own to tell His Highness the ninth prince and have Young Master Zi Rui brought out. How does that sound? Huang Quan also nodded along, Right, since Young Miss believes that something will happen, that means that something will definitely happen. Its not worth it for us to take that risk. As I see it, we should simply tell His Highness the ninth prince and His Highness the seventh prince to also have them leave the pce. Feng Yu Heng became speechless from hearing this, There is a bit of a bad feeling, but its not as severe as you two are making it sound. Today is the first day of the new year. If I dont go into the pce then drag out two princes, what would you have the Emperor think? Also, if there really is something that happens, and none of us are in the pce, would things not be even messier? Dont think about it too hard. Perhaps I was just being overly sensitive. The twitching of an eyelid is indeed not something that should be believed haphazardly. Dont think too much about it. Well just do what we should do. The imperial carriage headed straight to Rui Gate. This side was very lively, and the people were all joined together. The clothes that they wore were also very colorful, and they could asionally hear the sounds of people wishing each other a happy new year. It sounded very amiable, unlike the jealous tones from the Mid-Autumn Festival. With her imperial carriage arriving, the people automatically gave way. After all, those that were going into the pce were the family members of officials from the capital. There was practically nobody that would not recognize Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage, nor would anyone be so bored as to stand at odds with Feng Yu Heng. After two years of interacting, there were not many people left in the capital that would be so eager to provoke Feng Yu Heng as they would in the past. Even if there were still people that felt some unhappiness, they knew that they should stay at a distance to keep from causing themselves trouble. The imperial carriage very quickly arrived at Rui Gate, and Feng Yu Heng suddenly recalled something, asking: Today, His Majesty should be sanctioning a marriage between the eighth prince and the Lu familys young miss, right? Wang Chuan nodded: Thats right, if nothing goes wrong, the Lu family will be formally engaged to the eighth prince during todays banquet. Thinking about the eighth prince, he has been wanting to find an official in court to serve as his pir of support; however, who knew that his fate would lie with the Lu family. Huang Quan smiled and said: The current Lu family is not like it was before. Although they have never been brilliant, in any case, they had some businesses to supplement them. Now, they are a poor family. For the eighth prince to have found this sort of assistance, his insides must be turning green with regret. While the two servants chatted and helped Feng Yu Heng out of the carriage, they found that there was someone already standing outside. With a look of distress on their face, they looked toward Feng Yu Heng. She was startled, then managed to recognize them; however, she was puzzled and asked: Madam Lu? Why are you here? The person that hade was Lu Yans mother, Ge shi. Seeing Feng Yu Heng get out of her carriage, she quickly kneeled to salute. Feng Yu Heng looked at Huang Quan to stop her before saying: No need to be so courteous. Madam Lu, is something the matter? Ge shi repeatedly nodded and did not go around in circles, directly saying: Not to hide it from Imperial Daughter, but my young daughter, Lu Yan, was extremely grateful ever since obtaining this engagement to His Highness the eighth prince during the Winter Hunt. Yaner was saying that she woulde and give her thanks to imperial daughter after the marriage was sanctioned, but who could have known that this sort of thing would happen? Feng Yu Heng was stunned and asked in confusion: What happened? Before the new year, Zi Rui hade back, and she was busy with apanying Zi Rui. She had also gone to the residence outside the city, and she did not have time to check up on other matters. She had heard Qing Yu mention that the Lu family had invited a doctor from Hundred Herb Hall for an examination; however, she did not ask too much. Now that she heard Ge shi say this, she recalled this matter. Ge shi heard her ask and hurriedly said: Imperial Daughter originally had kind intent, supporting Yaner and her infatuation for His Highness the eighth prince. But Yaner does not have that fortune. Right before the marriage was sanctioned, she fell ill and could not get out of bed. I fear that Imperial Daughters kind intentions will be wasted. Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow from hearing this. Ignoring Lu Yans matters at first, she coldly said to Ge shi: The marriage between the Lu family and His Highness the eighth prince was facilitated by Noble Lady Yuan. Its unrted to this imperial daughter. It would be best if you did not thank the wrong person. Ge shi was a smart person. She and Lu Song had guessed that there was some sort of trick involved. It was possible that Feng Yu Heng had used some methods to force Noble Lady Yuan to do such a thing. Now that she heard Feng Yu Heng say this, she understood the underlying reasoning, thus she quickly nodded and said: Imperial Daughter is right. This wife misspoke. Feng Yu Heng nodded and finally asked about Lu Yans illness. Hearing Ge shi give a simple exnation of the situation, she also became puzzled. But now was not the time or ce to check on the illness, thus she said: Do not panic. When this Imperial Daughter has time tomorrow, I will personally go and take a look. After speaking, she moved to head into the pce. The eunuchs at the entrance bowed and gestured for her to enter. Ge shi saw that she was about to enter, thus she quickly chased a little then quietly said: Imperial Daughter, the doctor said that my young daughter was poisoned, and even the doctor from Hundred Herb Hall said so. Feng Yu Heng heard this but did not stop. Although Ge shi had the right to enter the pce, she did not n to enter. She just wanted to stand near the entrance and say a few words to Feng Yu Heng. Now that she had said all that she had wanted to say, she did not continue to hold onto her and respectfully backed out. Long beforeing, Lu Song had told her that since Imperial Daughter Ji An had personally worked on this matter, she would not let it go so easily. Regardless of who did the poisoning, as long as Imperial Daughter Ji An was willing to investigate, it would definitely be discovered. At that time, there would be no need for them to seek them out for revenge. Imperial Daughter Ji An would naturally have her response. Only then did Ge shie to this Rui Gate to wait. Seeing now that Feng Yu Heng was indeed taking this matter to heart, even promising to visit the Lu manor the next day to take a look, she knew that Lu Songs analysis was correct. Her heart also felt more at ease. After all, she was a mother. Compared to a bright future, her daughters life was more important. Feng Yu Heng was a divine doctor. With her going, Lu Yan might be able to live on. When Feng Yu Heng entered the pce, the sky was already beginning to turn dark. All of thenterns in the pce were lit, and it was very festive. Today, all of the pce servants had changed into new clothes. The eunuchs wore a purplish blue, and the pce maids wore a light pink, and the pce maids had their makeup done beautifully. Wearing some nice jewelry, from a distance, it looked as if the imperial maids of heaven had descended to this world. Walking all around, it was quite a sight to behold. Huang Quan tugged at the green clothes that she wore and said in irritation: If I knew earlier that the pce maids would be dressing so beautifully, I would have listened to young miss and put in some more work. Wang Chuan did not have any desire tough at her and just said to Feng Yu Heng: It was this servants fault for being neglectful and should have kept a closer eye on the Lu familys side. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand: You cant be med. I fear that someone may be meddling in this. Lets just wait and see before speaking. The group spoke while heading toward Jing Ci Pce. Today, she had not arrived early, and she had been dyed outside of the pce entrance by speaking with Ge shi for a while. When she arrived at Jing Ci Pce, there were already quite a few females inside. They were gathered in small groups and chatting. Seeing her arrive, they all saluted and paid respects. On the first day of the new year, nobody wanted to be unpleasant, thus they all looked to be quite harmonious. The Empress personal servant, Fang Yi, had been standing next to the entrance in wait. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng hade, she quickly stepped forward and paid respects with a smile then said: Imperial Daughter, quicklye inside with this servant. Pce Princess Wu Yang came long ago and is currently chatting with Her Highness the Empress. The Empress already gave the order, saying that when you came, you could directly enter. There would be no need to wait outside. Once these words came out, everyone felt envious. To be able to be given face by the Empress to such an extent, and this was someone from outside the family. During these two years, Feng Yu Hengs ability to mingle really was something of a legend! Normally speaking, when faced with this sort of invitation, Feng Yu Heng would obey rather than decline courteously, but she waved her hand and said to Fang Yi with a smile: Many thanks to Her Highness the Empress for her kind thoughts. I will trouble aunty with going ahead first. A-Heng will go in to pay respects to Her Highness in a while. After speaking, she looked around then said: Her Highness must have many intimate things to say with Pce Princess Wu Yang. A-Heng will not go in and disturb them and will speak with some of my good friends. I hope that aunty will understand. How could Fang Yi not understand what she meant. She just wanted to stay outside for a while and did not want to enter early. After all, it was restrictive inside. Although the Empress got along well with Feng Yu Heng, the person that Feng Yu Heng was closest to in the inner pce was still Imperial Concubine Yun. As long as this side expressed its feelings, it was good enough. They did not hope that she would be as intimate as if she was her daughter. Thus she did not continue to say anything. She just bowed and went inside to report. Slowly, more and more people began to enter Jing Ci Pce. Xuan Tian Ge stayed in the hall to chat with the Empress, but Fung Tian Yu and Ren Xi Feng had already gathered around Feng Yu Heng. The group chatted andughed quite happily. Gradually, Xiang Rong and Fen Dai also entered the pce. Although the two sisters hade together, the two did not appear to interact much. Xiang Rong still shyly found a corner to stand in, while Fen Dai was not as arrogant as she had been in the past. With a cold expression, she stood off to the side and did not talk to anyone. Of course, neither one paid any heed to Feng Yu Heng, maintaining a distance that everyone believed to be normal. It was as though they were strangers. After the three madams of the Yao family entered the Jing Ci Pce, they looked around and very quickly found where Feng Yu Heng was. Thus, under Xu shis lead, the three madams of the Yao family began to walk toward Feng Yu Heng. They then warmly held Feng Yu Hengs hand, as Xu shi began to say: A-Heng, aunty made the pastry that you love eating the most. Bring Zi Rui back home to eat. With these wordsing out, all of the madams and young misses were dazed. Someone immediately began to ponder: Didnt Imperial Daughter Ji An and the Yao family sever ties? Thats right, its been icy between them for many months now, but there hasnt been any word of them reconciling. Then what sort of y are they putting on now? Not to mention the madams and young misses feeling puzzled and confused, even Feng Yu Heng was a bit surprised. Casting an inquisitive look at Xu shi*, she saw Xu shi pat the back of her hand and raise her voice, ensuring that even more people would be able to hear her. Only then did she say: There are times when the teeth will bump into the lips, but we cant have our teeth pulled out just because they bit the lip. Even if a family has its bones broken, the muscles are still connected. How can one family speak for two families! A-Heng is the Yao familys daughter and always will be. Nobody should think of tearing this child from the Yao family! *TN: In the raw, it says Yao shi, but that makes 0 sense. Went with Xu shi, since she was the one mentioned by name earlier. Chapter 781 – If You Seek Your Own Death, Nobody Can Stop You If You Seek Your Own Death, Nobody Can Stop You Xu shi had said this sort of thing in front of practically everyone female in the capital, and it had been said in a ce like Jing Ci Pce. This was the equivalent of having expressed the Yao familys attitude. Moreover, the other two madams from the Yao family that were standing at her side also nodded along in agreement. This sudden reversal caused everyone to feel shocked. Cutting ties and reconciling with just a few words, the Yao familys adaptability was really quite good! The people sighed. Because Imperial Daughter Ji An had a falling out with her mother, the Yao family was the first to stand up and support Yao shi, and they had always criticized Feng Yu Heng externally. Why was it that in just a few months time, the situation had changed? Did the feelings of resentment between the two sides no longer exist? In their confusion, someone recalled how Yao shi had left the capital, thus they very reasonably began to say: It must be said that the Yao family was definitely pushing away Imperial Daughter Ji An at the very beginning. After all, Yao shi is divine doctor Yao Xians daughter. The daughter would be closer than the granddaughter, right?! The Yao and Feng families are sworn enemies. Half of Imperial Daughter Ji Ans blood is from the Feng family, and for this reason, the Yao family at the time severing ties with her was not fake. The people were rtively epting of this, but it was because of this eptance that they began to feel puzzled over Yao shis actions. That person then said: But the daughter is still the daughter. Yao shi running off is something that you have all heard, right? She also did not run off on her own. She also brought along the adopted girl that looks like Imperial Daughter Ji An. That was not all, as most importantly, Feng Jin Yuan also left at the same time that she did. Its likely that the two have run off together. This was not something that the Yao family could tolerate! With her saying this, someone immediately picked up on the train of thought and said: Thats right, thats right, those two ran off together. This is something that everyone knows by now! Feng Jin Yuan disappeared, and the Feng familys fourth young miss made a fuss all over the capital, nearly flipping the heavens. I personally saw her cursing in the street over this matter. Also, all of our fathers are government officials, and we could hear a bit about this sort of thing. Yao shi and Feng Jin Yuan ran off with that adopted girl. I heard that they went to the South. Thats it! The person from earlier continued: The Yao and Feng families were originally like water and oil, never getting along. Now, Yao shi has made this sort of choice. That just means that she no longer cares about the face of her family, so why would the Yao family continue to go against Imperial Daughter Ji An over her? It must be known that having an imperial daughter as a granddaughter is quite a benefit that was just lying there. The volume of the discussion was not loud; however, it was not a quiet thought. Feng Yu Heng was able to hear the rough details of it, and Xu shi could be seen faintly nodding, quietly saying: The number of reasons found was quite plentiful. She then smiled and raised her voice to say: With the arrival of the new year, there wont be many months until our A-Heng will turn 15 years of age. Aing of age ceremony will need to be prepared. We have already discussed it with the Yu Pce. Theing of age ceremony will be conducted at the same time as the wedding, which is to say that our A-Heng is about to get married into the Yu Pce as His Highness the ninth princes official princess. While she spoke, she patted Feng Yu Hengs hand and said: A-Heng, dont worry. Your grandfather and uncles have already spoken. They will definitely put on a very glorious wedding. It definitely will not becking for your status as imperial daughter. Feng Yu Heng knew at heart that this was definitely something that her grandfather had mentioned to the aunts and uncles before entering the pce. The Yao family no longer wanted to keep these ties with her severed. Rather than have rtives be strangers, they would rather get involved in the chaos and stand at her side. When she realized this, her heart filled with emotions. In the past, she only thought about the possibility that she might implicate others through all of the cmities that she caused, especially those kind people that she thought fondly of. At the same time, she was afraid that those with an axe to grind would use these loved ones to threaten her; however, she only thought of protecting them and ended up neglecting their desire to stand at her side through thick and thin. Now that the Yao family had expressed their attitude without discussing it with her and suddenly making this sort of decision, the Yao familys resolution could be seen. The respect that they had for this granddaughter and niece was something that made her quite emotional. Alright. Feng Yu Heng finally spoke up, replying to Xu shi: Then I will trouble the three aunties with handling it. No matter the time, A-Heng will always be the Yao familys daughter. This is something that will never change. This side enjoyed a flowery scene of human warmth. Everyone that saw and heard this knew that the Yao family and Imperial Daughter Ji An had reconciled, but at the same time, they realized that Feng Yu Heng was about to turn 15 years of age and was about to be of marriageable age. And withing of age, she would be getting married to His Highness the ninth prince. To the capital, this was arge matter. In an instant, discussions sprung up once again, and there were still some girls that were unwilling to let go of their love for Xuan Tian Ming, as they turned their jealous gazes on Feng Yu Heng. But this just echoed those words: I just enjoy watching you look at me with discontent while also being unable to get rid of me! She, Feng Yu Heng, was the one destined to be Xuan Tian Mings wife, and this was something that nobody could change. Seeing that the people began to chat in their small groups once more, Feng Yu Heng stopped putting on a y. Instead, she was surrounded by Xu shis group, as they grabbed her hands and arms, getting very intimate. There was nothing that Feng Yu Heng could do. She knew that these aunts allcked a daughter, thus it was no different from if they had found a national treasure. They needed to properly enjoy being intimate with her. Fortunately, this sort of intimacy was not something that she rejected, as the group chatted andughed quite happily. In the midst of this joyous atmosphere, Xu shi grabbed Feng Yu Heng and quietly asked: Did you send someone to Feng Jin Yuans side to chase him back? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I have not. The three aunts were puzzled, Why not go and chase him down? Could it be that you want to watch them go to the South to enjoy their life? You need to know that the eighth prince was able to establish a small court, which is enough to show that that ce is a ce the Emperor does not have control over. If the three seed in creating the right atmosphere, the people in the South will only recognize that person as imperial daughter, stealing away your contributions and giving them to the eighth prince. How could that be good? Xu shis worries were also shared by many people. Even Ren Xi Feng, who had stayed near Feng Yu Hengs side, also said: Thats right, A-Heng, you need to think it through carefully. Right beforeing, my father had me ask you. If you need help, he can secretly send a letter to have the people in the South take them away. That way crisis can be averted. Feng Yu Heng knew that they were doing this out of goodwill; however, she still shook her head and said: If this matter is handled in this way, we would be following behind them. Sooner orter, we will be left in a daze. This time, if we take them away, next time, the enemy wille up with some other ideas. Although tearing down their tricks as theye will not allow the enemy to make any gains, its too passive for us. I, Feng Yu Heng, have never been a passive person, and I have never wanted to be led around by my nose. Thats why those three can go to the South if they want. If they want to live as a family of three, just let them. I will not tear down this act; however, I will add some fire to the scenario. They want to live happily using a false identity? I will have them live a very splendid life. If they want to kill themselves, nobody can stop them. Hearing Feng Yu Heng say this, the people at her side let out sighs of relief, with Xu shi saying: If you have a grasp on the situation, we can be at ease. Your grandfather has been getting quite angry over this for you over the past few days. A-Heng, in the future,e and see us more often. Spend some more time with your grandfather. He is getting older and older. Each day spent with him counts. Xu shis words immediately dragged Feng Yu heng back to the present. She suddenly realized a mistake that she had been making for a long time. She had just thought that her grandfather had returned to her side after being transmigrated. This caused her to feel that she would have a chance to enjoy the intimacy from her previous life once more; however, she had forgotten that the Yao Xian of this world was already in hister years. It was as Xu shi had said. Each day spent with him counted; however, she had been wasting this reunion between grandparent and grandchild. This really was... Silly child. Xu shi could see the unhappiness that was written all over Feng Yu Hengs face and could not help but feel a bit distressed, Your grandfather does not me you. Its the ways of the world that are no good. Its also our fault for being born into this sort of family. Hah, if we were normal citizens, I feel that the days would have been much happier. Everyone understood this reasoning. For a while, nobody spoke. Fortunately, Fang Yi also came out from the inside at this time and called for everyone to enter the main hall to greet the Empress for the new year. Thus everyone stopped chatting and noisily headed inside the hall. On the first day of the new year, the officials went to pay respects to the Emperor, while the females would go and pay respects to the Empress. These were the rules, and it was the same each year. Of course, at the same time that they paid their respects, they had to present some gifts. The gifts that were prepared for the Empress were a bit easier to choose. They would mostly just be some precious gems or essories. Even Feng Yu Heng was not too original, as a ruyi was made out of some jade that came from her jade mine. As for that jade mine, her profit through this year was something that everyone knew about. Everyone knew that good materials woulde out of it, as they all tried to pick and choose early on. This allowed her to make a decent profit. After paying respects to the Empress for the new year, some of the people stayed to speak with the Empress, while the majority returned outside to admire thenterns and sights while waiting for Fei Cui Hall to tell them to head over. Xuan Tian Ge exited the hall and dragged Feng Yu Heng over to somenterns and happily admired them. Where there were women, there would be quarrels. The thing that women loved to do the most was gossip. Even in a yard with beautiful scenery and prettynterns, it could notpete with their desire to gossip. Very quickly, Feng Yu Heng heard someone say: Did you hear? His Highness the eighth prince returned to the capital. Someone immediately chimed in, saying: Of course, he came back on the night of the 29th day in the 12th month. He entered through the citys southern gate with a very long procession of carriages. It was very imposing. The one that spoke was a young girl that looked to be around 13 or 14 years old. Feng Yu Heng followed the sound and looked over. There, she saw the young girls face turn red when the eighth prince was mentioned. At her side, someone immediatelyughed at her: Speak honestly, did you go to the city gate and wait? Sure enough, when this was mentioned, the young girl became bashful but immediately said: It was not just me alone. There were many people that went! At that time, His Highness the eighth prince was not seated in a carriage. He was riding a horse. That elegance, you guys didnt watch and will regret it for your entire lives. The girlsughed for quite a while, as the others also began to praise the eighth prince. There were also some that said that no matter how elegant, it was unrted to them. They could not hope for such a thing. There were even more that wholeheartedly yearned for the ninth prince and seventh prince, not sparing a single nce for the eighth prince. At this time, that smitten young girl said something that caused some confusion to arise in Feng Yu Hengs mind, The eighth prince really is very imposing. Just the line of carriages that he brought into the capital was like a dragons tail. Weve already talked about it, but there were a full 20 carriages! Chapter 782 – Fine Wine in Cups of Luminous Jade* Fine Wine in Cups of Luminous Jade* The eighth prince had returned to the capital with 20 carriages. With these words entering Feng Yu Hengs ears, she had no choice but to think about it a bit. Normally speaking, when a prince that was stationed at the border returned to the capital, unless they had family or would no longer be going back, that was when they would bring a bit more back. Otherwise, they would just bring a few attendants. But attendants and experts would not usually be seated in carriages. They would be riding horses. 20 carriages would be enough to seat arge number of people. She became interested and began to ponder it. Xuan Tian Ge quietly said to her from the side: The mostmon thing heard is that quite a few carriages were brought into the capital, but when he came back, those carriages went straight into the Sheng Pce without being exposed to the outside. But this cannot be considered strange. After all, with it being the new year, those carriages might not be only carrying people. I thought about it, and they should be some nice things that were brought back from the South. The capital iscking in quite a few ces. With some being sent into the pce, and taking a walk outside the pce, quite a few items will be needed. Hearing Xuan Tian Ge give such an exnation, Feng Yu Heng felt that this was reasonable, but after some thought, she still believed that it was not that simple. But in what sense it was not that simple she was unable to figure out for the time being. Yet it was at this time that another few madams began to whisper nearby. They were all speaking while covering their mouths, and she could neither hear them nor see them. It was natural that she could not figure out what they were discussing. But while the madams were speaking, they would asionally look in her direction. Although they were very careful, she still noticed them. Intuition told her that they were definitely speaking about something rted to her; however, she did not know if it was just idle gossip from around the capital, or if it was something else. It was the conversation between the young misses from earlier that was very lively. As they chatted, they had already begun discussing the matter of love. One of them said: Over the years, His Highness the eighth prince tempering himself on the outside has be even more experienced. His skin has darkened, and there is a bit of stubble. Once these words came out, someone immediately teased: Experience? What experience? You like hearing about that sort of thing? Speak honestly, have you taken an interest in His Highness the eighth prince? The girl that had spoken earlier was now blushing furiously. It was clear that they had hit the target, but after being bashful for a bit, she bit her lower lip then helplessly shook her head: Mother said that the princes have noble statuses, and we could not hope for that. More importantly, the eighth princes prospects are immeasurable. If we really did try to seek connections with him, its inevitable that something would happen in the future, implicating other family members. These words were not said loudly, and Feng Yu Heng had determined what was said by reading their lips. She had a bit of a hard time thinking of what the eighth prince looked like, but nobody in the Xuan family was ugly. This point was guaranteed. The eighth prince was stationed on the border, and it was South. Thinking about it, he would have a bit more ambition. To have so many girls smitten over him was also normal. That girls words caused the other young misses to also sigh, as one of them said: Not to mention not daring to have any hope for His Highness the eighth prince, but which of the princes do we dare ce any hope in? My family said that if I want to live a good life, it would be best to not marry into the imperial family. Although marrying into the imperial family would guarantee wealth and status and help obtain some glory for my family, such lofty positions are fraught with danger. Either way, we are not a poor family, and there is no need for us to strive for greater glory while taking this risk. Staying safe and steady is best. These words brought about a wave of emotional sighs from the group. Feng Yu Heng, however, began to have some good feelings about these young misses. After all, ever since she hade to Da Shun, the majority of the people that she had met were like Feng Chen Yu or Feng Fen Dai, and the men were mostly like Feng Jin Yuan, hoping only to obtain even more power. Now, however, she found that there were quite a few families that were quite free of troublesome thoughts. Only asking for peace and not status, these sorts of thoughts in the ancient era were indeed quite rare. She suddenly remembered something. During the Mid-Autumn Festivals pce banquet, she had promised the Lu familys eldest young miss, Lu Ping, that she would help take a look at her illness. Later on, however, she had been busy the entire time and had put that matter off to the side. With a number of things happening at the Winter Hunt, she did not have time to worry about Lu Ping. But after the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet, she had Wang Chuan deliver a spray. Thinking about it, it should be able tost for a while. This way, she would also go and take a look at Lu Ping while she went to check up on Lu Yans poisoning. She fell into a trance while thinking and did not say anything for a while. As for Xuan Tian Ge and the others around her, they began to ask about Bai Fu Rongs situation. She regained her senses and quickly told them: Shes fine. She has already recovered to 90 percent. All that remains is for her to slowly recover. It will be a slow recovery, and its not something that can be recovered from immediately. Although there are noplications with the illness, she cannot enter the pce. After all, everyone knows that she was ill. Someone that has not appeared for nearly half a year should not choose a pce banquet as the ce to reappear. Hearing her say that Fu Rong was already fine, the group let out a sigh of relief and began to discuss when they would go over to the imperial daughters manor. Xuan Tian Ge had remembered something, thus she grabbed Feng Yu Heng and quietly said: I heard that after eighth brother returned to the capital, his carriages entered the Sheng Pce, and he entered the imperial pce. After entering the pce, he did not go and see Imperial Uncle. Instead, he went to Noble Lady Yuans side, giving her quite a few nice things. The two even spoke for over two hours. Feng Yu heng said: I heard that His Highness the eighth prince and Noble Lady Yuan get along very well as mother and son. Lets not speak about how His Highness the eighth prince conducts himself; however, he is indeed quite the filial son and is very obedient to Noble Lady Yuan. He will practically listen to anything that Noble Lady Yuan tells him to do. Xuan Tian Ge snorted coldly, What filial son or not, he is only filial to his mother. I have never seen him be particrly filial to Imperial Uncle. With this being brought up, she sighed for a bit then continued: Everyone wants to be the emperor, but what is so good about being the emperor? Officials do not act like officials and children do not act like children. His own sons treat him slightly better, but thats mostly to curry favor, and they have their own goals. When has there been any sincerity? There are times when I think about it and really pity Imperial Uncle. I keep thinking that I shoulde into the pce more often to keep himpany, but there are times when there is just too much to do at home, thus I cannot leave. Feng Yu Heng consoled her: Thats just how life is. There are some things that will inevitably be lost. Moreover, our emperor does not appear to be truly alone. At the very least, His Highness the seventh prince and His Highness the ninth prince treat him quite sincerely. Xuan Tian Ge nodded and said: Thats right. Thats why I like seventh brother and ninth brother. Of course, eldest brother and second brother are quite good, as is sixth brother. In truth, hes the truly filial one, but its a pity that Noble Lady Li continues to insist on wanting her son to have a bright future. She feels that spending all day with a nose stuck in a book is not something that a man should do. After all, there is no need for a prince to take the imperial exam. There was nothing that sixth brother could do about her nagging, thus he went to the Northwest. Shemented while reminding Feng Yu Heng: Eighth brother has returned, so be careful. That person has always been very crafty. He has had colorful insides ever since he was small. Who knows what sorts of methods he will use on you and ninth brother this time around. He isnt like old third. He is Imperial Uncles son, and he is a general that is stationed on the border. A-Heng, Im not scaring you. With himing back to court, the court will definitely not be at peace. Although Xuan Tian Ges words were spoken quietly, they did not stay away from Fung Tian Yu and Ren Xi Feng, especially Ren Xi Feng. Upon hearing this topic, she quickly chimed in: Its not just the court that is a mess. Wherever he goes, it bes a mess. My father has a few former subordinates in the South that were killed by His Highness the eighth prince. After father received this news, he fell ill for a while and angrily cursed His Highness the eighth prince for many days in anger. When the anger was at its worst, he yelled at my eldest brother to go South and wrestle back power. Of course, these were all just said out of anger. Fung Tian Yu also sighed, telling the group: Recently, father has been saying that the court will be chaotic. I dont understand just how it will be chaotic, but hearing you guys mention it, it cannot be divorced from His Highness the eighth prince. Forget it, lets just not worry about it. A-Heng, you should worry less about it. Either way, its a problem for the men to worry about. Just leave it to them to handle. Feng Yu Heng could only nod. At most, she could talk about it a bit with Xuan Tian Ming in private. She could not go and directly intervene in court; moreover, even if she was permitted to, she could not figure it out. At this time, someone came from Fei Cui Hall to invite the female guests to head over. Only then did the Empresse out of the hall. Following behind her were the imperial concubines with pce maids carryingnterns leading the way. Looking at it from a distance, it was quite a beautiful scene. Fei Cui Hall in the evening was extremely beautiful. There was no need to mention thenterns, as the most innovative part was a number of luminous white jade cups being ced around the banquet hall. This truly caused Feng Yu Heng to be shocked. Fine wine in a cup of luminous jade, this was a verse that had been stored in her mind, thus she always believed that this sort of luminous jade cup would definitely be a rare item in the ancient times like a luminescent pearl. Although the imperial family would definitely be able to use it, it would not be to the point of being able to bring out so many for a pce banquet, covering the tables of important people. She clicked her tongue and quietly asked Xuan Tian Ge: Does the pce have a lot of luminous white jade cups? Xuan Tian Ge shook her head, I have not heard. Our pce has two, and Imperial Father treasures them like no other. He does not even let me touch them. Thinking about it, its not possible for the pce to have too many in storage, right? Otherwise, why would Imperial Uncle only give us two when I repeatedly mentioned how much I liked it? What she had said was reasonable, but this made things even more curious. Feng Yu heng pointed at Fei Cui Hall that was just before them and asked: Then how could they be so magnanimous? Where did these thingse from? Feng Yu Heng was not alone in her shock, as everyone that arrived in the hall opened their mouths and inhaled sharply. For a while, a hissing sound could be heard around the entrance of the hall. There were even some young misses that could not control themselves and began to rush toward the tables at the front. Among them was Feng Fen Dai! That girl was always a greedy one, and she had even less defense against precious gems and treasures. Following the group of madams and young misses, she charged forward but was very quickly stopped by the pce servants. Because it was the new year, although the servants felt a bit of disdain, it would not be good for them to reveal it, thus they maintained their smiles and said: The spots ahead are for the masters. Its inappropriate to continue forward. As for Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ge, they naturally had their spots at a table with luminous white jade cups. Xuan Tian Ge immediately dragged her forward. While walking, she said: Where did these nice thingse from? Imperial Uncle will need to remember to wrap a few upter on for A-Heng and me to bring home. The Emperor was already seated in his seat. The Empress and the imperial concubines also went forward, greeting the Emperor. Before the Emperor could speak, someone from the crowd of princes spoke up: I knew that younger sister liked this sort of thing. Yours has already been wrapped up. Remembered to bring it with you when you leave the pce! *TN: Line from a poem by Wang Han named Song of Liangzhou https://eastasiastudent/china/ssical/wang-han-liangzhou-verse/ Chapter 783 – Finally Meeting Xuan Tian Mo Finally Meeting Xuan Tian Mo This voice was very unfamiliar, and the persons appearance was notmon. His skin was dark and a bit rough. His hair was notbed as tidily as the other men, nor was it tied up. It was just casually left free with a few small braids mixed in. That person also had a bit of stubble. His body was sturdy and strong; however, his face looked beautifully symmetrical like the other sons of the Xuan family. Feng Yu Heng had seen this person two years earlier; however, she was only able to see a faint resemnce to his appearance at that time. For the most part, it had changed. It could be known without needing to think about it. This had to be the eighth prince, who had been stationed in the South, Xuan Tian Mo. Feng Yu Heng thought that he really did look exactly like the young misses at Jing Ci Pce had described. The eighth prince did indeed have a certain something that others did not have; however, it was not something that could easily be seen. Instead, it needed to be carefully examined. The girls of the ancient world were too embarrassed to say it; however, she was able to analyze it urately. Put inly, what was it? It was just the smell of a man! Compared to the other princes, he had a bit less of a noble aura but was a bit rougher. It was also this roughness the made him seem even more different from the others. He had even more of a manly aura. At a nce, it looked as though he had a greater sense of security than the sixth prince and seventh prince. Speaking of, Xuan Tian Ming had also gone to fight in the Northwest for a full two years. But speaking of that, Xuan Tian Ming was rather finicky. Thinking about it, even if he went to fight, he would definitely not allow himself to be like this. As he saw it, this was not much different from what a barbarian looked like. As Feng Yu heng thought about it, she could not stop herself from ncing over toward Xuan Tian Mings handsome face, and she could not help but faintly smile; however, it just so happened that Xuan Tian Ming also looked in her direction. It was as though he could guess what she was thinking, as he did not hold back in rolling his eyes at her. Xuan Tian Ge saw this small interaction between the two and secretlyughed at Feng Yu Heng for a long time. Everyone was seated ording to priority. Xuan Tian Ge was not at all reserved when it came to the eighth prince wanting to give her a luminous white jade cup. After giving her thanks, she shouted that not wrapping it up enough was no good, which caused Tian Mo tough loudly. At the end of it all, Xuan Tian Ge was the Xuan familys only daughter. All of the princes felt a bit of doting love for her. The tables that had jade cups were upied by the imperial concubines, lords, princesses, princes, imperial grandson, pce princess and imperial daughter. The female family members of officials could only look on from a distance in envy; however, there were people that looked forward to finding a chance to go over and try to form a connection. In any case, they wanted to get closer to admire them. After all, for people from normal families, seeing this sort of thing was truly a rare urrence. Even the families of high-ranking officials rarely saw them. At this time, the Emperor spoke up. He did not make a speech celebrating the new year. Instead, he praised the eighth prince: Moer came back from the South and did not just bring back these luminous white jade cups, he also brought back a number of treasures from the small desert countries. We have also expanded our horizons, as there are quite a few things that cannot be found in our Da Shun, and the tribute that Gu Shu sends each year has hidden these things. In the end, going and fetching them ourselves is best, just taking whatever we want. These words caused everyone to blush with shame, and even Xuan Tian Ge could not bear to continue listening, as she quietly muttered: Why does he sound like a bandit. Imperial Uncle really...is sounding more and more like a bandit. Feng Yu Heng agreed, saying: Doesnt this basically just mean that His Highness the eighth prince entered the desert and stole it?! Xuan Tian Ge nodded: It was definitely stolen; otherwise, do you think that the things from the desert would end up here with us? Did you not hear Imperial Uncle say it? When Gu Shu sends it annual tributes, its reluctant to give us more. Here are so many luminous white jade cups. Only the heavens know how many countries eighth brother stole from. But he managed to obtain some results. Feng Yu Heng said, Even with the stealing, the majority of the small countries have submitted themselves to him. Not only do they fear him, but they also respect him. Its possible that they will join forces to help him ascend the throne and create a reign of terror in the court. Xuan Tian Ge furrowed her brow from listening but was not surprised. She told Feng Yu Heng: My Imperial Father does not like paying attention to the struggle for the throne, and he never mentions the matters of the court at home, but I heard quite a bit from Xi Feng. General Ping Nan was stationed in the South, after all. When he heard about his former subordinates being killed, he nearly headed down there on his own in anger. Fortunately, he was talked out of it by his family. Xi Feng said that General Ping Nan said that there would be unrest in the South within half a year. Also, this would not just be a small bit of unrest in the South. The goal ought to be to cause unrest around the entirety of Da Shun. I think that this unrest is definitely rted to eighth brother; however, I dont know how exactly he ns to cause it. Feng Yu Heng had a bit of preparation for this matter. She and Xuan Tian Ming had analyzed the situation in the South, and Xuan Tian Ming had just returned from the South not too long ago. He was very clear on the situation over there. It was just that she did not tell Xuan Tian Ge. It was enough to have one person keep this worrying matter at heart. There was no need to drag other people down and worry with her. At this time, the Emperor had already moved on from the earlier topic, beginning his dignified speech to celebrate the new year. It was erudite, and she had a bit of difficulty understanding certain words. After all, the words and sentences used by the ancient people in books and standard situations were a bit hard to understand. It was unlike usual conversations, Feng Yu Heng felt her head ache over this. Either way, she had nothing to do. While fiddling with the luminous white jade cup before her, she also turned her gaze on the princes across from her. Today, round tables had been brought out, and it felt a bit like a reunion feast, but this meant that there would be some people whose backs would be turned to her. The eldest prince, second prince and fourth prince all happened to be sitting with their backs facing her, while she could see the sides of the fifth prince and the sixth prince. As for those that faced her, it was Xuan Tian Hua, Xuan Tian Ming and the earlier Xuan Tian Mo, which allowed her to see them clearly. When she looked over, there was another gaze that immediately met hers. It met hers in a timely manner, and it was very forceful. Feng Yu Heng faintly felt as though that gaze was one that belonged to a wild wolf, its unruliness being conveyed. When the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, looked toward her, he did not hold back his aura in the slightest. He just red straight at her as if to provoke her, and it was also as if he was dering war on her. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not have the same force topete with him. Of course, it was impossible for a young girl like her to truly have the same masculine violence. She just smiled to that person, easily showing that person that skill was better than strength. This showed Xuan Tian Mo that this punch hadnded on nothing but fluff and had no effect. But Xuan Tian Mo truly did something that gave Feng Yu Heng a shock. In thispetition, he had lost a round; however, he did not have an embarrassed or irritated expression. Instead, he very naturally put on a smile and raised his cup toward her then took a sip, instantly regaining his aura. Feng Yu Heng raised her cup and took a drink. In her mind, however, she had no choice but to sigh with emotion. It was no wonder Xuan Tian Ge had said that her eighth brother was not like old third. Now, it seemed that there was not just a difference in background, but there was also a difference in their actions. The former third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, could not even remotely bepared to this eighth prince. In her memory, Xuan Tian Ye only knew how to apply pressure to his opponents. If this pressure lost out, he had no other methods. Aside from his anger, Xuan Tian Ye did not have anything else. But Xuan Tian Mo was different. Whether he was cold or warm, fierce or smiling, these were all things that he could change in the blink of an eye. He was indeed a good opponent! She then looked at Xuan Tian Ming, as the two shared a bitter smile. It was very clear that Feng Yu Hengs observations were things that Xuan Tian Ming already understood. Having been brothers for many years, he understood his eighth brother too well. Thus he silently mouthed to Feng Yu Heng: Be careful of old eighth. He did not say anything else, as he turned his head to listen to the Emperors long speech. Feng Yu Heng retracted her gaze and began to fiddle with the cup in her hand; however, at Xuan Tian Mings table, there was another gentlemanly gaze looking over. It was not one that carried a look of distress that enticed people like Xuan Tian Huas, but it carried an admiration and a yearning that could not be described clearly. When the Emperors speech finally came to an end, Feng Yu Heng very visibly let out a sigh of relief; however, it could be seen that the officials did not appear as tormented as her. Instead, they all appeared to be quite inspired. Thus everyone stood up and bowed to the Emperor, saying: Your Majesty is brilliant! Following this was the time for the presentation of gifts. Clearly, this side had not reached this stage while the female guests were still in Jing Ci Pce. This allowed Feng Yu Heng to watch people in their willingness to spend money to present gifts to the Emperor. All sorts of unique treasures appeared, which allowed her to expand her horizons, and it also allowed her to see some of the things that were made of jade that came from her jade mine. Zi Rui was also among the people to present their gifts. The child had been brought in at Xuan Tian Mings side, but Xuan Fei Yu had also entered the pce. The two children once again gathered together. Xuan Fei Yus injury had already gotten much better, and there were no impediments to his movement; however, Zi Rui was very understanding and did not mess around like they did in the past. Instead, he carefully protected Fei Yu, fearing that he would get hurt. This caused the second prince tomend him. Zi Rui was prepared by Feng Yu Heng. Although it was not as dazzling was the gifts that the other people had presented, Feng Yu Hengs things could not bepared to by others. Regardless of whether it was the fountain pen or the ink, or even the stack of paper that hade from her space, they were all things that this era just did not have. They had never been seen before. The Emperor expressed his curiosity toward Zi Ruis things while carefully listening to his exnation. He immediately learned how to fill the fountain pen with ink. He then copied Zi Rui and wrote a few words on a piece of paper. The Emperor was not too ustomed to the awkward way of holding a pen, and the first few words that he wrote were messy and not very pretty. But after writing a little more, he had clearly found his stride. The more he wrote, the smoother it went and the happier he became. By the end, he could not help but sigh: If this sort of thing could be used in my Da Shun, it would really be a great benefit! As he spoke, he immediately looked toward Feng Yu Heng. The Emperor naturally understood where a young child like Zi Rui would get this sort of nice thing. Also, the majority of the strange and curious things that he had seen over the past two years hade from Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng knew that this would be the oue. Thinking about it, the construction of a fountain pen was not extremely difficult. Now that steel existed, producing steel was not a problem. As long as there were skilled artisans, producing fountain pens would not be a difficult matter. As for the ink, it was nothing more than a different type of ink, and it would not be a problem. Thus she nodded and stood up to face the Emperor: This was something that daughter-inw received from my Persian master. At the same time, he taught daughter-inw how it was made. After the new year, daughter-inw will find some craftsmen to try and make some. Father Emperor should not be disappointed. The Emperor was very happy and immediately ordered Feng Yu Heng to have this matter taken care of. After it was taken care of, spread its use, and there would definitely be a great reward. But once these words came out, another voice suddenly came, asking Feng Yu Heng: Imperial Daughter said that those things came from Persia? Are those words the truth? Feng Yu Heng suddenly turned to look at the person that had spoken. It was the wild eighth prince, and a bad feeling suddenly filled her heart... Chapter 784 – The Chain Must Not Fall Off in a Critical Momen The Chain Must Not Fall Off in a Critical Moment Feng Yu Hengs left eye had been twitching since early on in the day. Originally, she did not believe in such superstitions, but there were times when she would think a bit more about them, especially during busy times like these. It was likely that her womans intuition would be urate. It was just that she could never figure out the reason. Now that she saw the eighth prince and heard what he had said, Feng Yu Heng suddenly thought that the feeling that something would happen was most likely happening here. But she had already spoken. In regards to her medical ability, archery and strange items, she had said that they had alle from her Persian master. In the capital, practically nobody was unaware of this. Even the people from outside the province had heard about it. And now, the eighth prince actually asked about it. Even if she knew that it was likely that there was a wicked trick waiting, she had no choice but to nod and admit it: Naturally, its the truth. But for the eighth prince, this was not the end, as he became enthusiastic in his questioning. Seeing that she had admitted to the origin of this pen, he then followed up: This prince does not frequentlye back to the capital, but I did see imperial daughter a few times in the early days. During my time away, this prince heard that Imperial Daughter Ji An has great abilities and brought out all kinds of interesting things and, more importantly, brought Da Shun the ability to produce steel. This prince also heard that all of this came from a Persian masters. This prince really is surprised. As he spoke, he raised his cup and gestured to Feng Yu Heng once more but did not insist that she also drink. He just took a sip on his own. When he put the jade cup down, there was a strange smile on his face. Feng Yu Heng took these words in. Although she felt that this person speaking in a deliberately ambiguous manner had something nned in secret; however, she could not figure out what it might be. She could only calmly say: Your Highness the eighth prince is giving too much praise. Its said that seeing is better than a hundred rumors. Your Highness is often away, and the majority of the things that youve heard have been exaggerated. Its better to frequently return to the capital and use your own eyes to verify things. After speaking, she sat down and slightly furrowed her brow to begin thinking. This was just a small incident and the Emperor did not think anything of it. After this, there were some lower-ranked officials that came forward to present their gifts; however, it was no longer as restrained as earlier. The people down below could begin chatting amongst themselves, and there were people that got up to move around. At Feng Yu Hengs table, aside from her and Xuan Tian Ge, there were the official princesses of the princes. There were not many people, and at this time, they had headed over to where the imperial concubines were located. After all, with the princes birth mothers present, they would need to go over and spend some time with them as daughters-inw. In a short period of time, the table emptied, and a young miss walked over. First, she saluted Feng Yu Heng then sat at Feng Yu Hengs side without any unfamiliarity and said in a quiet voice: Is it just a pen used for writing? Everyone says that Imperial Daughter Ji An gets money from all over, so why be so stingy in only giving His Majesty a pen? Even our family gave a set of zed items! After she finished speaking, she lifted her handkerchief and gently covered her mouth, giggling a couple times and acting to cause trouble without any attempt to hide it. Feng Yu Heng looked at her curiously with a strange look: Young miss, does your head hurt? Hm? The girl was stunned and lowered her handkerchief, What does Imperial Daughter mean? My head does not hurt. With so much water in your head, it actually doesnt hurt. Young Miss really is a wonder! Feng Yu Heng put on a look of admiration, How about opening it up to take a look. It wouldnt be good if there was some water pooling there and it wasnt discovered. It would be extremely troublesome. The young miss did not manage to react, only asking: What do you mean by open it up? Feng Yu Heng raised her hand and gestured on her head, Its just like this. Using a knife, your head gets cut open to see if there is anything extra or missing inside. Or if there is something wrong with the thing inside. Tsk tsk, I dont know which familys young miss this is. With a head like this, they actually dare to let you into the pce. Are you really not afraid that your familys head wont lose his position because of this? The young miss was given a scare by Feng Yu Hengs words, and she subconsciously raised her hand to swipe at Feng Yu Heng. With this swipe, Feng Yu Heng brushed her hand away, and this just happened to shatter the jade cup in front of that girl. The cup shattered upon hitting the ground. Combined with Feng Yu Hengs shriek, all of the gazes in Fei Cui Hall focused in this direction, including the Emperors. Feng Yu Heng held her hand and put on a hurt expression while looking at the young miss, saying in a sad tone: Which familys young miss are you? Why are you hitting people? Even if you dont like me, why did you break second sister-inws cup? The cup is priceless. How can your family possibly pay for it? With her making this exmation, a group of people stood up from the princes table, including the eldest prince, Xuan Tian Qi, the second prince, Xuan Tian Ling, the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, and the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming. Without exception, these princes were closer with Feng Yu Heng. There was naturally no need to mention the eldest prince, as Feng Yu Heng was a great benefactor for him. Even if the second prince did not interact much with Feng Yu Heng, did Feng Yu Heng not just mention her second sister-inw? That was his wife. It was natural that he would need to take a look. The fourth prince was thinking of Xiang Rong and knew that the two sisters did not truly have a falling out, thus he also joined in on the fun. The sixth prince recently developed a feeling toward Feng Yu Heng that could not be clearly described. Of course, he would not be missing out. There was naturally no need to talk about the seventh and ninth prince, as they were family. Now, the only one sitting among the princes was the eighth prince, as he truly did not want to participate, only wanting to watch this entertaining situation unfold. Hearing that Feng Yu Heng had been hit, Xuan Tian Ming was the first to lose it, Who was it that dared to be so arrogant during this banquet? Not only did you break Princess Yuans cup, but you also hit Imperial Daughter Ji An? The word hit firmly ced responsibility for this on that young miss head. Who knew where the young miss found the courage or attitude, as she immediately rebuked: It was her that said that my head was full of water first! Everyoneughed. The imperial daughter said something, and you went to hit her. If your head wasnt full of water, what else could it be? Yet Feng Yu Heng began to sob: Thats because Father Emperor clearly liked the pen that my younger brother Zi Rui gave him, but you said that it was just a writing utensil, and you were very disdainful. You also said that your family even prepared a set of zed utensils. Father Emperor clearly praised the pen greatly and ordered me to spread its use throughout Da Shun. In just the blink of an eye, it became like this. Could it be that in your eyes, my Father Emperor only desires wealth while ignoring the convenience of the schrs? Once these words came out of her mouth, the people were able to understand. It turned out that this young miss was not just stupid, but she was also rash! At this time, Princess Yuan, who had been seated with the imperial concubines, stood up and forcefully asked: Which familys young miss are you? That young miss never thought that things would actually develop in this way. Not to mention the ground being covered in jade that had already scared her witless, but now that so many princes had stood up and red at her, even Princess Yuan was questioning her. She... What exactly had she done? How could it have be like this? For a while, the girl stood frozen in ce, even forgetting to kneel. She just continued to sit there. With her not moving, there was someone in the crowd of officials that could no longer sit still. Practically tripping over himself, he arrived in the middle of the hall and kneeled: Your Majesty, it was this old officials daughter that was acting improperly. Would Your Majesty pardon her crime! Everyone looked over, very well, it was one of the Grand Schrs, Li Zhong He. In an instant, everyones views had been shattered, as someone could not stop themselves from asking: Grand Schr! You are a schr. How could your daughter believe that a pen is worse than a set of zed items? Thats right! Even if daughters dont study, the atmosphere in your manor is like this? All sorts ofments that were roughly simr popped up. Without any need for the princes to speak up, all of the officials that were not aligned with the eighth prince stood up and began pointing andmenting. In the end, even the Emperor was very puzzled and asked: Grand Schr Li, this is how you teach your daughter? After speaking, he looked toward Feng Yu Heng and said something very biased: This is the first time that Weve seen it. The daughter of an officials family dares to hit Our daughter-inw. Precisely what sort of world is this? The Emperor continued toment, Its all Our fault. It was Us that did a poor job of governing that troubled the citizens of Da Shun and troubled themon people of the world! Today, the daughter of an official hit Our daughter-inw. Tomorrow, will you officials begin joining up to rebel and hit Us? The more he said, the more heartbreaking it became. Feng Yu Heng thought that this old emperor was really getting better over the years with some subtle influence from her! In addition to the unruliness that had always been with the Emperor, even once he became the emperor, he was one that one that enjoyed watchingmotions without fear of things getting out of hand. There were times when Feng Yu Heng even felt that working with the Emperor to scam people was even smoother than working with Xuan Tian Ming! Once these words came out from the Emperor, nobody in the hall could sit still. Regardless of who it was or if something had actually happened, they all dropped to their knees, eximing: This official does not dare! This official does not dare! When the imperial ruler got angry, it was not just the officials that kneeled. The Empress led the imperial concubines in also kneeling. The princes, pce princess and imperial daughter all kneeled; however, only the young miss from that officials family was scared witless and continued to remain sitting. This made her stick out like a sore thumb. Feng Yu Heng gently sighed and faintly said: Today is the new year. If the family of the grand schr really does have the intention to do what Father Emperor said, then Father Emperor... She raised her head and suddenly shouted: Protect Father Emperor! This shout caused the Emperor to tremble in fear and think to himself that this girl really performed thoroughly! Countless hidden guards then appeared from who knew where and blocked the path. The grand schr had already copsed in fear, but without any need for the Emperor to speak, imperial guards had already entered the hall. Without saying a word, they grabbed the Li familys young miss and took her away. The grand schr was no better off, as he gloomily followed them out. During the celebration of the new year, the imperial seal was put away, and imperial decrees could not be made, but the oue was already clear. Losing his position was guaranteed. A grand schr was nothing more than a standard fourth rank official. He never believed that a lowly official would be looked upon fondly by the Emperor; however, he never thought that his daughter would actually cause such a huge uproar. Seeing that the person had already been taken out, the hidden guards returned to the shadows to continue their guard. The Emperor then raised his hand and allowed everyone to rise. He then exchanged a nce with Feng Yu Heng, and the two nodded to each other, expressing that their cooperation was pleasant. Very quickly, servants came out to clean up the shattered jade cup, and Xuan Tian Ge quietly asked Feng Yu Heng: What are you getting so mad for? Feng Yu Heng shrugged, Who knows what sort of big thing will happen today. I figured that its been a while since I tidied someone up, and I was feeling a bit rusty and needed to find someone to clean off that rust. That way, the chain wont fall off in a critical moment. If anyone dares toe and cause trouble at this time, Tian Ge, do you think that they would just be too idle? Whether or not they were idle, Xuan Tian Ge did not know. She just curiously asked: What is a chain? Chapter 785 – They… Came From Persia They... Came From Persia In regards to the problem of the chain falling off, Feng Yu Heng felt that this could not be exined very clearly, thus she could only ambiguously say: It basically means that a mistake must not be made at a critical moment. Xuan Tian Ge nodded, expressing that she epted it. As for the young miss of Grand Schr Lis family, she did not have any sympathy: This sort of young miss should be shown some ferocity. Dont let them believe that any sort of person can be offended lightly. Imperial Uncle was right. There is a problem with the traditions of Da Shun. The daughter of an officials family even dares to offend the daughter-inw of the Emperor? And the one offended is also an imperial daughter. Just who exactly gave them the courage? At this time, Ren Xi Feng and Fung Tian Yu came over to chat, as Fung Tian Yu said: A-Heng, you really scored a lucky hit. That grand schr is part of His Highness the eighth princes support, but I fear that he really did not intend to oppose you. What does that mean? Feng Yu Heng took a sip of tea while saying: I have never even seen that young miss before, and I have never interacted with that grand schr. Why did she run over here to cause trouble as if she had gone crazy? Fung Tian Yu said: Their daughters health was not to good in the past. Over the years, she has been recovering in the South and only just returned before the end of the year. As for why should cause you trouble, this cannot be determined clearly for now. Or perhaps its as you said, and she went crazy! How could someone go crazy for no reason? Ren Xi Feng helplessly shook her head: But it is indeed quite weird. Normally speaking, looking to cause a fuss only has a few reasons. One is for profit, and the second is an emotional response. But if its profit, the grand schr might be closer with His Highness the eighth prince; however, it should not be to the point of sending his daughter to cause trouble so openly. Based on his daughters bit of ability and his lowly position as a standard fourth ranked official, destroying them would be as easy as squishing some ants. But as an emotional response, the engagement between you and His Highness the ninth prince is something that everyone in Da Shun knows about. Over the two years, even the girls in the capital that had feelings for His Highness had no choice but to fall silent in the face of your power. How could she have the courage? Moreover, I heard that the person that she favors is His Highness the sixth prince. Right. Speaking of this, Xuan Tian Ge also remembered something, I heard yesterday that grand schr even wanted to try and send some things to the Xian Pce, but they apparently stopped outside, and sixth brother did not ept them. Its likely that they were sent by that young miss. What is it, a lowly fourth ranked officials family still wants to try and curry favor with His Highness the sixth princes Xian Pce? Fung Tian Yu truly could not understand. For a while, she spoke with indignation that stemmed from injustice: I just dont understand what everyone is thinking now. They dont even take a look at their own status and dare to be interested in anyone? Thinking back to when my father was just a fifth rank official, I did not even dare to think about the princes that were high above the masses! Who doesnt know that wanting to marry a prince requires the family to at least be of standard second rank or higher or be a high-ranking official. Why is it that anyone that is brought out will have serious feelings for a prince? They really are shameless! The more she spoke, the angrier she became. Feng Yu Heng watched this and felt that if it continued, she would most likely run out of the hall and tear the grand schrs daughter apart. Thus she quickly began to suppress Fung Tian Yus anger, saying to her: Thats why its said that people who dont know the scale of the world will only have one oue. Lets not get angry with them. As she spoke, however, she began to ponder why the grand schrs daughter would do all of this to her. In truth, she should have waited a bit longer to see what would have been said before acting. Unfortunately, she had interacted a bit with the eighth prince earlier and was in a bad mood. Nothing could be med. If there was me, it would be that young miss being unlucky! As for the reason that young miss hade looking for trouble, Feng Yu Heng ended up thinking about the gift that the young miss had sent the sixth prince. At this time, singing and dancing had filled the fall, and the people had be lively. The princes wives were very quick to act ording to circumstances. The table had Xuan Tian Ge and Feng Yu Heng, and the two had a few good friendse over. Those friends were not girls from normal families, as they came from the right prime ministers manor and General Ping Nans manor. These young misses were able to stand steadily in Da Shun on their own, thus none of them returned and simply remained at the imperial concubines side, leaving that table open to the girls. The group chatted andughed while enjoying some refreshments. Not longter, pce servants brought food and drink to the table. These people that had not yet eaten dinner began to move their chopsticks. Feng Yu Heng had only taken a couple bites of sixi wanzi* when she saw a pce maid walking over. Arriving at her side, she stopped and whispered into her ear: Imperial daughter, this servant is from Winter Moon Pce. News came from our pce. When His Highness the eighth prince entered the capital a few days ago, he had brought back 20 carriages with Persians sitting inside. There are men and women, and they look like dancers. At this time, they areing into the pce, and they have already entered the gates. Hearing this, Feng Yu Hengs heart went thunk. Even the hand that held the jade cup subconsciously trembled, and the wine in the cup sshed onto the back of her hand. The pce maid that brought this information did not stay for long, as she quietly left after speaking. Without leaving a mark, she very quickly mixed into the crowd. Feng Yu Heng was frozen in ce and finally understood why her heart continued to feel uneasy with her eye continuing to twitch. It turned out that this was what was waiting. She hade to Da Shun for many years. The personality that waspletely different caused Yao shi to be pushed away, and the abilities that she suddenlymanded were all pushed onto a Persian master that did not exist. Finally, there was someone that was calling it into question? Of course, she never hoped that there would be no suspicions about it for her entire life; however, she did not expect for it toe so quickly, nor did she think that the first to question it would not be someone close to her. Instead, it was someone that strongly opposed her. Also, the opposition had chosen this sort of open setting to bring the matter out into the open; however, she did not know what sort of crime the opposition would apply on her if things were exposed. A-Heng. Xuan Tian Ge tugged her sleeve from the side and asked: Whats wrong? Where did that pce maide from? What did she say to you? Feng Yu Heng recovered and shook her head: Its fine, she came from Winter Moon Pce. Imperial Concubine Mother said to go over and visit her when I get a chance. Hearing that it was from Imperial Concubine Yuns side, Xuan Tian Ge calmed down and continued chatting with her friends about all sorts of things. Feng Yu Hengs heart, however, was a bit out of sorts. This matter hade suddenly. Although she had been worried that this lie would be exposed at some point, it had suddenly appeared before her; however, she had not figured out how she would deal with it. At this time, she recalled the eighth prince asking about the fountain pen, and she finally understood what he meant. She could not help but sigh internally. This person really was not easy to deal with! These methods and this sequence, they really were far better than the previous third prince, Xuan Tian Ye. Others say to quietly celebrate fortune, but as she saw it, the eighth prince quietly plotted bad things. With his unruly appearance, it was clear that he had sinister intentions. Feng Yu Heng was not someone that would give up without a fight. With the worry in her heart passing, she immediately felt some relief. Either way, this day would havee sooner orter. It was better to meet with this sooner and have it taken care of than spending her days on tenterhooks. After thinking a bit, had she been a little too passivetely? Had she been too modest? Such that there would be people that would believe that she had returned to being the easily handled person from a few years earlier and was still the little girl could easily be sent away by Feng Jin Yuan without uttering a word? It seemed that people really were the same as flowers. If they were not frequently maintained, they would begin to grow sideways. If she did not frequentlye out and attack, there would always be people that would believe that they could walk all over her. Forget it, it was determined that there would be no peaceful days, thus she could only tear down plots as she saw them. She just could not waste the plots that she had torn down. She had to tear down the plot and send it flying back. This was called repaying kindness with kindness. After two dances, sure enough, the eighth prince spoke up, saying to the Emperor: Father Emperor, on this trip back to the capital, son prepared a special gift for Father Emperor. As he spoke, his gaze slightly shifted toward Feng Yu Heng before he continued: Imperial Daughter Ji An might also like this gift. The Emperor did not seem to be particrly curious about the gift. He was the emperor, and he had seen all kinds of nice things. Put inly, aside from what Feng Yu Heng had presented, he really looked down on all other things. He just used the eighth princes words to express his dissatisfaction: Old eighth, you just donte back to the capital enough. You should not speak so distantly with your brothers. Why is it that it sounds as if you are speaking like an outsider? The eighth prince was stunned and was a little unable to understand what the Emperor was speaking about. It was the eldest prince at his side that spoke up: Eighth brother has not been back to the capital for a long time and is rather unfamiliar with this side and has not interacted with A-Heng much. Eighth brother, Father Emperor means to say, how can you call A-Heng Imperial Daughter Ji An. We brothers are all calling her younger sister. The eldest prince was rather amodating. As someone that does business, he was rather diplomatic. When it came to mediating, he would naturally have a part. But just as he finished speaking, Xuan Tian Ming spoke up, directly saying: How could she possibly hope to be so close. How noble a person is eighth brother. Also, Heng Heng asked me a few days earlier. When she met eighth brother, should she call you eighth brother or His Highness, and I said just call him eighth brother! She said that was no good, as eighth brother sounds as if she is calling a bird, and its truly disrespectful, thus she would call you Your Highness. Look, the girls stature is short, so just leave it to her to decide! Everyone knew that Xuan Tian Ming was not just cruel and ruthless, but he also had a venomous tongue. Spoutingplete nonsense without batting an eye was something he was proficient in. These things were invented on the spot and did not require a script. Even the eighth princes expression, which could be changed freely, sank. It was clear that he could not escape this situation; however, it was at this time that the gentle seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, added: Un, with Minger bringing it up, it does indeed sound a little bad. Xuan Tian Mo nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood. In any case, he remembered that the following arrangement would cause that girl some trouble, thus he forcefully suppressed his anger and finally adjusted his mood. He then said: Father Emperor has thought about it too much. Son has indeed interacted with Imperial... oh, with younger sister very little, thus I could not adjust properly, but son is thinking about my brothers and sisters-inw. Thats not all, as the gift that son is presenting is to provide Father Emperor with something fresh and to provide younger sister with something nostalgic. The Emperor heard this and became curious, asking: What exactly is it? The eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, finally smiled: Father Emperor, its not an item. Instead, its a dance. Its just that the dancers are rather unique. They... came from Persia! *TN: Sixi wanzi are meatballs, and their name trantes directly as four happy meatballs https://chefjdnoodlehousecuisine.blogspot/2015/04/sixi-wanzi-four-happy-balls.html Chapter 786 – Eighth Prince, You Need to Save Face! Eighth Prince, You Need to Save Face! To Feng Yu Heng, the lie about the Persian master was a bit like the story of the second boot,* as it continued to keep her heart on edge from not knowing when it would fall. Although she did not know what the end result of today would be, as this was the first time that this had been exposed, after all, Feng Yu heng let out a long sigh internally. The heart that had been on edge was also relieved. When she looked toward the eighth prince, it was before the dancers came inside, and she gave him a faint smile then bowed, saying: Thank you. Speaking truthfully, the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, was a bit doubtful about her saying thank you and her smiling expression. He began harboring doubts about the Feng familys second daughter since long ago. At the banquet two years prior, when Feng Yu Heng had hit the middle of the target with three arrows, everyone cheered; however, he felt that something was off. At that time, Feng Yu Heng was just a 12-year-old little girl. Even if she had spent three years with a remarkable master in the Northwest for three years, this was too remarkable. These princes had also trained in martial arts since they were young, but he had never heard of anyone learning so much in three years. Also, it was to the point of being able to do it consistently. Even the best archer in old ninth, Xuan Tian Ming, could not do it. Ever since that moment, Xuan Tian Ming became suspicious. Later on, he had gone South; however, he continuously received information from the capital. All of the things that Feng Yu Heng had done reached his ears, and he became more and more suspicious from what he heard. He also became more and more shocked the more he heard. Gradually, he began wanting to inquire about it. Speaking of, it was not as thought Xuan Tian Ming had not thought of helping Feng Yu Heng hide it, but he himself did not understand what was going on with Feng Yu Heng. Secondly, Feng Yu Hengs wondrous space left him feeling uncertain about where to begin. Just like this, the matter was dragged on until this moment. Dancers from Persia entered, and a foreign sound rose. All of the people with thoughts rting to Feng Yu Heng and the Persian entric pulled back their thoughts and turned their gazes toward the front of the hall. Persian girls had noses with high arches andrger eye sockets. Their skin was slightly darker than those of people from Da Shun, but the outlines of their faces were distinct. They were curvaceous and looked to be even more interesting than the people of the South. This was not all, as the people had seen the princess of Gu Shus dance during the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet. They all felt that her clothes were bold and were not within what the dancers of Da Shun would wear, but her dance was still very pretty, thus they did not think much of it. At that time, the people felt that Gu Shu was an open-minded country, but when they saw the dancers from Persia, their understanding of bold was shaken once more. These dancers also had embroideries on their faces, as there was not a single one without some sort of design embroidered on their face. Although they were all wearing colorful veils, the embroidery on their face was extremely visible. While the other people were gasping in admiration, Feng Yu Heng admired the Persian dancers. At the same time, she felt the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, asionally cast a nce in her direction. Finally, one song came to an end; however, the dancers did not retreat outside the hall. They just took a step back, seemingly waiting for something. At this time, the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, stood up and faced the Emperor to speak; however, Xuan Tian Ming rushed to speak first, and he said something that was very shocking: Eighth brother, I just dont understand. If you want to watch a dance, just watch the dance, but what are you looking at our Heng Heng for? She is your younger sister. As her elder brother, is staring at your younger sister during a banquet good? Xuan Tian Mo stopped the words that had reached his mouth and turned to look at Xuan Tian Ming, slightly furrowing his brow: Ninth brother, what do you mean? Xuan Tian Ming coldly snorted: Im just asking why you were staring at my wife to no end. Who stared at her? This was subconsciously said by Xuan Tian Mo; however, it was said without much conviction, as he really had looked at her, but it was not in the same way that old ninth meant, right? The one that replied to this, however, was someone else, as a voice that was soft and gentle like the wind spoke up. What it said, however, was extremely profane, You did. You looked a total of 18 times, and each timested at least 5 seconds. The only person that could make this sort of sound was naturally the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, and there was not a single person in the hall that did not know this. This seventh prince also looked as handsome as a deity, and he was as gentle as the wind when he spoke. He also treated people very kindly. But this was all limited to a situation in which nobody was conflicting against the people he cared about. Once someone had taken aim at his interests or had aimed at the people that he cared about, he would no longer be a deity. Instead, he would be a demon. It just happened that the people he cared about were not many. They were the Emperor, Imperial Concubine Yun, the ninth prince and now the ninth princes future wife. That was why Xuan Tian Hua speaking up at this time was not a surprise to any. They just helplessly looked at Xuan Tian Mo while thinking how the eighth prince would get over this hurdle. Xuan Tian Mo did not expect that old seventh would suddenly butt in at a time like this, and what he had said was reasonable and had evidence. He had even counted. He had indeed looked at Feng Yu Heng for quite some time, which made it impossible for him to refute it. For a while, he just stood there while feeling a bit awkward. On the other side, Xuan Tian Ge raised her voice: Eighth brother, could it be that youve taken an interest in A-Heng? Thats no good! Our A-Heng and ninth brother have been engaged since they were young! Thats right! Suddenly, another group of people stood up in the hall. There were men and women, as it was the three men and three madams from the Yao family. Everyone heard Yao Jing Jun say: Many thanks Your Highness for the love, but our A-Heng will be of marriageable age in the fourth month and will wed His Highness the ninth prince. I hope that Your Highness will have some self-respect and not do something that is unbing to leave you unable to avoid this scene. Yao Jing Jun was the Yao familys eldest son, and he was Feng Yu Hengs eldest uncle. Themon proverb said it best, after the mother, the uncle had the second most power to protect and teach. The eighth prince had been seen through for doing such a thing, and for the uncle to speak up for his niece was in line with the principles of the heavens and earth. Moreover, what was there that he, Yao Jing Jung, did not dare say?! Even if the opposition was a prince, what of it? The Yao family had a very distinct standing. They were the ones most protected by the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, and there was also Yao Xians rtionship with the Emperor. Even if it was the Emperors son, he would dare to say a few demeaning words in front of the Emperor. Yao Jing Juns words left the eighth prince speechless for quite a while. From a young age, he had experienced old ninths ability to spout lies with a straight face, and he had experienced Xuan Tian Hua hiding his unreasonable nature under his deity-like exterior. Later on, he heard that Feng Yu Heng was a girl that was the exact same personality as old ninth, and the Yao family that had been sent to Huang Zhou was something that he had neglected. What was this current situation? Was everyone teaming up to cause trouble? And they insisted on using this sort of method. Xuan Tian Mo felt as if he was a schr who had been tossed into a military camp. He had something to say but could not say it clearly. It was clearly a fierce gaze to scare a little girl, yet it had somehow been turned into attempting to seduce a young girl. Fuck, this ck pot had been ced on him, and he had no clue how to remove it. He could not fight back by saying I have not taken an interest in your girl, I want to kill your girl. Based on old ninths temper, if he really dared to say such a thing so inly, would he not immediately act against him? Although he might not lose, but if old seventh was added in, he would not have any hope. Xuan Tian Mo was extremely puzzled. He had not returned for a few years. How could there be so many shameless people in the capital? While he did not speak for a while, Noble Lady Yuan could no longer bear to continue watching from the imperial concubines table. pping the table, she said: Impudence! What are you trying to do? Teaming up to cause trouble for His Highness the eighth prince? You arent even going to pay attention to your own status! Once these words came out, the others did not say anything, but Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua immediately looked toward Noble Lady Yuan, as Xuan Tian Ming asked: What sort of status do you have? Why dont you take a look at where youre sitting now! Impudence? Who is it that was being impudent? Noble Lady Yuan was startled then immediately regained her senses then silently thought to herself that she really did not know how to endure. Originally, she was not such a rash person; however, she had been an imperial concubine for too long, and she could not handle the realization of being demoted from imperial concubine to nobledy. Da Shun had a rule that those of the rank imperial concubine and higher were able to be called imperial concubine mother by the princes and could act higher up than the princes by acting as their elders. But this rule did not extend to the concubine position and below! Presently, she was just a nobledy, and she sat further to the back of the banquet. What right did she have to speak in this setting? For a while, Noble Lady Yuan was angry at herself and hated the people down below. She gritted her teeth and ignored Xuan Tian Ming; however, she said to Yao Jing Jun: I was speaking about Lord Yao! Yao Jing Jun also had an official title while in Huang Zhou. It was not a high rank at just lower sixth rank; however, he was still able to use the Yao familys glory to enter the pce. Noble Lady Yuan did not dare to go against the princes, nor did she dare to get angry at Feng Yu Heng; however, she could not save face in this situation. She could only turn her attention on Yao Jing Jun. Once these words came out, they were intercepted by the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, before Yao Jing Jun could respond. They heard Xuan Tian Mo say: Mother, what are you joking around like seventh and ninth brother for? Its the new year, so we should leave the chances to tell jokes to the officials! After he spoke, heughed then cupped his hands toward Feng Yu Heng: Younger sister, eighth brother was narrow-minded and wanted to get on your good side. After all, younger sister had a Persian master. Eighth brother thought that you had not seen him in a long time and would feel a bit nostalgic. Feng Yu Heng once again realized that the eighth prince was indeed different from the third prince. If this was the third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, he would definitely have flipped out at a time like this and opposed them vehemently. But the eighth prince was able to adapt to the circumstances. He was definitely able to clearly see the situation and would not allow himself to suffer in a situation without any benefits. But what of it? Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and looked over. The Persians hade, and it was determined that there would be a conflict between the two. Whether or not there would be blood, that would depend on the intensity of the conflict. She had never had a patient personality, nor was she weak and cowardly, nor did she hide and avoid things. These were things that never existed in her personal dictionary. She, Feng Yu Heng, was not one to brandish a sharp de while facing the wind. Instead, she was one to hold an AK while taking the initiative to wipe out others. Your Highness was considerate, but its a pity that my birthce is Da Shun, and I do not have much affection for Persia. My Persian master was also a wanderer. Aside from his appearance andnguage, there was not much of him left that was Persian. Even when it came to clothing, he just wore what the locals wore. Oh? Xuan Tian Mo suddenlyughed then raised his hand and another Persian quickly entered the hall. Kneeling toward the Emperor, he said something in Persian that nobody understood; however, Xuan Tian Mo then said: This one is also a Persian medical practitioner. This prince was interested in hearing his exnations and heard quite a bit about Persian medicine. Today, however, there are some questions that I wish to ask about in front of younger sister! *TN: Story goes that an old man rents out his attic to a young man. On the first night, the young man returns home and goes to take off his boots. He takes off the first and throws it on the ground with a thunk. A little whileter, he takes off the second and throws it on the ground with a thunk. The old man lives directly under him and is awoken and frightened by the sounds. The next morning, he asks the young man to be a bit more gentle when taking off his boots. The young man apologizes and says that he will try to keep it in mind. Nightes, and the young man returnste. He takes off his first boot and throws it on the ground with a thunk. Remembering that he had promised the old man, he takes off the second boot and gently puts it down. The old man, having been jarred awake by the thunk from the first boot could no longer fall asleep while waiting for the second boot to fall. Chapter 787 – Confrontation Confrontation Xuan Tian Mo spoke on his own; however, the Emperor, who was seated on the throne, was thinking about somethingpletely different from him. At this time, the old emperor turned his head and asked Zhang Yuan: What did the one kneeling below say just now? He was asking about the Persian medical practitioner. The Persian words had left the Emperor confused. But with him being confused, Zhang Yuan was also confused! But since his master, the Emperor, had asked, he could not shake his head and use an ambiguous answer like I dont know to irresponsibly handle it, thus he thought for a bit then said: Its most likely a greeting to Your Majesty. Something along the lines of long live Your Majesty or something like that! Either way, this is the first time meeting, so it would just be a salute and paying respects. Not much else could be said. The Emperor nodded and thought for a while, looking at the Persian; however, he muttered: He does not look affable in the slightest. I wonder if all of the men from Persia look like this. With this sort of appearance, how can he practice medicine? Zhang Yuan rolled his eyes and quietly said: If his medical abilities are good, thats enough. What do you care what he looks like? Its not as if youre choosing girls for the pce. The Emperor and Zhang Yuan did not understand Persian and naturally could not understand what exactly that person was saying, and the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, also did not understand Persian. In fact, it could be said that not a single person from Da Shun in the hall could understand Persian because Persia and Da Shun had not established diplomatic rtions. There were other small countries in between, and the journey was far. Theirnguages were different, and the two sides had only heard stories of the other; however, there was no need for diplomatic rtions. Of course, not understanding was not understanding; however, it did not mean that there was no knowledge about it. At the very least, Feng Yu Heng could understand a bit. In truth, the so-called Persia was actually modern Iran, but in this era, it still belonged to Persia, and they spoke the ancient Persiannguage. Though it belonged to the same family as modern Iransnguage, there were still very big differences. It could be said that modern Iransnguage came about from the evolution of ancient Persian over the course of thousands of years, which even caused changes in the writing. It was veryplicated. Feng Yu Heng was proficient in thenguage of Iran. Now with some guessing and conjecture, she pondered for a while; however, she also knew that the person had indeed said something along the lines of long live Your Majesty. It was just that it was said a bit bluntly. The Emperor spoke to let him stand; however, he handed over the initiative to Xuan Tian Mo. After all, the person had been brought over by Xuan Tian Mo, and it was said that he would speak about Persian medicine. This caused the Emperor to feel a bit interested. He was already extremely curious about Feng Yu Hengs ability to treat and save patients. Now that he heard that a Persian would personally speak about it, that was very much so capable of fulfilling his curiosity. Xuan Tian Mo was rather intimate, telling the Emperor: Father Emperor, this Persian practitioner of medicine also knows how to speak our Da Shunsnguage. Son once spoke with him about the Persian medicine that younger sister had learned, but this practitioner had some different opinions. As he spoke, he gestured for the medical practitioner to speak, and the medical practitioner saluted to the Emperor once more, speaking in Chinese that was very awkward yet understandable: His Highness the eighth prince once mentioned the Persian medicine that Imperial Daughter practiced, being able to use strange medical pills and tablets to save people and also being able to use a strange tube to pump water into a persons body. Even more, she was able to use a de to cut open a persons skin and connect muscles to bone. This old one was extremely in awe upon hearing this because our Persia does not have this sort of medical technique! The medical practitioner expressed his shock over this matter then began to speak about true Persian medicine. As the people listened, they slowly became surprised because what they heard from the Persian was that although Persian medicine did have some mystical elements, it was not too different from Da Shuns medicine. On the other hand, the medical pills, tablets and infusions that Feng Yu Heng used, the Persian told everyone very resolutely that Persia does not have those things. After speaking for nearly an hour, nearly everything about Persian medicine had been exined. Although it sounded quite fresh, the people realized that Imperial Daughter Ji An had always been saying that she had found a Persian master, but now that a Persian refuted it, where did Feng Yu Hengs abilitiese from? Of course, there were also people that did not think much of it. Who cared where it came from, her being able to learn it was truly her ability, yet there were some people that were influenced by the eighth prince that began to call things into question after hearing the medical practitioner speak: Imperial Daughter Ji An, shouldnt you give us an exnation? You have been lying to everyone saying that your Persian master taught you medicine, but Persia does not have the medicine that you do. How do you n to exin this? There were also people that snorted and said: Lying to us is fine, but you even lied to His Majesty too. This is the crime of deceiving the emperor! Another person was even fiercer, As I see it, even deceiving the emperor is light. Imperial Daughter Ji An wouldnt happen to be spy, right? In an instant, under the guidance of a few people, discussion began to rise around the hall. Even the people that were not part of the eighth princes support began to feel suspicious. After all, the things that Feng Yu Heng had brought to Da Shun were too shocking, and she had said that the origin of everything was Persia. Even if the people did not considered whether or not she was a spy, they truly began to feel curious about the matter. And it was at this time that the eighth prince spoke up once more: Setting aside the medicine, but our Da Shuns new steel must not be much of a secret, right? Persian medical practitioner, have you heard of it? The Persian nodded, We in Persia have heard about Da Shun producing something that is a hundred times harder than iron called steel. His Majesty, our ruler, respects it greatly, but Persia is still unable to produce steel. Once these words came out, the people felt even more lost. Steel actually did note from Persia? They had always believed that it was the Persians who had discovered steel first, and Feng Yu Hengs master had taught it to her. But now that a Persian had said that their country did not have that sort of thing, where did Feng Yu Hengs ability to produce steele from? All of the confused gazes were focused on Feng Yu Heng. It was as though they were waiting for her to give a response; however, Feng Yu Heng did not exin anything. Instead, she smiled and asked the eighth prince: Eighth brother, what is the meaning of this? Specifically calling a strange person here to speak about their local situation, what is it for? What is the thinking behind this? Or is eighth brother wanting to egg on a diplomatic rtionship between Da Shun and Persia? Dont me me for not reminding eighth brother. Persia is quite far from our Da Shun. There is even arge body of water in the middle! Thatrge body of water is not something that a normal boat can cross. Without arge cruiser, itspletely impossible. And based on what I know, cruisers that are capable of crossing that body of water, our Da Shun does not have any. The eighth princeughed loudly, What would this prince egg on a diplomatic rtionship between Persia and Da Shun for? It was just a bit of curiosity toward younger sisters abilities. You repeatedly said that you learned them from your Persian master, but the things that you learned, Persia is not able to do at all. Is this not something that invites curiosity? As he spoke, he suddenly turned toward the Emperor: Father Emperor, to tell you the truth, son happened to meet these Persians in the desert. They had originallye to the deserts to perform their dance to earn some money, and this medical practitioner is their traveling doctor. Son remembered that younger sisters master was also Persian, thus I specially invited them back. Who knew that with a bit of conversation, I found that Persia is a small country that is truly too different from what ninth sister said! They dont know any of the strange medical techniques, nor do they have any of the strange medicines, and even more, they dont have steel. Son just thought that this was strange. If Persia did not have it, where did younger sister learn all of her abilities? After he finished speaking, the medical practitioner said: I heard that Da Shuns imperial daughter also knows a type of archery; however, we Persians are not skilled in hunting with bow and arrow. That sort of wondrous technique has also never appeared in the imperial family. Once these words came out, even the Emperor became intrigued by this matter. Of course, he was not thinking about whether or not Feng Yu Heng was a spy. He was just curious as to where exactly Feng Yu Hengs abilities hade from. Like a curious little child, what he was concerned about was on apletely different point. A-Heng, quickly tell Us. Where did you learn your abilities? Did you meet a deity in the mountains? Everyone was speechless. Those people that had spoken up for the eighth prince were left feelingpletely stumped by the Emperor. They could not figure out how they should continue with the situation, but it was the eighth prince that spoke up, saying: Father Emperor, as son sees it, this matter may not be as simple as you imagine. Imperial Daughter Ji An has brought out so many lies, but what exactly is she hiding behind her? Son has heard that the archery skills that she knows, the people of Qian Zhou also know. Could it be... Eighth brother, stop messing around! Suddenly, the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, interjected, Oh, youre saying that shes from Qian Zhou? A spy from Qian Zhou? A spy from Qian Zhou led a group of soldiers from Da Shun to go and eradicate Qian Zhou. If this is a spy, lets take in a few more. In the end, the four neighboring countries will send their spies into Da Shun, and not only will our Da Shun obtain medicine and steel that have never existed before, but that spy will then turn around and lead soldiers to eradicate their own country. This truly would not require any of Da Shuns effort! Feng Zi Rui also could not bear to continue listening, as he shouted from below: My second sister was born in Da Shun and raised in Da Shun. When would she have be one of Qian Zhous people? Thats right! The Yao family also lost it, A-Heng is a child that we watched be born and grow up. How is it that she became a spy in Your Highness words? In regards to this, the eighth prince also had a response: Spies are not differentiated by whether they were born there or taken inter on. This prince did not say that she was a spy for Qian Zhou from the day that she was born. This prince was just suspicious of the abilities that she had learned after spending three years in the Northwest. Of course, this sort of suspicion grew after meeting these Persians and learning about the situation in Persia. Oh! Xuan Tian Ming suddenlyughed, This prince was in the Northwest for many years. Is eighth brother suspecting that this prince is a spy for that ce? Really, you were just saying that you had no interest in our A-Heng. Since you have no interest, why do you seem to hate that you cant investigate the entirety of her ancestry? What is the meaning of this? Is this not something that would only be investigated if two sides wanted to get married? Eighth brother, this is not honest of you. There are so many women in the world. What are you stealing your brothers wife for? Chapter 788 – Scram Back to Persia! Scram Back to Persia! Xuan Tian Mo felt that continuing tomunicate with old ninth would definitely result in internal injuries. Ever since childhood, he would spout lies with a straight face, and as he grew older, his ability to speak nonsense improved. Why was it that during todays banquet, he would just keep going on and on because he looked at Feng Yu Heng a little bit? He really did just drag the conversation onto whatever was most disgusting. With this me being ced, although he did not care too much about some damn reputation, it was still annoying, was it not? Even the smoothest of individuals would be left fuming with anger after dealing with Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Mo used a full 20 seconds to calm himself before finally ensuring that his voice would not carry any trace of anger. Only then did he say: Ninth brother has always loved twisting words and situations. It seems that this ability has improved with age. You are the younger brother, and eighth brother will not argue with you. No matter how you try to argue it, it will be pointless. Since I have already brought them from the South, I just want to get an exnation. Moreover, with things as they are, even if I dont want this exnation, do you think that the officials will easily forget about it? As he spoke, he looked toward the officials in the hall, and a portion of them stood on his side. This look was just like an imperial decree, as they immediately began to agree, Thats right! We just want an exnation. We just want Imperial Daughter Ji An to exin the origins of her abilities. This request is not too unreasonable! In an instant, all of the officials began to rise, and even their families members began to cause a fuss. The eighth princes faction was not actually veryrge. There were many military officers, but it was a bitcking in terms of government officials; however, stirring up the situation did not require too many people. People loved to participate in gossip to begin with. They would fan the mes in this hall. Naturally, they could not do anything to move the people that opposed them, but the people that were slightly lower in rank and were not aligned with any faction were very easy to incite. Also, what they had said was correct. They just wanted to know where Imperial Daughter Ji Ans abilities hade from. This was not unreasonable, and some people even said: We have all used medicine from Hundred Herb Hall, and we have all had doctors from Hundred Herb Hall examine our health. We need to be able to feel at ease! Precisely where did the medicinee from? A perfectly good banquet became quite rowdy. The Emperor watched from the head seat with a frown on his face; however, he did not speak up to stop them. First, thew did not punish the majority, and there were too many people causing a ruckus. Also, their request was not unreasonable. If he moved to suppress them, it was likely to cause some resentment among the officials. There were times when the Emperor really could not be willful and needed to pay attention to the circumstances. Moreover, he really wanted to see how Feng Yu Heng would handle this mess. Of course, put inly, he himself was also quite curious about Feng Yu Hengs abilities. Thus the Emperor sat as a spectator with theseplicated feelings. He just watched as the area below became chaotic, as he continued to remain silent. As for the Empress, who was a very observant person, when she saw the Emperors current attitude, how could she not understand his feelings. Thus she also remained silent and continued to sip tea. With the imperial concubines seeing the Empress do this, they also vaguely understood. Either way, they did not have much power to speak. Seeing that the Empress and Imperial Concubine Gu Xian had chosen to stay away from the matter, what would they join in the ruckus for?! The only exception was Noble Lady Yuan, who would help chime in from time to time. She was the eighth princes birth mother. That she helped speak up at this time was something that people could understand. Feng Yu Heng had already stood up, but now, she sat back down on her chair and leaned back. Crossing her arms across her chest, she looked to be more idle than anyone else. It was only when the officials could truly no longer continue theirints that they ceased their cries. Instead, they angrily looked toward Feng Yu Heng. Only then did she shrug and smile: Tired? Theres tea on the tables. My lords, wet your throats a bit first. Xuan Tian Ge also helped from the side: What are you all standing there for? Go and bring some new tea for the lords! The eighth princeughed and said: Younger sister is using the same tricks again. Youve just been with Minger for too long and have learned to avoid major responsibilities by focusing on the smaller ones. This is not good. Feng Yu Hengughed but did not speak glibly. Instead, she asked: Your Highness the eighth prince, where did you meet these Persians? You just said that these people were dancing in a small desert country? The eighth prince nodded: Thats indeed correct. Oh. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a while then turned to ask the dancer: Do you have a leader? Step forward and speak with me. She asked for a long time but nobody replied, thus she added: Oh, pretending not to understand the Da Shunnguage is fine. Medical practitioner, you know the Da Shunnguage, so I will ask you. Do you spend most of your time in the South performing? The medical practitioner did not understand and replied honestly: Thats right, they are traveling dancers, and I am the doctor that apanies them. Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded and kept an even tone, Traveling dancers, then as their doctor, you should be quite familiar with them, right? What is their family situation? Do they rely on their dancing to support themselves and their family or are they considered a type of power in Persia? Do they have financial support? The medical practitioner was stunned then smiled bitterly: Imperial Daughter, what sort of good family would send their children to be dancers?! They are all poorer people that could not continue to live in Persia. They truly have no other choice but to risk their lives ande over in arge boat to Da Shun. Even this old one was extremely poor in Persia. Even with medical abilities, I nearly starved to death a few times. But Da Shun does not really like our Persian dance, thus we chose to go to Gu Shu. Feng Yu Heng understood what he meant. The people of Da Shun were rtively conservative, and the clothes that the Persian dancers wore were very difficult for the people to ept. As for the people in the desert, they were a bit less restrained and would ept it more easily. Of course, this was not the problem that she was considering. Hearing what the doctor had said, Feng Yu Heng suddenlyughed. Whileughing, she said to the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo: Your Highness really is funny. A group of poor dancers and a poor doctor are the lowest ss of citizen in Persia. They are people that were on the verge of starving to death in Persias borders. You brought these sorts of people into the imperial pce and before Father Emperor and said that they can represent Persia? Represent Persias situation? Represent Persias medical techniques? As she spoke, she faced the officials and raised her voice to say: Are there any imperial physicians present? Someone immediately stepped forward and saluted to Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng nodded, You are national doctors. If this imperial daughter says that your medical ability is on the same level as a doctor that had to travel around barefoot, would you be happy? Oh, and its the type that cannot rely on medicine to provide for themselves and needed to travel with a group of poor dancers to have food to eat. If this sort of barefoot doctor went around saying that they represented you, would you be happy? They dont know your medical techniques yet go around saying that you dont know anything. Would you be happy? The imperial physicians shook their heads, expressing their discontent. Someone else said: If our medical ability really was that low and terrible, we could not enter Da Shuns imperial pce, much less being able to examine His Majesty and the imperial concubines. Thats right, is this not a joke? Government officials have their imperial examinations, and military officials have their tests. Our imperial physicians group is not one that just anyone can join. Only with much testing and choosing are people allowed in. Without a need for Feng Yu Heng to say anything, the imperial physicians began to disdain the Persian medical practitioner, A Persian medical practitioner nearly starved to death in his own country, yet he has the nerve toe to Da Shuns imperial pce to call himself a doctor? With just your abilities, who could you possibly treat? Scram back to your Persia! Dont lose face and be a nuisance here! Feng Yu Heng just watched the imperial physicians vent their anger. When they slightly calmed down a bit, she then said to the eighth prince: Your Highness also heard it. This is the Persian medical practitioner and the group of Persian dancers that you thought represented Persia? Is that not the same as randomly picking some dancers from Da Shun that are traveling around to represent Da Shun? As long as they dont know about it, have never seen it nor heard about it, does that mean that Da Shun does not have it? Your Highness, you just wanted to find a Persian medical practitioner toe and oppose me. Most importantly, should you not have found a Persian imperial physician? What sort of situation is this? Not to mention the entric that I took as a master, but even my grandfather Yao Xian and these imperial physicians, his medical ability is not even close to them. Your Highness, youve underestimated my Da Shun far too much! These words finally caused a change in Xuan Tian Mos expression, as a slight gloominess appeared on his face. But it onlysted for a brief instant, as he very quickly adjusted then said to Feng Yu Heng: Not to mention whether or not they represent Persia, but you just mentioned your master. Then could imperial daughter say who he is? Alright! Feng Yu Heng then randomly threw out a name in Persian. Of course, she was speaking in modern Persian, but she had done her best to choose a more ancient-sounding name that would allow the Persian to understand. It was a very unique name; however, the Persian would recognize it. Feng Yu Heng was indeed familiar with theirnguage. The Persian doctor subconsciously said: Imperial Daughter knows Persian? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, What a joke. My master was Persian. Even if I could not speak fluently, I can still manage. To this old doctor, I will not trouble you. I will just tell you that your medical abilities are far beneath my masters medical abilities. The things that I learned from the Persian that I epted as my master, its natural that you would not know them. The medical practitioner continued to argue: Even if I do not know how, I should have heard about it! Before Feng Yu Heng replied, an imperial physician from below loudly said: This old one has family secrets when ites to medicine. In the entirety of Da Shun, only this old one knows about it. What is it, if amon doctor hasnt heard of it, it can be said that Da Shun does not know how to do it? These words could not be refuted by that doctor. He also knew that it was as Feng Yu Heng had said. They could not represent Persia. Back in the South, the eighth prince had told him about Feng Yu Hengs medical abilities, and he had felt shocked. He knew that he had never heard about them, but after thinking about it now, if one of the national physicians in the pce heard about it, perhaps he would lose his head because who knew if it was a national secret. In an instant, the Persian medical practitioner had lost his momentum and quietly took a couple steps back... Chapter 789 – It Can’t Be Called a Problem If It Can Be Resolved with Money It Cant Be Called a Problem If It Can Be Resolved with Money Feng Yu Heng going tit for tat left the entire hallpletely speechless for a little while. Even the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, did not make a sound. It seemed that he was about to lose. But Feng Yu Heng did not intend to let him off so easily. Damn, she used her own abilities to contribute to Da Shun, but it ended up causing her problems. Could she choose to not vent this anger? She looked at the eighth prince and snorted coldly: Since Your Highness the eighth prince feels that the origin of my abilities is unclear, from this day forward, A-Heng will not bring it out for people to use. I will inform Hundred Herb Hall tomorrow to close its doors. In the future, we will not be treating anyone else. As for the steel that is being produced outside the capital, I will also have them stop and have the people disperse. In the future, steel will not be produced. Your Highness, what do you think of this? I really dont understand. I used my own abilities to treat others and produce steel for Da Shun. Working for the country and contributing, why do you find it to be so troublesome? Why cant you just look forward to seeing Da Shun improve? Chasing after me to ask about the origin of my abilities? What do you care where I learned them! What does it matter to you where I learned my abilities?! If I asked you what sorts of things your master taught you from childhood and where those things came from, would you talk about it? Or would your master talk about it? Which family doesnt have some things that are handed down that cant be spread? Have you ever heard of anyone publicizing their own familys secrets everywhere or seen anyone tell people about where their familys secrets came from and let them go learn them? At the very least, I make use of it in the open to provide contributions to Da Shun. Your Highness the eighth prince, do you dare tell me about your secret martial arts? Then spread it to everyone in Da Shun? Feng Yu Heng vented all of her frustrations in a single breath, and every sentence was an usation. These usations left the eighth princepletely speechless. He had underestimated Feng Yu Hengs ability to argue. It seemed that this girl had been taught very well by old ninth, as she had perfectly learned the essentials! In regards to Feng Yu Hengs questioning, Xuan Tian Mo did not have anything to say because it was as Feng Yu Heng had said. Every person had some secret abilities that were handed down that could not be spread to the others. Moreover, when he met these Persians, he had not thought about that sort of thing. Now that Feng Yu Heng brought it up, he had indeed neglected it. One was a medical practitioner and the other was a group of dancers. How could they represent Persia? Even an imperial physician from Persia could not represent Persian medicine. At the very least, Da Shuns divine doctor Yao Xian had many techniques that others did not know about. Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, the Emperor finally could not bear to continue watching. He was waiting to watch a show, and he had waited for a long time. Old eighth was just using this to mess with him? What A-Heng had said was right! Why should I tell everyone about my masters abilities? Is it illegal? What is it, if you havent heard of it, I cant know about it? Fucking hell, he even had a special way of snoring that he had discovered in thest three years. Aside from little Yuan, who else knew about it? His eyes bulged with anger, as he red at Xuan Tian Mo and loudly said: Impudence! As We see it, your head has be dumb after such a long time in the South, willing to just say anything you want in court! A-Heng is a child that has done all sorts of great things for Da Shun. Shes a spy? It would be best if more of this sort of spy is brought here for Us! It would be best if each country provided one. My Da Shun would flourish even more thanks to those spies! With the Emperor getting angry, Xuan Tian Mo had nothing else that he could say. He knew that he had done things improperly. Persians were truly too hard toe by. For just these dancers, apparently, the majority of their group had died while traversing the sea by boat on their way to Da Shun. At that time, his head had be hot, and he brought them back; however, he did not foresee this oue. Xuan Tian Mo had an area where he was strongest. He had the ability to act ording to the circumstances. Once he realized that it was his mistake, he immediately stopped arguing and admitted his mistakes with a very good attitude. The people watched as he walked to the front of the hall and knelt, kowtowing to the Emperor and saying: It was sons mistake. Son has been stationed at the border for a long time, and my heart has been on edge the entire time. With even the slightest movement, I will bring people to investigate the border. With this, a sort of sensitivity was created. Father Emperor must forgive son. Son will not be so negligent in the future. After saying this, he said to Feng Yu Heng: It was eighth brothers fault. Younger sister, could you forgive eighth brother? Eighth brother will send an apology gift. I guarantee that younger sister will be satisfied. Xuan Tian Ming shrugged and smiled, looking at Xuan Tian Hua and quietly saying: See that. The moment a gift was mentioned, that girls eyes have gone straight. Xuan Tian Hua saw the shameful behavior of Feng Yu Heng from hearing about money and could not help but smile bitterly, That girl. As for Xuan Tian Mings words, it was not just the seventh prince that heard them. On the other side, the sixth prince also heard them clearly, and he could not help but freeze. Looking at Feng Yu Heng, he felt that this money grubbing appearance could not be reconciled with the lively girl that he had met at the residence outside the capital. But she did not lose her cuteness, which caused him to say: Eighth brother needs to properly give ninth sister a good apology gift. The sixth princes words caused everyone in the hall to be given a fright because the sixth prince had always been different from the seventh prince. The seventh prince was a deity, but he was a deity that took sides. Who did not know that he was on the same side as the ninth prince, thus if it was the seventh prince that said it, although people would feel a bit of pressure, they would not be too surprised. But the sixth prince was a schr who only focused on studying. When he had not yet left the capital, he hated that he could not spend all of his time in the library. When had he ever participated in these things? Could it be that the sixth prince was also pulled over to the ninth princes side? It had to be said that the person that was most sensitive to this was naturally Feng Fen Dai! She had already spoken with Noble Lady Li. On this trip back to the capital, Noble Lady Li would do all that she could to convince the sixth prince to stand on the fifth princes side. He had to stand on the right side. But with him suddenly speaking up for Feng Yu Heng, when had the two begun working together? But Feng Fen Dai was indeed surprised, but she was not too stupid. She knew that the current battle in court was between the eighth prince and the ninth prince, especially the eighth prince, who hade in very ferociously and had slightly suppressed the ninth prince. To Feng Fen Dai, she would rather have the ninth prince win than see the eighth prince have any advantage. She was too unfamiliar with the eighth prince. He was so unfamiliar that she could not even understand him in the slightest. With this sort of person as an opponent, how frightening a prospect was that? In an instant, she temporarily set aside her own ns. No matter what, she could not help the eighth prince. She would either just watch the excitement or... help Feng Yu Heng. In an instant, each person had their own thoughts and ns, while the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, continued to remain kneeling while waiting for the Emperor and Feng Yu Heng to speak. But the two just looked at each other, neither wanting to speak first, especially Feng Yu Heng. Spreading her hands, she bowed to the Emperor: Everything will be decided by Father Emperor. The Emperor angrily rolled his eyes. The difficult problem had been handed off to him again! Forget it, today was the new year. His eighth son and ninth daughter-inw had caused a fuss. In the end, it was a family matter. What was there that he could say? The old emperor was not foolish, and his heart was not that hard. He was not a father that would let one son die to protect another son. To him, old eighth was different from old third from back then. Old third was a bastard, while old eighth was his own son! Even if he showed favoritism for Feng Yu Heng, he could not bring himself to be so fierce toward his son. Fortunately, the eighth prince had expressed that he would present Feng Yu Heng with an apology gift, thus he happily said: It was all just a misunderstanding. A-Heng, do not be angry. Old eighth, you also need to keep your word. Send the gift to the imperial daughters manor tomorrow. You must not use some shoddy things to fool them. We quite favor A-Heng. Normally, your Mother Empress and I reward her quite a bit. If you bring out some things that she does not like, that would be no good. After he finished speaking, he said to Feng Yu Heng: If you see something good, take it. If the things that he presents are no good, just throw them out and have him resend it! These words did not offend either side, and it made one thing clear to the people: Things that could be resolved with money could not be called a problem. Feng Yu Heng expressed that she epted it. After all, she could not truly call for a life and death struggle with a prince. The eighth prince could not trip her up, and she could not kill the eighth prince. In the end, the two could not really oppose each other during this banquet. Some other methods would be required. But... Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes. She did not intend to continue tearing down plots as they appeared. When it came to this prince, she would need to take the initiative to cause him some unhappiness. Themotion with the Persians had temporarily been brought to an end. When those people had been dismissed, the Empress happily spoke up: Moer, quickly get up. A-Heng should also get up. Today is the first day of the new year. We wont speak about such things on such a great day. She then watched them stand up before saying: Moer has not returned to the capital for a long time. There should have been a joyous matter to tell you about, and you must have heard about it too. Noble Lady Yuan favored the daughter of the first wife of the left prime ministers manor, Young Miss Lu Yan. She even wrote a letter to you about this matter, and you even brought back a number of gifts to the capital for her. This was originally a good thing, and your Father Emperor was thinking of using todays banquet to sanction your marriage. Unfortunately, I heard that the Lu familys young miss fell ill, and it was quite severe. As this One sees it, you should find some time to go to the Lu manor to pay a visit. Who knows what sort of illness has afflicted the Lu familys young miss. Of course, only go after youve inquired about it. You must not get sick. Xuan Tian Mo quickly stood up and expressed his thanks to the Empress. He then cast an unnoticed nce to Noble Lady Yuan and saw that she slightly nodded to him. He understood and sat back down. The music and dancing continued, and the joyous atmosphere rose once more. The earlier incident was quickly cast to the back of everyones mind. After all, today was the first day of the new year. Nobody wanted to go into the pce and end up unhappy. That would be a most unfortunate thing. There were quite a few people that began toin about Xuan Tian Mo internally. You want to look for trouble, you can do that at any time, yet you had to do it on this sort of day. Everyone says that the only way to have a good year was to have a satisfactory first day. What sort of thing was this? There were even some that quietly discussed: Imperial Daughter Ji An saying that she would close Hundred Herb Hall was just something to be said, right? She wont really have it closed, right? These words were heard by Feng Yu Heng, and it caused her lips to curl into a strange smile... Chapter 790 – Visitor at the Lakeside Visitor at the Lakeside The pce banquet to celebrate the new year would always have quite a few fresh things to see. Aside from dancing and music, there was also a magic performance. After the performances in Fei Cui Hall came to an end, the Empress said that a theatre troupe had been prepared and arranged for everyone to head over to Ming Zhi Pce to watch a y. Speaking of, Feng Yu Heng really had not watched a y in the pce. Or it could be said that after she came to Da Shun, she had not really watched a y. If it was an impression, that would be from when Feng Jin Yuan was still the left prime minister, and Han shi was acting bossy in the Feng manor and had invited a theatre troupe into the manor. But how could that level of troupe bepared to the one used by the imperial family? Xuan Tian Ge told Feng Yu Heng: Ming Zhi Pce is the ce to watch ys in the pce. Normally speaking, if the y is acted out during the Summer, a temporary stage would be built in the garden, but its currently the first month, so having it be acted out in Ming Zhi Pce is perfect. Ming Zhi Pce is a ce with arge stage built indoors. Below, there are enough seats for everyone to be seated. Imperial Uncle liked watching ys when he was younger. Back then, he specially found artisans to begin this special construction. Apparently, some special work was done with the walls, such that the sound travels really well. Even if all of the seats are filled, the people furthest back are still able to hear whats being sung on stage. Feng Yu Heng nodded. The ancient era did not have the tools to amplify sound. In order to allow so many people to watch a y, it was a test of the actors abilities, and the setting for the y was also very important. Xuan Tian Ge was probably speaking about how it was built like a modern theatre. This sort of setting was naturally something that could ur from the work done with the walls. It was notplicated. In truth, Feng Yu Heng did not enjoy watching ys. After all, having experienced the movies of 21st century, she did not think that these ancient ys were particrly good. But this was arranged by the imperial family, so going to sit for a while was necessary. The Emperor and the Empress moved first and were followed by the imperial concubines. After that, there was no specified order. The people had drank quite a bit of wine, and this was a happy day. The eldest prince even went to walk with the officials that he was familiar with. People basically just walked with whomever they got along with rather well. As for the madams and young misses, they used this opportunity to take a look at the noble young men and young misses of the pce. From time to time, they would gather together and be critical of certain little things. There were also some that had secretlye up with their own ideas. Ren Xi Feng and Fung Tian Yu were not in very high spirits. The two were both quite dejected, and Xuan Tian Ge said: I know why you two cant get in good spirits. Another year has passed, and the marriage cannot be dyed any further, right? I heard that the door sills for the right prime ministers manor and General Ping Nans manor have been worn down by the matchmakers. No matter how noble ones status, when dealing with the matter of marriage, the rules had to be followed. The profession of matchmaker does not sound too morous; however, it was quite a prosperous job. Especially in a ce like the capital, providing their services to the noble families, they were very clear on the situations in eachrge family. Regardless of whether they were male or female, as long as they were not engaged, once they became of age, none could escape their eyes. Ren Xi Feng and Fung Tian Yu were both of age, and they were from families that were famous in the capital. The business that the matchmakers would receive from them was quite eye-opening. They would practically need to make multiple visits each day, making trips with marriage requests from many different men. In the beginning, the masters and madams of the two manors wanted to keep their daughters around for a bit longer, but after another year passed, General Ping Nans madam said that keeping her around like this would eventually cause enmity or something to that effect. Although Ren Xi Feng did not want to get married early, she was helpless against her mother taking the initiative to look around. Feng Yu Heng was a bit puzzled, Normally speaking, based on your statuses, wouldnt His Majesty sanction a marriage eventually? Xuan Tian Ge said: It should have been like that originally, but General Ping Nan and right prime minister are both people that have made contributions to Da Shun and have made requests for their daughters long ago. They will not marry princes and will not enter the pce. Also, they would take care of the marriages themselves, not epting any sanctioned marriages. Imperial Uncle also agreed to it. Thats why, She hugged Feng Yu Hengs arm, The one that should worry the most is not those two. Either way, their manors will make decisions for themselves and choose someone that they can get ustomed to. As for me, A-Heng, you need to make some careful considerations for me. I am Da Shuns pce princess, and the imperial family only has one pce princess in the family. Theres no need for me to even think about choosing my own partner. Thats why the only path before me is one of a political marriage. Say, shouldnt the one that has the most worries be me? With her saying this, Ren Xi Feng and Fung Tian Yu did not continue to worry about their own situation. Instead, they all began to worry about Xuan Tian Ge. What she had said was correct. As the only pce princess of Da Shun, she would eventually be part of a political marriage, but it was still unknown where she would go. Speaking of, A-Heng, I need to thank you and ninth brother. Xuan Tian Ge continued: Its fortunate that you two eliminated Qian Zhou early on; otherwise, if I was sent over there, do you think I will be able to live? I heard that there are people that freeze to death over there. If I went, would I not have passed away after just a few days? Damn, damn, damn! Ren Xi Feng smacked her, Its the new year. Of all the things you could talk about, you chose these things. So unfortunate. Xuan Tian Ge also knew that she had misspoken and happily did not bring it back up. Instead, she muttered to herself: I heard that its inevitable that there will be a battle after the new year celebrations have ended. My current hope is that this battle will be a bit smoother, conquering the South in a single swoop. Like with Qian Zhou, I wont need to go there for a political marriage. Xuan Tian Ge spoke with a bit of a lonely tone, as she no longer had that cheeky smile from earlier. After all, she was getting older with each passing year, and her marriage was imminent. She also knew that Da Shun could not keep her for much longer. But how could battle be something that would go smoothly just by asking for it? Feng Yu Heng understood this clearly. Qian Zhou was an exception. If it was not for the unexpected earthquake and avnche, Qian Zhou would definitely not have been handled so easily. If they came to a deadlock, and Qian Zhou gave in, requesting a truce and brought up a marriage to bring the two countries closer, Xuan Tian Ge would be Da Shuns only choice. Of course, it was also possible that one of Qian Zhous princesses could marry just as Kang Yi had back then; however, Da Shun did not have many people to receive them. How could an earthquake be so easy toe by? Moreover, that was an extreme disaster. It harmed the country and its citizens, and she did not hope to see that sort of oue. She did not tell Xuan Tian Ge about this; however, Fung Tian Yu asked: You only mentioned the North and the South, so are you not afraid of the East and the West? Xuan Tian Ge thought about it very seriously for a while then shook her head, I am, but not to the same extent as with the North and the South. After all, the climate to the East and West are not too different from what can be found in Da Shun. Thinking about it, if I really do get married over there, I would not suffer too much hardship. She waved her hand and did not want to talk about it. The group also understood. Whether or not she suffered was not too closely rted to the climate. Most important was the type of person that she married. If the two were of the same mind, the harshness of the climate would not matter. They very quickly reached Ming Zhi Pce, and pce servants had already begun leading people to get seated once more. Of course, they were seated toward the front behind the imperial concubines. The y today was about a reunion between two childhood sweethearts. The girl spent all of her money to send the man into the capital for the imperial exam, but the man neglected the exam and spent all of the money. With nothing to eat and no ce to stay, not even the letter he sent could have anyone help bring him back to the vige. Just like that, his ties with the vige were cut. It was only at the next imperial exam that he became the top-ranking schr. He wanted neither gold and treasures nor a beautiful pce princess. He just took his belongings and returned to his vige to look for the girl that had waited for him, and the two became husband and wife. It was a very beautiful y, and Xuan Tian Ge could not help but sigh: A pce princess marrying the top schr is something that can only happen in a y! In reality, which pce princess could have such good fortune and marry a top schr? With no need to leave the capital, she could peacefully stay in a familiar ce. Unless the imperial family has many pce princesses to the point that there isnt enough space in the pce for them. Feng Yu Heng was not too interested in this sort of y. It was as Xuan Tian Ge had said. It was too idyllic and unrealistic. It was especially different from Da Shuns reality. Of course, if it was too simr to the condition of the country, the actors would not dare act it out in front of the Emperor, even if they were beaten to death. She found an excuse to go out for some air and left the hall. Although it was a bit cold outside, the air was quite good. The ancient era did not have any heavy industry, and it did not have any tobo. There was no pollution, and the moon was clear, and the stairs were bright. It was far morefortable than in the 21st century. She asked a pce maid and was told that there was a smallke not too far down a path to the left of Ming Zhi Pce. There were quite a fewnterns over there. Although there were not many people, with thenterns supporting the atmosphere, it was not quiet. Feng Yu Heng nodded and brought Wang Chuan and Huang Quan over in that direction. Huang Quan was quite interested in the earlier y. While walking, she thought back and would asionally say a few words about it to Wang Chuan. Only when they reached theke did Wang Chuan cut off Huang Quans excitement and ask Feng Yu Heng: Does Young Miss not feel too well? She shook her head, Its nothing. I just felt a bit flustered from themotion inside. The outside is more peaceful. At this time, Huang Quan did not continue to speak about the y. Instead, she said: Today, one person from the left prime ministers manor did note. Will the eighth princes marriage be called off? Young Miss, speaking of, this marriage was something that we nned to push forward, and someone did something to it from behind the scenes. On such an important day and for such an important matter, how could the Lu family allow Lu Yan to fall ill at this sort of time? And fell ill to the point of not being able to get out of bed? Wang Chuan also said: Thats right, Young Miss, this servant also feels that someone has done something from behind the scenes. Also, this person is someone with great influence. This servant keeps feeling that Noble Lady Yuan would be unable to do it unless she sent a hidden guard into the Lu manor to feed poison to Lu Yan. That isnt impossible. Feng Yu Heng casually agreed with it. In truth, she did not think that way. When she was in Fei Cui Hall, Xuan Tian Ming hade over to toast her and used that time to tell her about something. On the day that they had sent the things from the South the Lu manor for Lu Yan, the Lu family received another group of people not long after they had left. They hade from the Empress side, and Fang Yi had personally taken care of the delivery. She originally thought that the Empress was going along with their intentions by sending these gifts, but after some thought, this did not appear to be the case. Anything said is just spection. Tomorrow, I will personally go to the Lu manor. We will know after visiting. Ruining her ns, even if she was in no rush to get revenge for this, she needed to be certain of things. No matter who it was, she could not allow them to hide in the shadows. As the three chatted near theke, the three suddenly stopped speaking and fell silent. Wang Chuan had the sharpest hearing and gave Feng Yu Heng a look. Feng Yu Heng then raised her voice and said: Who is it being sneaky back there? Chapter 791 – Human Life Human Life There was someone in the trees behind them, or rather it could be said that they were not in the trees, rather they were on the small path that they had juste from. Feng Yu Hengs group of three knew martial arts and that person was not actually sneaking around. The footsteps sounded very steady, and the time between each step was the same. It should be a very particr person. It was just when they heard the sound, they found that the person had stopped part way and did not move to go back or hide. They just stood there and did not move, which caused some doubts to appear in her heart. Was this not eavesdropping from behind the corner? Although there were no walls, just standing behind them without making a sound and without leaving while listening to three girls talk, what was the meaning of this? But those steady and orderly footsteps caused Feng Yu Hengs heart to move. A glint of light also shed through her eyes, as she quickly turned around and happily called out: Seventh brother! Hearing her call out like this, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan also reacted. But of course, to be able to walk like this while standing in the back without feeling any improperness, it would definitely be His Highness the seventh prince. Thus the two happily turned around. As a result, however, they were stunned along with Feng Yu heng. Uh... that... Feng Yu Heng scratched her head, So it was sixth brother! The two servants quickly saluted, saying: Your Highness the sixth prince. The person that hade was the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng. At this time, he also felt a bit embarrassed; however, he also came out when he saw Feng Yu Heng leave with a strange look. When he came out, old ninth was being held by their drunk Father Emperor to chat. It was just that he did not want to meet with her in such an awkward way. Instead, he hoped to appear openly and greet them. Unfortunately, the people ahead had hearing that was much too keen. He was thinking about getting closer before speaking up; however, he had been discovered. Xuan Tian Feng excused the salute from the two servants before saying to Feng Yu Heng: Younger sister do not me me. I did not intend to follow behind you and originally nned toe and greet you, but I did not think that your hearing would be so sharp. In the end, he did know some martial arts, but his meager amount was just enough to strengthen his body. It waspletely unable topete. Feng Yu Heng saw that it was the sixth prince and was a bit surprised; however, she definitely did not believe that he had some sort of evil plot. She had said earlier that he was sneaking around and using those sorts of words to describe this person was trulycking in manners, thus she apologized: Im sorry, sixth brother. I didnt know it was you. Xuan Tian Feng shook his head, Its fine. Younger sister only thought that I was seventh brother. Thinking about it, seventh brother usually interacts with younger sister quite often. As he spoke, he walked over. A modest gentleman, he was not quite as aloof as Xuan Tian Hua; however, he also had a refined appearance that could not be neglected. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right, seventh brother was raised by Imperial Concubine Mother Yun. He is close with His Highness the ninth prince, so its natural that we would interact a bit more. She smiled at Xuan Tian Feng. Seeing him approach, she turned back around, and the two faced theke together. On this night, the entire pce was decorated withnterns, and there werenterns hanging all around thergeke. There were two pavilions in the middle, and the decorations there were even prettier. Feng Yu Heng said: Thinking about it, sixth brother also couldnt tolerate that y and came out for a breath of air, right? Xuan Tian Feng nodded. Although it was the truth, he still felt a bit guilty. After all, he could still endure it a bit longer. If he had not seen Feng Yu Henge out, he would not have also exited; however, he would never admit such a thing. He just chose a different topic to cover it up. Feng Yu Heng was fine with chatting about anything. Either way, they were both people that did not enjoy watching ys. Coming out to admire theke was fine. She was not a daughter of a rich family that was overly bashful. She had never felt that there was anything wrong with standing beside a man. Even Huang Quan and Wang Chuan, the two servants, were not stupidly superstitious about such things. Also, the feelings that Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming shared could not be torn apart by others so easily. The two servants just stood to the side and took a few steps back. They could still clearly hear what the two masters were talking about. They heard the sixth prince talk about his new years customs and his contributions to Da Shun bypiling books. Their young miss also looked to like listening to this and would asionally give some advice on thepiling of books, which received quite a bit of praise from the sixth prince. They could not help but feel proud of their young miss, as Huang Quan even quietly said: Our young miss really is an all-around talent. She knows how to do everything. In regards to this, Wang Chuan believed that this was correct; however, she said: The sixth prince is such a good person. I just dont know which familys young miss will be fortunate enough to enter the Xian Pces gates. While she spoke, she pondered, I feel that the young miss of the first wife of General Ping Nans manor would be quite good. But General Ping Nan already requested a decree from His Majesty, saying that his daughter would not marry a prince. Thats right! But dont you feel that the pairing a schr with someone with a military background is very good? With Wang Chuan saying this, Huang Quan also felt that this was indeed very good. That young miss, Ren Xi Feng, got along very well with their own young miss. She was also a decent girl and looked very good. She was very suited to the sixth prince. But how could what we say count?! Huang Quan shrugged. It was nothing more than idle gossip. The marriage between a prince and a young miss would not need their concern. While the two servants were chatting idly, the conversation between the two masters was currently going in a more serious direction. It was Feng Yu Heng that took the initiative to ask Xuan Tian Feng: Sixth brother, there is something I must ask, but do not get upset. Xuan Tian Feng nodded, Go ahead and ask. She said: Does Noble Lady Li really know witchcraft? In regards to the witchcraft that the Miao people use, I know a little bit about it. Based on what I know, Noble Lady Li is not someone that was raised by the Miao. Once this question came out, Xuan Tian Fengughed a bitterugh. It was a very helpless and bitterugh. He told Feng Yu Heng: How could she know any witchcraft? It all came from some hearsay about being able to harm others by stabbing a little figure with a name written on it. As he spoke, anotheryer of bitterness appeared on his face, In truth, my mother is a very cowardly person with a weak personality. When she first entered the imperial pce, she was always bullied. You also know that the inner pce is much like a battlefield. She could not beat anyone openly and could only hold it in her heart to think of ways to secretly vent her anger. Who could have known she would be discovered and would nearly lose her life. Later on, the matter was only dropped because it was discovered that she was pregnant with me. But nothing really happened to the person that was stabbed. Evenst time at the hunting ground, did anything happen to you after that little figure was stabbed? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Nothing happened. Xuan Tian Feng spread his hands, Dont be scared and dont take it to heart. That person is just like that. Thats just her way of venting her frustrations. In truth, she doesnt know anything about witchcraft. Its all just her messing around. After he finished speaking, he was worried that she would not believe it and continued: I only heard about the earlier matter after growing up, and I secretly investigated it. I even asked her about it, and it is indeed just for her to vent. She doesnt know how. She really does not. Feng Yu Heng trusted Xuan Tian Feng. She had also interacted with Noble Lady Li. If she really knew how to use witchcraft, she should not have given up her hand so easily. Also, she had never seeded in so many years. But she still remembered seeing Noble Lady Li running away from Winter Moon Pce, thus she had to remind him: Currently, Noble Lady Li has been confined to Jing Si Pce. Father Emperor still has not said that she could be let out, but sixth brother going to visit her is fine. Sixth brother, advise nobledy a bit more. One extra matter is worse than one less matter. Taking care of your own health is most important. She must not disobey Father Emperors intentions because she could not figure things out. Xuan Tian Feng nodded and agreed. The two chatted about something else for a while. Standing outside, it had be a bit cold. Only then did the two return to Ming Zhi Pce. At this time, a new y was on stage. The y was about arge house celebrating the new year. It was very lively and did not have much of a plot. It was just about the celebration and to improve the atmosphere. After she sat down, she looked toward Xuan Tian Mings side and saw that he was chatting with the Emperor, but he cast a look in her direction at the moment she sat down. The two smiled at each other, and this was worth a thousand words. The Emperor had drank a bit much, and the Empress could not say much from the side. She could only smile and eat seeds with the imperial concubines. As for the little exchange of nces between Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng, it was clearly seen by the Emperor, as he very unhappily said: Look, you little brat, youre exchanging flirtatious nces with your wife. You also know that your heart will be flustered when you wont be able to see her. Cant you think about your old man a bit? I also want to see my wife! These words were said a bit loudly, as both the Empress and Imperial Concubine Gu Xian heard them clearly. The two helplessly let out a bitterugh, as Imperial Concubine Gu Xian said: Thinking about it now, I really dont know how we slept together at that time. The Empress also said: Youre much better off than this One. In any case, you have a son. Although Qier does not pay attention to the battles in court, the imperial treasury was taken care of by him. He is the most stable child, and you have someone to rely on. This One really has it hard. Imperial Concubine Gu Xian understood what she meant. She had the position of Empress, but it was an empty position. She was without son or daughter, and it really was difficult for her to have survived for such a long time. In any case, you are the central pce. Imperial Concubine Gu Xian could only console her using these words, To all of the princes, you are their mother. In the future, regardless of who ascends the throne, you will be the proper empress dowager. You will not suffer in this lifetime. The Empress smiled bitterly, This One knows. Even if I am without child, its fine. Otherwise, this position would never havee to me. Thinking back to when I assumed the position of empress, so many people watched with red eyes but in secret, they ced all manners of fetters; however, there werent many that could see as clearly as you, Imperial Concubine Xian. The two quietly chatted while feeling incredibly bitter. Back at the Emperors side, he continued to hold onto Xuan Tian Ming and refused to let him go. He just continued to say: As long as you can get your Imperial Concubine Mother out of Winter Moon Pce, or if you can send Us into Winter Moon Pce, Minger, We will give you anything that you want. Even if you want this country, We will cup Our hands and give it to you. The Empress and Imperial Concubine Gu Xian were the ones closest and could hear these words. The two smiled bitterly once more, as Imperial Concubine Gu Xian said: The things said after getting drunk are the deftest, but these years, if he really had any intention of announcing a crown prince, he would have done it long ago. The Empress also said: Thats right! He looks foolish, but hes clearer than anyone else. He is not someone that would give up the country just for some personal feelings. In his heart are Da Shun and the many sessive generations of ancestors. He also wants to choose the best. Even if its not what that person desires, as long as they are worthy of Da Shun, that would be the one he ces his hopes in the most. These same words were being said by Xuan Tian Ming to the Emperor, openly seeing through his intentions. He even said: Dont you just want to see who is most able to support this country between me and eighth brother? Forget it, I also want to see if he is capable. If he is, I wont fight to take this country. If he isnt, I will take care of this for you. As the father and child spoke about the grand matters of the country, Zhang Yuan had been called to the side by a eunuch that hade with news from the outside. The eunuch whispered: Eunuch Yuan, its not good. Something happened in the pce. Two young misses were killed! Chapter 792 – The People That Were Killed The People That Were Killed Since the murder had urred during a pce banquet during a new years celebration, the eunuch did not know if news of this should be reported. But at the very least, he understood that it could not be openly reported in front of so many people, thus he only reported it to Zhang Yuan. Feng Yu Heng, however, had noticed that Zhang Yuan had been called over. The movement of the eunuchs lips was seen, and she was given a start. Her brow immediately furrowed. Xuan Tian Ge saw this from the side and curiously asked: What is it? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? Feng Yu Heng shook her head and began to guess at the identities of the two young misses that had been killed. She also guessed at the motive but did not know the essential points. At this time, Zhang Yuan had given it some serious thought then handed this information to the Empress. The Emperor had drank too much and no hope could be ced in him. Moreover, the ones murdered were two young misses. Having the Empress make an appearance to handle it would be more appropriate. The Empress had been sipping tea and chatting while watching the y with Imperial Concubine Gu Xian. Zhang Yuaning to report this news caused her head to hurt. It was the new year. Why could things not be a little more peaceful? For some reason, she subconsciously turned her gaze toward Noble Lady Yuan but saw that she was carefreely watching the y and looked to be without a single worry. Imperial Concubine Gu Xian asked: What is it? But before the Empress could reply, amotion broke out from the seats in the back, as a madam asked the people near her for help: My daughter went missing. Has anyone seen our familys Huaner? Feng Yu Heng looked at the madam that was anxiously looking for her daughter and thought that she looked familiar; however, she could not attach a name to the face. She could only ask Xuan Tian Ge: Which manor is that madam from? Did she bring her daughter into the pce today? Xuan Tian Ge took a look then said: Its the wife of the minister of the Board of Punishments. Today, she brought her daughter of the first wife into the pce. At this time, she furrowed her brow and said with a bit of disdain: Everyone says that the madam of the minister of the Board of Punishments is not one that can be brought out into the public. Normally, she just loves to bluster loudly. Why is it that she doesnt know to keep quiet in this sort of setting? If her daughter has gone missing, go and look for her. What is she acting up here for? Not to mention disrupting the ying, its not like her daughters life will be lost. Feng Yu Heng knew that although girls of Da Shun were rather open-minded, being able to go out onto the streets, have their own shops and did not need to be evasive when speaking with men, it did not mean that they were as open-minded as the people of the 21st century. Normally speaking, if the familys daughter went missing, they should silently go and search on their own. If they truly could not be found, then they should think of something else. To begin with causing a scene, even if that young miss was found, it would cause them to be castigated. For example: Where had she gone? Who did she go with? With these thoughts, good news would not make it out the manors gates before bad news had spread over a thousand miles. The peoples thoughts were rather wild. With a young miss going missing, all kinds of thing coulde to mind. With these being spread, all manners of stories would be spread. Within a couple days, it would be a secret that everyone knew about. But Feng Yu Heng was not worried about that young miss reputation. Instead, she connected it to the news that the eunuch had just brought to Zhang Yuan. She began to worry about that young miss life. The daughter of the minister of the Board of Punishments, the Board of Punishments was a job that caused offense. It was inevitable that she had been implicated by her fathers work. At this time, the servant at Xuan Tian Ges side said to her: Pce princess, youve forgotten that the young miss of the first wife from the minister of the Board of Punishments manor was raisedter on. Its possible that this madam is deliberately putting on a y. Xuan Tian Ge tapped her head and remembered, urgently going to gossip with Feng Yu Heng: How could I have forgotten about that. The young miss of the first wife from the minister of the Board of Punishments family was born from a concubine. The head madam of the manor could not give birth many years ago, and it was believed that she would never have any hope of giving birth to a child in this life. With nothing that she could do, she sent her servant to her husbands bed, and she gave birth to a child that she took care of. Later on, she thought of a way to force the concubine to hang herself. But a few years ago, her fortunes turned, and the body that could not get pregnant for many years suddenly became pregnant. Not only did she give birth to her own children, but they were twins of opposite sexes. With her own children, how could she like the one that was born from a concubine, but the young miss of the first wife was one that she had raised since it was born. She could not just kick her back down to the position of daughter of a concubine. Lord minister also really liked that daughter and could not possibly agree. As I see it, its most likely that she is deliberately trying to ruin that girls reputation. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan listened from the side and helplessly shook their heads. Huang Quan spoke earnestly, sighing: This is the same level of disgusting as the Feng family from back then. Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, Its still a little bit away from the Feng family. At least the father has a bit of a conscience. After speaking, she turned to Xuan Tian Ge and said: I fear that things might not be as simple as the feelings of resentment from their courtyard. This y will get more and more lively. Hm? Where is thising from? Xuan Tian Ge was puzzled. At this time, the Empress and Imperial Concubine Gu Xian stood up. To the side, Zhang Yuan supported the Emperor and prepared to leave Ming Zhi Pce. There were also numerous hidden guards that hade out to protect him. Upon exiting the theatre hall, a group of imperial guards immediately surrounded them and mightily brought the Emperor away. As a result, upon leaving the hall, a cold wind blew. This cold wind woke the Emperor from his drunken stupor. With the effects of the alcohol dissipating, he was like a person that had woken from a dream. Looking all around, he was puzzled and asked: Where are we going? Little Yuan, today is the new year. Instead of letting Us chat andugh with everyone, where are We kidnapped taken to? Zhang Yuans nose went crooked from the anger. If they were not in front of so many people, he really wanted to give the Emperor a kick. Kidnapped? What sort of word choice was this? Did he know how to chat? If this was heard by someone with bad intentions, his little life was forfeit. Zhang Yuans face had turned green with anger from what the Emperor had said. Using a bit of strength, he pinched the Emperors arm, causing the Emperor to let out a loud yelp. Zhang Yuan then said: Your Majesty, something happened over here, and this servant has already reported it to Her Highness the Empress. Her Highness said that she would take care of it and had this servant bring you back to rest. You drank quite a bit of wine. It would be good to rest early. What do you mean drank quite a bit of wine? The Emperor had sobered up and refused to admit that he had been drunk. After hearing that something had happened, he turned to ask the Empress: What happened? Tell Us. Since everyone is here, how can you have Us go back to rest alone. Speak, what is the matter? We will support you. Once these words came out, Madam Ma, who had been loudly looking for her daughter, seemed to have found her pir of support. While crying, she dove forward and kneeled in front of the Emperor. Wiping away tears, she said: Your Majesty, this officials wifes daughter disappeared while watching the y. I beg Your Majesty for support. She needs to be found! While speaking and crying, her makeup hadpletely been ruined. Looking at her in the evening light, she was quite frightening. The Emperor looked0 at this person. Why did she look like she was crazy? A feeling of disgust appeared on his face. Also, even if an officials wife wanted to plead for justice in front of him, it should be her husband. What was she charging forward for? Just as he was thinking this, Lord Ma, the minister of the Board of Punishments, also kneeled with his forehead soaked in sweat. First, he fiercely red at the shrew then said with a bitter expression: Your Majesty, please calm your anger. This lowly officials daughter has indeed gone missing for quite some time. This lowly official sent someone to look all over for her and asked the servants in the pce to help with the search, but she still has not been found. Oh? The Emperor heard this then looked at the person that hade forward to kneel. A feeling of respect immediately filled his heart. The Board of Punishments was an important office. As the minister of that office, old Ma had offended quite a few people. It would be good if nobody had taken revenge. But when he thought of this, who would be so bold as to dare to do something in the pce? He turned to quietly ask Zhang Yuan: What is the situation that you were just talking about? Is it rted to this matter with old Ma? Zhang Yuan saw that it was not possible to continue hiding it from the Emperor, he helplessly said: Since Your Majesty wishes to handle this matter, dont stand here to take care of it. Its cold outside. Allow this servant to bring you inside Ming Zhi Pce to speak about it. The Emperor did not have any objections to this and obediently allowed himself to be brought inside. The Empress group also returned inside the hall. The y on the stage had been stopped long ago, and the people were standing to the sides, not daring to sit down. Seeing the Emperor be seated, the Empress stepped forward and took the initiative to say: Your Majesty, a pce servant found two girls on thekeside near Ming Zhi Pce. Looking at the way they were dressed, they should be young misses that hade to participate in the pce banquet. Precisely which two young misses still remains unclear. This wife was about to go and take a look. Once these words came out, everyone was shocked. The words were spread, and very quickly, news that people had died near theke had spread through the entirety of Ming Zhi Pce. The faces of Lord Ma and his madam turned white upon hearing this. The madam was slightly better; however, Lord Ma had already begun trembling, repeatedly muttering: It cant be. It cant be Huaner. It definitely cant be Huaner. As he spoke, he began to run out. With him running out, Madam Ma naturally followed behind him. While running, she wailed. The sound of this caused everyone to shudder. Aside from the Ma familys young miss, there was another corpse! The people managed to react, and everyone began to look for their familys daughter. The groups of young misses dispersed and went to look for their parents. In an instant, Ming Zhi Pce fell into disarray. The Emperor felt dizzy from watching and simply waved his hand: To thekeside! Everyone go to thekeside. Well find out by looking! Indeed, they did find out by taking a look. The two corpses wereid side by side, and a small arrow had pierced both of their chests. It was very clear that they had been murdered. Feng Yu Heng did not have much of an impression of the minister of the Board of Punishments daughter; however, she recognized the other corpse. It was not just her that recognized it. Quite a few people could recognize it. Ren Xi Feng had her brow tightly furrowed and said: Isnt that the daughter of the grand schrs family? She then looked at Feng Yu Heng with worry in her eyes. Thats right, of the two dead people, one was the Ma familys young miss, which could be seen by the minister of the Board of Punishments rushing over with his madam while crying. As for the other, it was the daughter of the grand schr that had been chased out of Fei Cui Pce as a result of opposing Feng Yu Heng, Li Ying. Feng Yu Heng did not understand why Li Ying would still be in the pce. Was she not supposed to have left with Grand Schr Li? Even if the Emperor was to hand down punishment, it could not happen during the new years celebrations when the imperial seal was put away. They should have quickly returned home to make preparations; however, why did she die here? Li Ying had died, but what of Grand Schr Li? For some reason, Feng Yu Heng suddenly felt as if arge was suddenly falling from the sky. It was aimed directly at her, and it was slowly tightening. Chapter 793 – The Murderer The Murderer The opposition was closing their, and she was the fish. It was just that this was just one of their countless smalls. The opposition should not be so foolish as to believe that this one small matter would get her to stumble. And of course, she would not believe that the opposition would fully hope that this pce banquet wouldpletely suppress her. Feng Yu Heng rubbed her nose. Sinceing to Da Shun, her feeling of existence was growing stronger and stronger! She looked toward the eighth prince and saw that he was looking in her direction with a faint smile on his face. She, however, suddenly put on a bright smile that caused the eighth prince to be stunned for a moment. He thoroughly could not understand why this girl would suddenly smile like this. Should she not be worried? A-Heng. Xuan Tian Ge tugged her sleeve and quietly said: Why do I feel that this matter will inevitably be tied to you? The grand schrs daughter had been arguing with you earlier. Could it be that someone... Just as her words reached this point, someone suddenly said: Isnt this the Li familys young miss that had argued with Imperial Daughter Ji An in Fei Cui Hall? These words had brought up the matter from Fei Cui Hall, and it also reminded everyone that the deceased had argued with Feng Yu Heng. Also, it was not amon dispute. It was to the point that even the grand schr was chased out. Its very clear that he would lose his position after the new year. The people could not help but turn their attention toward Feng Yu Heng, and a group of them were puzzled and contemtive. It was clear that they had begun cing the responsibility of Li Yings death on Feng Yu Heng. Xuan Tian Ge frowned and unhappily said: What are you all looking at? So what if there had been a conflict? Normally, the young misses from your families get in quite a few conflicts with other young misses. What is it, could it be that every time a young miss meets an unfortunate end from illness, all of the times that she had been in conflict would need to be brought up? If you have this time, it would be better to look for Lord Li and ask him why he did not quickly leave the pce after being chased out of Fei Cui Hall. The people had no way of arguing against what Xuan Tian Ge had said. Thinking about it carefully, this was also true. Even if the dignified Imperial Daughter Ji An was unhappy with Li Ying, it would not be to the point of taking action inside the pce. It was even less to the point ofmitting murder. If an imperial daughter wanted to deal with someone, it was all too easy. Thus some people nodded and felt that this was unrted to Feng Yu Heng, and they no longer worried about it. But if things were handled so easily, there would be no purpose to the death of the two people. The ninth princes people naturally would not suspect Feng Yu Heng, and the people that were neutral were also able to think things through clearly; however, there were also some people that insisted on opposing her. Even when they had no reason on their side, they would need to chime in. Moreover, the corpses were ced before them. How could they possibly pass up this situation. Thus someone loudly said: The death of these two young misses is quite strange. To say that the Ma familys young miss died as a result of Lord Mas influence is reasonable. After all, the number of people offended by the Board of Punishments is quite high. But Lord Li is just a grand schr. He did not have much of a chance to offend anyone? Why would the Li familys young miss beying here as a corpse? Another person followed up and said: I just saw Imperial Daughter Ji An leave the theatre, and I heard a servant say that she seemed to havee toward theke. Imperial daughter, was this the case? Once this was said, the imperial physicians that had been participating in the banquet also gave their verdict: Reporting to Your Majesty, the death urred within one hour ago. Both time and location were when Feng Yu Heng had left Ming Zhi Pce and had gone to thekeside. It really was quite a coincidence. Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly to herself. The eighth princeing back to court really made things less peaceful. He began his work on the first day of the new year. He had set his mind on making sure she could not enjoy a good year. Everyone said that the start of the year had to be auspicious. Conflict needed to be avoided, and there were quite a few taboo topics that could not be talked about. Unfortunately, this pce banquet had a bit of everything. At this point, there were even corpses for all to see. Auspiciousness be damned. Imperial Daughter Ji An, why do you not say anything? Are you feeling guilty? Thats right! Imperial Daughter Ji An, everyone knows that you will definitely get revenge when there is enmity. Over the years, we have never seen you suffer a loss. Even His Majesty favors you when he speaks. Of course, you have indeed performed quite a few great deeds for our Da Shun, and we should indeed be thankful, but regardless of that, it should not have reached such a degree! The Li familys young miss only opposed you verbally. Even if there was some bumping, isnt a bit of an argument between young misses amon thing. Why are you socking in tolerance and insistent on pushing Young Miss Li to her death? Thats right! Everyone knows that Imperial Daughter Ji An has amazing martial abilities and first-ss archery skills. The two happened to have died from being struck by arrows. How should this be exined? All of these usations filled the air, and Feng Yu Heng felt as if these people believed that there would be a prize if they guessed correctly. Who knew what this grand prize was worth that could cause them to be so shameless in saying such things that were contrary to their beliefs. In the Emperors waning years, opportunities arose each day, and they needed to fully support the prince that they had chosen. Moreover, she was clear that this was originally a trap meant for her, but she felt that killing two innocent young misses from officials families was a bit low level. The eighth prince would not do something like this. This could only mean one thing. Killing them was not for the sake of framing her, but after they were killed, pushing some me on her was something that could be done at the same time. Only then was the current y performed. Feng Yu Heng shrugged and smiled, and this smile caused those that used her of being the culprit to be dazed and think, had this imperial daughter gone daft? For a while, there were countless people fanning the mes while others argued with them. Thekeside was very lively. As for Feng Xiang Rong, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, she could no longer bear to watch and loudly shouted: All of you are spouting utter nonsense! My second sister would not kill anyone. If you cant even tell whats true from false, what have you been doing as officials! The young girl had just turned 13 with the new year, and she was no longer as timid as before. Especially after receiving some tutge from the fourth prince, she knew how to fight back against those with ill will. But that was strictly limited to putting on a brave look in a small range of situations. In a setting like a banquet, she still maintained a low profile. She basically did not have much of a feeling of existence, and she was frequently bullied. But she was able to endure anything except for people spouting utter nonsense and cing the me for murder on Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng was her second sister, and she liked looking up to her second sister ever since she was little. In the past, because of various reasons, the two had pretended to be on bad terms. The young Xiang Rong could not even think about her second sister. Today, she had seen the three madams from the Yao family reconcile with Feng Yu Heng in Jing Ci Pce, and at this time, she could no longer endure. Regardless of protection, if this sort of method was used to protect her for her entire life, she would rather not have it. She would rather spend her days living in the shadow of a de if she could be with her second sister. Xiang Rongs shout gave the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, a fright; however, he did not stop her. He just followed up and said: Right, stop spouting nonsense here! Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. Xiang Rong, second sister really protected you for all of these months for nothing. With the eight princeing back to the capital, what are you chiming in at such a sensitive moment for! She thought about it internally and decided that she would find a chance to speak with the fourth prince. He would need to think of a way to protect Xiang Rong. Not a single slip up must ur. Or he could simply bring her into his pce to live. Either way, the embroidery shop could no longer be lived in. That was just waiting for trouble. At first, Xiang Rong saying those sorts of things caused many old officials to feel dissatisfied, but the fourth prince had also chimed in. After this, the eldest prince and second prince all expressed their own dissatisfaction with this. This caused their anger to be suppressed slightly. Immediately following this, the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng also spoke up, directly acting as a witness for Feng Yu Heng: This matter is definitely unrted to Imperial Daughter Ji An. This prince can guarantee it! Because imperial daughter came out to get some air, she came out and went to thekeside. This prince was also with her. These words had attracted everyones focus on him. The sixth prince was a schr, and he was not part of the struggle for the throne. He was considered a neutral prince. Over the years, the officials of the court quite respected His Highness Prince Xian because of his schrly aura and his contributions to Da Shuns literature. However, they did not think that the sixth prince woulde out at a time like this and vouch for Feng Yu Heng and even stand witness for her. What exactly was the situation here? The people exchanged nces and did not know what to say for a while; however, there was someone that acted thoroughly ignorantly. Who cared about some sixth prince, as he went against his conscience and said: Your Highness Prince Xian and Imperial Daughter Ji An? What were you two doing on your own in the middle of the night at the side of theke? Imperial Daughter Ji An, are you not engaged to His Highness Prince Yu? How can you act so unrestrained? These people had been causing a fuss for an entire night, and Feng Yu Heng did not manage to get in a single word. She just felt as though there was a group of flies buzzing near her ear. It was really annoying. Irritation appeared on her face while the sixth prince continued to plead her case. Xuan Tian Ming, who had also remained quiet while standing there, noticed the look of irritation on Feng Yu Hengs face. The two had simr thoughts, and he also felt as though these people were like flies, thus he reached out and grabbed the bead ne being worn by an official to his side and forcefully tore it from his neck. The string choked the official quite badly, but before he could let out a scream, the string of beads was sent flying from Xuan Tian Mings hand. In the beginning, it remained intact, but it began to fall apart somewhere along the way. The beads flew their separate ways at the people that were buzzing like flies about Feng Yu Heng and the sixth prince. Some beads numbed their targets tongues, some flew straight into their targets throats, and some just knocked out their targets front teeth. Finally, the detestable sound came to an end. At this time, however, someone pointed at their throat and panted heavily while struggling to say: Save... save me. A hidden weapon fell into my belly! As for the owner of the beads, he also let out a cry: Ah! My high-grade ss beads! Cough them out! Everyone, cough them out! Chapter 794 – Imperial Daughter Ji An Is an Inauspicious Person Imperial Daughter Ji An Is an Inauspicious Person What was originally a murder case had now be a loudmotion. Although not much could be determined about the official whose beads had been taken with just a nce, in truth, his family situation was not very good. He was part of an office that did not have much funding, and his family only had one wife and one son. As a third rank official, he did not even have a concubine. Of course, this was because he was loyal to his wife. The people that understood the internal situation knew that it was because he could not afford a concubine. Taking in a concubine in the capital cost quite a bit of money. Not to mention the cost of food, but a courtyard also needed to be opened up, and there was a need for maid servants and grannies. If a child was born, they also needed to be taken care of. He simply did not have the spare money. Coming into the pce for todays banquet, the beads that had been thrown away by the ninth prince were borrowed to ensure that he would not be mocked, and he was to return them the next day. Of course, Xuan Tian Ming also knew just how distressed this one was over that item, but he did not care. It was just a shoddy bead ne. Who cared if it was high-quality ze? His pce had plenty, and even that girl did not seem to care about such things. At worst, he would just send a few overter on. The important thing was to ensure that his girl would not be bullied by others. Feng Yu Heng folded her arms across her chest and watched the scene unfold in front of her. From time to time, she would nce in the Emperors direction and found that the Emperors expression was gloomy, and he looked very unhappy. Thus she slightly shook her head toward Xuan Tian Ming to tell him not to go too far. With Xuan Tian Ming finally heeding her advice, he told the third rank official that he would give him a few better onester on. Only then did the mattere to an end. As for the officials from the eighth princes faction, they had someints that they could not voice. Naturally, they did not dare to openly try and reason with the ninth prince. Even looking to cause trouble for Feng Yu Heng was something that they had to grit their teeth and do. Because the eighth prince hade back, their pir of support had returned. After he returned, he gave all of them a message. There would definitely be a big movement on this trip back, and they should do all they could to cooperate. At present, two corpses wereying on the ground, and the governor, Xu Jing Yuan, had already sent someone to search for Grand Schr Li. As for the Minister of the Board of Punishments, Lord Ma, and his wife, they continued to wipe away tears. On this side, the sixth prince was vouching for Feng Yu heng, while others clinged to the idea of her not being restrained to cause trouble for Feng Yu Heng. Now, it seemed like those efforts were not yielding any results. Imperial Daughter Ji An was never a weak girl that came from arge family. She was one that hade from the battlefield. Would she be tripped up by this sort of idle chatter? For a while, the people did not know what new tricks they could use, and they were still in pain from being hit. Blood was trickling from the corners of their mouths, yet there was not a single imperial physician that stepped forward to examine them. The eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, stood there with a cold expression, but after standing for a while, he said: Younger sister really is... How could eighth brother say it? It seems that every time younger sister participates in a banquet, disturbances will ur. Although eighth brother has not been in the capital over these years, I was still able to hear about some things. Once these words came out, the officials that had run out of things to say immediately became spirited once more. Someone even counted on their fingers and began to count all of the things that had happened since the first banquet that Feng Yu Heng had participated in. Even Feng Yu Hengs appearance in court was brought up. Bringing up all of these old matters, it helped her thoroughly summarize her time since being transmigrated. It was just that these people only counted the people that had died as a result of Feng Yu Hengs influence. In regards to the contributions that Feng Yu Heng had brought to Da Shun, not a single word was mentioned. The production of steel, the aid during the disaster and handling of the pandemic were all selectively forgotten. These people really were shameless. Very quickly, someone rushed to kneel in front of Feng Yu Heng and said with tears streaking down his face: Imperial Daughter Ji An! Please do not continue to meddle in the affairs of the court. Da Shun has its princes and countless good young men working to contribute to the country. Theres no need for you to bring anything to Da Shun. You can just stay in your manor and be a noble imperial daughter. Do not continue to damage Da Shun! Once this shout came out, the people that had already prepared themselves kneeled on the ground and said simr things in unison. While speaking, they began to kowtow. There was even someone that began to plead with the Emperor: Your Majesty, a girl appearing in court was already not in ordance with the rules. Every time that Imperial Daughter Ji An appears in the pce, some sort of disaster has urred. She is an inauspicious person. Would Your Majesty please give the order to no longer allow Imperial Daughter Ji An into the pce! The Emperor was extremely shocked to hear this. Two people had died during the pce banquet, so should they not be rushing to handle the investigation? With the flow of the conversation, things had ended up bing about Feng Yu Heng? And things had escted to such a degree. His mind was a bit of a mess, and he briefly thought that he had not sobered up, thus he unconsciously pinched Zhang Yuan, causing Zhang Yuan to grimace from the pain. The sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, could no longer bear to continue listening and angrily said: Imperial Daughter Ji An is part of the imperial family. Are you wanting to stick your hands in and meddle with the imperial familys matters? Someone from the eighth princes faction immediately said in a loud voice: Your Highness Prince Xian, we old officials are only thinking for the sake of our Da Shun! We are Da Shuns officials. Its natural that we would need to be responsible to Da Shun and to the Emperor. Da Shuns fate cannot be ced in the hands of a girl. This is a rule that has been handed down from our ancestors. I hope that Your Highness Prince Xian will be able to see it clearly, and I hope that His Majesty will be able to think of Da Shun and its citizens! Thats right! Your Majesty, you must not allow Imperial Daughter Ji An back into the pce; otherwise, one disaster will follow another, and there will never be an end! The capital also does not need imperial daughters Hundred Herb Hall. Thats nothing more than a means of umting wealth. Would Imperial Daughter Ji An return Da Shun to its former appearance and return the citizens their peaceful lives! Your Majesty! Lord Ma of the Board of Punishments and his wife also turned around to kowtow to the Emperor, Your Majesty, Imperial Daughter Ji An is indeed an inauspicious person. Our daughter died a mysterious death. It was her that caused it! All of these usations toward Feng Yu Heng blotted out the skies. It was as though it was a y, and all of their performances were quite good. Feng Yu Heng looked at these people and found that even some of the neutral officials seemed to have been infected or been incited by others, as they also kneeled. There were many people present, and nearly half of them were kneeling. This was quite surprising. The Emperor angrily looked at these people. Fuck, he finally managed to get a daughter-inw that was capable in everything, and he was thinking of doting on her to have her help old ninth a bit more. Helping old ninth would be helping Da Shun! Thinking to after he ascended the throne, with the help of his wife, he would improve Da Shuns power even further; however, who knew that these damn old geezers would actuallye and cause him vexation at a critical time like this new years celebration. They described his most-beloved daughter-inw as if she was some sort of monster. Even describing her as some inauspicious person. As he saw it, it was this damn group of geezers that were inauspicious! Damn, he would definitely have them all beaten to death today! The Emperor began to pace around. While pacing, he looked all over. The people were puzzled as to what he was doing, but Zhang Yuan was the first to react. He quickly arranged for the imperial guards to step back. Feng Yu Heng also did not understand what was going on and quietly asked Xuan Tian Ge: Whats going on? Xuan Tian Ge pondered for a while then said: Its most likely that Imperial Uncle is looking for a weapon to begin handing out a beating. Sure enough, just as these words came out of her mouth, the Emperor angrily said: Zhang Yuan! You traitorous thing, what are you having them all back up for? Are you wanting to rebel? Fuck, this great one cant find a sword or spear, but a stick should be fine, right? If there isnt a stick, a tree branch should be fine, right? This great one wants to see if they still dare to say anything if a branch is used? The Emperor did just as he said. There were many trees at the side of theke. There were tall trees and shorter trees. Just reaching out, he snapped a tree branch then began to wail away at the kneeling officials. The Emperor was a ruler that had personally been on the battlefield. His foundation as a martial artist was not weak. Although he had all kinds of small health issues from his time on the battlefield, and those issues wereing to the fore with his old age, he was still fully able to hit these officials that did not dare to strike back. He struck forcefully as if striking an enemy. As for the officials that were hit, they cried out loudly. Even if the clothes that they wore during the winter were thicker, being hit was still quite painful. They even began to suspect if this old emperors health really getting worse and worse? With him still having so much strength, how did this resemble an old man in his waning years? While this side was a chaotic mess of loud cries, the remaining people could only continue to watch. The Empress wanted to go forward and stop him, but after a few attempts, she could not get close. There were even a couple times that the branch that the Emperor had picked up nearly hit her face, thus she was scared and no longer dared to go forward. The princes just stood there with their arms crossed over their chests as if to watch a y. Xuan Tian Ming even came up with an idea for the Emperor: Go for the face and neck. Hitting the clothes wont cause much pain. Thus the next time the Emperor struck, it was aimed at the ces not protected by clothing. The eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, watched with a frown, but he did not step forward. He shook his head slightly to the officials that looked toward him then gave them a slight smile. The officials had received the secret order. Gritting their teeth, they began another round of shouting: Your Majesty, even if you beat all of us officials to death, we must be responsible for Da Shun and its people. Your Majesty! Imperial Daughter Ji An is an inauspicious person. Would Your Majesty please not allow her to meddle with the matters of the court. Would Your Majesty please think about themon people of the world! No matter how the Emperor hit them, these people seemed to no longer be afraid of him, as they repeatedly shouted simr things. They even continued to kowtow, with some people bleeding from the forehead from doing this. Gradually, the Emperor became tired, and his movements slowed down. Xuan Tian Ming could no longer bear to watch, and he nced toward Xuan Tian Hua. Thetter helplessly stepped forward and personally helped the Emperor back. The Emperor still wanted to curse a little more; however, he heard Xuan Tian Hua quietly whisper to him: You are the ruler. At this sort of time, you should not be cursing. That was right, he was the ruler. Being the ruler meant that he had to be a bit restrained and could not do as he pleased. He could not just continue in his own ways. Everyone said that the world would belong to him after he became the emperor, and he could do anything he wanted. But after he ascended the throne he finally found out that it was the opposite. After bing the emperor, there were too many things that were not up to him. Even eating and sleeping had someone to keep an eye on him. Even the foods that he liked the most, he could only eat a few mouthfuls at most. If he ate any more, servants would take that dish away. Even when it came to the imperial concubines of the inner pce, there was a set limit. He could not go too often or too infrequently. It was as though he was a person with a mission, and he envied themon person to no end. He had been bound by these rules and regtions for decades until the most recent years. He had be old, and his sons had grown up. His temper had also be worse. He was like a young child that argued with the rules, and he no longer wanted to follow them. He wanted to live like a normal person, but it was only at this moment when his seventh son mentioned it that he finally remembered that he was still the emperor. There were some things that he had to do even if he did not want to... Chapter 795 – The Cost of Opposing the Ninth Lord The Cost of Opposing the Ninth Lord Old seventh. The Emperor was exhausted, as he looked at the officials that were still kneeling on the ground with wounds covering their bodies. He felt an urge to push all of these people into theke, but he could not. He could only ask Xuan Tian Hua: Say, how should this matter be handled? Xuan Tian Hua, however, insisted on not giving him an answer, only telling him: You are the emperor. You should be clearer on what to do than son. You mean that it can only be done the way an emperor would handle it? The Emperor looked at Feng Yu Heng with a bit of despair... To act as an emperor, he could not push away all of these officials for the sake of a girl. Among the people kneeling, there were lowly fourth and fifth ranked officials, but there were also the minister of the Board of Punishments and the minister of the Imperial Court of Justice. If he was to push aside these people today, news of it would spread around the capital. The word would be that the Emperor only favored the ninth prince and only has the son of Imperial Concubine Yun in his heart. Further, he favored the future ninth princess to the heavens. For the sake of letting Feng Yu Heng have a position in the pce, even officials like the minister of the Board of Justice and the minister from the Imperial Court of Justice would be pushed back. He even used a branch to hit people. His reputation as the ruler would bepletely ruined. The Emperor closed his eyes, and his heart trembled with anger; however, it was at this time that Xuan Tian Ming spoke up, saying: You wont let my wife meddle with things? You wont let her enter the pce? Thats great! This prince really must thank my lords! Over the years, this prince has always been wondering why the daughters from other families could spend their days going around and buying essories or clothing. They either spend their days having fun or eating out, or they just spend their time sleepingzily at home or think about how to get a handsome husband. The lives that they live really are easy. But why does this princes wife need to spend her days worrying about the countrys matters? The Hundred Herb Hall that was opened in the capital does not sell as much medicine as it gives out, and it suffers a mary loss each month. Its all because A-Heng said that she wants to share Father Emperors burden. The size of Da Shun isrge, and she cant possibly concern herself with all of it, but when its in the capital, she wants to do all that she can to share Father Emperors burdens. But my lords have said it. Hundred Herb Hall does not need to remain open. In the future, she wont need to worry about the matters of the country. This prince really must thank my lords for this. You have freed A-Heng. As he spoke, he sincerely bowed to these officials then winked at Feng Yu Heng without being noticed. He then continued: From this day forward, Imperial Daughter Ji An will be enjoying her days idly in her manor. The Hundred Herb Hall in the capital will no longer be open for business. When idle, she will go out for a stroll and spend some money on essories. In the future, she will no longer enter the imperial pce. Un, it will be settled like this. After saying this, he smiled toward Feng Yu Heng, Dear wife, what do you think? Of course, Feng Yu Heng had to give him face, thus she immediately smiled and said: I was thinking of doing this long ago! Tomorrow, this imperial daughter will go and have them close Hundred Herb Hall. The two sides had expressed their attitudes, and the officials kneeling on the ground all let out a sigh. The mission handed down to them by His Highness the eighth prince had finally beenpleted. Although there had been numerousplications in the middle, in any case, this was the oue that His Highness the eighth prince wanted. As for the two people that had suddenly been killed, they really did not know who had done it. In their hearts, they wondered, it should not have been His Highness the eighth prince, right? But the situation had not been investigated clearly. Nobody could speak wildly. They could only specte internally. The Emperor did not know what sort of plot the two were hatching, but Xuan Tian Mings words left him with many feelings. Thinking about it, indeed, the young misses of other families lived quite freely, but A-Heng lived a much more difficult life. Although she was notcking in money and nevercked for nice things,pared to the contributions that she made to Da Shun, it was far too little. Moreover, the girl had gone onto the battlefield with old ninth, and she had put forth her utmost to gain territory for Da Shun. Now that she was going to be pushed away, how could he endure it? The Emperor looked at Feng Yu Heng; however, he did not know what he should say. He just stayed frozen in ce until Feng Yu Heng bowed to him then took the initiative to say: A-Heng thanks Father Emperor for the years of doting love, but from this day forward, I fear that I will no longer be able toe into the pce to visit Father Emperor. Father Emperors health is not great. Please take care. With just a few words, tears nearly fell from the Emperors eyes. Although he still felt that old ninth was using some set of tricks on these damn old geezers, he still could not bear to watch these children be bullied, but what could he do? Thew did not punish the majority, and the ruler could not use his power to deal with so many officials; moreover, he was clear in his heart that these people had the support of old eighth. This child had always been wanting topete with him to see who had the ability to ascend the throne. He was their father and had to provide each child with an equal opportunity. The imperial family was meant to be like this. He definitely could not act willfully and only think of old ninth. If he did, even if old ninth did ascend the throne, it would be denounced, and people would say that he relied on his rtionship with Imperial Concubine Yun to ascend the throne. He could not allow his most-beloved son to be spoken of like this. As for old eighth, as long as he was not like thete old third, who attempted to usurp the throne. As for thepetition between the princes, just let thempete. He also wanted to see who exactly had the ability to settle the world! Governor. The Emperor pointed at the two corpses and said in an exhausted voice, Immediately begin investigating the cause of their deaths. You must be sure to find the true culprit. We will be keeping an eye on this case. Do not disappoint Us. Xu Jing Yuan quickly kneeled in front of the Emperor and expressed himself: Would Your Majesty please be at ease. A satisfactory conclusion will be brought forth within ten days! This was a boast from Xu Jing Yuan. The case would be solved within ten days. His family members wiped away some sweat on his behalf. The pce banquet came to an unhappy end, and just as everyone was preparing to bow then disperse from the pce, someone summoned the courage to mention: Your Majesty, this sort of thing happened in the pce, and it happened on the first day of the new year. Its a big matter that is extremely unlucky. It also shows that the security in the pce is not secure. The imperial guards must not shirk responsibility. Once these words came out, Xuan Tian Ming immediately shot a cold look. There was arge group of the imperial guards that he had led. Was this not a direct attack on him? His brow moved slightly; however, his arm was held back by Xuan Tian Hua, as Xuan Tian Hua quietly whispered into his ear: Keep calm, they came here with support. That something happened in the pce was also very clear for all to see. You cannot avoid responsibility for this. It would be better to let them be and see what sort of oue they will bring about. Just as Xuan Tian Hua had managed to stop him, someone on the other side had already begun suggesting that Xuan Tian Ming relinquishmand of his portion of the imperial guards. The Emperor trembled with anger, and even Zhang Yuan could not bear to continue watching, loudly saying: You are pushing far too hard! But in the end, he was just a eunuch and ended up being criticized. The Emperor had been able to figure it out. Those people would not give up without reaching their goal, but what could he say? Two people had died during the new year. What exactly were the imperial guards doing? At a time like this, even if he wanted to protect them, the reasoning was not there. This time, the old emperor decided to get fierce, as he stomped his foot and loudly said: Alright, We shall ept it. Old ninth, you cannot avoid responsibility for this matter. Hand over the military tally for the imperial guards! Xuan Tian Ming did not say anything and reached into his pocket. Pulling out the military tally, he threw it toward the Emperor. The tally flew through the air and passed by where the princes were located. The gaze of the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, followed the movement of the tally. He watched it until itnded in the Emperors hands. He even found that the Emperor was looking toward himself. His gaze seemed to have revealed the slightest bit of greed, but he did not know if it had been seen by his Father Emperor. The military tally returned to the Emperors hands, and someone immediately suggested that the eighth prince, who was frequently away with his troops, receive it, but the Emperor also had something to say: What is it, will His Highness the eighth prince not be going back to the South after celebrating the new year? Since thats the case, thats fine. The rights to the imperial guards will be given to old eighth. Old eighth, hand your rights to your troops in the South to old ninth. Once the new years celebrations have ended, have him go South to receive them. You wont need to go back. You can stay in the capital to take care of the imperial guards. The Emperor had a stoic expression, and all manners of delight could be seen in his eyes. The official that had thought of himself as extremely smart in scamming Xuan Tian Mings rights to the imperial guards was immediately dazed! He thought at first that he was helping the eighth prince with a great matter. Taking away the ninth princes rights to the imperial guards was a great contribution, right? From that moment forward, he would have a proper standing at the eighth princes side. He would not be a worthless person, and he would be far more fortunate than he was now. His family would also prosper from it. He had been enjoying this beautiful daydream; however, he was instantly dropped back into hell by the Emperors words. That person kneeled in a daze and subconsciously said: Your Majesty must be joking, right? The Emperor snorted coldly: Rulers do not joke around. He then looked toward the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, and said: Old eighth, We are talking to you! Xuan Tian Mo was already on the verge of breaking down in anger. He believed that his abilities and adaptability were extremely good. He would definitely not be like old third and old fourth, who were thoroughly stupid; however, he absolutely never thought that there would be such a stupid pig in his faction. His lifespan really was shortening from this. The right tomand the troops in the South was the foundation that he had worked hard to obtain for many years. He even established a small court in the South. He had also made contact with the small countries in the desert and made ns with them. Once the right to these troops was handed over, he would have lost all of his bargaining chips. He would immediately have transformed from a tiger into a tiny kitten. Could a cats paw cause any pain? Xuan Tian Mo immediately kneeled and loudly said: Father Emperor, this is not a joke that can be told! Son has been in the South for many years and is clear on the situation over there. At present, its not stable from any side. For an unfamiliar general to go over there now would be extremely detrimental to the wellbeing of the country! Eighth brothers words are contradictory! At this time, Xuan Tian Ming spoke up, This prince went to the South before the end of the year, and eighth brother said that the situation was indeed quite cozy, but this prince is also not an unfamiliar general. Having been in the South for many months, although my understanding of the situation is notpletely thorough, it is pretty close. If this was anyone else, I fear that it may be chaotic, but if this prince goes, that sort of situation would not ur. Eighth brother need not worry. Xuan Tian Mo hatefully gnashed his teeth: Ninth brother, do not use Da Shuns security to joke around. Impudence! The Emperor became furious, It was Us that said it. Are Our words a joke? They called for old ninth to hand over the military rights to the imperial guards, and old ninth handed them over. What is it, now that We want you to hand over the rights to the troops in the South, its not so convenient? Could it be that the words of these officials have more weight than Our words? Old eighth, as We see it, youve spent too long away. Youve forgotten that there is still a ruler in this country. Youve forgotten that We are your Father Emperor! This huge usation was ced on his head. The eighth prince knew that his pressuring of Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng had touched the Emperors bottom line. If he did not hand over the military rights now, the situation would not be easy to handle. Forget it, either way, he had been nning to think of a way to not return South after the new year in order to dy the matter in the desert. This was perfect. Either way, the troops in the South only obeyed his orders. He nodded and held a military tally in his hand and handed it to the Emperor... Chapter 796 – Old Eighth’s Sinister Ruthlessness Old Eighths Sinister Ruthlessness Feng Yu Heng felt that she herself was not the best at scamming people. Xuan Tian Ming was the one that was truly the expert! Happily handing over the rights tomand the imperial guards, he obtained 300 thousand troops. No matter how she thought about it, this was a good deal, but the only thing that caused her to worry was that the imperial guards worked inside the imperial pce. If there were troubles at the border, there would be room to maneuver. Even if cities were snatched, there would be a chance to snatch them back, but once the imperial pce was controlled, the heart of Da Shuns power would be held captive. This was the equivalent of cutting off a persons hands and feet but leaving them alive versus having the heart crushed directly causing death. When Feng Yu Heng thought of this, a look of worry appeared on her face. After the matter was handled, the Emperor finally spoke up to have everyone immediately leave the pce. This included the princes, imperial concubines and the Empress. Nobody was to apany him. He had drank too much and wanted to go back and sleep. Zhang Yuan helped the Emperor walk out of the small brush and onto the imperial sedan. Even after being seated on the sedan, the Emperor muttered: Will A-Heng really not be able to enter the pce in the future? It seemed that We did not promise too firmly. This can be reversed, right? Zhang Yuan helplessly told him: It cant be reversed. Your Majestys agreement was very proper. In the future, imperial daughter will no longer meddle with the affairs of the courts, and she will not enter the pce. Even the Hundred Herb Hall in the city might be closed. Zhang Yuan began to feel a bit angry, and he could not help but curse: Really what a group of damn geezers. Why did His Highness the ninth prince not just whip them all to the heavens? The Emperor snorted coldly: Do you think that whipping a group of officials to death is the same thing as whipping an imperial concubine? Whipping an imperial concubine to death is, to put it inly, a family matter. Whipping an official to death is a countrys matter! Although We favor old ninth, We do not intend to be a bad ruler, and We want even less to have old ninth be called a scoundrel. Forget it, the country will eventually be given to the next generation. Letting thempete a bit is also good. A-Heng is a good child, but since she is engaged to old ninth, this is something that she must endure. On this path, whether its stormy or bumpy, they need to experience it all. Only like that can the world be at peace. If they are protected the entire time, and they ascend the throne too easily, perhaps they will not know to cherish it and will not handle it properly. Its just a pity that A-Heng will no longer be able to enter the pce frequently. We really liked the tea that she sent, as well as those strange and new items. Just apanying Us for a talk was also quite good. Zhang Yuan, however, said: This servant is not worried about that the most. Imperial daughter will no longer be able to frequently enter the pce to check on Your Majestys health, nor will she be able to bring those mystical medicines. If the Hundred Herb Hall in the capital is then closed, if you have a headache or anything like that, you will only be able to go back to drinking those bitter soups. They are bitter, and they are slow, but you know that the medicine passed down by our ancestors work to treat the root of the illness. The problem is that the imperial physicians are too scared to use stronger medicine on you. Theyre all just a bunch of mild treatments. Something that could be treated in three days with urate amounts of medicine would be drawn out to ten days or half a month by those guys. Isnt that just in suffering. The Emperor also sighed from listening to this. This was not all, as the most troublesome would be old man Yao. He had heard that the Yao family and the Heng girl had reconciled, and now his eighth son had offended her. Based on old man Yaos temper, he would no longer enter the pce to drink with him. Hah! How could he have forgotten about this earlier. This truly was troublesome. If he had known sooner, he would have just been a bad ruler rather than agree with those damn geezers! He truly had erred! The Emperor repeatedly sighed. Zhang Yuan thought that it was for Feng Yu Heng. How could he know that he was actually feeling depressed over losing a drinking buddy. Back in Ming Zhi Pce, after the Emperor had left first, the Empress brought the imperial concubines to leave. Noble Lady Yuan left a bit slower. When she passed by the eighth princes side, she looked at him with a bit of worry; however, she heard the eighth prince quietly say to her: Imperial Concubine Mother, dont worry. Only controlling the imperial pce is equivalent to controlling Da Shun. Only then did Noble Lady Yuan feel a bit more at ease. She then quietly followed the group of imperial concubines and left. The remaining people also left, while Xuan Tian Ming walked over to Feng Yu Hengs side and happily said: Dear wife, lets leave! However, his mood was far less rxed than he let on. After the two left the pce and got into Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage, Wang Chuan also went along, while Huang Quan brought Zi Rui to inform the imperial daughters imperial carriage to return first. Upon setting out, Feng Yu Heng began to express her worries. In regards to this, Xuan Tian Ming was in agreement, but he stillforted her, saying: Its not as serious as you make it sound! The imperial pce is indeed important, but no matter what sort of mess he causes, it will all be confined to the inside of the pce walls. The crisis will not reach the citizens. There will be no need for the soldiers at the border to fight. We will be able to resolve things very quickly. Once a city has been snatched, based on the way the small desert countries act, the cities would definitely be eradicated. Cities eradicated... Feng Yu Heng furrowed her brow and began to think. She knew what it meant for a city to be eradicated. That did not just mean leaving the citizens with no way of surviving. She had not experienced an ancient battle that eradicated cities; however, she had experienced the battlefield of Qian Zhou. She had also seen the miserable condition of Duan Mu An Guos Winter Pce. Moreover, she had been to the Middle East in her previous life. She had rescued injured people from the smoke of battle and treated them on the spot. She had seen the people that were drunk with conviction in their inhuman beliefs. It was indeed frightening, butpared to the eradication of a city, it was still too far from what she could understand. Would the desert countries really cause trouble? She asked Xuan Tian Ming, Can you be certain of it? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, I am. Old eighth has made a deal with them with Gu Shu acting as the representative of the South. They will work together to attack Da Shun and cause trouble at the Southern border. He is certain that I would go out to the battlefield, thus he himself would find an excuse to remain in the capital. The South will not allow me to be at ease. His troops also will not listen to all of my orders. This battle will surely be a loss, and at least three cities will be lost. As for the small desert countries, they will use that opportunity to negotiate for peace with Da Shun. Their conditions will be to name old eighth as the crown prince. Once old eighth assumes the throne, their deal will go forward. Da Shun will hand over the three southern cities to the coalition of small desert countries, with Gu Shu dividing them up. You saidst time that the eighth prince is not one to keep promises. Feng Yu Hengs gaze revealed a cold look, Also, are you really so certain that you will lose? Xuan Tian Ming smiled bitterly, Of course, old eighth is not one to keep promises. Once he ascends the throne, what Gu Shu, and what desert. He would, at the first moment possible, amass the majority of Da Shuns troops and attack at full strength. He definitely will not allow Da Shuns territories to remain in someone elses hands. This is also why I still have some brotherly feelings left for him. At the very least, his ns for after ascending the throne will not be a loss for Da Shun. But during this process, who knows how much the citizens will suffer! Feng Yu Heng angrily gritted her teeth: For his own private desires, he would rather drag so many people to apany him to the grave. Even if the three cities are snatched back, what of the citizens that died? Can they be brought back? In her heart was still the ideals of humanity. In regards to people that viewed the lives of citizens as nothing more than trash, she could not get used to them. Thats why we must fight. Xuan Tian Ming told her, You just asked why I am certain that I will lose. Thats because I understand his methods too well. If I go out for this battle, just wait and see. The amount of military supplies, medicine and rations will definitely not be sufficient, and its impossible that they will arrive in time. Its very likely that they will be stranded halfway, leaving our soldiers with nothing to eat, and our horses with no grass to feed on. How can a battle be won like this? Wow, fuck! Feng Yu Heng let out a rough swear, Thats too fucking sinister. To go onto the battlefield to kill enemies, more important that weapons and tactics were supplies and food, along with the medicine. If these could not keep up, the soldiers would not even be able to eat enough. How could they possibly go and fight a war? Not to mention not having the strength, but they could not even feel at peace internally! Going to kill enemies on the battlefield was something to be done with their head held high. Each time they rushed out, there was a chance that they would not return; however, they could not even get food to eat before going to their deaths. This sort of reasoning has never existed throughout the ages. Even before being sent to the guillotine, the damned is allowed to eat their fill! Feng Yu Hengs heart trembled with anger, but what could she do? She asked Xuan Tian Ming: Can you choose to not go? Xuan Tian Ming, however, told her: When the military rights for Da Shun reached Father Emperors era, they were not spread among many generals. Even General Ping Nan has gradually relinquished control of his troops. They have all been returned to the princes. As for the princes that have the right tomand troops and can lead a battle, aside from me and old eighth, there is only seventh brother. Seventh brother? Feng Yu Heng gritted her teeth, You mean to say that if you dont go, only seventh brother can go? Then whats the fucking difference? She found it a bit difficult to control her emotions; however, she also knew that no matter how much she cursed, it would not make any difference. Unless she killed Xuan Tian Mo, this matter would note to an end. But killing Xuan Tian Mo was easier said than done. Even if she had her space, Xuan Tian Mos bedchamber would not be so easy to break into. But... She came up with an idea. The bedchamber might be difficult, but it was not impossible to go to other ces. Since the supplies might not be able to keep up after Xuan Tian Ming leaves for battle, all that could be done was to buy it after they reached the South. As for before that... Alright, well talk about thister on. Send me back to my manor. The day iste, and I still have something to do after resting for a bit. What is it? Xuan Tian Ming frowned, What are you going to do now? Im telling you that old eighth is not like old third. Hes not that easy to deal with. Do not mess around. Hah, who would mess around with him. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: I am preparing to go to the Lu family. Lu Yan mysteriously became poisoned. I am feeling uneasy about it and will be going to investigate tonight. Xuan Tian Ming knew that this matter had been tugging at her, thus he did not suspect anything else. Sending her to the entrance of the imperial daughters manor, he advised: Be careful when moving around at night. Bring along Ban Zou. Feng Yu Heng smiled to him, Dont worry. Its just a lowly Lu manor. Its not some wolfs den. Bringing along Ban Zou would be like bringing a deadweight. You understand. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and did not say anything else. He knew that this girl had a mysterious space and could hide inside it when there was danger. Not even a great deity would be able to find her. This also allowed him to feel at ease with letting her move alone. The two went their separate ways at the imperial daughters manor. Huang Quan and Zi Rui had returned to the manor in the manors imperial carriage. After the matter in the pce, Zi Rui had been frowning and unhappy the entire time. Seeing Feng Yu Heng, he really wanted to say something; however, he only said: Elder sister, rest well. Well speak tomorrow. Feng Yu Heng sighed. This child really had grown up, thus she advised the servants to bring Zi Rui back to his room. She then brought her own maidservants back to her courtyard. Upon entering the room, Wang Chuan could not hold back and said: Young Miss, you lied to His Highness! Huang Quan was given a fright, Young Miss lied to His Highness? What did she lie to His Highness for? Wang Chuan stomped her foot and stared at Feng Yu Heng, saying: Young Miss said that she had to visit the Lu manor tonight, but you actually want to go somewhere more dangerous, right? If this servant has not guessed incorrectly, it should be the Sheng Pce, right? Chapter 797 – Prepare Money for Husband’s Long Expedition Prepare Money for Husbands Long Expedition Wang Chuan had spected that Feng Yu Heng would be going to the Sheng Pce, and thispletely frightened Huang Quan. Even Ban Zou appeared from his unknown hiding ce. The first thing that he said was: You cant go. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed: Why? Too dangerous. I dont think its dangerous. She began to reason with Ban Zou, There is a difference in ability between people. What you think of as dangerous is easy to me. Ban Zous forehead prickled from being attacked; however, he gritted his teeth and shook his head, saying: Even still, you cant. After saying this, he saw Feng Yu Hengs resolute expression and felt that he was most likely unable to stop her, thus he added: Unless you bring me along. Wang Chuan also added in: I will also go. Huang Quan really wanted to say that she would also go, but she was proficient in fighting. Her qinggong and stealth abilities were not where her strengthsy. If she went, she would be dragging them down, thus she held back the words that she wanted to say and felt ufortable from doing so. Feng Yu Heng also felt her head hurt. She analyzed the situation with the two: I am going to investigate in secret. I am not going to sightsee. Its impossible for there to benterns in the Sheng Pce. What are you alling along for? Do you not understand that there will be a bigger target with more people? Wang Chuan was very tangled. She understood the logic. When she had been in the Yu Pce, she had done this sort of investigation work because her qinggong abilities were outstanding. Of course, she understood the logic that having more people would make for a bigger target. Thus she was tangled for a long time before finally saying: Its fine if this servant does not go, but Young Miss must bring along Ban Zou. Wang Chuan. Feng Yu Heng reminded her, Back in the imperial carriage, His Highness the ninth prince reminded me to bring along Ban Zou, but what was his attitudeter on? Did he still say that I need to bring him? Wang Chuan stomped her foot: Thats because Young Miss lied to His Highness and said that you were going to Prime Minister Lus manor! Of course, going to the Lu manor is fine, but in truth, youre going to the Sheng Pce? Young miss, you must bring along Ban Zou. If you dont bring him along, this servant will immediately go to tell His Highness the ninth prince that you are preparing to enter the Sheng Pce on your own. There was nothing that Feng Yu Heng could do. Her maid servants were getting more and more ideas! They even dared to y the role of a tattletale. If this continued, would their roles not end up reversed? But she also knew that Wang Chuan and the others were doing this for her own good. After all, the Sheng Pce could not bepared to other ces. If some sort of unexpected ident was to ur, Xuan Tian Ming would definitely go crazy. She thought about it then helplessly said: Forget it, Ban Zou, you cane along. We will set out around midnight tonight. We can get some sleep for now. Fearing that Feng Yu Heng would sneak off on her own, Ban Zou did not climb into the rafters, nor did he climb onto a tree. He just sat in the outer part of her bedchamber, which angered Feng Yu Heng into covering her head with her nket. She cursed at him thousands of times in her heart but still felt unhappy, thus she poked her head back out and loudly said: Ban Zou, Im telling you that you had best not think of using any stupid tricks like using any drugs to knock me unconscious. I, your master, am a divine doctor. That lowly drug of yours has no effect on me! It has no use at all! After saying this, she covered her head and began cursing once more. Ban Zou ignored her and continued to sit outside while sipping tea. One cup after another, he very quickly heard Feng Yu Heng quietly mutter: Drink! Drink until you die! Drink until you cant stop going to thetrine. Well see how you n to keep an eye on me! This acted as a reminder to Ban Zou. Thats right, if he drank too much, he would need to urinate. With him going to urinate, based on this girls abilities, she would disappear without a trace, thus he put the cup of tea down. He thought to himself that this set of teacups and leaves simply had this sort of taste. It was nothing much. After sleeping for a short while, midnight quickly arrived. Feng Yu Hengs internal clock had always been very urate. This was a habit that she had picked up in her previous life. As long as she wanted to wake up at a certain time, she would repeatedly think about it. When she opened her eyes once more, it would be five minutes before the time that she had determined. This good habit was one that had not been lost sinceing to the ancient era. She sat up and got changed behind a thick screen and heard Ban Zou say from the outside: You really are easygoing. You want to sneak around at night, yet youre able to sleep so peacefully. Im fine with it. Feng Yu Heng did not feel embarrassed. She really was not like a Young Miss from the ancient era. Hearing a mans voice while putting on clothes, she did not feel as though her reputation would be ruined. To her, revealing her arms or thighs was nothing. That was nothing more than a camisole and denim short shorts from the previous world. They could be seen everywhere, so what was the problem? Also, she was still wearing her silk pajamas. In addition to this, the screen for her bed was quite thick to allow her to enter her space without being noticed by the maidservants outside. Not even her shadow could be seen. What was there for her to fear? She happily put on her clothes and replied to Ban Zou: Im fine with it. This is called pursuing quality sleep. Only by sleeping well can my body and mind be ensured, and I will not have any mishaps while moving about. Ban Zou, dont me me for not reminding you. You didnt even sleep for a moment. Be careful to not drag me downter. If you lose track of me, that cant be med on me. Ban Zou snorted coldly, How do you know I didnt sleep? Ive already slept. Forget about it! Feng Yu Heng mocked, You just kept your eyes on me and did not even blink once. You think I dont know? Ban Zou rolled his eyes and had no energy to argue because he had indeed done as Feng Yu Heng had said. He did not close his eyes once. He just kept his eyes firmly fixed on the bed without moving. That sort of focus might have even allowed him to clearly see any flies that entered the room. He felt that Feng Yu Heng had to be watched in this way; otherwise, this girl was too strange. Who knew if this person would disappear in the blink of an eye. But... How could I possibly lose track of you? This was too damaging to his prestige. Hah? Feng Yu Heng had already finished changing her clothes and reached out to push aside the curtain, Youre still not admitting it? Its not like you havent lost me before, have you forgotten? That year in the third princes manor! The corner of Ban Zous lips twitched. Very well, that time was indeed quite shameful. After losing track of her, he did not dare tell His Highness the ninth prince, thus he simply went to find His Highness the seventh prince. In the end, it was His Highness the seventh prince that brought her out of the pce. This girl even started a fire in the third princes pce. It had to be said that she had done it quite spectacrly! Seeing that Ban Zou did not make a sound, Feng Yu Heng got out of bed with a smile. Huang Quan, brought in a basin of water from the outside, and Wang Chuan poured out the cup of cold tea for her to rinse her mouth. After everything was put in order, Feng Yu Heng waved to Ban Zou: Go! Go! Go!* Ban Zou could not understand what she said; however, he could guess that she meant for him to follow. The two exited the building in ck clothes and disappeared in a blur. They left behind a pair of worried servants. Feng Yu Hengs qinggong, put inly, was still quite clumsy. It was enough to fool people, but to truly use it in actualbat, in Ban Zous eyes, it was not worth seeing at all. That was why Ban Zou grabbed her arm and began running while taking care of her with some disdain. Only then did he reach a speed that he was satisfied with. After a short period of time, they were already standing under a tree that was a short distance from the Sheng Pce. Why have we stopped so early? Go a bit forward a bit further! Feng Yu Heng was very dissatisfied with this distance, Were too far. We didnte here to see the sights. She furrowed her brow and looked at the distant Sheng Pce. She noted that it was still 50 meters away. Ban Zou was being a bit too cautious. Its not too far. Ban Zou told her, Within three paces of the Sheng Pce, they patrol five paces apart. You see it as being a quiet night, but in truth, there are three hidden guards not too far ahead. Thats why you should keep as quiet as possible when speaking. Feng Yu Heng did not argue with this. Instead, she focused to try and find the locations of the three hidden guards that Ban Zou had mentioned. Just looking was fine, but it gave her quite a fright! The hidden guards of the Sheng Pce really were not ones that those of normal manors couldpare to. Even the ones in the imperial pce might not be so good because at the moment Ban Zou had urately said that there were three hidden guards ahead, she had only noticed two. There were two in a tree, and she waspletely unable to find the third. Ban Zou seemed to know that this would be the oue, thus he quietly said: Theres another in the vat of water. He pointed at a vat of water ahead that was ced at the side of the road, Dont assume that its just some old vat of water that was left there. That was left there deliberately. The third hidden guard is hidden there. Its an expert in contortion. Feng Yu Heng inhaled sharply, an expert in contortion! She had only heard about it; however, she had never truly witnessed it. That had been called a vat of water, but it was roughly the same size as a jar used for pickled vegetables. It was very thin, and it did not get any higher than her knees. Under normal circumstances, a grown adult would definitely not be able to fit inside and remain undiscovered. If it was really as Ban Zou had said, and that person was an expert in body contortion, she could only be shocked because this sort of expert was already stationed 40 meters away from the pce. What would be the situation inside the Sheng Pce? Ban Zou was able to see her shock and quietly asked: Are you still preparing to go inside? We can still leave now. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Weve alreadye. Theres no reason in going back. As for you, Ban Zou, I feel that its definitely impossible for you to get in unless you expose yourself. Ban Zou nodded, Indeed. But I can. She curled the corners of her lips up, You go back. I can. Now is not the time topete in abilities. Ban Zous teeth chattered with anger, Listen to me. Come back with me. If you want to find something out, we can think of a way to inquire about it. You absolutely must not take this risk. Its not risky at all. Feng Yu Hengs tone was very rxed, I already said that there is no ce in the world that I, Feng Yu Heng, cannot enter. His Highness the ninth prince will be going South after the new year to fight a battle. Apparently, the eighth prince will be messing around in the back and cut off his supply line. Thats why I must go into the Sheng Pce this time. Ban Zou did not understand, How is there any rtion between having supply lines cut off and you needing to enter the Sheng Pce? After asking, he suddenly inhaled sharply, You shouldnt be wanting to, As he spoke, he gestured by moving his hand across his throat; however, he was still shocked internally. The future ninth princess was truly too bold! No good! Absolutely no good! He spokepletely resolutely. Who knew that Feng Yu Heng would smile and say: Not kill, I indeed do not have the ability to kill him inside the Sheng Pce. Then what are you nning to do? Ban Zou was anxious, What exactly are you going in to do? Feng Yu Heng said: He wants to cut off my future husbands supplies, so I will prepare some money for my future husband to purchase supplies. This imperial daughter will empty out his treasury tonight and prepare that money for my husbands long expedition! As she spoke to this point, she suddenly froze then stared nkly toward the side, saying in a daze: Your... Your Highness the ninth prince! Ban Zou subconsciously followed her gaze toward where she looked. In this brief moment that he turned his head, he suddenly shuddered and found that there was nobody there! In an instant, he understood what was going on. Sure enough, when he turned back around, the person that had been standing at his side had disappeared without a trace! *TN: She says Go! Go! Go! in English Chapter 798 – Stealing From the Sheng Palace at Nigh Stealing From the Sheng Pce at Night If it was not sote and quiet, and if he was not so close to the watchful eyes of the Sheng Pces hidden guards, Ban Zou really would have wanted to p himself. How could he have been so negligent. He should have realized that it was a trap the moment the words Your Highness hade out! Aside from when she spoke with outsiders, when had she ever referred to him as Your Highness the ninth prince? She had always called him by name, alright? How could he have forgotten about this? Ban Zou realized that he had made a serious mistake, but he did not know how he should make up for it. Should he go into the Sheng Pce to search for her? Truthfully, he did not have the ability. He was not omnipotent. His qinggong and hiding abilities had not reached a point where this would be possible. Although he could get into the imperial pce, he did not dare try with the Sheng Pce. The Sheng Pce had well-hidden hidden guards. This was beyond certain. If he followed her in at this time, it was very likely that he would be deadweight for his master. Once something happened to him, based on his masters personality, she would definitely extend her hand to save him. When that time came, the two would be stuck inside, and he could never pay her back even if he had 100 lives. But if he did not follow her in, what could be done? Ban Zous heart burned with anxiety. Should he go and look for His Highness the seventh prince once more? Could His Highness the seventh prince get into a ce like the Sheng Pce? Even he did not dare hope for this. Standing in ce, he wondered to himself. In the end, he gritted his teeth and helplessly turned around and quietly rushed toward the Yu Pce. Forget it, if he was cursed at or even killed, it would be better than throwing that idiot into the Sheng Pce. At this moment, Ban Zou felt a bit as if he was dying for a great cause. At the same time, he cursed Feng Yu Heng a million times internally; however, it was not for implicating himself. Instead, he cursed her for being too bold and daring to enter the Sheng Pce on her own. What should he do if something was to happen? He went to Xuan Tian Mings residence with these sorts of emotions. When he was just 50 paces from the Yu Pce, he was noticed by the hidden guards, but he removed his mask, and the hidden guards of the Yu Pce recognized him and did not pay him any mind. When he reached Xuan Tian Mings courtyard, someone spoke with the wind and told him: Master is in the study. Thus Ban Zou changed direction and headed toward the study. Only then did he manage to find Xuan Tian Ming. At this time, Xuan Tian Ming was in the middle of writing something. The tip of his brush was moving with gusto; however, it also had a harsh aura. In regards to Ban Zous arrival, he did not appear to be surprised, even taking the first step to ask: What is it, did you lose track of your master? Ban Zou trembled and dropped to his knees before Xuan Tian Ming. He did not say a single word and just kept his head down while waiting to be dealt with. As a result, he waited for a long time but did not hear any movement. He could not help but look up and found that Xuan Tian Ming was still writing. After writing a few things, he finally said: Its fine. You just need to go back to your manor to wait for her. But... Ban Zou frowned, Master went to the Sheng Pce. This prince knows. Dont worry, she will return home safely. You can leave. Ban Zou was chased out like this. At the time he left the pce, he even suspected that there may have been a rift that had formed between Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming. At this time, there was a person standing in a void space 50 paces away from the Sheng Pce. It was Feng Yu Heng, who had juste out of her pharmacy space. In the past, she could not hear the sounds outside while she was inside the space. Although she could hear some vague sounds, to hear words clearly, she had no other choice. Even in the past, when she had gone into the third princes pce, she had toe out of her space to listen to others speak. But ever since her space had leveled up, and the underground firearms storage had appeared, she could clearly hear all of the sounds from the outside. This was a huge benefit to Feng Yu Heng on this trip. At this moment, she was standing inside her space and carefully listening to Ban Zous movements outside. When she determined that Ban Zou had left, she finally began to move. Although Ban Zou was one of her people, she did not want for Ban Zou to see her mystically disappear and reappear. It would be best to avoid such fantasy elements. After all, this was unlike when they were dealing with the Duan Mu family, where there was a forest to hide in. Ban Zou left, and she had already determined the distance to the person that was hiding inside the vat of water. Her first step was very risky. She took eleven steps inside her pharmacy then squatted down. Bringing her right hand to her left wrist, she thought to herself exit. In the next second, she appeared back in the real world, squatted next to the vat of water. At this time, Feng Yu Heng had stopped breathing and thought to enter as quickly as possible. The expert inside the vat of water was definitely an expert; however, he did not notice anything was off. After all, in the world, there was not another person with Feng Yu Hengs godly power. No matter how proficient the expert, they could not defeat Feng Yu Heng and the power of her left wrist. She just used her space and calcted one step at a time. Every time she entered, she would find her exit then listen carefully. Being certain that there would be nobody where she nned toe out, she would move to exit. Of course, after exiting, she would immediately re-enter. Even if she was seen during this period of time thatsted less than half a second, they could only believe that they had been mistaken. As long as Feng Yu Heng did not exit, even if they searched the entirety of the pce, they could not find any trace of her. Feng Yu Heng had a very clear goal with this visit. She did note to kill anyone, nor did shee to start a fire. She would not be going to Xuan Tian Mos courtyard. Her goal was only for the sake of the word riches. Of course, if the riches happened to be in his courtyard, she could only try and snatch them. Either way, even if she was discovered, it would just be a failed mission. To try and catch her would be impossible. But where would the wealth of the Sheng Pce be hidden? This was something that Feng Yu Heng was rather troubled over. Xuan Tian Mings wealth was hidden underground, and the entrance was at the bottom of a manmade pond. There was a mechanism that parted the waters to allow ess. She did not know where the eighth prince hid his wealth. If it was in the same ce, it would be rather problematic. The sound would be too loud, and there was no need to protect it. The only way to remain unnoticed would be if the hidden guards became fools. But she could choose to swim down. It was just a pity that the surface of the pond would freeze during the Winter. Also, she was not too good in the water. Third, if she was to use her space, and the pond was too deep, her space was notrge enough. At this time, Feng Yu Heng had already reached the center of the pce. Standing there inside her space, she pondered if she should head toward the study. Normally, the secrets of the residence would be contained in the study. At this time, however, the sound of footsteps outside could be heard. The sound was a bit messy, and they belonged to two people. They definitely did not know martial arts, thus they should be servants. Feng Yu Heng followed them for a few steps until she reached the edge of her space before exiting and re-entering. Like this, she just followed along, and she followed along for quite a long time. Only when the two people stopped in their tracks the sound of flowing water could be heard outside. Only then did dark lines appear on her face. Fuck, she had followed them to thetrine, and it was the menstrine. Fortunately, she was inside her space; otherwise, it really would have been an awkward scene. Just as she was preparing to leave, she heard the two people that had entered the washroom quietly begin to converse, as one of them said: His Highness has not returned for a long time, but he does not know about the matter of the area under the rockery being flooded. During tonights banquet, the guards had to go down there to clean it up. I also went along to carry the buckets of water. My arms are so tired that I still cant raise them up. The other person immediately replied: Its been snowing the entire time recently. For some reason, the snow keeps getting under the mountain. Its fortunate that it did not continue to snow today. Otherwise, those babies down there would have been ruined. Youre also quite unlucky. How is it that you were just passing by that area, yet you ended up needing to carry buckets of water. Thats the most tiring work. Of course! That person said with frustration: If it wasnt for me wanting to take a look at that little slut, I wouldnt have gone to the backyard. But not going to take a look, I end up feeling flustered. In any case, its the new year, and we need to have a bit of an interesting experience. Who knows when His Highness will be going back to the South. Wont we end up dying from the yearning? Thinking of using the time when His Highness was not in the pce to get a bit more intimate with that little slut, who knew that after the act waspleted, someone would pass by the front. There was nothing that I could do and could only exit through the back. The other personughed, It seems that its not just your arms that are shaking. It seems that your legs were also shaking! The twoughed for a while before adjusting their pants and leaving. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes while listening. The servants of the residence secretly meeting with the maidservants did not have much imagination. If it was not in a garden, it was behind some rockery. In any case, find a room, alright. In the future, how should she walk through the gardens? She thought about her own manor. It seemed that there were no male servants aside from the hidden guards. There were male servants in the front yard, but they were all older men, and they were obedient. The people that she had chosen should be fine. While thinking about these nonsensical things, she began to move. Some mountain in a garden. Although she was not clear on the directions, going further toward the back would be the right choice. The Sheng Pce had the same setup as all of the other princes pces. It was just that the inner setting was determined by each persons likes. It sounded as though there was a mountain in the backyard. It should not be tall; otherwise, she would have taken note of it. The two servants had said that the treasures under the mountain had nearly been ruined by the leaking water. If she had not made a mistake, that should be the Sheng Pces treasury. It seemed that it had also been constructed underground, but it had not been constructed properly, or it had not been maintained properly over the years and began to leak. It seemed that the master not being around for years was no good. Even the servants would hide things from him. Not taking good care of it, even that sort of ce would begin leaking. Really. As she thought to herself, she quickly began to turn towards the back. Finally reaching the back, she found that there were far more hidden guards. She could spot more than ten, and this did not include those that she could not spot. Feng Yu Heng was a bit nervous. Thest time she had appeared, she had seen the small mountain ahead. It was a man made mountain, and it looked to be part of thendscape. It was very short. But the area below it had been hollowed out, the area would be toorge. Her space was limited in size. In order to get into the mountain, she would need to turn around one more time. This time, she would be exposed in the open. How could she avoid being chased by the hidden guards? She furrowed her brow and began to ponder. In the end, however, she went to the second floor. From the second floor, she would quickly appear then disappear. There should not be anyone that would notice her, right? After all, what sort of person could suddenly appear in the middle of the air without any sign. The hidden guards would also not be focused on that. Of course, she did not discount the possibility of being found. But if she moved a bit quicker, as long as she could get inside her space, there should not be any problems. This was a very risky move. Feng Yu Heng went to the second floor. After choosing her exit location, she settled her nerves then appeared as quickly as possible before returning to the space; however, she could clearly feel a wind blow past her. Shock filled her heart. She had been noticed! Chapter 799 – Who Is Truly Rich Who Is Truly Rich The inside of the space was a void that existed in space and time to the outside world. Even for those hidden guards that had seen something, they could not find the slightest bit trace of anything. Feng Yu Heng stood in her space in a daze, and her eyes were opened wide. She practically did not dare to breathe too loudly. Although she clearly knew that the other side could not drag her out of her space, she could not free herself of this nervous feeling. After a long time, she finally heard voicese from the outside: Indeed, there was a persons figure. They wore ck clothes, and I couldnt tell if it was a man or a woman. Youre certain? With so many people watching, not to mention a person, but even if a bird flew past, we could catch it. Why is it that we have not found anything until this point? Who else saw the figure? I also saw it, but I cant be certain that it was a person. Search a little longer. The hidden guards outside began specting on their own, and Feng Yu Heng felt extremely shocked. It seemed that mid-air was within their area of observation. Fortunately, not only had she worn a ck mask, but she had also used a ck cloth to wrap up her hair. In addition to this, she did not put on any perfume. She had also bound her chest tightly to hide her feminine features. Only like this was she able to prevent them from figuring anything out. She stood in her space nervously and listened to the people outside search for a while. They even went under the mountain to search. After making sure that there was nobody there, they returned to their original positions. But the sounds of a discussion continued, as someone said: If there really is someone that broke into this ce, they are definitely searching for riches. His Highness has 30 guards in his courtyard and will definitely be fine. We just need to stay on guard here. The one that wants the riches will definitely need toe out. I fear that the opposition may be too quick, and we wont be able to catch them. Even still, its fine. Either way, its just one person. There are no banknotes inside. Its all gold, silver and gems. How much could a single person move? With someone saying this, the other people outside no longer took the threat seriously. Indeed, to them, a single personing in to steal things, how much could they take away? At most, they could take a few bundles, and the Sheng Pce wasrge. How could they miss a few bundles of gold? They really wanted to see what sort of person was so bold as to dare toe to the Sheng Pce. At the same time, they secretly admired it. To be able to reach this point, they had to be an expert amongst experts. At this time, Feng Yu Heng had already entered the mountain. She had also heard what the hidden guards outside had said; however, she sneered internally. How much could be taken away? Just wait and see. This grandaunty will empty out this underground treasury to let you see the power of a single person. Of course, after taking everything, she could not leave the way she hade. She would wrap around the back and pass directly through the back wall to return home. There were no people inside the treasury. This was something that Feng Yu Heng could be certain of; however, there was a great deal of water. Not only were there puddles on the ground, but there was also water dripping from the ceiling. The puddles were not deep and did not reach the surface of her shoes, but after a few steps, her shoes were stillpletely soaked. She felt irritated and simply brought out a pair of modern rainboots from her space. Walking through puddles like this was far better than walking through them in cloth shoes. Although there were no people standing guard inside this treasury, she could not make too much noise. After carefully walking a short distance, the area ahead became illuminated. The end of the short hallway led to an open area. It was a room that was 30 square meters in size that had been dug out, and it had been filled with wooden chests. There wererge ones and small ones, and they were all filled. In the middle, there was a path wide enough for three people, and there were chests piled everywhere. In fact, there was not enough space to ce all of them, and some were stacked on top of each other, creating a full three levels. She stepped forward and opened up a chest. Unsurprisingly, it was filled to the brim. Feng Yu Heng was dazed. She had always thought that she herself was already rich. The riches in the imperial daughters manor would asionally cause her eyes to spin. Later on, when she had gone to the Yu Pce and taken a look at the treasure vault that Xuan Tian Ming protected, she found that she herself had less than a third of what he had. Now that she saw the Sheng Pce, precisely who was rich could immediately be seen. Feng Yu Heng wiped away some sweat and did not dy any further. Moving her consciousness, she moved the counters in her space to the side and opened up some room. She then began to move the chests in the underground vault to her space. Looking inside the space, very well, the first floor no longer had any room to stand. Thus she copied the Sheng Pce and began stacking up the chests. Like this, it did not appear too messy. She was unable to estimate the exact value of the things that had been taken from the vault, nor could she estimate if this would be enough for Xuan Tian Mings military supplies. After all, she was not the one that usually took care of buying things for daily use. Everything from food to clothes was taken care of by the manor. If she could get a grasp on the price of things, she could prepare herself very well. But through this experience, Feng Yu Heng understood one thing. It was no wonder so many people liked to steal things because stealing things brought money in really fast! In just a few moments, the entire treasury had been emptied. Of course, this was an ability that she alone had. A normal criminal could not possibly steal this much. Feng Yu Heng left the pce using a different route, passing directly through the mountain and leaving through the back. The hidden guards that were in front of the mountain stood guard until daybreak and never again saw the figure in ck clothes. When Feng Yu Heng returned to the imperial daughters manor, it was after 4 AM. Just as she reached the entrance, she had been snatched out of mid-air by Ban Zou, who had been waiting there. He then brought her directly back to her courtyard. Suddenly being caught caused her to break into a cold sweat all over her body in shock, but after discovering that it was Ban Zou, she epted her fate and obediently allowed him to drag her back by her cor. She was like a chick being carried back to her yard. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were both pacing back and forth in the courtyard with anxious looks on their faces. Upon seeing Feng Yu Heng return, they both surrounded her and wanted to ask her a few questions; however, they heard her say: This imperial daughter is very tired and wants to sleep. Huang Quan stomped her foot: Hah, Young Miss! However, she was stopped by Wang Chuan, Young Miss is already very tired. If you have anything, wait until tomorrow to ask. Huang Quan epted it very quickly and followed Wang Chuan to quickly prepare water for Feng Yu Heng to get washed up. This left Ban Zou standing alone in the yard, as he angrily gritted his teeth. But there was nothing that he could do. After all, that was their master. Also, she had returned without a single scratch. What did this mean? It meant that in terms of physical qinggong, his master was indeed stronger than him. Also, she was not just a bit stronger, she was far stronger. She was strong to the point that he could not even find her. Since he was inferior to her, what was there that he could say? Ban Zou angrily returned to his own room and went to sleep. He would be going on strike tonight! The two servants finally took care of getting Feng Yu Heng to bed and also left. Exchanging a nce, they helplessly shook their heads and returned to their own rooms to sleep. Feng Yu Heng did not like having someone keep watch overnight; moreover, they were not ustomed to doing it. Was there not Ban Zou hiding in the shadows? It was fine. However, who knew that as Ban Zou was throwing his tantrum, he remembered that he ought to report to the Yu Pce, thus he quickly got up and headed toward the Yu Pce. But there was nobody keeping watch on her. To Feng Yu Heng, this had no effect, and she preferred having nobody keep an eye on her. Like this, she could enter her space without any concerns. She had just obtained a great deal of wealth, and she needed to take a look. She would not waste that trip spent on tenterhooks. She entered her space and did not appear to be tired. She opened up all of the chests, and even the ones that had been stacked up were moved around with the use of her consciousness. Fortunately, she could still use her consciousness inside the space, thus she would not need to act personally, allowing her to save a great deal of energy. It had to be said that there was not much of a feeling of shock from the wooden chests. With them being opened up, especially when all of the chests were opened at the same time, even Feng Yu Heng felt a little short of breath. It even caused her to feel a little dizzy. Of course, she knew that this dizziness was not because there was poison in the chests. Instead, she... was a country bumpkin that had entered the city! This was too fucking eye-opening! Entire chests were filled with gold and silver. Entire chests were filled with extremely valuable gems. They glimmered with light that nearly blinded her! Laying on the chests filled with treasures in a slovenly manner, Feng Yu Heng repeatedly sighed: Too rich! Really too rich! This was still just the Sheng Pce located in the capital. The eighth prince had lived in the South for so many years. The small court that had been built there was equivalent to his residence in the South. There should be even more hidden there, right? Should she secretly head South and also clean out that treasury? Just thinking about it was fun. Stealing things was too invigorating. Especially when it was this sort of thing, it was even more invigorating! Teach you to sell your country, teach you to do evil and teach you to dream of usurping the throne! This grandaunty took liberties with your den. This grandaunty cleaned out your treasure vault, so you can just cough up blood! From the time she got back to daybreak, Feng Yu Heng stayed inside her space. Laying on the pile of gems, she fell asleep until she heard the sound of Huang Quan knocking on the door. Only then did she drowsily reply and react to the fact that she was inside her space. Quicklying out, she quickly changed into her pajamas then dove under her nket. She then called out: Come in! Huang Quan pushed the door and entered: Young Miss, its time to get up. You said that you would go to the Lu manor today. Feng Yu Heng held her head in pain. She had not slept enough. Huang Quan called another two times. Seeing that she would not get up, she walked over and pushed the curtain aside. Seeing that her young miss was sleeping peacefully, she did not continue to call her to get up. Either way, the Lu manor was not a major issue. Lu Yan getting poisoned was fine. Who cared if she died. Her young miss getting enough sleep was most important. Thus the servant left and went to find Wang Chuan and Ban Zou to analyze what exactly their young miss had done the previous night. Feng Yu Heng slept all the way until noon, and it was hunger that woke her up. When she sat up, she muttered to herself: Going out at night makes it easy to get hungry! She then called her maidservants in to help her get washed up. The person that entered was Huang Quan once more. While watching her brush her teeth, she said to her: The people from the Lu manor really are impatient. They came at 9 AM and said something like imperial daughter promised our madam that she woulde to our manor today, and this servant came to pick up imperial daughter. Tsk! What are they! They begged us to visit and are anxious to that extent. This servant just told her to wait. Whenever imperial daughter gets up, it will be discussed at that time. The servant anxiously paced around the front yard for the entire morning and has cried multiple times. The people of the imperial daughters manor did not have much of a good impression of the Lu family. Feng Yu Heng agreed because she wanted to see why Lu Yan would end up getting poisoned at this critical juncture. She had definitely been plotted against, and she needed to know the culprit to prepare her defenses. But she was in no rush. After washing up, she ate a good breakfast before changing her clothes and left the manor with her two maidservants. The Lu familys maidservant also followed them out while crying. Seeing Feng Yu Heng climb into her imperial carriage, she climbed into the Lu familys carriage and followed closely behind. When Feng Yu Heng arrived at the Lu manor, she could smell arge amount of medicine upon setting foot inside the front yard. Madam Lu, Ge shi, personally stood at the entrance to receive her, and her forehead was soaked with sweat. She did not have a good appearance, and it was clear that she had been waiting for a long time. Upon seeing Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage arrive, she immediately kneeled on the ground and loudly cried: This wife wees imperial daughter! Chapter 800 – Even If It Can Be Cured, I Won’t Cure You Even If It Can Be Cured, I Wont Cure You The Lu family was praying and finally saw Feng Yu Heng arrive. Ge shi personally led Feng Yu Heng to Lu Yans courtyard. While walking, she said: The symptoms from Yaner being poisoned are getting more severe. She coughed up blood earlier in the morning, and some of the blood was ck. Even amon person could tell that she has been poisoned, but even after a few groups of doctors came, they could not find the source of the poison. The servants that work in the manor have been swapped out, and the medicine was personally fetched by this wife. Even the utensil for preparing the medicine was changed, and it still had no effect. Ge shi was on the verge of crying, but she knew that now was not the time for crying. As long as Feng Yu Heng hade, it was good. Even if the process of the situation was not mentioned, she begged Feng Yu Heng to save Lu Yan. Left Prime Minister Lu Song was currently sighing in Lu Yans room. A maidservant came to report that Imperial Daughter Ji An had arrived, thus he quickly got up to receive her. He was very respectful, also kneeling to perform a grand salute; however, Feng Yu Heng waved her hand and said: Lord Left Prime Minister, theres no need to be so courteous. This imperial daughter came today for a medical examination. If these manners can be set aside, just set them aside. After saying this, she walked over to Lu Yans bed with Wang Chuan and Huang Quan at her side. The maidservant, Ru Yi, was still standing at the side of Lu Yans bed. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng came, she also quickly saluted; however, Feng Yu Hengpletely ignored her. In the end, it was Ge shi that tugged her to the side to prevent her from getting in Feng Yu Hengs way. Lu Yan was not unconscious. She was quite alert, but herplexion was without a single trace of red. It was as though her entire body had been hollowed out, and she had be a shriveled figure. Speaking truthfully, seeing her like this caused Feng Yu Heng to be given a fright. In just a few days time, she could actually end up like this. The person that had carried out this poisoning had really wanted to take Lu Yans life. This was a little too violent. Seeing Feng Yu Henge, Lu Yan was a bit emotional. She struggled to try and sit up; however, she just did not have the strength. She could not even raise her arm to grab Feng Yu Hengs hand. Helpless, she could only continue to lie in bed and look toward Feng Yu Heng with an unreconciled gaze. Her sunken eye sockets carried tears, but she resolutely refused to let them fall. Imperial Daughter! She summoned the energy to speak. Her voice was weak; however, it was not to the point that nobody could hear her. Imperial Daughter, as long as you havee, its good. I am not afraid of dying. I just want to know who it was that harmed me. Im sorry. I know that my engagement to His Highness the eighth prince came to be as a result of Imperial Daughters help. I will not try to guess at the circumstances; however, I also understand that it was a trick that Imperial Daughter employed for His Highness the eighth prince. But I will not argue about it. I like His Highness the eighth prince and want to marry him. Regardless of how the marriage came to be, I am fine with it. Thats why, Imperial Daughter, I must thank you. I just never thought that there would be someone so vicious that they would actually try to poison me to death to prevent His Majesty from sanctioning our marriage! Imperial Daughter, the person that poisoned me is the one that ruined your ns. You must not let them off easy! Lu Yan spoke through gritted teeth. The poison had not affected her ability to speak. Although her voice was weak, her bearing was still there. Feng Yu Heng did not argue with her too much, only nodding and saying: Dont worry, it will definitely be investigated carefully. She then reached out to feel Lu Yans pulse for a while. Sure enough, she had been poisoned. The poisoning had been done quite brazenly, and it had been done very fiercely. It would also cause quite a bit of suffering, and it would not immediately kill the victim; however, the victim would bepletely hollowed out within ten days. In the end, a human body would be the only thing left behind. The person would be like a balloon that was slowly deting with each passing day until the person died. She told Lu Yan: It cant be cured, and there is no medicine that can cure it. From the day you were poisoned to the day of your death, there will be at most ten days. I can help increase how long you will live, but it will definitely not surpass one month. You will suffer greatly, and it would be worse than dying after ten days. This is something that you should think about yourself. She was not frightening them. There was indeed no way of curing this sort of poison. The person that had used this poison was wanting to take a life, and she was able to guess what sort of materials were needed to make this poison. With those things mixed together, not even a deity could cure the poison. Of course, if she wanted to act, it was not as if there really was no way of treating it. The people of the ancient era did not have medicine prepared for it, but she was able to use modern techniques to force the poison out of the body. In this sort of situation, it would be a course of antibiotics. Once the body had recovered to a certain degree, all of the blood in the body would be reced. All of the poisoned blood would be extracted and reced with blood of the same type. Like that, the poison would naturally be taken care of. But she did not want to treat Lu Yan. She was not a goddess. Had she gotten so bored that she would use the medicine in her space and expend her efforts to save someone like Lu Yan? Would that not be mental? That was why one month was the most that she provided, and the reason was not pity. Instead, she needed Lu Yan to continue living for a period. She wanted to see the reaction of the person that had poisoned her. Feng Yu Heng was the greatest divine doctor in the world. This was something that had already been decided by the people. If she said that there was no hope, nobody would suspect that there would be someone else that could save her. Once Ge shi heard these words, she copsed to the ground. Although she was still conscious, she was unable to speak for a long time. It was Lu Song that rushed to ask: Is it really only one month? Feng Yu Heng did not reply. She had already said it clearly earlier. She did not want to say it again. Lu Song was not given any face and could not ask again. He just looked at Lu Yan with a look of distress. On one hand, he was waiting for Lu Yans answer. On the other hand, he was silently feeling at odds. If he found out who it was that did this, he definitely would not leave the matter be! Lu Yan was a bit calmer than her mother and father. Feng Yu Hengs words were not outside her expectations. She just had a bit of anger that had been suppressed the entire time. She knew that His Highness the eighth prince did not have any feelings for her in the slightest, but there were many ways to stop the marriage. Why would the opposition use the most extreme of methods? Just how old was she? She had not lived long enough, but she had to say goodbye to this world. Lu Yan sneered and stared at Feng Yu Heng. After a long time, she nodded, Alright, a month it is. Yaner asks Imperial Daughter, if the person that did the poisoning is found, at least tell me their name. Like this, even if I go to the underworld, I will not forgive them. Even if I be an evil ghost, I will settle this debt with them! Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not say anything else. She turned and received her medicine kit from Wang Chuan. After opening it, she first took a blood sample from Lu Yan to be examinedter on. She then began a course of antibiotics and began to treat her with an infusion. The members of the Lu family looked at the bottle of liquid hanging next to the bed then looked at Lu Yan. She seemed to have be a bit more spirited. A glimmer of hope appeared in Ge shis heart. Maybe she could get better? Feng Yu Heng told them: The infusion will need roughly two hours. During this time, as long as Lu Yan does not wildly move the hand that has been pricked by the needle, it will be fine. After the two hours have passed, I will remove the needle. In the future, a female doctor from Hundred Herb Hall wille each day to give her the infusion. At the very least, it will continue for ten days. Ge shi was entirely focused on Lu Yan. After repeatedly thanking Feng Yu Heng, she then sat next to Lu Yans bed and began to wipe away tears. Lu Song felt that having Feng Yu Heng wait around for a full two hours was not good, and it would be awkward for an official like him to talk to her. After thinking a bit, he simply said: This old official has another daughter in the manor. How about I have her apany Imperial Daughter to chat for a while! Thinking about it, Imperial Daughter should have met her during the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet. Its this old officials eldest daughter, Lu Ping. Feng Yu Heng nodded and said in an even tone: Thats fine. Lord Left Prime Minister just needs to have someone lead the way. I will go to Young Miss Lu Pings side to sit for a while. Without a need to bring it up personally, Lu Song brought up having her speak with Lu Ping. This was precisely as Feng Yu Heng had hoped. While walking toward Lu Pings courtyard, the maidservant leading the way reminded her, saying: Eldest Young Miss has a bit of a hidden illness. Would Imperial Daughter please not mind it. This maidservant was one that worked in Lu Yans courtyard. Lu Yan had gotten ustomed to deriding Lu Ping, and even the maidservants at her side had be ustomed to it. Lu Yan had already be like this, yet this maidservant was still mocking Lu Ping. This really was a joke. Feng Yu Hengs arrival was not unexpected to Lu Ping. She very appropriately received her and brought her to her room. She then said to the maidservant that led the way: Quickly go back. Third Sister must not be left alone. Now that there are fewer people in the manor, her side needs to be taken care of. The maidservant had been wanting to stay around and listen to what they would talk about, but Lu Pings reminder sounded quite reasonable to her. The Lu family had lost quite arge sum of money, and it had let go of a lot of servants. They were alreadycking workers. If some sort of unfortunate mishap urred with the third young miss side, what could she do if she was not present? Thus she quickly bowed and ran back the way she hade. Lu Ping watched the maidservant run off before sneering and saying: For some reason, Lu Yan promised yesterday that, although the Lu family does not have much money left, she still has quite a few nice essories, and anyone that worked to take care of her until she died would get a portion. Theyre all irredeemable servants. For the sake of such things, of course, they must take good care of her. After saying this, she apologetically smiled at Feng Yu Heng and said: I havent even saluted Imperial Daughter properly yet. Please do not me me. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Its fine. Lu Ping invited her inside to be seated then personally poured her some tea; however, Feng Yu Heng did not want to drink at all. The smell from Lu Pings body was getting worse and worse. Not even perfume could cover it up. Moreover, this was a room that she lived in. The smell in the room was extremely disgusting. Lu Ping also knew the situation. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng did not drink the tea, she quickly opened all of the windows in the room. Although it was a bit colder, quite a bit of the smell dispersed. Feng Yu Heng took the initiative to say: You didnt go out at all after the Mid-Autumn Festivals banquet, right? I never saw youe to look for me, and its not convenient for me toe to the Lu manor. Like this, the matter was just dyed. Lu Ping helplessly said: With so many things happening in the manor, Lu Yao also died, thus they did not allow me to go out. If it was not for Imperial Daughtering to visit today, perhaps we would not be able to meet. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right! She did not say anything else and received her medicine kit from Wang Chuan. Only then did she say: Go to the inner room. I will take a look at your condition. The two entered the inner room, and the two servants remained outside. Feng Yu Heng pulled out a medical mask and medical gloves. After putting them on, Lu Ping had taken the clothes off of her upper body. She examined her closely and took a blood sample to be testedter. She then said: Its the most standard body odor disorder. There are no symptoms of other illnesses. Its easy to treat. I will give you some medicine. While she spoke, she pulled out something from her medicine kit that she had prepared beforehand, Eat one pill each day. Eat it before going to bed. Eat it for five days in a row. Theres also this spray. Spray it three times each day, in the morning, at noon and at night. After five days, I wille again for the sake of checking up on Lu Yan. At that time, I will give you a type of injection, and you will be better after that. Lu Ping nodded with a look of gratitude in her eyes. After putting on her clothes, she said to Feng Yu Heng: I trust imperial daughters medical abilities. If you say that it can be treated, it can definitely be treated. I dont know how I should thank you. There just happened to be something here that you should be interested in. I will bring it for you to see. Chapter 801 – The Collapsing Sheng Palace The Copsing Sheng Pce The item was brought out in a wooden box by Lu Ping. Feng Yu Heng looked over and found that it was an edible bird nest. Lu Ping said: This is something that I stole. Because its something that came from the pce, it is very valuable, and it was being personally taken care of by Ge shi. It was because Lu Yan fell ill a few days earlier that she no longer had the energy to keep an eye on these things, and I managed to obtain it. While she spoke, she handed over the item to Feng Yu Heng, Last time, His Highness the ninth prince and imperial daughter came to the manor to deliver some things, and there were also these bird nests. I dont know how the rtionship between imperial daughter and Her Highness the Empress is, but I will speak truthfully. Although the doctors always said that there were no problems with these bird nests after examining them, Lu Yan indeed became poisoned after eating these. Lu Ping stopped speaking at this point and waited for Feng Yu Heng to examine it. In truth, Feng Yu Heng did not need to examine it carefully. Back when Lu Ping had opened the box, she could already smell something was off with the bird nest. The fierce smell that came from inside was identical to the poison that she had diagnosed as having poisoned Lu Yan. The problemy with the bird nest. But... why did the Empress do this? For a while, she could not figure out the reasoning for this and only said to Lu Ping: Thank you. If you did not steal this bird nest, I would have found a way to get some to look at. Indeed, there is a bit of a problem. I will take it away for now. If Ge shi finds out that there are some missing, bear the responsibility for it. Lu Ping smiled bitterly, How could Ge shi have the energy to worry about this sort of thing. I stole it yesterday morning, and she did not notice any missing. She has ced all of her focus on Lu Yan. She might not even remember how many were eaten. She was a daughter of a concubine, but she never referred to Ge shi as mother. It could be seen that Ge shi had been critical of daughters of concubines in the past. Feng Yu Heng nodded, and the two chatted for a while. After roughly two hours had passed, she bid farewell to Lu Ping and was guided back to Lu Yans side. When she arrived, the infusion bottle was nearly empty. Feng Yu Heng waited until thest drop before removing the needle from the back of Lu Yans hand. Lu Yan had regained a bit of spirit and was supported by a maidservant to be seated in bed. She wholeheartedly thanked Feng Yu Heng. Even Ge shi and Lu Song repeatedly thanked her, as Ge shi said: The manor truly does not have anything good to give to Imperial Daughter. There are some rare items, but those were sent by His Highness the eighth prince and Her Highness the Empress a little while ago, and our family did not dare touch those things. After she finished speaking, Lu Song immediately realized that there had been a mistake in the wording, and he quickly added: Imperial Daughter, do not misunderstand. My wifes words definitely did not have any feelings of resentment toward the Yao family. Ge shi repeatedly nodded, realizing that she had chosen her words poorly. Feng Yu Heng also knew that they had not done it intentionally and did not mind it. She just told Lu Yan: Although you seem to be a bit better now, you are not truly getting better. Its all the effect of the medicine. Once the medicines effects have worn off, your situation will immediately regress to the original state. Her words were not evasive in the slightest, as she spoke directly. She was not afraid that Lu Yan would not be able to ept it. As she spoke, she pulled out a box of medicine and handed it to Ge shi, saying: Take two pills each night before going to sleep. Have her continue eating it. Do not stop. This was a medicine that forcefully and quickly strengthened the immune system. In truth, it was quite expensive, and it was hard to buy. Even in the 21st century, only important people and doctors would be able to use such a thing. Of course, Feng Yu Hengs space had some stored, but there was not much. There were no more than ten boxes, but her space had the ability to automatically replenish itself. She did not fear that the medicine would be wasted. In truth, Lu Yans poisoning would be very easy to exin using modern medicine. On one front, it disrupted the bone marrows ability to produce blood while spreading through the blood. On another front, it destroyed the bodys immune system. Once a person lost their immune system, they no longer had even the slightest defense against illness. Quickly deteriorating, it was natural that she would end up looking like this. Ge shi received the medicine and wiped away some tears; however, Lu Yan said: Mother, dont cry. Even if you cry, it wont bring me back. It would be better to think of how you will avenge me. After saying this, she looked at Feng Yu Heng once more: If you find the culprit, you must tell me. No matter where the culprit is, even if I must bite them, I will bite them to death! The current Lu Yan was already like an evil spirit. Feng Yu Heng did not intend to continue remaining in the manor. She just casually replied then told them that she would visit again after a few days. She then quickly exited the left prime ministers manor. The bird nest had been thrown inside her space, as had Lu Yan and Lu Pings blood samples. They would all need to be tested once she got back. She stayed in the Lu manor until the afternoon; however, she did not know that the Sheng Pce had been in a state of chaos since the early morning. It started with the servants that had gone into the mountain vault to clean up the pooling water letting out a shrill scream. Following this, the guards entered to investigate and were horrified to find that the formerly full room was nowpletely bare. Aside from puddles of water and the cold walls on all four sides, the treasures that His Highness Prince Sheng had umted over many years had all disappeared in a mysterious way. The guards felt that something was off. Even if there had been some thieves, opening up a chest and filling a bundle with the treasures was already plenty. At most, two bundles could be filled. That would already be considered a massive failure for them. Of course, if only a bundle or two were taken away, it would not be noticed. These things were only opened by the guards from time to time. It was impossible for them to check every single day. There were so many chests, and just one chest could fill many bundles. If only a handful was taken from each chest, it would not even be noticed by the naked eye. But now that all of the chests had disappeared, what did it mean? This meant that there was a strategy used to ship them out! The defenses here were very tight. There were tens of hidden guards here. How could it have been secretly taken away by someone? The people in the pce analyzed the situation and thought that it might be possible that His Highness had changed their location personally and did not tell them. But this was just a thought. They still needed to ask clearly before they could determine anything. Of course, they did not dare look for Xuan Tian Mo to ask this question, thus they called for the housekeeper. Along the way, they quietly talked about this matter, and the housekeeper did not believe it, only saying: How could that be possible. For so many chests to be taken away, even a blind person could hear the movements, right? How could it be that nobody knew about it. But when they led him into the vault and had him personally take a look at the scene, the housekeeper let out a weird scream. The servants were also anxious. Even a fool could see that the housekeeper was unaware of it. Since the housekeeper did not know about it, that meant that the prince most likely did not do this himself. Since he did not... everyone trembled. The vault had been emptied, and the treasures had been lost. That was all of the Sheng Pces stores! Just in terms of gold, there were over a million taels. That did not include all of the precious gems. How should they report this? Someoneforted themselves: Fortunately, all of the banknotes were kept in the treasurers room. Otherwise, our pce would bepletely destitute. I fear that even our monthly wages could no longer be paid, right? There was nobody that picked up on this. Monthly wages, what sort of situation was it that they were still worrying about monthly wages? Just being able to keep their lives was not certain! A smarter person spoke up at this time: Hidden guards, quickly go and find the hidden guards. Shout towards the top of the trees, and one shoulde out. They are the ones that are truly responsible for keeping an eye on the vault. Even if there is me to be assigned, it cannot be ced on us! These words acted as a reminder to everyone, thus someone quickly ran out to call for a hidden guard to enter. There were a total of five; however, they were not the ones that had been stationed outside the previous night. But when they saw the grand situation inside the vault, they immediately made the decision to report to the eighth prince! Xuan Tian Mo endured great grief while looking over this grand scene. He felt a sudden urge to kill people; however, he forcefully held it down. He was not stupid. His mind was constantly spinning, trying to figure out what had happened. The guards had said that they had specifically gone inside during the changing of the guard to check, and the vault was still full. Everything was still there. In just the span of a single night, everything had disappeared, but they did not see anything enter or exit. This vault was something that Xuan Tian Mo had personally ordered the construction of. There was only one entrance, and he clearly knew that it was impossible for someone to have taken out all of those things under the eyes of all of those hidden guards. Even if everyone present was drugged, to move out all of those chests of treasures would be impossible. However, the impossible had happened. There was a brief moment where he felt as though it was a ghost; otherwise, how could it be done usingmon methods? Of course, there was still a point that he could not discount. That was the existence of a spy in his pce, and it was not just one. Only a strong spywork could hide such a thing. Arge disturbance was caused in the pce, thus the spywork had to be connected to the pces head servants, guards and hidden guards. In an instant, Xuan Tian Mo became soaked in a cold sweat. He had not returned to the capital in two years. If the pce had really be like this, was he not living in a wolfs den? Having been given a start, he quickly recovered. Losing a vault of treasures was distressing, but if it allowed him to deal with a hidden plot inside his pce, it was not a loss. Either way, however much was taken, he would have it all coughed up! On this side, the Sheng Pce had begun its search for a spy; however, Feng Yu Heng never thought that he would go in such a direction. It could be considered a lucky hit, as a foul atmosphere enveloped the Sheng Pce. When she returned to the imperial daughters manor, Bai Ze wasing out. Seeing her, he quickly saluted and said: Princess, this subordinate came to see Miss Bai. This subordinate was thinking of waiting until you returned to greet you, but His Highness Prince Yu has called for this subordinate to return immediately. This subordinate will not be staying. Feng Yu Heng was startled, Is there something wrong with His Highness side? Bai Ze shook his head, Its nothing. He will just be going to the military camp outside the capital. Its the new year. He will be sending some gifts to the soldiers. Only then did Feng Yu Heng calm down and dismiss Bai Ze. She then went to the guest room where Bai Fu Rong was living. When she arrived, Bai Fu Rong was in the middle of embroidering a fan. Seeing Feng Yu Heng arrive, she put down the work in her hand and went to meet with her. Her spirits were high, and she did not look as though she was sick in the slightest. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said to her: Dont stay cooped up in your room all day. walk around the manor a bit. Although I cant be bothered to build some scenery in the manor, the location of this residence is quite good. The things left behind are plenty to look at. Bai Fu Rong shook her head and said: How could I be in the mood to look at such things. Just living feels like this life was given to me. Of course, it was you that gave it back to me. I have wanted to thank you properly, but you also know that aside from being able to say thank you, I dont have much else that I can give you. A-Heng, please dont dislike it. Feng Yu Heng was helpless, Where is there any need for such words between us? Even if it was not you back then, the enemy would have found someone else. The Duan Mu family and Qian Zhous eyes can be found all over the world. If you werent there, who knows what sort of people would get mixed in? The end result would be too ghastly to contemte. Speaking of, His Highness the ninth prince and I must thank you. Bai Fu Rong sighed once more; however, she had no intention of spending too much time on this subject. She said to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, if you didnte today, I was thinking of going to look for you. Theres something I want to talk to you about. Chapter 802 – Your Sis Is Just a Local Despo Your Sis Is Just a Local Despot Bai Fu Rong told Feng Yu Heng that she wanted to return to the Bai manor. After all, that was her home. Now that she hadpletely recovered, she could not continue to cause trouble in the imperial daughters manor. This was within Feng Yu Hengs expectations, and she did not move to stop her. First, Fu Rong returning home was a very normal matter. Second, she was also preparing to leave the capital for Ji An County, and she had no time to concern herself with this side. She just said to Bai Fu Rong: You can go home. Have Craftsman Bai also leave the pce! The investigation in the pce has continued until this point, and nothing has been found. You two have not lived together for a long time and should think about enjoying some happiness with family. The matter was settled in this manner, and Wang Chuan personally sent Bai Fu Rong back to the Bai manor that evening. As for Craftsman Bai, he received the news and left the imperial pce the next day. The father and daughter pair were able to celebrate a happy new year. Feng Yu Heng had been thinking of going to the Wen Xuan Pce with Zi Rui on the third day of the new year. In any case, they needed to go and pay Lord and Princess Wen Xuan a new years greeting. The gifts had also been prepared, but she changed her mind when the gifts were being loaded into the carriage. She had the driver remove all of the gifts. She would not be going. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were puzzled, asking her: Young miss, what is it? Even Zi Rui curiously furrowed his brow. Feng Yu Heng wrapped her arm around Zi Ruis shoulder and helplessly said: Were not going. Since the days of thete emperor, Lord Wen Xuan has not paid much attention to the matters of the court to avoid danger. Now, he is even more distant from those affairs. Now that I have caused such a stir with the officials of the eighth princes faction, it would be best to avoid causing trouble for the lord and the princess. While speaking, she apologetically patted Zi Ruis shoulder and continued: Zi Rui, look, these sorts of problems will arise in the capital. Elder sister must constantly be overly-cautious when just taking you out. This is also quitecking in righteousness. But theres nothing that can be done about it. We arent afraid; however, we cant cause trouble for the people that treat us well. What do you say? Zi Rui nodded, I understand what elder sister is saying. During that days banquet, Zi Rui was also present and saw everything clearly. But Zi Rui is too small, and my words carry no weight. In that sort of situation, there was nothing that I could do to speak up for elder sister for fear of causing people to say that elder sister did not do a good job of educating Zi Rui. Feng Yu Hengughed and sighed that such a small child already understood so much. When the children of other families matured early, they would feel happy; however, she felt a bit saddened. To her, Zi Rui was still an elementary-school-aged child. He should be in the years where he would be the most lively and yful. When he had time, he should have gone out to y more with other children and look at the snowy mountains in winter, the green grass of spring and the beautiful sun during summer. However, nothing could be done about the situation and position. Even if this child could be sent to Xiao Zhou to study, there was no other choice. She asked Zi Rui: Do you me your elder sister? Zi Rui was puzzled, Why would I me elder sister? Elder sister is so great. Zi Rui loves elder sister so much. How could I possibly me you? Feng Yu Heng brought him into her room, and the two were seated. Drinking the tea brought in by the servants, she finally continued: Were currently still in the middle of celebrating the new year. Normally speaking, I should be bringing you to walk around to visit the other families. We should also be going next door to spend time with grandfather. But look, the days are continuing to pass, and its all beenpressed into these few days. It always feels as though theres not enough time to get things done. In just the blink of an eye, its the third day of the new year; however, we have not gone anywhere. Hearing her words, Zi Rui smiled. While smiling, he said to her: Going out to pay new years visits to get rewards is something that young children do. Zi Rui is not a young child. After another three years, I will be participating in the county-level examinations! Zi Rui knows that everything elder sister does has a reason, but there is one thing that I dont understand. Why does elder sister say that everything has beenpressed into these few days? Is elder sister rushed for time? Feng Yu Heng knew that she could not hide it from this child, and she did not want to hide it from this child. Sooner orter, he would need to know, thus she told him: Because elder sister must leave the capital after a while, I will be going to live in thatnd that has been conferred to me. I will be leaving before the 15th of the first month. When that timees, Zi Rui will be living with grandfather. How does that sound? Elder sister will be leaving? He had just said that he was not a young child, but when he heard that Feng Yu Heng would not be staying at home until the 15th, the little one could not sit still. He suddenly stood up and said with a bit of anger: Why must you leave? Zi Rui heard that the conferrednd is a barrennd. It has not been developed, and it doesnt even have anything resembling a proper courtyard built. Why would elder sister bother going through that suffering? Could it be that you were forced by those old geezers during the banquet? But they just said that elder sister cant enter the imperial pce. They didnt say that elder sister cant stay in the capital! Feng Yu Heng repeatedlyforted him: No, its not as you think. Elder sister going to the conferrednd is not to avoid trouble. Instead, thatnd belongs to us. It cant just be left there unused. It needs to be put to use. Also, that ce is not a barrennd as you have said. Have you forgotten that elder sister has a jade mine? It just so happens that the jade mine is located near the conferrednd. Its been operating for such a long time, yet elder sister has not gone yet. Say, shouldnt I go and take a look? But theres no need to be in such a rush. Zi Rui frowned and still felt that something was a bit off, You say that youre going to take a look, but why does Zi Rui feel as though elder sister intends to live there for a long period of time? It wont necessarily be a long period of time, but the things that need to be built over there will have to be built. She told Zi Rui: You might not understand the concept of conferrednds, but it means that thendpletely belongs to us. Theres no need to pay tax revenue to the court. Also, the shops that are opened there will need to pay taxes to us. Unlike the governors of prefectures and provinces that are seen as parental officials, we would be like... She lowered her voice: We would be like local despots. Think about it! In the capital, there are limits on everything; however, over there, you can act freely. What is there to be unhappy about? Elder sister will not be staying out there the entire time. I will just be going over to take a look. When things are set in motion, elder sister wille back. Hearing Feng Yu Heng say this, Zi Rui let out a sigh of relief. He then began to think internally and said: Elder sisters words are reasonable. That sort of ce does indeed need to be put to use. It definitely cannot be left to waste. Unfortunately, Zi Rui must return to Xiao Zhou after the first month to study. Seventh brother said that studying and practicing martial arts are most important. I must not neglect important matters because of other things. Otherwise, even when I grow up, I will not be able to help elder sister. Elder sister can go over there in peace. Once elder sister leaves the capital, Zi Rui will live with grandfathers family. Theres no need to worry about me. Finally managing to convince the child, Feng Yu Heng also let out a sigh of relief. After thinking a bit, she simply chased Zi Rui to the Yao manor to y. There were many cousins over there, and they could apany him. Zi Rui was very happy with this arrangement, telling her wholeheartedly: Then I will eat dinner with grandfathers family. Elder sister, theres no need to worry about me. Feng Yu Heng smiled while watching the child run off. She really was not worried. It had to be said that in the capital, there were three ces that she was absolutely confident in. They were the Yao manor, the Yu Pce and the Chun Pce. It was just that thinking about going to the conferrednd, it was not as rxed as she had made it sound. Nor were her reasons as simple as she had said. If she was only building up the conferrednd for her personal wealth, Feng Yu Heng would happily go and take care of this matter; however, there was a bit of anger towards the officials belonging to the eighth princes faction. But she understood that even if she was angry, going to the conferrednd was the best choice because the conferrednd that belonged to her was in the Southwest and within the Yun Provinces borders. It was a prefecture and was the size of two counties. It was not quite the size of a province. As for her jade mine, it was also nearby. If the eighth prince had done something to the military supplies and food, she would need to find a way to secretly provide supplies. After all, the one setting foot on the battlefield was Xuan Tian Ming. This sort of thing could not be dyed. She had to ensure that the logistics were able to keep up. Traveling from the fief to the South would be much closer than traveling from the capital. It also would not attract as much attention as leaving from the capital, nor would so many people keep an eye on her. She could do anything that she wanted. It would be far more free than in the capital. Feng Yu Heng had made up her mind long ago. These days, she had been making preparations to head toward the fief. From the first day of the new year to the fifth, Hundred Herb Hall was closed for a break. She was preparing to call Wang Lin and Qing Yu over to make some arrangements to close Hundred Herb Hall. It had to be closed. After the people of the capital had enjoyed the benefits of Hundred Herb Hall for two years, she really wanted to see what sort of scene would arise once it suddenly disappeared. During the evening of the third, she had been nning to go and eat dinner in the Yao manor. It was the new year, yet she had not paid her rtives a new years visit. Speaking of, this was a breach of etiquette. Fortunately, the Yao family was clear on what had happened during the banquet, thus they knew that she would be very busy during these days. They would not me her. Instead, it was Xu shi that sent a number of things to her for fear of her manor not preparing enough, which would cause her to not eat enough. Unfortunately, just as she lifted her foot, and before she could even leave her courtyard, she looked up and found a maidservant leading Xuan Tian Ming over toward her. The two bumped into each other. Where are you going? Xuan Tian Ming grabbed her arm and began to drag her back, I came to look for you with a matter. No matter where you were going, dy it for now. Feng Yu Heng was helpless, I was just going to the neighboring Yao manor to eat dinner. What is your urgent matter? Xuan Tian Ming did not say anything; however, he dragged her into the medicine storage room of the courtyard. The people in the imperial daughters manor all knew that if their young miss entered the medicine storage room, it would be a matter of great secrecy, and nobody was permitted to enter. No matter how urgent the matter, even if the sky was falling down, they had to wait outside. Of course, there were two exceptions. One was the ninth prince, and the other was divine doctor Yao. The two entered the medicine storage room, and Wang Chuan quickly closed the door from the outside. She then stood guard with Huang Quan. Inside, Xuan Tian Ming did not waste a single word and directly said: The Sheng Pces treasures have all been stolen. It was you that did it, right! Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, Why did you directlye to me? And youre saying it with such certainty! Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes back at her, saying: Nonsense, I heard that the entire storage of treasures had mysteriously vanished in a single night. Also, not a single person in the Sheng Pce remembered the treasures being transported out. With so many things, even if they were transported, it would take half a night, right? Moreover, they disappeared without any trace. Aside from you, who would dare do this sort of thing? Alright! She facepalmed, If you could think of this, it must be that my grandfather could also think of it. I was thinking of giving you a pleasant surprise; however, you found out about it yourself. It really is boring. As she spoke, she grabbed Xuan Tian Mings hand and moved her right hand to her left wrist. The two immediately entered the pharmacy space... Chapter 803 – This Prince’s Wife Should Be Different From Everyone This Princes Wife Should Be Different From Everyone In regards to the case of theft in the Sheng Pce, Xuan Tian Ming had prepared himself for this girl doing this sort of thing. He had also prepared for it to be arge sum of wealth. But in the end, his thoughts had been a bit more conservative. When he saw the pharmacys first floor nearlypletely filled, Xuan Tian Ming felt the skin on his head go numb. Especially since Feng Yu Heng had entered earlier and opened up all of the chests to reveal the gold and precious jewels. All of the treasures were in the chests, and the sight caused him to feel dizzy. He knew that old eighth had money; however, he did not think that he would be this rich. He had some businesses in the capital; however, old eighth did not have any businesses in the capital. The source of this wealth naturally could not be traced, but the possibility of old eighth bringing it back from out of the province could not be discounted. This is still just a small portion. Xuan Tian Ming sighed, Over the years, he has been focusing his efforts in the South. The small countries in the desert will asionally send some things to his manor. Therge majority of his wealth should have been left over there. But precisely where its been hidden will definitely not be as easy as having left it in his manor. He looked toward Feng Yu Heng with a look of concern: Nothing happened to you that night, right? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Nothing happened. You know that its impossible for me to be caught. Although I do know, there was still some worry. I wanted to apany you; however, I was afraid of weighing you down. In that sort of ce, nobody can guarantee that nothing will happen. Xuan Tian Ming reached out to pat her head, That night, Ban Zou came to me to beg for forgiveness. Although I told him that you would be fine, I was also unable to sleep until Ban Zou reported that you safely returned to the manor. Only then could I calm down. Your ideas are also a little too direct. Youve cleaned out the Sheng Pce, and it sounds quite sensational; however, you need to be a little more careful during the following few days. Old eighth is a person with devilish thoughts. You two have just formed a grudge during the banquet, and during that same night, the things from his pce go missing. Its inevitable that he will look in your direction. After saying this, however, he gentlyughed, But it seems that he does not have the time to look in your direction for now. With such a big thing happening at his side, his first thought was that there would be a spy in his camp, and he is investigating like crazy! He would rather kill a thousand incorrectly than allow one to live. During these few days, the Sheng Pce has been sending out its dead to a mass grave outside the city. There isnt the slightest bit of concern for taboos during the new years period. Feng Yu Heng was startled. She never thought that her stealing things would be able to cause this sort of oue, but she did not feel distressed for the people of the Sheng Pce that died. It had been so many years. To be able to stay in the Sheng Pce to work, which of them was not a person that was of the same mind as the eighth prince? Those sorts of people, if one or two died, it would save her the effort of needing to take care of them in the future. Xuan Tian Ming. She took a few steps to the side and reached out to fiddle with the gems, Say, how much are these things worth? I think there are at least two million taels of gold; however, I cant figure out the value of these gems. Xuan Tian Ming looked at them carefully for a while then said: Its not just two million taels. It should be around three million taels. As for the gems, it should not be of any lower value than the gold. As for the overall value, it really is difficult to pinpoint. If youre interested, you can take all of these things out and have that girl that knows business calcte it. Feng Yu Heng knew that he was talking about Qing Yu; however, she shook her head, Qing Yu is reliable, but to take them all out, even if this is the imperial daughters manor, the target would be too big. These things would always be conspicuous in the capital. I have not made a n for how to deal with this. Either way, I have been preparing to visit my fief. When that timees, I will think of a way to convert it all into banknotes. If you really go South to fight a war, you will have this money to purchase military supplies and food, and there will be no need to worry. I can support you from behind. She sat on a chest of gems, speaking freely and in a rxed tone. She even picked up some stones from time to time to y with. But Xuan Tian Ming looked at her with a gaze of remorse and uneasiness that could not be hidden. This caused Feng Yu Heng to be unclear, Whats going on? You have money, so what are you unhappy about? What sort of expression is that? Xuan Tian Ming did not know how he should express his feelings. He simply stepped forward and pulled her into his embrace. Suddenly being hugged, Feng Yu Heng was caught off-guard. Sitting on the gems was a bit ufortable for her butt, and she tried to get free a couple times but could not. She could only ask once more: Whats going on with you? Her tone, however, was more rxed than earlier. Her hands were very steadily ced on Xuan Tian Mings back. Xuan Tian Ming held her for a while, and his mood slightly improved. Only then did he voice the reason: I keep feeling that I am letting you down. Being with me, you havent had many peaceful days. You either need to worry about this thing or that thing, and there has never been a shortage of enemies. The man goes to kill enemies on the battlefield; however, the woman needs to worry about the supplies of the army. I wonder if Im useless or youre too powerful. Feng Yu Heng frowned from hearing this, No matter how I hear it, it sounds like you arent happy? Could it be that you feel Im concerning myself with too much? Thats not what I mean. Then what do you mean? She forcefully pushed him away and deliberately raised her voice to say: Xuan Tian Ming, you said long ago that my life should not be spent entirely in the courtyards of the capital topete with the other girls. This was something that we already talked about before we went to Qian Zhou. I like this sort of life. If it wasnt for you stopping me, I really want to go with you to the battlefield in the South. When she spoke, she raised her chin, and a dazzling radiance that only came from her appeared. Xuan Tian Ming looked at it andughed: Alright, this princes wife should be different from everyone else. To be able to think like this is correct. She smiled and leaped down from the chest that she was sitting on, Peaceful days should be left for the future. Just how old am I? What should I be peaceful for? Could it be that I should wait while embroidering? Comfort is reserved for the dead. A living person must continually struggle for their goals. In the past, my goal was to escape from the mountain in the Northwest and return to the capital. Later on, my goal was to knock down the people of the Feng family and no longer be bullied by anyone else. Even further down the line, I feel that my appetite has grown too much. Conquering Qian Zhou then needing to go South, if there is another small country that causes trouble, based on how things are going for us... Xuan Tian Ming, we wont identally unite the world, right? Heughed, What are you thinking about! He reached out to pat her head, but he put in a bit too much strength, making a mess of her neatly tied hair, Un, this is quite good. She looked like a small squirrel. So violent. She knocked away his hand, Theres still an official matter that I need to talk to you about. The two each found a seat directly on top of the treasures. It was a very valiant scene. Feng Yu Heng voiced her ns: After the 10th of the first month and before the 15th, I will also be moving to my fief. The excuse will be that I was hurt by those officials and decided to leave a heartbreaking ce like the capital, and I will be going to my fief to live my own life. I will no longer be paying attention to Da Shuns affairs. At the same time, Hundred Herb Hall will announce its closure during those few days. I will be bringing the clerks with me to continue carrying out their work. Xuan Tian Ming thought about it for a while then nodded, saying: Thats also fine. Going to the South from there is closer, and its easier to move around. Either way, I will also be getting to work once the first month ends. A spy from the South came to report. The small countries in the desert have already begun to move under the leadership of Gu Shu. Its just that Da Shuns side still has not submitted a formal report to the Emperor. I will bring these things out once I get to the fief. They will all be traded in for banknotes. It will be easier to use. She pointed at the treasures that filled the room: The construction in the fief will also require money. This should roughly be enough, but you cant just buy all of your supplies in the South. That will drive up the prices of grains. Not to mention you being unable to buy enough, but the citizens will also be suffering. I think that if things truly dont go well, I will send some South under the name of the Ji An Prefecture. It will support you from the back, and this is something that can be exined. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, agreeing with her methods. Feng Yu Heng continued: Its not just food. Theres also medicine. Before I leave, I will prepare some for you. My medicine is a bit easier to transport, and its not as hard to transport as the medicinal herbs for Chinese medicine. It should not take up too much space, and you can have as much as you want. At ater date, I will go South and will replenish the supplies. Also, when ites to the military doctors, bring along Song Kang. I will prepare some more people from Hundred Herb Hall to go along. Also, before the end of the year, Qian Zhou sent a letter by eagle, saying that they have begun transporting wolf horses to the military camp outside of the capital. If things go as nned, they should be able to arrive in the first month. Even if you leave, you will leave on a wolf horse. When you enter battle, you will have another glorious weapon. She spoke about her own ns in a fussy manner, and she even felt as though she was a nagging old woman; however, there were always things that she felt worried about. No matter what, it could notpare to going with him. At least her space could be used at any time, and it could guarantee the safety of Xuan Tian Mings life. She held his hand and said: Dont me me for being long-winded. I keep feeling that the South cannot bepared to the North. In any case, the North was just a pure battle. The South, however, has the eighth prince as a factor. That would be having our forces coborate with the opposition forces. With you being caught in the middle, things would get too dangerous if they set their sights on you. I cannot feel at ease. Xuan Tian Ming reached out to pull her over and said: I understand what youre saying. Originally, I was nning to not let you go over, but once problems arise with the supplies, only you can bring in supplies from the rear. Like this, you would still end up in the South. Sooner orter, we will end up meeting up. When that timees, you can just stay at my side to keep an eye on me. That way, you wont be so worried. As he spoke, he suddenly changed the topic, telling her: Thends of Ji An Prefecture need to be built up. Fiefs are a special existence in Da Shun. Although its within Da Shuns borders, once it is awarded to someone, that would be considered their personal property, and there would no longer be any need to send taxes to the court. It will also no longer be controlled by the court. You can even raise a personal army in your fief, but the condition is that those personal soldiers cannot leave the area; otherwise, the court has the responsibility to suppress it. Thats why you should ce a bit of focus on that area when you head over. If you need any help, call seventh brother. I will not be in the capital, and he will be able to provide you with some assistance. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up, personal soldiers? This was a good idea. She needed to build up her own power, and it could not be in the capital. That meant the fief was the only ce possible. When I leave, I will be taking along the troops and horses from the military camp. Xuan Tian Ming also spoke about his own arrangements, There isnt enough time to wait for those in Qian Zhou toe back. Fortunately, we still have the 100 thousand troops that Prince Lian had brought back. The soldiers that were originally in the South will not be too obedient. They only recognize old eighth as their master. No hope can be ced in them. I keep thinking that its possible that the war in the South might not be concluded in just a year or so. He sighed. If the battle did not stop, he would be stuck on the battlefield, and there was not much time left until the day of their wedding. Right! Feng Yu Heng suddenly leaped up from the pile of treasures, Xuan Tian Ming, wait just a moment. I have something that I need to give you! Chapter 804 – Profound Feelings Profound Feelings Feng Yu Heng ran up to the second floor of the pharmacy and ran back down a short whileter. When she returned, she was holding a strange thing in her hands. It looked like clothing; however, the sleeves only went halfway and were very short. It was ck, and the material could not be determined. Xuan Tian Ming knew that she had many strange things, but he had truly never seen this before. He could not help but ask: What is this? Feng Yu Heng had a sly smile andy the item t on the treasures. She then handed a dagger over to Xuan Tian Ming: Stab at this. Use as much strength as you have and try it. Xuan Tian Ming was puzzled, Then would it not be ruined? Its fine. Just stab it. Just try it. Use as much strength as you have. Also, use your inner strength. Xuan Tian Ming frowned from hearing this; however, he still did as Feng Yu Heng said, raising the dagger, but he did not add internal strength, nor did he use all of he strength. He used 60 percent, but it was enough to cause a rtively great deal of damage. As a result, the dagger stabbed down but did not leave the slightest trace on it, much less pierce through. Huh? He became interested. Trying it again, he used his internal strength, but there was no difference from the first time around. The dagger stabbed down as if hitting a pile of fluff. It just felt very soft, but this thing did not suffer any damage, What is this? It was as though he had found a priceless treasure, Is it for me? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Its for you. Its as you saw. Swords and spears will not pierce it. She taught him how it was to be put on. In truth, it was not at all unfamiliar for people of the modern era. It was just a bulletproof vest; however, it was the newest type that the military had developed. Each person was only given one, and it was not mass produced. This sort of thing did not fit a specific size, nor did it matter if a man or woman wore it. It was extremely stic, and anyone could wear it. Although I say that it cant be pierced by swords and spears, it can only guarantee that your upper body wont be pierced by the enemy; however, you will still feel the pressure. If the enemys attacknds with too much force, the pressure that will be exerted on the internal organs is also quite problematic. Pressure still gives me a lease on life. If something really pierced through my heart, even if you took action, I could not be saved. Xuan Tian Ming spoke the truth, This is a high-level treasure, but if you give it to me, what will you do? He handed it back to Feng Yu Heng after saying this, Keep it for yourself. When I go to battle, I have a chest protector. It will be a bit more important for you. Feng Yu Heng was helpless, Are you stupid? My space has the ability to automatically replenish itself. No matter what it is, as long as it existed in this space originally, if its taken out or exhausted inside this space, it will very quickly be replenished. Once this is given to you, another will appear after a short period of time. How could I not have one? Xuan Tian Ming tapped his head, I really did forget about that. After saying this, he sighed once more, All of the wealth in the world cannotpare to your space. Heng Heng, He held her shoulder, You must take care of yourself. This secret must not be discovered by anyone else. Do you understand? Feng Yu Heng nodded, I understand. This thing is unique in the world. Its a godlike existence. If it was discovered by someone with bad intentions, they will definitelye up with thoughts ofmitting murder to steal the treasure. I will definitely be vignt. In truth, even if she was killed, this treasure could not be stolen because it was something that was on her person. It had followed her from the 21st century and transmigrated with her. It would not exist for any other person. But she definitely could not allow for others to find out about it. Morality really was no good. It would ensure that there were people that kept trying to harm her. Oh right, Bai Ze said that you will be going to the military camp to send gifts for the new year? Un. Xuan Tian Ming told her: I dont need to go personally. Bai Ze can take care of it. I will be going to the Lu manor once more on the fifth, so on the sixth, lets go to the military camp. I have some secret martial arts to teach the Divine Intent Army. You can alsoe along to watch. Xuan Tian Ming did not know what this secret martial art was, but the things that Feng Yu Heng brought out were always unique in the world. He was filled with expectation. The two chatted for a while about the Lu familys situation. With things as they were, the Empress acting behind their backs was already determined. It was just that the two could not understand why the Empress would do such a thing. But there were too many matters at hand, and they just did not have the time to concern themselves with that side. Xuan Tian Ming thought about it for a while then said: I will go and tell seventh brother about this matterter on. Ill have him pay a bit more attention to the movements inside the capital, but based on my understanding of the Empress formed over the years, the worst-case scenario should not ur. Theres no need for us to panic for now. Theres also Imperial Concubine Mothers side. Feng Yu Heng had a helpless expression, Were about to leave the capital, yet themand of the imperial guards was handed over to the eighth prince. I keep feeling a little uneasy. After all, Imperial Concubine Mother is still in the pce. In truth, not to mention imperial concubine mother, but I am also worried about Father Emperor; however, I dont know if Im thinking too poorly of him. She was worried that once she and Xuan Tian Ming left the capital, the eighth prince would take the opportunity to take action against the Emperor. With an opening presenting itself next to the Emperor, they would be unable to rush back from the border. When that time came, the imperial pce would have no master, and it would be too easy for old eighth to ascend the throne. Xuan Tian Ming patted her shoulder,forting her: Theres no need to worry. Winter Moon Pce has its own protection abilities. Father Emperor also has thorough arrangements. He is not as foolish as he lets on. Hes still quite sharp on the inside! He turned away and faced a window in the space. His gaze was focused on the void outside. After staying silent for a long time, he finally said: In truth, I have never thought ofpeting with them for anything. From the moment I began to understand things, my Imperial Concubine Mother was thest one to arrive in the imperial pce. It was her that obtained all of Father Emperors love that caused the ones that had entered before her to live lonely lives. I do feel a bit apologetic. Thats why I have wanted to put in some work for the old man and worry a bit about Da Shun. In the future, whoever has the ability to sit in that seat, I would hand over all of my rights and bring Imperial Concubine Mother far away and leave this ce rife with trouble. However, I never thought that as I progressed to today, I cannot see Da Shuns future hope. Old eighth has the ability, and he has the aspiration, but his thoughts are too vile, and he is too ambitious. If the world falls into his hands, the citizens will definitely suffer. In my mind, seventh brother would be best; however, its unfortunate that his personality is not suited to thepetition in court. Sixth brother is also quite good; however, if a schr takes the throne, there must be a great general to protect the world. This great general will also be hard to find. Eldest brother likes business, second brother is average, fourth brother is amoner, and fifth brother... need not be mentioned. Feng Yu Heng listened to him say this and understood the bitterness in his heart, thus she told him: These thoughts are pointless. Either way, we can just take it one step at a time. Dont worry, even if I enjoy walking freely outside, if you must shoulder the burden of this country, I will just help you with it. Un. Xuan Tian Ming nodded. When he turned back around, his gaze was filled with warmth, as he suddenly pulled the little person in front of him into his embrace. Lets have children earlier. Once they grow up and be adults, well just toss the world to them. We can then travel the world freely. Feng Yu Heng felt some emotions stir, as she carelessly nodded, saying: Alright, in the worst-case scenario, we can cultivate some schrs and military officials for them. In the future, even if they themselves are ipetent, there will be people to help them, and it wont be like it is now, with us needing to worry about everything. How could my, Xuan Tian Mings, child be ipetent? There was a me lit in the bottom of his abdomen. Xuan Tian Ming held the little person in his embrace tighter. Over the past two years, Feng Yu Heng had developed quite well. She was 15, and she would be of marriageable age after a few more months. The flesh on her chest had also grown quite a bit. When he held her, he just felt that she was quite soft, and this softness reached his heart. It was so soft that he was unwilling to let go. He just wanted to hold her a little tighter. Feng Yu Heng felt as though she was about to be choked to death... Although this sort of thinking was ruining the fun, Xuan Tian Ming had indeed used a bit too much strength. She was not an ignorant little girl, much less a pampered girl from arge family in the ancient world. In regards to Xuan Tian Mings current actions and what they meant, she was very clear. Speaking truthfully, the feelings between the two had matured. Having been together for many years, it was already certain that they would be the others partner. Aside from death, there would be no other changes. If this was the her of the 21st century, she would have already knocked over the person before her. Who cared who took the initiative? That was the freedom of feelings, and she could make a decision for herself. But now, things were no good. She had not been stopped by the feudalws, nor was she stopped by her family members. Instead, it was her body. With this new year, she had just turned 15. Even if her mind was mature, her physical condition could not be changed. 15 years of age was too young. She should not endure those sorts of feelings of love too soon. She gently patted Xuan Tian Mings back and felt that the warmth of his body had already spread all around his body. Even his back had be so hot. Helplessly sighing, she finally spoke up and changed the topic: I can no longer enter the pce, but I have prepared some medicine for Father Emperor and Imperial Concubine Mother. When you go backter, bring them along. Find some time to send them into the pce. Xuan Tian Ming was very helpless. His girl was too unreceptive to these things. How could a person bring up such pointless things at a time like this; however, he also understood her feelings. She had not yet be of marriageable age. If he could no longer endure now, it would cause damage to her body. He had heard long ago that girls that endured this sort of love too early would have the root of illness nted. He did not hope for this girl to end up with some sort of problem in the future. That was why he still let go of her and did his best to suppress his passion. Finally calming down, he smiled bitterly and said: Really bothersome! The two exited the space, and Feng Yu Heng handed him the medicine that she had prepared beforehand. She then hurried him to quickly go back. After sending off Xuan Tian Ming and returning to her courtyard, Huang Quan could no longer hold back and asked: Young Miss, why is your face so red? Feng Yu Heng raised her hand and felt it. It was not just red. It was also very hot. It might have been too hot, and it got stuffy. Hot? Huang Quan was puzzled, The brazier in the medicine storage room wasnt even lit. How could it have been hot? I, your young miss, was training my internal strength with His Highness the ninth prince. Thats why it got hot! She rolled her eyes at Huang Quan then returned to her room, closing the door with a bang. That damn servant was willing to ask about anything. Could it be that she should tell them that it was because His Highness the ninth prince had be worked up, and your young miss nearly failed to hold back, thus her face became red like a tomato? Really! But speaking of, things really had been quite dangerous! For a mature and progressive woman from the 21st century, how could she not be a little bit excited when the person that she desired held her and became excited. Heavens knew that she had nearly wanted to take the initiative and push Xuan Tian Ming over. However, in thest second, reason had conquered passion, but this passion continued to burn inside her chest. How should this be put out? Chapter 805 – Arrangements Before Leaving the Capital Arrangements Before Leaving the Capital Feng Yu Heng rushed into her space while on the brink of mental copse and took a hot shower! Men used cold showers to push down their burning passions. She was not lovesick. She was just a little bit moved, un, just a little bit. A certain person very improperly refused to admit the reason for her heart racing. Allowing the water from the shower to spray onto her long hair, she even let the shower pour onto her face. She had note into her space to take this sort of shower in a long time. She was bing more and more dependant on the baths of the ancient era. It was not that she felt as if the baths of the ancient era were particrly good, but whenever she felt as she did now, standing underneath the shower, a feeling of disconnect would be caused. There would be that brief moment of feeling flustered, as she felt as though she had returned to the 21st century and returned to her familiar living environment. That feeling was as if something was grating at her nerves in an attempt to try and drag them away from her. She had experienced this sort of feeling before, thus she did not really want toe to the resting room in her space. Especially when she slept on the bed, she would be unable to differentiate the situation when she woke up. The feeling of disarray was especially ufortable. But Xuan Tian Ming liked sleeping here. First, there were no people to disrupt him. Second, he also found it to be novel. Not only was it novel, but everything was convenient, especially the flushing toilet. To Xuan Tian Ming, that was the most reliable existence. It was such that he had wanted to try and have one ced in the Yu Pce, and he had even asked Feng Yu Heng if the space would automatically replenish it if it was dug out from the space. In regards to this, Feng Yu Heng expressed that she had never tried it before, nor did she dare to try. If this was considered as part of the building and could not be replenished, what should she do? After taking her shower, the feelings from earlier had beenpletely suppressed. It was also time to sleep in the outside world. But when Feng Yu Heng exited her space and returned to her bed to try and sleep, she found that she was unable to fall asleep. She did not know where her excitement hade from, but she felt very awake. Her eyes were opened wide, and she did not feel sleepy in the slightest. She simply called Huang Quan and Wang Chuan inside to have the two chat with her. But the three were together every day. What was there to chat about? They just looked at each other for a while before Feng Yu Heng finally came up with an idea: Go and call Qing Yu and Wang Lin from Hundred Herb Hall over. Tell them that I want to have a meeting with those two. The two were speechless. It was the middle of the night. Young Miss, you really cant fall asleep, huh?! But if their master could not sleep and wanted to stir up the servants, they had toply. Neither of the two had any objections and quickly went to call them. Qing Yu was in the manor, but Wang Lin had to be fetched from outside the manor. One hourter, Qing Yu and Wang Lin were sitting in the main hall of the imperial daughters manor. They heard Feng Yu Heng make a huge decision: You will be given three days. After three days, announce that the Hundred Herb Hall in the capital will be officially closing. What? The two nearly thought that they had misheard. The new years celebrations were currently ongoing, and the shops were still on break. There was no business being done, and the people were all idle; however, nobody knew that they would continue being idle. The one that was most bitter was Wang Lin, as he nearly cried. With a depressed expression, he asked Feng Yu Heng: Boss, why? Could it be that you feel that us lowly ones have not done well? Is it no good if we change? Right now, Hundred Herb Halls business is quite hot, and there is arge amount of money entering the ounts. The feelings of warmth that everyone has is still there. Why are you talking about closing it? What would happen to the doctors and workers that have been trained? Havent we wasted our time in training them? Wang Lin was very puzzled by this matter. Hundred Herb Hall was thergest pharmacy and medical clinic in the capital, and it was the only ce to have Feng Yu Hengs medical pills and advanced medical techniques. The financial situation was improving with each day, and the amount taken in each month was very significant! Why was there suddenly talk of closing it? This did not seem like the imperial daughters style? Was the imperial daughter not quite a money-loving person? He looked at Feng Yu Heng and pondered internally. He thought to himself, this young miss shouldnt have offended someone and needs to run away, right? He had heard that His Highness the eighth prince had returned to the capital, and the two did not get along very well... Feng Yu Heng, however, was immediately able to see through Wang Lins thoughts. The master and servant had worked together for over two years. She had personally promoted this guy from a clerk to the position of shopkeeper. She was so familiar with him that Wang Lin blinking would be enough to allow her to understand what thoughts were going through his mind. She could not help but let out augh then say: That someone was offended is guaranteed. Needing to run away is guaranteed, but that alone is not enough to force the closure of Hundred Herb Hall. Speaking of this matter, its a bitplicated. She chose some of the important points and recounted what had happened during the banquet to the two. She then spoke of how she intended to go to her fief and use the closing of Hundred Herb Hall to try and test just how high Hundred Herb Hall had reached during the past two years. She wanted to see what sort of effect there would be on the hearts of the people after Hundred Herb Hall closed and their views on the eighth prince. Once these words came out, Wang Lin immediately understood and immediatelyughed: Boss means that we are pretending to close down. We will then leak that people from His Highness the eighth princes side could not tolerate Imperial Daughter Ji An. Not only was imperial daughter chased from the capital, but even Hundred Herb Hall had no choice but to close. As he spoke, he pped his thigh: This n is indeed too good! Boss, you dont know this, but any family in the capital that has a bit of a foundation no longer drinks bitter medical soups like in the past. They all go straight for the medical pills. In addition to our shops having some special medicines that you have provided and the techniques that you have passed down, many of the incurable illnesses of the past can now be easily treated. Of course, this is limited to our Hundred Herb Hall being able to treat them. Even when ites to the birth of children, we are the most advanced. The death rate during childbirth has dropped significantly. If Hundred Herb Hall is closed just like that, it might be fine for a few days, but this lowly one dares to guarantee that chaos will break out in the capital within 10 days. Feng Yu Heng nodded. This was the oue that she desired. It would be best if the eighth princes faction suffered from this. Only that would be sufficiently magnificent. Qing Yu thought a little more and asked Feng Yu Heng: Young Miss, how long will Hundred Herb Hall be closed for? What about the workers? Along with our continued financial growth, more and more medical workers are entering the hall. There are already 125 people. If Hundred Herb Hall is closed, these people will have nothing to do. Its fine for one or two days, but if it goes any longer, problems will arise. Feng Yu Heng had made arrangements for this long ago, as she told the two: Right now, there are two sides to consider. All of the medical personnel will be separated into two groups. One will leave with me and go to the Ji An fief. Once there, the construction of a new hall will immediately begin. The other group will remain here. They will listen to His Highness the ninth princes orders. I fear they may need to go South with the army. The two were given a fright, and Wang Lin urgently said: Theres going to be a battle? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Its confidential information. Dont spread it. We estimate that His Highness the ninth prince will be setting out after the end of the first month. As for our medical squad, Song Kang will be the leader and bring a group of doctors and a group of nurses to follow the army. Wang Lin, make some arrangements. They should all be men, and the nurses should also be men. This era was still very conservative. Even if she was training nurses, they were not all women. After all, to work as a nurse would require direct contact with the bodies of the sick. Female nurses could not take care of male patients. Women still needed to worry a bit about their reputations. That was why it was often that nurses were men. In regards to these arrangements, Wang Lin did not have any difficulties. He nodded andplied then asked: Then what of this lowly one? Go with boss? He did not know medicine, and he was usually tasked with the business side. In regards to his own direction, Wang Lin had a great handle on it. He would either go with the boss or he would go to a Hundred Herb Hall in the outer provinces. In regards to this, Feng Yu Hengs arrangements were: Come along with me. Bring along your family members. A residence will be built for you in the fief that you can consider home. We will not being back very quickly from this trip. You cant be away from your family for too long. There are still many things to do over there. Not just Hundred Herb Hall needs to be built. There are still many things. I will need you to put in some more work. Wang Lin rubbed his hands happily, Boss, this lowly one likes doing these things. You bringing this lowly one along is not a mistake. This lowly one is no good on a battlefield, but helping out from the business side will be fine. Qing Yu nodded: Thats right, Shopkeeper Wang is indeed a person proficient in business. The two had worked very well together over the past two years. Both were familiar with the others tactics, and they had helped Feng Yu Heng earn quite arge sum of money. Young Miss, what about the other shops? Should this servant follow or stay here? Feng Yu Heng though for a bit then said: You will stay. The jewelry shop and antique shop will remain open. Everything will be like in the past. Theres no need to change. You alone will stay here. Remember, if there is anything that you cant handle, or if someonees to cause trouble, either go to the Yao manor for help or go to the Chun Pce for help. Between these two ces, there will definitely be someone that can help you sort things out. Qing Yu nodded and was understanding of this arrangement. The group continued their discussion for a little longer, and they became more and more excited as they spoke. Especially when it came to the construction of the fief, Wang Lin had all kinds of ideas. He brought up ideas the entire time and ideas for making money. Just listening to him caused Feng Yu Heng to feel ted. They chattedte into the night until they began to feel hungry. The group, along with Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, actually enjoyed hotpot together until the sky began to turn light at dawn the next day. Only then did sleepinesse to visit. Feng Yu Hengs goal of lulling herself to sleep had been achieved, thus she quickly had the two leave. She then returned to get cleaned up before going to sleep. This time, she slept until the early afternoon, and she was awoken by Yao Xian arriving and dragging her out of bed. When she woke up, she was still dreaming of the wealth from the Ji An Prefecture. Yao Xian smiled wryly. This granddaughter really caused him to both feel angry and doting. In the end, there were many things to handle before leaving. Feng Yu Heng also knew that she could not dy for a single moment and quickly got up. While getting cleaned up and eating, she told Yao Xian about her ns. This caused Yao Xian to also be emotional. He also thought about going to the fief, but this was strongly rejected by Feng Yu Heng. First, Yao Xian was getting old, and he really could not endure that sort of fuss. Second, the capital could not be leftpletely empty. With so many people keeping their eyes on the imperial daughters manor, there would also be someone keeping an eye on the Yao manor. Would it be alright if he was not there? Thus she acted with emotion and finally managed to have Yao Xian give up on this battle and promise to remain. After Hundred Herb Hall was closed, the medicine that was left behind was moved to the Yao manor in the event that they might need it. The two agreed that if something happened, they would send a letter by eagle, with Xuan Tian Ming providing the eagle. They were all able to fly above the clouds and were urate in their ability to get ces. They were the kind that would definitely not get shot down. When Yao Xian returned to the manor, he brought along Zi Rui. At this time, Feng Yu heng reached her conscious mind into her space and looked at the room filled with treasures. A new thought suddenly appeared in her mind. Chapter 806 – Firearms Join the Battle Firearms Join the Battle Having gotten away with a grand heist of the Sheng Pce, Feng Yu Heng had be addicted to stealing. This persons style had always been to get revenge for just a sideways nce. She had never believed in letting off anyone that she viewed as an enemy easily. But to go and whip people like she had in the past was a little toocking in refinement. Now that she thought about it, there were some people that just dont learn. If you beat them, they might forget about the pain after a little period of time, but if you touch their money, that would be the same as taking their life. They definitely would definitely suffer far more than if they were physically beaten. The Lu family was an example. Under the Yao familys suppression, all of their businesses had copsed, and they fell to their current situation. What was the point of having an empty position as the left prime minister? The sry of a prime minister was not enough to raise arge family. Feng Yu Heng pondered. Although she could not steal it all, as she could not steal things like deeds, emptying a few warehouses was quite easy. In the past few days, she had wanted to try and get a list of names belonging to the officials in the eighth princes faction, especially those that had caused a disturbance during the banquet. Before she left, she had to tidy up every single one of them. It would be used as the fare for getting her to her fief. The Sheng Pces vault had been emptied out; however, word of this did not get out. Unless there were people that were interested in inquiring about it, like Xuan Tian Ming, nobody else knew what had happened. As for Xuan Tian Mo, he did not want to announce it publically. After all, it was not a good thing. For someone to have been able to empty out a treasure vault under their watch, all that could be said was that his Sheng Pces security was no good. From stealing to having it taken out, the information was at his side, yet he never perceived it. If this sort of information was discovered by the officials, it would be a huge problem for him. It would also create a feeling of insecurity among the officials. He could only investigate in secret, but after investigating for a few days, plenty of people had died, but he still did not know anything about what he wished to know about. That night, Feng Yu Heng went to work inside her space. The main focus was on Lu Yan and Lu Pings blood samples and the bird nest. The result of the testing showed that her spection was urate. The bird nests had indeed been poisoned very tantly. Feng Yu Heng thought that for the poison to have been applied so aggressively, it should mean that there was no fear of it being uncovered because there was very little bird nest in cirction. At present, it could onlye from inside the imperial pce. For the doctors on the outside, those that have persevered, none dared to reveal such a thing; however, who knew that the Lu family would look for Feng Yu Heng, who had once been an enemy, and Feng Yu Heng had also entered the Lu manor to examine Lu Yan. But Feng Yu Heng did not want to startle the snake lurking in the grass. First, Xuan Tian Ming was certain that the Empress did not have any malicious intent. Second, she also wanted to see what the Empress end goal was. It was impossible that she would take action against Lu Yan for no reason at all and ruin this marriage that she had helped along. Put inly, this was slightly opposing her. Based on the Empress position, it was something that invited some thought. On the fifth day of the new year, Feng Yu Heng had arranged to visit the Lu manor. Going to see Lu Yan once more was just an excuse. She had already arranged for a female doctor to go and give Lu Yan her infusion each day. For her to visit personally would just be a cover. Her real goal was to go and give Lu Ping her injection. In truth, the best method for treating Lu Ping would be to undergo surgery, but she did not have a particrly deep bond with Lu Ping. It was just a bit of interaction during the banquet. There was no need to put in so much effort. Also, Lu Ping did not want for the Lu family to know about her having her hidden illness treated. If the surgery required a few days to recover, perhaps it could not be hidden. In regards to Feng Yu Hengs arrival, the Lu manor was still very respectful in weing her. Ge shi definitely would not bring up the past situation between the two families. It was as though it had never happened. It was very clear that they viewed her as a benefactor. The female doctor did note today, and she personally took care of giving Lu Yan her injection and infusion. She then found some time to go and give Lu Ping her injection. After she had finished taking care of things and began preparing to leave, Lu Yan asked: The person that harmed me, has imperial daughter found any clues? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, I have not been able to worry about that matter too much. There were some things that had happened during the banquet, such that I can no longer enter the pce. Even the Hundred Herb Hall in the capital is being forced to close. Before the 15th, I will need to leave the capital for Ji An Prefecture. Hah, Young Miss Lu, I was intending to investigate it, but these things have piled up. Im busy from morning untilte at night. I fear that I will be unable to do it. She curled her lips into a faint smile and pushed the responsibility to the side. Although the Lu family did not participate in the banquet because of Lu Yans illness, they must have heard about it over the past few days. Although she did not say who it was that caused her trouble, Lu Song had been an official for many years. He should have been able to get a clear grasp of the situation. Sure enough, just after Feng Yu Heng left, Lu Yan immediately asked Lu Song what exactly had happened. Lu Song helplessly recounted the matter of the eighth princes faction causing trouble for Feng Yu Heng. The anger that Lu Yan felt caused her to cough up a mouthful of blood and pass out. Later on, the members of the Lu family analyzed that this matter ought to have been the result of Noble Lady Yuan acting in the shadows. As for the cause of Lu Yans poisoning, it was most likely the bird nest, but nobody dared to say it. As for the things that had been sent by the Empress, they hade from the pce, and Noble Lady Yuan was also inside the pce. It was possible that she had bribed one of the Empress servants in Jing Ci Pce, which led to Lu Yan being poisoned. Ge shi gritted her teeth and repeatedly urged Lu Song to cut ties with Noble Lady Yuan and the eighth princes faction while also looking for a chance to get revenge for their daughter. As for Lu Song, he was thinking that Lu Yan could no longer be preserved, thus the Lu familys only hope was Lu Ping; however, he did not know if her illness could be treated. The Lu familys matter was just a path for Feng Yu Heng to discover the hidden mastermind inside the pce. In addition to this, she had fulfilled the promise that she had made to Lu Ping during the banquet, thus there was no longer any need for her to enter that manor again. The next day would be the sixth. It was the day that she had agreed to visit the military camp outside the capital with Xuan Tian Ming. When she returned to her manor, she immediately entered the medicine storage room then entered her pharmacy. Moving the chests of treasures on the first floor, she pulled out the stored firearms and began to take inventory of the firearms inside. If it really was as Xuan Tian Ming had predicted, and a situation arose in the South after the first month, a battle would definitely begin. When the army set out, it would be impossible for them to carry all of the food supplies. Although the army over there also had supplies, Xuan Tian Ming would be bringing his own troops. A portion of the troops outside the capital had been left in Qian Zhou. Those remaining would be heading out for battle. Adding on Feng Zhao Lians 100 thousand troops, quite a few people would be brought along. The supplies stored over there did not appear to be enough. also, those soldiers had been following the eighth prince for many years. If they did not cause trouble for Xuan Tian Ming, that would be good enough. Absolutely no hope could be ced in them. Since it was Xuan Tian Ming that had the tiger tally, they could not afford to not put in any effort. If something else happened to the supply line in the back, that battle would be extremely difficult. She had thought about it carefully before. If Xuan Tian Ming could only rely on the troops that he brought over for the battle, the difference in numbers whenpared to the coalition of small desert countries was far too great. Like that, there needed to be a guarantee from the weapons. In the past, she always thought that she did not want firearms to appear in this world too soon, but her ideals were just one aspect. Reality had pushed her to this point, and she had no choice but to begin reconsidering. She could not allow for her people to suffer a loss, nor could she watch Xuan Tian Ming lead his troops to fight a battle with inferior numbers and get hurt or die. She sat cross-legged on the ground next to the weapons storage. Looking at the guns and ammunition, she developed some thoughts. Suited to this sort ofrge-scale battle were submachine guns. Handguns could be given to Xuan Tian Ming for self-defense. In the past, she had given one to him, but he never brought it along. It was kept inside her space. This time, she had to have him bring it with him. She would also need to prepare the ammunition beforehand. She needed to keep a close eye on the amount and send it over to the military camp. She would be setting out before Xuan Tian Ming, and there was still a bit of time. The soldiers would need to train. Guns did not need to be provided to every soldier. That would also be inconvenient when it came to managing them. She decided to only provide them to the Divine Archery Group of the Divine Intent Army. Although there were only 500 people in the Divine Archery Group, in this era of cold weapons, 500 machine guns suddenly appearing was quite awe-inspiring. Moreover, aside from the 500 guns, she would also prepare bombs for the Support Group. They would be used to aid in the defense of cities and to support their formations. Feng Yu Heng firmly believed that with these preparations, although she could not boast that everything would be perfectly fine, the many countries of the desert wanting to obtain victory in this sort of situation really would be considered idiotic nonsense. At the same time, Xuan Tian Mings side would be able to conserve quite a great deal of energy and limit casualties and fatalities. Of course, the management of guns and ammunition was of the utmost importance. At present, aside from Xuan Tian Ming and the Divine Intent Army, she was not prepared to allow anyone else toe into contact with these things. It would be considered a secret weapon of the Divine Intent Army. This was a matter that she would definitely need to repeatedly stress to Xi Fang and He Gan. That night, she slept well. The next morning, she got up just as the sky began to turn light. After getting washed up, she chose some clothes that were easy to move in. It was of her own design. It was a bit simr to equestrian clothing, and a fur cloak was added on the back. Skipping the valiant appearance for the time being, it was not a burden, and it was very suitable for a girl to wear in a ce like a military camp. After having some congee and pickled vegetables for breakfast, Huang Quan said: This new years doesnt feel like a celebration. It doesnt have that feeling. Its already the sixth, yet young miss has not eaten anything oily recently. Wang Chuan also chimed in, saying: Now, shes going to be going to the military camp. That side will be even morecking when ites to food. Feng Yu Hengughed, Thats right. Im also craving some the food from Refined Deity Building. How about we bring along the manors chef when we go to the fief. That way, we wont run into the problem of not having delicious food to eat when we get there. This suggestion received the endorsement of the two servants. Huang Quan even began to discuss whether or not they should go to the best pastry shop in the capital to buy out their master and bring them along. Feng Yu Heng very helplessly said: In your mind, is the Ji An Prefecture just a wastnd that ispletely barren? Will we need to bring some well water from the capital along with us? Huang Quan very seriously replied to her: Although there wont be a need for us to bring water from the capital, we will definitely need to have wells constructed over there, and it wont just be one. Feng Yu Heng shook her head in great disagreement with Huang Quans thoughts; however, Wang Chuan was equally pessimistic, as she told Feng Yu Heng: Young Miss doesnt know, but Da Shun very rarely sees anyone receive a fief. In our current era, you are the first. Even Pce Princess Wu Yang doesnt have a fief of her own. Of course, His Majesty has the power to hand out fiefs, but handing out fiefs means giving away power. To say something offensive to the ruler, in the fiefs territory, you are the ruler. Thats why, if think about it, how could His Majesty hand over a prosperous area? Even if His Majesty has that desire, the officials would definitely not agree to it. That you obtained your fief so smoothly goes to show that it is a barrennd. Chapter 807 – Fall Out When the Situation Demands Fall Out When the Situation Demands A barrennd! Feng Yu Heng sighed that she was down on her luck. She had finally managed to obtain a fief, yet it was actually a barrennd. But she very quickly calmed herself and expressed that she could ept it. It was as Wang Chuan had said. If it was a prosperousnd, how could the imperial family be willing to award it to anyone. It had to be known that fiefs that were given out could no longer be taken back! Unless it was seized back, but that would also cause damage to Da Shun. Young Miss. Huang Quan followed up and said: You still might not know what a barrennd means. In that ce, crops cant be grown, and its not even possible to turn it into a farm. But there are mountains in the region. Also, this servant has researched it before. There is a mountain range in our fief, and there are two mountain peaks that belong to us. Its also not a barren mountain! Its no trouble. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, saying: Your young miss never intended to turn that ce into a farm. Also, I dont know how. Its good if there are mountains. At the very least, we wont starve to death by eating the mountains nts. That ce is near the jade mine. We should also take care of tidying up the businesses. Only then did the two servants calm down. Their young miss had ideas. Over the years, she had never been wrong. As long as she said that it was not a problem, there really were no problems. Either way, they themselves were notcking in money. They would be fine with continuing to live. Feng Yu Heng finished tidying things up then prepared to leave the manor. Today, she had made an appointment with Xuan Tian Ming. The two would be meeting outside the capital then find an excuse to sit in an empty carriage then get all of the guns and ammunition into the carriage. When the three left the manor, the sky had just begun to lighten up, and the streets were still empty. During the first month, not a single family worked. The people in the capital were rtively wealthy, and the majority enjoyed banquets or yed mahjong. During the early morning, who would get up so early? When Feng Yu Heng set out, she remembered a matter, thus she called Ban Zou and told him: Go to the Lian residence and ask Feng Zhao Lian if he wants toe to the military camp with us. We will wait for you inside the imperial carriage. Go quickly and return quickly. Ban Zou was puzzled, What are you bringing that evildoer for? 100 thousand of the troops in the military camp belong to him. Say, do you think he should be brought along to take a look? Feng Yu Heng did not say anything else and climbed into the imperial carriage. Huang Quan saw that she looked a little off and was a bit worried for Ban Zou. She could not help but be a little nosy and say: Ban Zou just acts a little too familiar. Young miss, you must not get angry at him. Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Its no problem. These people had been at her side for many years. How could she not understand them? Ban Zou was exactly as Huang Quan had said. He had be too familiar with her and did not act as an outsider. It was such that he would have some sort of question or something to say to the majority of the things that she said. He would not go and do it without a single condition. Of course, this sort of hidden guard was rather willful and unlike the ones that Xuan Tian Ming had at his side, who were all a bit more robotic and did notmunicate emotionally. Ban Zou moved quickly, and the group waited inside the imperial carriage for half an hour at most before he returned; however, he returned alone. Arriving before Feng Yu Heng, he spread his hands: That evildoer isnting. Feng Yu Heng nodded. This oue was not unexpected. She had Huang Quan inform the driver that he could depart; however, Ban Zou continued to remain standing inside the carriage. Staring at Feng Yu Heng, he asked: Does master wish to know his reason for not going? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow: Then you might as well talk about it. Either way, we have nothing to do along the way. The corners of Ban Zous lips twitched. Whenever it came to a discussion about Feng Zhao Lian, the disdain on his face was mixed with contempt: That evildoer has been bringing all sorts of nice things over to the Chun Pce recently. He has been bringing all sorts of basic items like food, clothing and other daily-use items. He just requests to meet with His Highness the seventh prince. As a result, he has been rebuffed every day. He isnt even able to get inside the pces gates; however, he is still happy to do it. When this subordinate went to look for him and mentioned masters suggestion, he refused very frankly. He told this subordinate to carry a message for master. He said that since those troops have been given to you, they are your personal troops. Whether they are left in the camp to waste supplies while doing nothing or they are sent onto the battlefield to kill enemies, they are unrted to him. He is no longer the general of those troops. Its natural that he would not take that responsibility today. After Ban Zou finished speaking, his body swayed, as he disappeared. Feng Yu Heng, however, was a little bit moved by Feng Zhao Lians words. No matter what was said, to be able to give up on power and give up on troops required a great deal of courage, no matter who it was. For Feng Zhao Lian to be able to do it to such a degree, whether it was her or Xuan Tian Ming, they would feel grateful. Young Miss. Wang Chuan could see what Feng Yu Heng was thinking and said: This is also Prince Lians own choice. Since he wanted toe to Da Shun to be a normal citizen, we just need to act ording to his wishes and allow him to live a peaceful life. It will also fulfill his desire to leave Qian Zhou. Wang Chuan. Huang Quan was very torn, You wont follow this up and advise Young Miss to help that Prince Lian get close to His Highness the seventh prince, right? Wang Chuan red at her, How could that be possible. But that persons intentions are focused on His Highness the seventh prince. Aside from this, what else is there that will allow him to feel that his days arefortable? In regards to this, Wang Chuan was unable to provide a response. It was Feng Yu Heng that said: 100 thousand troops is not enough to buy him the ability to do as he wishes. Even if he did not hand over his troops back then, it would have just been a battle. Sooner orter, he would have been a defeated general. Thats why its impossible for him to use this to have me help him get close to seventh brother. I cant just have seventh brother get scammed for the sake of 100 thousand troops. Thats something that absolutely must not be done. The two servants nodded. This was right. They had to follow this sort of master. Absolutely no tolerance and absolutely no chance of giving up on their principles for the sake of a so-called grace. Falling when it was time to have a falling out, who cares who you are. The two were in great agreement with her description of Feng Zhao Lian as a defeated general! The carriage very quickly left the capital. Xuan Tian Ming was waiting outside for them. Upon seeing the imperial carriage arrive, he immediately stepped forward. Feng Yu Heng left her two servants in the carriage and climbed out herself to secretly speak with Xuan Tian Ming. The two spoke for a while then climbed into a normal carriage. The others watched and did not understand why, but their masters were together. They definitely had some sort of goal, and nobody went to ask. The procession of carriages continued to advance toward the mountains. As for Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming, after the two entered the carriage, they did not dy for a single moment. Feng Yu Heng began to pull out the guns that she had chosen beforehand from her sleeve. Xuan Tian Ming was responsible for cing them neatly to ensure that two carriages could carry the things that Feng Yu Heng needed in full. After one carriage was filled, the two called for the carriages to stop then moved into another carriage and continued to fill that one up. The drivers of the two carriages noticed the change in the weight of the carriages, as they seemed to have been filled with something, but they truly could not understand what was happening. With puzzled expressions, they continued to drive their carriages. They continued until they reached the foot of the mountains when Xuan Tian Ming unexpectedly decided to take a longer route rather than soar over the mountain with qinggong. This caused Wang Chuan, Huang Quan and Bai Ze to all feel very puzzled. Even Ban Zou, who had alsoe out, had a curious expression. But curious was just curiosity. If it was just Feng Yu Heng herself, the group might have been able to ask a few questions, but Xuan Tian Ming was also present. They did not have the courage and could only take the long way around. This cost them a few more hours before they reached the military camp. Feng Yu Heng had note over here in a long time. When the soldiers that were standing guard saw her, they were very cordial, calling her princess, and she was not stingy. Before exiting, she had already pulled out a lot of chocte from her space. On such a cold day, whether it was patrolling or training, it was very bitter work. Having chocte on their person to eat from time to time would also help with their stamina. Of course, she did not have the energy to prepare enough chocte for 100 thousand soldiers. She only prepared a few bundles. Whenever she met with a patrolling soldier, she would give one to them and have them share it with the others. Whomever she met would be given one. Those that did not get any would have their chancester on. In regards to Feng Yu Hengs arrival, Xuan Tian Ming did not announce it. He just called for the Divine Intent Armys generals, He Gan and Xi Fang. He then nodded to Feng Yu Heng and led his people into the military camp, leaving Feng Yu Heng with the two generals to speak. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan also left with Xuan Tian Ming. This was not their first timeing over, and they knew the rules of the ce. Naturally, when they entered the military camp with their young miss, they had official matters to tend to. She could not be like a delicate young miss and bring along two maidservants to take care of her. Of course, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were experts among experts. Every time they came over, there would be soldiers that would seek them out to spar. Soldiers that were trained forrge-scale battles naturally had martial arts that were inferior to the unique training that they had received to make them experts. That was why they could oftentimes obtain some advice from the two. That would be considered their gains. Back to Feng Yu Hengs side, He Gan and Xi Fang were in charge of the Divine Intent Armys Divine Archery Group and Support Group. Perhaps it was from the moment that Feng Yu Heng formed the Divine Intent Army, but Xuan Tian Mings figure as the head general was no longer as lofty as it had been in the past. In his ce was the little girl that had chosen them. All of their abilities had been handed down from Feng Yu Heng. To them, Feng Yu heng was not just the lead general of the Divine Intent Army, but she was also their mentor. The two kneeled toward Feng Yu Heng and performed a grand salute. Feng Yu Heng did not refuse it, calmly epting it. When the two stood up, she smiled at the two and shoved small pouches with the word fortune embroidered on them into their hands. In any case, it was the new year. Inside each pouch was a banknote for 1000 taels of silver. It could be considered the mary gift presented for new years.* Either way, she had earned arge amount from the Sheng Pce. She was currently a wealthy person. This bit of money really was not much to her, but to He Gan and Xi Fang, this was an amount that could not be earned through their sries as soldiers even given many years. The pleasant surprise prepared by Feng Yu Heng for the two did not end there, as she told the two: I am unable to prepare the award money for 100 thousand soldiers, but the 1000 troops of our Divine Intent Army must be given their presents. Today, I brought banknotes. Each person will get 100 taels. Its not much, but its the new year. Its a good start. Xuan Tian Ming had estimated that the gold stolen from the Sheng Pce had a value of 30 million taels. Now that she handed out 100 taels to 1000 people, Feng Yu Heng really did not think anything of it. Also, leading soldiers to fight in battles was like this. Only relying on an individuals charisma to convince the soldiers would notst. What had these soldiers be soldiers for? Was it not to have a job to do and to receive their sry as a soldier to provide for their families? When Da Shun conscripted soldiers, they did not look for only sons. Their sries needed to provide for their families and siblings. Their missions were important. Right now, she was the Divine Intent Armys head general. It was as she had said. She could not do anything about the 100 thousand troops, but the small Divine Intent Army was something that she had to concern herself with. *TN: Usually red envelopes given by parents to children and sometimes given by employers to employees Chapter 808 – Gun and Grenade Training Gun and Grenade Training Thank you, master, He Gan and Xi Fang had epted Feng Yu Heng as their master long ago. cing the banknotes into their pockets, tears appeared in their eyes. Xi Fang wiped away the tears and said: Before the new year, the family sent a letter to themunication point in the capital. They said that my younger brother will be getting married, and I was thinking of sending all of the money that I had saved up to have the people at themunication post send it back. I never thought that master would give so much. Alright, nows not the time to get emotional. I came over this time with a mission to entrust to you. Feng Yu Heng looked at their nearly-crying appearances and helplessly said: He Gan, go and gather up all of the members of the Divine Intent Army. Remember to have them gather at the entrance to the mountain pass. Xi Fang, She pointed to the two carriages behind her, We will each drive one over. Feng Yu Heng personally led a carriage over, leaving the military camp for the entrance to the mountain pass. During this time, she ran into some more patrolling soldiers and threw them some pouches of chocte. Either way, her space had plenty, and they were easy to get. The Divine Intent Army gathered very quickly. When they saw Feng Yu Heng arrive, they were all very excited; however, Feng Yu Heng did not say too much. First, she led the group to an open area behind the mountains. Xuan Tian Ming had told her that this ce was very hidden. It was between two mountains, and the area was spacious. He would also make sure to greet the other soldiers and tell them not to head over in this direction, regardless of what they heard. What Feng Yu Heng needed was a quiet ce. After arriving, she first handed out the money pouches that had been prepared ahead of time then told everyone that the contents of the pouches were the same for everyone. Everyone was given a banknote worth 100 taels of silver. It was a gift to celebrate the new year. The soldiers happily cheered, and this caused Feng Yu Heng to feel a bit embarrassed. After she had founded the Divine Intent Army, she had been busy with other things the entire time. She had gone to fight in the North, and after she returned to the capital, there was a pile of matters waiting for her attention. It was such that she did not have time to concern herself with the soldiers over here. Fortunately, this ce was not the border, and there was no danger of the soldiers needing to go onto the battlefield at any time. This ce was also close to the capital. There was no shortage in terms of food and supplies, nor was there much hardship. She thought about it, and everyone would soon be setting foot on the battlefield. From this day forward, she would need to be a little more serious toward these soldiers. At the very least, little day-to-day favors and the military supplies needed to be taken care of fully. Also, the soldiers that had died or were injured in Qian Zhou, although Xuan Tian Ming had already sent their families some financial benefits, that should not be the end of it. Follow-up care needed to be able to keep up. As she was thinking carelessly, the soldiers had already ced the banknotes inside their pockets. He Gan stood at her side and said: Master, what are we going to be doing next? Only then did Feng Yu Heng regain her senses and let out a faint smile. Using her internal strength, she loudly said: Today, everyone will be given a new type of weapon. This will be our Divine Intent Armys secret weapon, and it will be used in our future battles. I only prepared enough for everyone present. Listen up, no matter what you are about to see or how shocked you feel, you can express it immediately, but once you leave the back of the mountain and return to the camp, you must keep it a secret. You must not mention it in the slightest. Do you understand? Understood! Everyone replied in unison. At the same time, they began to specte what sort of secret weapon could make their master want to try and keep it a secret from the military camp? This continued until Feng Yu Heng lifted the curtain from the two carriages and removed a machine gun from inside along with a grenade and demonstrated their power. The people watched on in a daze, as they saw just how destructive they were. Shocking, indeed very shocking, and the method in which they chose to express it was to squat on the ground while covering their heads and trembling. Someone asked with a trembling voice: Is this an earthquake? With these things, can an earthquake be caused? They were able to ept the machine gun, but the grenade had not just caused arge amount of damage in arge area. It had also caused the earth to tremble slightly. These people were ancient peoples, and they were facing something that was created thousands of years in the future. Feng Yu Heng expressed that she was able to ept it, thus she loudly said to everyone: This is not an earthquake. The earth is just trembling slightly, but I can tell you that the people inside the st radius of the grenade will definitely not be able to survive if they are hit. He Gan stared wide-eyed at the area. Xi Fang even ran over to investigate the area. When he returned, his eyes were filled with horror: Master, at the very least, ten people would be hit. The kill range is toorge! Though he said this, his eyes were filled with an unparalleled shock, If this sort of thing is used on the battlefield, our people wont even need to move. They will just need to stand in ce and throw these forward. He Gan also said: Also, the thing in masters hands seems to have a simr function to arrows. Its just too strong. Its definitelyparable to arrows. Feng Yu Heng nodded and tossed the machine gun to He Gan then fetched another one from the carriage. She said: This sort of thing is called a machine gun. It was something that I prepared for the Divine Archery Group. The thing that was just tossed out was called a grenade, and they will be used with the Support Group. She looked toward Xi Fang and said: I did not bring many grenades over. There are only ten for you to try out. Its possible that you will be going South after the first month. The countries in the desert have formed a coalition and want to attack the southern border of Da Shun. I want you to learn how to use a grenade then find a way to put this thing to use in the formations in order to get twice the reward for half the effort. While she spoke, she returned to the carriage and pulled out a type of mine. The mines that Feng Yu Heng had pulled out were not thendmines that had been used many decades earlier in the second world war. Instead, it was one that had been developedter on. It was very small, roughly the size of a palm; however, its damage potential was far greater than those of the past. She told Xi Fang: This has roughly the same killing power as the grenade, but it is buried under the ground. Dig a small hole, put it inside then bury it with dirt. As long as someone walks over it or something of a simr weight presses down on it, it will immediately explode. Take it and run far away then bury it to try it out. Xi Fang did as Feng Yu Heng said with a look of shock. The soldiers also watched wide-eyed as Xi Fang tested it. They saw Xi Fang run to a distance that Feng Yu Heng considered a safe distance then dig a hole with his sword. Carefully cing the mine in the hole, he gently covered it with dirt. After looking at it for a while, he ran back to ask Feng Yu Heng: But how will it be tested? We cant have a person run over to step on it, right? Feng Yu Hengughed then said to He Gan: Shoot an arrow and take care with the force. Have itnd with the weight of a grown man. He Gan nodded and handed the machine gun to Feng Yu Heng. He then retrieved the bow that he carried on his back. Without aiming too much, an arrow was shot over. The people subconsciously covered their ears and watched the arrownd. A deafening sound filled the air. It was as though lightning had struck. It was that frightening. They were dazed once more. Between the grenade and thendmine, the concepts of a small group of ancient people had been washed over. It left an impression that would be difficult to erase. Later on, there were even people that said that Imperial Daughter Ji An was not a person from this world. She was a deity that had descended from the heavens. What grenade orndmine, they were just heavens lightning in a different form. A deity using heavens lightning to punish the evil and rid the world of harmful things. Later on, when Feng Yu Heng heard these rumors, she would just smile. In truth, what the people were saying was true. She was indeed not from this world. She came from a different time and ce that was running in parallel with this world. They continued at the same speed, but they would never intersect. The appearance of grenades andndmines caused the soldiers of the Support Group to feel eager to give it a try. Feng Yu Heng gave Xi Fang some instructions then handed him the remaining grenades andndmines, having him bring the 500 soldiers of the Support Group to the other side to try them. As for her, she still needed to teach the main points of the machine gun to the Divine Archery Group. Comparatively speaking, the use of grenades andndmines did not require much skill. They just needed to be thrown or buried. The important part was for the Support Group to find a way to make use of those two things in their formations. That was her main goal. As for the use of the machine gun, the technical requirements were rtively high. This was also the reason she had chosen the Divine Archery Group. Only her divine archers could get a firm grasp on the aim. After some training, they would be able to hit above 80 percent of their shots. 500 machine guns had been brought over. She opened the curtain of the carriage then had the soldiers line up to receive one. Very quickly, they were all distributed. Looking at the soldiers hold their machine guns, the feeling of confusion about the time period once again began to tug at Feng Yu Hengs nerves. She could only get rid of the feeling by forcefully shaking her head, and He Gan asked in a worried tone: Master, whats wrong? She only replied: Its fine. I didnt sleep wellst night, and my head hurts a bit. He Gan just assumed that she had been working hard in preparing these things and felt very ufortable. He became even more determined to be proficient with guns to be a capable assistant for Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng used her internal strength to loudly tell them how to use a machine gun to ensure that everyone could hear her clearly. She then had them set up targets very far away to allow everyone to do some target practice. The bullets in the magazines were quickly exhausted, and she distributed more. She then taught everyone how to use them. She then began another round of target practice. The members of the Divine Archery Group were very talented in this regard. After just practicing a bit, they were already able to grasp the main points. After a few more times, there were already some that were able to hit the targets ahead. Since machine guns were capable of repeatedly firing automatically, the small targets that had been set up could not stay standing. She did not have anyone go and set them back up. Setting up targets at the beginning was just to allow everyone to get a bit of a grasp on them. In truth, because machine guns could shoot on full auto, its kill range was rather random. People could run around with them, and they could be put on bipods to stabilize them. This was something that needed to be decided by the user. She did not continue to watch them practice, as she called He Gan over. She then thoroughly told He Gan about the main points of using the machine guns. She had to make sure that He Gan understoodpletely. Only then could she feel at ease with leaving He Gan to train with the soldiers. After all, she could not remain in the military camp the entire time. She would need to be going back the next day. At the same time, she also told He Gan about how to maintain the guns and gave him a whole slew of orders. Chapter 809 – Announcing the Closure of Hundred Herb Hall Announcing the Closure of Hundred Herb Hall Guns are unlike grenades andndmines. Those things are consumable items. They can only be used once before needing to be immediately reced. But guns can be used continuously. The Divine Archery Group has 500 guns, which were distributed to each person. From this moment forward, the responsibility has fallen into their hands. You will take care of distributing the ammunition, and I will provide all of the supply, but they will need to engrave their names onto those guns in a set location. Each person will be responsible for one gun. Regardless of whether its putting them to use or servicing them, they should treat them same as their bows and arrows. The gun will go anywhere they go! At no time can any member of the Divine Archery Group allow others to inspect the guns, and its even more forbidden to lend them out. On the battlefield, its also forbidden to lose your gun. If someone is unable to take care of their gun, it will be taken back, and they will no longer be permitted to use it. Feng Yu Heng had a stern expression and spoke seriously. She told He Gan: I said that its an absolute order, thus its an absolute order. If there is any opposition, handle it with militaryw! He Gan nodded, Master, dont worry. This subordinate understands the importance of the guns, and I trust that the soldiers also understand. This subordinate will immediately go and make arrangements! He immediately went to handle the matter, quickly gathering the members of the Divine Archery Group that were still practicing with their guns. He then told them what Feng Yu Heng had just told him. With Feng Yu Heng choosing a location, they used a dagger to engrave their names. The members of the Divine Archery Group were very receptive of this new sort of weapon. At the same time, they also understood what it meant to have this sort of thing. Regardless of whether it was the killing power or the range, both had already far surpassed what they had. It was just like the grenade andndmine. The soldiers of the Divine Archery Group felt that this sort of thing was definitely not something from this world. Their master was most likely a goddess that had descended to this world, bringing lightning and thunder. Every member of the Divine Archery Group carried a dagger on their person, and they were hidden in their pant leg, and they would be used to protect their lives. The people were responsible for gently engraving their names onto the guns, and they had the perfect grasp on the force used. It would not be erased by friction, nor would it cause any damage to the structure of the gun. Feng Yu Heng saw that the soldiers were all very obedient, thus she also calmed down. At this time, the Support Group had already used up all of their grenades andndmines, and Xi Fang came over to report while wishing to continue. He reported that they had already grasped the basics and would lead the soldiers to continue practicing, but they would not need real grenades. They could use rocks of a simr weight to practice. At the same time, they would need to thoroughly research their formations and strategies to strive to make use of the miraculous things likendmines in order to easily defeat the enemy. Feng Yu Heng nodded. There was not much technical skill needed when it came to using grenades andndmines, and there was indeed no need to use real grenades for practice. The important thing was formations and strategy. Now, the ones that needed to practice was the side with the guns. She left behind arge quantity of bullets with He Gan then announced to Divine Archery Group that they did not need to do anything else. They just needed to focus on practicing with their guns. But they were limited to practicing in the area behind in the mountains. Once they left the area behind the mountains, they must not mention the weapons that they have. As for the storage of their guns, she temporarily left the two carriages behind. After they finished practicing, they would have them all stored in the same ce. Next time they would practice, they would be distributed by name. She also immediately went to have slings made, so the soldiers could carry the guns on their backs. In the future, they could just bring them back to their tents. Not letting them appear for now was to make sure that nobody else discovered them. She had never been someone that was optimistic to the point of being defenseless. Even if it was Xuan Tian Mings military camp, she was still a bit cautious. After all, there were some missing people after the situation in Qian Zhou. Although everything looked fine for the time being, they could not guarantee that there were no spies that had gotten in during the confusion. The Divine Intent Army practiced with modern weaponry behind the mountains, and the sounds reverberated through the mountains. The soldiers in the military camp were able to hear it, and those that were stationed closer could feel the ground slightly shaking. At first, the people expressed their horror, just as the soldiers of the Divine Intent Army had, believing that there would be an earthquake. There were even some that ran into the generals tent to report to Xuan Tian Ming, who was in the middle of a meeting with his deputies. As a result, they ended up being scolded by Xuan Tian Ming because Xuan Tian Ming had already told them that no matter what they heard from behind the mountains, they must not panic, nor should they get curious. They also could not go and ask the Divine Intent Army about it. As long as Imperial Daughter Ji An was leading the Divine Intent Army in investigating secret weapons, it would definitely be a great thing for future battles. Having been scolded, those soldiers settled down. At the very least, they no longer felt horrified. But the booming sounds continued toe from behind the mountains. To say that the people did not get curious would be impossible. Not daring to ask their general, they could only gather in small groups to discuss it. It currently was not time for training, and they had nothing to do. As for their spection as to what was happening behind the mountain, they made no fewer than 100 guesses. It was just a pity that no matter what they guessed, they could not guess what Feng Yu Heng had brought this time. Those with sharp eyes noted that Feng Yu Heng had brought two carriages with her when heading behind the mountains. One of them was even driven by her personally. Connecting that to the soundsing from behind the mountain, they made a bold spection: She shouldnt have brought two carriages of firecrackers, right? However, this was immediately shot down by someone else: Impossible! If they were firecrackers, why would she not have them set off here? They might be a new type of firecrackers? Even thats not right. What sort of benefit would firecrackers bring to a battle? Boost morale? Stop guessing, stop guessing! Finally, someone waved their hands and stopped this line of spection while making a judgment: Either way, no matter how it is, our princess is a deity. No matter what she brings out, its definitely not something that we can use. As long as we remember the generals words and cooperate with ourrades in the Divine Intent Army, it will be fine! These words received everyones agreement. Although the Divine Intent Army was individually split off, they were still chosen from among these people. Back then, everyone had an equal chance. In the end, 1000 people stood out among their peers, and they were still part of the same family on normal days. That was why the soldiers would coborate with any secret ns that were being hatched behind the mountain. Feng Yu Heng remained in the military camp for two days and one night. Because of her arrival, the people in the military camp rejoiced; however, the capital had be a mess. Under Feng Yu Hengs direction, Wang Lin had already stuck an announcement on the wall at the front of Hundred Herb Hall, telling of Hundred Herb Halls closure. In regards to the sick living inside the hall, they would be treated to the best of their abilities within five days. After five days, everyone must leave Hundred Herb Hall and return home. Hundred Herb Hall would be closing. News of this was a bombshell to the people of the capital. Regardless of whether they weremoners or high-ranking officials, they were unable to understand why a perfectly fine Hundred Herb Hall would suddenly be closing. Of course, the members of the eighth princes faction were an exception. When those people heard this news, they covered their mouths and secretlyughed at home. Not only was Hundred Herb Hall closing, but they had also heard that Feng Yu Heng would be leaving the capital for her fief. The eighth princes faction was happy. This just meant that the risk that they had taken during the banquet was bearing fruit. The current emperor was already old. After a few more years, the eighth prince would ascend the throne. At that time, it would no longer be seeing results. They would be seeing returns. But the eighth princes power was still a bitcking in the capital. He was stationed away from the capital for most of the year, and he was a military general. Noble Lady Yuans family would be unable to provide any assistance, and this led to the bnce of power in the capital being very off. Especially when it came to the government officials, there was not a single one above second rank that supported him. This was a shoring of the eighth princes faction. He was unlike Xuan Tian Ming, who did not just have government officials but also had imperial censors. Those imperial censors had prepared themselves to sacrifice their lives. If there came a day when the two sides opposed each other, the imperial censors would push aside the master and use their own life to face the danger. The eighth princes faction was small, and this meant that they did not have the power to create a threat to keep things suppressed. Hundred Herb Halls sudden closure announcement on the seventh caused many small disruptions in the capital. Too many people had gathered around Hundred Herb Hall and the street that it was on. With Hundred Herb Hall as the center, the crowd spread in all directions for miles. They were all loud and rowdymoners, and they expressed their objections to the sudden closing of Hundred Herb Hall. The poor people cried for Hundred Herb Hall to provide a reason, while the wealthy said that if the finances were no good, they could raise the prices. Either way, they were able to afford it. Wang Lin was a smart person, especially when it came to the business side of thing. Although he was not a profiteer, he was very clear on how to make the most of a situation to promote his sides story to under the premise of prestige and conscience. Now that the citizens were gathered around, it was the best time to put on a show, thus the shopkeeper wiped his face, rubbing the pepper juice from his fingers onto his face, tears immediately began to flow. He stood at the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall. Fearing that the people in the back would not be able to see him, he had a clerk bring a table out. He then climbed onto the table with help from the clerk and painfully spoke from hismanding position: Folks, we also do not wish to close Hundred Herb Hall! Ever since Hundred Herb Hall had our boss, oh, that would be after Imperial Daughter Ji An boss took over, we have been wholeheartedly thinking of the citizens. The medicines sold in the hall are the best medicines, and all of the doctors were personally taught by Imperial Daughter herself. That could be considered as being the best medicine in Da Shun, or even the world. Over the past two years, how many people with untreatable illnesses and illnesses that other doctors could no longer treat and even people that had prepared to never get better, how many of them were saved by the doctors of Hundred Herb Hall? Not only this, but Imperial Daughter did not just take care of treating the patients at Hundred Herb Hall one or two times. She never worried about the nobility of a person, nor did she care if you were a high-ranking official or simplemoner. Everyone, say, have you ever looked at our Hundred Herb Hall in a favorable light? While Wang Lin cried, he spoke and created a feeling of sincerity. His words caused the women down below to also begin crying. While they cried, they said: Weve never seen such a good imperial daughter. Shes truly a living deity. Our familys eldest child was treated by Imperial Daughter. Their legs were crippled, but Imperial Daughter managed to fix them. Now, it looks like they have never been broken before, and they walk like a healthy person. Another person said: Our familys wife had a difficult birth, and the midwife said that she could not survive, and the child could not be saved. If it was not for Imperial Daughter personally handling it, that would have been two lives lost! Folks! Wang Lin spoke up once more, Based on this, it can be seen that our Hundred Herb Hall truly values the citizens. Then why must it be closed? Wang Lin wiped away some tears once more and thought to himself, The time hase. Thus he raised his voice and loudly cried: Its not that we want to close it. We were forced by others to do so! Chapter 810 – The Commoners Turn Hostile The Commoners Turn Hostile Wang Lins shoutpletely shook everyone that heard it! Hundred Herb Hall was being forced to close by someone else? This information was spread among the people. From the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall, it spread in all directions. Very quickly, this information became known to everyone that hade toin. But following this, someone voiced their confusion: What sort of person could force Imperial Daughter Ji An to do it? Thats right! Thats an imperial daughter! Who could have that ability? In the eyes of themoners of the capital, Feng Yu Heng was an existence that could do anything. Not only was she skilled in medicine, but she had also produced steel for Da Shun. This sort of person was a national treasure that even the Emperor carefully held in his hands, fearing that he would drop her. Now, they actually said that someone forced Imperial Daughter Ji An to close Hundred Herb Hall. Was this not madness? Who would have the courage to do it? Everyones doubts gradually began to spread. Starting from quiet discussions to loud shouting, the people seemed to have be crazy. Who was it? Who dared to force imperial daughter to close Hundred Herb Hall? Call them out! Call them out! The loud and repeated shouts caused Wang Lin to sigh with emotion. Boss really was viewed as a deity. The scene today had been described by the boss on the night that the three had enjoyed a hotpot together. There was not the slightest difference. The peoples shouts continued; however, it had changed from shouting about the closure of Hundred Herb Hall to shouting about the people that had forced Feng Yu Heng. The men loudly shouted while the women sobbed. It had been over two years. Under Feng Yu Hengs guidance, Hundred Herb Hall had already be a special existence inside the capital. This ce did not just have miraculously-fast-acting medical pills, but it also had the best medical techniques and best nursing services. Not only did they take in the people from wealthy families, but they also treated themoners equally and did not provide anyone with special treatment. Of course, they could not afford the medical pills, but Hundred Herb Hall had notpletely rejected medical herbs and medical soups. The doctors could still provide prescriptions for those, and they could buy the necessary medicine in the hall. It could be said that Hundred Herb Hall was a medical clinic that catered to everyone. As long as Hundred Herb Hall was there, no matter how severe the illness, people would no longer be as scared about dying as in the past because everyone knew that if they came to Hundred Herb Hall, there would definitely be someone that could save them. After a period of over two years, Hundred Herb Hall had be a pir of support for the capital. For it to suddenly be closed, nobody could ept this reality. The shouts continued, and there were even some that began to loudly shout: Shopkeeper, just reveal the names of those that forced Imperial Daughter to close Hundred Herb Hall. No matter who they are, we will need to go and demand an exnation! A medical clinic that was so beneficial to the citizens, on what basis do they insist it be closed? Right, right! Boss, just say it. Even if that person is in the pce, we will risk our lives to go and kneel in front of the pces entrance! The people were very emotional, and this was the desired result that Wang Lin was hoping for. With a troubled expression, he stood on the table and endlessly stomped his feet while trying to advise: Everything must calm down! You must not go and cause any trouble for them! Theyre all government officials. Theyre not people that usmoners can offend. Hah! Speaking of, it was a matter that urred during the pce banquet on the first day of the new year. There were some officials that began to oppose our boss for some reason. Not only did they kneel to ask His Majesty to no longer allow Imperial Daughter into the pce, but they also made a threat, saying that Hundred Herb Hall had to be closed. They said that our imperial daughter is of the weaker sex and is not suited to doing these things. For the sake of not causing His Majesty any trouble, she could only agree while feeling wronged. Hah! Wang Lins words were spread by the masses. Nearly all of the people that hade to voice theirints weremoners in the capital. Among them were quite a few wealthy people; however, there were not many people of nobility. After all, nobles needed to pay attention to face. They could not possibly run out into the streets to cause a stir. But eachrge family sent a maidservant, granny or male servant toe out and participate while also gathering information. There were even some officials manors that saw their concubine mothers and children of concubines also head out. This included Feng Xiang Rong, who had clearly expressed that she stood on Feng Yu Hengs side during the pce banquet. After the concubine mothers from those officials families heard Wang Lins words, they could not hold back, and someone rushed to say: Hearing our husbands talk about the happenings from that nights banquet, there were indeed some high-ranking officials that threatened Imperial Daughter Ji An. Their words were incredibly terrible, and they forced her into a dead end. They repeatedly caused a fuss to try and chase out Imperial Daughter Ji An. Some other daughters of concubines also chimed in: Thats right, they just couldnt get used to seeing Imperial Daughter have a good reputation. Thats why they thought of a way to squeeze her out. My familys father said that those people all kneeled on the ground and threatened His Majesty. It was as though they were saying that it was either them or the imperial daughter. After all, the court must not fall into disarray. That was why His Majesty had no choice but to agree. The ones that spoke were the family members of officials. Although they did not know which families the concubine mother and daughter of a concubine came from; however, they had recounted what had happened during the banquet. The things that they said were rather trustworthy. After the people heard these things, they became even more emotional. There were even some that shouted to have them beaten and killed. As for Feng Xiang Rong, she also spoke up at this time, saying: Theyre just a group of lowly third to fifth rank officials. To have this sort of courage, who knows what sort of powerful person is urging them on! Hundred Herb Hall has been operating peacefully for over two years. How could this sort of thing suddenly happen this year? It really is quite strange. Thats right! Hearing this analysis, the people immediately began to feel puzzled, What sort of person could have those officials oppose Imperial Daughter like that? But Xiang Rong did not say anything else. Having directed the discussion to this point, this was all that she could do. Looking up at Wang Lin, who was standing on the table with the Hundred Herb Hall behind him, Xiang Rong felt very emotional. Ever since she had expressed her feelings during the banquet, she still had not summoned the courage to see Feng Yu Heng! She had finally managed to summon the courage to visit the imperial daughters manor this morning; however, she was told that Imperial Daughter had left the city and did not return the previous night. In a bit of a daze, she walked through the streets and ended up running into this group of peopleining about Hundred Herb Hall. Wang Lin did not say another word. He just focused on wiping away tears. It was the members of officials families that were spread out in the crowd that went back and forth in their discussion that revealed the names of those officials. There were even some that did not fear death that analyzed: Each year has been fine, but trouble only appeared this year. Could it be because His Highness the eighth prince returned to the capital? The people were not fools. Although they were justmoners, in any case, they weremoners from the capital. Furthermore, the crowd was not justprised ofmoners. There were also the family members of various officials, businessmen and wealthy families. Which one of them did not have a way to obtain information?! The precise cause of this situation was already very clearly ced before them. The officials were very clear that it was the eighth princes faction, which meant that them causing trouble could not be unrted to the eighth prince. Some people wanted to shrink back. After all, the situation was getting toorge. If these were just third to fifth rank officials, they could also go along and cause a scene. After all, Hundred Herb Hall took care of the lives of everyone in the capital. It could be said that they always felt as if they had some sort of base to stand on with Hundred Herb Hall. They felt as though they had a second life, and no matter what happened to them, Hundred Herb Hall would have a way of dealing with it. But if they were to go and oppose the eighth prince and ended up having their heads cut off in the middle of the night, that would be something that even a real deity could not bring them back from. Under this sort of pressure, some of the people fromrger families began to shrink back. They slowly backed out of the crowd and snuck back home. This included the servants, concubine mothers and children of concubines from officials families. The words that hade out of their mouths had already caused a great deal of momentum, but they were worried that the head of their household would not be able to hold onto their positions. Thus this group of people also suddenly left. But they were still in the minority. No matter where a city is established, there would always be moremoners than officials and moremoners than wealthy families. That was why the crowd of people was still veryrge, even after those people had left. It seemed that the departure of those people had no effect on therge crowd. After that, it was unknown who took the lead, as the people decided to stop causing a fuss in front of Hundred Herb Hall. Thus they asked amongst themselves to find the locations of those officials residences. The groups of people then surged in that direction. Wang Lin watched, as even the eighth princes pce was not avoided. There were nearly 100 people that arranged to head toward the eighth princes pce. This act was very spectacr, and it had obtained the desired result. Seeing everyone leave, he stepped off of the table and let out along sigh. Preparing to head back inside, he turned around and saw Feng Xiang Rong standing at his side and looking at him. Wang Lin was startled and quickly said: Is this not the third young miss? Howe youre here? Could it be that theres someone at home not feeling well? Is Madam An ill? Because Xiang Rong had already moved out of the Feng residence, Feng Yu Heng had advised everyone to no longer refer to An shi as Concubine Mother An. They would instead refer to her as madam. In regards to this, An shi was secretly moved by this for many days. At this time, Feng Xiang Rong was standing here, and Wang Lins first reaction was that An shi had fallen ill. Who knew that Xiang Rong would shake her head and ask: Shopkeeper Wang, is my elder sister really going to be closing Hundred Herb Hall? Wang Lin did not hide it from her, nodding and saying: Its true. Including todays matters, it was all advised by boss herself. Then... Xiang Rong was a bit worried, watching the crowds go further away. She asked: With them just going to the officials manors to cause trouble, will anything happen? Wang Lin heard this andughed, If there really was any danger, how could boss have brought up such a suggestion? She is someone that loves the citizens more than anyone. Everything that she does is with the citizens in mind. Third Young Miss, dont worry. Boss said that thew does not punish the majority. If just one or two went to cause trouble, they could be beaten or beaten to death, but since hundreds of people are going together, the other side will not dare to do anything. Moreover, we have already made arrangements ahead of time. We have already notified the governor. The citizens will be protected. When Xiang Rong heard this, she calmed down. After thinking a bit, she could not help but smiled bitterly. It was me that was being too nosy. Second Sister has never done something without making preparations. How could she have allowed these citizens to act for Hundred Herb Hall without making arrangements to properly handle problems that arose?! Shopkeeper Wang, I just went to the imperial daughters manor to look for elder sister, and the servants said that she left the city. Do you know when she will return? Wang Lin thought a bit then shook his head, saying: Boss did not mention it, but it will just be a day or two. It will not be too long. Xiang Rong nodded then said a few pleasantries before leaving with her maidservant. As for Feng Yu Hengs imperial carriage, it returned that evening before the city gates were closed... Chapter 811 – You Need to Find Yourselves a Partner You Need to Find Yourselves a Partner The progression of the Divine Intent Armys training made her feel very satisfied, especially when it came to the proficiency that the members of the Divine Archery Group showed with guns. That caused her to watch on with respect. Over the course of just two days and one night, there were already people that could hit their targets with great uracy. This caused Feng Yu Heng to have no choice but to admire her own ability to select people. Thinking about it, for people that were able to reach the pinnacle of archery, how could they be unable to grasp the basics of using a machine gun. Seeing that everything was progressing normally for the Divine Archery group, she advised the Support Group of a few matters then quickly returned to the capital. She had nned to leave the capital before the 15th of the first month. There were too many things that needed to be taken care of. At the very least, she needed to find an opportunity to visit Xuan Tian Ge and her other friends. There was also Xiang Rong. That girl had expressed her own standpoint during the banquet. At the very least, she needed to advise Xuan Tian Ming to take care of her a little more. Returning to the capital on the evening of the seventh, Xuan Tian Ges group took the initiative to pay her a visit on the morning of the eighth. Xuan Tian Ge, Ren Xi Feng, Fung Tian Yu and Bai Fu Rong, not a single person was missing. They had all gathered in the imperial daughters manor. Xuan Tian Ge grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand and said: You made such a big decision without even letting us know. A-Heng, do you no longer think of us as friends? Feng Yu Heng was worried that she would say this, and she quickly exined: It really isnt like that. First, this decision was made hastily. Second, there are indeed too many things that need to be taken care of. Look, I only just returned from the military campst night. This excuse was quite eptable, and the group knew that she had gone to the military camp outside of the capital, thus they did not persist with the matter of not being told. Ren Xi Feng then said: News of Hundred Herb Hall closing has already spread through the streets. Yesterday, after the citizens received word of this news, they were in quite a turbulent mood. They went and blocked the manors of the officials, and even the Sheng Pce was not spared. Feng Yu Heng had also heard about this. The previous night, Wang Lin had reported to her; however, he did not speak too exhaustively. After all, he had not followed them over for the sake of avoiding risks. Also, with so many manors, how could he investigate all of them? It was Ren Xi Feng that provided a far more detailed ount, as she told Feng Yu Heng: The entrances to all of those manors have been left in a poor state. They were not destroyed because the citizens were only throwing things like eggs. Although it would not result in them being destroyed, the sights were indeed quite disgusting. Its the new year, but those officials must have been quite angered. As I see it, it serves them right. Fung Tian Yu rolled her eyes, A-Heng, you dont know this, but those shameless old guys even had the nerve toe to our prime ministers manor toin and ask father to support them. Say, have their heads been filled with water? Could my father possibly concern himself with their matters? Right, there were even people thatined to the government office, but the governor said that even the Emperor has put away the imperial seal. They could not ce any hope in him opening up for work. Feng Yu Heng listened on and felt entertained, asking: Then what was the situation at the Sheng Pce? Thats something I will have to talk about. Xuan Tian Ge smiled and said: I also heard it from second brother. He secretly went to watch the liveliness. Apparently, the Sheng Pce mobilized a number of guards to surround the citizens. Unfortunately, not only did they not frighten the citizens, but they ended up angering them. The people were agitated from the start. After being surrounded, it was the equivalent of eighth brother admitting his guilt without being pressed. Thus some people began to curse loudly! There were even some that pointed at the Sheng Pce and said, Your Highness the eighth prince, are you wanting to rebel, using personal troops to surround citizens? With that, things became quite lively. The citizens created an uproar, and their cries about His Highness the eighth prince wanting to rebel angered the one inside quite a bit. But there were too many citizens outside. Even if he was angry, there was nothing that he could do. He was already being used of rebelling, so how could he dare to touch a single citizen? Ren Xi Feng added: Things just continued like that until the afternoon. Only then did the people gradually begin to disperse. But they continued to brood over the closure of Hundred Herb Hall, but as I see it, thats the end of it all. Theyve caused a stir, but they cant change anything. Bai Fu Rong asked with some worry: A-Heng, are you really going to close Hundred Herb Hall? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Of course, it will be closed. The clerks will then be brought to the fief to open a new one. The mess in the capital will be handed over to His Highness the eighth prince to see how he handles it and to see how he will handle it. Are you not afraid that he will grow stronger in the capital? Fung Tian Yu was a bit worried, Once he grows stronger, even if you want toe back, you wont be able to! How could that be possible? Before Feng Yu Heng could open her mouth, Xuan Tian Ge interjected: He wants to gain strength, but is he the only prince remaining in the capital? Dont forget that my seventh brother is still here! Isnt His Highness the seventh prince going to the East after the new year? Ren Xi Feng was someone raised in a generals family, and she was sensitive to such things. The current situation in the East is unstable. That side iscking a general to keep things in check! Only leaving deputy generals over there for prolonged periods of time is not a good n. Xuan Tian Ge did not understand such things, and she could not help but look at Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng analyzed: With this sort of thing happening, seventh brother should not be going to the East so quickly, but the possibility of the eighth prince using some underhanded tactics to start a battle in the East and force seventh brother to leave the capital cannot be ignored. Thats why it should be said that us leaving the capital is also a risky n. Its just apetition to see who is luckier! Now that the eighth prince has handed over his right tomand troops, even if he wants to cause problems, it will be difficult. Ren Xi Feng heard her say this and felt that it was reasonable. If a prince that did not have rights tomand troops wanted to cause problems, it would be very difficult. Even if he was in the capital, and even if hemanded the imperial guards, there was not much point. After all, even if the seventh prince left the capital, the capital still had the eldest prince and the second prince. Also, there were also the governor and the army protecting the capital. Those were all His Highness the seventh princes people. The group felt more at ease from this analysis and turned the topic back to Feng Yu Heng leaving these friends. Feng Yu hengforted them, saying: I am going to my fief to build it up and live a good life. Over there, I am definitely the ruler! You should feel happy for me. When I have built it up, you can head over if you ever feel bored. I will keep some courtyards open for you, so you can go and live there for a while at any time. As she spoke, not only did they not feel happy, but they actually rolled their eyes at her. Xuan Tian Ge said: Do you think that were like you?! With nobody to concern themselves with you and being able to move about freely. Even wanting to go out is difficult for us. Have you ever seen any young miss go out of the province because they were bored? Also, at our age... With this painful matter being brought up again, Feng Yu Heng quickly stopped the topic in its tracks and said: Sooner orter, that sort of day wille for all girls. Dont be so pessimistic. Even thinking more about it now is pointless, unless youre like Fu Rong, who has someone that she likes and can put in some effort. But you two dont even have anyone that you like. What are you worrying over nothing for? If there reallyes a day when you can no longer persuade your family, we can talk about it then. There will always be a way to resolve things. With just a few words, Bai Fu Rongs face was left bright red, but it also helped ease the nerves of the other three. Ren Xi Feng pped her hands together, Hah! A-Heng, you really are the smartest. I just keep feeling that this marriage thing is just missing a little something. I have just been worried that the person that my family chooses will be someone that I dont want to marry; however, Ive never thought about who I really want to marry. Fung Tian Yu nodded and said: Thats about how it is. Weve all been neglectful. Xuan Tian Ge fiddled with her fingers: You mean to say that our most pressing matter is to quickly find someone that we find cordial. Then with this goal in mind, we put in some effort in that direction? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats right! You dont even have a partner, so what are you foolishly worrying about? There were times that she really wanted to ask these people before her. Everyone said that the people of the ancient world began to mature earlier, and girls began to discuss the matter of marriage with their close friends at around the age of ten. For many families, marriages were decided on by the time they turned 12 or 13, and they would immediately get married when they became of age. But why were all of her friends so slow to mature? Even to this moment, they did not have anyone that they liked. Really... Alright! We understand. These words woke the three up, as Ren Xi Feng grabbed Bai Fu Rongs hand: Fu Rong! Speaking of, out of our group, youre the only one that has been able to fall in love freely. Even A-Heng was ordered to get married. You will be responsible for telling us about this experience! Ever since Bai Fu Rong had recovered from her illness, she had gradually regained her original personality. At this time, she was looking at the three with great disdain: What is there for me to tell you about? Go out and find one for yourself! Or just go home and think about it. Write down the names of all the men from the capital that have not yet had an engagement settled then just eliminate them one by one. Feng Yu Heng could not bear to continue listening. These people really were kindred spirits when it came to this sort of thing! They were all... forget it. She smiled bitterly, Lets not speak about this. I prepared some gifts for you. Just wait a moment. After she said this, she moved to the inner room. The gifts had indeed been prepared, and they had been taken out of her space. They were ced inside a cab. Opening the cab, she called Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to help bring the things out, and many bundles of items were ced in front of the three. Each person gets two bundles. Theres enough tost you for one year. While she spoke, she opened up a bundle. They were sanitary napkins. You are notcking in gold and silver items, and thered be no point in me gifting those things. After thinking about it, lets be a little more practical. We are all sisters, and I have given you this sort of thing in the past. Theres no need to say what it is, right? This group of people had received Feng Yu Hengs small gift before. Of course, they understood what they were. In an instant, they nearly leaped up with joy. It had to be said that people like them really were notcking anything. When it came to gold, silver, jewels and money, giving such things would not have any impact. It was this sort of thing that was most personal to girls that enticed them the most. After all, the things that the girls of the ancient world wore were too crude and simple. Even if they were young misses fromrge families, they could not obtain anything particrly great. At best, they would just have things made of slightly better cloth, and the fluff inside would be of a slightly higher quality. It was because of this that they could not bepared to the sanitary napkins of the modern world. Feng Yu Heng had brought out enough tost them a full year. This caused the girls to be extremely happy. Aside from this, Feng Yu Heng also prepared somemonly used Chinese and Western medicines, telling them: If you fall ill, do what you can to take these sorts of Chinese medicines. If there is an emergency, use the white pills. Do you understand? The group did not understand, but Feng Yu Heng was a divine doctor. They naturally needed to listen to what she said. Feng Yu Heng saw them nod and brought out some other medicines: Its not convenient for me to visit your manors. These other medicines are for treating and preventing illnesses thate with old age. There are also some medical sters that can alleviate waist and leg problems. They were prepared for your family members. Medicine was also prepared for their family members, and the group was very thankful. Xuan Tian Ge said: Courtesy demands reciprocity, and we also prepared some gifts for you. You also said it. We are not strangers. Thats why we wont give you anything meaningless. Here, take these. As she spoke, each of them retrieved a wooden box from their own maid servants hands. All of them handed them over to Feng Yu Heng, except for Bai Fu Rong... Chapter 812 – The Sisters’ Secret Plan The Sisters Secret n Feng Yu Heng did not know what was inside those wooden boxes. Curious, she opened them to take a look. Alright, they were all banknotes. Xuan Tian Ge, Fung Tian Yu and Ren Xi Fang were quite liberal in their spending, as each box had 100 thousand taels of banknotes. Ren Xi Feng took the initiative to say: We sisters are not outsiders. There are some things that I will not hide from you and will speak openly about. I heard my father sigh quite a bit today about the instability of the situation in the South. On the day before yesterday, father revealed the truth to me and said that there will definitely be a battle in the South after the first month. It will also be a grueling battle. His Highness has received the troops in the South, and it stands to reason that he will be the one to handle it; however, this will leave His Highness the eighth prince in the capital. This is a lurking danger. Even if he is unable to establish a foundation in the capital, his former troops in the South will not listen to His Highness the ninth princes orders so easily. He does not dare to openly rebel, but what is to be feared is him taking action in secret. With 300 thousand troops, its hard to say how many spies there will be among them. The most important thing is that the eighth prince will definitely do something with the military supplies to cut off His Highness the ninth princes retreat path. Fung Tian Yu agreed, saying: My father also did a simr analysis, and he had some secret reports from the South. This battle is most likely something that His Highness the eighth prince has already decided on with Gu Shu and the many small countries of the desert. All of it is for the sake of helping him ascend the throne. Of course, if this battle is able to see ninth brother die, that would be best. Xuan Tian Ge snorted coldly and said: Such a grand ambition, I really dont understand how I could have this sort of elder brother. She said to Feng Yu Heng: We talked about it beforehand. You arentcking for anything here, and there isnt much of an atmosphere to be created from us giving you something that girls would like. It would be better to just provide you with the money that we would personally use. We are clear that if ninth brother sets foot on the battlefield, its impossible for you to remain on the sidelines without a single care. Its inevitable that you will end up taking care of the supply lines from the back. Take these banknotes. There wille a time to make use of them. Bai Fu Rong did not make a sound the entire time, nor did she bring out any money. It was only at this moment that she spoke up, as she said to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, my family does not have that much money, but you dont need to worry. I will definitely give some. My father and I have alreadye up with an answer, so just wait for the good news. A message will definitely be sent over within two days. Feng Yu Heng was puzzled and looked at the group in confusion: What are you trying to do? They didnt learn from her and go out tomit robberies, right? Xuan Tian Ge put on a smile, We wont tell you for the time being. Either way, just wait a couple days. The money to provide supplies for ninths brothers army, we will think of a way to prepare some more. No matter what sort of waves eighth brother causes in the capital, as long as we have money, there is nothing to fear. Feng Yu Heng saw that there was nothing that she could do. The group firmly refused to speak, thus she could only helplessly remind them: No matter what you guys are doing, you must be careful. Dont do anything that is a threat to your own safety. Do you understand? Fung Tian Yuughed so hard that her belly hurt: Oh, what is there thats dangerous about putting on a banquet! These words narrowly came out of her mouth, but she fell silent from being red at by Xuan Tian Ge. She just covered her mouth andughed. The group chatted andughed for quite some time, and they even ate lunch at the imperial daughters manor. The food made by the chef from Refined Deity Building always caused the group to eat until they could no longer move. Xuan Tian Ge burped while saying: A-Heng, if youre going to your fief, you cant possibly bring all of the manors servants, right? How about you give me this chef to be brought back to the pce! I definitely will not treat him poorly. Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes and shook her head: No good, no good, if you took an interest in any maidservants or grannies, I could give them to you, but I will definitely be taking this chef with me. Stingy! Xuan Tian Ge angrily pinched her, 100 thousand taels isnt enough to get a chef? If this pce princess went out to buy a chef, it would cost no more than ten taels of silver. Once these words came out, even Bai Fu Rong could not bear to continue listening, Tian Ge, how could a chef that can be bought for ten taels bepared to the Refined Deity Building? You dont even ask A-Heng how much the imperial daughters manor pays him each month in sry. Xuan Tian Ge became spirited and curiously asked Feng Yu Heng: How much do you pay? Feng Yu Heng extended five fingers, The same as when he was at Refined Deity Building. Five taels? Its 50 taels. Xuan Tian Ge burped once more. Although she had not been shocked by the 50 taels, she was a bit surprised by the amount that a chef could make. Normally speaking, the servants of the manor would generally make two taels of silver. Slightly more important personal servants would make three to five taels, and housekeepers would make eight taels. The kinder families would provide some more awards during the holidays. Of course, those that worked forrge families would frequently be rewarded by their masters and other visitors. That was why, although it sounded like they did not make much in sry, people still wanted to be servants inrge families. It was because there was quite a bit of grey money to be made! But people like Feng Yu Heng, who paid a chef 50 taels each month, were truly too rare, but it was Refined Deity Buildings chef! Anyone that had eaten at Refined Deity Building would know that the white rice that they made tasted better than what other restaurants made, much less the other dishes. When he worked in Refined Deity Building, he would receive 50 taels as sry, but he could also receive rewards from the guests. If Feng Yu Heng gave him any less, it would be unreasonable. Xuan Tian Ge smirked and did not continue to bring up the matter of wanting the chef. After the group had eaten their fill, they began to say their farewells. Right before leaving, they secretively told Feng Yu Heng to wait for the good news, and it would definitely be a pleasant surprise. Feng Yu Heng could not guess what sort of surprise it would be, and her mind was filled with the word robbery, but it was just a thought. These people truly did not have the ability to pull off a heist. Helpless, she could only heed their advice and wait for the good news. The group hade in their own carriages, and she had kept Xuan Tian Ge a little longer. When the other people had left, she finally entrusted Xuan Tian Ge with a matter, I am preparing to send two people into the imperial pces imperial physicians group thate from Hundred Herb Hall. Originally, I could have handled this matter myself, but I acted toote. Now, I dont have the chance. Take a look and see if you can help arrange it for me? I keep feeling that the atmosphere in the pce is a little off. I need to keep someone inside. Moreover, Imperial Concubine Mother Yun needs people to take care of her. Xuan Tian Ge had thought that it would be some big matter, as she patted the back of Feng Yu Hengs hand: Dont worry. Just have them head to the pceter on to find me. After the 15th of the first month, I will arrange for the two to enter the imperial pce. I guarantee that they will not startle the enemy. But dont send them on the 10th! I have a matter to attend to on that day. After she finished speaking, she waved her hand then climbed into her imperial carriage and left. Feng Yu Heng felt that the matter Xuan Tian Ge had mentioned about the 10th would definitely be rted to herself, but if they did not talk about it, there was nothing that she could do. Helpless, she returned inside the manor, but she was still quite enthusiastic about specting with Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. This was also just a topic to relieve her boredom. That night, she brought Zi Rui to the Yao manor to eat dinner. She then spoke about her ns to visit her fief, which caused her aunts and uncles to begin tearing up. Xu shi was still very worried about her wedding, saying to her: No matter what the situation, you muste back to the capital to celebrate bing of age. Aunty will take care of the preparations for your wedding. Dont worry, we will not becking anything. The second aunt, Qin shi, also said: On the day before yesterday, we happened to run into Lady Zhou from the Yu Pce out on the streets. She also brought up the matter of your wedding. She said that the Yu Pce is stepping up its preparations. The third aunt, Miao shi, was rather worried: Say, with you leaving, arent things a little too rushed? Is it far from the capital to Ji An Prefecture? How many days will it take? Feng Yu Heng patiently said: The fief is to the Southwest within the borders of Yu Zhou of the Yun Province. Leaving from the capital, it can be reached by horse within five to six days. By carriage, it would be around 15 days. That far? The three aunts were a bit worried, but Feng Yu Heng was always someone that had her own ideas. Any ns that she had already made would not be changed so easily. The three knew that they could not change her mind. They could only quietly think about the things that they needed to quickly prepare for her, so she could bring them with her when she left. For a fief, countries normally would not invest any money for infrastructure, nor would it be a plentifulnd. For their own child to go over there, they would definitely endure a bit of hardship. Fortunately, the Southwest was not like Huang Zhou. The new year had also arrived, and the temperature would gradually improve. It would be better than heading over in the middle of Winter. Yao Jing Jun reminded Xu shi: Prepare some money for A-Heng to bring along. There are still many things to do in a fief. Nothing will get done if there isnt enough money. Xu shi nodded, and even Qin shi and Miao shi arranged to go over to the treasury to take a look for things that were worth some money for their child to bring along. Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly, I am notcking in money. She really was notcking. Not only was she notcking, but she was actually really rich. Not counting the money that she already had, just the amount that had been stolen from the Sheng Pce was enough to blind people. She had thought of emptying the imperial daughters vault into her space. With her leaving, who knew when she would being back. Moreover, with her not being in the manor, the defenses would be lowered. She must not let someone with bad intentions make use of this opportunity. She was a money grubber. She had even begun pondering whether or not she should bring along the things in the manor that were valuable. On this side, the Yao family forcefully rebutted her ideas, as Xu shi said: What you have belongs to you. What were preparing are the familys intentions. Yao Jing Jun nodded: When you have gotten married, you will be part of the Xuan family. The Yu Pce will naturally take care of things. But right now, you have not yet gotten married. You are my Yao familys child. If a child is setting out, the family will naturally need to make preparations. Feng Yu Hengs heart was moved. Sinceing to this world, aside from Xuan Tian Ming, there was only the Yao family that would make her feel this warm; moreover, this ce also had her own grandfather. She smiled at Yao Xian with her eyes squinted; however, Yao Xian did not say anything. He just silently downed cup after cup of wine. His granddaughter would be leaving the capital. It was because of this that he could not feel at peace. But what could he do about it? He was just a doctor. Was he capable of killing the eighth prince? After the new year, Feng Yu Heng was only able to enjoy a meal with the Yao family on the eighth night of the first month. There truly was nothing that could be done. Fortunately, the Yao family understood her. Even her cousins treated her as if she was their own younger sister. They chatted andughed, and it lightened the gloomy mood of her departure. When leaving the Yao manor, she left Zi Rui on that side. She would be leaving the capital within a few days, and she wanted to use this time to have Zi Rui interact more with the Yao family to cultivate his feelings, such that he would not suddenly feel bad when she left. Zi Rui was very understanding, and he went wherever she told him to go. When sending Feng Yu Heng back to her manor, he quietly said to her: Elder sister, no matter where, the person Zi Rui will always be the one most worried about you. Elder sister, dont worry. Wait until I grow up. When Zi Rui grows up, I will stand at elder sisters side to protect you and will not go anywhere. Feng Yu Heng felt choked up and quickly returned to the imperial daughters manor. She did not sleep well for the entire night. She dreamt that something happened to Xuan Tian Ming on the battlefield in the South, and she dreamt of Zi Rui calling her elder sister while crying. It was only when the sky lit up that she was able to sleep properly. When she woke up, it was alreadyte in the morning of the next day. Wang Chuan took care of helping her get washed up, and Huang Quan ran back from the outside, telling her about some news: Pce Princess Wu Yang sent an invitation to the madams and young misses of all the officials families and only excluded our imperial daughters manor. Chapter 813 – Anti-Eighth Coalition Anti-Eighth Coalition Huang Quans words left Wang Chuan confused: What invitation did Pce Princess Wu Yang send? Its inviting the madams and young misses of each manor to the Wen Xuan Pce on the 10th, which would be tomorrow night, to participate in a banquet. Not only did she invite the manors head madams and young misses of the first wife, but she also invited the young misses of concubines. Wang Chuan raised an eyebrow: But our manor didnt receive an invitation? Thats what Im talking about. Huang Quan stomped her foot and said: What sort of situation is this? Normally speaking, how could a banquet that is being held by Pce Princess Wu Yang not invite our young miss? Young Miss did you and Pce Princess Wu Yang have some sort of falling out? Feng Yu Heng rolled her eyes, She just stole food and drink away from here just yesterday. Did you see any falling out? The corners of Wang Chuans lips twitched. What was being called stole food and drink? Aside from the Bai familys young miss, could the 100 thousand taels that the others gave be considered as payment for the food? She suddenly recalled a matter, Could it be that the secret n that Pce Princess Wu Yang was talking about was this? Feng Yu Heng did not know. She asked Huang Quan: Do you know what the theme of the banquet is? Huang Quan nodded, It was said that it was to pray for good fortune for Da Shun, for the Emperor and for the Empress. This would be it. Feng Yu Hengughed. She was a little able to understand what those girls were up to. With such a grand premise, who would dare to not participate in it? If it was spread that some madam or some young miss did not go, would that not be the same as not giving face to Da Shun and not caring about the safety of the Emperor and the Empress? Who could possibly shoulder that sort of burden? The method of praying for good fortune was money! When going to a temple to pray for good fortune, one needed to pay money. Xuan Tian Ge would not do any business that would lose her money. She curled the corners of her lips up into a smile. Wang Chuan was also able to understand a bit of the situation; however, Huang Quan was still clueless. But she could see that her young miss and Pce Princess Wu Yang did not have a falling out, thus she did not continue to worry about it. Feng Yu Heng ate a simple meal of in congee and pickled vegetables for breakfast. This new year had gone by without any celebratory atmosphere, but the benefits that the servants of the manor had earned were still provided. Of course, this was not something that she needed to worry about. Everything was taken care of by the head housekeeper, Qing Yu. She also gave Qing Yu a great deal of power. For example, there was no need to report expenditures of under 1000 taels. She just needed to keep track of the ounts. Whenever it reached the new year or the Mid-Autumn Festival, the bonuses were taken care of by Qing Yu. This included the families of the servants. As long as they were in the capital or the outskirts, they could not be neglected. As for Qing Yu, she was indeed a good choice for housekeeper. Not only did she think about those family members, but she would also provide bonuses based on the needs of each family. For those with children, some more candies would be provided. For those with elderly people, some supplements would be provided. The male servants that had wives, it would be easier if they worked together, but if they did not, they would be given the same gifts as the maidservants. There was no shortage of cloth and essories. Aside from the sry and extra earnings, the servants would also be given some necessities such as food. It was very intimate. Feng Yu Heng believed that she could not solely rely on money to obtain peoples hearts. There were times when doing some small intimate things would be best to make those servants want to follow her. After all, her imperial daughters manor could not risk having any spies. Even if they were not spies, discontent servants would also cause ripples in the pond. Small graces and favors would obtain the support of her servants, and she would definitely not be miserly with that bit of money. Aside from this, the servants of the manor could seek medical treatment from Hundred Herb Hall for free if they fell ill. The servants themselves did not need to pay a single cent. It was all paid for by the manor. Now that Hundred Herb Hall was closed, and she was going to the fief, she could not possibly bring all of the servants from the manor. For the sake of keeping some people in the manor, she specifically had Wang Lin continue to pay a slightly older doctor, whose family could not move from the capital, and leave them in charge of the imperial daughters manor, the Yao manor and the families of those that worked in her manor. When the servants heard this, they were all very moved, and they all expressed that they would take good care of the imperial daughters manor and wait for imperial daughters return. As for those servants that were chosen to follow Feng Yu Heng to the fief, they spent these days packing up their things. All of them were filled with hope for the future. Right now, news of Feng Yu Heng leaving the capital for her fief was not much of a secret. She did not intend to hide it, and she even had Wang Lin and Qing Yu spread this information. She also made sure to insinuate that she was being chased out of the capital by those old officials. As for who those officials were, themoners naturally knew clearly. Was it not just the same ones that had forced Imperial Daughter Ji An to close Hundred Herb Hall? The people also would not forget that those people supported the eighth prince! Over the years, Feng Yu Heng had never given up on her business reputation, and she had done quite a bit of benevolent deeds. There were quite a few people in the capital that had received her grace. Her medical abilities had also helped treat a number of officials family members. Those people had originally been part of the neutral faction, but it was because of Feng Yu Hengs miraculous abilities that their hearts gradually began to shift in the ninth princes direction. Themoners spontaneously created an anti-eighth coalition that numbered in the thousands and dispersed. They went and blocked the gates of the officials that opposed Imperial Daughter Ji An. They were also smart. They did not rush inside. They knew that breaking into the manors of officials would result in them being executed. They just sat in front of their manors. Someone brought a small stool, and there were even some that brought waterskins full of water. When they became thirsty, they would just have a drink. With this happening, there were 100-200 people blocking the entrance to every manor. The people were not just sitting there idly. From time to time, they would organize a chant and loudly shout toward the manor: Give Imperial Daughter Ji An justice! Give us back Hundred Herb Hall! Why have you chased Imperial Daughter Ji An from the capital? The ones that should really scram are you! The shouts rose one after another, and it was very lively. When they were not shouting, the people would asionally gather into groups and chat. As a result of the environment, the topic of their chatter was all rted to Feng Yu Heng. The people still remembered the contributions that Feng Yu Heng had once made to the capital. Someone brought up the Winter disaster from two years previous, That year, my mother was so cold that her body had be rigid. Fortunately, someone said that Imperial Daughter was handing out hot tea at Hundred Herb Halls entrance. I carried my old mother to get tea. Imperial Daughter saw that my old mother had fallen ill and brought her inside to personally take care of her. She forcefully dragged my old mother back from the gates of the underworld. Even now, my old mother talks about Imperial Daughter Ji An being her benefactor. She always tells me that I must kowtow when I see imperial daughter. After he finished speaking, someone else immediately said: But of course! If it wasnt for Imperial Daughter Ji An thinking about usmoners in the North of the city, sending us food and helping find people to repair our houses, who would care if we lived or died? We would have all died in the snow. Another person brought up the matter of the flood and what happened after, During that years flood, if it wasnt for Imperial Daughter and His Highness the ninth prince making a prompt decision to block all of the refugees outside, I fear that everyone in the capital would have gotten infected. That was an epidemic! Who could have survived after getting infected? It was Imperial Daughter and His Highness the ninth prince that saved the entire poption of the capital. Thats right! Imperial Daughter and His Highness the ninth prince are both good people. For the sake of not sending everyone outside to their deaths, they personally went to build tents for the refugees outside, even with their noble statuses. Is there a better prince and imperial daughter in this world? Thats right! Imperial Daughter also provided steel for our Da Shun. I heard that our steel weapons broke Zong Suis iron essence weapons. It won us quite some prestige! Imperial Daughter also conquered Qian Zhou! Themoners went back and forth, talking about all of the contributions that Feng Yu Heng had made over the years. This sort of discussion did not just ur in front of one manor. Instead, simr stories were told in front of all of the manors. The more people spoke, the more emotional they became, and the more they felt that Da Shun would only have hope with this sort of imperial daughter around. Only by having the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An work together to take care of the world, could they feel any hope for the future. But such a good imperial daughter is being chased out by this group of bastards! Someone shouted emotionally. Standing up, they pointed at the manor before them and loudly cursed: Are you really an official of Da Shun? Are you really a citizen of Da Shun? Are you a spy sent by some other country? Why are you chasing away someone that has treated Da Shuns citizens so well? Why are you unable to tolerate Da Shun improving with each passing day? With someone taking the lead, the others also began to stand up to curse. They even cried while cursing. In the end, it led to everyone facing in the direction of the imperial pce and pleading through tears: Your Majesty! Look at these officials that dont care about the safety of Da Shun and the lives of themoners! This sort of official must not exist in the courts! With them around, Da Shun will never prosper! Your Majesty! Peoples minds are unfathomable, and the eighth prince does not have a good heart! Would Your Majesty please investigate clearly! Your Majesty is a righteous ruler! Their repeated shouts shook the air, and everyone on the streets could hear it. With this sort of atmosphere, more and more people exited their homes to join the anti-eighth coalition. The scene even caused the guards dispatched by the governor to feel goosebumps. There were even some that also went with the flow and kneeled. When the governor saw this sort of scene, as the parental official of the capital, he should have immediately sent people to suppress it when the incident began, but as a member of Feng Yu Hengs faction, he knew that he should immediately go and report this matter. He should tell the Emperor about the situation outside. Regardless of whether or not it had any effect, the court had to know about this situation. As for those officials that had been blocked inside, as well as their family members, their hearts were trembling. They all trembled with fear, and they were all gathered in one room. They began to specte what sort of oue would result from this in the end. The officials that were more cowardly had already begun thinking about what they should do once they had been charged. Would they go to the eighth prince for help, or escape? The ones that were a bit bolder sent their servants out of a side door to have them sneak over to the city gates to report themotion to the city guards and to have them send out troops to suppress the disturbance. However, who knew that the one inmand of the city guard was someone called Wang Zhuo. He was a lower fourth ranked general that had been personally helped by Feng Yu Heng. He had heard about the situation inside the capital, and he had also been present on the night of the banquet; however, he was unable to provide any assistance. He was a general, and his speaking ability could notpare to those government officials. He could only worry without being able to say a single word. However, he never thought that there would be people so shameless as to run over to ask for troops to suppress themoners. Wang Zhuo angrily picked up the servant that hade to report and gave him a beating then tossed him in prison for the crime of destroying the citys defenses. That person was quite unlucky, destroying the citys defenses? He had indeed destroyed something. Because he had fallen while running over, the guards had been bored and had stacked up a pile of bricks for fun. It just so happened that the five bricks were knocked over. With such a hugemotion urring in the capital, it was natural that it would reach Feng Yu Hengs ears, and the person that told her was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, who had just arrived one hour earlier. Chapter 814 – Divine Thief of the Shadows Divine Thief of the Shadows At that time, the two were seated in the yard and enjoying the winter sun. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan brought out rattan chairs. The chairs did not have legs. Instead, they used rattan strips curved in an arc. When a person sat on it, it could sway back and forth, and it was very satisfying. The two were both quite good at martial arts, and both had internal strength. Even on a winter day, they would not feel cold if they sat outside for a long period of time. After Xuan Tian Hua finished speaking about themoners and their anti-eighth coalition that had been formed, as well as themotion currently being caused, he asked her: Have you arranged for your own people to get mixed in to provide those people with a certain amount of guidance? Feng Yu Heng shook her head: I was thinking about doing that. On the day that I had Wang Lin announce the closure of Hundred Herb Hall, I had prepared that sort of group. Unfortunately, She spread her hands, They didnt get used! As she spoke, a smile appeared on her face, and she looked quite pleased with herself. Xuan Tian Hua looked at her smiling expression and could not help butugh, Just look at how pleased you are with yourself. But this girl should indeed feel pleased! Without needing to arrange for someone to guide these people, and without her doing anything to push these people to gather, they went ahead and did it on their own and shouted those sorts of things. It could be seen just how irreceable Imperial Daughter Ji An had be after these two years. He was proud of her! Does seventh brother feel that doing things this way is improper? After all, causing such a disturbance during the first month, if the Emperor decided to assign me, she bore a certain amount of the me. Say, Father Emperor wont me me, right? If he really gets angry, if I go out and advise thosemoners, can things be brought back? Xuan Tian Hua, however, shook his head, telling her: Seventh brother is proud of you! Father Emperor will also feel proud of you! When I came over, I ran into Xu Jing Yuan. He was heading into the pce. Normally speaking, those officials should have been stripped of their position and had their homes raided, but you know that there were too many officials causing an uproar. Punishing one or two would be unfair, and if they were all punished, there would not be enough people to fill up those empty positions, and it would cause turmoil in the court. Then how will Father Emperor resolve it? Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit, Have them forfeit their sries? Un. Xuan Tian Hua nodded, Forfeiture of sries is the only way to resolve it. But this is just temporary. Father Emperor has not be senile. He is quite clear on that debt! Old eighth is his son, but those officials do not share any blood rtion with him. For the time being, they will forfeit their sries. Following that, just wait and see. One matter after another will be ced on them. I can imagine their stunned expressions when those matterse out. I can also imagine them being left with no chance to right a wrong when faced with Father Emperors fury. Taking care of them one at a time, he will have time to find someone suitable to make up for the vacant spot. As for the new person toe in, they will definitely not be part of old eighths faction. As he spoke, he stopped the swaying rattan chair and looked toward Feng Yu heng: Its just that you have suffered a grievance, and you have no choice but to go to Ji An Prefecture. Only with you leaving can you avoid the turbulence of the court. Dont worry, even after the first month, when Minger heads South, therge capital will still have seventh brother. The things that should be had, seventh brother will make sure to protect it for you. Feng Yu Heng gazed at Xuan Tian Hua. While looking at him, she suddenly felt a bit distressed. If possible, she really hoped to avoid getting someone like Xuan Tian Hua, who was a living deity, involved in something as filthy as a session battle, spending entire days jockeying for power and focusing on the situation in the capital while specting about the enemys intentions. As she saw it, Xuan Tian Hua should spend his entire life aloof and without worrying about a single thing and without thinking about a single thing. He should live the life that he wanted to live. As for the current situation, it was definitely not what he wanted. But what could she say? He was a prince and was born in the imperial family. He could not escape this fate. Even if he did not search for trouble, trouble would look for him. Even if he escaped to the edges of the world, the things that ought toe woulde. For example, the sixth prince, he hid in the Northwest, but what came of it? The things that he needed to face were faced when he returned. Although he did notpete for the throne and did not want the throne, she still remembered Feng Fen Dai having sought out the sixth princes birth mother, Noble Lady Li. At present, nothing hade of it; however, she did not know what sort of things would happen when she left the capital. Theres no need for you to worry about me. Seemingly having guessed what she was thinking, Xuan Tian Hua faintly said: Do what you want to do. Walk the path that you want to take. Dont worry about the dangers and hardships. As long as you continue to advance, seventh brother will always protect you. Hearing Xuan Tian Hua speak like this was something that Feng Yu Heng absolutely could not endure, as she would feel choked up every time. Xuan Tian Hua was the finest and purest person that she had met sinceing to this era. This sort of purity and fineness was something that even Xuan Tian Ming could not match. Unfortunately, he had chosen to protect her; however, there was nobody to protect him. Seventh brother. She once again had the rattan chair begin swaying once more and decided to change the topic, The eighth princes faction in the capital, what sort of people does it have? You should have nearly a full understanding, right? Her eyes were squinted into thin lines, and they faintly gave off a hard-to-detect joy. Xuan Tian Hua did not notice her expression and simply nodded, saying: I do. Then can you provide me with a list of names? She had be spirited. Stopping her chair from swaying, she grabbed the chairs armrests and pleaded with a smile: Just write a list of names for me. Also, write down their official positions and ranks. Un, just the officials in the capital for now. Or there should still be some that are not officials. Either way, anyone that you know of that has connections to him, just tell me about all of them. Xuan Tian Hua was puzzled: What are you wanting to do? Feng Yu Heng said: Not much, I just want to have an understanding. I need to know who is hidden behind me. The ones that acted up during the banquet was just a portion, right? There should still be a group that has not exposed themselves. Tell me, and I will think about it. Xuan Tian Hua unconsciously went with it and nodded, saying: Alright. He then got up, Lets go inside. Ill write it for you right now. The eighth princes faction had a total of 23 people in the capital. Of that group, 15 were officials, and they were all from famously wealthy families, imperial businesses or leaders in business in the capital. They were all very wealthy. Xuan Tian Hua was very thorough. Not only did he write down the positions and ranks of the officials on the back, but he also wrote down their businesses and sources of ie. He also provided a rough estimate of their annual ie. This caused Feng Yu Hengs eyes to light up. Staring at the annual ies, she nearly began to drool. What caused her to rejoice the most was that one of the people was the boss of a private bank. It was the one ranked second in Da Shun, Sheng Yuan Bank. She smiled so widely that she could not keep her mouth shut. Seeing Xuan Tian Hua finish writing, she pushed him out of the manor: Seventh brother, Im tired. I want to rest for a bit. You go back first. I will definitely go and see you before I leave. Xuan Tian Hua did not understand what she wanted to do and was helplessly pushed out of the manor. He just thought to himself that this girl had many wild thoughts, and he advised her that she must be careful, no matter what she did. Xuan Tian Ming was still at the military camp. If she needed anything, she should go to the Chun Pce to look for him. Feng Yu Heng sent him off with a smile then practically dashed back to her own courtyard. Sitting inside her room, she looked at the list of names and could not stopughing foolishly. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were dazed by herughter, as Huang Quan asked her: Young Miss, is there a flower on the paper? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, No flowers, but there is money! Thats right, there was money, especially the bank. That made her even more hopeful. Her thoughts on the bank suddenly expanded. She then pped her forehead, so stupid! How had she not thought of this point! She always felt that stealing gold and silver was most practical, and she would not touch the banknotes. After all, she had no way of trading them in. It was very easy to be caught, but if she stole the banknotes, she could use the name on the banknotes to secretly head into the bank and ce the banknotes on the counter to take away the corresponding amount of money on her own. Was this not better? She could not openly trade it in, but why had she not thought of trading it in secretly? Immediately after stealing it, she would go and trade it in. She would not give them a chance to file a report and have the banknotes voided. Right, she would do it like this! The more Feng Yu Heng thought about it, the more she felt that this path had a bright future. It was such that sheughed foolishly on her chair for an entire afternoon. In the end, theughter brought Ban Zou out. The three believed their young miss had gone crazy and wanted to go find a doctor. Of course, Feng Yu Heng could not lose face in that way and quickly regained herposure, waving to the three: Its fine. Its just that seventh brother told me a joke earlier. The more I thought about it, the funnier it became, thus I could not control myself. Ban Zou raised an eyebrow, His Highness the seventh prince can tell jokes? The two servants nodded, agreeing with Ban Zous suspicion. Feng Yu Heng did not care for such things. If she said that he could, that meant that he could. Even if he could not, he could! Thus there was nothing that the three could do and could only go along with it. They then watched her eliminate an entire leg of pork on her own for dinner. Of course, Feng Yu Heng eating a little bit more was for the sake of making a move that same night. Oh, but it would not just be this one night. With so many families, it would take at least three to fives days, right? But thinking about it like this, it seemed that she would not be able to finish before the 15th. Either way, money was first. No matter how long it took, she would only stop when she had stolen it all. She stood up and went to the warehouse of the imperial daughters manor. For fear of not having enough room inside her space, she took out all of the chests that she had taken from the Sheng Pce and ced them inside the warehouse. It was only when the inside of her space waspletely clean that she left with a content feeling. She then returned to her room and went to sleep. She slept until a little past midnight before waking up. Changing into clothes for moving around at night, she immediately used her space from inside her room to get free of Ban Zou. The poor Ban Zou believed that his master was still obediently sleeping in her room until dawn the next day. He had no clue that she had strolled around the capital all night and only returned when the sky was beginning to turn light. Feng Yu Heng was not familiar with every name on the list. On this night, she chose to only target the ones that she was familiar with. Finding their manors, she went straight for their treasuries. Banknotes were easy to steal, and they were hard to notice. After the treasury had been robbed, she would search for the warehouse. No matter what was in it, it would immediately be emptied. After robbing four homes in this manner, she checked how much she had stolen in banknotes and found that they were all to be withdrawn from the first or second bank of Da Shun. This made things easier to handle. Going based on the markings on the banknotes, she found the bank and boldly ced the banknotes on the counter. She then entered the vault without any feeling of unfamiliarity and very strictly took the amount of silver dictated by the banknotes. Of course, Da Shuns first bank, Feng Hui Bank was the eldest princes business. She could not possibly scam the eldest prince. That was why she took it out based on the proper amounts. It was also fortunate that the money in the vault was all proper amounts. It was very easy to obtain the right amount. As for the bank belonging to the eighth princes faction, she was not as polite. She did not even leave the banknotes behind, directly entering the vault topletely empty it. In an instant, her pharmacy waspletely full. Even the bed in her rest room waspletely covered in boxes. Feng Yu Heng was filled with satisfaction, as she returned to her manor to go to sleep. However, unbeknownst to her, rumor of a divine thief of the shadows began on that night, and it had spread all over... Chapter 815 – Filing a Repor Filing a Report The Sheng Pce having been robbed was not something that many people knew about. The eighth prince had always believed that it was his own servants that had stolen the things that they had been entrusted with. With a spy appearing in his pce, wave after wave of people had been killed. But it was only after the homes of countless officials and even the banks vault had been emptied out that he found out that he had done something beyond stupid- he had killed the wrong people! But could it be that there really was a divine thief of the shadows? Someone that was so supreme that not even his counter to hidden guards could not discover them? Could they be so supreme that they could sneak so many chests out of the Sheng Pce? Even if the eighth prince died, he would not believe it! He maintained a certain suspicious attitude toward the divine thief of the shadows. After remaining calm for another four hours, he began another round of killing. He also developed a new view on the matter with the officials and the bank. All of this was the result of his advisor saying: Your Highness, have you investigated this list of names carefully? While speaking, he handed over a long piece of paper. At the same time, he exined to the eighth prince: Theyre all members of Your Highness faction. They all lost their manors wealth. Your Highness must deliberate on this matter carefully. Xuan Tian Mo did not react immediately and only said with a heavy expression: That just shows that the thief is someone that opposes me. It cant be some divine thief of the shadows from Jiang Hu. This should be some sort of careful plot with the goal of cutting off my support. The advisor heavily shook his head, Your Highness, think about it from a different angle. Xuan Tian Mo tightly furrowed his brow, from a different angle? The advisors words seemed to have opened a window for him, as Xuan Tian Mo suddenly recalled that he had secretly gathered these officials shortly after returning to the capital. He was intending to raise personal soldiers in the South and needed arge amount of financial support. Although his factions support was not of high rank, each family had found their own way of making money with his support. They were just waiting for the day that he would need this money, and they would be able to bring it out. At that time, there was not a single person that refused. After all, the source of their ie was reliant on the eighth prince. Everyone had an understanding in their hearts that the day would eventuallye. At the time, they were still quite happy; otherwise, those officials would not have taken such a big risk during the banquet to oppose Feng Yu Heng, and it had obtained such a great result. But all of this was just on the surface. After all, those people had not turned over their wealth. The day of the handover was set for the 15th of the first month. As a result, this sort of thing ended up happening. Could it be... You mean to say that they are coborating? He asked the advisor, For the sake of not handing over this money, they lied and said that it was stolen? The advisor declined toment, Your Highness is very correct. There is no shortage of bold people in this world, but just having daring is not enough. For so many to have been robbed in a single night? When ites to just the money in the bank, how many carts would that require? But if a procession of carriages was used, that could not have gone without notice. Xuan Tian Mo felt that his advisor was quite rational, thus he assumed that it was definitely those people that were reluctant to hand over their wealth and had used this plot against him. But he could not act with undue haste. He needed to observe this matter for a few more days. After all, the Sheng Pce had also lost things in quite a strange manner. It seemed that the methods used were the exact same as what had happened to those officials. He could kill all of the servants in his pce to prevent future trouble; however, he could not kill that many officials all at once. While the eighth prince was feeling hesitant andcking in resolution, the officials that had been robbed were also terrified to file a report for the time being. Instead, they first told the eighth prince about it, and the response that they received was to quietly observe. On the other side, Feng Yu Heng did not stop. For three straight days, she would leave the manor in dark clothes to move around at night. With the eighth princes reminder, the ones that had not been robbed for the time being increased the defense of their warehouses. There were even some officials that did not sleep, as they moved a chair into the warehouse to personally stand guard! With things like this, things should not disappear, right? Unfortunately, it was pointless. Feng Yu Heng used her space to silently enter the warehouse then appear like a ghost behind the defender and chop at the back of their neck. As the official passed out on the chair, the entire warehouse of treasures was ced inside Feng Yu Hengs space. Over the course of three days, all of the officials, wealthy merchants and banks that were part of the eighth princes faction were thoroughly robbed by her. It was just that the bank only had an amount corresponding to the banknotes stolen. None of the other assets were touched. She felt that this was very ethical. After three days, the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, still wanted to keep the matter suppressed to resolve it himself, but in the end, there were people that could not sit still. The report was filed to Xu Jing Yuans side. There were some that had nned to listen to the eighth princes arrangements that were no longer as resolute because there was a rumor that said that everything was perpetrated by the eighth prince for fear that they would not hand over the money, thus he sent people to raid their houses. The people angrily reported the loss of their things to the government office, demanding that Xu Jing Yuan give them an exnation. They also demanded Xu Jing Yuan to find the divine thief of the shadows that had managed to enter the capital. Xu Jing Yuan was also quite interested in this matter. He felt that it was quite strange. How could so many homes have been robbed without anyone knowing about it? Also, it was the entire warehouse that had been emptied. Was that something that a single person could empty? At the very least, it would require a group of tens of people, right? But he was also curious. The other families were fine, as it was only these officials and merchants that had suffered. Did they think he was stupid? These were all people from the eighth princes faction. Among them, there were even some that had caused Imperial Daughter Ji An trouble during the banquet, forcing her to close Hundred Herb Hall. She had also been nning to head to her fief in the next few days. What did this mean? It was possible that this was all arranged by Imperial Daughter. With this case reaching his side, he would need to change his method for investigating. Xu Jing Yuan made up his mind, revealing a fox-like smile on his face. He immediately set up for court. mming the gavel, he did not ask anything of the merchants and directly asked the officials- You lost your money? How much did you lose? False reports will see you get punished. The officials were dazed, What false report? We really did lose that amount though? How could it be a false report? Xu Jing Yuan nodded his head with neither urgency nor hesitation: Oh, it isnt a false report. That means that everyones manor truly lost that much money? Isnt this just a waste of words? One of them was originally short-tempered. Now that he had been angered to such a degree, he immediately said: Without that much money, how could it be lost? Since thats the case, would my lords please go back and bring your ount books over. This official will look through them. Xu Jing Yuans face became stern, while his lips curled into a faint sneer. What do you want our ount books for? The people were confused, What we lost is money, gold, silver, gems and banknotes. How is that rted to our ount books? Thats right! Our iees from proper business. The people went back and forth, with none of them understanding why Xu Jing Yuan brought up their ount books. When these people finally calmed down a bit, Xu Jing Yuan finally said to the official that blustered the least: Lord Zhao, based on what this official knows, your familys only businesses are a couple of cloth shops, and they cannot be considered among the higher-tier cloth shops in the capital. How much money could two cloth shops earn over the course of a year? I fear that even ten years would not ount for all that you lost, right? And your shops have only been open for three years! This official wants to ask you, where did the money that you loste from? This... Lord Zhao was speechless. Where did ite from? Either way, it did note from proper paths. It was not that the ount book could not be shown, after all, each family that did business had two ount books, one that was kept in the open and one that was hidden. But for him, and all of the people that hade to file a report, they finally realized something: This Xu Jing Yuan was one of the seventh princes people! Since he actually intended to investigate the ounts, how could he be unable to find the slightest problem? And once a problem was found, the origin of that money would need to be investigated. Justst year, he had pulled some strings to sell off a sixth rank official. Could this sort of thing beid out in the open? In an instant, the officials lost their spark, as they all began to beat the drum to sound a retreat. Someone even began tough, expressing that they would go back and investigate it on their own. Perhaps their familys madam had moved it. How could that much money have disappeared in a single night?! Another person said: Perhaps the banknotes sent to the bank were used by my family members elsewhere, and he would need to go back and ask about it. With just a few words, the officials that had been shouting and screaming found an excuse and left. In the court, only the merchants continued to remain. These merchants were not fools. For officials to have grey ie, it would affect their career paths, but they were not afraid. They were purely merchants. How much money their manors had could not be controlled by the court, thus someone said: Then Lord Xu needs to take care of our case of having been robbed, right? We do not receive a government sry! Xu Jing Yuan nodded, Un, your matter does indeed need to be investigated carefully. Alright, you can go back and wait for it. When this official has finished investigating it clearly, you will naturally be contacted. With just a few words, they were sent off. Even when the merchants returned home, they did not think of anything. Xu Jing Yuan, however, snorted coldly and quietly cursed these merchants for being stupid. They were just merchants. Da Shun was an association of agricultural, industrial andmercial units. Businesses were of the lowest rank. He might need to expend some energy when dealing with officials, but getting rid of some businessmen was too easy. Just wait, this case would need at least a year or two to solve. If youre nervous, juste every day and stick around. When word of this reached the imperial daughters manor, Wang Chuan became suspicious, carefully asking Feng Yu Heng: I heard that those lords lost all of their belongings. Young Miss, was it you that did it? Feng Yu Heng was sitting on the swaying seat in the yard while eating pastries, and she shook her head, refusing to admit it, No, no, did you not see me with you every day? When have I ever gone out? The corners of Wang Chuans lips twitched: You have always slept alone at night. Even if I went out at night, I would at least be discovered by Ban Zou! Feng Yu Heng argued with strong reasoning, resolutely refusing to admit it. Huang Quan was pushing the chair from behind. Hearing this refute, she felt that she could no longer continue to hold it in, thus she said: But when this servant went to fold young miss nkets today, I found that they were cold. Young Miss, you didnt even sleep overnight. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, Can you be less thorough? Are you lot wanting to take the test to be government officials or something? You even know how to conduct a trial. With this sort of master, would it do to be less thorough? Ban Zous voice suddenly drifted through the air, as a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of them. Feng Yu Heng pointed at Ban Zou and said: Wearing ck at night is indeed quite good, but its too noticeable during the day. Ban Zou ignored her and just asked: You said that it was not you that did it? Then might I ask, where did those things in the underground storagee from? Chapter 816 – Grand Gathering to Pray for Good Fortune Grand Gathering to Pray for Good Fortune Feng Yu Heng felt that she could no longer continue to pretend, as she awkwardlyughed, That uh, its good if you know, but you must not talk about it to the outside! Huang Quan was speechless, We arent stupid. Ban Zou, however, was tangled: The matter of master escaping from under this subordinates eyes is something that this subordinate has be able to ept more recently. After all, its not the first time. But how exactly did you get those things into the warehouse? In regards to this matter, he simply could not understand. In the past, he did not understand how Feng Yu Heng had disappeared from under his watch, but in any case, that could be exined. For example, Feng Yu Hengs qinggong was better than his... Of course, this was impossible. But for so many manors treasure vaults to have been cleaned out, and for all of the money in the bank to have also been taken out, just based on her abilities, it was a little too... unfathomable, right? How did it get into the warehouse? Feng Yu Heng felt that she could not exin it too clearly. After all, she did not use any scientific method. Instead, she used the strength of her space to do it; otherwise, even if it was fantasy, it could not possibly be done. But she could not tell the three people. Thinking a bit, she deliberately put on a low voice and said: In truth, it was not just me alone. His Highness the seventh prince also helped me! She wanted to say that Xuan Tian Ming had helped her, but after some thought, that was no good. Xuan Tian Ming was at the military camp, and it would immediately be exposed. She could only use Xuan Tian Hua as a scapegoat. But Ban Zou still did not believe her: No matter who helped you, moving that much stuff into the manor would have caused some sound, right? We are not blind, nor are we deaf. Its impossible that we would not have heard it. Feng Yu Heng also lost her temper: But the truth is that the things were brought into the manor, and you really didnt see or hear anything! These words caused Ban Zou to nearly pass out from frustration, but Wang Chuan said: Young Miss is a person with great abilities. This servant believes her. After saying this, she said to Ban Zou: Master naturally has her methods and reasons when doing things. Thetter half was something that she did not say: We cannot go too far. Young Miss is already being lenient. Who has ever heard of a master being forced to answer all of a servants questions? Huang Quan also felt that Ban Zou would asionally go too far when speaking. She was worried that Feng Yu Heng would me him, thus she also did her best to smooth things over. Feng Yu Heng just waved her hand, no longer wanting to bring up this matter. Nor did she want to continue sitting on the swings. She just returned to her own room and did not allow anyone to follow her. Seeing her close the door to her room, Huang Quan stomped her foot and said to Ban Zou: Whats going on with you? Young Miss treats us quite well. Thats Young Miss being generous, but we cant take advantage of that, right? How did those things get in? What do you care how they got in? Young Miss gave an exnation, and we just need to ept it. How can you continue to keep asking like that? Ban Zou revealed an unreconciled look on his face. Who knew what he was thinking, as he just stood there and did not speak. Wang Chuan saw Ban Zou like this and also became anxious. She had always been more gentle than Huang Quan when speaking; however, she was also shaking her head and advising: We just need to do our part. We know that youre worried about Master, but in the end, there is a difference between master and servant. What sort of things should and shouldnt be said, we need to have a handle on that. The three of us came out of the Yu Pce. We must ask ourselves, if this had happened with His Highness the ninth prince, Ban Zou, would you have questioned His Highness the ninth prince like this? Would you dare to speak like this to His Highness? Ban Zou was startled, and his brow slightly moved. Only then did the words of advice enlighten him. Thats right! Over the years of following Feng Yu Heng, he felt that this master did not have many rules, and they spent their days chatting andughing. The distance between them had gradually drawn closer, but how could he have forgotten that no matter how close they got, she was still his master. In the end, she was different from them. As for him, what right did he have to question his master? No matter what his master did, was there any need for her to report it to some servants? Ban Zou felt ufortable, but it did not stem from grief. He could not say what sort of feeling it was, but it was ufortable. He did not want to say anything and went to hide in a dark ce. Huang Quan helplessly shook her head and looked at Wang Chuan. She then looked toward the room and quietly asked: Should we go in? Wang Chuan shook her head: We wont go in for now. She then advised Huang Quan: Todays matter will be a lesson. The two of us are the ones that interact with Young Miss the most, but we must remember to pay attention to how we speak. We should do what we should do on a day-to-day basis. But the things that Young Miss does not wish to talk about, we must not question it like Ban Zou did. If it was any other master, they would not like this sort of servant. Huang Quan nodded: I understand. Wang Chuan let out a sigh and said: Young Miss is a person with grand ideas, and she is someone with great abilities. There are some things that we should not know about. Either way, there is nobody in the world that is able to stand at her side aside from His Highness the ninth prince. The servants examined themselves in the yard, but Feng Yu Heng was not thinking in that way in the slightest. In her heart, she did not want to have anything like a master-servant rtionship. There were times when she used her position to speak, but it was usually just to mess with the servants. As for Ban Zou, she had always viewed him as a friend. She really liked this way of interacting with Ban Zou. Communicating like this and speaking whatever was on their minds, she did not want for it to be like with other masters and servants, where the servant would onlyply. She did not want a robot. She wanted for the people at her side to have their own thoughts. Even if those thoughts did not align with her own, everyone could get together to talk about it. This was all fun. After all, she was a person from the modern world, and she was very against the development of servants in the ancient world. Using today as an example, the three people outside felt quite ufortable on the inside, fearing that they had angered her, but when Feng Yu Heng entered the room, she actually patted her chest and thought that it was a close call. She then turned around and made a weird face toward the outside. Sitting on her bed, sheughed without any concern for appearances. To be able to cause Ban Zou to feel so dejected because he could not understand was something that she found to be too entertaining. That brats expression when feeling tangled was too funny. It was much better than his usual cold expression. But in the end, that brat was an expert at asking questions that poked at the root of the problem. This questioning left her with no choice but to use the trick of getting angry. Feng Yu Heng took a sip of tea and began to think about the money that had been stolen. There was not enough room to ce it all inside her space, but she could not just leave it behind. After all, it was all prepared for the battle in the South. Moreover, even if there was not much need for money over there, with her not being in the capital, she felt a little uneasy with leaving it in the manor! What if there really was some divine thief of the shadows that came and stole it all away. Would she not feel distressed? She felt extremely tangled for a long period of time. in the end, she decided to leave a portion behind and had Xuan Tian Ming bring along when he left. After all, he would be setting out with the army. Having them escort the money would ensure that no problems arose. She filled her space with as much money as she could fit inside. Anything that had to be left behind was ced in the Yao manor and the Chun Pce. As long as it was handed over to Xuan Tian Hua, she could feel at ease and not feel worried. A certain person happily calcted things. When she arrived at her fief, she would use this money to build up the fief. She would then wait for Xuan Tian Ming to reach the South before going over to deliver the rest of the money. When that time came, she would need to pay a visit to the prefect of Luo Province and the prefect of Lan Zhou. Last time, they had paid so much to Xiang Rong, and another half a year had already passed. Their warehouses should have been replenished by now, right? The banquet that was being conducted by the Wen Xuan Pce that had started on the 10th daysted for a full two days! The banquet that was held to pray for good fortune for Da Shun, the Emperor and the Empress had invited every madam and young miss in the capital. Even the concubine mothers and daughters of concubines were invited. Those concubine mothers and daughters of concubines very rarely had a chance to participate in grand banquets, much less one conducted by a person of such a grand standing as Pce Princess Wu Yang. That was why they were very moved to have received this invitation, and they were even more interested in praying for good fortune. They all hated that they could not bring their best things over. After all, they could not go to pray for good fortunes empty-handed. They all understood this logic. But who knew that Pce Princess Wu Yang would be so wicked! There were some madams and young misses that thought that giving a 100 tael banknote would be enough, but who knew that Pce Princess Wu Yang would p a table: Give at least 1000 taels! 1000 taels were 1000 taels, but after donating that amount, they then heard Pce Princess Wu Yang deliver an impassioned speech, describing Da Shun as being extremely destitute and describing the small countries of the desert as being extremely vile. It was as though the small countries of the South could strike at the capital at any moment if they did not provide mary support. Also, Pce Princess Wu Yang said that with the border being unsteady, themoners would also feel uneasy. The Emperor was also unable to eat or sleep properly. With the rulers health in mind, this was something to worry about! With the Empress seeing that the Emperors health was deteriorating, she would also worry. Just a few days ago, she had coughed up blood. Ren Xi Feng broke into a cold sweat while listening from the side. She thought to herself that only Xuan Tian Ge dared to say such things. If it was anyone else, cursing the Emperor and Empress like this, they would definitely be put to death! Yet it was this pce princess that did not fear it. Even if she poked a hole in the sky, the Emperor would not say no. For the sake of working with Pce Princess Wu Yang, and for the sake of leaving a good impression on Pce Princess Wu Yang, the concubine mothers and daughters of concubines that had been invited eagerly answered this call. Without any hesitation, they threw in their thousand tael banknotes. Just donating banknotes was not enough, as they expressed their support for Da Shun with tears in their eyes. Removing the essories that they wore on their heads, they tossed them all into a chest that had been prepared by Xuan Tian Ges group. The concubine mothers and daughters of concubines that hade to the Wen Xuan Pce usually did not have a chance to make an appearance and had brought all of their best things. Just any old hairpin that they removed was worth a few thousand taels, and they were easily donated without them even batting an eye. There were even some concubine mothers that advised their daughters that fretted over little things: Things that should be donated need to be donated. Your father loves us. After we return to the manor, he will think of a way to buy us new things. There are not many chances to see Pce Princess Wu Yang, and we wont have any chance of going into the pce for the holiday banquets. It was also quite a coincidence. Just as this side finished speaking, Xuan Tian Ge could be heard saying from the other side to young miss of a concubine that had donated 5000 taels: This young miss is very rarely seen out in the city. In the future, you should go out and walk around a bit more. We have gotten to know each other today, soe and apany this pce princess to chat more often! Once these words came out, those that had maintained a wait-and-see attitude immediately went crazy, as they practically charged toward the donation box. Chapter 817 – Repayment After the Donations Repayment After the Donations Ill give 3000 taels! Ill give 4000! 5000! Ill give 2000 and a set of jadeite head essories! The young miss that said they would add on a set of jadeite head essories was very bold and generous, immediately beginning to remove the essories that adorned her head and face. They were all thrown into the donation box. Fung Tian Yu hurriedly kept track of things; however, there were people that threw things in too quickly, and she could not take note of things. But it was fine. Whether it was kept track of or not, it was all just for show. The people that hade to the banquet had a red piece of string tied around their wrist tomemorate the prayer for good fortune. With these concubine mothers and daughters of concubines leading the way, the head wives and young misses of the first wife could no longer sit still. They could not allow the daughters of concubines to steal the glory, right? How could that be fine? Moreover, Pce Princess Wu Yang had ced quite a high hurdle for them. If they did not lose a bit of blood, they would have let down Da Shun! But since the daughters of concubines and lowly concubines had already donated that much, it would not do for people of their status to be suppressed by the little demons below! Thus the head wives and daughters of the first wives made their move. But they had not prepared themselves for this, and they did not bring much money over, thus someone loudly shouted: I will donate ten thousand taels, but I did not bring the banknotes with me. I will immediately send a maidservant to fetch it. The maidservant at her side immediately received the order and quickly ran toward the entrance of the manor, preparing to go home to fetch the money. Xuan Tian Ge nodded, To this madam, this pce princess will ept your thoughts on Imperial Uncles behalf and will definitely remember to mention it to Her Highness the Empress. With someone taking the lead with the idea of going back to fetch money, the people behind her also imitated this, and they donated even more. Even the essories that they gave were more valuable than what the daughters of concubines had given. In an instant, the banquet to pray for good fortune had be a gathering topare wealth between the head wives, daughters of the first wives, daughters of concubines and concubine mothers. Seeing that they werepeting fiercely, Xuan Tian Ges group smiled very brightly on the inside. Just like this, one day passed; however, Xuan Tian Ge announced that they would continue the next day. When the guests heard that they would be continuing, they all felt a little on the verge of copse. Only when the banquet had ended did they notice that they had nearly spent all of their own foundations for the sake of putting on airs. They felt a bit regretful and a little distressed, but money that had been spent was like water that had been spilled. Especially when it was now in Xuan Tian Ges hands, who would dare to ask for it back? All of them could only do their best to keep their chins up and endure it. When they finally thought that it was about to end, what was that, it was going to continue tomorrow? But Xuan Tian Ge quickly exined: There wont be any donating of money or items tomorrow. Tomorrow will be a day to repay everyone. Only the madams and young misses that have participated in todays donations have the right to participate tomorrow. Upon hearing these words, the people felt at ease. Repayment! Repayment would be a return, right? In the end, she did have a bit of a conscience, and they had not wasted all of this money. Thus the people decided that they had toe the next day. They would definitely need to regain the money that they had spent. Thus, on the 11th day of the first month, the Wen Xuan Pce was once again filled with people. After the people arrived, they discussed what sort of repayment it would be; however, they never thought that the so-called repayment would also require a payment! This was because the repayment was actually an auction, and the things being auctioned were essories that had been made by Craftsman Bai. Bai Fu Rong was unlike Xuan Tian Ge and the others and did not have that much money, with each of them giving 100 thousand taels. Even if the Bai manor was sold, it was not enough. Fortunately, Craftsman Bai had this ability, and he had his fame. His things were all worthy of the imperial pce. Even the imperial concubines of the pce wanted them. That was also a kind of glory. Aside from Imperial Concubine Yun and the Empress, if the other imperial concubines wanted them, they would need to make a request with the Empress. Only by obtaining approval could they obtain something. It was very difficult. But Craftsman Bais abilities could be seen. The essories that he had personally made were indeed unique in the entirety of Da Shun. The skills that he had could not be replicated by anyone. There had once been someone that had wanted to take him as a master, and he had wholeheartedly tried to pass it on; however, the other side waspletely unable to learn it. Gradually, people began to give up on that idea. They just secretly began to wonder. With Craftsman Bai reaching this age, if he was to no longer be around in the future, they feared that there would not be anyone to pick up his position. Although these madams and young misses were a bit disappointed to find out that the so-called repayment would be an auction, when they heard that the things being auctioned were essories that had been made by Craftsman Bai himself, the atmosphere exploded. Also, there were no people that suspected anything. First, the words had been said by Pce Princess Wu Yang. Second, Bai Fu Rong was also standing at the front. She was Craftsman Bais daughter. Moreover, the pces maid servants were holding tters and showing off a set of head ornaments that was to be auctioned. It was truly spectacr work, and its beauty shook their hearts. Thus these madams and young misses felt regret once more. They had brought too little money! Thus some people sent their maidservants to fetch more banknotes, and there were some that simply asked: Can we owe the money at first then send someone back to fetch it once it has been sold? Xuan Tian Geughed and nodded: Of course, thats fine. Madams and young misses, theres no need to worry about not having money on hand. Just write up a contract, and it will be fine. Our pce will naturally send people to collect it. With this being said, the people were at ease to participate in the auction. There were a total of five items being auctioned, and without exception, they were priced above 200 thousand taels of silver. Thest set of crystal head essories was even sold at three million taels. It could be said that the earnings from this banquet to pray for good fortune were quite plentiful. In the end, Xuan Tian Ge announced that the profits from the two days would all be used in the South to aid the battle. It was only at this point that the people began to react. The troops in the South had recently been transferred to the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming. This meant that the battle would be fought by the ninth prince. Put inly, the past two days had been a fundraiser for the ninth prince! They understood the idea of needing money for war, but should it note from the national treasury? The people were not clear on the situation. As for the madams and young misses from the eighth princes faction, they mostly did note because their families had no money left. Everything that had mary worth was taken by Feng Yu Heng. Even the things in their bedchambers had been stolen. How could they dare toe to a banquet to pray for good fortune? Xuan Tian Ge kept track of those that did note to the banquet. On the 12th of the first month, she sent people to inform them that they did not participate in the banquet to pray for the good fortune of Da Shun, the Emperor and the Empress, and Pce Princess Wu Yang would be entering the pce to hand over a list of names that had participated in the banquet to the Emperor. There was nothing that those madams and young misses could do. They could only grit their teeth and scrape together the remaining essories that they had and hand them to the servants of Wen Xuan Pce for fear of offending the Emperor. Only then were their names added to the list. It had to be said that this fundraising banquet also had Feng Fen Dai participate, but Xuan Tian Ge did not send an invitation to Xiang Rong. Instead, she sent a maidservant to tell her that she was reluctant to have her spend any money. Fen Dai herself did not have much money, but she had a powerful backing in the fifth prince. Although she was quite disdainful of this sort of fundraising, Da Shun, the Emperor and the Empress had been named. She could not act too outrageously and could only go along with it, donating 1000 taels. In truth, she was quite interested in the auction on the second day. After all, there were no women that could defend against such pretty essories, but the madams had raised the price too high. She was interested but powerless to act. But after returning to the Feng residence, Fen Dai felt that it was a bit hard to sit still. The more she thought about the set of pink crystal head essories, the more she liked it, and this made her throw a tantrum, as she threw a number of things all over until Dong Ying reminded her: Young Miss must not think about that set of pink crystal head essories! You must remember that His Highness the fifth prince likes white crystal. The only thing that can move him is white crystal. Even if we had the money, it needs to be spent properly. Feng Fen Dai immediately reacted. Nodding repeatedly, she stopped throwing things around. But she still felt depressed. These days, she had been wanting to enter the pce to see Noble Lady Li. The sixth prince had alsoe back, and she had some ideas that she wanted Noble Lady Li to coborate with. Unfortunately, she could not get into the imperial pce. Even if she got in, the Jing Si Pce where Noble Lady Li resided might be impossible for her. Now that the eighth prince controlled the inside of the imperial pce, apparently the atmosphere inside the pce was very strict. She did not know just how strict it had be. She had asked the fifth prince, but the fifth prince also could not speak clearly. There was nothing that she could do aside from think wild thoughts on her own in her residence. Damn. Fen Dai got angrier the more she thought about it, and she could not help but begin cursing: I thought that His Highness the eighth prince was a smart one. Who knew that he was a moron! With just a few words, he lost control of his troops in the South. In the end, what exactly is he good for? He worked hard for all of those years, yet he handed over 300 thousand troops just like that? He really is a dunce! Dong Yings forehead became soaked with sweat from fear, as she quickly waved her hand to have the maidservants inside the room dismissed. She then pleaded: My good young miss! You must not speak like this! The walls have ears. Although our manor only has you as its sole master, who can guarantee that there havent been some people with ulterior motives installed here? If word of this got out, you would... Would what? Fen Dai snorted coldly, Could that moron have me killed? She was speaking about the eighth prince, He isnt even able to keep control of his own troops. What ability does he have to kill me? If its hidden guards, our manor also has them. They were sent by His Highness the fifth prince. I just dont believe that there is anyone that has the ability that can do anything to me. I just want to curse! His imperial concubine mother is nothing more than a lowly nobledy. What sort of infatuated dream is he enjoying? He returned to the capital in a decent manner, but he ended up losing the rights tomand his troops. Why has he not died of vexation? Just like this, he wants to stir up the waters in the capital and is actually controlling the imperial pce. This really is infuriating! Dong Ying understood Fen Dais temper and that she could not be stopped. Helpless, she could only stand to the side. But she was thinking differently from Fen Dai. On the day of the banquet, she had taken a few nces at the eighth prince from afar and felt that he was very adaptable. He was not at all as stupid as her young miss had said. Cupping his hands and giving up 300 thousand troops in exchange for the imperial guard? There was most likely something else at y here! But she could not say this sort of thing to Fen Dai. Her young miss temper was bad, and her mind was simple. After finding out, who knew what she would end up doing. She could not get in trouble with her. Say, is Noble Lady Li stabbing needles into a little figure actually effective or not? Fen Dai began to ponder, If it is effective, Ill also stab a couple. One will be for the eighth prince and one will be for Feng Yu Heng. It would be best if they were both stabbed to death. Like that, this grand capital will be mine! Dong Yings face became pale with fear. Had her young miss gone crazy? The next time she met with the fifth prince, she would need to talk about this properly and have the fifth prince try to advise her young miss. How could they carry on like this?! As Fen Dai was in the middle of her tantrum, the sound of some banging came from the outside. With gongs and drums, it was quite lively. She was puzzled: Whats going on? Dong Ying opened the door and listened for a while, replying: Young Miss, it seems that the sound ising from the neighboring Lian Residence! Chapter 818 – Lian Residence’s Play Lian Residences y The Lian Residence was putting on a y. Feng Zhao Lian had invited a y troupe to the residence to put on a show, as he had invited the madams and young misses from the influential families of the capital. There was no shortage of people from the eighth princes faction, and even the girls that were very intent on pursuing the eighth prince were invited. The high-pitched chatter was very lively, and there were even some madams and young misses that that wanted to feel Feng Zhao Lians body. Those that seeded would blush and secretly smile. Their little red faces made it look as if they had seen their idol. But Feng Zhao Lian was very much so a girl in their eyes; however, it was because he was too beautiful that even girls would be interested. Even the madams that were quite a bit older had forgotten about their rtionships. Even if their families had just been robbed and their essories had just been taken by the Wen Xuan Pces prayer for good fortune banquet, they still forgot themselves when the invitation came from the Lian Residence. The y of the day was about brothers that fought over their family fortune. The brothers were all eager to get their hands on the familys wealth, and they all aspired to be the one to be the recipient of the familys wealth after the head of the household died. At first, it was a fairpetition with everyone relying on their own abilities, but during this time, one of the brothers became fierce. Instead of walking the proper path, he took a shady path. He did not want topete with power to obtain it. He just spent his days with his fathers good friends and building up good rtionships to have those good friends speak into his fathers ears about how his other brothers werecking in different ways while he was the only good one. If it was not that, he would think of ways to harm his other brothers. It was best if he killed them off one by one. Like this, it would naturally belong to him. It also happened that those good friends gave him face, as they also believed that this person could be something. In the future, he would provide them with help once he became the head. They wholeheartedly helped this person smooth out any troubles. They were even willing when that brother brought up having them provide arge sum of money. But it was not everyone that was willing. Among them, there were a few that expressed that they felt a little hesitant, thus that brother simply carried on, as he used his own power to steal all of what their families had. All of the riches that he had obtained were moved to his own room and did not care for the misery of those that he had stolen from. Who knew where this troupe had been brought in from, as the story was recounted beautifully. The one that acted as the evil brother was so hated by the people watching the y that their teeth itched. There were even some madams that were so entranced by the y that they began to call him a bastard, and there was even one that picked up her teacup from the table and threw it at the actor. The teacup hit the actor, but he did not cry out in pain. The head of the troupe saw that everyone below waspletely entranced by the y, and he could not help but admire the beautiful girl, Miss Lian, who had given him this y. He had been nning to put on an older y, but Miss Lian said that the old y had been seen hundreds of times, and it was not very fresh. He was then given a y to rehearse. As long as they performed well, there would be a great reward. At first, he did not have much faith in this y. He had just been thinking that this was the boss request, and as people being paid to put on a y, they could just perform anything! However, who knew that it would entrance so many people. This was truly an unexpected result! He turned around to discuss the purchase of this y. With such a good y, he needed to ensure that they could perform it when they went somewhere else. However, the leader of the troupe only knew a bit but did not know the full story. Why were these madams and young misses so emotional? The y was not truly that entrancing. The reason that it created such a response was that it matched with what they had experienced. Of course, it was not everyone that was emotional. Those that got angry were from the eighth princes faction. Whether they were from the families of officials or merchants, they had been robbed quite thoroughly in the past few days. Their manors werepletely penniless. As noble madams and sheltered young misses, they did not understand the true situation. They only understood that their manors had truly been robbed, and they cursed that thief for being so heartless as topletely empty out the manor without leaving a single banknote. But to be able to survive in this sort of manor and even survive to this moment, how many could be good people? With the family home being robbed, their husbands went to file a report, but in the end, the matter was left unsettled. After returning home, they just holed themselves up in their studies with their advisors. Aftering out, they could not get a clear exnation no matter what. This left them feeling in a daze. Just as they were feeling unclear as to what had happened, very well, todays y let them understand clearly! After everything that had happened, it was all perpetrated by that bastard the eighth prince, huh? Who knew if it was deliberate or a coincidence. Although they understood clearly in their minds that Miss Lian had a good rtionship with Imperial Daughter Ji An, Feng Yu Heng, with Feng Zhao Lians looks, just any pitiful appearance that he put on would melt the hearts of those madams and young misses. Forget it, they did not dare curse the eighth prince, but they could curse at the actor, right? Using the y to vent their feelings, they cursed quite happily! The Lian Residence became lively for a period, as it was not enough for the madams and young misses to just curse with their mouths. They also needed to throw the peels and pits of fruit, and a number of the teacups that cost a few hundred taels of silver had also been thrown. Hearing this sound, Wu Li Sheng rushed over and felt quite distressed. She just wanted to have Feng Zhao Lian chase these people out, but Feng Zhao Lian secretly told her that all of this was to coborate with Feng Yu Heng, thus Wu Li Sheng fell silent. After causing a fuss for an hour, they finally began to fall quiet. Feng Zhao Lian quickly had the y troupe depart then had the servants tidy up the stage. Setting the stage once more and pouring everyone some wine, this finally allowed everyone to calm down. Looking at the madams and young misses, Feng Zhao Lian also felt bitter on the inside! The muddied waters of the capital really were quite muddy. Back when he was in Qian Zhou, he had felt that Qian Zhous imperial family was extremely fierce. In any case, Da Shun was in the central region, and the people would be a bit gentler. However, he never thought that each and every one of them had bad intentions. The degree of their darkness was not much less than that of Qian Zhous imperial family. Also, when they came up with their wicked tricks, they would have smiles on their faces. It was really disgusting. These days, he had secretly met with Feng Yu Heng. Apparently, that damn girl was doing some morning exercises? After the exercises, she would go to his residence and sit for a while. Fuck, the sky was still dark. What was there to train? He did not understand, but he felt very tangled after hearing that Feng Yu Heng would be going to her fief. In truth, he really wanted to go to the fief with Feng Yu Heng. He even prepared himself to voice this decision, but when he thought of the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, staying in the capital, he shut his mouth once more. Forget it, between a beautifuldy and a beautiful man, he would still choose thetter. Miss Lian. A young miss from an officials family pitifully slunk to Feng Zhao Lians side. Moving her butt, she pushed Wu Li Sheng to the side. In the end, its your ce that is best. Its as if its a holynd, and it has a beautiful girl like you living in it. I really envy the grass and trees of this manor. Wu Li Sheng frowned upon hearing this. Where would there be any grass during the Winter? Miss Lian. Another young miss from a merchants family moved over with tears in her eyes. Moving her hand, she wrapped her arm around Feng Zhao Lians shoulder, which attracted many sets of sharp looks. I can only feel safe at your side. You dont know this, but our families were robbed, and our warehouses were emptied. Every night, I find it hard to sleep soundly, fearing that the robber will barge in. Unable to find any riches, would they not go for our lives? Wuwu! Miss Lian, Im really scared. Miss Lian. When the young miss finished her piece, a madam made her appearance. Feng Zhao Lian looked over. It seemed to be the head wife of a third rank officials family. She was fat and had a hideous appearance. Hah, as a beautiful girl, you must ensure that your doors are closed properly at night. You must not allow for a criminal to get inside your room! With her saying this, everyone expressed their concern for Feng Zhao Lian. There were even some that expressed that it would be better if they moved in to protect Miss Lian? This angered Wu Li Sheng into loudly shouting for them all to scram. But who would listen to Wu Li Shengs words? Everyone simply thought of Wu Li Sheng as a basketcase, as she spent her days referring to her elder sister as husband. What could a person like this possibly have to say to them. Thus the people decided to ignore her and continued to stick to Feng Zhao Lians side; however, Feng Zhao Lian then said: Im not afraid. Im just amoner, and I dont have much money in my residence. This residence is also a small one. Notorious thieves could not possibly take an interest in my ce. To speak of ces with money, that would be the pces. Hah, I heard that His Highness the eighth princes pce was quite well-off. It seemed that they sent a jade Buddha into the imperial pce just yesterday. It was sent to Noble Lady Li as a gift. Hah, apparently that jade Buddha is a rare item. Thinking about it, I wonder how much money was spent to get it. It would have been better if he had not mentioned the eighth prince. Once he was brought up, these madams and young misses all gnashed their teeth, hating that they could not tear up the eighth prince. There were people that began quietly discussing: I heard there isnt. Sheng Yuan Bank is still open. There are also quite a few people that heard that the bank was robbed. Fearing that their money was not safe, they took their banknotes to retrieve their money. Sheng Yuan Bank was not afraid in the slightest, giving out however much was withdrawn. How does it have any air of having been robbed? That day in court, did they not say that they only lost the amount corresponding to the amount in our banknotes? Banks have other items. That bit of money of ours is not enough to empty out a bank. It would cause any disturbance to the others that withdraw their money. Do you believe everything that he says? I dont know what your manor is like, but I will reveal to you some truths. Our manors warehouse waspletely emptied. Not even a single hair was left behind. Our manor was the same. Ours too. Then isnt that enough?! All of us have beenpletely robbed. What is it, only the bank was given face and not emptied out? Is there such a thief? You mean to say... Hmph, the boss of Sheng Yuan Bank is a rtive of Noble Lady Li... These words gave everyone even more rity. There were some that could no longer sit still, as they stood up and bid farewell. They were preparing to go home to properly analyze the situation with their husbands. With one taking the lead, the others also stood up. Although they were reluctant to leave Feng Zhao Lian, they felt that todays analysis was even more shocking, thus they hastily returned home and left a table covered in unfinished food. Feng Zhao Lian waved his hand and ordered the servants: Take it away! His lips then curled into a sly smile, as he thought to himself, little girl, I have helped you out with this. We will keep this debt in mind! Inside an embroidery shop in the East of the city, Feng Xiang Rong packed up two sacks to bring along and also brought along some banknotes that she had saved and that she had swindled from the fourth prince, as she said to An shi: Mother, I want to go with second sister to her fief... Chapter 819 – There Will Always Be a Good Life There Will Always Be a Good Life The matter of Feng Yu Heng preparing to set out for her fief was not much of a secret around the capital. Word of this had already been spread from Hundred Herb Hall. Recently in the capital, even themoners would spend their idle timementing a bit. It was unfortunate that such a good imperial daughter would actually be chased out of the capital. They really could not understand what exactly those people were thinking. In regards to Xiang Rongs decision, An shi was not at all surprised, but she still shook her head, saying to Xiang Rong: I do not agree to this. Xiang Rong was puzzled, Why? Ans hi told her: You are my daughter. Although I am just a concubine, I still do not hope for my daughter to marry arge family to help improve rtions for the family. I just want you to live a peaceful and quiet life. In the future, if you can find an obedient husband and live peacefully, that will be good. The path that your second sister will be walking will definitely not be normal. Xiang Rong, that is not something that we can keep up with. Why must you think like this? Xiang Rong furrowed her brow and asked An shi: Why is it that we cant keep up if second sisters path is not normal? Even if she runs a bit faster, its fine. Right now, I just want to go with her and help her with what she does. Mother, I dont want to seek connections withrge families. I just want to be like second sister and live freely. An shi shook her head, Freely? You think that shes very free? There are all kinds of plots swirling about her, and every step that she takes is filled with uncertainty. She looks to be unrestrained, but you need to know just how much effort that requires. How much is required for her to make everything look so easy on the surface? Xiang Rong, you are my daughter. Mother would not cause you any harm. Xiang Rong looked at An shi and thought for a while then suddenly smiled, saying: Mother, could it be that youre reluctant to part with me? How about youe with me?! Second sister would not discard us. The little girls eyes were shining, as she repeatedly shook An shis hand side to side, I asked about it. Second sisters fief is to the Southeast, and the climate there is better than in the capital. At this time, it has already begun to warm up. By the time we get there, we would be able to see the green leaves growing. Mother, lets go together! She was filled with hope, as she was wanting to have An shi agree to leave together. This capital had given her far too many bad memories. Just that Feng manor alone had be a cage that she could not escape. Xiang Rong felt that if she continued to live here, she would eventually go crazy. Seeing her daughters expectant gaze, An shi was also moved for a moment; however, she quickly calmed back down and said with a wry smile: Where can I go? I am Feng Jin Yuans concubine, and my life contract is in the hands of the Feng family. Im even lower than a servant. Da Shuns treatment of concubines was extremely harsh. The one that set thew back then must have greatly disdained this existence, thus they decided that concubines must also have something like a life contract. When bing a concubine, it was the same as handing over that life contract to the mans family. Whether they lived or died, it was all decided by them. There did not exist any divorce. Once they lost favor, aside from waiting for death, they did not have any other choices. Xiang Rong was young in the past and did not think of such things, but it was not that she had never heard about it. Now that she heard An shi bring it up, she was a bit troubled. After thinking a bit, she just stomped her foot and said: Ill go and find His Highness the fourth prince. Its nothing more than a contract. He will have some ideas. As she spoke, she began to run out; however, she was pulled back by An shi: No matter who you look for, it wont have any use. She patted her darling daughters hair and helplessly said: Feng Jin Yuan has already run off. He has definitely taken something like the life contract with him. Even if he didnt bring it, who knows where it was hidden? What would be the point of looking for His Highness the fourth prince? She had Xiang Rong sit down before continuing to say: Speaking of His Highness the fourth prince, I have something that I wish to ask you. Xiang Rong did not know what it was and blinked, saying: Mother, please go ahead. An shi waved her hand and had the servant inside dismissed. Seeing the door closed, she finally spoke up: How His Highness the fourth prince treats you is something that mother has seen over the years; however, I didnt know what you thought and did not dare to ask. Speaking truthfully, I am going to repeat myself. I do not hope for you to seek connections with arge family. I hope even more that you do not have any connection with someone of the imperial family. Perhaps marrying into that sort of house looks quite glorious and enviable, but the heartache thatester is something that only you will know. You will not have any ce to speak about it and can only keep it internalized. Child, if you listen to mothers words, dont worry. You are only 13 years of age. You still have plenty of time. We can slowly make our choice. There will be a chance to meet someone suitable. An shis words left Xiang Rong in a daze, as she casually asked: What sort of thoughts do I have for His Highness the fourth prince? Although she said this, her heart was tugged very slightly. It was as though there was something that suddenly grasped her heart. Xiang Rong frowned. Her attitude on this matter was no longer as calm as before, but even if this was the case, she maintained her reasoning, telling An shi: His Highness the fourth prince and I have nothing more than a master-disciple rtionship. It was His Majesty that had me teach him embroidery. That is all. Mother, please do not have such wild thoughts. Were my thoughts wild? An shi helplessly shook her head, Then just treat it as such, but without His Highness the fourth prince, there is still His Highness the seventh prince. In regards to that person, what do you have to say? Xiang Rongs heart was conflicted. She had clearly just wanted to go with her second sister to the fief, so how did it end up being about His Highness the seventh prince? Mother too, she clearly knew that this person was a hurdle that her heart could not get over. She had finally managed to forcefully stop herself from thinking about him; however, she was no longer able to avoid it. She did not know what to say, but she also knew that she could not remain silent. Thinking a bit, she shook her head and could only say: That person, I cant think of. Her eyes immediately became red. She raised her head to keep her tears from falling. When they had finally dried, she put on a smiling face, Mother, lets speak a bit more about going to second sisters fief! How about you treat it as doting on me and letting me go out? I will just go and take a look. I will not stay for long... beforeing back. Thest few words were clearly said with some unreconciled feelings, but Xiang Rong was a filial child. If An shi requested that she return after taking a look, she would definitely return. But An shi shook her head with a smile, telling her: Go ahead! As a mother, how could I not understand my own child? I already knew that I could not keep you, but I hoped that you would stay at my side to keep mypany. But I also knew that you would not be happy with that. I have just been conflicted like that! The previous Feng family was like a cage. Now that the Feng family no longer exists, you should not continue to live under the shadow of that scattered family. I also hope for you to be able to go out, escape from this ce and live your own life. Xiang Rong, you just need to remember that no matter where you go, you cannot forget who you are. You must not be confused by the situation. Do you understand what mother is saying? Xiang Rongs tears could no longer be held back, as she hugged An shi and began to cry. While crying, she said: Mother, I am unreconciled with living this way. I want to follow second sister, and you know this. Ever since I was small, I have wanted to follow behind her. No matter where she went, as long as I could see her, I felt full of hope. I know that the work she is doing is difficult. Thats why I want to be like her and want to do those righteous and meaningful things with her. When the dayes that I grow up and have the ability, I will be able to protect you. Mother, did you know? I have always been afraid that Feng Jin Yuan woulde back and would take us back into the Feng residence, locking us up inside that small courtyard. We would need to pay attention to his feelings and Fen Dais feelings to survive. Mother, I dont want to live that sort of life. You must wait for me. There wille a day when I wille back to your side. When that timees, I will let you see. Your Xiang Rong will be able to block the rain and wind for you. She spoke resolutely through her tears, and An shi revealed an affectionate smile upon seeing the young childs resolute expression. Xiang Rong bid farewell to An shi like this and brought her two bags. Bringing along her maidservant, Shan Cha, they went to the imperial daughters manor. When the gate was opened, Feng Yu Heng knew that she would being, as she dragged her into the manor. She then told her: We will be leaving the capital on the 14th. There is only one day left. You came just on time. Help elder sister get ready. Xiang Rong was dumbfounded, but Feng Yu Heng said: Dont think about it too much. Since youve made up your mind, juste along with me. I will let you live a good life. Only after being dragged into a courtyard was Xiang Rong able to speak, asking Feng Yu Heng: How did second sister know what I was nning? Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Im not stupid. Just looking at you, I can already guess. These words caused the young girl to smile brightly. She knew that her second sister would not discard her. Ever since she was young, she was the true safe haven. They would be leaving the capital on the 14th of the first month. At this moment in the Yao manor, they were preparing some things for Feng Yu Hengs departure with Xu shi leading the way. Just in terms of clothing, three chests were prepared, and the sight caused Yao Xian to smirk. He thought to himself, where was there a need for so much clothing? This was a little too exaggerated. But in the end, women were a bit more thorough in their thoughts. Xu shi knew that Feng Yu Heng could not return in the short term. These three chests had clothes for all four seasons and included socks and shoes. The preparations were very thorough. Qin shi went to look around the storage and ced the things that she thought Feng Yu Heng might be able to use over there inside a chest. Things like decorations, teapots, teacups, and anything that looked good would be ced inside. Nearly half of the storage was ced inside. In the end, a total of 11rge chests were prepared. This sight gave her son, Yao Xuan, a fright. After a great deal of advising, Qin shi was finally convinced to reduce the amount. But even in this case, there were still five chests that she felt needed to be brought along. Miao shi dove into the kitchen to make pastries and did note out for a long time. When Xu shi went into the kitchen to take a look, she found that Miao shi had nearly made enough pastries to open up a pastry shop. But she was also happy, telling Miao shi: This is right. More should be made. They will need to spend half a month on the road. Our A-Heng must not suffer any hardships. Yao Jing Jun also came over to take a look and smirked, Theyll end up spoiling, right? What do you understand? Xu shi pushed him out, Its the middle of Winter. How could it spoil that easily? Also, it can be thrown out if it spoils. If not enough is made, what can be done? You dont understand womens matters, so dont get involved. The men of the Yao family expressed that they were powerless against this. They just looked at the chests that had been prepared and silently calcted. How many carriages would their niece need to pack up all of these things? The Yao familys side was extremely lively. At this time, Feng Yu Heng was dragging Xiang Rong around the streets to buy various things that needed to be bought. Just as they were about to visit a snack shop, they happened to run into the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, who was riding around on horseback... Chapter 820 – The Eighth Prince Gets a Beating The Eighth Prince Gets a Beating Enemies were destined to meet! During this period, the matter of the eighth prince leading the way and causing trouble, trying to chase Feng Yu Heng out of the capital and forcing her to close Hundred Herb Hall was something that had spread. Although the people did not dare to do anything in the face of a prince, they had internally cussed the eighth prince very thoroughly. Ever since Xuan Tian Mo hade out of the Sheng Pce on his horse to wander around, he had already received plenty of sharp looks. Themoners did nothing openly, but there were quite a few things done in secret. There were even some that threw eggs under the horses hooves. Xuan Tian Mo was not like thete third prince. He would not begin cursing at themoners in the street because he was clear that if he wanted to obtain this world, the hearts of themoners could not be lost. Now that he had fallen to a disadvantageous position, if he caused trouble for the citizens in the streets, he could not bear the burden of that ck pot. That was why a prince endured the entire time until he ran into Feng Yu Heng. A cold light appeared in his eyes and could not be held back. Feng Yu Heng looked up and happened to look into the eyes that seemed to belong to a hawk. The message that came from those eyes seemed to be radiating with death, and was very chilling. Xiang Rong was frightened and subconsciously took a step back; however, she lost her footing and could not stay standing. Dropping to the ground, she let out an ouch when she fell. Feng Yu Heng clearly could have helped her stay standing, but who knew what she was thinking, as she not only did not help Xiang Rong, but she also took a step back in horror. She then sessfully tripped over Xiang Rongs foot and fell over. It had to be said that Xiang Rong falling over might not have resulted in anymotion. At most, it would have brought about some concern, but Feng Yu Heng was different. Her fame in the capital was far too great, especially in the most recent days. Because of the matter with Hundred Herb Hall, Imperial Daughter Ji An had practically be something that was nearly spoken about at all times. There were even some people that would wipe away tears while eating and thinking about Hundred Herb Hall, while cursing at the people that opposed Imperial Daughter Ji An. Now that Feng Yu Heng fell over, she just happened to fall into a busy intersection where many people were walking. It immediately caught everyones attention. Everyone looked over, as Wang Chuan and Huang Quan took note of Feng Yu Hengs gaze. They quickly went to help Xiang Rong and their own young miss. While helping them, they loudly asked: Young Miss, are you alright? Young Miss, this servant said that you should not go out. With so many of the officials in court finding you displeasing, who knows how many people will act against you! After saying this, Wang Chuan kneeled toward the eighth prince and said with a look of horror: Your Highness the eighth prince, we definitely did not intend to disrupt your walk, nor did we intend to block your path. Would Your Highness please show grace. You must not allow your steed to trample our imperial daughter to death! As she spoke, she and Huang Quan kowtowed to the eighth prince. While kowtowing, they began to cry. The two even stood in front of Feng Yu Heng, as if the eighth princes horse would rear up at any moment. Even Xiang Rong, who was behind them, began to cry. On one hand, she had suffered a shock, but it was not enough to cause her to cry. The most important part was to put on a show. The eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, who was still on the back of the tall horse felt as if there was a buzzing sound inside his head. In the past, he only knew that Feng Yu Heng was sharp with her tongue, and she was very fierce when taking action. She was a master of going to fight on the battlefield. However, he never thought that her ability to act was also so good. She was someone that could spout nonsense without batting an eye. But his horse clearly did not evene close to touching her. There were even quite a few steps between the two. How did the two end up sitting on the ground? Was this not just extortion? His eyes carried a simr sentiment, as he looked toward Feng Yu Heng; however, he saw that the girls eyes carried a provocative expression. The message was clearly: So what if I am extorting you? Even for someone that was highly skilled in adjusting their mood, he still got angry. The eighth princes expression became a little ugly, and he was still on his horse. With the higher position, the sight of the weeping girls caused a feeling of irritation to well up inside his chest. He really hated that he could not trample all of them to death. A street full of onlookingmoners were able to understand what was happening through Wang Chuan and Huang Quans words. it turned out that the person riding the horse was His Highness Prince Sheng! The people reacted and quickly kneeled to kowtow, not even daring to breathe loudly. Their expressions were filled with fear, as they took on a submissive stance. But they knew that what they were thinking internally waspletely different from what they were doing. At this time, practically everymoner that was kneeling on the ground was thoroughly cussing out the eighth prince. If it was not for his father being the emperor and thus having to respect him, they really would have begun cursing his ancestors. With the subtle influence of Hundred Herb Hall, and through word of mouth, the eighth prince had already caused the closure of Hundred Herb Hall, and he had pushed those officials to chase Imperial Daughter Ji An from the capital. It could be said that among the people of the capital, from the officials to themoners, all of them were secretly cursing the eighth prince. Even the officials of the eighth princes faction had taken a wait-and-see attitude. All of this had been caused by the sudden and mysterious robberies. Of course, Xuan Tian Mo was roughly able to guess what those officials were thinking, but at the same time, he suspected that those officials were working together and making false reports to get out of handing him the money. Both sides had their own thoughts, and the current situation was frozen. Neither side was willing to expose the other first. As for thesemoners, Xuan Tian Mo was naturally not foolish, anti-eighth coalition had already grown quite a great deal in the capital. It was all for the sake of going to the Sheng Pce to cause amotion. How could he not know about it? But what could he do even if he knew? He had a way of handling a few officials, but an entire city ofmoners left him a little troubled. He could not have them all killed, right? Xuan Tian Mos expression became even uglier, as he stared straight at Feng Yu Heng for quite some time. After a while, he smiled then spoke up: Younger sister really is careless when walking. Youre still so far from this princes horse, so how did you end up falling on the ground? Is the ground uneven? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, The capitals streets were fixed by Father Emperors people. Money is prepared for it each year. How could it be uneven? A-Heng just never thought that such a tall horse would appear in thismotion and was given a shock. Only then did I fall over. I truly do not dare to me it on Your Highness the eighth prince. Your Highness must have an urgent matter to take care of, thus you rode a horse and charged into the disturbance. You must not neglect it because of A-Heng. That is not a responsibility that A-Heng can shoulder. She just sat on the ground without any intention of getting up. She just spouted her nonsense with a pitiful tone, and it sounded very realistic. Even Xuan Tian Mo wondered if his horse had really given her a fright. Of course, he knew that Feng Yu Heng could not possibly have been frightened by a horse. It was good enough if she did not scare the horse. But could he just begin arguing with a girl in the street? He had no intention of doing this sort of thing in front of themoners. No matter what sort of status Feng Yu Heng had, whenever she put aside her posture and acted like a little girl, she was indeed just a little girl. No matter what he said today, he would end up the subject of ridicule. In the hearts of themoners, his bad impression could not be changed. That was why he chose topromise. He was even prepared to take the initiative to apologize. This was originally a small matter. He was a man. Giving a girl a shock then apologizing was not shameful. Xuan Tian Mo prepared to dismount his horse and personally help Feng Yu Heng up, but just as this thought came to mind and before he could realize it, he never thought that the guard at his side suddenly shouted: Impudentmoner! You actually dare to block His Highness the eighth princes path. What sort of crime do you think it is? Once this shout came out, the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, was given a fright. He then angrily red at the guard; however, the guard did not think that what he had done was wrong. He was a newly appointed guard, and he had been given the job of apanying the eighth prince. He was very happy on the inside, and he was hoping to make a good showing and thinking of how to protect his master. If his performance was good, getting a promotion would not be a problem. In truth, he did not have much ability, nor did he have the ability to weigh his words. If this was in the past, Xuan Tian Mo definitely would not have brought this sort of guard with him outside. But there was nothing that he could do during this period. Because of the missing items in the pce, he had killed too many people. For a period of time, he wascking in manpower, and he could not go out on his own, thus he chose this person; however, he never thought that it would result in this oue. The guard had said this sort of thing, which meant that he could no longer go with his original n. He could not get off his horse at this time and apologize. He had already offended her. What was the point of being nice now? For a while, the atmosphere was just frozen. Yet that guard just felt that he had done very well. With justice on his side, he stood there while making a show of his strength. He just continued to use Feng Yu Hengs group of not knowing what was good for them. He even took out his sword and pointed it at Huang Quan. In his eyes, Feng Yu Heng was just an imperial daughter that was not from the imperial family, while his master was a true prince, and the eighth princes power was not something just any other prince couldpare to! This imperial daughter actually dared to act like this to his master. He had to vent for his master. The guard blustered with great vigor, but not a single person of Feng Yu Hengs group moved. Even the usually-impulsive Huang Quan was able to endure. It was because they had already seen that the kneelingmoners around them had begun to react! Themoners had indeed reacted. Faced with the eighth prince, they only dared to get angry but did not dare to speak, but when they faced a lowly guard, they could vent their anger for Imperial Daughter Ji An. They really could go ahead with it. Especially when they saw the guard pull out a sword, someone immediately shouted: Murder! A guard murdered someone in the streets! There were even more people that began to voice theirints: Youre just a guard. What right do you have to speak to Imperial Daughter Ji An like this? The dispute is between the imperial daughter and the prince. Where is there any room for you to speak up? Youre a shameless guard. A grown man is pointing a sword at a young girl. My ass! So shameful! Thats right! So shameless! These usations and curses filled the air, and the guard felt that he had lost too much face, as he actually turned around and pointed his sword at themoners. But there were manymoners. What would they be afraid of him for? Very quickly, they were angered, and the people began their attack. The men and women carrying baskets took out stalks of lettuce, eggs and potatoes then began to throw them at the guard. In an instant, a hail of eggs and vegetables filled the street. There was even some hail that went astray, as an egg somehow smacked the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, on the forehead and broke open! Chapter 821 – Don’t Forget About the Gift to Suppress This Imperial Daughter’s Shock Dont Forget About the Gift to Suppress This Imperial Daughters Shock The eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, had not returned to the capital for a few years. Upon returning, he was hit, yet it was themoners that hit him. But he knew that he could not strike back at this time. Because of Feng Yu Heng closing Hundred Herb Hall, they had been angered. If he was to take action against themoners at this time, it might cause a biggermotion. That was not a matter that he could easily resolve. He sat on the horse and dodged back and forth; however, there were too manymoners. The things that they threw were also quite varied. There were even olddies that removed their foot-binding cloth. The guard had already been reduced to holding his head while cowering on the ground. He hastily leaped off of his horse and tried to hide behind the horse; however, the horse was frightened by the people and raised its legs, nearly trampling him to death. Xuan Tian Mo nearly coughed up blood. Looking over, he saw that Feng Yu Hengs group had already stood up. They were standing to the side and were not too far away; however, they werepletely fine. The things thrown by themoners had not touched them in the slightest. Xuan Tian Mo was frustrated and simply stood at Feng Yu Hengs side. It just so happened that a head of lettuce that had been thrown also made its way over. Xuan Tian Mo took a look then subconsciously dodged behind Feng Yu Heng. At this time, Feng Yu Heng just happened to see Xu Jing Yuan rushing over from the other side of the street. She smirked and did not dodge, allowing the lettuce to smack her in the face. When Xu Jing Yuan arrived, he just happened to see the eighth prince dodge behind Feng Yu Heng, as a head of lettuce hit Feng Yu Hengs head and scattered her hair. Her jade hairpin broke, and she had a very sorry appearance. At this time, amoner loudly shouted: Howe His Highness the eighth prince isnt even as good as a guard? The guard at least knows to endure it himself; however, you went to hide behind a girl. Could it be that the eighth prince of Da Shun only has this bit of courage? Only has this bit of tolerance? Thats right! Hiding behind a girl, this sort of person really is worthless! Right! Worthless! Worthless! Worthless! These repeated loud shouts caused Feng Yu Heng to nearly end up with an internal injury from holding back herughter. Xuan Tian Mo also nearly ended up with an internal injury from the anger. Standing behind Feng Yu Heng, he coldly said: Is this younger sisters method? Feng Yu Heng covered her mouth and smiled: Good match, good match! Hmph! Xuan Tian Mo walked out from behind her then looked toward Xu Jing Yuan and asked with a cold tone: Governor, you really came at a good time. Xu Jing Yuan bowed in salute: Preserving the peace of the capital is this officials responsibility. Naturally, I need to make an appearance when its required. Xuan Tian Mo really wanted to ask: Then why did you note out when thesemoners were causing amotion? But when he looked toward themoners, there were at least a few hundred and upwards of a thousand. If they were all treated as ruffians, the prison would not be able to hold all of them! He was feeling dejected, but he very quickly made a decision. Xuan Tian Mo understood very well that he had to obtain the hearts of themoners first to obtain this world. Even if he could not obtain their hearts for quite some time, at the very least, he could not lose them too much. If he continued to grit his teeth and try to save face here and preserve his prestige as a prince, he would be offending nearly a thousandmoners. He could not take this risk. Suppressing his anger, he took a couple steps forward then turned around and bowed to Feng Yu Heng, saying: No matter what is said, todays matter was indeed this prince bumping into imperial daughter. This prince wanted to apologize earlier and hade over to this side for that matter; however, who knew that a guard that was just brought into the pce would becking inmon sense and say something that should not be said. Younger sister is a great and magnanimous person, so dont argue with eighth brother too much! Eighth brother is apologizing to you and will definitely send a gift to suppress your shock to your manor. Would younger sister please be magnanimous about todays matter and not dispute it with eighth brother! He started at first with this prince to lower himself from his position as a prince. He then used younger sister and eighth brother in order to express closeness to help the matter seed. This Xuan Tian Mo had put in quite a bit of thought. Feng Yu Heng wondered. For the eighth prince to be able to do this much, it really was not easy. It had to be known that he was a prince. To suffer such a great grievance, even having been hit with an egg, he was still able to do this. He could truly be considered a talent. And she could not refuse to let it go with him speaking in this way. That would make it her acting improperly. Thus Feng Yu Heng smiled and returned the salute to Xuan Tian Mo before saying: Eighth brother is exaggerating. Todays matter was A-Hengs mistake. It was A-Heng that was not paying attention while walking and bumped into eighth brother. The citizens were also a little rash. After all, A-Heng is just a girl. Perhaps it was because of this that they acted like this. A-Heng thinks that based on eighth brothers tolerance, you wont make a fuss with the citizens, right? These words ced Xuan Tian Mo on a pedestal. If he wanted to cause trouble for these citizens, it was no longer possible. Xuan Tian Mo smiled bitterly and nodded, only saying: Thats only natural. Thats only natural. He then turned to say to the governor: Todays matter was this princes mistake. Lord Xu, if there is a question of responsibility, this prince wishes to bear the burden of that responsibility and ask that Lord Xu not cause trouble for the citizens. Xu Jing Yuan nodded, Many thanks Your Highness for showing sympathy. This official was thinking that if Your Highness insisted on pressing charges, there would not be enough space for all of these people in the prison. Since Your Highness is so tolerant, then... He turned and said to the citizens: Everyone, quickly disperse! Disperse! The citizens let out a long sigh of relief upon hearing these words. It had to be known that regardless of the reason, hitting a prince in the streets carried a death sentence! They had also been blinded by anger, and they had also been wanting to vent that anger toward the guard. Later on, who knows who took the lead and went to hit the eighth prince. The people were thinking that either way, there were many people. They would take advantage of this chaos to have some fun. It was only after the governor arrived that they began to know fear. They had been worried that they would be used, and they were now able to feel at ease. Xu Jing Yuan watched the citizens let out a sigh of relief. He thought quickly then added: Imperial Daughter Ji An just pleaded for forgiveness for you with His Highness the eighth prince to not make a fuss with you. Why have you not given your thanks to imperial daughter?! The people had also heard what Feng Yu Heng had said, thus they all kneeled to thank Feng Yu Heng, which made Xuan Tian Mos expression alternate between red and white in anger. It was clearly him that was not causing a fuss with them. How did it end up bing Feng Yu Hengs work? Themotion had finallye to its conclusion. Seeing the citizens depart, Xuan Tian Mo did not want to continue remaining. Taking a look at the guard that wasying on the ground, he simply said to Xu Jing Yuan: This person was the first to insult imperial daughter, and he used a sword to point at imperial daughters maidservant. That was not this princes instruction. It was his own idea. This prince does not need this sort of subordinate. You can take him away. Whether hes beaten, punished or killed, theres no need to report to this prince. After saying this, he got on his horse and left in the direction of the Sheng Pce. However, he heard Feng Yu Heng shout from behind: This imperial daughter will be leaving the capital on the 14th. Eighth brother must not forget about the promised gift to suppress my shock. Xuan Tian Mo angrily shook his head, which also sttered around the egg. With this situation, the things could no longer be bought. Feng Yu Heng happily brought Xiang Rong back to her manor and arranged for the chef to prepare 20 braised pork shoulders for the next day. She would be bringing them on the trip. On the 13th of the first month, Feng Yu Heng brought Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, along with Ban Zou, toward the military camp. Arriving at the camp, they quickly met up with Xuan Tian Ming. Without saying a single word, the two entered an empty tent that Xuan Tian Ming had prepared, and they began to pull things out of the space. Guns were given to the Divine Intent Army first. She was preparing to leave another set of grenades andndmines. She would also be leaving a portion of the stolen gold and silver to have Xuan Tian Ming bring it with the army. There was a limit to her space. It was able to fit all of the things that had been stolen, but because the storage in the imperial daughters manor already had arge number of things stored from before, if she wanted to take it all away, it was a bit difficult. She left a bit to Yao Xian and ced some in the Chun Pce; however, she still wanted Xuan Tian Ming to take away ten chests. Xuan Tian Ming watched his wife bring chest after chest of gold and silver, and his heart felt a chill! This damn girl, even a deity that descended to the world would not be like this, right? This ability was almost miraculous. But thinking about the people from the eighth princes faction losing all of this money in a single night was indeed quite entertaining. Aside from this, Feng Yu Heng also left arge amount of medicine. The majority of it was Western medicine. It was convenient to transport, and it was quick to take effect, and they did not need to take as much. It was unlike Chinese medicine. Even if it was a prepared prescription of Chinese medicine, it would be ten courses of six to eight pills, and they would need to take it three times each day. Like this, the required amount was great, and it would take up arge amount of space. Moreover, over the course of a march from the capital to the South, it was inevitable that there would be minor illnesses. The army could not dy its movements because a few of its soldiers fell ill. That was why they needed quick-acting medicine, and Western medicine was most suitable. She left behind quite a bit of cold and fever medicine, as well as anti-inmmatory medicine and diarrhea medicine. These were all things that needed to be brought along when setting out. Also, the South would be hot, as it was close to a desert. There were no Winters. There would be many bugs, and this would require some things to deal with bugs. She pulled out some sprays that would deal with this aspect and left them all inside the empty tent for Xuan Tian Ming to sort on his own. When she finally finished taking out the things that had been prepared, Feng Yu Heng let out a long sigh and told Xuan Tian Ming: I will be leaving tomorrow. Theres no need to send me off. I will be leaving early in the morning. Xuan Tian Ming, however, shook his head and said: No, I will send you off. Dont rush. I need to attend court tomorrow morning. Wait until court has been dismissed and for me toe to you before leaving. I will only feel at ease if I send you a certain distance. She wanted to say that there was no need, but after thinking a bit, he was her future husband. At this sort of time, he should be sending her. If he did not, perhaps someone with their own thoughts would make use of that to say something. Thus she did not argue and only nodded, saying: Alright, then I will pack up everything that needs to be packed up. There are also the people from Hundred Herb Hall that will being with me. They will also need to be part of the procession of carriages. Fortunately, I dont need a carriage to carry this wealth. Also, the things that are not convenient to transport will be ced inside my space. Its very convenient. Xuan Tian Ming, however, was still uneasy. Thinking for a while, he simply said: How about I just send you all the way to the fief. After arriving, I will ride back on a fast horse. It wont take many days. That must not be done. Feng Yu Heng refused very resolutely, It will take me around half a month on the road to get there. I fear that the start of the war will have begun during that time. You still need to focus on the countrys matters first. As for me, you should know that no matter what sort of situation Ie across, I at least have a ce that I can hide. No matter what the situation, I will not get hurt. Of course, Xuan Tian Ming knew that she had this space, thus he could only nod. After a long time, however, he quietly said: In truth, I just wanted to be with you a bit longer. When you get to your fief, you will be busy for a while. We will not be able to meet very quickly. She dove into his embrace, There will be plenty of time in the future. There will be a day when there is peace in the world. As for you, promise me that you will take care of yourself on the battlefield. You have that many officers. Theres no need to rush forward yourself. As a general, giving orders is what you should do. Xuan Tian Mingughed. He had fought in wars for many years. Could it be that he needed a little girl to teach him what to do? Reaching out, he pinched the girls nose and wanted to curse at her a bit for fun. At this time, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside the tent. Very quickly, someone stopped in front of the tent and urgently said: Princess! Quicklye to the back of the mountain to take a look! Something has happened over there! Chapter 822 – Soldiers Severely Injured Soldiers Severely Injured Feng Yu Heng felt that she might have chosen an incorrect time to meet Xuan Tian Ming. In that sort of environment, she was throwing stones at people, while he was in a precarious situation with his injured legs andpletely soaked with blood. Their meeting was not sufficiently peaceful, thus their future meetings would never be peaceful. The present moment was an example. She would be leaving the capital the next day, and he would be heading toward the South to quell the chaos in the South not long after that. The two found a moment of peace in the chaos, and they finally managed to find a few moments of calm; however, this was suddenly shattered. She helplessly lifted the curtain and exited the tent. Furrowing her brow, she urgently asked: What happened behind the mountain? The soldier had a worried expression and said: Arade from the Divine Intent Army ran over with his face covered in blood. He said that something happened over there, and someone was injured. The doctor apanying the army has been called over; however, that doctor said... that he was powerless to help. Xuan Tian Ming, who hade out after, felt his heart chill upon hearing this. He knew what Feng Yu Heng had arranged for the Divine Intent Army to train with in secret. He also knew just how dangerous those things were. The fear and damage that it could cause to the enemy could practically tilt an entire battle in one direction and lead to victory. With that sort of divine weapon, one side would not need too much manpower to defeat an opposing army numbering in the tens of thousands. also, that sort of victory would be decisive and from a distance. The enemy would be unable to defend against it, and they could not even understand it. He had once worried about that sort of explosive being quickly copied by the enemy, but Feng Yu Heng told him that he did not need to worry. That sort of thing was not something that could be easily copied because there were many things that were her own secrets. There were no other people that knew about it, and they could not even learn about it. In truth, Xuan Tian Ming did not know what Feng Yu Heng truly meant. That was to say that there were many things that did not belong in this era. Even if this era used simr ratios for their explosives, they werepletely unable to make firearms and ammunition that wereparable to the ones that she had. He had personally seen the power of that sort of thing. It was very frightening. Now that a soldier of the Divine Intent Army had been injured, that meant that something had gone wrong during the training. Was it possible for someone that had been exploded to live? Grabbing Feng Yu Heng, they quickly headed toward the back of the mountain. At the same time, he asked the reporting soldier: How many people were injured in total? All of the members of the Divine Intent Army were handpicked by Feng Yu Heng. Not to mention a group of them being lost, but even a single one being lost was enough to cause some distress. The soldier was also anxious to the point of tearing up, as he quickly replied: Listening to the doctor, there should be no fewer than ten. No fewer than ten! Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming exchanged a nce, and the two could see the sorrow and distress in the others eyes. But they did not say anything else. They just increased their pace until they left the center of the military camp. Xuan Tian Ming then retrieved a fast horse and rode with her, quickly heading toward the back of the mountain. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, who had been following behind them had also gone to fetch horses to continue chasing; however, they fell a short distance behind the two. The two began to pull away from the people following them, as Feng Yu Heng pulled out her medicine kit from inside her space. She felt that she had some responsibility for the injuries suffered by the Divine Intent Army. After all, since taking out the modern weapons for use, she had only trained with them for under a day before leaving them to train on their own. This was truly a bit of forcing them to do something they were unwilling to do. But for it to happen at this critical moment when she was about to leave the capital for her fief, thinking about it, if she had remained in the military camp to provide them with additional instruction the soldiers would not have gotten injured with practicing on their own. For their faces to be covered in blood, it was definitely not damage done by a gun. Was it a grenade orndmine? Precisely how many people were nearby when the st went off? The armys doctor said that he could not treat it, so precisely what was the severity of the injuries? A heavy feeling of self-me began to form. This sort of mood also affected Xuan Tian Ming, as he held her tightly from behind, saying to her: Dont be like this. It cant be med on you. People that train to be soldiers and fight in battles have prepared themselves for this. Their lives were handed over to the military. But if I could have taught them a few more times, it would not have seen this sort of failure. As the two spoke, they had already reached the back of the mountain. Upon seeing them arrive, some people immediately gathered around. Xi Fang quickly kneeled in front of the horse and epted their guilt: My Lord, Princess, it was all this subordinates failure. This subordinate wishes to receive punishment! The two dismounted the horse, and Feng Yu Heng personally helped him up while telling him: This matter cannot be med on anyone. That sort of thing was extremely dangerous, to begin with. Thinking back to when I first interacted with it, I was not much better than you are now. Her words were very vague. In reality, she was saying that when this sort of thing first appeared, more than just a few lives were lost in the testing of these things. Where are they? She quickly stepped forward and saw a crowd of people gathered in a circle. Xi Fang pointed ahead, Just over there. At this time, there was a soldier that had already run over to the crowd and called for them to disperse to allow Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming to enter. As for the doctors that were apanying the army, they were currently taking care of the wounded, but they just continued to shake their heads while trying to save them. The injuries were truly too severe. Some of them had legs that were about to fall off from the explosion. All that remained connected was a bit of muscle tissue, and it was a very frightening scene. There were also people who had lost half of their face from the explosion. It was as though they were wearing a mask that was a blurry mixture of flesh and blood. Even those that were lightly wounded had their flesh cut open. Fortunately, their bones did not suffer any damage. Feng Yu Heng stepped closer to take a look, and her heart dropped with a thunk. There were some soldiers that were already on the brink of death. They were in a daze and could stop breathing at any moment. She carefully looked them over, and they were all members of the Divine Archery Squad, and none were from the Support Group. But regardless of which side, these were soldiers that she had raised herself! How could she not feel distressed?! Xi Fang kneeled to the side while speaking about what had happened. It turned out that the Support Group had finished researching a new battle formation the previous night, and they had buried a few of thendmines that Feng Yu Heng had left behind for an experiment. The experiment was a great sess, but they never thought that one of the buriedndmines had not exploded. The person that had been keeping a tally on them miscounted. They believed that all of them had been exploded, which caused them to not pay more attention to it. However, who knew that the people of the Divine Archery Squad would be doing battle training in small groups, and there just so happened to be small group of ten that walked over the area with thendmine. None of the people stepped on thendmine; however, who knew that a rock rolling down from the mountain would happen tond on thatndmine. With a boom, those ten people from the small group were blown up. Xi Fang said: This was all caused by this subordinates failure. The lives of theserades should be repaid by this subordinate. Would my Lord and Princess hand down punishment. This subordinate does not have a singleint. On the other side, He Gan also kneeled but did not know what he should say. His soldiers were lying on the ground in pain while waiting for death, yet he waspletely powerless as their deputy general. He did not have any ability to save them. How could he not feel heartbroken? Everyone said that men should not cry easily, but he was presently unable to hold these hot tears. No matter how he tried to wipe them away, his face would not remain dry. Although all soldiers had a certain awareness of death, and if this had happened on the battlefield, it was not unexpected; however, this had happened in their own territory. What sort of situation was this? Between the two people, one was crying and the other was acknowledging their guilt. Thismotion caused Feng Yu Heng to feel irritated, and she simply decided to ignore the two while heading toward the wounded. Someone saw her, and some hope appeared in their eyes. There were even some that reached out their hands toward her while murmuring something; however, their voices could not be heard. Feng Yu Hengs heart tightened, and she immediately ordered the surrounding soldiers: Dont just stand around and watch. Go and bring tents over. Bring at least two, with each one being able to fit five people. The soldiers heard this and immediately went to carry out this order. Feng Yu Heng then began to give orders to the doctors: Use scissors to cut open their clothes and remove them. No matter how cold it is, just take them off first. After saying this, she did not continue to pay attention to this side. Instead, she turned around and faced He Gan and Xi Fang, loudly saying: There is a time for acknowledging your guilt and crying. It would be better to think of how to save them and how to preserve the lives of theserades! He Gans eyes lit up, Can their lives be saved? Feng Yu Heng did not reply, only saying: I will do my best. She then slightly looked up and shouted: Ban Zou! Come out! Once these words came out, a dark shadow appeared in a blur, as Ban Zou came out. She then said: Immediately return to the capital and bring my grandfather, Yao Xian, over here. Quickly! Ban Zou knew that the situation was urgent and immediately vanished. Xuan Tian Ming also stepped forward and patted her shoulder, quietly saying: Dont panic. Maintaining yourposure is most important. I am unable to provide you with any assistance in saving them, but with something happening over here, things in the main force will also go bad. I need to go over there. Is it fine if you stay here? She nodded, Dont worry. All that remains is treatment. I can manage. When grandfather also gets here, I will have a helper, and things will be easier to manage. I will definitely preserve the lives of these soldiers. As for him- She pointed at Xi Fang, Although he has made mistakes, I also cannot avoid me. Your military rules... Its the Divine Intent Army. What you say goes. Xuan Tian Ming waved his hand and had no intention of interfering with the internal affairs of the Divine Intent Army. As a whole, Xi Fang would bear the responsibility for this incident, but now was the time to make use of people. He was very clear on the importance of the Support Group, and he did not want for another incident to ur at this time. Feng Yu Heng let out a sigh of relief and quietly said: Thank you. She then turned around and did not continue to look at him. She dove into the treatment of the injured. Xuan Tian Ming knew that his wife had to hurry and steal these people back from the King of Hell, thus he did not continue to remain. Right before leaving, he said to Xi Fang: Redeeming yourself through good service is what you should be doing now rather than acknowledging your crimes. Even if you are to be put to death, die on the battlefield for this prince. Dont do it in our military camp. Do you understand? Xi Fang did not say anything. He just kowtowed three times to Xuan Tian Ming. After Xuan Tian Ming left, he kowtowed once more toward He Gan. The two exchanged a nce, and a resolute look appeared in He Gans eyes. He took the initiative to say to Xi Fang: His Highness is right. We cannot get dispirited in the military camp. Instead, we should get revenge for ourrades on the battlefield! The two stood up and happened to see the soldiers bringing over the tools for setting up a tent. Thus everyone began to participate in the setting up of the tents. Very quickly, tworge tents were erected, and they began to help the military doctors move the wounded into the tents. Feng Yu Heng ordered: The lightly wounded will be carried into the tent on the left. The severely injured will be moved into the tent on the right. Seeing that her orders werepleted, she then ordered the military doctors- Wait outside. I will go inside and make the appropriate preparations before calling you inside. After saying this, she turned around and entered the tent, leaving all of the soldiers outside. Everyone knew that Feng Yu Heng abstained from having people disturb her when she was seeing a patient, thus they could only stand outside the tent and stand guard. Nobody said too much. Only after Feng Yu Heng had finished with her preparations for the two tents did she call for the people to enter the tent on the right that contained the severely wounded. as for those military doctors, when they entered the tent, they were all dazed. When did so many medical tools appear? Chapter 823 – Grandparent and Grandchild Saving People Grandparent and Grandchild Saving People Feng Yu Heng did not give everyone a chance to feel shocked. Xuan Tian Mings military doctors were all people that she had sent over from Hundred Herb Hall. They were very clear on the medical methods that she often used. Now, they were able to immediately understand what their most important job was without needing Feng Yu Heng to say anything. They understood that they needed to clean up the soldiers while making sure that the wounds were exposed more cleanly. There were a total of eight military doctors, and they rushed forward; however, there were priorities. There were a total of four severely injured soldiers, and three were taken care of by the most-skilled doctors. The one that had been injured the worst was left to Feng Yu Heng. The remaining five military doctors very naturally went to the tent on the left to take care of the lightly wounded. Feng Yu Heng began taking care of the one that had nearly had his leg blown off while saying to the other three: Use alcohol to clean the wounds first. Be careful not to actually touch the wound. Its likely that the wounded wont be able to handle the pain and will struggle. From there, the wounds will get even worse. After cleaning the body, I wille and administer an anesthetic. After the wounded have been partially anesthetized, begin cleaning up the affected areas. At the same time, you must pay attention to any small pieces that might have buried themselves into their flesh. They need to be carefully extracted using tweezers. Be thorough in your examination. There cannot be any left over. The pre-treatment care sounded simple, but it required extreme caution when handled. The bodies of the soldiers were practicallypletely covered in injuries. To make sure that the alcohol did not touch the wounds directly was too difficult. The doctors could only choose to avoid the areas that had been affected the most. As for the areas that had fewer wounds, they took care of cleaning those first. These soldiers were also brave men. Knowing that their master was saving their lives, even if the pain was excruciating, everyone stopped screaming out in pain. They just gritted their teeth and endured. No matter what, they would not let out a single sound. Once Feng Yu Heng began working, she immediately set aside all of her emotions. After all, in her previous life, she had been a military doctor. She was very familiar with the work to be done after this sort of battle. These were soldiers that she had trained, thus she had some feelings about it. In her previous life on the battlefield in the Middle East, most injured people that she had saved were in even worse condition. There were even some people who had their bellies cut open, and they themselves had to keep their innards from falling out. She calmly took care of the preparation work while divingpletely into the mindset of saving lives. She would just remind the military doctors from time to time about what would be done next. She also found some time to say to the soldiers: Endure for a little bit right now. It will hurt a bit, but you must not lose consciousness. In a moment, when I administer the anesthetic to the wound, you will no longer feel the pain. The rescue work continued with great intensity, as a soldier, to try and divert their attention, took the initiative to ask: Will master be leaving the capital tomorrow? Feng Yu Heng replied: Thats right, but theres no need to worry. When my grandfather arrives in a little bit, the two of us will definitely take care of your surgeries today. Even if I leave tomorrow, grandfather will still be here to keep an eye out. Nothing will happen. The soldier said: With divine doctor Yao taking care of us, we will naturally be at ease. Its just that master must be careful after leaving the capital. You must stay on guard. I will. Feng Yu Heng chatted with the soldiers, and it really did help divert their attention. After an hour, their bodies had been cleaned, and the original appearance of their skin had been exposed. This left the soldiers feeling a bit embarrassed. At present, they were lying there naked, and it was in front of their master. Although their master was intrepid, she was still a young girl. This was the equivalent of them beingpletely seen! Especially for the soldier that was being treated by Feng Yu Heng personally, he was too embarrassed to even keep his eyes open. They were all men, so it was fine, but how could it be fine for their masters eyes to be tainted? Normally speaking, this would be something that ruined a girls reputation. If this was among themoners, that girl could no longer get married. But the one before them, she was an imperial daughter, and she was the future princess of a prince. How many heads would they need to dare to think in the direction of responsibility? After cleaning, Feng Yu Heng began to give them anesthetics. Seeing the young men close their eyes tightly with red faces, she suddenly came to understand something and helplessly shook her head. The thoughts of the people from this ancient world really left her feeling helpless when it came to this area. She was a doctor. In her previous life, the existence of a doctor did not differentiate between the sexes. You could not refuse to see a male patient because you were a female doctor and vice versa. How many andrologists were female, and how many gynecologists were male? When a patient needed to see a doctor, did they not still need to see a doctor? After she came to this world, she had not just said this to patients. She had also exined this logic to the doctors and nurses of Hundred Herb Hall. Of course, even if the doctors and nurses were able to understand, the patients could not ept it. For example, the madams and young misses ofrge families, even if they saw a male doctor, it was strictly limited to having their pulse checked. Also, it had to be done through a thinyer of gauze. Otherwise, it would be said that there was ack of restraint. She had tried many times, but sheter decided that it would be impossible to change the thinking of the people from this era, thus she gave up. From there, she trained more female doctors, which resolved the problem of treating female patients. At present, she had to repeat her point of view: I am a doctor. In regards to your current selves, I am not a girl. Theres also no need for you to feel embarrassed because I am a girl. What I am treating is an illness and an injury, not yourselves. Do you understand? They nodded wildly then heard Feng Yu Heng continue: Since you understand, open up your eyes. Its something that I do not mind, so what are you being contentious for? When they heard this, that was also true. They were all grown men. This was a little too contentious. Thus they all began to open their eyes and gradually epted Feng Yu Hengs exnation of doctors dont worry about the sexes. In the other tent, the injuries were rather light. The majority only had a few cuts. At the time of the explosion, they were further away. Although they had also been hit, their injuries were not very serious. The most severe was someone whose buttock had been split open. Taking care of it simply, it was then handled with some medicine that Feng Yu Heng had left over there. They then began to set them up with infusions, using the bottles that Feng Yu Heng had already prepared. One person was then left behind to keep an eye on them, as the rest went into the tent with the severely injured. They then began to help with tweezers to pull out the shrapnel that had pierced the flesh. Only after all of the preliminary work had been done was Yao Xian delivered by Ban Zou. His arrival allowed Feng Yu Heng to let out a sigh of relief. The military doctors had already finished their work. She then had everyone exit the tent to rest. She then arranged for the soldiers to erect another two tents for rest. She then ordered Wang Chuan, Huang Quan and Ban Zou to stand guard outside. Nobody aside from Xuan Tian Ming was permitted to enter. After taking care of all of the arrangements, she closed the door to the tent. Yao Xian had already begun examining the wounded. While looking, he frowned and shook his head. While shaking his head, he gave each of them an anesthetic shot. Only after ensuring that all of the soldiers had beenpletely sedated could he no longer hold back and scold Feng Yu Heng: On the way here, I heard all about it. You wanting to teach them about modern weapons is whatever, but why did you not spend a few more days teaching them and allow them to train wildly on their own? Feng Yu Heng also sighed, saying: Hasnt everything happened all at the same time? I also never thought that this sort of thing would happen. This time was a result of my negligence. Grandfather, you can lecture me however you wantter on. Right now, we need to handle these important matters and finish with the surgeries. Yao Xian also knew that now was not the time to pursue responsibility and waved his hand: Forget it, leave when you need to tomorrow. I will keep an eye on this side. Regardless of whether its treatment or those modern weapons, I will just teach them. Having Yao Xian help, Feng Yu Heng would be able to conserve a great deal of energy. The two did not continue to speak, as the injured were carried into the operating room. As a result, upon entering the space, Yao Xian, who had decided to stop scolding his granddaughter, was no longer able to hold back- Look here, what is this room filled with, huh? Dont think that I dont know about the rumors that are swirling around about some divine thief of the shadows. To be able to empty out someones storage without making a sound, aside from you, I figure there isnt any other person that can do it. The other manors are fine, but you also dare to go to the Sheng Pce. Do you no longer want your head? Feng Yu Heng quickly put on a pitiful expression and begged for forgiveness. She made guarantee after guarantee to her grandfather that she would no longer dare to do it in the future. Through coaxing and pleading, she finally managed to suppress Yao Xians anger, and the two finally entered the operating room. One by one, they began the surgeries for the soldiers. Performing a surgery inside the space was far better than performing one on the outside. First, the tools were modern, and they were all of the best things from the 21st century. Second, the things inside this space could not be exhausted. Even the trash that fell to the ground would automatically be cleaned up. Also, the inside of the space did not dpose. There was no need to worry about the wounds that were not treated properly getting worse. Even if this was the case, and even if this space existed, and even with Yao Xians help, the two were still busy for an entire night. During this time, Xuan Tian Ming had entered the tent and found the tentpletely empty, thus he understood that Feng Yu Heng and Yao Xian had entered the space. He did not say anything and turned around to exit the tent; however, he grabbed a chair and personally stood guard outside. He felt uneasy no matter who else stood guard. Only when the sky began to light up the next day did Feng Yu Henge out from her space. Just after she came out, Xuan Tian Ming entered the tent. Only seeing Feng Yu Heng, he did not ask anything. Stepping forward, he hugged the person and patted his wifes hair. Lowering his voice, he said: Ive troubled you. Her hair had just been washed. It was clear that she had already taken a shower inside her space, and it still had the smell of the shampoo from the 21st century. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head: I am young, and my stamina is good. It wasnt difficult. As for grandfather, hes older. After a few surgeries, he was on the verge of copse from exhaustion. He is currently bathing. With you here, we can go in and carry out the wounded. Thus the dignified prince and general of three armies followed his wife and began working hard in carrying the wounded. Xuan Tian Ming had to admire Feng Yu Hengs medical ability. The degree to which these people had been injured was something that he had personally seen. One of them had an entire leg broken at the thigh and was only connected by a bit of flesh and skin; however, it was now reconnected. At the very least, it looked connected. Feng Yu Heng told him: It was connected, but whether or not it will survive will depend on fate. I will leave some more medicine here. Grandfather will also stay in the military camp to take care of the injured. At the same time, he will help me train the Divine Intent Army in the use of the new weapons. I still need to leave today. Dying it by one day will see another day of trouble. Theres no need to worry about their lives. Dont worry. All that remains now is recovery. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and suddenly remembered something... Chapter 824 – To Send Off Imperial Daughter To Send Off Imperial Daughter A letter came from the South. Feng Jin Yuans group of three has been living their lives, and they are putting on airs. There are already rumors spreading from Lan Zhou that say that Imperial Daughter Ji An has moved to the South to live with her father and mother. They also said that Imperial Daughter Ji An has already canceled her engagement to this prince and will be getting married to the eighth prince. He rubbed his nose and was not in a great mood. Lan Zhous prefect is one of old eighths people. From time to time, he will go to Feng Jin Yuans courtyard to sit for a while. To the outside, he is going to greet Imperial Daughter Ji An. Feng Yu Hengughed from hearing this, Saying it like this, the three really are pretending quite well. She shrugged, Is it possible for them to not be simr? Speaking of, only Fu Ya is a fake. The other two are the genuine father and mother. Forget it, this step was something that they themselves chose to take. In the future, they will also need to endure the oue thates. Xuan Tian Ming, you telling me about these things means you want to ask about my attitude on it, right? He nodded, Thats right. After all, I need to go to the South first. At that time, if there are any movements from the three, I need to be prepared. Your attitude towards Yao shi is very important. It will determine whether she lives or dies. Xuan Tian Ming spoke very coldly but realistically, Their chance of survival is not high. At the very least, from my side, I do not hope for them to exist in this world and cause trouble for you. Then just get rid of them. Feng Yu Heng said very coldly: In the past, I severed ties with the Yao manor and Xiang Rong, but that was all just a y for all to see. The goal was protection. But when I severed ties with Yao shi, it was done in earnest. She did not say anything else. In regards to that mother, aside from the face, there was nothing else that caused her to feel sentimental. But looking at that face was too much, and it left her feeling disgusted. If this was her mom from her previous life, she definitely would not be like this. Speaking of, deliberate a little more on that Feng Jin Yuan person. Feng Yu Heng suddenly recalled something, Last time I saw Feng Zhao Lian, he specifically brought up Feng Jin Yuan. The other portion of Qian Zhous treasure map was suspected of being in Feng Jin Yuans hands. The reason that he moved next to the Feng residence was to make it easier for his hidden guards to enter the residence to search; however, nothing was ever found. He said that if we want that treasure, we need to obtain the truth from Feng Jin Yuan. I was thinking that since we have one portion, if Feng Jin Yuan really has one part, it must not be wasted. With two parts in hand, we should be able to find a rough location. What do you say? Xuan Tian Mingughed, Money grubber. He then brushed her small nose, Alright, since he has it, we will keep him alive. As the two spoke, Yao Xians voice could be heard from inside the space. Feng Yu Heng quickly used her consciousness to bring him out then handed the injured over to Yao Xian to take care of. She then brought her maidservants and hidden guard and left the tent with Xuan Tian Ming to rush toward the capital. She had not slept for an entire night, and Xuan Tian Ming suggested that she rest for a day. Leaving the next day would not be toote; however, she did not agree. She just said that she would be sitting in a carriage. If she became tired or sleepy, she could catch up on sleep there. Xuan Tian Ming knew that she was stubborn, thus he did not advise her any further. He just helped look over the things that needed to be brought along then advised the people that would be apanying her. Only then did he feel a little more at ease. Feng Yu Heng would be bringing quite a few people along with her this time. Aside from Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, there would be nine hidden guards from the manor plus Ban Zou for a total of ten. Riding ten fast horses, they would be following along. Also, the chef from Refined Deity Building was also being brought along. There was also a man from the treasury that was brought along. As for the rest, they were employees of Hundred Herb Hall that Feng Yu Heng was bringing along. Including Wang Lin, there were a total of 20 people. This was a veryrge group. Adding on the carriages that carried their luggage, there were a total of 30 carriages in the group. Xuan Tian Mingughed that this was like a secured merchant group, which caused Feng Yu Heng to secretly say: Everything of value is inside my space. Anyone that wants to rob me without opening their eyes can be considered unlucky. In regards to this, Xuan Tian Ming was thoroughly convinced. Right before leaving, the Yao family turned out in force to send her off. Xiang Rong carried her own bags and followed along. Not even her maidservant, Shan Cha, was brought along. The little maidservant cried and shouted from the back to be brought along. In the end, Feng Yu Heng showed mercy and allowed her toe. Feng Yu Heng did not sit in her imperial carriage. First, it stood out too much. Second, it was too luxurious, and it was not suited to traveling long distances. The carriage that she sat in was a new one that Xu shi had made. Two horses pulled the carriage, and the cabin of the carriage was veryrge. Aside from the entrance on one side, the other three sides all had seats, and these seats could all be folded. When they were all lowered, it could form arge bed. On these seats were cushions made of rabbit skins that were directly wrapped around the seats. They were veryfortable to sit on, and it also served as a padded mattress when part of a bed. It was soft and warm. Under the seats, there were some drawers that were filled with snacks and a nket. Because the capital was still cold, each carriage had a y brazier ced inside to warm up its upants. Xuan Tian Ming was very satisfied with this new carriage and even thanked Xu shi a great deal, which caused Xu shi to feel extremely moved. Feng Yu Heng would be leaving the capital that day, and there were quite a few people that hade to send her off. Xuan Tian Ming and the people of the Yao family could be considered family. An shi naturally needed toe and send off her own daughter. She did note empty-handed. Knowing that she could not give anything great and that Feng Yu Heng was notcking in nice things, she made a number of pastries overnight. Holding tworge baskets, she sent them over for the sisters to eat on the way. Aside from them, the eldest prince, the second prince, the sixth prince and the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, all came to send them off. These were all people that Feng Yu Heng had interacted with. Xiang Rong secretly said to Feng Yu Heng: His Highness the fourth prince also wanted toe, but he could not leave home. Feng Yu Heng helplessly let out a wry smile. She really did not have much of a rtionship with the fourth prince, and they were even considered enemies in the past. As for Xiang Rong, she ended uping along with her. Who knew just how much of a tantrum the fourth prince was throwing at home. Of course, this was their matter, and she could not do anything about it, as she went to chat with the other princes for a while. The eldest prince secretly handed her some banknotes, fearing that she would becking in money when going out. But he was very clear that this younger sister was notcking in funds in the slightest. Not to mention old ninth providing her with more than enough, but she herself was also quite wealthy. Just based on the case of things disappearing in the capital, no matter how he thought about it, why did he feel that it was not unrted to this younger sister? The second prince did not give anything. He just handed over a painting that Xuan Fei Yu had asked him to bring over, saying that he had drawn it himself. The sixth prince, however, was extremely unique, giving Feng Yu Heng a book. The book was handwritten, and the ink was very new. It seemed to have just been written. Feng Yu Heng guessed that it should have been written by the sixth prince himself; however, she did not know what had been written. Now was not the time to look. She could only express her thanks and did not say anything else. The princes did not send her too far and only watched her depart from the imperial daughters manor. As for those that sent her to the city gates, there were the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, and the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. Feng Yu Heng and Xiang Rong sat in the same carriage. Also in the carriage were Wang Chuan, Huang Quan and Xiang Rongs maidservant, Shan Cha. When they arrived at the city gates, it sounded as though there were even more voicesing from the outside. It seemed as though more and more people wereing to send them off. Feng Yu Heng was puzzled, while Xiang Rong could not endure and lifted the curtain to look outside. With this nce, she was given a shock- Second sister, there are a lot of citizens outside. Both sides of the street are lined with them. I cant even see the end of them! With her saying this, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan also lifted the curtain to take a look. Sure enough, there was arge hoard ofmoners that had rushed over to send her off. Everyone was holding baskets in their hands, with some containing steamed buns, some containing eggs and others even had potatoes. They were not things of great value, but they were the best things that the poormoners could provide. Feng Yu Heng also leaned over to take a look. Aside from the poormoners, there were also some people from wealthy families taking part. The things that they held were rtively good. There were some that carried various fabrics, and there were some that held essories. There was even one that simply held up banknotes. No matter what they brought, these people that participated in sending them off were expressing the same sentiment: Send off Imperial Daughter Ji An! Imperial Daughter must not forget about the citizens in the capital. You must return quickly! Imperial Daughter, dont worry. We will help you take care of the imperial daughters manor. We definitely will not allow anyone to mess with the imperial daughters manor! Imperial Daughter, ept our meager thoughts. Take them along to eat along the way. We are all thinking about you! Each and every shout carried their genuine feelings. Feng Yu Heng could not sit still inside her carriage and called for it to stop. She then climbed out of the carriage. Xuan Tian Ming quickly came over to help her out, and the two faced the crowd together. She did not know what to say. There were too many people shouting. Even if she spoke, her voice would be drowned out. Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit then simply performed a deep bow. She put her thoughts into a very-direct action. After this bow was performed, the citizens began to cry. Regardless of whether they were men or women, rich or poor, they all fell to the ground and began to cry. The contributions that Imperial Daughter Ji An had made to the capital and to Da Shun had been imprinted on their hearts. Even if it was the wealthy merchants that usually did not look up to anyone, they would still remember Hundred Herb Hall and the treatment that they and their family members had received. They would also remember that their aging mothers did not need to drink bitter medical soups when they fell ill. All of the good that Feng Yu Heng had done was catered to themoners, but with Feng Yu Heng leaving, the people felt that the standard of living that had been elevated over the past two years had suddenly fallen back down. In the future, they would need to return to drinking bitter medical soups. Many people were thinking that they must not fall ill. They absolutely must not fall ill! The people sobbed while sending off Feng Yu Heng. Even after Feng Yu Heng returned inside her carriage, she did not ept a single one of the things presented by the citizens. She just expressed her thanks. As for whether or not she would return, she only left behind one message: That will depend on whether or not those people that chased me away will forgive me. She, Feng Yu Heng, had never been a saint. When there was a chance to make use of something, she definitely would not miss out on it. As for being able to make use of the citizens to oppose the eighth prince, perhaps she was the only one in the world capable of doing it. Even after the carriage left the city, Feng Yu heng did not sit inside the carriage. Instead, she sat with Xuan Tian Ming inside his imperial carriage. Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua stayed with the caravan until a fork in the road 10 li to the Southwest of the capital. Xuan Tian Ming pointed to the road leading West and said: Continue along that way. You should reach a small county by the time night falls. You will rest there tonight. Xuan Tian Hua also said: That county is called Bai Shui County. There is only one inn over there, and I have already sent a fast horse ahead to help you book the entire inn. It will be enough for all of you to rest in. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Seventh brother, youre too domineering. If we book itpletely, where will the other people stay? Chapter 825 – A-Heng Leaves the Capital A-Heng Leaves the Capital Xuan Tian Hua smiled and said: Its not to the point that they wont have any ce to stay. First, I have been to that small county. The inn is notrge to begin with. With just you guys going to live in it, its already good enough. Second, that county is just one to pass through. The families there will rent out their ces for people to stay. If the travelers are unable to find space in the inn, they will live with the people living there. They just need to pay some money. Only then did she find out that this sort of method existed, thus she smiled and thanked Xuan Tian Hua. The group chatted for a while, and she could no longer linger. Returning to her carriage, she quickly departed. But the group had agreed that they would use an eagle to send at least one message every five days. It would start from Xuan Tian Mings side, and she would just need to reply. At the very least, she should clearly speak about the situation in the fief to keep them from worrying. From beginning to end, Xiang Rong remained inside the carriage and did note out. She did not even lift the curtain to take a look outside. She clearly knew that the seventh prince was just outside, and she could clearly hear the sound of his voice, and her heart was clearly feeling ufortable, but she continued to endure. Since she chose to leave the capital, she wished to begin a new life. It would be best if the things and people that she had once hoped for but could not obtain began to slowly fade from her mind. She did not want to have them brought up again, nor did she want to recall them. Feng Yu Heng quite admired this sort of Xiang Rong. Regardless of whether it was men or women, things that could be picked up needed to also be put down unless one could guarantee victory. Otherwise, there was no need to ce all of ones efforts into a single person. Of course, she felt that allowing Xiang Rong to find this courage, the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, had put in quite a great deal of work. That saying might really have been true: To forget about someone, the best method is to take interest in another person. She did not know if Xiang Rong had ced the fourth prince in her heart, but the girl had at least begun to face the matter of the seventh prince with a bit of reason. Although the so-called facing of this matter was actually just avoiding him, knowing to avoid him was considered an improvement. The caravan moved very quickly. All of the carriages had undergone thorough selection and changes. Feng Yu Heng had taken out arge number of wheelchairs from inside her space. It was for no other reason than to salvage them for the tires on the wheels. She then had the craftsmen try to piece the parts together and stick them together. The wheels of the carriages were all wrapped in rubber, and a bit of air was allowed inside. It had a great effect on reducing the bumpiness of the ride. Also, each carriages cabin had undergone a special construction. Although they could notpare with Feng Yu Hengs carriage in terms of prestige, they were definitely morefortable than normal carriages. Every carriage had a small y brazier, which allowed the people to boil water. Feng Yu Heng charged Wang Lin with buying supplies to ensure that every carriage had plenty of food to eat. They had set out, but even if they were moving quickly, they could notpare to horses with only one rider. There were times when traveling that it was very likely that lunch and dinner would be skipped. There were even situations where they would not reach the next prefecture and would need to spend the night in their carriages. That was why each carriage had plenty of food and necessities. Something like setting out for business was not really new to Feng Yu Heng. After all, she had the experience of going to Qian Zhou. It was just that going toward Qian Zhou, it got colder and colder. Going toward the fief, it was getting hotter and hotter. But to Xiang Rong, leaving home was far too difficult. Not to mention the distance, but she had practically never left the capital. She had spent over a decade in a single small area. If it was not for the Feng manor undergoing changes, she would probably still be holed up inside the manor without ever setting a foot outside! With the air still being cold in the capital, when Xiang Rong lifted the curtain, a cold breeze immediately blew into the carriage. But she willfully endured the wind for a long time, as she felt quite happy. Even her state of mind seemed to have been expanded. Shan Cha found it a bit difficult to endure the cold, but seeing that the second young miss and the other two maidservants lookedpletely fine, she was too embarrassed to ask Xiang Rong to lower the curtain. She knew that her young miss had lived a life that was too depressing. Later on, she met the fourth prince, which appeared to have given her a bit more vigor, but there was a limit to that vigor. Once she returned to her little room, she would immediately shrink back down. She had not really seen much of the current Feng Xiang Rong. It seemed as though her entire person was exuding vitality. It was able to infect everyone else with feelings of joy. It was Feng Yu Heng that took the initiative to help lower the curtain, as she said to Xiang Rong: I understand your feelings, and I understand that you want to look at the world outside a little more, but you also need to be careful not to catch a cold. These are still just the barrennds and mountains surrounding the capital. There isnt much to see. After a few more days, when we get closer to the Southwest, the air will get a bit warmer. The conditions there will be different from the capital. When that timees, take a look. That is something that is truly worth seeing. Xiang Rong had always listened to her second sister, and she immediately sat up straight. Her face, however, was bright red from the cold. Shan Cha quickly picked up the copper kettle that had been kept warm on the brazier and poured her some warm tea. Holding it in her hands, she finally began to feel a bit warmer. Second sister, say, Im not dreaming, right? The sisters had always gotten along quite well. She would not begin to drift away because of her elder sisters lofty status. To Xiang Rong, Feng Yu Heng had always been her personal benchmark. It was just a pity that she herself was not thatpetent, and it was impossible for her to ever reach that height. Feng Yu Heng also received some tea that was handed to her by Wang Chuan. Taking a sip, she said: If it really was a dream, that bit of cold air would have woken you up. She reached out to pinch the girls face, Over the years, you have gotten thinner, but yourplexion is much better than when I just returned from the Northwest. Xiang Rongs eyes squinted, as she began to smile. It was Shan Cha that said to Feng Yu Heng: Second young miss also noticed that third young missplexion has improved? This is thanks to His Highness the fourth prince always sending nice things over. At that time, His Highness the fourth prince said that third young missplexion was not good, and he sent over quite arge amount of medicine like ginseng. This servant is always preparing it for third young miss to drink each day. As she continued to drink it, she really did get better. Even concubine mother An was praising her! Xiang Rong smirked, He said that he has too many things in his pce and has no ce to put it all, and he doesnt have a woman to help him consume it. I figure I might as well help him out. After saying this, she coldly snorted, In truth, its not like he doesnt have any women to help him consume it. I heard that he has a few maidservants that he sleeps with. Its just that hes unwilling to give it to them. Theyre just a few hundred-year-old ginseng. What is there to be unwilling to give them. Hes a prince! Whenever the fourth prince was brought up, Xiang Rong would always have plenty to say. Although her expression and tone both carried some hate, there was something different that could be heard. It was just that the girl herself could not hear this difference. Feng Yu Heng was able to perceive it, but she did not want to speak too much about this topic. In her subconscious, she always felt that Xiang Rong was still young. She was just a 13-year-old little girl. What could she understand about love? Regardless of whether it was the seventh prince or the fourth prince, the feelings that were formed at this age might just be an illusion formed while growing up. If it led to her only choosing between those two people, that would be aplete mistake. Feng Yu Heng did not want to mislead Xiang Rong. she just hoped that Xiang Rong would be able to look at it more calmly. After two more years, when she was more mature, she would then have the ability to decide for herself. Second sister. The topic of the fourth prince had passed and did not linger in the slightest. Xiang Rong very quickly changed, and it happened so naturally. It seemed to be without any intention. She asked Feng Yu Heng: I heard that the fief is still barren. Are we going to reim that wastnd? Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, It cant be considered reiming a wastnd. Its not so barren as to have nothing. I have inquired about it. That ce does have some viges, and it has quite a few indigenous people. Its just that theyre all on the poorer side. For the time being, they have been governed by Yu Zhous prefect. When we get there, the rights to govern will be handed over. We need to think of a way to spur the vigers into bing richer through hard work. Of course, we also need to construct the houses there first. Otherwise, we wont even have a ce to live. Xiang Rong found this to be novel while listening to it. It could not be considered fear, but she was truly looking forward to it. But Shan Cha became a bit worried. To not even have a ce to live, could it be that they would be living in the streets? The viges over there were very poor, but just how poor were they? She did not dare ask Feng Yu Heng, as she turned her gaze toward Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. Huang Quan liked to speak and spoke while eating seeds: Dont worry. Its easy to handle things even with many poor people. As long as we can spare the money, what sort of manpower would we not have?! At worst, we can borrow the lord prefects manor. He would have no choice but to take good care of us. Only then did Shan Cha calm down! Right, the second young miss was not just a second young miss. She was also an imperial daughter. With the arrival of an imperial daughter, even a prefectural official would want to curry favor with her. In regards to this, Feng Yu Heng nodded and admitted that this was the arrangement. She had nned to live in the prefects manor upon arriving over there. She would then choose a good ce then immediately have people begin construction of the residence. At the same time, she would do her best to understand the situation of the area and its people. If they were near a mountain, they would get food from the mountain. If they were near a river, they would get food from the river. They would quickly begin building to promote investment. Speaking of, the prefect of Yu Zhou was not a stranger. Ever since Feng Yu Heng had been conferred thend, Xuan Tian Ming had already made a n. He had been changing the head of Ji An Prefects superior Yu Zhou. The current prefect of Yu Zhou was one of his people. The daughter of the first wife from the family had married a deputy leader in the Northwest Army, and they would be considered inws. With her going to Yu Zhou, Xuan Tian Ming had already sent a letter, and that side must have already begun making preparations! Feng Yu Heng continued to head West, and the trip had chatter andughter, and it was very pleasant. Back in the Yao manor, it was far more subdued. Xu shi was wiping away tears. Ever since Feng Yu Hengs group had left, she had begun crying. No matter how she was coaxed, she did not get better. It was not just her that cried, as Qin shi and Miao shi were both crying. Qin shi cried while summarising the experience: Weve just never raised a daughter before, and we dont know how to get more intimate with a daughter. This led to A-Heng living as though she did not have a maternal family even if she had one. We could not provide even the slightest bit of help. On the contrary, she worried about us getting distant. Back then, why could we not summon a bit of courage and be a bit more resolute to have her stay? Miao shi nodded in agreement, saying: Thats right. Our family finally got a daughter. We had not even enjoyed being with her for many days before she left. In the future, we need to deal with our sons. Just thinking about it makes me annoyed. The Yao family had six sons. They watched and listened from the side, as they began to suspect that they were not the biological children of these three people. At this time, Xu shi, who was crying the hardest, suddenly pped the table and stood up, loudly saying: I cant endure any longer! I have made a decision... Chapter 826 – The Eighth Prince’s Suggestion The Eighth Princes Suggestion Xu shis sudden loud shout gave quite a fright to the Yao familys two other madams and six sons. Even Yao Jing Jun, who was standing at her side, trembled then furrowed his brow, asking: What are you doing? Xu shi stomped her foot: Ive decided! After the first month, I will set out for the fief to take care of A-Heng! What? Everyone was extremely shocked, Youre going to the fief? Correct! Xu shi nodded very resolutely, When A-Heng was in the capital, she was always busy with all sorts of things, and it was rare for us to be intimate, and it was mostly considered taking care of her. Now that she is going back to her fief, there wont be as many eyes watching her. Thats why I must go over. As expected, keeping an eye on your own daughter is the only way to feel at ease. Leaving it to the maidservants and grannies is no good. I just feel uneasy. While speaking, she said to the maidservant at her side: Quickly go and pack up my belongings. We will set out immediately after the first month. The maidservant was on the verge of crying: Madam, it still hasnt passed the 15th. Even if you really leave after the first month, things do not need to be packed so soon! Also- She nced at Yao Jing Jun, With you leaving, what would happen in the manor? Who will take care of master and the two young masters? Theyre already so grown. What is it, will they not be able to live if I leave? At this very moment, Xu shi, who loved that girl as if she was her life, was only thinking of Feng Yu Heng. She waspletely incapable of thinking about anyone else. The male line of the Yao family flourished, especially in this current generation, as all of the children born were sons. This had truly been something that caused the wives to feel the most distraught. What was good about having a son? They spent all of their time going out. How could they be as intimate as a daughter? Unfortunately, all three had given birth to six, with all six being boys. They had all given up hope. I dont care. Either way, my mind has been made. Nobody should think of stopping me! Yao Jing Jun angrily stomped his foot: Are you not going to cause trouble for her? There are still many things to do over there. A-Heng went over there to build it up. Do you think she went over there to y? Its because she will be enduring hardship that I need to go and take care of her! Xu shi spoke with conviction: How bitter is A-Hengs life! Being sent to suffer in the mountains from a young age, she finally managed toe back. The Feng family does not have a conscience and has tried to harm her with every step. From beginning to end, they never hoped for her to survive. That child finally managed to use her own abilities to obtain a bright future, but who could have expected that Qian Rou would... Upon bringing up Yao Qian Rou, the members of the Yao family fell silent. Even Yao Jing Jun lost his bearing. Xu shi began crying once more. While sobbing, she continued: That child is currently living without a father or mother, but she had a future husband. But in the end, they have not yet gotten married. Also, His Highness the ninth prince is busy with his military duties and cannot possibly apany her. No matter how great her abilities, she is still just a girl. Just going over to the fief with a group of people, she does not have a single rtive at her side. When I think of this, my heart feels ufortable! The eldest son, Yao Shu, interjected: Its not like she doesnt have a single rtive. Didnt she bring along her younger sister? The Feng familys third young miss should have also gone along. What good is that third young miss? Xu shi fought back, Who doesnt know about the personality of the Feng familys third young miss. Its not me talking about her poorly behind her back as her aunt. Its the truth that she relies on our A-Heng to protect her. Its good enough if she does not cause trouble. Can she be relied upon to take care of A-Heng? As she spoke, she looked at her eldest son, Yao Shu, and second son, Yao Sen, You two are the familys eldest grandchildren. When mother has departed, you need to take good care of your younger brothers and be filial to your grandfather. You also need to take good care of your father. Do you understand? Yao Shu frowned from hearing this. No matter how it was said, why did it sound like thest will of the deceased? Even saying after departing, where would she go? Mother! Yao Shu did his best to make an appeal, The situation in court is also chaotic and busy. How could I do much about the matters at home? You are the head wife of the family, and you are the one that manages themunal funds. How can you leave just like that? Hah? Xu shi was puzzled, Are you or are you not a child of the Yao family? How did our Yao family produce scum like you? Yao Shu nearly choked upon hearing this. Was this a mother? Was this any way to speak to a son? The Yao familys general rule is selflessness! Being harmonious! Treating family with kindness! A-Heng is your cousin and has been bullied into leaving the capital for a barrennd. Do you not know how to feel sympathy? I have wasted my years raising you. Who have you learned to be so hard-hearted from? Once these words came out of Xu shis mouth, Yao Shu was frozen. Following Xu shis criticism, he reflected a bit. That was right, how could he think like this? Mother going to take care of a younger cousin, was this not something that ought to be done? With younger cousin going to endure hardship on her own, he was already quite conflicted about not being able to help. How could he drag his mother back from going to take care of her? Yao Shu lowered his head and began to feel bitterly remorseful about his actions. Even Yao Sen felt that his mother was right and did not dare to speak up. Yao Jing Jun watched from the side. Hearing Xu shis repeated sobs, especially when Yao Qian Rous actions were brought up, he also felt ufortable. As an uncle, he had failed to control his younger sister properly, which caused his niece to need to deal with so much trouble. he should allow his wife to go and take care of that child. A-Heng had it too hard! In an instant, the fierce opposition to Xu shis decision by the Yao family was quickly turned into support. Even Qin shi and Miao shi requested to go along. The three going together to take care of her would be more fitting. The third son, Yao Xuan, muttered: But if you all go, there wont be any women left at home! Xu shi wiped away her tears and began to lecture the sons- You finally know that the family wont have any women? Then why dont you quickly begin looking for a wife! Not a single one of you knows to worry about your lifes important matters, yet you have the nerve to say that there wont be any women in the family? The six sons were lectured quite a bit and did not dare to make a sound, thus the three men of the family began to research what was needed to be brought along to the fief. They paid absolutely no mind to anyone else. It was not that Yao Jing Jun did not want his wife to take care of Feng Yu Heng. In truth, as the eldest uncle, he really doted on that niece, but he also felt that the family might descend into chaos if all three women went. Thus he secretly thought to himself that he would send a letter to the military camp to ask the old man how this matter should be handled. After Feng Yu Heng left the capital, it was not just the Yao manor that saw turbulent times. At this time, the Ping Pce was also in a state of chaos. It was all because Xuan Tian Yi had spoken up and said that he wanted to go out, but he was someone that was under house arrest. The Emperor had shown him grace and allowed him to participate in the pce banquet, but he did not allow him to go out freely on a daily basis. There were people keeping a watchful eye on the Ping Pce at all times, and there were soldiers standing guard outside. No matter how much of a fuss he kicked up, unless he forcefully broke out, he could not get out of this pce. But he did not have the ability to forcefully break out. His martial arts were never as good as old seventh and old ninth. Also, he had been locked up in his pce for two years, and he had only been focusing on embroidery. Without focusing much on martial arts, the muscle on his arms had be fat. Even if he forcefully broke out, he did not have the same force as he did back then. Xuan Tian Qi angrily smashed things around his pce, from the study to the main hall, then from the main hall to the main entrance. Pointing at the entrance, he loudly cursed at the guards outside, calling them bastards and called for them to open the door. Unfortunately, the people outside were like wooden soldiers. No matter how he cursed, they acted as if they could not hear him. They did not even pay any attention to him. Xuan Tian Yi got tired of cursing and returned to the main hall to sit down and drink tea. The servants brought up a total of four types of tea, but not a single one entered his mouth. He just could not understand. Staying in the capital was perfectly fine. Why had that girl, Feng Xiang Rong, suddenly left? And she had gone to such a far ce. He was no fool. Feng Yu Heng going to her fief, was it to seek refuge? It was clearly to build it up. Not only would she be building up her fief to convert it into a paradise, but it would be a paradise for her. Also, she would be paying attention to the battle conditions in the South. She would not be returning for quite some time. His master! She had been led away just like that. She was not even willing to say anything to the disciple. Was this not angering him on purpose? He had put in a great deal of effort to cultivate Xiang Rong as a master! The girl that had once been emaciated was now beginning to develop after the use of many valuable medicines that he had provided her. She had even grown in height by quite a bit. Now, she was growing to be more and more beautiful, and she was just about ready. As a result, she ended up being led away. Had he not wasted his time over these years? Xuan Tian Yis liver hurt from the anger. His little master! She had been snatched away by a monster! On the 14th of the first month, the Emperor figured that there would be many people going to send Imperial Daughter Ji An off, thus he found an excuse to push the morning court session into an afternoon court session. They would rest in the morning. After lunch, all of the officials would enter the pce. Even Xuan Tian Ming was in no rush to return to the military camp, as he entered the pce to participate in the court session. Court had been unsealed on the eighth of the first month, and some things that had been piled up during the new years celebrations were resolved. The reports from each territory were also sent over, as they reported the situation in each province. The Emperor was not a foolish ruler. He had always handled the matters of the court in an appropriate manner. Although he did not have many achievements in hister years, he was wise and resolute about the handling of day-to-day matters. He definitely would not allow for anyone to pick out a mistake. But today, it was fated that someone woulde up with a wicked idea, for example, the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo. He stepped forward and saluted the Emperor then loudly said: Father Emperor, Da Shun has already been producing steel for over a year, but the steel weapons still remain in the hands of the Northwest Army alone. The soldiers in the other regions have not seen any distributed. Son feels that the steel weapons should be spread to the troops in the other regions in the event that they might be needed. After she said this, he looked up at the Emperor but found that the Emperors eyes were closed. He looked as though he waspletely listless, and it seemed as though he had not taken a single word to heart. He waited quietly for a while and saw that he did not get a response, thus he could not help but repeat his words once more. At the same time, he cast a gaze toward the officials in his faction. The officials saw this and immediately said in unison: This official agrees with that suggestion! The Emperor finally seemed to have regained some spirit but only said: Oh? He then looked toward Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Ming actually gave quite a bit of face, not giving these people the cold shoulder, as he quickly gave an answer that nearly caused the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo to cough up blood: There arent any! Chapter 827 – You Shameless People! You Shameless People! Hm? Everyone was stunned and looked toward Xuan Tian Ming. The eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, asked: Ninth brother, what do those words mean? The decision to make steel weapons was made by Father Emperor back then. The money to produce them came from the national treasury. At that time, it was because the battle with Qian Zhou was looming that the steel weapons were sent to the North. Oh, of course, the Northwestern Army controlled by ninth brother was the one that attacked Qian Zhou. That is to say that all of the steel weapons that were made are all in ninth brothers hands. Later on, the East was in imminent danger, and some steel weapons were sent over, but the other sides did not receive any steel weapons. Ninth brother, those nice things were made using money from the national treasury. Hoarding all of them is improper, right? Xuan Tian Ming rolled his eyes and looked at the eighth princes faction as if looking at morons. He then remained silent. Everyone felt oppressed. Every time they conversed with the ninth prince, there would be a feeling of pressure that could not be described. You could never tell what his gaze meant, nor could you tell what he wanted to say or what he would not say. They could not even guarantee that he would not raise his whip and leave someone crippled. Even in court, they definitely did not suspect that the ninth princes personality of losing his temper at the drop of a hat would disappear. After all, it would not be the first time that he suddenly acted out in front of the Emperor. Now that they brought up the matter of the steel weapons with the eighth prince, they received the answer of There arent any, from the ninth prince. This was followed by an eye roll and nothing else. This atmosphere... was extremely awkward! Some of the old officials gently coughed a couple times, but who knew if they were reminding Xuan Tian Ming or the Emperor. But looking at the father and son, they were both extremely reticent. They werepeting with each other to see who could anger the people more. The Emperor even closed his eyes to get some rest, and it looked as though he had fallen asleep. Even the eunuch, Zhang Yuan, who was standing at his side averted his gaze. He did not want to pay any attention to them. The eighth prince quietly snorted and repeated what he had said one more time. In the end, he asked: Does ninth brother not think it is improper? Xuan Tian Ming finally reacted and said: Improper? Un, it is indeed improper. When the people heard this, there was an opening? But immediately following this, he said: So what if its improper? This prince said that there are none. How can there be none? The officials lost it. Hasnt the military camp near the capital been producing steel the entire time? Xuan Tian Ming nodded, It is producing steel, but everything that was produced was sent to the North for the battle, and a portion was sent to the East. There are none left in storage. The original thought was to produce another batch after the new year, but you coborated and said that Imperial Daughter Ji An can no longer meddle with the matters of the court, to no longer allow her into the pce and to no longer allow her into the military camp. She isnt even allowed to run Hundred Herb Hall. Now, this is great, shes been chased out of the capital by you to return to her fief. The production of steel was Imperial Daughter Ji Ans contribution, and it has never been taught to anyone else before. Not to mention those cksmiths, but even this prince does not know. It was always her that led the production. Now that she had been chased away by you guys, steel production has stopped. This prince was thinking of simply having them dispersed since they are a waste of supplies. Either way, there will no longer be any steel produced in the future. He spread his hands and spoke very innocently. The eighth princes faction was dazed upon hearing this. The production of steel was considered Imperial Daughter Ji Ans work. This was something that everyone knew, but they had chased Imperial Daughter Ji An away. This was also something that everyone knew. Not only did the people in the pce know about it, but themoners outside also knew about it. For them, they had really suffered quite a miserable new year! Now that they brought up the matter of steel weapons with the eighth prince, were they not pping themselves in the face? What else could they say? Xuan Tian Mo also did not expect that the opposition would make use of this. The matter of producing steel was very secretive, but it was Da Shuns secret. The Emperor had already decreed that nobody aside from Imperial Daughter Ji An and His Highness Prince Yu could pry about the secret. Otherwise, regardless of who it was, they would all be executed. But... Ninth brother is a little too despotic! He was a bit angry, and his tone was a little too severe, You just trust a girl to keep such a secret? Xuan Tian Ming nced at him then spat out: Its no wonder the people of the capital say that the eighth prince is shameless. It seems that its true. After saying this, he fell silent once more, angering Xuan Tian Mo. At this time, the left prime minister, Lu Song, suddenly stepped forward and said something that was aligned with Xuan Tian Ming: Your Highness Prince Sheng is mistaken. This is not leaving a girl to keep a secret. Instead, that secret was brought to Da Shun by that girl. For her to help produce such a heaven-defying weapon for Da Shun, that is already considered plenty. Why is it that Your Highness Prince Sheng does not show gratitude and instead has this sort of thing to say? With these sorts of thoughts, what would the people thate up with ns and exert their strength for Da Shun think? Who would dare to improve Da Shuns national prestige? Would Your Highness Prince Sheng please think about Da Shuns future. Do not continue to obstruct Da Shuns growth. This official is ashamed to listen to it! As the left prime minister of the court, Lu Song had a certain standing among the officials. He had never been part of the ninth princes faction, and his daughter had nearly gotten married to the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo. Unfortunately, that girls body wascking and could not get married. But the people always believed that even if the marriage had failed, there would still be some friendliness, right? At the very least, they had always seen the left prime minister as being on the eighth princes side! They never thought that he would actually tear him down and help the ninth prince push back the person that nearly became his son-inw. Xuan Tian Mo was so angry that his teeth itched. He fiercely red at Lu Song but did not say anything. But at this time, someone reminded: Back then, it seemed that there was no mention of not allowing Imperial Daughter Ji An into the military camp, right? Hm? Xuan Tian Ming urately found the owner of that voice then said in a deliberately ambiguous voice: Say it again for this prince? That person trembled and immediately remembered Xuan Tian Mings whip and no longer dared to speak; however, he continued to think and wonder. Had they ever said that Imperial Daughter Ji An could not enter the military camp? There really was no mention, right? He was also confused. While he was confused, the Emperor, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke up from the imperial throne, only saying: You wont even let her into the imperial pce. Do you think that someone that cant even enter the imperial pce can enter the military camp? Wasnt it said that she is not to meddle with the matters of the court? Of course, military affairs are also part of the court. Youve chased her away, yet you want things from her now. Theres something wrong with you, right? When the Emperor got serious, he was very serious. Anyone that annoyed him would be thrown out regardless of time, ce or asion. Is each and every one of youpletely shameless? You give someone a p then go to try and get some benefits from that same person. What sort of logic is this? How exactly did you get your positions? Why do We feel that your minds are not worthy of being officials? How about this! The two prime ministers! He called right prime minister, Feng Qing, and the left prime minister, Lu Song, We will give you two a mission. After court has been dismissed, go and research some examination questions. Go in ordance with the imperial exam as a guide. From top to bottom, make a set for each rank. We will give you half a month of time to produce these questions. We will then have these people take the examination once more to see if their brains are still worthy of attending court. You two, remember that the questions must be kept secret. If there is any leak, take the initiative ande to see Us! The more the Emperor said, the angrier he got. By the end, he simply began pping the armrest of the throne. The two prime ministers did not dare dy and quickly kneeled to ept the order. This matter had been concluded like this. The Emperors decision was a first since the creation of Da Shun. It was the first time that there had ever been mention of officials being tested once more. Of course, even more people began to specte, what would be the oue for the people that failed to pass? The two prime ministers both understood that the reason the Emperor was making things so difficult was that he disliked the sight of the eighth princes faction. In the mind of the Emperor, Imperial Daughter Ji An was a treasure! This was not just in the Emperors mind, as Feng Yu Heng was a treasure to the entirety of Da Shun! Now that these old guys had bullied the treasure of Da Shun and chased her away, could the Emperor avoid getting angry? The two exchanged a nce and saw the same message in the others eyes: We must not allow these guys to pass! The questions must be difficult! Difficult! Difficult! The eighth princes faction had suffered greatly, but the words carried great weight, and they were powerless to change it. Their hearts had begun to sink and had nearly sunk to the very bottom. They felt that their lives had reached an end, and the one to bring them to this oue was the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo! They angrily gritted their teeth but also knew that severing ties with the eighth prince now was toote. It was better to think about how to remedy the situation and how to have the eighth prince make aeback to preserve their positions. They had made up their minds and were prepared to n carefully after court was dismissed; however, who knew that the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, had alreadye up with a different n. In his eyes, these people were already worthless, unless there were people that could pass the test and could be of use in the future. But once they lost power, they were worthless. He definitely would not think of any ways to help them. As for the cause of these thoughts being pushed forward, in truth, it was still the matter of the money. He still believed that those people had not lost their wealth. Instead, they had secretly transferred it for the sake of not giving him any money. These sorts of people were the ssic examples that would forget the graces granted to them. They had forgotten that the only reason they could make sudden advances in their careers was thanks to Xuan Tian Mo helping them from the shadows. Otherwise, regardless of whether it was their careers or their wealth, how could they have possibly been so sessful? And the reason that they coulde up with such lies was a result of them hearing about the Sheng Pce being robbed. That was why they tried to copy the situation in the Sheng Pce. This would keep him from thinking more about it. Xuan Tian Mo felt that the situation was definitely like this, and his heart was filled with hatred. Once again, he decided that he would discard these people and find more elsewhere. These old officials still did not know that they had already been abandoned by Xuan Tian Mo. After court was dismissed, they gathered together and warmly waved to Xuan Tian Mo and spoke. There was even one that said that they would quickly do any inventory on the assets that remained in their home to quickly send it to the Sheng Pce to prevent it from being stolen. Everyone left the pce, and Xuan Tian Mo stepped into his imperial carriage before them. The officials were still chatting outside the pce entrance. At this time, a carriage rushed in their direction. After it stopped, someone that looked like a retainer ran over and looked toward the group of officials. Finding their master, they urgently said to one of them: Master, quickly return to the manor. Third madam is having a difficult birth and is almost unable to hold on! Chapter 828 – Quickly Invite Imperial Daughter Ji An! Quickly Invite Imperial Daughter Ji An! The official that had been called to was an assistant minister of the Board of Public Works, Yin Guang. The so-called third madam was actually nothing more than a concubine of his manor, but she was not a normal concubine. She was his childhood sweetheart, with whom he had grown up. The two once had a very intimate rtionship, and they had made an agreement to get engaged, but he was like Feng Jin Yuan. After entering the capital, participating in the imperial exam and bing an official, he ended up marrying the daughter of another official. But the difference was that Feng Jin Yuan had married Yao shi with the n of obtaining the Yao familys power, but Lord Yin, Yin Guang, was forced to do it. It was the daughter of that official that had taken an interest in him and forced her father to request this marriage from the Emperor. An imperial order was hard to handle, and he had no power to refuse. He could only ept his fate and ept this marriage. After the marriage, the daughter of the official used her power as the head wife to send her personal maidservant into Yin Guangs room to be his concubine. Later on, the childhood sweetheart heard about this and hung herself. Fortunately, she was discovered and saved, and her family supported her by sending her to the capital to find the conscienceless Yin Guan to settle this debt. Back then, this matter had caused quite amotion, and the entire capital had risen up. Also, everyone knew that this marriage was sanctioned by the Emperor, and it was the official that had pleaded with the Emperor for a month to obtain it. As for Yin Guang, he was not too willing. In an instant, the childhood sweetheart had obtained the sympathy of the people, and the daughter of the official could not endure the pressure. She could only agree to allow her into the manor as a concubine mother. Sorted by order, the sweetheart was naturally the third, and she should have been called third concubine mother, but it was Yin Guang that insisted that she be called third madam, and his attitude was very resolute. He protected her in many ways, and it was such that any trouble that the daughter of the officialCnow the head wifeCtried to cause was unable to get past the hurdle of Yin Guang. But to give birth to a child in this sort of manor was still not too easy. The head wife was not someone without her own methods. They had been married for many years, and the third madam had gotten pregnant two times; however, not a single child safely reached term. Now that the current pregnancy had reached term, there was a difficult birth? Yin Guang heard this news and could no longer remain still. Without even thinking of waving to hisrades, he immediately followed his servants and got in the carriage to hurry back to his manor. When he arrived at the manor, the head wife and the maidservant concubine were also standing at the entrance of the birth room. The head wife had a disinterested look and was saying with biting sarcasm: Such an unfortunate one wants to bear one of husbands children? My ass! There wasnt even a need for this madam to take care of you. The heavens will take care of you themselves! Just go ahead and cry out! Even if you die of exhaustion, nobody would care! A doctor has been called for you, but the doctor shook their head and said that there was nothing that could be done. Hmph, even if husbandes back, your life will still end. It cant be med on me. The maidservant at her side also echoed this sentiment: Of course! Not being able to keep your child time and time again, it just means that even the heavens arent letting you give birth! Who knows what sins youmitted in your past life. It serves you right that youre going to see the king of hell early! Smack! Smack! Suddenly, two ps were thrown, and the maidservant fell to the ground. Just as she was about to begin cursing, she looked up and found that the person that had hit her was the master, Yin Guang. The maidservants face turned pale with fear, and she quickly kneeled, no longer daring to make a sound. The head wife of the family also became timid, but she at least knew that Yin Guang would not hit her, nor would he give her too much face. She could only resentfully say: Husband, three doctors were invited, but they all shook their heads. Theres also nothing that we can do. She did not dare to look at Yin Guang. Yin Guang was now the assistant minister of the Board of Public Works, and he was no longer just someone that had passed the imperial exam. Her family could no longer influence Yin Guang. But to just watch her maidservant be hit like this, she also felt that there was something that she could not hold back. Thinking about how much favor the third concubine mother received on a daily basis, she could not help but mutter: The original thought was to use ginseng to support her life, but husband also knows that our manors storage waspletely emptied out. At this sort of time, the only thing that can support her life is hundred-year-old ginseng, but the family cant even find a ten-year-old piece. Yin Guang stomped his foot: If there arent any, go out and buy it! Where would the moneye from! The head wife had something to say, The family is so poor that it cant even scrape 50 taels together. What would be used to go out and buy it? Even the three doctors were invited using my personal funds! That little demon never shows me any respect, yet I never argue with her about it, but I really did all that I could today! Even if husband assigns me, it cannot be med on me. No money? Yin Guang looked at his wife and suddenly raised his hand to reach for her head. With just a few movements, he removed a number of essories, Even when theres no money, youre still wearing such expensive essories? After saying this, he threw them to the housekeeper: Take them and trade them for hundred-year-old ginseng! The head wife angrily cried out, but Yin Guang did not pay any further attention to her. He ignored the servants being opposed to him barging into the room, but he was still stopped outside in the outer room to stand with the three doctors. He forcefully suppressed his anger and asked the three doctors: What exactly is happening? Why is there a difficult birth? One of them quickly said: Replying to my lord, the noble madams body was alreadycking in vitality from the beginning. I fear that she did not get to use many supplements during her pregnancy, and the child was relying on the mothers vitality to survive until the birth. It has already drained the mother dry. The madam iscking in vitality and does not have any energy. In addition to the fetus being in a bad orientation, with the childs head facing up, this has resulted in the difficult birth. Now, she has already begun bleeding profusely. I fear... fear that... Lacking in vitality? Never taken any supplements? Yin Guangs thoughts were focused on those two items. He just could not understand it, Ever since she became pregnant, this official has been having people look after her each day. Without exception, whenever this official was at home, I would personally watch over her. She ate bowl after bowl of supplements. How could she becking in vitality? The doctors heard this and were very surprised. The group exchanged nces, and they were all at a loss. The one that had spoken earlier spoke up once more: But we examined her. The madam did not look to have been in a condition where she had taken supplements every day! This lowly one has been in medicine for over 20 years. This bit is not something that could be mistaken. Yin Guang furrowed his brow. He suddenly seemed to have thought of something then turned to loudly call: Guards! Go and round up all of the servants that work in the third madams courtyard! Have them kneel outside. When the third madam has finished giving birth, this official will personally interrogate them! Yin Guang had given the order, and the head wife and her maidservant heard this. The two could not help but feel shocked. Supplements had indeed been prepared for the third madam each day, but they had already arranged for a servant that they had bribed to swap them out. All of them had been made with low-grade medicine. They would not have any effect as a supplement. Now that Yin Guang was going to investigate, they would definitely be found out. The head wife gave the maidservant a look, and she immediately understood. She quickly stood up and ran to the backyard. She had to make her move before those people were rounded up. No matter the actual situation, she had to silence that person first. Inside the room, the third madam was extremely fragile, and her voice was getting quieter and quieter. Yin Guang was spinning around in circles from anxiety, as he continued to ask the three doctors: What should be done? Say something, what should be done? At the same time, he repeatedly hurried the servants: Quickly go and see. Has the life-preserving ginseng arrived yet? Go quickly! Unfortunately, the doctors said: My lord, even if the ginseng is brought here now, this life most likely cannot be saved. In truth, to have the third madam sessfully give birth, there is a method. What is it? Quickly tell me, what is that method?! Yin Guang was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. He then heard one of the doctors say: To preserve life, only Imperial Daughter Ji An can be asked because Imperial Daughter Ji An knows a method for childbirth that involves cutting open the mothers belly to pull the child out. The mother is then stitched back up and left to recover for a week. After that, everything will be fine. Or perhaps... He thought for a bit then said: I heard that there were two female doctors before at Hundred Herb Hall that had learned this technique. Imperial Daughter Ji An? Yin Guang was filled with panic. Imperial Daughter Ji An had already left the capital, and she had left that morning, and... it was them that had chased her away. Now that this sort of thing had happened, not to mention her already leaving, but even if she had not left, he did not have the face to go and make this request! Also, even if he did plead, she could not possibly have been willing to help. Cut open the belly, take out the child then sew up the mother once more. This sounded quite appalling, but he definitely trusted Imperial Daughter Ji Ans abilities. Unfortunately... Hah! He stomped his foot and loudly shouted inside: Nianer! Yin Guang has let you down! Once these words were shouted out, the person inside had used up thest of their strength and closed their eyes in despair. In an instant, the room was filled with the sound of crying. With this sort of thing happening in the assistant minister of the Board of Public Works manor, it was very quickly spread around the capital. Who knew what sort of person leaked this information, as it was discussed all over the capital. Everyone said that Lord Yin was reaping what he had sowed. If it was not for them coborating to force Imperial Daughter Ji An to close Hundred Herb Hall and forcing Imperial Daughter Ji An to leave the capital, would such a thing have happened? Imperial Daughter Ji An was the most benevolent person. She would definitely reach out and help. Lord Yin just saw evil repaid with evil. In just a few days time, it had alreadye back to him. These words reached Yin Guangs ears; however, he was unexpectedly not angry. Instead, he nodded and said to himself: Indeed, evil is repaid with evil! Because of me, Nianer suffered this bad ending. It was I who let down Nianer. It was I who caused the death of her and our child. Yin Guang gritted his teeth and felt that this matter could not be entirely med on him. In the end, it was the eighth princes fault. If it was not for the eighth prince nning ahead to have Imperial Daughter Ji An lose power in the capital, how could they have called for Imperial Daughter Ji An to close Hundred Herb Hall? If the manor was devoid of both people and money, who would this debt be settled with? Yin Guang had quite a temper. With a quick thought, his mind came up with a new idea. He immediately gathered the people that he trusted in the manor. Giving them an exnation, they dispersed in all directions and told a tale that exaggerated the sorrow of the Yin manor to the eighth princes faction. The Yin family was mourning, but Imperial Daughter Ji An could have saved her; however, she had been chased away by the eighth prince. Today, it was his Yin manor that suffered. The next day, who knew which family would suffer. When the officials thought about it like this, they very quickly also began to mourn... Chapter 829 – It’s Already Too Late Its Already Too Late It was impossible for the Sheng Pce to not be affected by the feelings of the officials, but to the current Xuan Tian Mo, these people were no longer important. He needed to replenish his ranks and n out his strength once more, especially in the capital. He had to make use of the time when both Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming had left to bolster his strength. He had to reorganize his strength without restraint and improve even more. At this time in the Feng residence, Feng Fen Dai brought her maidservant, Dong Ying, to stroll around in the residence, and this had continued for two days. Dong Ying apanied her, and although Feng Fen Dai did not say a word, this smart servant could understand a few of her masters thoughts. The previous morning, Imperial Daughter Ji An had left the capital, and her young miss had secretly gone to send her off. It was just that she did not openly make an appearance. She did not even go forward to say a single thing. The usually arrogant and domineering fourth young miss that had never gotten along with Imperial Daughter Ji An revealed a bit of reluctance in her eyes when watching Imperial Daughter Ji An leave the capital. There was also a look of envy that was hard to hide. It was the first time that she had ever seen her young miss like this. The sight from that moment was still clear in her mind, and it was impossible to get rid of. After returning to the residence, the fourth young miss just continued to idly stroll around the residence. She even stood for a long time in front of the courtyard where the third young miss and concubine mother An had lived. Who knew what she was thinking about. Dong Ying silently apanied Fen Dai around the residence until her feet began to hurt. Finally, Feng Fen Dai stood in front of Feng Jin Yuans former study and suddenly sneered, muttering to herself: The Feng familys daughter of the first wife? Over the years, I have wholeheartedly wanted to ascend to the position of the Feng familys daughter of the first wife. Thinking about it now, it really is a joke! The Feng family no longer exists. So what about born of the first wife or born of a concubine? She was so angry that her entire body shook. mming a fist against the hedge outside the courtyard, her fingers became scratched and bloody. Dong Ying quickly pulled out a handkerchief in a start and went to help wrap her up hand. While wrapping it up, she advised: Young Miss, dont be like this. Things have already passed. In the future, we should live our own lives. What does it matter what surname is on the residence? Sooner orter, you will marry into the Li Pce. At that time, the people will only know you as the official wife of the Li Pce. It will be unrted to the Feng family. The servant had been with Fen Dai for such a long time, and she had seen all of Feng Jin Yuans self-harming deeds. It could be said that there was not a single person in the Feng residence that did not disdain Feng Jin Yuan as long as they thought of Feng Jin Yuan. Even Feng Fen Dai, who also sought her own death, they felt that she should feel a bit sympathetic. Fen Dai did not refuse Dong Ying bandaging her hand. She just stood there and look at the room before her and suddenly asked: Dong Ying, say, if I had chosen to stand on the same side as Feng Yu Heng, would todays situation be different? Dong Ying was startled, and she did not know if Fen Dai had thought things through or was feeling annoyed, and she did not dare to respond for a little while. Fen Dai then added: I know that you are a thoughtful servant. Just speak truthfully. Just speak what you think. Dong Ying settled her thoughts and finished tying up the handkerchief. Helping put down Fen Dais hand, she lowered her head and said: Since Fourth Young Miss asked, this servant will venture to say a few things. In the past, when we were in the former Feng manor, this servant was young and was sent around to do various chores in each of the courtyards, and my knowledge about the masters matters wascking. But ever since this servant has begun serving Fourth Young Miss, this servant was still ignorant at the very beginning, only knowing that Fourth Young Miss was this servants master, and everything was done with master in mind. But gradually, as time passed, and this servant saw more things and experienced these changes, this servant felt that Second Young Miss was indeed correct. Correct? Fen Dai smiled bitterly, Speak a bit, where was she correct. The second young miss treating the old master poorly, treating the former head madam poorly, treating the matriarch normally while not going against fourth young miss and concubine mother Han. Thinking about these things from our perspective, she was a bad person. But if we look at it from the second young miss perspective, if she did not do things like this, perhaps she would have already died in that residence. Although this servant has not served many other masters, over the years, after hearing about the things from otherrge families, to have someone killed in a manor is an extremely easy thing to do. Fourth Young Miss, we will venture to say that if you knew earlier that the Feng familys master would be like this, would you still have done as you had before? Would you still have strived for the position of daughter of the first wife, and would you have stood in opposition to the second young miss? Faced with her servants words and questions, Fen Dai was unexpectedly not angry. Instead, she calmly nodded her head, I wouldnt. Unfortunately for the past me, how could I have known about the future? But the second young miss knew. Dong Ying added: This servant means that the second young miss was able to see further ahead. Of course, she is also a few years older than fourth young miss, and she had been raised on the outside. She also met a strange master and saw many things. Her knowledge was also broader. She was able to see... would young miss please pardon this servants insolence, but the second young miss was able to see that the Feng familys master was nothing good. That was why she made these ns. You, however, were a stepte! Fen Dai smiled wryly, Thats right! I just could not see it, and I was blinded by power. At that time, I felt that the position of Feng familys daughter of the first wife was incredibly great and desirable. I even thought that if I could take that position, that would be a step toward ascending the heavens. But thinking about it now, its not worth anything. I just did not have Feng... just did not have second sisters foresight, thus I fell to this situation. Dong Ying heard her willingly refer to Feng Yu Heng as second sister and rxed a bit. She quickly advised: There isnt any bad situation. Fourth Young Miss, you are still the future official princess of the Li Pce. His Highness the fifth princes feelings for you are envied by anyone that sees it! Also, if you want to reconcile with second young miss, its not toote. Didnt you see the third young miss leave the capital with her? You are both her sisters. They can be close, so you can too. Me? Fen Dai shrugged her shoulders and smiled, How could that be possible? But Xiang Rong is someone with ideas. In the past, I always felt that she was a soft person. Even if she was a few months older than me and told me to call her elder sister, I felt that she was worse than me in every way. Look, Ive be the fifth princes future official princess, but what about her? She did not get anything for herself. Oh, the Lu Province sent quite a bit of a dowry over, but whats the point of just having a dowry. Who does she n on marrying? Although she said this, a look of envy still appeared in Fen Dais eyes. Finally unable to hold it together, she lowered her position and said: No matter who she marries, theyre all fine. At the very least, she left with second sister, and she has second sister protecting her. Sooner orter, she will have a nice marriage. Theres no need for me to worry about it. Fourth young miss. Dong Ying advised her once more, How about we go too?! Dong Ying really was not a lobbyist sent by Feng Yu Heng. She was just thinking of herself. She wanted to drag Fen Dai onto the correct path. At the very least, she would not end up dead along with her. Based on Feng Fen Dais current path, she did not trust that the fourth young miss would sessfully make it to her 15th birthday to get married. She was a servant, and her contract was in Feng Fen Dais hands. She could not even run away. In order to survive, she could only plead and advise. But Feng Fen Dai shook her head, Its toote. Going to seek support now is toote. There is too much enmity between me and Feng Yu Heng. I fear that even if I kneel at her feet, she would not forgive me. She smiled, as her usual demeanor returned, Forget it, since its alreadyte, we shall simply continue until the end. I must not turn around, nor do I have the room to look back. I just do not believe that I cannot obtain a wealthy and brilliant life for myself! Dong Ying, have someone send a note. Tomorrow, this young miss will go and greet His Highness the sixth prince. The hope that had just risen in Dong Yings heart was instantly put out. She despaired, and she no longer believed that she could bring the fourth young miss back. Forget it, forget it, there was no room to look back. The fourth young miss had just said it. She could only run along this path until the end, and she must not turn back. Since she could not look back, she could only apany her, thus she would properly follow her and help with the ns and help with everything. She just hoped that the fourth young miss would truly live a good life, and there woulde a day that she would live a brilliant life. Like that, Dong Ying would have earned a future for herself. Outside the capital, Feng Yu Hengs group had already set out from Bai Shui County and was continuing on its way. Because of Xuan Tian Huas arrangements, the inn in Bai Shui county took quite good care of them. They even made the beds again and increased their thickness. The rooms were very warm. Without someone keeping watch at night, she slept quitefortably. When settling the bill in the morning, the inn said that they would not ept payment. After some further questioning, it was said that His Highness the seventh prince had already paid, thus they could not ept any further payment. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to insist, only giving her thanks then leaving with the group. Xiang Rong sat in the carriage and began to sigh more and more. They were getting further and further from the capital, and she had begun to miss An shi and worry if An shi was living well, or if she would be bullied. Feng Yu Heng could see that she was worried and helplessly said: Just dont worry. I trust that His Highness the fourth prince will definitely have more people taking care of Concubine Mother An. Him? Xiang Rong shook her head, When I left, I did not tell him about it. I fear that he will be cursing at me for the next few days. How could he be willing to worry about Mother? Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly, Even if he doesnt care, isnt there still His Highness the seventh prince? His Highness the ninth prince will definitely need to return to the military camp and will be leaving for the South after a little while longer. Thats why I said to seventh brother to have him help take care of the capital. Concubine Mother Ans side has also been greeted. Just dont worry. Nothing will happen. Really? Xiang Rongs eyes lit up, as she let out a sigh, Then I can feel at ease. I left in a hurry. Mother did not agree to it at first, but after seeing that I was resolute, she finally agreed. Second sister, in truth, others would be unable to bully mother, but I am worried about Fen Dai. With Fen Dai being brought up, Feng Yu Heng was also quite helpless. The Feng familys youngest daughter had truly begun acting like a daughter of a concubine. In truth, the tolerance of concubines in the capital was not very high. Although therge families of the capital had concubines, their existence as concubines made them unable to make appearances. Whenever they were brought up, the head wife would always say a few curses. Even the children that were born from the concubines bellies were shunned. Everyone said that they would be like their mothers and would spend their days trying to gain favor by climbing in bed. Everything that they learned was rted to climbing into bed. Fen Dai was this sort of a person. She was the stereotypical child raised by a concubine. She had all of the bad habits; however, her pride was even greater than that of a daughter of a first wife. Feng Yu Heng still did not know where that confidence of being able to be the daughter of the first wife hade from. Second sister. Xiang Rong tugged Feng Yu Hengs sleeve and quietly asked: If Fen Dai is able to wisen up and not be like she was before, would second sister be willing to forgive her? Feng Yu Heng was stunned. She had never thought of this problem before. It was because she did not believe that Fen Dai could change. That was why she ended up thinking for a long time about Xiang Rongs question. In the end, her answer was... Chapter 830 – How About Passing the Position to Old Eighth Sooner? How About Passing the Position to Old Eighth Sooner? Forgiveness is not quite it. It would just be viewed as children messing around. Indeed, Feng Fen Dai was truly too young in Feng Yu Hengs eyes. Back then, she was just ten years of age, and she was now 13. ced in the world that she was familiar with, she would have been nothing more than a fifth- or sixth-grade elementary student. In her previous life, she had lived to the age of 26, and she had added on the years from this life. To argue with a little child was a little too boorish. But she was not without worries, I fear that young children mature too quickly. Living life her entire life with the same personality that she had at ten, it would not be me that has a life of grievances. It would be her. Feng Yu Heng squeezed Xiang Rongs hand. Who knew where the emotions came from, as she recalled when she had returned from the Northwest to the capital. When she had just returned to the Feng manor, Xiang Rong and Fen Dai had gone to the tiny Liu courtyard. One hade to visit with good intentions, while the other hade to look for trouble with bad intentions. At that time, she really hated that child, Feng Fen Dai. She also really hated the Feng manor. In her heart, she carried her own annoyance and the hatred of the bodys original owner. Their treatment of people was also harsh. Thinking about it now, getting mad at a ten-year-old Fen Dai was the same as bullying a little child. You have all matured early. She said to Xiang Rong, In truth, as I see it, girls begin showing an interest in romance after turning 16, and they only begin considering marriage after turning 18, while giving birth in their early 20s. This is best. Xiang Rong did not really understand. Did her second sister not get engaged very early? Also, she and His Highness the ninth prince found each other congenial? Could it be... Second sister, you wouldnt be thinking of dying for a few years before getting married to His Highness the ninth prince, right? Wasnt it said that you would get married when you became of age? Feng Yu Heng smiled wryly, What was said before was just what I was hoping for. In reality, who could do it? Even for me, I could not do it. Forget it, she would not talk about such things with Xiang Rong. This child would not understand it. Feng Yu Heng let go of her hand, leaned against the soft cushion and closed her eyes to rest. In truth, her original intention was not to see the Feng family fall to its current situation, and she had thought of having everyone get along. The father would be like a father, and the mother would be like a mother. Aside from Chen shi and Feng Chen Yu, she did not have any intention of hurrying to kill the remainder of the Feng family. It was just that things had ended up in this situation as things had progressed. Back when she had been transmigrated, it had been to get revenge for the bodys original owner. Even to this moment, she did not know, would the bodys original owner be happy or me her for the current state of affairs? The revenge had been carried out and even saw Yao shi get involved. For this point, the original owner would not be happy, right? After all, she was clear in her heart about the feelings of love that she had felt for that mother. As for Yao shi, she had just loved her daughter too much, thus she was so sensitive to her actions. She had already told Xuan Tian Ming that there was no need to hold back when dealing with Yao shi. She just hoped that the original owner would not be resentful because of this. She had truly done all that she could. Themoners were not the only ones reluctant to see Feng Yu Heng leave the capital. In truth, the Emperor had grieved this matter for quite a few days. Even Zhang Yuan trying all sorts of methods to try and make him happy had failed. His days were spent either in Zhao He Hall or Heavenly Hall. He never went anywhere else. Today, he finally wandered around the pce for a bit; however, as he walked, he ended up in front of Winter Moon Pce. Zhang Yuan facepalmed. Was thising out to drive away worries? Was this noting out to feel even more frustrated? But the Emperor did note with the intention of having Imperial Concubine Yun meet him. Instead, he had Zhang Yuan find a stone stool and ce it in front of Winter Moon Pce. He then sat on it and began to chat with the pce gate: A-Heng has left. She said that shes going to her fief. Right before leaving, she had Minger bring us quite a few supplements and medicines. There are also quite a few delicious things to eat. Theyre all snacks. In the past, We have never had them before, and theyre very good. The Emperor fiddled with his fingers and hung his head. He looked like a child that had done something wrong. It was Us that did things wrong and did not protect her well enough. We know that you like that daughter-inw, and We like her too, but theres nothing that can be done. Who made our son a prince, and who made A-Heng engaged to the imperial family? With a foot into the imperial family, from that moment forward, she could no longer escape the worries. Although We have always trusted that she will eventually return, my heart still feels ufortable. The Emperor just continued to speak as if there was nobody there, and Zhang Yuan chased off the pce servants that hade along. He alone remained at his side and would asionally wipe away a couple tears. He had heard that the citizens in the capital had gone to send off Feng Yu Heng when she had left the capital. The scene must have been very spectacr. It was just a pity that he could not go, and he did as the Emperor did and silently prayed for her to have a safe trip. The Emperors voice came across once more, as he said: Pian Pian, dont get angry. In truth, Our heart does not just think about the country. The majority of it is filled with thoughts of you. There are times when We think that We may as well just hand the throne over to old eighth. Have him seed the position sooner, and I dont covet the position of retired emperor. We just want to bring you and our Minger and A-Heng to live freely outside of the pce. You like ces with verdant hills and clear streams, so lets just find a ce like that. Set up a home and build our own house. If you like, we can slowly build that ce up into a small residence. We will be the head of the residence, and you will be the head madam. How great is that? He spoke his true feelings; however, Zhang Yuan was shocked from hearing this. His eyes did not rest, as they looked all around for fear that someone with their own motives had heard the Emperors words. Although this was the imperial pce, the walls had ears. Who knew which person was a spy nted by someone? If word of this was spread, would it not be the end? Zhang Yuan was feeling panicked and wanting to advise the Emperor to stop talking or change the topic. What was he doing with constantly bringing up the struggle for the throne for? But the Emperor did not even give him a chance to speak, as he continued: In truth, old ninth has already brought it up to Us before. He has absolutely no interest in the throne. Its not just him. A-Heng also does not seem to like it much. Both of those two want to live freely. Theyre both thinking of going out and traveling about after settling the world. Finding a ce that they like to settle down, they will stay far away from the imperial capital. Look, arent those two children quite like you? But also, whats so good about being the emperor? It looks as if you control the world, but the truth is that you cant even make decisions for yourself. Youre not even better off than amoner. Most importantly, they can make decisions for themselves. He went on and on, and it was really just him venting his own feelings. He did not have any hopes that there would be a response from inside; however, who knew that what had happened with the master inside. They must have been in a good mood ande out for a stroll. On this stroll, she heard the Emperors words and casually replied through the door: Then quickly give up the throne. I have already gotten annoyed with this damn imperial pce long ago! But you also need to think a bit more about the wellbeing of this country. When choosing a sessor, you need to pick someone reliable. Dont put a tyrant on the throne. When that timees, theyll send someone out secretly to carry out assassinations. I wont be able to feel at ease no matter where I go. The Emperor was immediately moved: Pian Pian! Pian Pian, youre there! Pian Pian, open up the gate and let Us in to speak with you for a while, alright? These pleas continued for another hour. Unfortunately, the person inside never replied back. Zhang Yuan saw the Emperors palm had be red from banging on the gate. He could only go forward and forcefully drag him away. He then had a hidden guard forcefully bring him back to Zhao He Hall. He then looked back toward Winter Moon Pce and thought that they really were destined lovers. In his mind, however, he was still thinking about what Imperial Concubine Yun had said. If the throne really was given to the eighth prince, perhaps their days would never be peaceful, right? The Emperor had given the order to redo the examination questions, and it began with the biggest p in the face at the lowest level. The officials of the eighth princes faction were told to retake the test. Once this decision was made, the left and right prime ministers began to work busily. The two that had not worked together much in the past now began to coborate. After court was dismissed each day, they would meet and think about each test question. At the same time, they maintained the secrecy of their work to prevent anything from going wrong. Out of fear of having loose lips with too many people and of spies being nted, the two decided to not ept any assistance. They would personallyplete the task. The questions that the two came up with would be written on a piece of paper by Left Prime Minister Lu Song. After their meetings came to an end, the paper would be locked inside a small box and ced inside Gong Ti Pavilion, and nobody else was permitted to enter. When their meeting on this day came to an end, it was already the evening. After Lu Song returned to his manor, he went and visited Lu Yan. At that time, Ge shi also happened to be present. The two dismissed the servants then personally took care of Lu Yan, who did not have much time left. If this was the Lu Song of the past, he would not care too much about a daughter in the family. To him, daughters were existences that were to be used for the sake of the family. They would be married into families that could provide them with benefits. From there, they would do their best to bring in even more benefits to their maternal family. But that was in the past. Previously, the Lu manor was flourishing. Although there was only one son, there were three daughters. There were even two daughters of the first wife, and there was Lu Ping. Although she was a daughter of a concubine, and she had a hidden illness, she had exceptional beauty, which gave him a great deal of confidence. But now, things were different. Lu Yao had died, Lu Cuo had died, Lu Yans life would notst much longer, and it seemed that therge family would only have Lu Ping remaining. How did the Lu family end up like this? Could it be that their family could not endure such the fortunes of his career and needed the lives of the familys children topensate? Lu Song had plenty of worries. Thinking about researching the questions, he ended up thinking about how the Emperors attitude toward him had visibly improved since the day that he had spoken up for the ninth princes side. This was actually in line with the Lu familys original intentions. He had married Lu Yao into the Yao family for when the Yao family began to prosper alongside the ninth prince. His Lu family would also be able to enjoy the peace. Later on, he turned toward the eighth prince; however, he did not get a single benefit. It even cost Lu Yans life. This truly could not be considered fate. It was a mistake in judgment, a mistake! Was husband sessful in the writing of test questions today? Ge shi fed Lu Yan the medicine that Feng Yu Heng had left behind. Lu Yansplexion looked to have improved by quite a bit, and she hoped that her daughter would get better and would not pass in the way that Feng Yu Heng had said after half a month. Lu Song nodded, It went well. Lord Right Prime Minister Fung and I were very thorough in our consideration of the questions. To this moment, there still has been no disagreement. As for Yaner... He looked at Lu Yan, Herplexion today has improved quite a bit. Before Ge shi could speak, Lu Yan took the initiative to say without any strength: Its just on the surface. On the inside, the oil for themp has already run out! Chapter 831 – Feng Jin Yuan’s Left Prime Minister Dream Feng Jin Yuans Left Prime Minister Dream Lu Yan had not been the Lu Yan of old for a long time. The passage of life allowed her to gain more rity with each passing day, and she was bing more and more resolute with each passing day. Now, death was something that was already final. She was no longer as horrified as she had been at the beginning. She had even gotten ustomed to it. She even joked with the female doctor that hade to give her an injection, as she counted how many days she would have left. She had epted it, but her mother, Ge shi, could not ept it. Every time that Lu Yan spoke like this, she would wipe away tears, and her vision would be blurry from crying so much. At the start, there would be some constion, but she eventually became apathetic. Although she would begin to feel some hope from seeing her daughters rosy cheeks, Lu Yan would always take the first chance possible to thoroughly suppress that hope. Lu Song could also see this change in Lu Yan and let out a sigh, saying: You know your body best. All that we can see is the surface. Saying it like this, it is to give you a bit of hope, rather than see you make early ns for after death. Lu Yan smiled bitterly and consoled her father: Its no longer too early. Father, in another half a month, daughter will die. There are a few more than ten days remaining. How can this be considered early? Father is right, I know my body best. At the time of the new year, I was already on my way to see the King of Hell. One foot had already been set through the gates of the underworld, but Imperial Daughter Ji An forcefully dragged me back. In the end, it was Imperial Daughter Ji An that disyed her exceptional medical abilities! She looked toward Lu Song and suddenly asked: Father, did you help speak up for the ninth prince in court that day? Lu Song nodded, Indeed, such a thing happened. Recently, father has been working with Lord Right Prime Minister Fung to work on writing examination questions to deal with the officials of the eighth princes faction. Lu Song was the left prime minister, and he had alwaysmunicated with Ge shi about some of the happenings in court; however, he never discussed them with his daughters. He did not believe that the little girls would be able to understand the things happening in court. What they were interested in would be nothing more than makeup, perfumes, essories and fabrics. But ever since Lu Yan had fallen ill, it seemed as though she hadpletely changed. She had be more astute and was no longer as willful as before. He had also be ustomed toing over to speak more with his daughter after court was dismissed. He also stopped hiding the situation in court at home. But Ge shi was still a bit hesitant, asking Lu Song: Husband, isnt this openly announcing that you have supported His Highness the ninth prince? I am still a little unreconciled about it. Lu Song shook his head, saying to Ge shi: This isnt a matter of being reconciled or not. Instead, its just not having any other choice. Presently in court, there are only the two choices of His Highness the eighth prince and His Highness the ninth prince. Regardless of who wins and who loses, just based on His Highness the eighth princes attitude towards Yaner has made it so our Lu family cannot choose that path. Thinking of Xuan Tian Mos attitude toward Lu Yan, Ge shi felt her heart chill, as she fiercely gnashed her teeth. Back then, he even asked His Highness the ninth prince to bring back so many nice things. He prepared so many essories and fabrics for Yaner, and they were all of the best quality. I thought that he was serious about Yaner; however, who knew that he would immediately flip after hearing that Yaner had fallen ill. Upon hearing these words, Lu Yan suddenlyughed and said to Ge shi: Does mother truly believe that he only gave up on this engagement because Yaner fell ill? How could it be so simple? The reason that this engagement failed is that it was not His Highness desire. And the reason that he could send those things back is that he believed that it was something arranged by Noble Lady Yuan; however, who knew that the message that Noble Lady Yuan had sent South would be swapped out by someone along the way. Father supporting His Highness the ninth prince is correct because His Highness the eighth prince and Noble Lady Yuan are people that will swallow people whole. His Highness the ninth prince whipping people is something that is done openly, while His Highness the eighth prince secretly stabs people behind their backs, and he has backstabbed us. After Ge shi heard this, she trembled and subconsciously said: Yaner means to say that you being poisoned was rted to His Highness the eighth prince? Hmph. Lu Yan snorted coldly, Even if its unrted to him, it is definitely rted to Noble Lady Yuan. She had been bedridden for over half a month, and she had thought through all of the twists and turns of the situation. She analyzed it for Lu Song and Ge shi: Noble Lady Yuan was originally opposed to this engagement, thus she would definitely do all that she could from the shadows to prevent it. But the Emperor and the Empress had already spoken, so how could she stop it? The only method is to have one of the people that had spoken up to think of a way for her! Of course, the Emperor could not possibly care about her matters. The only person that Noble Lady Yuan could ce any hope in was the Empress. The Empress? Ge shi was stunned, You mean to say that Noble Lady Yuan managed to convince the Empress and have Empress back out to help her cancel the engagement? She suddenly thought of something and rushed to say- It was the bird nest! Ge shi was shocked; however, Lu Song and Lu Yan had both anticipated this and were not surprised. In truth, to Ge shi, it was not much of a surprise. After all, she had suspected the bird nests before. Although she had called people to have them inspected, all of the doctors had said that there was nothing wrong with them; however, she had never stopped wondering about them. Later on, she did not let Lu Yan continue taking them, and they had been left to the side. Mother should not have had no suspicions at all, right? Lu Yan smiled bitterly, I got poisoned for no reason at all, and every part of the manor had been examined, with nothing ever being found. As for the things that had entered my mouth, aside from those bird nests, there were no other unusual things. It was so clear, yet mother never suspected anything? Lu Song also said: Thats right. Although people were found to examine them, I thought about it before. Something like bird nest would clearlye from inside the imperial pce. Those doctors are not fools. After finding out that those things came from the pce, who would dare to say that there was something wrong with them? Even if they could see something wrong, they would still shake their heads because they dont want to offend the people in the pce. Ge shi pondered for a while then spoke up once more: I know. The problem being with the bird nests is not a surprise. I am just surprised that Yaner said it. That it was Noble Lady Yuan finding the Empress, which led to the Empress awarding the bird nests. But why would the Empress help her? Or could it be that the Empress did not think of helping her and wanted to do something about the bird nests herself? In regards to this, Lu Yan could not provide any insight, only saying: Both are possible, but daughter will not be able to wait until the day that the truthes out. But the truth will eventually be found out. This engagement was orchestrated by Imperial Daughter Ji An. Now that it has been meddled with by someone, even if she had not counterattacked by now, she will eventually settle this debt. Thats why I do not have any regrets and advise father to get closer to His Highness the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An. There must not be any ties with His Highness the eighth prince. With our family falling to this state, it cant continue to fall. She spoke quite a bit today, and she was a bit tired. After she finished speaking, she fell silent and closed her eyes, gradually falling asleep. Ge shi helped cover her with a nket then left the room with Lu Song. The two exchanged a nce and could see the exhaustion in the others eyes. These series of things happened consecutively in the capital. At the same time in Lan Zhou, Feng Jin Yuan, Yao shi and Fu Ya happily lived their life in a standard courtyard. On this day, Fu Ya was not present, leaving Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shi at home. Lan Zhous prefect, Ji Ling Tian, brought his madam, Jiang shi, over to visit. Ji Ling Tian had brought two tins of tea leaves. Upon entering the courtyard, he warmly said from quite a distance: The new year has just passed. Thinking about it, the residence is notcking anything. This official did not know what to bring. After thinking long and hard, two tins of tea leaves were brought. This was actually a gift that was sent from a small country in the South. The taste is different from the tea in Da Shun. Its very aromatic. Jiang shi also greeted Yao shi, as the two held hands and warmly began to chat. Feng Jin Yuan brought the group into the main hall to be seated, as the servants of the residence prepared the tea. Some small pastries were also ced on Jiang shis side. The pastries made in the South were far more meticulous than the ones made in the capital. Each of them was small and exquisite, and their colors stuck out. They looked delicious. Jiang shi pointed at the pastries and said to Yao shi: I dont know if madam is ustomed to eating these. The chefs in the South like to add fresh flowers into the dough, and the pastries that are made all have floral aromas and colors. Theyre fine and delicious. Yao shi quickly smiled and replied: But of course! The texture is far better than the pastries made by the best pastry shop in the capital. Right, right, right! Jiang shi smiled widely, Last time I went to the capital, I could not get ustomed to those things in the capital. Each bite felt very rough, and it feels like the dough is very rough. Yao shi nodded in agreement; however, she thought to herself that the capitals high-ss pastries were not as fine as the ones in the South, but the ones that Feng Yu Heng brought to her from time to time had far better taste and texture. Even the best chefs in the South could notpare. She did not know where Feng Yu Heng got those pastries. Back then, she had someone ask and heard that the girl had made them herself. She, however, could not figure out when Feng Yu Heng had learned to make pastries. Thinking about it now, of course, that was not her true daughter. How could she possibly know what she knew how to do? While the women were looking over the pastries, the men began to discuss the matters of the court. Ji Ling Tian did not act distantly, as he cupped his hands toward Feng Jin Yuan and said: I have always admired Lord Prime Minister Fengs schrship. Unfortunately, you were harmed by a lowly person, which caused my lord to lose position and status. When this lowly one heard it, I was shocked for quite some time. But Prime Minister Feng, it could be said that good times wille after hardship. You havee to the South and can live in peace here. His Highness the eighth prince has already sent a message by eagle to have this official take good care of you. In the future, when His Highness bes the great leader, the position of left prime minister will definitely be left for Prime Minister Feng, and your past humiliations will be washed away with blood!* These words caused Feng Jin Yuans blood to boil with excitement. The reason that he had happily agreed toe to the South was mostly for this purpose. He had previously been the left prime minister of the court. How glorious was that position? Later on, his official position was lost, and the Feng manor was lost. He had fallen from the top of the court to his current condition. Every time he thought of his glory days, a feeling of no longer wanting to live appeared. If he was still the left prime minister as he had been in the past, how could he have fallen to this situation? He nodded to Ji Ling Tian and said: Lord Ji is correct. All of this prime ministers ambitions were about the care of the entire country and its people. Now that we have been graced by His Highness the eighth prince and not been discarded, we muste to help. In the future, we must help His Highness the eighth prince take care of this country. We must not be plotted against by the lowly people! Ever since he hade to the South, he had be smug from speaking with Ji Ling Tian. He had even begun referring to himself as this prime minister once more. It was as though he was still the prime minister. Ji Ling Tian heard this and quickly exchanged a nce with Jiang shi. The two then faintly smiled. The big fish had been hooked! *TN: Not sure if the author intended for this meaning, but its a y on һѩǰ, which means to wash away past humiliation until ones reputation is as clean as snow. Chapter 832 – The Fake Imperial Daughter in the South The Fake Imperial Daughter in the South Feng Jin Yuan had been the left prime minister for over a decade. That sort of feeling of superiority had already taken root in his heart, and it could not be so easily cleared out. The reason that he had been so muddled in the capital was a result of suddenly losing all of his glory, and he was unable to ept it so quickly. Also having his crown jewels cut off by Yao shi, it led to him feeling resigned and hopeless, and he had lost his former confidence. He had thought that he would live out the remainder of his life in this way, without another chance to hold his head high. It was not as though he had never thought of making aeback, and he had even thought of supporting the fifth prince and using Feng Fen Dais rtion to n for the Feng familys future. But at that time, he had no money and no power. Even if he wanted to provide support, it would be looked down upon. Gradually, he gave up on these ideas. But he always felt unreconciled. That was why he immediately epted when Noble Lady Yuans people approached him and brought up having him bring Yao shi to the South. They would provide Fu Ya assistance in ying the part of a fake Imperial Daughter Ji An and provide the eighth prince with some more influence. He was promised that he would be returned to the position of left prime minister after the eighth prince ascended the throne. Having his position restored had always been his dream. Ever sinceing to the South, everything had been as Noble Lady Yuan had initially promised. The people there had helped arrange a courtyard for him. Although it was not as magnificent as the former Feng manor in the capital, Lan Zhou was quite a wealthy ce. The residence had servants, and although there were not as many as in the old Feng manor, there were enough. Someone had also ced a sufficient amount of money in the storage, and they had prepared essories for Yao shi and Fu Ya. There was also no shortage of clothing and socks for him. Even the tea that had been prepared for the study was the in tea that he had gotten ustomed to drinking in the old Feng manor. Who knew where information on his tastes hade from. For an instant, Feng Jin Yuan was given a wrong impression. He thought that everything had returned to the beginning, and he thought that he had returned to a time from many years ago. That feeling of confidence that had been lost for a long time had been rediscovered. His stature as the left prime minister had also been found. Ji Ling Tian was a very crafty person and understood very well how to cater to a persons tastes. He would say whatever Feng Jin Yuan liked to hear, and he would send whatever he liked to eat. He even thought about picking some things that had been sent from the small countries in the South to be sent into the residence. This allowed the slightly tranquil residence to instantly appear more lively. It was just that his wife, Jiang shi, reminded him that Yao shi might not like it. This matter had been temporarily avoided. It was just that after Feng Jin Yuan heard it, he had always been yearning for it and would asionally secretly ask Ji Ling Tian about it. In regards to Fu Yas identity, the outsiders did not know, but both Ji Ling Tian and his wife, Jiang shi, knew clearly, as they were people trusted by the eighth prince. Jiang shi was very clear, as she had once interacted with Feng Yu Heng, and she was able to gain a bit of an understanding of Feng Yu Hengs personality. At this time, she was quietly whispering, and the main point was about where Fu Yas acting was currently different and where improvements could be made. Yao shis mental state was actually a bit muddled. Although it could not be seen in other areas, when it came to the matter of her daughter, she still firmly believed that Fu Ya was her daughter. That was why she immediately corrected Jiang shi: This is what our A-Heng was originally like. The one in the capital is the fake. I gave birth to my daughter. I know very well. Our A-Heng does not need to change. She is just like she is now. There was nothing that Jiang shi could do. She could only resentfully smile and leave the topic alone; however, she began to think to herself. Yao shis mental state was no good, but the fake imperial daughter was extremely sharp. She might not be able to get through to Yao shi on this matter, but she would need to go and bring it up with the fake imperial daughter. Since the eighth prince had handed this job to the couple, she and her husband helped Feng Jin Yuans family of three do all that they could to carry out this act perfectly. When Ji Ling Tian led his madam out of the Feng residence, Feng Jin Yuan personally sent them to the entrance until Ji Ling Tian loudly said: Prime Minister Feng, please, theres no need to see us out. This lowly official cannot bear that burden! Only then did he leave with a feeling of satisfaction. Once the gates were closed, the two from the Ji family got into their carriage, and Jiang shi began to giggle while covering her mouth with a handkerchief. Ji Ling Tian took a look at her, Is it that funny? Jiang shi nodded, But of course, its that funny! Husband, youre really putting your all into this act. The final words about Prime Minister Feng, theres no need to see us out, nearly caused this wife to burst outughing. Its really no loss that husband was able to say it. Ji Ling Tian spread his hands: Even if I could not say it, I would need to force those words out of my mouth. This was a mission handed down by His Highness the eighth prince and Noble Lady Yuan. After all, Feng Jin Yuan is not a true prime minister. Even if this family was brought over, if there is nobody to go along with this act, its possible that those three will end up exposing themselves. Didnt the letter that His Highness the eighth prince sent us say to have us do everything possible to help Feng Jin Yuan regain that feeling of when he was the left prime minister? He needed to once again be ustomed to this status. Only with him believing himself to be the left prime minister would it be more believable to the outsiders. The three of theming over, was it not just for the sake of confusing the people?! To confuse others, one has to first confuse themselves. These are His Highness the eighth princes words. But after His Highness the eighth prince ascends the throne, will Feng Jin Yuan truly be allowed to be the left prime minister again? Its not too likely. Ji Ling Tian said, What ability does Feng Jin Yuan have to be the left prime minister? Back when he had climbed up, was it not done by relying on the Yao family? Now, the Yao family cant possibly help him. His Highness the eighth prince saying such a thing is just for the sake of easing his feelings. It cant be taken seriously. Yet you still went to the small countries in the desert to find him a concubine! Jiang shi rolled her eyes at Ji Ling Tian, I heard about that Feng Jin Yuan. Hes a eunuch. What ability does he have to take a concubine? Whether or not he has the ability is his problem. Right now, we just need to coordinate with them! Madam! This coordination requires a good amount of knowledge. You should learn from this official. Ji Ling Tian rubbed his chin, and he did not have much of a beard, but he had a look of pride on his face. He felt that he had done quite well with this job. Following this, he would fully coordinate with Feng Jin Yuan and the fake imperial daughter to begin building up their prestige in Lan Zhou. They would then slowly expand to Luo Province to have the people believe that Imperial Daughter Ji An, Feng Yu Heng, who had provided Da Shun with many impressive things, hade to the South for the sake of supporting His Highness the eighth prince. When he saw His Highness the eighth prince once more, that would be considered a great contribution. At this time, Fu Ya had brought her maidservant to wander around idly in the west side of Lan Zhou. The maidservants name was Xiao Taoer, and she was newly purchased after they had arrived in Lan Zhou. She was a servant whose deed was in Fu Yas hands. To have a personal servant like this was extremely rare for Fu Ya. Previously, she had lived in the North, and although they could be considered wealthy, they could only hire help and could not afford this sort of servant. Later on, she arrived in the capital. Although Yao shi doted on her and viewed her as her true daughter, they lived in separate courtyards. All of the servants in that courtyard were sent by the Yao family. They were indeed bought, but the contracts were held by the Yao family. They could not be sent over. Now, she finally owned her own servant. She finally understood why people from families with money and power wanted to have this sort of servant. It was because the feeling was very good. There was no need to worry about the servant being at odds with the master, nor was there a need to worry about them leaving when they got tired of serving. Hired help could neither be hit nor cursed at. At most, they could have some of their wages deducted, but owned servants were different. If she ever felt a bit unhappy, whether she beat or cursed the servant, or even had them killed, that was her own problem. The government could do nothing about it. At present, Fu Ya brought Xiao Taoer around for a stroll through the streets. She just felt in a good mood, and even her back was straighter than usual. Of course, ever since she hade to the South, she had indeed felt proud and ted. Over here, her identity was that of Imperial Daughter Ji An. She referred to Feng Jin Yuan as father and referred to Yao shi as mother. Even the prefect of Lan Zhou would frequently visit to chat with them. He would even salute when greeting her. There was a time when she ran into the madam of the prefect in the streets, and the madam, along with her servants, kneeled to greet her. That sort of feeling was something that she had never experienced before. It was something that caused her to feel a chill. Fu Ya was fully enjoying her current identity. When she went out, she specifically advised Xiao Taoer that she was not to call her young miss. She could only call her imperial daughter. Xiao Taoer was a smart one. At this time, the two had arrived in front of an essory shop. Fu Ya took a couple nces and immediately said: This shop is very famous in Lan Zhou. Imperial Daughter, how about this servant apanies you inside for a look? The words imperial daughter caused Fu Ya to feel very smooth. Forcefully holding back a smile, she nodded and brought her maidservant into the shop. The shop had a total of two floors. The first floor provided the madams and young misses of normal families with things to choose from. Of course, normal did not mean that normalmoners could afford them. At the very least, only people from families with money would dare to set foot inside. As for the second floor, naturally, it was for people that had even more money. They were prepared for people of a certain noble standing. The clerk at the entrance would lead the way. Upon seeing a truly noble person, they would immediately be guided to the second floor. Fu Ya had not been in the South for long and had unexpectedly entered. The clerk of the essory shop truly did not know who she was. They just thought that she was just a young miss from a normal family and did not pay too much attention to her. They just thought that they would leave her to take a look around the first floor. But Xiao Taoer was someone with keen eyes and immediately raised her voice to shout: Clerk, why do you not know whats good for you? Our imperial daughter hase. Could it be that you want us to make a choice from the first floor? After saying this, she turned and exined to Fu Ya: Imperial Daughter, you only just arrived in the South not long ago and do not understand the rules of this shop. The first floor only has some normal trinkets. To buy high-quality items, theyre all on the second floor. Of course, normal people cant go to the second floor. Those that can go to the second floor are people of noble standing. But to speak of nobility, throughout all of the southern provinces, which person could have a nobler status? You are our Da Shuns Imperial Daughter Ji An, who was personally conferred the title by His Majesty! She specifically emphasized Imperial Daughter Ji An and left the clerk at the door in a daze. Even the madams and young misses that were looking around the first floor were frozen in ce. Imperial Daughter Ji An! That was a very famous person in the capital, and she was someone that had made huge contributions to Da Shun. Everyone knew that Imperial Daughter Ji An was viewed as a treasure by the current ruler. Not only were her medical abilities astounding, but she also knew how to make steel. Just based on Imperial Daughter Ji Ans steel, Da Shun had easily defeated Qian Zhou. They had heard that Imperial Daughter Ji An had arrived in the South, but they had not seen her yet. Today, she suddenly appeared before their eyes. These madams and young misses stared wide-eyed, and one of the bold ones even took a step forward, wanting to get a bit closer to the imperial daughter, as they feared that they would miss out on this chance to get closer to Imperial Daughter Ji An. All of this was seen by Fu Ya, and it caused her vain heart to immediately swell... Chapter 833 – Getting Addicted to Being an Imperial Daughter Getting Addicted to Being an Imperial Daughter Of course, the people were not fools. Although they had heard that Imperial Daughter Ji An hade to Lan Zhou with Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shi as a family of three, they were a bit skeptical about the rumors of Imperial Daughter Ji An severing ties with His Highness the ninth prince to turn and support His Highness the eighth prince. Everyone felt that this was not too likely. Imperial Daughter Ji An and His Highness the ninth prince had experienced turbulent times and difficulties together, and they had worked together to conquer Qian Zhou. How could they have possibly suddenly split up? This imperial daughter would not happen to be a fake, right? These sorts of thoughts gradually began to spread from one person to another. The essory shop that had suddenly be quiet with Fu Yas arrival had now be filled with discussion. There was true doubt about Fu Yas identity. Fu Ya saw this and felt anxious, but there was nothing that she could do. She wanted to speak up and argue, but she also felt that it was not much, and it would lower her status. As for her maidservant, Xiao Taoer, she quietly whispered: Imperial Daughter, keep calm. Fu Ya calmed her emotions. There was nothing that she could do at the moment aside from calm herself. Beforeing out, Feng Jin Yuan had told her that she must not expose herself. In Lan Zhou, she was Feng Yu Heng. No matter who came out and questioned it, this identity could not be changed. The people discussed for a little while longer before someone expressed their own opinion: Youre all saying that its unimaginable that Imperial Daughter Ji An would split up with His Highness the ninth prince, and this matter is indeed unimaginable, but no matter how unimaginable it is, its something between them. Now that Imperial Daughter Ji An came to Lan Zhou, she did note on her own. The previous left prime minister and her mother, Yao shi, have bothe with her. Also, our lord prefect frequently goes to visit with his madam. I have personally seen the lord prefect kneel and salute Imperial Daughter Ji An when he ran into her in the streets. Right! Someone agreed and said: It is indeed like this. I also saw it that day. Lord Prefect is the caretaker official of Lan Zhou. In the past, aside from His Highness the eighth prince, when had he ever kneeled to greet someone?! If Imperial Daughter Ji An was a fake, Lord Prefect would not be unable to tell the difference. As I see it, its impossible for her to be fake. Lord prefect and his madam went to the capitalst year, and they had met Imperial Daughter Ji An. I also heard that they had interacted before, and they are very familiar. Since they are familiar, how could they make a mistake? Right, right, right! Lord prefect cant possibly have made a mistake! The one before is really is Imperial Daughter Ji An! Someone shouted this, and the people immediately reacted and kneeled, saying in unison: Greetings to Imperial Daughter Ji An! Greetings to Imperial Daughter Ji An! Long live Imperial Daughter! The anxiety that Fu Ya had been carrying around was finally put down, and did her best to get as close to the way Feng Yu Heng spoke and acted, as well as the way she carried herself. Gently raising her hand, she said: You can all rise! This ce is not the pce, nor is it the capital. There arent that many grand rules. We all came here to take a look at essories. Theres no need to be so courteous. When she spoke, she spoke with a faint smile, and her appearance was truly very simr to Feng Yu Heng. Having ascertained her identity, the people rxed their internal defenses. At the same time, they believed even more that Imperial Daughter Ji An hade to the South. Someone stepped forward to try and speak to her, and Fu Ya faced her with a smile. It was not intimate, but it definitely could not be considered distant. There were also some young misses that could not choose between essories and asked her to help choose. Fu Ya looked for a while then shook her head with a bitter smile: If you asked me to differentiate between which weapons are better, I might be able to do it, but I have never been very familiar with essories. Even with opening an essories shop in the capital, it has always been managed by a subordinate. Thats why I am truly sorry. I am unable to choose. This was her analysis of Feng Yu Heng. Ever since the day that she met Feng Yu Heng in the North, Feng Yu Heng had appeared very simple when it came to essories. Although she was quite serious when it came to clothes and fabrics, she very rarely wore any essories. She would asionally wear a hairpin, and it was an extremely valuable piece, but it would just be the one piece. After returning to the capital, she removed her battle clothes, but there did not appear to be much of a difference. That was why she analyzed Feng Yu Heng as being proficient in battle but being less familiar with the small trinkets that girls enjoyed. But she continued to do her best to maintain Feng Yu Hengs style and deliberately chose to not wear any out. Fu Yas words caused the madams and young misses to feel in agreement. Imperial Daughter Ji Ans prowess in martial arts had already been spread to the South. Although this ce was ruled by the eighth prince, it did not affect the admiration that the madams and young misses would secretly feel. Now that they heard the imperial daughter herself that she was not proficient in differentiating essories, they felt even happier. They felt that they had not made a mistake in their earlier admiration. Fu Ya saw their expressions and felt even happier, but she was still able to maintain her emotions, as she said to everyone: Although I do not delight in things like essories, I came to the South with my father and my mother, and I still wish to buy some essories that are unique to this area for my mother. Since everyone is already here, could you help give me some suggestions?! She was quite good at being a person, and she did not go to the second floor on her own. She just remained on the first floor with the madams and young misses, chatting andughing. It was very calm and very down to earth. The things that were bought were quitemon; however, they had a very southern style to them. In just a short period of time, she was met with great praise from the madams and young misses and even the shopkeeper of the store. Even when Fu Ya left, the people kneeled on the ground to send her off, which put Fu Ya in a great mood. Who knew that just as she exited the essory shop, she would see a wounded personpletely covered in blood copse next to the entrance of the shop, shocking everyone nearby. It was a young man, who looked to be no more than in his early 20s. His hands covered his chest, and it was clear that there was damage to his chest. From time to time, he would cough up blood, and it was the blood that he had coughed up that had soaked into his clothes. The sight was very horrifying to him. Who knew how far that person had walked? Looking in the direction that he hade from, the ground was covered in blood. The people passing by pointed, and someone recognized the wounded: Isnt that the young one that helps people write letters? Right, right, right, its him. A witness had seen the process of him getting hurt and exined to everyone: He was trampled by a horse. I personally saw it. The person riding the horse was one of the soldiers in the Southern Army. He looked very dark and was very bulky. The horse was moving very quickly, and this little one had just written a letter for someone and was saying that he would be closing up shop earlier today, as a restaurant on the western street requested to have him write up a new menu. Who knew that just as he reached the end of the street, he would end up suffering from heavy injuries from being trampled by a horse? The person riding the horse, however, did not even stop to take a look at him. He even waved his whip and hit him, cursing at him for blocking the way. The Southern Army has always been arrogant, treating human life as nothing more than trash. It really cant be tolerated by the heavens! The person spoke with hatred, and his tone expressed dissatisfaction with the Southern Army, which caused the other citizens to agree, saying: In the South, the Southern Army is thew. Even the prefect, Lord Ji, needs to give them some face, much less a lowly schr. Hah, this little one has been injured to such a degree, yet he continued to walk in this direction. Could it be that he was still wanting to go and write that menu for the restaurant to get the few hundred copper coins? While they spoke, the young man on the ground regained consciousness and muttered: I need to go. My mother is waiting for those coppers to buy medicine. Hah! You yourself are already injured to such a degree. Even if you earned those copper coins, you would need to get yourself treated first! Who knows if you can even survive, so what are you thinking of earning those copper coins for?! The people sighed; however, they saw the young man continue to crawl forward, and they could not help but sigh with emotion. They felt even more resentment toward the Southern Army. At this time, there were quite a few madams and young misses that hade out. Some of the young misses were a bit more cowardly and used handkerchiefs to cover their eyes. There were also young misses that had some more intestinal fortitude that began to pity the schr, as they pleaded with *Fu Ya: Imperial Daughter, your medical abilities are outstanding. Quickly help examine this young man! With him hurt like this, he will definitely die out on the streets. There were even more madams that reminded: I heard that Imperial Daughter has recently been getting along with His Highness the eighth prince. His Highness the eighth prince is the head general of the Southern Army! For this sort of thing to happen, its very bad for the reputation of the army. Imperial Daughter, you must not refuse to save the dying. Fu Ya felt her head swell from hearing this. It was not that she did not want to save him, but how would she save him? After all, she was not the real Feng Yu Heng. She did not know medicine, and she did not even know how to perform an examination through a checking ones pulse. What would possibly be done? It was Xiao Taoer that was sharp and said on her behalf: But our imperial daughter came out for the sake of buying essories for the madam and did not bring out her medicine kit, nor did she bring out any medicine! How can injuries be treated without medicine? The people heard this and agreed! Even a great woman could not make rice without the grains. Imperial Daughter Ji Ans hands were empty. How could she possibly save the patient? Fu Yas thoughts were not wasted on her, as she thought quickly and came up with an idea. She quickly said to Xiao Taoer: No matter the situation, saving the person is most important. I am not familiar with the South. Do you know where the nearest medical clinic is? Before Xiao Taoer could reply, someone replied from the crowd of people: Theres a clinic not too far up ahead! *Fu Ya immediately said: Good! If theres a medical clinic, theres nothing to fear! This imperial daughter will ask two kind people to help bring this young man over to the medical clinic. You will not be doing it for free, as each will get five taels of silver. Also- She said to Xiao Taoer: Take out all of our money! Xiao Taoer immediately understood her intention and did not hesitate, quickly taking out the shattered silver and banknotes from her sleeve pocket. Some had just been used when buying essories, and the remaining banknote was worth a full 100 taels, and there were a few taels of scattered silver. She handed it to Fu Ya and said: Imperial daughter, its all here! Fu Ya nodded and thought a bit, turning to the clerk of the essory shop and saying: Clerk, Ill trouble you with apanying them. This is will be for the examination fee. It should be more than enough. Go and send the person over. Have the doctor use the best medicine. This person must be saved. If theres not enough money,e to my residence. Dont worry, I will not neglect your portion. The clerk heard this an immediately said in a loud voice: Imperial Daughter Ji An really is a living Bodhisattva! What sort of thing did this young man do to be able to meet with such a kindhearted person?! Imperial Daughter, dont worry. This lowly one will definitely do this well for you! After saying this, he turned around and requested leave from the shopkeeper then immediately stepped forward to arrange for this person to be carried off. The people on the streets saw this scene and finally understood. It turned out that this kindhearted girl was the rumored Imperial Daughter Ji An that had alreadye to Lan Zhou! Someone immediately said in a loud voice: I heard that Imperial Daughter Ji An is a divine doctor and has opened Hundred Herb Halls in many ces around Da Shun for the sake of benefitting the people. Now that Imperial Daughter hase to Lan Zhou, its a blessing for us! *TN: The author has referred to Fu Ya as Feng Yu Heng multiple times this chapter. Im not entirely sure if that was intended, but Im assuming it wasnt. Chapter 834 – Fu Ya Slips Up Fu Ya Slips Up The people kneeled in a mighty scene once more and kowtowed as if they were making a pilgrimage. For a split second, Fu Ya herself was dazed. She felt that she really was Feng Yu Heng, and the title of divine doctor was one that she needed to live up to. At the same time, she was very satisfied with her earlier actions. She thought of going back and telling Feng Jin Yuan. She would definitely receive approval. Xiao Taoer saw that Fu Ya was bing drunk from the energy, and she could not help but secretly feel nervous. Stealthily tugging Fu Yas sleeve, she quietly said: Imperial Daughter, lets return to the residence. Master and Madam are still waiting for you! She then lowered her voice and said: Lets leave quickly to avoid new problems cropping up unexpectedly. If the medical clinic could not save that person, what would happen if Fu Ya was invited over? Xiao Taoer had been sent over by Ji Ling Tian, and she had a very keen eye. She also knew that there was a problem with this imperial daughter. Ji Ling Tian had her stay at Fu Yas side to take care of Fu Ya. Fu Ya was shocked and immediately nodded, quickly bringing Xiao Taoer back toward the residence. Just as the two entered the residence, Xiao Taoer immediately informed the servants of the residence: Young Miss is a little unustomed to the climate in the South, and she is not feeling too well. She will not be seeing any guests today. Seeing the gatekeepers acknowledge this order, she calmed down and went to the courtyard where Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shi were living. The servants had made cold noodles. They had just been brought to the table, and she had just returned in time to eat. Yao shi doted on Fu Ya quite a great deal. In her mind, Fu Ya was the daughter that she had given birth to and was her A-Heng. Seeing that her daughter had returned with a slightly poorplexion, she could not help but feel a bit worried. She asked Fu Ya: Whats wrong? Is it too hot outside? Weve gotten ustomed to living in the capital, and we came when it was still the twelfth month. Arriving in the South, it suddenly became Summer. To not be ustomed to it is normal. Mother had the servants prepare a plum drink*. Have a bitter. This residence has an ice storage. Have the servants bring some more ice to your room. You must not suffer any grievances on your own. Fu Ya knew that Yao shi doted on her and was very gratified. Smiling, she said to Yao shi: Mother, do not worry. I am fine. Its just that I saw someone that was heavily injured from being trampled by a horse, and I might have been given a bit of a shock. Injured from being trampled by a horse? Whats so shocking about that? Feng Jin Yuan was puzzled, Did the person die? Fu Ya shook her head, No, it was just that their chest was trampled, and they were coughing up blood the entire time. His entire body was covered in blood. Just that gave you a fright? Feng Jin Yuan put down his chopsticks and said with a stern expression: You need to remember that you are Imperial Daughter Ji An! You are proficient in both martial arts and schrly pursuits, and you are a divine doctor. Not to mention being trampled, but even if the flesh bes mangled, you should not even blink! What nonsense are you spouting?! Yao shi immediately lost it when she heard Feng Jin Yuan say these words, throwing her chopsticks. She loudly said: What do you mean not even blinking? When did my daughter be proficient in martial arts and schrly pursuits? When was she a divine doctor? If she really was proficient in both martial arts and schrly pursuits, would you have chased the three of us out of the manor so easily back then? Feng Jin Yuan, Im telling you that my daughter is like this. She will be afraid when she sees someone injured, and she had a timid personality. She does not know martial arts, and she has only learned a bit of medicine from her grandfather. Over the years, she has already forgotten most of it. The person that youre talking about as being proficient in both martial arts and schrly pursuits is that monster in the capital! If you want to acknowledge her, just go ahead. Dont turn my daughter into that! A womans opinion! Feng Jin Yuan had be angry, You being like this will only harm her! It will also bring harm to the two of us! Why did Noble Lady Yuan send us to Lan Zhou? Why did the lord prefect treat us so well? Do you think its because of me or you? Ill tell you that its neither! Its because of her face! Feng Jin Yuan pointed at Yao shi and loudly said: What the South wants is Imperial Daughter Ji An, not your daughter. Do you understand? Do you? Yao shi was stunned by his shouts. For a while, she remained frozen in ce, not knowing what to do. After just a few bites of the cold noodles, she had lost her appetite. She just repeatedly sighed. Holding Fu Yas hand, tears appeared in her eyes, as she repeatedly asked: Do you want to be like that? Why must you be like that? My daughter is not like that! Fu Ya felt a bit distressed for Yao shi. Although these feelings carried too much of an exploitative feeling, faced with Yao shi, who was truly feeling distressed for her, Fu Ya did not want her to suffer too much. Holding Yao shis hand, Fu Ya stood up and said to the granny behind Yao shi: Carry the noodles to madams room. She then helped Yao shi stand up and gently said: Mother, dont worry. I will always be the A-Heng that is in your heart. I will not change and will always be your daughter. Dont worry! A-Heng will help you back to your room. Yao shi was coaxed by Fu Ya into returning back to her room. When Fu Ya came back out, she had already put away that soft and gentle expression, revealing a resolute and fierce expression. She sat back down in her chair and lectured Feng Jin Yuan: Father should not have said those things in front of mother. Could it be that youve forgotten how she feels about that person in the capital? Its because that person changed that this mother turned and refused to acknowledge her. Could it be that father wants that sort of thing to repeat itself? Noble Lady Yuan once said that to fully act out this identity, Yao shis side needs to pass first. Only by having mother fully trust that I am her daughter can our act continue. Otherwise, all previous efforts will have been wasted! Feng Jin Yuan also felt that he had spoken a little too severely earlier. With Fu Ya reminding him like this, he also smartened up. That was right, he had been too rash. He had forgotten Yao shi needed to be handled steadily. He truly had been demoted from the position of prime minister for too long. His mind had not been exercised for too long. It was such that there were things that he did not consider thoroughly enough. Fortunately, Fu Ya was there to provide this reminder. The coboration between the two could be considered quite joyous. It was father that was a little too rash. The two were entirely devoted to the act. Regardless of whether it was in the open or in private, Fu Ya referred to Feng Jin Yuan as father. Feng Jin Yuan also referred to himself as father. How were your gains when you went out today? Fu Ya going out was not for the sake of idly strolling around. Their goal was to have Fu Ya establish herself a foothold in Lan Zhou and to have the citizens of Lan Zhou ept the news of Imperial Daughter Ji An hase to the South. That was why Feng Jin Yuan allowed Fu Ya to leave the manor every few days to go out for a bit. Last time, she had run into the prefect of Lan Zhou, and he had kowtowed to her, which was part of the y that had been arranged. Of course, Fu Ya was happy to cooperate. She recounted the days matters to Feng Jin Yuan, from the moment she entered the essory shop to when she had given money to the schr. Feng Jin Yuan was very satisfied with the first half, nodding along. When the schr was mentioned, he furrowed his brow, and his scheming mind surged forth: It shouldnt have been something arranged by someone with their own motive, right? Using that to exin your identity? Fu Ya also had this sort of thought, asking Feng Jin Yuan: If it was that person, what should have been done in this situation? Feng Jin Yuan immediately said: She would save him. She would step forward and treat him. Also, its impossible for her to leave home without a medicine kit. Even when she sleeps, she would always have medicine on her. Fu Ya was stunned, Father means to say that I slipped up today? She rubbed her hands and felt anxious, If it really was someone with their own ns trying to scout us out, would this not expose everything? Dont panic. Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand, It does not appear to be the case. This is all just our own spection. Its also possible that the person was indeed trampled by a horse, and everything was just a coincidence. Even if it really was an act arranged by someone, your actions already showed the utmost benevolence. The citizens will not be able to find any faults there. If they forcefully try to cause trouble, it will do themselves no good. But what needs to be worried about is it happening again and again. As the number of times increases, its natural that people will begin to have suspicions because you dont know medicine, after all. Its impossible for Imperial Daughter Ji An to never take action. If father is correct, the people of the medical clinic will very quicklye to visit! Just as he said this, a servant came to report, A clerk from the essory shop on the western street said that the schr sent to the medical clinic by Imperial Daughter could not be saved and wanted to ask Imperial Daughter to personally take a look. Xiao Taoer immediately said: Did I not say that Imperial Daughter will not be seeing any guests today? The servant nodded and said: This was the initial response, but after the clerk of the essory shop left, a clerk from the medical clinic came and has been pleading outside. Right now, there are already arge number of people gathered outside. Theyre all waiting for Imperial Daughters miraculous abilities! Fu Ya frowned upon hearing this and did not have any ideas. She quickly asked Feng Jin Yuan: Father, what should be done? Feng Jin Yuan snorted coldly and said: I just knew that there would be someone secretly trying something; however, who knew that it would happen so suddenly? Forget it, theres no need for us to worry. Before leaving the capital, I already thought that such a thing might happen and specifically exined it to the hidden guards sent by Noble Lady Yuan. The hidden guard was not careless, as all kinds of medicines were brought over from Hundred Herb Hall. One of the medicines can be used for people that were trampled by a horse. This sort of thing was something that she alone made. There is nobody that can copy it. The South does not have a Hundred Herb Hall. Just wait for a bit. Father will go and fetch it. After saying this, he said to the servant: Just tell them that Imperial Daughter will immediately head to the medical clinic. Feng Jin Yuan returned to his room and retrieved some medicine for Fu Ya: Take this medicine over and follow the instructions written. But you need to go through the motions. You cant just give him medicine immediately. Fu Ya understood this point, thus she nodded and ced the medicine inside her sleeve pocket, leaving the residence with Xiao Taoer and heading toward the medical clinic. When she arrived, the medical clinic already had arge number of people gathered around. There were even people that had followed her from the Feng residence. The people gathered around in a semi-circle, causing Fu Yas head to ache. Her facepalming action was appropriate for the situation, as Xiao Taoer exined: Our imperial daughter has nevere to the South and is very unustomed to the climate. This is not all, as she came out for a walk earlier. After returning to the residence, she did not feel too well, which caused a dy ining out. Would everyone please not mind. The people were very understanding of this situation. After all, everyone knew that Imperial Daughter Ji An was born in the capital then went to the Northwest. Later on, she went to fight in Qian Zhou. All of these ces were cold and icynds. To not be ustomed to the intense heat of the South was normal. They were just worried if Imperial Daughter Ji An could save the severely wounded schr, thus they all squeezed into the door to look inside. They saw Fu Ya go through the motions and ce her hand on the wrist of the injured man. It looked as though she was examining his pulse, and she pretended to understand the situation by repeatedly nodding. But the old doctor of the medical clinic became puzzled from seeing this. Thinking for a while, he said: Imperial Daughter really is a divine person. Even without cing your fingers on the veins, you were able to diagnose the problem? *TN: I believe this is supposed to be a sour plum tea or some earlier version of it. Chapter 835 – Doing Business With a Fake Imperial Daughter Doing Business With a Fake Imperial Daughter Once these words came out, the people were given just enough of a shock. Looking over at where Fu Ya was holding the injured persons wrist, but of course, Fu Ya was not even touching the vein. She was just holding a normal part of the wrist. Someone left out a pft sound andughed, saying to the old doctor: Even a divine doctor cannot possibly find out the problem just by randomly grabbing someones wrist! Another person directly asked Fu Ya: Imperial Daughter, what exactly are you doing? Fu Ya was left feeling very embarrassed from all of this, and she felt extremely anxious. Fortunately, she did not show anything on her face. In her mind, she quickly reacted and thought of a method to deal with it, quickly replying: The method is different from what you usually see. This is a technique that I have learned from my Persian master. Its not something that is often used in Da Shun. She had a certain level of understanding of Feng Yu Heng, thus she came up with this lie. Without waiting for the people to say anything else, she quickly pulled out a pill and gave it to the old doctor, For this sort of medicine, give it to him twice a day, one pill each time. Continue taking it for seven days, and there will be no problems in saving his life. Fu Ya did not know what sort of medicine this was, but Feng Jin Yuan had told her that it could treat someone that had been trampled by a horse, thus there were definitely no problems. The old doctor looked at her and did not say anything, but he turned his gaze on the pills that she had in her hand. The pills hade from the Hundred Herb Hall in the capital. Feng Yu Heng had taken these medicines out of their original stic containers and repackaged them in a special paper. It still looked very ssy and high-end. The old doctor had been living in the South the entire time, and he had only heard about these medical pills; however, he had never seen them before. Now that he saw them, he felt that they were very mystical. cing them below his nose, he smelled them and found that they did not have a strong smell. He could not help but begin to question just how much of an effect this sort of small thing could have. How could it possiblypare to the medical soups that were prepared with so many medicinal herbs? Xiao Taoer could see the doubts in the old doctors eyes. The corners of her lips slightly curled up, as her confidence swelled: Imperial Daughter Ji An is proficient in making medical pills and tablets for the sick to use instead of the bitter medical soups. Everyone in the world knows this. Theres no need to feel puzzled any longer. This sort of medicine was also part of the Persian medicine that our Da Shun does not have. Because Hundred Herb Hall has not expanded to the South, this sort of thing can be considered quite new, but in the capital, its not very rare. The price of the medicine is just higher, and its not something that the normal person can use. Fu Ya quickly pretended to scold Xiao Taoer: What are you talking about with high costs? Using it in a proper way and to treat people is very worthwhile. No matter how valuable something may be, it cant only be used for the wealthy. In the future, do not say this sort of thing again. Xiao Taoer immediately acknowledged her mistakes, and Fu Yas words brought about a cheer from the people outside. She let out a sigh of relief and did not continue to linger. Standing up, she bid farewell and hastily returned to the Feng residence amidst the cheers. Xiao Taoer was a bit afraid. Only after the residences gates were closed did she say to Fu Ya: It really was quite dangerous. How is it that you dont even know how to check a pulse? To pretend to be a divine doctor, one had to have some preparation. Think about the basics, alright? But it just so happened that Fu Ya had not thought about it. She had thought of thousands and even tens of thousands of things, but this had been forgotten. Thinking about it at this time, a cold sweat broke out. When she went to see Feng Jin Yuan, she felt a bit guilty. The servants were dismissed by Feng Jin Yuan, and the two entered the study. Fu Ya recounted what had just happened, and Feng Jin Yuan wanted to reproach her; however, he also knew that this was not his daughter. If he said too much, he was worried that Fu Ya would have some thoughts about it. Fortunately, his temper was no longer as it had been in the past. He was also no longer as forceful as when he was the prime minister. After suffering a loss, one would at least gain some wisdom. Now, he was gradually beginning to understand that getting angry was not the best method for resolving problems. The most important thing was to think of how to help Fu Ya get over this hurdle. He pondered for a while then said: Going to learn medicine now is definitely toote, but you need to learn the basics. At the very least, you wont end up in the same situation as today, where you didnt even know where to find a pulse. Fu Ya nodded: Yes, todays matter was indeed unexpected, but how should I learn? Feng Jin Yuan thought for a bit then said: I will immediately go to the prefects manor to have Lord Ji send a doctor over. It would be better if its someone that is trustworthy, and it also needs to be someone that can be killed after providing instruction. Either way, this matter must not be allowed to be information that can be used against us; otherwise, I fear that something will happen. For the three of us living here, our fates are tightly connected. If you seed, I will also seed. If things go well for me, things will also go well for you. We must not tear each other down. Feng Jin Yuan exined the situation, and Fu Ya nodded seriously: Daughter understands. Would father please not worry. As the two spoke, a servant came in from the outside and reported: There is a medicine merchant from Lan Zhou that hase and asked to see Imperial Daughter. Fu Ya was puzzled and asked: Did they say what they came for? The servant replied: They only said that they hade to discuss some business with Imperial Daughter. They did not specify anything else. But that person has been working as a medicine merchant in Lan Zhou for a long time. Thinking about it, it might be rted to this. Fu Ya looked toward Feng Jin Yuan and heard him say: Have that person wait in the main hall. Prepare some tea. He then said to Fu Ya: This visit is bad. I fear that it will be rted to medicine once again. Father will go along with you. We must not be suckered in by this person. To have Feng Jin Yuan following along, Fu Ya let out a sigh of relief. She was not afraid of anything else, but she was afraid of running into situations rting to medicine. She did not understand anything of it. If anything went wrong, things would get ugly. The two arrived in the main hall and found that there was a man sitting there. He looked to be around 40 years of age, and he had a noble atmosphere. He also looked very shrewd, and he definitely looked like a merchant. Seeing them walk in, he quickly stood up and saluted to Fu Ya then very sincerely said: Thismoner pays respects to Imperial Daughter. Fu Ya nodded and did her best to speak in the same way as Feng Yu Heng would: You may rise. Theres no need to be so courteous. She then said to the servants: Why has tea not been prepared for the sir? That person then waved his hands, I dont dare. I dont dare. He then saluted Feng Jin Yuan, I have heard much about Mister Feng; however, I could never meet you because of the great distance. Today, its this lowlymoner that is very fortunate. Feng Jin Yuan chuckled and took the initiative to sit in the head seat. Fu Ya also sat to the side and heard Feng Jin Yuan say: I previously lived in the capital and have nevere to the South before. This time, I came with my wife and daughter to Lan Zhou, and I must thank the citizens of Lan Zhou and the lord prefect for their concern. Just now, I heard the servants say that mister is a medicine merchant? The person was also seated and replied with a smile: Mister is correct. This lowly one is named Fang Ru Jiang, and I spend my days as a merchant of medicinal herbs in Lan Zhou and Luo Province. I have also opened a few medicine shops. Today, I heard that Imperial Daughter Ji An hase to Lan Zhou, and it could be said that I was attracted to this ce. Coming without prior invitation, I hope that Imperial Daughter will not assign me. Feng Jin Yuan smiled but did not speak, only faintly nodded, as he turned his attention to Fu Ya. Fu Ya took a sip of tea then asked the person: May I ask why Mister Fang hase? Fang Ru Jiang did not evade the question. Hearing Fu Ya ask, he immediately said: Not to hide it from Imperial Daughter, but it is rted to business. This lowly one came for the sake of asking if Imperial Daughter had any ns of opening a Hundred Herb Hall in Lan Zhou? I heard that Imperial Daughter has opened quite a few Hundred Herb Halls in the various provinces, including the capital; however, only the South has not had any built. Now that Imperial Daughter hase to Lan Zhou, if there is such an intent, this lowly one wishes to support it fully. Oh? Fu Yas heart went thunk. She had just been troubled by the matter of medicine. Now, Hundred Herb Hall had been brought up. What sort of day was today? Was it intentionally opposing her? But even if she felt troubled, she could not allow it to show on her face, especially since Feng Jin Yuan had just nced at her. The message was clearly to remind her that she must not make any mistakes when it came to this matter. Thinking of Feng Yu Heng, it was indeed as that person had said. Many Hundred Herb Halls were opened, and that meant that Hundred Herb Hall was an important thing to Feng Yu Heng. To bring up such an important thing, she also needed to get serious. Pretending to think, Fu Ya picked up the cup of tea and brought it to her lips; however, she was thinking about how she should say her next words. After a long time, she finally put it down and had some thoughts, saying: The reason that Hundred Herb Hall had not been opened in the South in the past was that it belonged to the Southern Army. Starting from the Luo Province and continuing all the way South, all of the cities were controlled by the Southern Army. The Southern Army was led by His Highness the eighth prince, and everyone knew that this imperial daughter and the ninth prince were engaged. That was why there were no considerations for this side. She spoke with reason, and Fang Ru Jiang repeatedly nodded. Feng Jin Yuan also added: At that time, the engagement with His Highness the ninth prince was something that was decided when Her Highness the Empress Dowager was still alive. While he spoke, he waved his hand: Its fine if this matter is not brought up. Its an internal matter for the Feng family. Fu Ya nodded and continued to say: If His Highness the ninth prince and I have canceled our engagement, and I havee to the South, the matter of opening a Hundred Herb Hall is something that must be considered. But you also know that my father, my mother and I only just arrived not long ago. We are not familiar with this area, and I have not thought of hurrying to open a Hundred Herb Hall so soon, thus... there is no rush for this matter. She said that there was no rush for this matter, and there really was no rush. She hated that they simply could not speak about it, but Fang Ru Jiang was very sincere, as he wholeheartedly advised her: The South is a border region, and not to mention the frequent skirmishes that will ur, but its also a hot ce, and the medicine business is very good. Moreover, Imperial Daughter has miraculous medical abilities. This lowly one will say the same thing once more. We are discussing business. If Hundred Herb Hall can be opened in the South, it would be a great thing for the citizens of the South. Of course, there is also a great amount of profit to be earned. I heard that Imperial Daughter has been fully supporting His Highness the eighth prince. That also means supporting the Southern Army too. To the army, medicine and money would be great guarantees. Fu Ya nodded, Thats right. I will consider this matter. Would mister please leave a method for contact to the servantster on. That will allow formunications in the future. Fang Ru Jiang heard this and rejoiced internally. Quickly epting it, he then said once more that if Hundred Herb Hall was opened, there would be no need for Fu Ya to worry about the location, medicinal herbs and clerks. He would take care of it all. He would also provide the money. He just needed Imperial Daughter Ji An to provide her name and provide some of the medical pills and tablets that were used in Hundred Herb Hall. The two would split the profits 40, 60, and he would take the 40 and give Fu Ya therger portion. It would even be fine if he took 30 percent. He was hoping that there would be an opportunity to work with Imperial Daughter Ji An. It would not be a perversion of his half a lifetime spent in the medicinal herb business. This would be considered prestigious and supporting his standing. Finally managing to be rid* of Fang Ru Jiang, Fu Ya frowned and asked Feng Jin Yuan: What does father think of this? Before Feng Jin Yuan could reply, Yao shi suddenly entered the hall and resolutely said: It must not be opened! *TN: Not sure what verb the author intended. There was no verb written, and I have no clue what the intended word was. Chapter 836 – Take Care of My Own Food Take Care of My Own Food In regards to the matter of Hundred Herb Hall, Yao shi continued to remain resolutely opposed. Her exnation was: Hundred Herb Hall is run by that person. My A-Heng does not know that sort of medicine, nor does she have those strange medical pills and tablets. Our Yao familys medicine is not like that in the slightest. That person is a demon. Feng Jin Yuan, why must to force my daughter to be like that demon? Yao shi was truly unable to understand: If you like that sort of daughter, why did you still treat her that way when she returned to the manor? You clearly dont like that sort of daughter. You feel that she is stealing away your glory and feel that you have no way of controlling her. Thats why you did all that you could to get rid of her. Now that our real daughter hase back, you are forcing her to be like that. Feng Jin Yuan, what sort of heart do you have? When it came to the matter of her daughter, Yao shi did not show any give. The rtionship between her and Feng Jin Yuan was already awkward. The two were enemies while in the capital. Even after they came to the South, it was for the sake of maintaining an image of peace for Fu Ya. In truth, the two werepletely incapable of facing each other for her. Even if they slept in the same bedchamber for the sake of not being discovered, there was still a board installed in the middle of the bed. Yao shi had just heard that someone hade to ask about opening a Hundred Herb Hall, and her first reaction was fear that Fu Ya would be like Feng Yu Heng. The fear caused her to quickly make an appearance to stop it. No matter what the actual situation, she cursed out Feng Jin Yuan first. Feng Jin Yuan had been cursed for no real reason, When have I said that I want to open a Hundred Herb Hall? Im all too keen to never have anyone mention those three words! Could it be that I dont know that we dont have the ability to open one? Woman, what if that person had not left yet? With you raising such amotion, what would happen if it was heard by that person? You really are liable to ruin everything! Neither of the two relented when it came to this argument, and there was nothing that Fu Ya could do. She could only plead with Yao shi: Mother, dont be anxious. We dont intend to open a Hundred Herb Hall. It was just that someone suddenly came to visit. Father and I were just worrying about it! Worried? What is there to worry about? Just directly refuse it! A-Heng, we absolutely must not open Hundred Herb Hall. That is something that person does. You must not learn from her. Mother does not want that sort of daughter. My daughter is just a young girl and does not have that much ability. We will just live out our life. You must not think of standing out. After a few more months, and you have be of marriageable age, mother will go and speak with the prefects madam to have her help you find someone nice. Shut your mouth! Feng Jin Yuan had also be irritated, Whats this about finding someone nice? Have you gone crazy? Why did wee over here? What is that prefects family getting close to us for? Do you really think thating here is that idle? Yao Qian Rou! Put away your aloofness. If you really love your daughter, think about her. Do not bring up anything about finding someone nice. Our daughter will be engaged to His Highness the eighth prince! Feng Jin Yuan was really on the verge of being driven insane by Yao shi. If Yao shi really went and spoke to Jiang shi about finding someone for Fu Ya, would it not be the end? Not to mention this reaching His Highness the eighth princes ears and what sorts of thoughts he would have, but even if it was heard by the citizens of Lan Zhou, that would also cause some problems! Yao shi was given a start from being shouted at, and she immediately recalled what the person in ck clothes that had found her had said. To escape from the capital and to be together with her daughter, she had to obey. She had to obey His Highness the eighth prince and Noble Lady Yuans instructions. She would pretend to be a couple with Feng Jin Yuan to give Fu Ya the appearance of being the real Feng Yu Heng. Most importantly, from this day forward, Feng Yu Heng was His Highness the eighth princes. She no longer had any rtionship with the ninth prince. Yao shi also knew that she had misspoken,. Even if she did not want Fu Ya to marry into the imperial family, with things as they were, there was no way of changing it. This was the bargaining chip used to leave the capital. It was also the foundation that allowed them to live peacefully in Lan Zhou. She lowered her head and said with reluctance: Most important of all, dont open a Hundred Herb Hall! Fu Ya also said: Thats right, you dont want a Hundred Herb Hall to be opened? What medical knowledge do I have? Where would I get those medical pills and tablets? All over the world, nobody has ever heard of the things that she has. Where would we go and find some? While the group was causing a fuss, Feng Jin Yuan had also been thinking about a great deal, but the more he thought, the more he felt that not opening a Hundred Herb Hall was incorrect, as he analyzed the situation for the two: Everyone knows that Imperial Daughter Ji Ans biggest business is her Hundred Herb Hall. Her essory shop and antique shop are both small operations, but the Hundred Herb Hall has been constantly expanding. There is not just one in the capital, as each province has a hall. Oh, I heard that its now called... Hundred Herb Hospital? Now that we havee to Lan Zhou, if we are too uninterested in that matter, it would be an easy thing for people totch onto. As he spoke, he looked at Yao shi and continued: You dont want to think of that person when Hundred Herb Hall is brought up, but in truth, Hundred Herb Hall is a shop that was part of your dowry. It was originally something that belonged to you. It was your Yao familys thing. It did notpletely belong to that person. Even now that the business is under her name, the words Hundred Herb Hall is part of the Yao familys glory. Could it be that you dont want carry on the Yao familys glory? Yao shi was a bit moved by what he had said, but in the end, she was not someone with a strong personality that liked topete. To her, Hundred Herb Hall was something that did not need to be inherited. She had made up her mind that she would have nothing to do with medicine in this life, nor did she have any thoughts about whether or not Hundred Herb Hall would prosper or fail. But Feng Jin Yuan was right. They hade to Lan Zhou. If they did not show any interest at all in Hundred Herb Hall, it would be cause for suspicion. Yao shi felt her head swell and regret that she hade here. She waved her hand to Feng Jin Yuan, Just do as you see fit. She then turned around and left, no longer wanting to remain inside the hall. Fu Ya apanied her for a few steps, and she was a bit hurried after returning. Feng Jin Yuan said to her: Drag it out for a few more days. We need to think about it carefully. I will be going to the prefects office. Aside from finding a doctor to teach you the basics of medicine, I will also tell Lord Ji about this matter. As for Fang Ru Jiang, since he is one of Lan Zhous medicine merchants, he should have a bit of an understanding. In the South, Feng Jin Yuans family had not been enjoying a quiet life; however, inside the Winter Moon Pce of the imperial pce in the capital,ughter filled the air. It was because Feng Yu Heng had asked Xuan Tian Hua to send the little white tiger to Imperial Concubine Yun right before she had left. Xuan Tian Ming would also be heading to the South very shortly. Fearing that Imperial Concubine Yun would be extremely bored, the little white tiger was deliberately sent to be herpanion. Imperial Concubine Yun loved this little thing. Although it was a tiger, although Xiao Bai ate a great deal, who knew why the little guy just grew slowly. It had been many months, but it had only grown a small amount since it had been brought over. It looked like arge cat. Imperial Concubine Yun frequently carried it around Winter Moon Pce on idle strolls. From time to time, she would scare the pce maids and grannies. This had scared the servants quite a great deal. The little white tiger had keen eyes. It knew who the master was and knew who it could get tasty food from, as it spent its days being intimate with Imperial Concubine Yun. When it saw Imperial Concubine Yun, it would hug her leg. As soon as Imperial Concubine Yun sat down, it would immediately run over and warm up her feet. When Imperial Concubine Yun yed the zither, it would sit to the side with a look of happiness. This caused Imperial Concubine Yun to always give it a good amount of delicious food, and the person and tiger would frequently sit across from each other. In just a short period of time, they could finish threerge tes of pork shoulders. Gradually, the pce servants also became ustomed to it and knew that the little white tiger did not bite people. It was also very smart. It was as though it had a mind and couldmunicate on a basic level with people. It could understand some basic words. The pce servants were very surprised. asionally, Imperial Concubine Yun would sleep at noon, and they would bring the little white tiger to y in the yard. Gradually, they began to like this little white tiger. At this time, Feng Yu Hengs caravan had already reached Mei Province. After another half a month, they would reach Shu Zhous border. This journey had been fatiguing. Even the modified wheels could notpare to the shock absorption of modern car tires. Even Xiang Rong had gone from being excited to withered. The group sat in the carriage, and there would be long stretches of time without anyone speaking. There were times when they slept and times when they ate snacks. Feng Yu Heng would send her consciousness into her space to tidy up the things inside the space. Wang Chuan was rather alert, as she constantly remained vignt about the movements outside. Mei Provinces climate was a bit warmer than the capital, but it was not too much warmer. Feng Yu Heng figured that it was only three to five degrees warmer, but the wind was weaker. That was why it felt quitefortable. Young Miss, there is a tea shop ahead. How about we get out to rest for a bit and fill our bellies? Wang Chuan lowered the curtain and turned around to say to Feng Yu Heng: I figure that we will only be able to reach Shu Zhou in the evening, and we will definitely be missing out on lunch. Feng Yu Heng opened her eyes and looked outside, nodding: Alright, lets stop at the tea stall. She said to Huang Quan: In a moment, take a look at what sort of food that tea shop has for sale. If there isnt anything good, just have everyone eat what has been prepared in their carriages. We can just wait until Shu Zhou to fill up. As she spoke, the group stopped, and everyone got out of the carriages. Two of the hidden guards riding horses had gone into the forest to the side, saying that they would take a look and see if there were any pheasants or hares. The remainder of the group headed toward the tea stall. Those that could be seated would sit, and those that could not just found a ce to squat down. This stall was run by an old couple and a daughter that was not even ten years of age. The young girl was very sharp. Upon seeing so many peopleing over, she quickly went to boil water. The old woman looked around and saw that Feng Yu Heng was the one that made the decisions. She then quickly came over and asked: Young Miss, our ce iscking and does not have much good food. It just has some tea and coarse noodles. With all of youing, will you be eating a bit or will you just be having some tea? The tea stall at the side of the road had poor conditions. The old woman saw that these people wore decent clothing, and she felt a bit embarrassed to bring out the coarse noodles. The people had been on the road for such a long time, and they had eaten at this sort of tea stall more than just once or twice. They all knew that these noodles would not be delicious. Feng Yu Heng just said: Just boil some hot water for us. While saying this, she pulled out some tea leaves: Use our leaves to brew tea. Also, we will borrow your pots to make some food. We have brought all of those things. Dont worry, there will be no shortage of money. She gestured to Huang Quan, and Huang Quan pulled out five taels of silver to hand to the old woman: Its enough, right? The granny had never seen any silver. They had opened up this stall on the side of the road, and a cup of tea only cost a single copper coin. Of course, it was called tea, but it was made using the tea leaf powder. Food only cost three copper coins. From morning until night, they could only earn tens of copper coins. There were times when there were fewer people passing by, and they would not earn anything for an entire day. Now, an entire piece of silver was being handed over. They really had never seen it before. Even the old man and young girl came over. The little girl was young and did not know how to be afraid. At that time, she immediately said: How... how much money is that? Is this a full tael? Chapter 837 – This Old One Is One of the Ninth Prince’s People This Old One Is One of the Ninth Princes People The old man smiled wryly, Silly granddaughter, this is five taels of silver! Even over the course of a year, the three of us cant make this much money. He said to Feng Yu Heng: Its just a bit of boiled water and lending some pots. Young Miss, theres no need to give this much. Just giving a few coppers is enough. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Just take it. Opening up a stall on a cold day is not easy. With so many people, we will be disturbing you for quite some time, and you wont be able to do business. Just take care of the money since we have alreadye. Huang Quan shoved the money into the old grannys hands and happily said: Granny, quickly take it. Also, quickly brew the tea! The old couple saw that Feng Yu Heng wanted to give it, and they also knew that they had met with someone noble. They needed to kowtow and give thanks for the grace but were stopped by Feng Yu Heng. After saying their thanks repeatedly, they went to brew the tea. Wang Lin arranged for the people to take the food out of their carriages. The majority of it was pastries that had been purchased in the various counties that they had passed through, and there were some noodles that they had purchased in the morning that had not been boiled. In addition to the jerky that Feng Yu Heng had brought out from the capital, it was all handed to the old couple. The hidden guards that had gone into the mountains to look for wild animals had also returned. Each of them held a rabbit and a pheasant. The people that knew how to prepare wild animals stepped forward to help out. The hidden guards started a fire not too far from the tea stall and began to cook the wild animals that had been prepared. Not longter, a meal that could be a plentiful lunch had been prepared. The young girl trembled while watching, and Xiang Rong decided to give her a drumstick. The old woman then kneeled and expressed her thanks to Xiang Rong, saying that their granddaughter had not eaten meat for nearly one month. Wang Lin was puzzled and asked the old woman: Normally speaking, one jin of pork should only cost 20 copper coins. You should be able to make 20 to 30 copper coins each day with this stall, right? It should not be to the point of not being able to provide meat for a child for a month. The old man sighed and helplessly said: Young man, how could it be as good as you make it sound. We make 30 copper each day and need to pay 15 taels. There are times when we cant make 15 copper and need to pay with the coppers that we have saved. If we dont pay, we get beat. Our days are not going well! Wang Lin heard this and felt helpless. Before he had met Feng Yu Heng, his family had also been poor. There would even be some people that would go around collecting protection fees. No matter what business one conducted, money had to be paid to them. If the money was not paid, they would get a beating. After countless years, it had already be a way of life, and there was nothing that the government could do about it. Of course, if these small shops were to suffer from being attacked, there really would be protection. That was why people just came to ept it. After all, running a business on the roads, all types of people could be found. It was inevitable that there would be some people with wicked thoughts. At times like those, they had to rely on the protection. Feng Yu Heng also understood this reasoning, and she had no desire to concern herself with such small matters. She also believed that operating a shop on the roads like this without protection was no good. She just said to the young girl: You got some money today, but you must not speak about it to others. When you get home, have your grandpa and grandma buy you something good to eat. The young girl repeatedly nodded with a bright smile that was very adorable. Everyone ate while drinking tea, and someone had brought out some wine and began drinking. Feng Yu Heng did not mind. Either way, they would all be seated inside carriages. If they drank too much, they could just go to sleep. There would be no major problems. It was just that not long after they started eating, another few carriages came from the East. They also stopped in front of the small stall. A dark and fat granny then came out with a tall and muscr man that looked like a butcher. They took a nce at Feng Yu Heng, and the granny faintly revealed a cautious expression. The butcher, however, did not pay any mind to this, as he shouted to the stall: Prepare 20 millet pancakes. We will be taking them to go. The old couple acknowledged the order and quickly went to work. The butcher then immediately took notice of Feng Yu Hengs group drinking tea. It had a delicate fragrance. Without needing to smell it, he knew that it was an extremely high-quality tea. He then loudly shouted: This sort of tea, also brew arge pot. ce it in a water dder, and we will take it to go! The old man heard this and quickly exined: Sir, this tea was brought by those guests themselves. Its not something that this small tea stall could afford to buy. If you wish to quench your thirst, we do have tea for one copper per cup. Not to hide it from you, but its just some powdered tea leaves. Its just good for warming up the body and quenching some thirst. Brought themselves? The butcher immediately looked around, and his gazended on Feng Yu Heng and Feng Xiang Rong. Thinking for a bit, he whispered into the grannys ear and saw the granny shake her head. The two received their pancakes then paid the coppers before quickly returning to their carriage. Xiang Rong was puzzled and quietly asked Feng Yu Heng: Second sister, what were they just talking about? Why did it look like they were talking about us? Feng Yu Heng sneered, It was just the two of us that are dressed the best, and we have servants around taking care of us. Thats why the one that looked like a butcher came up with some ideas for the two of us and wanted to kidnap us to trade for money. Huh? Xiang Rong was shocked then let out augh. Kidnapping her was easy, but she was currently with her second sister. What sort of courage pill would someone need to take to actually dare to kidnap her second sister? In the end, who would be kidnapped would remain unknown! Xiang Rong had extreme confidence in her second sister when it came to this. She was not hesitant in the slightest. Herughter and Feng Yu Hengs words were not hidden in the slightest, as the granny and butcher heard it clearly. The granny did not have much of a reaction, but the butcher was clearly someone with a fiery temper. Stopping in his tracks, he suddenly turned around and pointed at Feng Yu Heng then loudly asked: Fuck, you two little sluts, what did you just say? Once he began blustering, the grandparents and grandchild were scared silly. The old man quickly stepped forward to advise him, trying his best to apologize to the person that looked like a butcher. The old woman also advised Feng Yu Heng to say a bit less. It would be best to have fewer problems while on the road. But the butchers words had alreadye out. Even if there was not much of a reaction from Feng Yu Heng, Ban Zou could not bear to continue listening from the crowd of hidden guards. Slut? This word was something that hade out of his mouth, right? Very well! His figure moved, as the people felt their vision slightly blurred. None of them had seen that a person had dashed past them. It was just a blurry figure. Immediately following this, the butcher felt his cheeks being grabbed by someone from both sides. He wanted to break free, but the things holding his cheeks were like iron mps. No matter what, he could not get loose. It was also during this struggle that the inside of his mouth suddenly felt hot. Before he could even feel the pain, something fell out of his mouth and fell on the ground. In just an instant, his cheeks were released, and the person in front of him disappeared. In shock, he looked down and wanted to see what exactly had fallen on the ground. With this nce, he let out a strange scream and fell to his butt. The young girl of the tea stall also let out a loud scream, while the two grandparents quickly held the child in their embrace, turning her head away to avoid looking. The dark and fat granny was also scared silly because the thing that had fallen to the ground was therge mans tongue. A bloody tongue had been cut off at the base and was thrown on the ground. Therge mans mouth was filled with blood, and he had already fainted from the pain. She took a step back in fear and stared at everyone in front of her. The more she looked, the more frightened she felt. Just now, therge man had suggested that the two girls were quite good, and it would be better to take them away too. Upon arriving in that location, they would be able to earn a bit more money. But she did not agree because she had noticed that the group might not be normal people. The young people wearing ck clothes were clearly experts. On her side, she only had fourbatants. If there really was a confrontation, they would definitely lose. But who knew that the two girls would say such a thing to incite the butcher. The butcher had insulted them by calling them sluts and had his tongue cut out. At present, she could neither advance nor retreat. For a while, she did not know what she should do. Xiang Rong did not think that Feng Yu Hengs hidden guard would be so bloodthirsty, as she closed her eyes in fear, not daring to look over. But Huang Quan, who was standing to the side, became furious. ring at the granny, she loudly said: Where did such a vile persone from? To actually dare to insult our young miss? Cutting out the tongue is considered light. Ban Zou, why didnt you just cut that person up? Ban Zou rolled his eyes and began a battle with a piece of rabbit meat. At the same time, he replied: Its too bloody. We still havent finished eating! Xiang Rong nodded upon hearing this, agreeing with this greatly. But Huang Quan did not believe this, People that insult our young miss should be killed. Its also a scourge! I see that you dont seem to be good people. Speak! What exactly do you do? What is inside those carriages? While she was shouting, fourrge men came out of the carriages on the other side. One of them dragged the butcher away. When he returned, he asked the granny: Might as well kill them all! The grannys nose nearly became crooked with anger, as she quietly said: Are you all stupid? Can we possibly beat those sorts of experts? She stomped her foot then changed her expression, fawningly smiling at Feng Yu Heng. At the same time, she waved the handkerchief in her hand and said: Hah! Young Miss really has misunderstood! Misunderstood! The one that just spoke is not worth listening to. Your actions were correct. Cutting off his tongue was correct. If you did not, I fear that he would have caused more trouble in the future. Oh. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Then saying it like this, I helped you with a matter just now? Helped get rid of someone that would cause trouble? Thats right, thats right! The granny smiled; however, her expression was very rigid. It was clearly very forced. Miss is a magnanimous person. When meeting this sort of person, they should be taught a lesson. This old servant thanks Miss for the service. Thank? Wang Lin suddenly spoke up, How could just saying a word of thanks be enough? Since its thanks, you need to show some sincerity! Our young miss usually does not willingly provide a helping hand. Thats why you should take a look, how much money will you provide to express your thanks? These words left the grouppletely stunned! What was this situation? They spent their days robbing others, yet they were now being robbed? Even the fat grannyughed: Oh! Young Brother has begun discussing business? She was not as courteous when speaking with Wang Lin as when speaking with Feng Yu Heng. Sneering, she said: Saying this sort of thing, are you not afraid of spraining your tongue from speaking too highly? Wang Linughed, My tongue stays inside my mouth, and there is no need to worry. As for you, the tongue of one of your people is lying on the ground. You should be a bit more careful. Who knows if a stray dog mighte out and take it away. You... The granny had been infuriated. Looking again at Feng Yu Heng, she was a rather beautiful girl, but why was there a look of a robber? She calmed herself down and did not continue to argue with Wang Lin then said to Feng Yu Heng: This old one speaks humbly, but Miss still refuses to give face. Since this is the case, this old one is not afraid of making my status clear. To tell you the truth, this old one is one of the ninth princes people. Do you disorderly people want to oppose His Highness the ninth prince? Chapter 838 – The Girl Sent to His Highness the Ninth Prince The Girl Sent to His Highness the Ninth Prince The fat granny thought that the words one of the ninth princes people would definitely frighten the other side. After all, throughout the entirety of Da Shun, regardless of whether it was officials or merchants, whenever the name of the ninth prince of hell was invoked, they would be a bit evasive. Although it would not reach the point of trying to hide in a corner while trembling, they would be more submissive and would definitely be unwilling to put up a fight. However, she never thought that her own bold announcement would not only have no effect, but it caused everyone to burst intoughter. There were even people that held their bellies whileughing. It was as though they had just heard the funniest joke in the world. She waspletely confused, Have you all gone stupid? If youre a group of idiots, this old one arguing with you is a waste of time. As she said this, she guiltily took a couple steps back then turned to leave; however, she was stopped by one of Feng Yu Hengs hidden guards. What are you doing? You want to unt your superiority in numbers and cause trouble, right? I see that youre either stupid or deaf. Did you not hear what this old one just said? We are people from the ninth princes pce. Do you know what sort of oue awaits someone that opposes the ninth prince? Or do you just not understand what the ninth prince means? That would be the ninth son of the current emperor, His Highness Prince Yu! She put on quite a show of speaking; however, it was met with even moreughter from Feng Yu Hengs group. Wang Lin loudly said: Old woman, its fine if you speak poorly and have bad intentions, but why are you throwing around the ninth princes name? You even dare to pretend to be one of the Yu Pces people? Are you crazy? The fat granny rushed to say: Youre the crazy ones! Wang Lin wanted to reply once more; however, Feng Yu Heng was the first to speak up, asking the granny: Since you said that you are one of the ninth princes people, where is your group headed? I see that you arent headed in the direction of the capital. While she spoke, she looked toward the carriages in the back and asked: What sort of people are in the carriages? She could see that the carriages were swaying, and it was clear that there were people struggling inside. Thats none of your business! The granny rolled her eyes, Not even considering the weight of your own status, you actually dare to inquire about the ninth princes affairs? Who do you think you are? Feng Yu Heng smiled, Who am I? If I say it, Im afraid youll die out of fear. I had no intention of arguing with you, but since you have thrown out the ninth princes name, if I dont do anything about it, it really would be too improper. Hm? The granny was puzzled, What do those words mean? Its as I said. Feng Yu Heng stood up and walked forward. Suddenly stopped, she looked toward someone in her own group. It was a doctor from Hundred Herb Hall that was rather young, in their 20s. Before setting out, everyone had made various preparations, and that person happened to be wearing some very nice clothing. He was dressed as the son of a wealthy family. She came up with an idea and suddenly saluted to that person, saying: Your Highness the eighth prince, this granny says that she is from His Highness the ninth princes pce. I wonder if you have ever seen her before? The doctors from Hundred Herb Hall were all people that Feng Yu Heng and Yao Xian had personally taught. Not only were they skilled in medicine, but they were also quite quick to react. Hearing Feng Yu Heng suddenly say this, that person was able to understand the situation almost immediately. Thus he curled his lips into a smile and did his best to act a bit more like a prince. Without even looking up, he coldly said: What a joke, howe this prince has never seen this sort of fat and dark bear in ninth brothers pce before? These words nearly caused the fat granny to die out of anger, as she immediately said: Where do you get the nerve to be so impudent, actually daring to pretend to be His Highness the eighth prince? Just someone like you dares to pretend to be His Highness the eighth prince? Are you not afraid of being skinned if His Highness the eighth prince finds out! This old one is one of His Highness the eighth princes favorites, and I do not recognize anyone else. His Highness dignity is something that could be noticed even with my eyes closed! Is there any room for you pretending like this? A favorite of His Highness the eighth prince! Feng Yu Heng had aplished her goal, and she did not continue to act out the y with the doctor, as she coldly looked at the granny, Favorite of His Highness the eighth prince, what are you doing, pretending to be a granny of His Highness the ninth princes pce? Could it be that youre doing some business that should not be done and wanted to ssh this dirty water on His Highness the ninth princes head? The grannys heart was filled with shock and knew that she had exposed herself; however, the words had already been said. Taking it back now would be toote, thus she straightened herself out and loudly said: Is there any difference between whether I am one of His Highness the eighth prince or His Highness the ninth princes people? Either way, we are a princes pce. A lowly group ofmoners like you should move aside. Do you know what sort of oue awaits someone that opposes a princes pce? Feng Yu Heng nodded, I do. The oue is very simple. Its death. But death would be too easy for people like you. Moreover, I still want to know what sort of business you have conducted under the name of His Highness the ninth prince. After saying this, she walked forward and headed straight for the carriages. Therge men at the grannys side moved forward to stop her, but their abilities were far worse than Ban Zou and the other hidden guards. Before they could even raise their arms, their arms had been dislocated by the hidden guards, causing them to cry out in pain. Feng Yu Heng used qinggong to increase her pace and arrived in front of the carriages without any dy. Pulling out a whip from her sleeve, she swung it at the devilish driver, knocking him to the ground. Waving it once more, the curtain of the carriage was opened up. Looking inside, there were seven to eight girls squeezed in one ce. All of them had their hair scattered, and their faces were thin and pale. There were also signs of their clothing having been torn. When the curtain had been cut open, the girls curled up into a ball out of fear, as they stared wide-eyed in fear at her. There were also braver ones that had already stood up to try and knock the carriage over. It was just that their hands and feet had been tied, and their mouths had been stuffed, thus they could not exert much force. Now that they saw Feng Yu Heng, their eyes were filled with hope, and it looked as though they had something that they wanted to say. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan followed her over, and they followed Feng Yu Hengs intention by removing the restraints on the girls. In the back, Wang Lin brought the doctors to the other carriages to help out the girls in the back. Once their feet touched the ground, some immediately tried to flee. The hidden guards moved quickly and stopped them. They then formed a circle to stop them from thinking of running away. With the cloth that had been stuffed in their mouths removed, some of the girls began to cry. One asked in a horrified daze: Are you all part of the same group? Why do you let us down but not let us go? We want to go home. We are all children from good homes, and we were kidnapped by that old woman! My ass! The granny had be anxious. The girls that she had spent a great deal of effort on finding had all been let out. Even if she did not die here today, she would definitely be killed by her master after she returned! Anxiously pointing at the girls, she threw a tantrum and began cursing: Shit! Daughters of good families? Youre just girls from a brothel. This old woman taking you to the South to serve the armys officers is a blessing for you. Dont assign me when youve gained a benefit. Going to the South to serve the armys officers? Huang Quan was confused and asked: Serve the army officers? Act as military prostitutes? There are red tents in the military camps, but why send military prostitutes from so far? Why not just find them from the area. Hmph! The granny red at Huang Quan, What do you understand? Right now, there are 300 thousand troops in the South, and they have been handed to His Highness the ninth prince. His Highness the ninth prince is the darling child of the capital. The little sluts in the South can y around with the soldiers. His Highness the ninth prince is a prince. How could he possibly pick up someone elses scraps? We needed to pick some from further ces and send them to the South. Once they have arrived, His Highness the ninth princes army will also have arrived, and they will be able to make use of them. The more she said, the happier she became. She had once again begun referring to herself as one of His Highness the ninth princes people. Feng Yu Heng, however, began to frown upon hearing this, His Highness the ninth princes army will be going to the South? His Highness the ninth prince is currently in the capital. There still has not been any reports of battlesing from the South. Where did you get this information? What is it, does His Highness the eighth prince already know that something will happen in the South? What sort of person will be causing the problem? It shouldnt be something that was arranged by His Highness the eighth prince, right? She coldly looked at the granny, her gaze was as sharp as knives. This scared the granny into unconsciously taking a step back; however, she ended up bumping into a dagger that a hidden guard had already pulled out. Wha... what sort of people are you? The granny finally realized that something was off. It sounded as though they were very familiar with the situation in the capital. They would not happen to also be from some princes pce, right? Young Miss! Save us! At this time, someone from the group of kidnapped girls suddenly kneeled and said: Dont listen to that grannys nonsense. We sisters are not girls from a brothel. I am the fourth young miss of the prefect of Peng Zhou. I am the daughter of a concubine. Although I am not well-liked by the family, I am the daughter of a proper family. On the 15th of the first month, I went out to see thenterns and got separated from my servants and got kidnapped by these people. Young Miss, Im begging you to save us. As long as you can send me back to Peng Zhou, my family will definitely reward you greatly. With her taking the lead, the other girls also began to report their familys names. What caused Feng Yu Heng to feel surprised was that a number of these girls were daughters of officials. Even those that were not were daughters of merchant families. Not a single one was a daughter of amoner. She gradually came to understand. Only the delicate bodies of girls from noble families would be in such good condition. Their appearances would also stand out more. Of course, it was inevitable that there would be something fishy about all of this. The granny repeatedly used the ninth princes name, and the families that had lost their daughters would definitely need to go and search for them. Even if they did not investigate openly, they would investigate secretly. Once they found out that it was rted to the ninth prince, perhaps things would not be so easily resolved. She had no desire to debate with the granny, as she just said to the girls: I can save you, but I cant just let you go right now. This is the outskirts of a town. Even if we let you go, you could not get very far. Its hard to say that you wont be jumping out of a pan and into the fire. Juste with us for a while. When we reach Shu Zhou, I will arrange for you to return home. After saying this, she did not wait for the girls to reply. She gave the hidden guards a look, and the hidden guards immediately stuffed the granny andrge men into the carriage. The driver had been swapped out for a hidden guard, and they began preparations to set out once more. The grandparents and grandchildren of the tea stall were dazed from everything that they had seen. Fearing that the little girl would be frightened, she thought for a bit then pulled out some candy for her. She then gave the old couple a banknote worth 50 taels, Youve also heard it. The fat granny is one of the eighth princes people. Todays matter is a result of the eighth prince kidnapping girls from respectable houses to be sold as prostitutes in the South. Itspletely unrted to His Highness the ninth prince. You must not speak nonsense and ruin the ninth princes reputation. The old couple was very obedient; however, they were not foolish. They understood the entire chain of events, thus they quickly nodded: Young Miss, dont worry. We definitely will not speak nonsense. The ninth prince was innocent. If anyone asks, we will reply based on todays matters. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not say anything else. Turning around, she climbed into her carriage and ordered the driver: Full speed toward Shu Zhou. We wont be stopping along the way. Chapter 839 – The Eighth Prince’s Conspiracy The Eighth Princes Conspiracy On the way to Shu Zhou, the people were extremely nervous. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan would asionally look out of the window to pay attention to the movement of those carriages. Those carriages were sandwiched in the middle of Feng Yu Hengs group to ensure that they could be watched from all sides. The hidden guards riding along for protection were also concentrated on the two sides. Only Ban Zou alone rode with Feng Yu Hengs carriage, not taking even half a step away. Xiang Rong sat inside the carriage with a look of hatred on her face. She just could not understand it: Even if they want military prostitutes from far away, are there not enough in the brothels? Why do they need to kidnap girls from respectable families? Second sister, that girl just now said that she was the daughter of a concubine of Peng Zhous prefect. Could it be true? Just how bold is that grannys group to actually dare to kidnap the daughter of an official? Is she not afraid that shell lose her head if the prefect of Peng Zhou found out? Xiang Rong became angrier the more she said, as she began to stomp her feet in anger. Wang Chuan was thinking the same thing as Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng did not speak, she took the initiative to respond to Xiang Rongs question, saying: Third Young Miss, could it be that youve forgotten what that old woman said? They were flying His Highness the ninth princes g, and they were using His Highness the ninth princes name to suppress people. Even if Peng Zhous prefect found out, what could he say? Its just a daughter of a concubine. If this was the daughter of the first wife, it might be possible to head to the capital to cause a bit of amotion, but to offend His Highness the ninth prince over a daughter of a concubine, it is truly not worth it. But to directly kidnap the daughter of the first wife is definitely difficult. Even when a daughter of the first wife from arge family goes out, there is protection that will apany them. That old woman does not have that much ability. As for the merchant families, if the daughter that was kidnapped happens to be one that the family truly loves, perhaps it would end up causing amotion in the capital. She looked at Feng Yu Heng and asked: Young Miss, what do you think? Peng Zhou is not far from the capital. Feng Yu Heng continued to remain silent, as Huang Quan chimed in with her analysis: Girls being kidnapped is the same as having their reputation destroyed. I fear that nobody would go and look for them, right? Even if this sort of daughter was found, they would be considered worthless. Not only could they not get married, but the family would also be mocked. The other daughters of the family would also suffer with them. As I see it, the majority of the families will choose to remain quiet. They can only suffer in silence and swallow this bitter pill on their own. After arriving in Shu Zhou, find a reason for it. At the very least, dont make those girls look too bad. Feng Yu Heng suddenly said this then continued to keep her eyes closed, no longer speaking. Wang Chuan understood her intentions and nodded, saying: Young Miss, dont worry. The prefect of Shu Zhou gets along well with His Highness the seventh prince. All of the provinces, towns and counties that we will be passing through have been greeted by His Highnesses the seventh and ninth prince. They can be considered our people. When the timees, we can have the prefect of Shu Zhou make an appearance and say that the girls were invited by his madam as guests. People can then be sent out to contact the families. The situation can then be written out in a letter to the families. The families can then honorably retrieve their daughters. The letter must make it clear that it was people from His Highness the eighth princes side that kidnapped their daughters, and they used His Highness the ninth princes name to ruin His Highness the ninth princes reputation. Our young miss was kind and saved them. Huang Quan interrupted from the side, Either way, we cant allow the eighth prince to get away with this. Feng Yu Heng nodded, That is a must. It seemed that the battle in the South would be starting very shortly. Perhaps there were already movements. It was just that the news had not yet reached the capital because of the distance. But old eighth must be clear on the situation. Hismunication with the desert countries should not have been suspended since returning to the capital; otherwise, he would not havee up with this sort of idea. It was just that the fat grannys luck was bad, and they ran into her. Who knew what they were thinking, taking the same path. The eighth prince didnt even tell her that it was very likely that she would run into her? Feng Yu Heng tightly furrowed her brow and suddenly had a very bad premonition. She suddenly opened her eyes and gave everyone in the carriage a fright, especially Shan Cha. She was in the middle of pouring some water for Xiang Rong, and she nearly dropped the kettle. It was fortunate that Huang Quan supported her from the side. Young Miss, whats wrong? Wang Chuan saw this and quickly asked: Could it be that you thought of something? Feng Yu Heng nodded, This granny running into us was not a coincidence, nor was it them having bad luck. This was something deliberately arranged by the eighth prince. Its to warn us through this, and it is also a reminder. The battle between him and Xuan Tian Ming has already begun, and he will do everything that he can to cause trouble for Xuan Tian Ming. As for the team transporting girls like that old granny, there should be more than just one. At present, I fear that there are carriages like theirs moving all over Da Shun, and they are all flying His Highness the ninth princes g and ruining His Highness the ninth princes reputation. These people will then be sent directly to the South. They will then begin to spread this information all over from the South. When Xuan Tian Ming reaches the South, he might face a great deal of opposition from the people there. She rubbed her forehead, The citizens of the South are fine, but these people put their hands on so many officials families. Its inevitable that reports will be filed to the capital, and it will be exaggerated by the people of the eighth princes faction that had bad intentions... Wont His Highness the ninth princes reputation bepletely destroyed? Huang Quan fiercely gritted her teeth, Damn, that eighth prince only knows how to y from the shadows. If he has the ability, why doesnt he attack openly? Fight with a real sword and real spear! How could something like the battle for the throne be fought using swords and spears? Wang Chuan helplessly shook her head; however, there was nothing that she could do about this matter. She could only ce her hope in Feng Yu Heng: Young Miss, what do you think should be done about this? Will we just watch on, as His Highness the ninth prince bears this burden? Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, What else could we do? I fear that ever since the moment old eighth handed over the rights tomand the Southern Army, this matter had already begun nning in the shadows. It might be possible for us to go and stop them if they only had one or two groups going, but how could there only be one or two groups? I fear that there might be eight or ten groups, or there might even be more. We could not even keep up even if we wanted to. Then what can we do? Huang Quan had also be frantic, In the worst-case scenario, we can have the young misses in the carriages to the back can act as witnesses, right? How can that be. Xiang Rong said: You just said that you were worried that their reputation would be ruined. If they came out to act as witnesses, would that not be making it public? But... She paused for a bit and looked toward Feng Yu Heng, Second sister, if you give them a certain amount of benefits, would they be willing to act as witnesses? The inside of the carriage fell silent, as everyone thought about the possibility of Xiang Rongs suggestion. But to give benefits, what sort of benefits could be provided? The young misses from officials families were notcking in money, nor were theycking in position orcking... Wait! Feng Yu Heng blinked, were they really notcking in money and position? Although they were young misses from officials families, they were just daughters of concubines. There were also daughters of the first wives from merchant families. The daughters of concubines werecking in position, and the daughters of merchants werecking in status and a higher-ss social circle. Perhaps, she could manage such things. It was exactly as Wang Chuan had said. Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua had already sent people ahead to visit the various provinces and prefectures on the path from the capital to Ji An Prefecture. It was basically the case that Feng Yu Heng received exceptional treatment as soon as her caravan arrived. When their group arrived in Shu Zhou City, the guards protecting the city were quick to recognize her. Stepping forward to verify her identity, they would run back to report to the lord prefect. The prefect had been waiting for a few days for the arrival of Feng Yu Hengs group. Upon hearing that they had entered the city, he quickly brought his subordinates and wife to receive her. Feng Yu Hengs group of carriages moved to the entrance of the government office, and a group of officials could be seen kneeling on the ground to greet her. Even the surrounding citizens kneeled, as everyone wanted to catch a glimpse of Imperial Daughter Ji Ans glory. Today, Feng Yu Heng was not in much of a mood to chat with the officials. She only said a few simple things then followed the prefect, Lord Song, Song Tian Qi, into the office. The carriages carrying the girls had been arranged to enter through a side entrance. After the girls got out of the carriages, they went and washed up. On the other side, Feng Yu Heng had already told Song Tian Qi about the situation. Song Tian Qi was one of the seventh princes, Xuan Tian Huas, people. He had followed Xuan Tian Hua for many years, and he could be considered trustworthy. Upon hearing this matter, he immediately furrowed his brow and quickly said: Imperial Daughter is saying to have this lowly officials madam make an appearance and said that these young misses were invited as guests. There are no problems with this, but if there are other groups going around, His Highness the ninth princes reputation is in trouble! He was extremely anxious and repeatedly muttered: We need toe up with some sort of idea, but what can expose His Highness the eighth princes evil? Feng Yu Heng advised him: Lord Song, do not panic. I naturally have something for this. As long as you and your madam are able to do the former things beautifully, it will be fine. Also, I fear that we will be imposing for a few days. I hope that my lord will be magnanimous. What sort of thing is Imperial Daughter saying? Song Tian Qi waved his hand, This is what this official should be doing. As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something then looked toward his madam: I recall that my wife seemed to have a younger sister born of a concubine that married into Peng Zhou and is a concubine of Peng Zhous prefect? Song Tian Qis madam, Liu shi, nodded, Husband is correct. That younger sister and I havemunicated a bit. Every year, we will send each other new years gifts. She also gave birth to a daughter for the prefect of Peng Zhou. I just dont know which one imperial daughter has saved. As she spoke, she stopped talking and bowed to Feng Yu Heng: But this wife will go to the backyard to take a look! If it really is her, this matter can be handled with a bit more ease. Feng Yu Heng gave her thanks and said: Naturally, that would be best. Madam, dont worry. This matter will be done while protecting their reputation as much as possible. If that girl really is madams rtive, as long as she is willing to stand as a witness for the ninth prince, I will naturally provide the mother and daughter with a nice gift. Liu shi quickly thanked Feng Yu Heng for her grace and said: It should be said that my younger sister of a concubine has worried about her status as being born of a concubine a great deal. Its because she was a daughter of a concubine that she could only be a concubine. Although I am not intimate with her, I have never treated her poorly. With her getting married as a concubine, the daughter that she gave birth to is naturally also a daughter of a concubine. This has be something that has gued the hearts of the mother and daughter. She does not want her daughter to walk the same path that she had, but there is nothing that can be done to change it. If Imperial Daughter can provide some assistance in this area, it would be the most reliable method. She left this advice and quickly brought her maidservant toward the backyard. Song Tian Qi, however, felt that this matter was a bit troubling. He wanted to exin for his madam, but Feng Yu Heng said: Its fine. Its just a matter of status. As long as she agrees, this imperial daughter naturally has methods. As for the people in the backyard, that granny has a few strong men. Have them sent to the capital tomorrow. Send them straight to Xu Jing Yuans hands. I will send some hidden guards to apany them just in case. Song Tian Qi nodded andplied. Feng Yu Heng then said: Aside from this, I need Lord Song to coborate in an act... Chapter 840 – The Capital’s Newly Opened Thousand Herb Hall The Capitals Newly Opened Thousand Herb Hall The next morning, the prefect of Shu Zhou, Song Tian Qi, began a trial of the fat granny for kidnapping and selling the daughters of respectable families into prostitution. Feng Yu Heng, however, chose to avoid it, handing over all rights to the trial to Song Tian Qi. Perhaps the eighth prince had indeed chosen this path to allow Feng Yu Heng to see it and give her a scare; however, who knew that Feng Yu Heng would actually use something like an open trial. The eighth prince assumed that Feng Yu Heng would definitely have the person killed in a bloody manner. Unfortunately, he did not understand this girl too well. To Feng Yu Heng, killing her would be the dumbest method. The granny, therge men and the driver did not hide anything during this trial. Having suffered heavy punishments, they acknowledged that this was ordered by His Highness the eighth prince, and it was unrted to His Highness the ninth prince. Song Tian Qi announced to the court that these people would be sent to the capital and handed over to the governor to be dealt with; however, the identities of the girls were kept secret. At the same time, the process and result of the trial were stered all over the streets of Shu Zhou. As a part of Mei Province, they also arranged for people to visit their government office. Of course, they used Feng Yu Hengs g and had the Mei Province spread the word of the eighth princes guilt. At the same time, the letters that were written to the families of these girls, Song Tian Qis wife, Liu shi, also verified that the daughter of a concubine from Peng Zhou was indeed her niece. Her name was Wu Fang Fei, and Liu shi personally wrote a letter to her younger sister. As long as the young miss was willing to act as a witness, Imperial Daughter Ji An would provide her with support in the future. That daughter of a concubine gritted her teeth and agreed. Although admitting to being kidnapped was a very disgraceful matter and could result in never being able to get married, if she had the support of Imperial Daughter Ji An, everything would be different. As a member of an officials family, she would have been able to hear at least a bit about the things of the capital. Imperial Daughter Ji An had His Highness the ninth prince and His Highness the seventh prince standing behind her. There were also His Highness the eldest prince and His Highness the second prince that got along with her. Even the Emperor would treat her like his own daughter. To have this sort of person as support, she would naturally be able to live a good life. She agreed and went to tell the other girls about her decision. This young miss paid very close attention to this. Not only had she herself agreed to it, but she encouraged the other girls to also act as witnesses. Of course, these girls had not received any guarantees from Feng Yu Heng. Wu Fang Fei had just said to them: If we had not met Imperial Daughter, we would still be in the hands of the criminals. We would have been sent to the South to be military prostitutes. At that time, not to mention our reputations, but even our family members would do everything possible to cleanly sever ties with us. For people like me, its even possible that someone would have been sent to kill me to keep the family from being humiliated. It could be said that our lives were saved by Imperial Daughter. Now, were just watching as those people nder His Highness the ninth prince. How can we just sit by and ignore it? She spoke with emotion and acted with reason, and this managed to convince half of the girls. The remaining girls could not bring themselves to make this decision. They were unwilling, and Wu Fang Fei did not insist. She just brought those that wished to act as witnesses to find Liu shi to await her instructions. Very quickly, these girls were sent to the capital. Their families were informed that the governor in the capital had received them. Of course, Feng Yu Heng had also written a letter to Xu Jing Yuan, Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua, telling them about the situation that these girls were in. She also spoke about taking great care of Wu Fang Fei, especially when Wu Fang Feis family arrived in the capital. They had to settle them down. It must not be that the daughter agreed but the family would refuse. But Feng Yu Heng had an understanding. Peng Zhou was to the East of the capital, and it could be considered a region in Lu Province. Based on what she knew, the Lu Province had pretty good rtions with Xuan Tian Hua. This matter should not be considered too difficult to handle. If the prefect of Peng Zhou understood discretion, he should understand the matter of which side he stood on. Their group stayed in Shu Zhou for five days until they received a letter from Xuan Tian Ming by eagle. After determining that everyone had already reached the governor in the capital, they felt at ease and left Shu Zhou to continue on their journey. In the capital, on the day that the people had arrived, a medical clinic named Thousand Herb Hall had been opened. His Highness the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, made a public appearance and stood with the Persian doctor to meet themoners. He told the people that it could continue to survive without Hundred Herb Hall. He had opened Thousand Herb Hall and brought in a Persian doctor. All of the prices for medicine would be three times lower than the former Hundred Herb Hall, and the greatest benefit would be for the people. These words allowed him to regain quite a bit of his reputation in just a short period of time. There were some citizens that noted the low cost of medicine and felt that the eighth prince was a good person. Thus Thousand Herb Hall was opened with a lively atmosphere. There was no shortage of people that had visited for medical examinations on this day. The medicine was also bought up extremely quickly. The Persian doctor had also been surrounded very tightly. Xuan Tian Mo saw this and felt very happy. The medicine that was being sold at a third of Hundred Herb Halls prices were actually worthless things that had been recycled. They were medicinal herbs that had be moldy and lost half of their effect. Not only had he not suffered a loss, but he had actually made a huge profit. Someone had juste to secretly report that the fat grannys group had been sent to the governors office, and this was a bit outside his expectation. Was it not said that Imperial Daughter Ji An had an explosive temper? When encountering this sort of thing, should she not immediately have them killed in a bloody manner? He had interacted with Feng Yu Heng a few times during the new years celebrations, and he felt that the girl was very sinister and would seek revenge for a mean look. At times, she would also y some small tricks, but they were just methods employed by a young girl; however, who knew that she would cause trouble for him when it came to this matter? Xuan Tian Mo quietly held his breath, but this was not too big of a problem. A granny and a few strong men, people like this could not affect him. Who would believe them? Even if someone came to act as a witness, it would just be a bit troublesome. It would not do any real damage. They could not use a prince of a crime just based on a granny and a fewrge men, right? It was just... the kidnappings on the other roads might end up being caught. If only one case of this appeared in the capital, it would be fine, but if more and more appeared, he could not suppress it. Old ninth and old seventh were not herbivores. He did not want to cause too much of a disturbance before old ninth left the capital. He secretly gave his subordinates orders and immediately informed the people responsible for the other routes to have them return the long way around. They must not mention anyones name, not even His Highness the ninth princes name would be used. This matter would be concluded. It was just as Xuan Tian Mo had expected. The governor began a trial for the matter, and the fat granny continued to admit it, but her words did not carry any weight. Even with that many girls acting as witnesses, it was not much of a threat to the eighth prince. The eighth prince just needed to resolutely say that there was no such thing and that the fat granny was acting under someone elses orders. Just like this, he brushed off responsibility for this matter. Xu Jing Yuan also understood the logic of this, and he did not insist. He just used this case to write a clear notice and sent it to the surrounding areas, saying that such a thing would happen. It served as a reminder to everyone. It was this that caused even more people to suspect that the eighth prince was guilty of the kidnappings. It also happened that there were many families whose daughters had been kidnapped. Everyone turned their sights on the eighth prince, and the officials began to secretly hate him. The merchants had also decided that they would do their best to avoid the eighth prince. Any business that had even the slightest connection to the eighth prince, regardless of how beneficial it may be, would be avoided. As for the officials that had lost their daughters, although they did not clearly state which prince they supported, if they were supporting the eighth prince, they definitely had some sort of understanding. This sort of thing might not be worth much now; however, it could be something that would trip him up. But if these people asionally sent in reports to cause him trouble, it would be quite frustrating for him. The Emperor was also happy to share these reports causing trouble for His Highness the eighth prince with the officials. In just a short span of time, it created a phenomenon where many people began to hate the eighth prince. Xuan Tian Mo had dropped a rock on his own foot, and he felt even more resentment toward Feng Yu Heng. From time to time, he would inquire about the location of the reports of skirmishes in the South. He was waiting for the Emperor to order Xuan Tian Ming to go South. The battlefield in the South was his territory. Once Xuan Tian Ming set foot on the battlefield, he had hundreds of ways to ensure Xuan Tian Ming went but did not return. Unfortunately, before the report from the South could reach the capital, the Thousand Herb Hall that he had opened in a grand way had run into a big problem. The Persian doctor, for the sake of copying Feng Yu Hengs treatment methods and to have Thousand Herb Hall quickly take the ce of Hundred Herb Hall in the eyes of the citizens, had actually taken a risk and performed a chest surgery on a patient. Unfortunately, he did not even understand the basics of surgery. After just a few cuts, the person was cut to death. With one person dying in Thousand Herb Hall, the patients began to cause a stir. This was in addition to the people that had bought the cheap medicinal herbs, only to find that they had no medical effect, and even some had found spots of mold in the medicine. These people gathered together and began to analyze this situation. They immediately understood that the eighth prince was a fraud, thus they could no longer sit still. The citizens gathered up arge crowd in front of the governors office, and the family members of the patient that had been killed carried the corpse to the offices entrance. At the same time, another group had forcefully dragged the Persian doctor to the location. When the governor opened the court, the Thousand Herb Hall and the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, were reported to the court. There were not many cases of amoner reporting an official, and it was even more unheard of for amoner to report a prince. Normally speaking, when standing against the imperial family as amoner, one had to be paddled 30 times when the trial began. After the paddling, they would need to have nails struck into them before they could begin to voice theirints. Those that died could only be considered unlucky. But there were too many citizens in the capital that had gone to Thousand Herb Hall to fetch medicine and be treated. These people were notpletely ignorant of thews. In regards to the lower-ss people reporting the people above them, they understood it clearly. That was why all of the citizens that had gone up to bang on the drum. It was such that the entire hall waspletely filled. There were at least 200 citizens that had participated, and the banging of the drum could still be hearding from the outside. Everyone pointed and used Thousand Herb Hall, and the corpse of the deceased was ced in the hall, their family members continuing to cry. Even the officials calling for silence were drowned out. The governor, Xu Jing Yuan, sat in court and looked down below; however, he was not angry in the slightest. Even if the citizens continued to squeeze inside and continued to curse the eighth prince and Thousand Herb Hall, he would not get angry. He even closed his eyes with a faint smile. Very good, he liked this sort of oue. The eighth prince, His Highness Prince Sheng, lets see how you will handle this stage! Chapter 841 – The Emperor’s Decision The Emperors Decision There were too many citizens that hade toin about the eighth prince. Not to mention beating all of them, but they could not even fit inside Xu Jing Yuans courtroom. There were people standing out in the streets, and it still felt crowded. Xu Jing Yuan calmed the citizens with a bright smile, and he expressed that he attached great importance to this case. He then decided that he would immediately go into the pce and have the Emperor make a decision on this matter. The citizens that hade to file thisint also had some spirit, as they followed behind Xu Jing Yuans carriage. Xu Jing Yuan entered the pce, and they just remained kneeled outside the pce. There were even people that spent money to hire writers to write inrge letters Your Highness the eighth prince, return my life! The family of the dead raised these words high above their heads and cried loudly. The imperial guards at the entrance of the imperial pce had been ced under Xuan Tian Mosmand; however, Xuan Tian Mo was unable topletely swap them out for his own people in such a short period of time. That was a monumental task, and his power was stillcking in the capital, and he could not aplish it for the time being. At most, he could only swap out a few of the people that were close to the Emperor. Everything else had maintained its original state. Maintaining the original state meant that these people still favored Xuan Tian Ming. That was why they acted as if they had not seen anything, with all of the people kneeling and crying, even if they were supposed to chase them away. They even hoped that some more would gather. The citizens saw that the imperial guards were holding back, thus they acted out even more ferociously. Gradually, because there were countless people gathering, even more people began to gather. The group was veryrge, and it was very hard to see the end of the crowd. At this time, Xu Jing Yuan, who had entered the pce, was kneeling outside of Zhao He Hall. The Emperor had been resting, but he was shocked by the news that Xu Jing Yuan had brought: You said that old eighth opened a medical clinic? Nonsense! The old emperor angrily pped the table, What does he know about medical clinics? Is he suited for that? Even naming it Thousand Herb Hall, isnt he clearly opposing A-Heng? Xu Jing Yuan nodded: Your Majesty is very correct. Thats why there was someone that died at the medical clinic just a few days after it was opened. Also, medicine that had be moldy was sold to the citizens. Now, the citizens havee to the government office to file a report. Practically... half of the citys citizens havee toin. This official sent someone to investigate Thousand Herb Hall and to capture that Persian doctor. All of the medicine has also been sealed up. Your Majesty, please look- Xu Jing Yuan brought out a bundle that he had been carrying. Inside was the medicine that he had sent someone to Thousand Herb Hall to fetch, This is from Thousand Herb Hall. This official is not clear on the matters of medicine and brought it into the pce. Would Your Majesty please call someone from the imperial physicians group to take a look. The Emperor nodded and gestured for Zhang Yuan to call an imperial physician. Not longter, the head of the imperial physicians group personally came to Zhao He Hall and shook his head toward the bundle of medicine: Replying to Your Majesty, this medicine has very nearly no medical effect. There are also spots of mold. Its clear that its just a waste product. If a patient took this, not only would they not get better, but they might get poisoned by this. May I ask, where did this medicinee from? Xu Jing Yuan said: This was medicine brought from His Highness the eighth princes Thousand Herb Hall. Has my lord taken a good look? We must not falsely use His Highness the eighth prince. This... Once the doctor heard that it was something from His Highness the eighth princes side, he could not help but be more cautious. Picking up the medicine, he examined it for a long time then helplessly lowered his head and said to the Emperor: This official maintains what was said earlier. This is worthless stuff that has grown moldy. It will have a bad effect on people. Crack! The Emperor angrily threw the teacup on the table, and Zhang Yuan felt a bit of distress. That was part of a tea set that had just been made that was worth 1000 taels of silver. For it to be thrown like this, it was no longer a full set. It was truly a pity. Speak again about the matter of the chest being cut open! The Emperor asked Xu Jing Yuan: What do you mean someones chest was cut open? What exactly are they doing? Is this some sort of medical treatment? This is clearly just murder! The imperial physician was also given a fright, as he looked toward Xu Jing Yuan in confusion. Xu Jing Yuan was very happy with this sort of oue, thus he seriously said: Thousand Herb Hall has been copying Imperial Daughter Ji Ans Hundred Herb Hall in many ways. Hundred Herb Halls doctors were taught by Imperial Daughter and Sir Yao Xian, and they have a unique method of saving people. It involves cutting open the chest or head, or the flesh is cut open to connect bones. Even when a woman has a difficult birth, the belly is cut open to retrieve the child. Now, the Thousand Herb Hall feels that they can also perform this sort of operation, thus they received a patient with a broken sternum, and the Persian doctor was the lead physician. The patients chest was cut open with a de, and as a result, the patient died on the operating table before being treated. He spoke as evenly as possible. He had wanted to make it sound bloodier to try and be a bit more provocative, but he also felt that the Emperor was getting older, and it was very likely that he could not handle that sort of stimtion, thus he could only speak about it inly. But even if this was the case, the Emperor, Zhang Yuan and the imperial physician were left feeling extremely shocked. Before the Emperor could even speak, the eunuch, Zhang Yuan, trembled and said: This... arent they too bold? To cut open the persons chest directly? Wont the things inside fall out? The Emperor was so angry that he really wanted to give this eunuch a kick. Managing to get Xu Jing Yuan to avoid using disgusting words, the result was that Zhang Yuans nearly caused him to throw up. He fiercely red at the eunuch, and as a result, the eunuch did not even look at him. He just continued to feel tangled on his own: They really cut open someones chest. Is that Persian crazy? Did he use any anesthetic? This truly is just murder. Its definitely murder! Your Majesty, His Highness the eighth princes Persian hase to our Da Shun and killed someone! The imperial physician also nodded, saying: This official once went to the Hundred Herb Hospital that Imperial Daughter Ji An had opened, and I have personally seen Sir Yao perform that sort of surgery on patients. At that time, the chest was also cut open; however, it did not kill anyone. Instead, it was done with thorough preparations. Not only was there some sort of infusion, but they used a sort of anesthetic topletely render the patientpletely numb. With no feeling of pain, it was as though they had gone to sleep. During the operation, there was an endless flow of blood being provided. Sir Yaos abilities are famous. After taking care of the problem with the chest, he began disinfecting and sewing up the chest. The entire process took one hour, and the patient apparently left the hospital less than a monthter to return home. However, I dont know how the Persian performed the operation that it would actually kill the patient? Xu Jing Yuan said: How else could the chest be cut open? It was as eunuch Yuan had said. It was cut open with a de, and they did not use any anesthetic. There was no infusion, nor was there any blood being provided. Not a single measure was taken. The person was strapped to the table, and a de was plunged into the chest to cut it open. With just a single stab, the person died. The Emperor could understand that old eighth was agitating Feng Yu Heng. As a result, a quack Persian doctor was brought in. Not only did he sell worthless medicine, but he also treated human life as worthless. He did not even view Da Shuns citizens as people! Xu Jing Yuan once again asked the Emperor: Your Majesty, this official has already taken it upon myself to close Thousand Herb Hall. The Persian has already been locked up in the prison. But the citizens are refusing to relent because, on the day that Thousand Herb Hall was opened, His Highness the eighth prince had personally gone to visit. The Persian doctor was one that he had personally supported, which caused the people to ept him. The medicine was also something that the people were only willing to buy because he had provided a guarantee for it. Now, the people are very emotional, and they are all shouting to have His Highness provide an exnation. There were too many people, and this official could not make a decision for this. Would Your Majesty please think of an idea. The Emperor became furious: What damn idea?! Tear down that Thousand Herb Hall and execute the Persian. As for old eighth... little Yuan, go and deliver Our orders. Have him go to the street and kneel to apologize to the people. Have him pay 1000 taels in reparations to the family of the deceased. If they are unhappy with it, have him continue to remain kneeling and ept the beating and cursing. Then have him go to the governors office and receive 50 strikes! Zhang Yuan trembled, 50 strikes, that would nearly be enough to kill him, right? It would be good if he really did die! The Emperor was absolutely fuming. With his fiery temper, if he was not the emperor, he really would have rushed out and beaten that unfilial child himself. Instead of doing important matters, all he knew how to do was cause trouble, yet old eighth was only the owner of the Thousand Herb Hall business. The one that had truly caused the death was that Persian doctor; otherwise, he really wanted to have old eighth repay with his life! Did he not like causing a stir? He might as well get himself killed, and that would save him some trouble. Xu Jing Yuan said: He wont die. His Highness the eighth princes martial abilities are exceptional. With internal strength to protect his body, 50 strikes would be like striking a normal person ten times. It would be nothing. It would have been better if he had not said such a thing. Once these words came out, the Emperor immediately changed his mind: Then 100 times! Go! Quickly go and beat him for Us! Zhang Yuan rolled his eyes and thought to himself, now you know to want to have that damn son beaten to death? What were you thinking back then? Who was it that said that they really wanted to see old eighth and old ninthpete?! Hmph! Heined internally, but there were still two officials present. He did not dare to speak wildly. Thus he quickly went to the Sheng Pce to deliver the imperial decrees. Xu Jing Yuan and the imperial physician retreated outside the hall and went to do their own work. The Emperor was left alone in Zhao He Hall to vent his anger at a group of eunuchs and pce maids. This matter with Thousand Herb Hall was outside of Xuan Tian Mos expectations. He never thought that the Persian doctor would be so bold and actually dare to copy Feng Yu Hengs surgery. But no matter how surprised he was, it was toote. After he had heard this news, he did not even dare to leave his pce because the entrance had been surrounded by citizens. Heads of lettuce and rotten eggs were thrown at the pce gates. The guards on duty held their heads to protect themselves. When Zhang Yuan arrived to deliver the imperial decree, his high-pitched shouts gave the people outside even more courage, as they loudly shouted for the eighth prince toe out and admit his errors. As for the governor, he announced the Emperors decision to the people that had gathered outside the imperial pce. The people epted this and shouted in unison: Long live His Majesty the Emperor! His Majesty is wise! It was just that the family of the deceased was a bit emotional and called for the eighth prince to repay with his life. But there were people that told them: The life was taken by the Persian. His Majesty personally ordered his execution, and this is already great. After all, the eighth prince did not personally kill him. This matter was nothing more than the Persian doing it on his own with insufficient medical prowess. His Majesty being able to present his own son toe out and apologize is already giving quite a great deal of face. Do not continue to oppose the imperial family. Just ept the good that is given! At the very least, you can receive 1000 taels as reparations. The family analyzed the situation. This was true, thus they did not continue to cause a fuss and followed the governor in the direction of the Sheng Pce to wait for the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo to kneel and apologize. The Emperor had spoken. Even if Xuan Tian Mo really did not want to, he did not have any other options, thus he kneeled on the steps outside the Sheng Pce and sincerely apologized to the people of the capital... Chapter 842 – Deity of Medicine Imperial Daughter’s Temple Deity of Medicine Imperial Daughters Temple It had to be said that the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, was also someone that was able to let things go. He definitely would not be like thete third prince, Xuan Tian Ye, and get even angrier, cing himself in a dead end. Xuan Tian Mo was very adaptable, and he was very good at pivoting, as he quickly calcted this matter in his mind: Since I am already kneeling, I cant kneel for nothing, and I must not lose face without gaining a single benefit. At the very least, he needed to change the image that the citizens had of him. Thus he put aside his image and put on a very sincere image of apologizing. At the same time, he pushed the responsibility on the Persian doctor, causing the citizens to feel as if there was no other alternative. He then went to the governors office and received his 100 strikes. In the end, his body was left battered and bloody, and not even the citizens could bear to continue watching. They all left and expressed that they would not continue to pursue this matter. As for the execution of the Persian, it was set for three dayster, and this would be enough for the people. It was just that through this matter, the people of the capital began to miss Feng Yu Heng even more, especially whenever someone fell ill. They began to reminisce about the time that Hundred Herb Hall was still around because Hundred Herb Hall did not just sell medical pills and tablets to the wealthy. It also provided a certain level of service to normal citizens. Those that could not afford to buy medicine could agree to the debt. As for how it would be repaid, there were two options. One was to repay the amount within a set period of time, and the second was to provide manualbor. It would be stuff like helping out in Hundred Herb Hall or with Feng Yu Hengs other businesses. The majority of the citizens chose manualbor, and arge number of people were sent to the outskirts of the capital to help with remation projects and nting medicinal herbs. As things continued, there were some that willingly stayed over there. After repaying their debts, they would begin their jobs officially, and they could earn some more sry. When working for Feng Yu Heng, there was never a moment when sries were cut, and there would be gifts of fish, meat or eggs during the holidays. To the wealthy families, this was not worth much, but to the people that would earn three taels of silver for their work, it was an extremely big help. Moreover, anyone working for Feng Yu Hengs businesses would see even more benefits when being treated at Hundred Herb Hall. Even their families would benefit. Aside from this, the fragments of the medicine would also be used formon supplements. There were some for improving constitution and some for recovering from colds and fevers. During the Winter, there were some for dispelling the cold, and there were some for dealing with the heat of Summer. Because they were made using scattered fragments, they were not recorded and would be given to the people that needed them for free. Everyone knew that Hundred Herb Halls medicine was the best. Even if the fragments would be a little worse in terms of appearance, the medical effect would be the same. That was why even more people that could not afford medicine would receive some of these freebies, and they could recover quite a bit from their symptoms. The people thought of these things pleasantly, and they would feel that Imperial Daughter Ji An was like a medical Bodhisattva. When they then thought of this Bodhisattva being chased way by those shitty officials and the eighth prince, the people began to wipe away tears. Later on, someone suggested that they raise some funds to build a statue of Imperial Daughter Ji An and send it to a temple. After this news reached the wealthy families, they supported this fully because they had also been recipients of Imperial Daughter Ji Ans grace. There were also quite a few second and third rank officials whose families had been treated by Hundred Herb Halls magnificent medical techniques. Without Hundred Herb Halls medical techniques, their family members would not have survived. Thus the wealthy people of the capital provided the money, and the poor people provided thebor. Not only did they carve a statue of Imperial Daughter Ji An, but they built a temple for the deity of medicine in the capital to worship her specifically. These actions were very quickly reported by the officials into court. No matter which faction the people were a part of, they did not dare to voice a single word of opposition because they knew that the Emperor favored Imperial Daughter Ji An. She had already been sessfully forced out of the capital. The officials needed to pay attention to not sing the wrong note at a time like this. Sure enough, the Emperor was in agreement with this matter. He even provided 500 taels of his personal funds to aid the construction and protection of the deity of medicine imperial daughters temple. With the Emperor making his move, how could the officials dare to hold back, thus everyone also put on appearances and provided a bit. It was not much, with some giving 100 taels and some giving 300 taels. In summary, not a single person surpassed the 500 taels that the Emperor had donated. This was considered a smallpetition and did not get out of hand. In the end, this matter was picked up by the eldest prince. He would bring the money to the temple, and he would personally bring people to take care of the construction of the temple for the deity of medicine. From this moment, the Deity of Medicine Imperial Daughters temple to the North of the capital was a ce recognized by the imperial family. Not only was the construction very imposing, but the people also felt even more at ease. Of course, this was all an afterthought. At present, the eighth prince had been hit 100 times. Although he had used his inner strength to protect his body, his butt had been extremely battered to make it look more realistic. On that day, he was carried back from the governors office to the Sheng Pce; however, within five days, numerous officials from the surrounding areas hade to the capital. All of them had used the eighth prince of kidnapping their daughters. Xuan Tian Mo hated Xu Jing Yuan to his very core. If it was not for Xu Jing Yuan sticking posters everywhere, the daughters returning home would have been the end of the matter; however, it happened to be known by everyone. Regardless of the truth, this was something being spread around. The people could not avoid thinking about it, thus they came to the capital and wanted to get some sort of exnation. But the people held back a bit. After all, they were not officials from the capital, and they did not really understand the situation in the capital. The eighth prince and the ninth prince were the same. They both had rights tomand troops. Although the Southern Army had already been transferred to the ninth prince, the eighth prince had also received control of the imperial guards inside the imperial pce. That was the position closest to the Emperor, and someone analyzed: To say something antagonistic to the imperial family, if the eighth prince desires it, mobilizing the imperial guards to control the imperial pce, even if the ninth prince turns the army back around, there would not be enough time. When that timees, the eighth prince will have already assumed the throne. Also, privately killing off the people in the imperial pce would not affect the citizens on the outside. But if the army is mobilized, the ones to get hurt would be the citizens. Thats why the ninth prince would be the one in a predicament once this happens. The people feltplicated: Then we came for nothing? Our daughters were bullied for nothing? Someone a bit smarter continued: Analyzing this matter on our own is pointless. We cant havee for nothing. We need to find someone to inquire a bit. This talentless one can be considered acquaintences with the governor, Lord Xu. He is the parental official of the capital. Nobody has more of a right to speak than him. How about we ask him? This suggestion was met with approval by the officials, thus that person invited Xu Jing Yuan to the posthouse. Naturally, Xu Jing Yuan would not speak in favor of the eighth prince, but he was not overly biased. He just made one thing clear at the end to everyone: The eighth prince, for the sake of ascending the throne, has used underhanded tactics. Although there are people that had said that the ninth prince was capricious, so many sets of eyes have seen that the ninth prince loves the country and its people. He would never do anything that would be detrimental to the people. But what about the eighth prince? You must have heard about the incidents that have just urred in the capital. What exactly is he doing? Either way, if you ask this official, this official feels that if someone like the eighth prince ascends the throne, I would feel uncertain. That would really be extremely perilous at the rulers side! When the people heard this, was it not this reasoning? Once the eighth prince ascended the throne, the world would struggle to find peace. That sort of backstabbing person had actually sent people to kidnap their daughters for the sake ofpeting with the ninth prince. Perfectly good and pure girls were kidnapped. Even if nothing had happened, their reputations had been thoroughly ruined. The people gritted their teeth and cursed out the eighth prince from head to toe; however, they decided not to pursue the matter. After all, they did not want to cause the Emperor to feel any unhappiness because the matter of the kidnapping was all spection. If the eighth prince resolutely denied it and said that he was being framed, and they decided to continue causing a fuss, the Emperor might get annoyed. But they had already made up their minds. They could not stand on the eighth princes side, and they definitely would not support any motion started by the eighth prince. The officials from out of the province hade into the capital. In the end, it became a visit to pay respects to the Emperor and the Empress, and some gifts were sent. The Emperor and the Empress understood the situation, but they did not openly point it out. The battle for the throne had already reached this point. Their best choice was to just observe from above, especially for the Emperor. They were all family. Even if he wanted to favor the ninth prince, he could not just toss the eighth prince into a bottomless abyss. After all, that was his son and not thete Xuan Tian Ye. But there were still officials in the capital that wanted to stand on the eighth princes side. This included the officials from out of the province that had not been meddled with. Today, they had also seen the eighth princes spokesmen. These spokesmen knew how to find gaps, and those that went to visit the officials were people that had sent their daughters into the pce in the past. It was well known that after the appearance of Imperial Concubine Yun, the Emperors inner pce had be a decoration. The ones that were lucky to have given birth to princes before Imperial Concubine Yun could be considered as having pirs of support, but those that did not have the chance to give birth and did not even have the chance to receive the Emperors favor were stuck in the pce. They were alone and without any help. Because they did not have children, they did not have any standing, thus they could not provide their maternal families with any support. They had clearly been sent into the pce as their families hopes; however, they gradually became worthless chess pieces. But those that could be sent into the pce would all be important daughters of the family, and they would be the ones that were most valued. They were the ones that they had put all of their heart into raising. Such good children had be worthless pieces, but these officials did not dare to say a single word about it to the Emperor; however, once someone brought up this topic, they could not stop themselves from feeling bitter. They slowly revealed this to the spokesmen that had been sent out. This was the oue that the spokesmen had desired. They had specifically sought out this sort of person. Acting from Imperial Concubine Yuns angle, they spoke of the ninth princes improper actions. They even said to those officials: Think about it, once the ninth prince takes the throne, Imperial Concubine Yun would be the Empress Dowager. That woman is proficient in jealousy. She is currently just an imperial concubine, and she has already forced the others into their current situation! If she really bes the empress dowager, the oue would be... All of the officials inhaled sharply. Although they had already given up on the daughters that they had sent into the pce, they had put painstaking care into raising them. Who could avoid feeling distressed? Moreover, the spokesmen said: I fear that just dealing with them would not be enough. The future empress dowager might even end up resenting my Lord. My Lord, you must think about your family! Chapter 843 – Hijacking on the Road Hijacking on the Road With this lobbying, nearly 80 percent of the maternal families of the imperial concubines in the pce had be part of the eighth princes faction in just a few short days. They were fully willing to support the eighth prince and to do all that they could to suppress the ninth prince and Imperial Concubine Yun. In the blink of an eye, the eighth prince, who had looked down and out, was back to full power once more. He was not careless about this matter. He was not worried about losing the money, as he had brought back more money from various areas. The profits from his businesses over the years had allowed him to have more than what was in the Sheng Pce. Especially in the South, his wealth was even more spectacr. With money in hand, even if Xuan Tian Moy in his pce to recover from his injuries, he still had quite a bit of momentum. He just did not believe it. What part of the throne could be notpeted for? He, Xuan Tian Mo, did not have anything that he was worse than old ninth in. If there really was anything, it would be the favor that their mothers received. But this was also to his benefit. He wanted to ask the people of the world. Do you want an emperor that relied on his own efforts to work for the world or one that relied on the favor that their mother received to be the emperor? On the 26th of the first month, a female guard stood in front of Imperial Concubine Yun and expressionlessly told her about the happenings inside the capital. When the matter of the eighth prince contacting the maternal families of the other imperial concubines was brought up, Imperial Concubine Yun shrugged and smiled: What were those old guys doing years earlier? Theyve finally thought to express their dissatisfaction of their daughters treatment? But it is indeed like that. From a moral point of view, I stole their husband. We are not in the right. Oh! Imperial concubine, you must not think like this. One of the old grannies at Imperial Concubine Yuns side heard this and quickly said: Thepetition for favor in the imperial pce is like this. Morals arepletely unrted to this. This old servant has been in the pce for a long time and has seen all manner of things. No matter how much favor you receive, you have not harmed anyone. But before you arrived, there were people that died and got hurt for the sake of being favored. Although our emperor has nine sons, it was not as if there were no daughters. Unfortunately, not a single one was born. They all died in the womb. What was the reason? Of course, it was the battle for favor. Thats why you must not feel sorry for anyone. As this old one sees it, it was imperial concubine that saved them. At the very least, there were not many that got hurt or died during thest 20 years in the inner pce. The head pce maid, Su Yu, also nodded along, saying: Thats right. Imperial concubine, the inner pce does not have anything resembling morals. Its the same as a battlefield. The strongest and fittest will survive. Is that so. Imperial Concubine Yun faintly asked but did not hope that anyone would truly respond. She understood the reasoning, but she did not like this imperial pce. That was why she found everything to be unlikeable, and she was unable to agree with the way of survival in the pce. Su Yu, go to the Board of Astronomy. Last time, Jian Zheng did not finish telling the story of the twin stars! Su Yu facepalmed. The Board of Astronomy was a department of the pce that was both sacred and secretive. Even the Emperor valued it greatly, but when it came to Imperial Concubine Yun, it was a ce that was responsible for telling stories. There was nothing that Su Yu could do and could only grit her teeth to go and invite them. As expected, they ended up listening to Jian Zheng ramble on once more. But Jian Zheng did not dare to ramble on like this in front of Imperial Concubine Yun, and he obediently stood there to tell the story of the twin stars, telling Imperial Concubine Yun: The star of the phoenix is bright and dazzling. Although it has already left the capital, it is still very lucky. There is no need for imperial concubine to worry. As for the other star of the twin stars, it is also blooming. The two stars are battling, and the main star will certainly win! In the Southwest, Feng Yu Hengs group had already reached Yun Provinces Kun Zhou. Continuing forward would be Hai Zhou and Yu Zhou. They would quickly be approaching Ji An Prefectures border. Because they had been dyed in Shu Zhou for a few days, they had been continuing their travels overnight and only stopped when the horses needed rest. They would also frequently sleep in their carriages at night and continue their journey upon waking up the next day. On this day, they arrived in a small vige. Wang Chuan asked Feng Yu Heng: Young Miss, how about we find a peasants household and borrow it for the night?! There is a limit to the conditions in the vige, but I think that taking a bath and wiping down should be fine. Feng Yu Heng also lifted the curtain to take a look outside; however, she was not too optimistic about it. This vige is too impoverished. There were, at most, 20 households, and they were all crudely made houses that had two rooms at best. Even if they borrowed them, where would they receive so many people? Wang Chuan looked for a while and felt that her earlier suggestion might not work. She could only helplessly say: It seems that tonight will be spent in the carriage again. Its fine for us servants, but its Young Miss and Third Young Miss that will suffer. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, Theres nothing to it. Thinking of when we had gone to fight in Qian Zhou, the conditions were worse than they are now. Xiang Rong also said: Right, right, I am not that delicate. I am able to endure any hardship. In truth, she already felt very blessed to be able toe with her second sister. No matter what sort of ce she lived in or what sort of days she lived, it truly did not matter. Wang Chuan nodded and did not say anything else. She just called for the carriage to stop then brought Huang Quan to take a look around. When she returned, she reported to Feng Yu Heng: Young Miss, lets just stop in the middle of the vige. Wang Lin will go and greet a few of the families. They dont have any room in their houses to rest, but they can lend us their stoves. In any case, we will be able to make a reasonable dinner. This was a good idea, as Feng Yu Heng said: Take note of what our carriages have. Or just use some money to buy some stuff from the vigers. Its fine to give a bit more. It looks like they are quite poor. With us eating their food, we should at least allow them to buy some more food. Shan Cha felt a little embarrassed to be sitting in the carriage on her own, thus she took the initiative to go and take care of some work with Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. Xiang Rong also felt that this was fresh, thus she also went out to take a look. Returning not long after, she had a bitter expression: Second sister, its too impoverished. The rice stores of each family arepletely empty. Not to mentionrge grains, but they could not even scrape together a single bowl of brown rice. These vigers said that their daily grains are only enough for one day. They need to think of something else the next day. We only arrived after nightfall. Even if we bought all of the rice that they have, it would not be enough to feed one person. Feng Yu Heng was speechless and stood up to stand outside the carriage and take a look. She just saw that the vige had mountains to two of its sides. Even if they relied on eating food from the mountain, they should not be this poor. Even during the Winter, practically all of the men in the vige knew how to hunt. Eating some hunted pheasant or trading it for money, they should not be living such a poor life? Moreover, Yun Provinces Kun Zhou was not as cold as the capital. The trees in the mountain had already begun to bud. It looked like a very rich mountain range. She waspletely puzzled. Getting down from the carriage, she personally went to chat with one of the peasant families. The peasant family had an old woman, a young woman and a three-year-old boy. The old woman saw her and very apologetically said: There really isnt any ce in the house to stay. There are only two rooms, and one room does not have a bed and cant be lived in. The young woman also exined: Our vige is one that was built on the side of the road. There will often be travelers that want to stay the night, but the vigers are too poor. None of the families can afford to build more rooms. Fortunately, you have carriages. If you truly cant continue, you can stay inside for a night. Its just that we cant provide any help with food. We can only afford to eat twice a day, and we cant eat enough each meal. She spoke with a bit of embarrassment and pulled the child closer. Feng Yu Heng took a look at the child. He was very thin, and it was clear that he was not getting enough nutrients. She asked the old woman: Are there just the three of you in this home? Why have I not seen any of the men? The old woman said: My son went to Kun Zhou to work and can earn around 200 copper coins each month. He returns once at the end of each month. He should be back in a few more days. Going to work in Kun Zhou? Feng Yu Heng continued to ask: Do all of the men in the vige go to work? I see that your vige is wedged between two mountain ranges. Just eating off of the mountain would be pretty good. Why do you need to go so far to work for 200 copper coins? What could be done with 200 copper coins? She truly did not have any concept of such small amounts of money. Hah. The old woman heard this question and helplessly sighed, It has to be said that we have gone into the mountains for food. In the past, its not like we havent done this before. Our days were not bad. We could go into the mountains to get wild vegetables and fruits. Mushrooms could even be found after it rained. From time to time, some wild animals could be hunted, and it was quite good. But ever since the bandits moved into the mountain over a year ago, not a single person has dared to go into the mountains. Even the firewood is fetched from the foot of the mountain. This has left the small mountain vige needing to be conservative when using firewood. Bandits? She frowned and turned toward the mountain once more; however, the mountain was vast and the moon was dim. Nothing could truly be seen. Do the banditse out to hurt people? She asked the old woman, Or will the people that enter the mountains get killed? The old woman thought for a bit then said: I have not seen them hurting any vigers. As for whether or not they would kill people that venture into the mountains, nobody has ever tried because nobody has ever dared to go up after finding out that bandits had moved in. We will often see the merchants that were kidnapped from the roads. As for the vigers... Young Miss has also seen it. With how poor we are here, even if they wanted to rob us, I wonder if they dont even know where to start. While she spoke, she took a look at Feng Yu Hengs carriages and helplessly said: Young Miss, you must be careful. With so many carriages, its likely that they will be targeted by those bandits. Hah, the roads are not safe! Mother. The young woman tugged at the old woman, Its alreadyte. Lets go back inside. While she spoke, she pulled the old woman and the young boy back into the room. At the same time, she said to Feng Yu Heng: Apologies, we truly cant help you. Take care of yourselves. After saying this, the three returned inside their room. Wang Chuan helplessly watched them hastily close their door and spread her hands to say: It seems that we wont be able to borrow their stove. Even firewood is scarce. What is there for us to use? Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, Forget it, lets go and collect our own firewood. Just make do with whatever we have in our carriage. Well make up for it and eat a good meal once we reach Hai Zhou. Huang Quan stuck out her tongue, Thats all we can do! Young miss, dont worry. We still have some millet pancakes that we bought from that small county. This servant will go into the mountains to see if there are any pheasants to hunt. A pheasant soup goes well with the pancakes. The vigers are afraid of the bandits, but we arent. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Go ahead! Bring along a couple hidden guards. Bring back some more firewood. We will need it overnight. After saying this, she turned to go back into the carriage. There were many food items inside her space, and she had already secretly supplemented the carriages along the way. She would add some more tonight. Pork shoulder would be inconvenient to eat, but crackers and things like that could help suppress their hunger. But just as she turned around, she suddenly noticed a strong gust blow through the air. Feng Yu Heng subconsciously moved to the side, as a hidden weapon blew past and nearly scratched her face. But the winds brought about by the hidden weapon caused her to feel a bit of pain. Whos there? Chapter 844 – Most Troubling Specialty Soldiers Most Troubling Specialty Soldiers She had been attacked without any warning signs, yet Feng Yu Heng believed that she had already been very cautious. Upon entering the mountain pass, she had already begun paying attention to the small movements all around, especially after the peasant family had mentioned the bandits. But she did not notice anything that seemed off. But now, an enemy attack had suddenlye, and it hade ferociously, nearly catching her out. This meant that the enemy hade prepared, and they were experts among experts. Everyone, be careful! Those that dont know martial arts, get inside the carriages! She shouted then pulled out her whip and swung it at a person that was rushing over in ck clothes. With a crack, the whip came up empty, but the opposition had retreated numerous steps and could not gain and advantage. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan pulled out their personal weapons, and the hidden guards also began to form a protective circle around her. She, however, did not like this fighting method. She was not weak, and she was not ustomed to being protected. This sort of method would affect her ability to fight. Ban Zou understood her. Upon seeing that his master revealed a look of annoyance, he quickly called for the hidden guards to move aside to ensure that she could enjoy the thrill of killing. Another hidden guard picked up Xiang Rong and the maidservant, Shan Cha, then quickly threw them into that peasant familys yard. Xiang Rong knew that the situation was too serious and that she would be a burden if she stayed, thus she quickly brought Shan Cha into a hiding ce in the yard. Fortunately, the group of people in ck clothes that had suddenly appeared were only targeting Feng Yu Heng. There were roughly ten people, and they were all holding longswords. They worked as one to attack Feng Yu Heng while ignoring all of the others. The hidden guards saw this and understood the situation, going forth to deal with the enemy. Feng Yu Heng did not have an easy fight. Although her hidden guards and two maidservants fought back attacks as they came, the desperate manner in which those people fought was very troubling. There were a total of 14 people that had her as their target. Their gazes were cold, as they were willing to trade life for life. They did not care if their bodies had already been riddled with holes by the hidden guards. Their sword techniques were very fierce, and they were extremely fast. It was as though they were robots. They did not care about pain and they did not care about surviving. As long as they could take her life, it was fine. The whip in Feng Yu Hengs hand created a strong gust of wind. She had not exercised her body for too long, and she felt that if she did not exercise soon, she would have begun growing rusty. This sort of joyous and carefree fight was something that she had not experienced for a long time. Feng Yu Heng suddenly felt a bit thankful for these people in ck. She had once again found the feeling of being in the ancient world. Otherwise, a peaceful life where she only mouthed off would cause her to feel disoriented and leave her feeling uncertain about where she was. Who are you people? During the fight, Huang Quan did not forget tomunicate with the opposition. Unfortunately, they did not respond. Feng Yu Heng advised her: Dont ask. Its clear that its a group of specialty soldiers*. Its too difficult to get anything out of them, but... She squinted her eyes and suddenly used her internal strength. Facing a person in ck clothes that had almost reached her, she turned the snake-like whip into something like a sword and stabbed toward that persons throat. That person dodged and managed to avoid the danger, but the whip that had be a sharp sword still pierced through his chest. At the same time, Feng Yu Heng continued her unfinished sentence: But is there any need to ask who these people are? Eighth brother really is polite. Fearing that this imperial daughter would be bored on my journey, he specially sent so many brothers to spar with this imperial daughter. Dont worry, this imperial daughter will ept all of eighth brothers concern. I will also remember to leave one alive to pass along my message of thanks to eighth brother. After she said this, the long sword in her hand rotated, opening up the bloody hole in that persons flesh. The hole reached his heart, and that person let out a dull groan before falling to the ground, dead. This was the first person that Feng Yu Heng had killed that night. Once the killing began, she could not stop. It was as though the whip in her hand had grown eyes, as every time sheshed out, it would hit a target. There was even a time when it took off the arm of a person in ck. For a girl to fight in such a bloody manner, even the specialty soldiers could not help but feel a bit shocked. They were not afraid of death, and they had prepared themselves to die long ago. It could be said that before they came to carry out this task, they did not even think that they could return alive, and they did not have any hopes that Imperial Daughter Ji An would die during this battle. But even if they were prepared, they did not think that Imperial Daughter Ji Ans strength would be so ferocious. This sort of fighting style that even men could not do left them feeling extremely nauseous. But Feng Yu Heng continued her rampage, continuing to whip people, again and again, taking life after life. But in the end, she was not a machine. There woulde a time when she became tired. Also, with so many people surrounding and attacking her, even with help, it was very tiring. When it came to fighting, Feng Yu Heng disdained forcefully fighting directly the most. She could not do something like trading life for life. At the very beginning, it was very fulfilling, and there was quite a bit of rage in the middle, but by the end, she had be tired and simply began to cheat. Pulling out a small handgun from her space, she attached a silencer and used her sleeve to hide it. Flicking her wrist, it was as though she was shooting some sort of hidden weapon. The people in ck clothes tried to dodge in the way that one would dodge hidden weapons, but no matter how fast the hidden weapons of the ancient people were, they could not be faster than guns. The people gradually began to find out in horror that each time Imperial Daughter Ji An raised her hand, a bloody hole would appear in a person. Also, each hole appeared in a fatal location. They appeared in the chest, the forehead and other parts of the head. Each bloody hole took a persons life, and very quickly, only a single person in ck remained. At this time, Feng Yu Heng stopped shooting and rolled beforending steadily on the ground. She was breathing a little heavily and simply went to sit in her own carriage. While fanning herself with her hand, she ordered Huang Quan: Quickly pour me some tea. Im so tired. The sight made it look as though she had just been ying around. There was not the slightest nervousness of fighting with her life on the line. Even the hidden guards that were apanying her had to admire it. To be able to follow this sort of master, although she was a girl, it was even more fulfilling than following a man. Hey! She raised her hand and pointed at the only remaining person in ck clothes. Just this movement caused that person to tremble with fear and subconsciously take a couple steps back; however, they found that she was just speaking to him and was just casually gesturing. It did not have any other meaning. He settled down and stared at Feng Yu Heng but did not speak. Feng Yu Heng helplessly shook her head, You specialty soldiers really are the most troubling. Youre really even more boring than my hidden guards. Did His Highness the eighth prince adjust you too much? Its such that you dont even know how to speak? This is no good. There isnt any master that truly likes boring people. Being able to speak with them is what is most likable. All of the hidden guards that heard this facepalmed and wiped their brow. Could it be that they will also need to learn how to chat with their master? There was no need to lie like this! A hidden guard that chatted with others, what sort of thing would that be? The person in ck still did not speak but did not move to refute it when Feng Yu Heng spoke of His Highness the eighth prince in this way. He knew that this could not be hidden. If Imperial Daughter Ji An could not even guess who it was that ordered this, this girl would not have been so mysterious. Forget it, forget it. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand and lost interest, I will not trouble you. If you dont like speaking, just dont speak! I will let you go back, but it will be for no other reason than to bring a message to eighth brother. Just say that I am very thankful for his hospitable treatment. Sending so many lives as a sentiment, this imperial daughter has remembered it and will definitely repay the favor. Go ahead, even if you want to die, you need to wait until you deliver this imperial daughters message. You must not give up along the way and kill yourself! Men are strong and must notmit suicide. Also, I will tell you that people thatmit suicide cannot be reincarnated. Falling into the 18 levels of hell is quite unfortunate. You will be fried in oil, rolled over a board of nails, be boiled in water, be steamed, be... Stop talking! Finally, someone could no longer bear to listen. The only one that would dare to speak up like this would be Ban Zou and nobody else. He rolled his eyes and finished thetter half of Feng Yu Hengsment for her: In summary, you are being allowed to live. At the very least, live until you see His Highness the eighth prince and bring him our message. Only then can your life end, understand? After asking, he did not wait for the opposition to reply before raising his foot and kicking that persons butt, Quickly leave! The person in ck turned around and nced at this group of people. There was a feeling that it was as if this was a dream. He quickly left and very quickly blended in with the night; however, nobody knew that Feng Yu Heng had already left a feeling of horror that was difficult to erase from that persons mind. Take a look and see if there are any injured. Seeing the person in ck leave, Feng Yu Heng leaped down from the carriage and wiped away some sweat from her brow, feeling a bit irritated. She would definitely need to find a moment to enter her space, take a bath then change her clothes. She was currently soaked in sweat, and it felt very sticky and extremely ufortable. Knowing that the people outside had been taken care of, the people that had hidden inside the carriages quickly came out and expressed that they were fine. It was just that one carriage had been struck and required repairs. The hidden guards quickly tidied up the battlefield, dragging the corpses and their body parts into the mountains. For the sake of not causing any negative effect on the citizens and bandits living in the area, Feng Yu Heng ordered the corpses be buried. Not longter, the peasants heard that there was not much movementing from the outside, and they all came out. The bolder ones took a few steps in their direction. Seeing that there was still blood on the ground that had not yet been cleaned up, they ran back inside in fear. The people came quickly and dispersed quickly. In the blink of an eye, all that remained were the old woman and the young woman. The old woman said with a great amount of worry: It must have been the bandits that came down. Fortunately, you all knew martial arts and did not allow them to profit. She looked at the blood on the ground and trembled slightly, But you have killed people. There shouldnt be any retribution, right? The young woman also sighed and said to the old woman: Mother, lets not worry about the matter of retribution for now. Just let this young miss go inside to get changed. She then said to Feng Yu Heng: There isnt any food to eat, but there is still some firewood. I will go and boil some water for you to get washed. After saying this, she looked at the others and said with a bit of a troubled expression: Young Miss also saw it. There are only females here, and its not convenient to allow men inside. Feng Yu Heng nodded and understood this reasoning, saying with gratitude: Letting me and the two servants in to get washed is enough. She went to check on Xiang Rong. Seeing that Xiang Rong was fine, she told her to wait in the carriage then arranged for the hidden guards to take care of her. Only then did she bring Wang Chuan and Huang Quan into the crudely-made room. *TN: They first made an appearance in chapter 339. Chapter 845 – Punishing Bandits Punishing Bandits In truth, she really wanted to get washed and changed inside her space, but this ce was inconvenient. Thinking a bit, she gave up and made do with getting washed up here. When they reached Hai Zhou, she would get her rest at that time. The old woman paid close attention to the matter of an attack by the bandits at night, as she repeatedly advised Feng Yu Heng to quickly set out the next morning. Things would be better once she left. Feng Yu Heng knew that they were not bandits, but she had no way of exining to the old woman. She just nodded and thanked her for her kind intentions and did not say anything else. It was just that the three-year-old boy had been given a shock and had been crying the entire time. No matter how his mother coaxed him, it did not work. He ended up crying for two hours, and there still did not appear to be any signs of stopping. Gradually, he began to lose his voice. Feng Yu Heng returned to her carriage, and when she returned, she held a bamboo cup in her hand that had been filled with milk that she had taken from her space. She had the young woman heat it up and feed it to the young child. Sure enough, after the young child drank something, he stopped crying. The young woman endlessly expressed her thanks and said that the family did not have any money for such a nice thing. She just waved her hand and expressed that she did not mind such things. The old woman saw that she was kind hearted and felt apologetic. Overnight, she went to her neighbors and managed to scrape together half a bowl of corn flour. Going over to the stove, she made a corn congee. It was very thin, but it was already the best that the vigers could provide. Feng Yu Heng had Huang Quan and Wang Chuan give some to the people outside, and they used the bowls that they had brought. Each person could only get half a bowl, but in any case, it was warm. It was pretty decent. She thought a bit. There was plenty of rice and noodles in her space. When they left, she could secretly leave some along with some silver to express her thanks. They passed the night like this, and Wang Lin began to arrange for them to set out once more early the next morning. The old woman urged them to quickly leave; otherwise, they might end up getting attacked once more if they could not get out of the mountains. Feng Yu Heng did not want to dy it any longer, leaving behind a few cups of milk for the child. She then brought Xiang Rong and the others back to the carriage. The old woman and the young woman sent them out of the yard, and the young child repeatedly thanked Feng Yu Heng. He was quite a sharp child. But before she could even climb into her carriage, something very unexpected happened. Bandits really came from the mountains! This time, Feng Yu Heng really had run into bandits. No matter how useless she was, she was still able to differentiate between bandits and specialty soldiers. It was just that these people wore moremon clothing, but from their appearance, they did not have much of a bandit aura. They were very ferocious, as they charged straight toward the small yard from the mountain. It was such that Huang Quan thought that they hade to mug them, as she said to Ban Zou: Its just these few people. You can handle it on your own, right? Theyre looking down on us too much. If they want to mug us, they should send more people. Indeed, there were a total of six bandits. The leader was a man with arge beard, and he had a manly appearance. But the people did not pay attention to Huang Quan. They did not even stop in front of Feng Yu Hengs group of carriages. They just went straight to the young womans side, and the bearded man grabbed her arm, loudly shouting: Come with me! The young woman was frightened and let out a loud yelp. The young child began to cry and repeatedly screamed: Mother, mother, let go of my mother. But the person had already been grabbed by the bearded man. How could she be let go, as the bearded man loudly shouted: What are you crying for? Us great ones came to save you! With just this shoddy little vige thats so exceptionally poor, you wouldve starved to death if us great ones didnte to save you! While speaking, he looked at the young woman then turned to say to hisrades: What you guys said was right. In the nearby areas, only this young woman looks good. Shes the one! He then reached out and pinched her cheeks, saying with a satisfied tone: Pretty good, so smooth and tender, if it was not for the child, it really would be quite easy to believe that she was an unmarried girl. Youngdy, you can be considered lucky to have been chosen by us brothers. Today, you will being with us men into the mountains. In the future, you will be our leaders wife, and you will give birth to sons and daughters! Dont worry, as long as you obediently listen to orders, your poor rtives down in this vige will be taken care of. I guarantee that they will not becking for food or clothing. After saying this, he very magnanimously threw a bag of silver to the old woman, 30 taels will be used to buy your daughter-inw. Its enough. Lets go! After saying this, he dragged her away. The young woman struggled and screamed. Unfortunately, not a single family dared to make an appearance to help. Her mother-inw grew anxious and repeatedly begged for her daughter-inw to be let go, but how could the bandits possibly listen to her? Losing her temper, she rushed forward and bit the bearded mans arm. This caused the bearded man to let go, but the pain caused him to be fierce. Raising his foot, he kicked out and kicked the old woman back a number of steps. She crashed into the tree next to the entrance and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Mother! The young woman rushed over and let out a loud cry; however, seeing that the bandits were about to make a move on her son, she went to grab her son. Protecting both sides, she was very troubled. Feng Yu Heng could not bear to continue watching and gestured for the hidden guards to make a move. How could six bandits be opponents for hidden guards? There was practically no room for them to fight back, as they were beaten to their knees by the hidden guards in just a few moments. The bandits looked quite dissatisfied, as the bearded man loudly shouted and hollered: Passersby, you keep going down your open road, and we will continue with our narrow path. Although we have imed the mountains as our own, we have note down to do anything to you. You dont show any gratitude. Instead, you take action against us. Do you follow the morals of Jianghu? Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, Morals of Jianghu? That is something followed by the people of Jianghu. We are not people of Jianghu. Why should we follow those morals? Youve imed the mountain as your own, yet youre the one in the right? Stealing away amon woman in broad daylight and injuring an old woman, are Da Shunsws just decorations in your eyes? Shit! The bearded man continued to cause a scene, Da Shunsws? Were bandits. Who has ever heard of bandits following thew? You say that you are not someone that is part of Jianghu, thus you do not abide by its morals. In the same way, we are notw-abiding citizens, thus we dont need to abide by Da Shunsws! Oh? Feng Yu Heng nced at him, You can choose to not abide by thews because you are not aw-abiding citizen? Very well, then it seems that it will be fine if I have you killed. Bandits, right, everyone knows that they can be killed. You dare! The bearded man stared wide-eyed, If you dare to touch a hair on my head, our leader will definitely bring the brothers down from the mountain grind you into mush! Thump! Huang Quan raised her foot and kicked the bearded mans chest. This kick used 70 percent of her internal strength and nearly killed the bearded man, as he coughed up a mouthful of blood. He swayed a couple times but, with the support of the hidden guards, he did not fall over. He then looked at Huang Quan with a look of horror. This girl actually attacked to hurt people without any warning, and she had attacked so viciously. What exactly was this group of people? Grinding you into mush is more like it! Huang Quan looked at the bearded man with disdain, You want to be a bandit with just your bit of skill? Dont think that you can scare people just because youre ugly. Who doesnt know how to wildly il about? You dont have the slightest bit of internal strength. This grandaunty could tidy up 100 of you. She was not exaggerating in the slightest. This sort of failure really would not be a problem. Feng Yu Heng stopped paying attention to the six people and advised the hidden guards to keep an eye on them, as they remained kneeled near the entrance to the yard. She then went to check on the old womans injuries. The old woman was copsed under the tree and had coughed up blood. She was already unconscious. Feng Yu Heng walked over and checked her pulse. She then felt the chest where she had been kicked and determined that there were no broken bones, which allowed her to let out a sigh of relief; however, she still could not determine if there was any damage to the internal organs. After people grew old, the internal organs would be extremely fragile. She could not guarantee that Chinese medicine would definitely save this person. At the very least, it would not take effect immediately. She thought for a bit then returned to her carriage. Xiang Rong had alreadye out of the carriage to watch the liveliness. Being alone in the carriage, she pulled out the medicine kit that she had kept inside the carriage then pulled out an infusion kit and stethoscope from her space. Only then did she return to the old womans side. After a series of examinations, she was able to determine that there was no damage to the internal organs. This was a good thing, but soft-tissue damage was a foregone conclusion. Feng Yu Heng had the old woman carried into the room, and she followed them in. Removing the old womans upper garments, she began to perform some acupuncture to deal with the extravasated blood. Thinking a bit, she pulled out a small infraredmp to heat up the old woman. Patients could wake up as a result of the external stimulus, thus she gave the old woman a painkiller that had an anesthetic property to avoid causing any damage stemming from the pain. Not long after the medicine entered her mouth, the old woman woke up in pain; however, her mind was not very clear. She was still in a daze and felt that her chest was hot; however, she did not know what was on her chest. Feng Yu Heng saw that she wanted to move and immediately said: Granny, do not rush. I am helping treat your injuries. You were kicked by the bandits and coughed up a bit of blood. But theres no need to worry. Its fine. I have performed acupuncture to get rid of the blood that has spilled out. You will get better after resting for a few days. Feng Yu Heng had always believed that using Chinese medicine as much as possible to treat older patients was best. Although Western treatments were quicker to act and get rid of the illness, there was a certain negative impact. Recovery from surgery was also a difficult hurdle. Older people could not endure that sort of trouble, and there were quite a few patients that had died on the operating table. In regards to the doctors of Hundred Herb Hall, she had taught them in this manner, having them determine treatments based on the patient instead of one treatment fits all that had been agreed upon. The old woman heard Feng Yu Hengs words and calmed down. She put away themp then helped cover the old woman with a nket before letting the people outside enter the room. She did not like having outsiders around when performing treatments. This was a rule that Wang Chuan and Huang Quan understood, thus they stood guard outside. Hearing that they could now enter, they quickly allowed the young woman in with the child to take a look. Seeing that there was nothing seriously wrong with the old woman, the young woman felt at ease and kowtowed to Feng Yu Heng and repeatedly gave thanks, especially since Feng Yu Heng had given her a painkiller. Now, there was not even a feeling of pain. It was truly very mystical. Huang Quan said to the young woman: Did you not hear that you were going to be their leaders wife?! It cant get moremon than bandits kidnapping girls. There is nothing odd about it. How about we call those bandits in and ask them. Either way, they will be taken care of. She looked at Feng Yu Heng. Seeing that her young miss nodded, she went out and had the hidden guards bring them inside. The bearded man had already lost half of his life from the kick, and he was now being dragged in with his head down. He immediately saw the old woman that had visibly gotten better and could not help but feel shocked: How did you get better so quickly? Could it be that there is a divine doctor here? Tell me, is there a divine doctor? Chapter 846 – This Is a Thieves’ Den? Doesn’t Look Like It! This Is a Thieves Den? Doesnt Look Like It! The bearded man suddenly stopped paying attention to the serious injury to his body and began shouting once more. Ban Zou felt irritated by this and wanted to act once more but was stopped by Feng Yu Heng, who asked him: So what if there is a divine doctor? So what if there isnt a divine doctor? After saying this, she did not wait for the bearded man to reply and turned to say to the young woman: Grannys injury is basically fine, but she still needs to recover. She must not carry heavy loads, and she should remain in bedying down as much as possible. Do not let her work while bent over, and she must not be exposed to the cold. She reached into her sleeve and pulled out three tubes of Voltaren and handed it to them, Apply it to the injured area three times each day. After this has been used up, Granny should be able to get out of bed. While she spoke, the bearded mans eyes stared straight at the three tubes of Voltaren, and even the five fellows behind him revealed a criminal intent in their eyes. It was as though Feng Yu heng was holding gold in her hands. Huang Quanughed upon seeing this, I say, are you mountain bandits or medicine bandits? We are carrying quite a bit of money, but why is it that you show no interest in money and are instead so taken by the medicine? The bearded man seemed to have not heard her speak, as he looked at Feng Yu Heng and murmured: Miss is a divine doctor, right? Miss medical abilities are exceptional and can even save an olddy that had coughed up blood, right? Then could Misse with us into the mountains to treat our madams illness? As long as Miss can treat our leaders madam, we will give you as many treasures as you like! Not to hide it from miss, but if it was not because of the severity of the leaders madams illness, none of us brothers would have gone through with stealing someone elses wife. This is something that we did while hiding it from the leader. We just wanted a beautiful one, and it would be best if it was someone that could give birth to a child. As long as the leader is happy, he would gradually forget about his current madam. If miss does not believe it, you can ask around. Although we are mountain bandits, we have never bullied the vigers! Feng Yu Heng looked at the young woman and saw her nod, thus she knew that the bearded mans words were not exaggerated. But not harming the vigers did not mean that they were good people, as she asked the bearded man: You mean to say that if I dont provide help, you will continue toe out and kidnap people? The bearded man let out a snort, Unless Miss will be staying in the vige forever, we will still end up kidnapping people. We cant be without a madam, and the leader is currently quite depressed. We brothers are not living happily, and it would be better if we made an attempt. If we managed to find someone satisfying, it would be considered as saving the entire family. What shitty logic was this? Feng Yu Heng frowned. For the sake of your leader, you go to kidnap the wives of others, and you make it sound quite pitiful. It really was the case that one had to be extremely shameless to find excuses. But the reason that she had not taken fierce measures against them was not that she had apassionate heart. To Feng Yu Heng, descending the mountain tomit vile acts was enough for her to eradicate the entire family. Although she was not the sort of saint to meddle with these idle matters, since it was a mountain dwelling, there would definitely be a profit! She had been thinking along these lines. She would rob a mountain residence along the way and earn anotherrge sum. Who told her to head in the direction of Ji An Prefecture while thinking about Xuan Tian Mings impending battles? However, she did not do such a thing because she noticed something about the six that hade down the mountains that was different from the usual bad people, especially the force with which they walked. When they stood, they unconsciously stood with their backs straight, and they did not look defeated when they were kneeling. These were not habits that bandits would have. Normally speaking, even if bandits had some sort of bearing, it would just be the leaders that had it. As for the underlings, when caught, the first thing that they would think of would be self-preservation. They definitely would not kneel with righteousness. She had some faint guesses, and whether or not her guesses were correct would require her to investigate personally. Then will you being with us into the mountain to save them? The bearded man was a bit anxious, We really do have arge number of treasures in the mountains. As long as you can treat the madam, you can take as much as you want! Dont look at how were bandits. Our homes old third is a good man and abides by his word and definitely will not lie! Feng Yu Hengughed, Youre already kneeling here, yet you still have so much to say. It would be better to stuff their mouths. That will keep me from feeling annoyed. She waved her hand and gestured for the hidden guards to take care of it, and the hidden guards handled their masters request very well, quickly finding random pieces of cloth from around the room and stuffing them into the mouths of the six men. The six men continued to struggle, thus they simply chopped them on the back of their necks, rendering them unconscious. They then tossed the people into the yard and kept an eye on them. Feng Yu Heng did not continue to linger, as she advised the young woman for a while. She then left the yard, but the carriages did not depart, as she said to Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: Im going up the mountain to take a look around their mountain home. What are you going there for? Huang Quan was puzzled then seemed to understand and could not help butugh: Could it be that Young Miss wants to bring about the end of their den? This is something this servant is good at. Lets go together! Feng Yu Heng nodded her head but declined toment, bringing along Wang Chuan as well. Ban Zou watched the three enter the mountain from behind and thought for a bit before giving the hidden guards an exnation and following as well. Eradicate the den? This was not something that only Huang Quan was proficient in. He was also quite good. The group of four quickly entered the mountains. Wang Chuan was an attentive person and asked Feng Yu Heng along the way: Does Young Miss feel that those people werecking a bit in a bandit feel and did not appear to do this sort of thing often? Feng Yu Heng nodded, but Huang Quan could no longer understand, They dont seem like bandits? What is there to looking like one or not? Also, even if they dont look like bandits, they themselves admitted it. What else is there to say? Bandits are just bandits. Everyone knows that people like this need to be killed. But we are in too much of a rush. What does Young Miss care about this matter for? Just treat it as getting rid of danger for the citizens then. Ban Zou spoke while saying: Having not fought enoughst night, she hase to fight another round today. Just treat it as a diversion. He exercised his arms and felt that he needed to let off some steam. Feng Yu Heng helplessly listened to their exchange and felt that chatting with Wang Chuan was a bit more reliable, as she replied to Wang Chuan: Indeed, they dont seem like it. I keep feeling as if theyre soldiers from the army. Their backs were kept straight, and the footsteps were very orderly. Just a nce tells me that it was not deliberate. Instead, its something that they had grown ustomed to over a long period of time. Its not something that could be changed. Soldiers? The people were shocked, How could soldierse here to be bandits? Da Shuns treasury was plentiful, and the previous generations of the imperial family had been seeded rather peacefully. There were no situations where the people and the pces wealth were threatened. That was why the money that had been umted was very notable. The soldiers and military officers that retired or those that were unable to perform any work would be taken care of. How could there be soldiers that would be bandits? Soldiers that had been through Da Shuns education system could not possibly have these sorts of thoughts! The group could not understand it, and Feng Yu Heng did not exin any further. Helpless, they could only continue further into the mountain. They thought to themselves that they would carefully investigate after they arrived at this dwelling. They had arrived during the day, and hiding was inconvenient. Feng Yu Heng felt a bit of regret over bringing so many people over, but since they hade, they could not be sent back. She thought for a bit then made a very direction decision: Bang on the door and call someone! We will enter openly! She did just as she said. Just as the wooden gate with the words Qing Shan Residence written on it appeared before them, she raised her voice: People inside, listen up. We are doctors invited up by old third to treat the madam in the mountains! The mountain gate opened to the North. Although it was called a gate, it was actually just a wooden frame with watchtowers on its sides that were rather tall. She figured that they were roughly five meters tall, and there was one person on each tower. The two just looked over toward them. Feng Yu Heng saw the two looking over without moving, which caused her to frown and call out once more: Did you hear? We are doctors invited by old third. Has your residences madam fallen ill? Why is it that you dont quickly invite a doctor inside and remain so unreasonable? Ban Zou rolled his eyes from listening to this. Is this any way to speak to bandits? Those that know, know that you are an imperial daughter. Those that do not will believe you are a bandit! Look at how orderly they are when standing guard. They stood there with one hand near their leg and the other near the sword at their hip. There was a 20 percent chance that they had adopted the same view. It was not just the two people on the watchtowers. Just inside the wooden gate, there happened to be a group of bandit scouts passing by. With cloaks on, they all held their spears and marched in an orderly manner. When they heard Feng Yu heng calling for people, someone loudly shouted: Stop! Everyone immediately stopped, and even their final footsteps were the same. Feng Yu Hengs group of four raised their eyebrows. This time, even Huang Quan could see that these were not normal bandits. If they did not appear in this sort of ce, she would definitely have believed them to be a group of soldiers training. There were even gs stuck in the ground. There were red gs, yellow gs and green gs. They should represent three camps, and they should have been designed by these bandits themselves. To be so orderly and disciplined, even the inside of the residence was very tidy. It seemed to be without any trace of disorder that came with bandits. Feng Yu Heng stared at the group of people that had stopped, and she could clearly see the solid determination that could only be found in a soldiers face. Who exactly were these people? Before she could speak up, the leader of this group faced them and walked over. Five paces away from Feng Yu Heng, he stopped and loudly asked: You said that you are a doctor? Why have so many peoplee? Which one of you knows how to treat illnesses? After saying this, he looked once more at this group and immediately noticed the medical kit in Wang Chuans hand and continued: You are? Wang Chuan shook her head, I am just a maidservant. Our young miss is the doctor. Does your mountain residence have someone called old third? Hes a man with arge beard. He called for us toe. Right. Huang Quan chimed in: There were a total of six of them, and they are in the vige at the foot of the mountain. Seeing our young miss treat a viger, he spoke of your madams situation and begged us toe up and take a look. The person was very cautious and took a look behind them, asking: Where are old third and his group? Theyre still in the vige. Feng Yu Heng said, As for what they did in the vige, you can send someone down to take a look if you are interested. As for us, either way, we are standing here. Whether or not the illness is treated is your business. She spread her hands, I heard that the madams illness is very severe. Who knows how much longer she can hold on. Chapter 847 – Treating a Patient and Saving a Life Treating a Patient and Saving a Life Dont spout nonsense! The person red, Our madam is quite blessed. Theres no room for you to spout your nonsense! After saying this, he paused for a moment but did not continue to vent his anger. It was not easy to get a doctor into the mountains. Those that hade in the past were some that they had forcefully kidnapped. After a few treatments, the illness remained untreated. Later on, they analyzed that it might be that those kidnapped felt unreconciled and unwilling, thus they did not treat the illness properly. Even if they were beaten and cursed, it was ineffective because their leader did not want to hurt good people for no reason. Moreover, the doctors were all men, and it was not very convenient for treating the madam. Now that there was one that came of their own volition, and it was a female doctor, he could not chase her away in a huff. Thinking of this, his tone became gentler, as he took the initiative to cup his hands to Feng Yu Heng, The people of the mountains are rough and speak more directly. Would the female doctor please not mind it. Come with me into the residence! Lets go and see our leader first. Going to see the madam after that would not bete. After saying this, he partially turned and gave a very courteous gesture, which caused Feng Yu Hengs group to once again question their identity. From the entrance to the middle of the residence, they walked for roughly one stick of incense in time. Along the way, they saw a number of bandits training, and Ban Zou rubbed his nose, muttering in confusion: Why do these bandits look like theyre being trained as soldiers? What Ban Zou had said was correct. They were being trained as soldiers. Feng Yu Heng was very familiar with these training methods and could immediately recognize them at a nce. She did not respond to Ban Zous question; however, she was thinking about the origins of the people here in the mountains. Or was it just that there was someone that had a military background that the leader had taken a liking to, allowing them to train these people like soldiers? But after some more thought, that felt incorrect. People that could be bandits did not have much self-restraint. Even if there was someone that had a military background as a leader, it was impossible for them to all be so orderly. It was even more impossible for all the people to willingly follow these orders. Silently, she pondered to herself. When she raised her head, she had already arrived at the leaders room. Someone went inside to report, and a man that looked to be around 25 quickly came out. That persons expression was a bit emotional, as he repeatedly wrung his hands while asking the person that had gone to report: Is there really a female doctor? The persons voice was very loud, and his back was very straight. Standing there, he was like a small mountain, and he appeared very steady. The person that had gone to report was the one that had led Feng Yu Hengs group over. Hearing his leader ask, he quickly pointed at Feng Yu Heng and said: Its this miss. She says that she is a doctor, and her maidservant is carrying a medical kit. They said that it was old third that went down the mountain to find someone, and old third did indeed go down at the crack of dawn. Who knew that he really managed to find a female doctor. Before the leader even finished hearing the rest of the report, he walked over to Feng Yu Heng and performed a salute without saying a single word. His etiquette and positioning were urate. It was a military salute. Feng Yu Heng looked at him through squinted eyes. There was a scar on his chin that was the result of a cut. His skin was dark and rough, and it seemed to have been exposed to the sun for a long time. The military salute was also performed very naturally rather than forced. It was clear that he had already be ustomed to performing this sort of salute. It was just that he never thought that a female doctor that hade into the mountains would understand this sort of action. After performing the salute, he said: Many thanks doctor foring up the mountain. Not to hide the truth, but my madam has been sick for a long time, and it has gotten worse over the past half of a year. In the past, we had brought in some doctors, but they all said that it was consumption and could not be treated, but my madam and I are a married couple in love. I cant just watch her die like this. Thats why I sent people to find doctors. Since a female doctor hase, please put in some effort. As long as you can treat my madam, you can ask for as much money as you want. Even if you take away the entire residence, as long as you leave some food for myrades to eat, I am willing to part with it. While he spoke, he patted his chest as a guarantee. For some reason, Feng Yu Heng chose to trust this person. Although he was a bandit, she never doubted her ability to judge a person. This person was a good man that was straightforward and would keep his word. Whether or not she can be treated, that can only be seen after you take me to see her. She did not ask anything extra, as she directly brought up going to see the sick. The leader was naturally very happy, personally bringing them to the backyard. Arriving in front of a bamboo room, they stopped, and he looked at Ban Zou with a troubled expression and said: Little brother, Im sorry. I know that you should be protecting the female doctor, but its not convenient for you to enter a womans room. Look... Its fine. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand and said to Ban Zou: You just need to wait for me outside. After saying this, she received the medicine kit from Wang Chuan, You guys also wait for me out here. After saying this, she held the medicine kit and pushed the door open. Without bringing a single servant, she entered. The leader held Feng Yu Heng in high esteem and said to the three people outside: Please do not worry. He then followed her in, leaving the three that had apanied her outside. The air inside the patients room was not good. At the same time that Feng Yu Heng entered the room, she had already pulled out a mask from her space and put it on. Seeing the confused look on the leaders face, she did not exin too much, only telling him that this was something that she was ustomed to doing when working on patients. Just after she finished speaking, the sound of coughing came from the patient. Feng Yu Heng listened for a while and took her first step toward making a judgment. If correct, it should be pulmonary tuberculosis. The people of the ancient world did not understand what pulmonary tuberculosis was. When these sorts of symptoms appeared, they would simply call it consumption. In the ancient word, consumption was basically untreatable. It was not easy for this madam to have survived for half a year. She stepped forward and saw the womanying on the bed. She was in her early 20s, but because she had been stuck in bed, she looked very old and worn out. The sockets of her eyes were sunken, and her eyes, though open, were lifeless. Even when looking at her own husband, she had a thick aura of death surrounding her. What are you calling another doctor for? The woman heard their exchange in the middle of the room and knew that it was a female doctor that hade, but she felt that she did not have any hope left. Even after seeing so many doctors, she had not shown any signs of improving. She had already given up. Sheined to her husband: Dont keep kidnapping people and bringing them up the mountain. Theres no treatment for my illness. Its better to just wait for death. After saying this, she looked toward Feng Yu Heng and apologetically said: Miss, Im sorry. You must have been kidnapped and brought up here, right? Dont be scared. Although theyre bandits, they have never harmed people for no reason. Kidnapping you was also to treat my illness. Dont worry. I will have him send you back down the mountain. The treatment fee will also be paid to you. After saying this, she coughed for a while, which also saw some blood coughed up. Dear! The leader stomped his foot anxiously and stepped forward to support the woman. While helping by patting her back, he said: This time, this one was not kidnapped. This female doctor came up the mountain on her own to treat your illness. You must not spout nonsense. What do you mean it cant be treated? I, Li Zhu, do not believe that I cannot have my wife treated! Feng Yu Heng had no desire to watch the two put on a public disy of affection. Turning around, she ced the medicine kit on a table and began to search through her space. Although she had not really been told about the situation of this ce, she was able to roughly guess it. If her guess was correct, this should be a group of soldiers that had be bandits. Also, these were not soldiers with injuries. Based on their ages, they should be active soldiers. She was a little unable to understand. How did these soldiers end up bing bandits? Normally speaking, pulmonary tuberculosis should be determined through tests and chest x-rays. But these methods were not possible to carry out given the circumstances. She could only use the most primitive methods, check the pulse and listen with a stethoscope. In regards to verifying this illness, there was not much difficulty. Feng Yu heng was very certain that this was a typical case of tuberculosis. It was just that she could not be entirely certain about the size of the tuberculosis infection, and she had no way of telling if it had developed into lung cancer. But based on the patients condition, it should not be cancer. At the very least, the illness hadsted for half a year. To be able to remain conscious and alive meant that the likelihood of cancer was lower. Is it really consumption? The leader very anxiously asked Feng Yu Heng: Can it be treated? Feng Yu Heng pulled out a needle, and filled it with a few different kinds of medicine then said to them: I will be giving her an injection. This sort of method is different from what other doctors will use. This should be the first time that you are seeing it. It will hurt a bit, but it should be tolerable. You can call this illness consumption, and though I may call it something different, they are roughly the same. She had the leader flip the patient over then injected the medicine into the buttocks. To the people of the ancient world, it was a very embarrassing ce, and the patient was a bit embarrassed. But the leader let out a sigh and said: Its thankful that youre a female doctor. Its fortunate that youre a female doctor. Injections into the buttocks were very painful, and even Feng Yu Heng had to admit that they were very painful; however, it was also a very effective method. The mainponent of the medicine was streptomycin. It was a type of antibiotic. It was a mixture of antibiotic and sugar. It had the effect ofbining with proteins in the bacteria to disrupt further production of proteins. From there, it would eliminate or stop the propagation of the bacteria. It sounded very exhausting, but it was very effective. At the same time, the streptomycin injection was far less painful than a penicillin injection. It was more suitable for repeated injections, especially after adding in the other two types of medicine. Feng Yu Heng could guarantee that the patient could make a full recovery within two months. It was just a pity that this patient might not be able to be cured within two months. Also, it was not as though there were no female doctors in the group; however, she could not leave them behind with a group of bandits. She did not hide it and told this reality to the leader. At the same time, she brought out some medicine and told them: The effectiveness of eating the medicine is slightly lower, but its not useless. Pay more attention to recovering and ensure that there is air always circting through the room. The patient must not remain cooped up all the time. When the weather is good, take her out into the yard to sit for a while. There is a benefit to recovering like this. After she finished speaking, she gave the patient another infusion. Because the patient had been stuck in bed for too long, there was more than just a lung infection. There were also other illnesses. She was even running a low fever. These were all problems that needed to be resolved. The leader and his wife were a bit stunned. The leader stared at Feng Yu Heng as she slowly pulled the needle out of his wifes body. Now, the two watched her ce something that was like an embroidery needle into the back of the patients hand. Something that was filled with liquid and made of an unknown material was hung up next to the bed. The leader suddenly recalled a piece of folklore... TN: Consumption is an old name for tuberculosis Chapter 848 - Recovering Bandits Recovering Bandits The doctors of Da Shun originally did not have this sort of treatment method, nor were there such strange tools. Later on, Imperial Daughter Ji An appeared. Apparently, she had received the teachings of a Persian master and learned a type of very strange medicine. Some people said that Imperial Daughter Ji An could use something like an embroidery needle to directly inject the medicine into the body. People that had no hope of surviving could be brought back to life. There were also people that said that Imperial Daughter Ji An had some mysterious medical pills of all sorts of colors. They were very small, and the majority were norger than the size of a fingernail. But a small pill like that was more effective than many bowls of bitter medical soup. Everyone knew that Imperial Daughter Ji An had opened a Hundred Herb Hall in the capital, and she had taught her wonderful medical techniques to her disciples and the doctors of Hundred Herb Hall. But he had never been to the capital, and he did not dare to enter the capital because of his identity. That was why he had only heard bits and pieces about Imperial Daughter Ji An. But now... The leader exchanged a nce with his wife then opened his mouth to ask Feng Yu Heng with a trembling voice: Is the female doctor... are you Imperial Daughter Ji An? Feng Yu Heng was tidying up her medicine kit and was in no rush to leave. After all, no matter how much of a rush she was in, she needed to wait for the infusion be taken care of. She turned around and looked at the leader and did not respond; however, she asked: Youre clearly one of Da Shuns soldiers. Why did you be a bandit? She did not ask whether or not he was a soldier. Instead, she used a very resolute tone. The leader was stunned then dropped to his knees, saying: It really is Imperial Daughter Ji An! Only Imperial Daughter Ji An could see through our identity with just a nce! After saying this, he began kowtowing to Feng Yu Heng: Imperial Daughter! Werades have finally found you! A tall and dignified man suddenly began tearing up and had practically begun wailing. Feng Yu Heng frowned upon seeing this. When the crying finally began to die down, she asked: What do you mean you finally found me? You were waiting for me? The leader nodded fervently: Thats right, we were waiting for Imperial Daughter. Not long ago, arade heard the news that Imperial Daughter Ji An would be leaving the capital for her fief, Ji An Prefecture. After receiving this news, we counted each passing day on our fingers, hoping for you to pass by this road. But since it had already been numerous days since you should have passed by this road, we thought that you had chosen a different path. Who knew that Imperial Daughter would suddenly arrive at this time. If therades knew, they would definitely go wild! He was very moved, and his words werecking in logic. In any case, it expressed that they were eagerly awaiting Imperial Daughter Ji An. Feng Yu Hengughed: Looking forward to my arrival like this, was it for the sake of treating your madams illness? You still have not answered my question. Why did you not act as good soldiers and be bandits? The person quickly said: Imperial Daughter! Waiting for you was not for the sake of treating my wife. Instead, we wanted to follow Imperial Daughter. We wanted to stay near Imperial Daughter! As for why we became bandits, not to hide it from Imperial Daughter, but werades were formerly proper soldiers of Da Shun, and we had a banner. Unfortunately, we were under the Southern Armys banner and under the eighth princesmand. When he mentioned the eighth prince, his expression became angry, and it was also filled with unhappiness. He said: The eighth prince was a tyrant, but this was something that we subordinates could endure, but the only thing that we could not tolerate was him having a rtionship with Gu Shu and the small desert countries. He even plotted with those small countries against Da Shun. This subordinate once personally heard him say to a ruler from the desert that if they could work together with the other small countries to help him obtain Da Shuns throne, he would provide at least three provinces from the South for them. Werades disdained the action of selling the country. There was a time when His Highness the eighth prince sent us as envoys into the desert. Along the way, we chose a different path and escaped. Arriving in Yun Province, we became ouws. He recounted the entire process and origin. After he finished speaking, he wiped away some tears and said: Its not that we didnt want to join the army. Instead, its that we dont want to join the eighth princes army. Even if he eventually bes the emperor, we would not want to pay respects to this sort of emperor. For the sake of bing the emperor, he actually sold out his country! Shit! What sort of situation is that! The more he said, the more emotional he became. He even raised his hands and guaranteed to Feng Yu Heng: Everything that this subordinate has said was the truth. If Imperial Daughter does not believe it, you can ask around. This subordinate trusts that as long as Imperial Daughter wishes to find out the truth. Even if it has been two years, with so many of us suddenly disappearing, some information can be found. The woman on the bed also nodded, saying to Feng Yu Heng: Imperial Daughter, everything that Li Zhu said was true. Of course, Feng Yu Heng knew that he was telling the truth because the eighth prince trying to sell the country was a very secretive matter. If they had not personally experienced it, how could some bandits have found out about it? It was just that she was a bit confused: How could you be certain that I am Imperial Daughter Ji An? Are you not afraid of a fake? Li Zhu shook his head and said resolutely: You cant be a fake. In the world, there are no other people that know such medical techniques aside from Imperial Daughter Ji An. The female doctors at Hundred Herb Hall also know them. She spoke the truth, They were all taught by me. Learningter on and those that already knew about it are different. Li Zhu trusted his eyes and asked Feng Yu Heng: Is Imperial Daughter going to your fief? Can you bring along usrades? We have our own horses and food. We also have money saved up. We will not hold back Imperial Daughter. Arriving in the fief, we will only work for imperial daughter. We just ask imperial daughter to lead usrades down a proper path. We are all good men and dont want to be bandits, nor do we want to continue living without a proper standing. Would Imperial Daughter give us a direction! After Li Zhu finished speaking, he began to kowtow. Aside from this, he really did not know how else he could move the noble person that he had been waiting for. Feng Yu Heng did not stop him. She watched him kowtow for a while before standing up and pushing open a window. She immediately saw a yard filled with bandits. She knew that these people had alreadye over to this side when she had been treating Li Zhus wife. She also knew that Li Zhu was speaking loudly, and bamboo did not keep sounds in. The people outside would definitely be able to hear almost all of it. In addition, these people had also asked Huang Quan and Wang Chuan. Now, her identity was no longer a secret in the mountains. Since these people had chosen to believe it, she had no need to deliberately hide it. To Feng Yu Heng, after she had heard that Li Zhus group was considered deserters of the Southern Army, she was feeling a bit of delight. She was not familiar with the South, and the army had been led by the eighth prince. Now that Xuan Tian Ming suddenly received them, the vast majority would be unhappy with it. It was even possible that they might receive orders from the eighth prince and go against Xuan Tian Ming. Although the army that Xuan Tian Ming would be taking from the capital would not be small, it was still weak whenpared to the 300 thousand border troops. In addition to having a rumored 10 small desert countries as opponents and Gu Shu, the mission of the battle would be extremely difficult. On her side, aside from preparing supplies, if she could obtain some deserters from the Southern Army, she could gain a greater understanding of the situation over there. She would also have more people that could be used. She did not get a look at everyone in this residence, but she had seen quite a few on her way to this yard from the entrance. Although they were no longer in a military camp, it seemed that they had not rxed their training, nor did they rx their own requirements. This was something that could be seen through their actions and appearance. The habits that could only be formed by soldiers had been followed rigorously and made her feel satisfied. She faced the people in the yard and asked Li Zhu: Li Zhu, give up this mountain residence ande with me to my fief. Can you make that decision for everyone in this mountain residence? I can! Li Zhu stood up and replied in a booming voice: Imperial Daughter, dont worry. We are a total of 100rades, and we made up our mind beforeing up this mountain. Coming up this mountain did not mean that we would be happy with being bandits forever. As long as someone was willing to lead us, our lives would always belong to our master! Not to hide it from Imperial Daughter, but in the beginning, the person that we had chosen was His Highness the ninth prince, but His Highness the ninth prince is in the capital. With our status as deserters, we did not even dare to get close to the capital. Later on, we heard that you had conquered Qian Zhou and had captured one hundred thousand troops. Werades were extremely moved! We were hoping that there woulde a day when we could be taken in by His Highness the ninth prince. Now, before His Highness the ninth prince coulde, we saw the arrival of you, Imperial Daughter. This is the same. We all know that you and His Highness the ninth prince are of the same mind. If we work for Imperial Daughter, that would be the same as working for His Highness the ninth prince and for Da Shun! Right! Working for Imperial Daughter! Working for His Highness the ninth prince! Working for Da Shun! These shouts came from the yard and echoed around the entire mountain residence. It could be considered extensive, and even the mountain pass seemed to be able to hear the echos. People in the yard began to speak to Feng Yu Heng: Imperial Daughter, dont look down on us. Although we are bandits, we have never stolen from citizens. Leader said that we should only steal from officials and merchants. Also, they need to be corrupt officials and unscrupulous merchants. Right! We have stolen from the Lu family, that would be the current left prime minister. We hijacked a number of their carriages of items. The person spoke with great pride, Leader said that the people that are left prime ministers are all bad. We nned ahead of time around how much business they would do and how many of their businesses would need to pass through this area. We have never missed out! Tsk! Huang Quan was very disdainful of these words, You still dare to say that you have never stolen from the citizens? Do you know why our Imperial Daughter personally came up the mountain? Do you really think that it was to treat your madams illness? It was because that old third and the other five went down the mountain to steal a woman to be your leaders wife! Not only did they try to steal a woman, but they also kicked an old woman in her 60s, causing her to cough up blood. If it was not for our Imperial Daughter stopping him, even the three-year-old child would not have been pardoned! With things like this, you still say that youre good people? Wang Chuan nodded and continued: Thats right. Although you did not clearly steal things from the citizens, since you have been settled in the mountains for long periods of time, the citizens became afraid of bandits and no longer dared to enter the mountains. Mountain viges rely on the mountains for food. In the past, they coulde into the mountains for vegetables and firewood; however, their families now need to go to a distant city for work. In a month, they can only earn 200 copper coins. Their days are extremely bitter. The two spoke about the situation at the bottom of the mountain and caused everyone to feel extremely shocked, especially when they heard about old third going to steal a woman. This caused everyone to feel extremely embarrassed! Chapter 849 - Feng Yu Heng’s Private Army Feng Yu Hengs Private Army Nobody thought that old third would go down the mountain and do that sort of thing. Li Zhu was so angry that he personally moved to go down the mountain to capture them; however, he was stopped by Feng Yu Heng. She asked Li Zhe: Will you really being with me? Will you give up this residence? Li Zhu nodded, I have never thought of living here in the mountains for an extended period of time. It was just unfortunate that we could never find an opportunity. As long as Imperial Daughter will not dislike us, from this day forward, we 100rades will be Imperial Daughters private army. As long as Imperial Daughter gives the order, even if we are ordered to revolt against Da Shun, we would do it. Right! The people immediately echoed this sentiment, From this day forward, we will only listen to Imperial Daughters orders! Feng Yu Heng nodded, Good! Since thats the case, I will order you to immediately begin packing up your things. Also, go and count the number of horses that are in the residence. Those with families also need to bring along their families. We will be descending the mountain today. The wealth will belong to Ji An Prefecture, and I will decide on how it is distributed. Also, 50 taels of silver will be paid to each household in the vige at the foot of the mountains as reparations. This will be paid from the money stored in the mountain residence. Does anyone have any objections? No. Li Zhu shook his head, and everyone else shook their heads along with him, saying in unison: No. Then thats that. You guys get to work and get to packing. After saying this, she looked toward Li Zhu and his wife and smiled, saying: Coming with us is also quite fortunate. At the very least, I can personally take care of providing your injection. With these arrangements, the 100 soldiers in the mountain residence now belonged to Feng Yu Heng in the blink of an eye. Even Ban Zou had no choice but to admire it. It had to be known that with these 100 people in hand, they now had even more force. Although Ji An Prefecture was Feng Yu Hengs fief, she herself had never personally managed it. She still did not know what the condition over there would be like. Without some skilled people, it would be difficult to get things done. The people needed four hours to finish packing up their things. Those that did not have families did not have many possessions and did not require long to pack. There were some that had gotten married, and the women were very happy. Hearing that they would be following Imperial Daughter Ji An, they knew that they had finally found the master they had been waiting for. From this day forward, they would no longer need to spend their days living anxiously. Although iming a mountain as their own gave them freedom, they were not without worries. First, they were worried about the oue if His Highness the eighth prince would find this group. Soldiers would be deployed to suppress them. Second, they were afraid that the government would suddenly decide to eradicate this mountain residence. Third, they were doing something that could cost them their lives. Who knew if they would attack a true expert and end up being killed. The women followed their men and were not afraid of dying, but those that had children needed to consider more. They hoped that their children would be able to live proper lives. They had waited for such a long time, day after day, until Feng Yu Heng finally arrived. To the people of this residence, it was a day of celebration. The residence had 120 horses, and there were 100 that could be ridden. The remaining 20 would be used for pulling carriages that the women and children would sit in. Li Zhu directed hisrades in bringing out the treasures that had been hidden in the mountains. This filled a total of four carriages. The people happily told Feng Yu Heng that after they had stolen these items, they did not know how to make use of them aside from their necessities, thus they were just stored in the residence. They were thinking that they would hand it all over the day that they could follow His Highness the ninth prince. Li Zhu picked up two bundles of silver and handed them to Feng Yu Heng: Imperial Daughter, this silver will be given to you to be given to the vigers down below! We really didnt know that they didnt dare toe up the mountain to look for food or firewood. It was our fault. Also, with old thirds group doing something like that, they are not fit to follow the group. When we get down the mountain, Imperial Daughter can do as you please to handle them. Feng Yu Heng nodded and paid close attention to the carriage that Li Zhu and his wife would be sitting in. The inside of the carriage was sprayed with disinfectant and the windows were opened. Only then was everyone ordered to descend the mountain. She spent until the afternoon up the mountain, and they had not eaten anything; however, they did not feel hungry. Their hearts had been filled with emotions, so how could they worry about eating! But Feng Yu Heng also said that it was no good if people did not eat. After all, they needed to continue on their way. They had been dyed today, and they would need to travel overnight. Fortunately, there was quite a bit of food stored in the mountains, and a portion of it was stored in the carriages and brought down the mountain. The majority could not be brought down, and Feng Yu Heng decided to leave ten people behind to keep an eye on it. When they arrived in Hai Zhou, more carriages would be purchased to return and bring it all. At the bottom of the mountain, the vigers watched arge number of bandits mightilye down the mountain, and all of them returned inside the room for fear that they would be hurt. But they never thought that the person to bring down the bandits would be the young miss that hade the previous night, nor did they think that the bandits would begin to distribute money to each family under the orders of the young miss as an apology. Each family was given 50 taels of silver. This much money was enough to provide for these families for many years, and it was even enough for a decade if they spent it wisely. The people did not understand why the bandits would suddenly change their behavior until Li Zhu spoke up as the representative. He told them that there would no longer be any bandits in the mountains, and they would be going with Imperial Daughter Ji An to Ji An Prefecture. They would be able to live righteous lives and live openly. They would be apologizing to the citizens for the previous inconvenience. Only then did the people realize that the young miss that had fought fiercely was actually the famed Imperial Daughter Ji An! Heavens, this was the most powerful person that they had ever seen, right? Thus everyone surged out of their rooms and began to kowtow to Feng Yu Heng. It looked as though they were worshipping a Bodhisattva. No matter how Feng Yu Heng tried to stop them, they would not get up. After this, it was Li Zhu that cleared his throat and called for the people to get up. It seemed that a bandits tone was more effective. But the people were very kind. Knowing that these bandits were no longer bandits and had followed Imperial Daughter and had given them so much money, the people were very happy to open their doors. Using the food that had been brought down the mountain, they helped make food for the over-100 people. There were also some women that made some millet pancakes and wrapped them in oilpaper for Feng Yu Heng to eat on the road. Old thirds group remained kneeling and silent, but their eyes were filled with envy and longing. Li Zhu knew what they were thinking and understood why they were in a rush to go down the mountain to steal a woman. He had truly been disturbed by his wifes illness. Not much of the residence was truly angry. He really understood old third and really wanted to just give him a beating in ordance with the rules of the residence. He would be kept alive, and they would still berades, but now that the residence was no more, they were all Imperial Daughter Ji Ans men. In regards to old thirds group, he, Li Zhu, no longer had any right to speak. Xiang Rong sat next to Feng Yu Heng and was drinking congee and noticed the helpless expression that Li Zhu had while looking at old third. She had heard what had happened up in the mountains from Huang Quan, and she felt that these people were not bad by nature, but they had not thought things through carefully. Only then did they make these mistakes. It was not something that could not be forgiven; moreover, her second sister had just taken in these people. If these people were hastily killed, perhaps it would leave a bad impression on these people. She quietly told Feng Yu Heng about her thoughts and did it timidly. She did not have much confidence and was worried that she would make her second sisterugh if she said something wrong. But who knew that Feng Yu Heng would indeedugh, but she did not mock her. Instead, she praised her: Our Xiang Rong really has grown up. Youre able to think about things thoroughly. Second sister is very happy. Really? Xiang Rongs little face was bright red, Second sister really thinks so? Feng Yu Heng nodded, What you said is right. A show of force could be used, but it should not be used in this way. Since these people have already been taken in, they will need to be ourrades in the future. If ourrades make mistakes, we cant just kill them with a single strike. Instead, they should be taught. Only if the teaching does not work should further steps be considered. Then how does second sister n on dealing with them? Xiang Rong was very expectant and really wanted to say a bit more, but she was also afraid that she would affect Feng Yu Hengs intentions, thus she did not make another sound and just waited for Feng Yu Heng to speak. Feng Yu Heng, however, turned it around and asked her: What does Xiang Rong think? How about youe up with an idea for second sister? Since you also came out, you cant just be a noble young miss like you were in the capital. You should know that from the moment you set foot in my carriage, it meant that you have be independent. From that moment onward, you need to rely on yourself and need to have your own ideas. You also need to provide a certain amount of contribution to the ce that you are about to be living in. We are not going there for fun. Instead, we are going to be building a home. Xiang Rong, second sister hopes that you cane up with some ideas and have the ability to experience it rather than going to Ji An Prefecture to be a doll. That would be pointless. Xiang Rong felt moved from hearing this. Everything that her second sister had said was what she had been thinking. She did not want to live like she had in the past, thus she convinced An shi to allow her to leave the capital. She wanted to be at her second sisters side and be someone useful. Even if she could only provide a small bit of help, that would be a change. Thus the little girl straightened herself out and said with a bit of confidence: Second sister, Xiang Rong thought about it. Just now, sister Huang Quan said that a group of people must be left behind in the mountains to keep an eye on the food. How about also keeping those six behind. At night, they will return into the mountains to stand guard. During the day, have them chop firewood, hunt wild animals then bring it all down for the families to use. Have them use their energy to apologize until the families forgive them. Second sister, what do you think? After saying this, her eyes were filled with expectation. Feng Yu Heng did not disappoint her and nodded, expressing her support of Xiang Rongs idea, thus she called old thirds group and Li Zhu over. She then told them about Xiang Rongs idea, and old thirds group immediately began to kowtow to Feng Yu Heng. While kowtowing, they said: Many thanks Imperial Daughter for the grace of not killing us. We will never do it again! Would Imperial Daughter please be at ease. Werades will help these vigers with their work. As long as the vigers need it, we will do any of the tiring and dirty work. If the vigers do not have any needs, we will just hunt and chop firewood in the mountains. All of it will be sent to the vigers. At night, we will guard the food and wait for the group to return. Li Zhu did not think that Feng Yu Heng woulde up with this sort of idea to deal with them. He was moved and told the other soldiers. Everyone was even more supportive of Imperial Daughter Ji An. They remained in the small vige until the evening before the group began to set out once more. Because they would be traveling overnight, Feng Yu Heng especially advised each carriage to take out the nkets in preparation. The nights would still be very cold. The group that was already a bit magnificent became even mightier after more than 100 additional people were added. Feng Yu Heng sat in her carriage, and a smile unconsciously appeared on her face. They were about to reach Ji An Prefecture! On the 29th of the first month, the capital received an urgent report that had been sent by the Southern Army and Lan Zhous prefect. Gu Shu was coborating with ten small countries in the desert in attacking the South of Da Shun. The Southern Army struggled to fight back and were gradually losing ground... Chapter 850 - Xuan Tian Ming Departs for War Xuan Tian Ming Departs for War Although it was within Xuan Tian Mings expectations that the South would be chaotic, as even the Emperor had been prepared mentally, they never thought that the enemy woulde so fiercely. It was such that Lan Zhou was about to fall by the time the report had arrived. The battle had already spread to Lan Zhou, which meant that the South had already been broken through by the enemy army. The efforts that had been put in over the past two years were ruined in an instant. The eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, spoke with indignation in court: Father Emperor, son has been stationed in the South as the general for many years, and this sort of mess has never urred before. Now that my right tomand has been handed over, its natural that I can no longer return to the South, but why is the newly appointed general still living idly in the capital? Should he not have immediately set out after receiving the military tally? As he spoke, he looked toward Xuan Tian Ming. The wounds from having been struck 100 times were still there, and his movements were strange. The people needed to hold back theirughter. Ninth brother, its a big matter for the country. How could you be so foolish? He spoke with stern righteousness, and his face was filled with distress; however, Xuan Tian Ming could not understand: It has already happened. Instead of thinking about how to deal with it, eighth brother is only focused on deflecting responsibility. This prince did not want to argue with you on this matter. Since the battle has alreadye, I just need to bring soldiers over to fight, but if you speak like this, then this prince will also debate you with. While he spoke, he saluted to the Emperor, Father Emperor, today is the 29th of the first month, and we have already received this report from the South. The South has already been broken through and reached Lan Zhou. This sort of situation is not something that could happen in just a day or two, right? From the South to the capital is extremely far, and it would take at least 15 days, which is to say that the battle was lost in the South around the 15th of the first month. Calcting it a bit more carefully, Gu Shu coborating with the small countries in the desert is not something that could be done in just a few days. Those that are smart can figure out this situation. For Gu Shu and so many small countries to agree on one thing, it would require at least one year to reach a consensus. During this year, the Southern Army still belonged to eighth brother. Xuan Tian Mo heard this, and the corner of his eyebrows twitched. He knew that old ninth would be hard to deal with. The previous old ninth was rather willful, and he would be rather direct when dealing with the people that he disliked. He would just raise his whip and just begin killing. He had not been in the capital for a long time, and he still believed that old ninth would still be the same as before. Although he had probed him a few times before, he had still underestimated his younger brother. The current Xuan Tian Ming was no longer the willful brat that he was before. He had more independent thoughts, and he had ideas and ns that were steady. He had set up numerous ns, and not only did the opposition not fall into the trap, but he had turned it around. That was right, Gu Shu and the ten countries working together, how could it possibly be done in just a short period of time. They had nned it for nearly a full year, and he needed to repeatedly negotiate with the small countries individually. He also needed to provide all kinds of promises. Only then could the attack during this first month ur. He wanted to use this to send old ninth, Xuan Tian Ming, to the afterlife. It would be best if Feng Yu Heng could also be sent along with him. Even if it was not possible, he would use this chance to have the coalition army have Da Shun suffer some defeats and create pressure on the Emperor to ce him on the throne. As long as he became the ruler, what coalition army and selling out his country? He, Xuan Tian Mo, was not that benevolent. He would immediately have soldiers fight back those people. Xuan Tian Mo was thinking of his own ns; however, this had already been seen through by Xuan Tian Ming. Now that he thought about it, could it be that this battle really was his mistake? He took a step back and kneeled toward the Emperor and pleaded for forgiveness; however, he was thinking to himself: Even if it is my fault, so what? You are now the general of the 300 thousand troops in the South. Its natural that you will need to go to this battlefield. He was not afraid that Xuan Tian Ming would fight back with those 300 thousand troops. Those were his soldiers, and they would not obey so easily just because of a tally. Faced with the exchange between his two sons, the Emperor did not clearly express a position. In regards to the matter of responsibility, it was brushed off. Either way, the matter had already urred, and it was pointless debating the matter of responsibility. Now, it was as Xuan Tian Mo had said. As the general of the 300 thousand troops in the Southern Army, Xuan Tian Ming going to face this battle was the most important matter. Xuan Tian Ming received the order and would leave the capital for the military camp outside the capital the next day. He would bring his own soldiers and head South. The date of their departure would be the first of the second month. It had to be said that Xuan Tian Ming bringing his own soldiers to the South was something that Xuan Tian Mo was worried about. If it was just the small army from before, it would not be enough. But once the 100 thousand extra troops from Qian Zhou were added in, it would be a bit difficult. Moreover, he also heard that morning that Qian Zhou had sent ten thousand wolf horses to the military camp. With everyone also having steel weapons, this sort of groups damage ability could not be underestimated. But no matter how much he worried, it was pointless. He could not stop them. But Xuan Tian Mo also had his thoughts. He had one of the officials from his faction that was responsible for providing supplies stopped. This was one of his ns. Once court hade to an end, Xuan Tian Ming did not dy for a single moment. Returning to his pce on a fast horse, he did not have too much that needed to be taken care of. With Lady Zhou present, there would be nothing to worry about. He just advised the hidden guards in the capital once more that one group would guard the Yu Pce, one group of five would go to the Yao manor and another group of five would head to Xiao Zhou to secretly protect Feng Zi Rui. As for the Yao manor, aside from the people sent by Xuan Tian Ming, there were also some that had been left behind by Feng Yu Heng. Adding in the imperial guards from the imperial daughters manor, the two manors were now being protected together. Aside from this, the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, had also sent quite a few people to protect them. Even if Xuan Tian Ming left the capital, the Yao manor should be able to be at ease. The next day, Xuan Tian Ming returned to the military camp outside the capital. Yao Xian had roughly finished with the treatment of those that had been hurt by the explosion, but those people still needed to recover from their injuries. It would bepletely impossible for them to go out this time. In fact, those that were severely injured would no longer be able to set foot on the battlefield ever again. This was something that caused Xuan Tian Ming the most heartache. As for the lightly wounded, they would be able to head South on their own after recovering for another month. Trying out new weapons had massive returns, but it also came at a great expense. Xuan Tian Ming told them, that the five of them had traded their lives for the lives of five to fifty thousand enemy soldiers. Da Shun would not forget about them. Aside from treating the injuries of the wounded, Yao Xian had personally led the Divine Intent Armys soldiers in their training. Regardless of whether it was Xi Fang, He Gan or the numerous soldiers of the Divine Intent Army, they all bowed their heads before this old man in reverence. They even wondered, are all people that are at Imperial Daughter Ji Ans side this amazing? In the past, they had only heard that Yao Xian was a divine doctor; however, they never thought that he would be proficient with this sort of strange weapon. With Yao Xians help, the soldiers were able to practice faster. The Divine Archery Squad was already able to hit 90 percent of its shots. Although they could not bepared to the modern marksmen, in this era, it was already sufficient. The Support Group had alsoe up with a few battle formations with Yao Xians assistance. They had also mixed in grenades andndmines into their formations. The killing power was immense. The wolf horses that Feng Yu Heng had arranged for Qian Zhou to deliver had already arrived. Adding in the horses that the 100 thousand troops from Qian Zhou had brought over, there were enough for each soldier. There were even some left over that could be used to swap out. As a whole, all of the soldiers in the military camp were in an extremely excited state. The movement of military items gave them a desire to rush onto the battlefield to fight with the enemy. When they heard about the battle in the South and His Highness the ninth prince immediately moved to bring them to the South for the battle, the soldiers cheered in joy. It was as though they were not going to fight a battle. Instead, it was as though they were going to participate in a banquet. It was not just the soldiers that were originally part of the military camp that were happy, as even the 100 thousand troops from Qian Zhou were rubbing their hands with expectation. They had lived in the capital for a long time. The initial feelings of nostalgia had gradually been washed away. Xuan Tian Mings military amodations were good, and Da Shuns treasury was plentiful. There were four distinct seasons, and there was no shortage of food. Their current living conditions could not bepared to those from when they were in Qian Zhou. Qian Zhou was cold and cloudy throughout the year, and everything was obtained through trade with Da Shun. Their supplies were rationed, and they could not even eat an extra bowl of food. Although Feng Zhao Lian was very benevolent toward them, there was a limit to the conditions. It could not even bepared to Da Shun. These soldiers from Qian Zhou had already be blended together with Da Shuns soldiers. They also harbored feelings of hatred for Gu Shu for frequently provoking Qian Zhou. Now that they heard that they would be fighting Gu Shu, they were all in a rush to get fighting. Xuan Tian Ming was very satisfied with the soldiers feelings. Confidence was the most important part of a battle. Since ancient times, as long as one had enough confidence, one could fight the enemy at full strength. Also, his side did indeed have control of an absolute victory. The so-called firearms that Feng Yu Heng had brought out of her space gave him a hope of being able to conquer the entire world. Of course, he did not tell the soldiers that the supplies had already fallen into Xuan Tian Mos hands. Without supplies arriving in a timely fashion, this was a life-threatening matter to the soldiers. If this was discovered by the soldiers, it would undoubtedly be a huge blow, but it was fortunate that he still had his own wifes support. When leaving from the capital, he could bring along a portion of the supplies that would be enough tost three or four months. At this time in the South, the situation was not as disastrous as the report had said. The South could no longer be protected, but it had not beenpletely conquered. Who knew if it was Gu Shu and the ten small countries being merciful or if the Southern Army had truly done some work in defending. In the South, with the small court built by Xuan Tian Mo as a border, it still had not been taken. But that was just temporary. Even Lan Zhous prefect knew that the desert dwellers breaking into Da Shun was something that just took a moment. He needed to carefully consider how he would face this matter. Chapter 851 - The Fake Imperial Daughter Is Presented a Petition by Commoners The Fake Imperial Daughter Is Presented a Petition by Commoners The medicine merchant Fang Ru Jiang had visited the Feng residence a few times, hoping that Fu Ya would open a Hundred Herb Hall in Lan Zhou. News of this somehow spread and reached the ears of the citizens living in Lan Zhou. This was not much at the start, but once the desert countries attacked, the battle in the South became nerve-wracking. Numerous injured soldiers would be sent to Lan Zhou from the South each day to live in the medical clinic. Injured soldiers could be seen on the streets all over, and some medical clinics could not amodate all of them. The bloody atmosphere spread all over, and although the fires of war had not yet reached Lan Zhou, the citizens of Lan Zhou had already begun feeling the nervousness. In this sort of atmosphere, the citizens suddenly heard that there was a medicine merchant that wanted to open a Hundred Herb Hall with Imperial Daughter Ji An. News of this was something that had to be praised. Everyone knew that Imperial Daughter Ji Ans medical abilities were exceptional, and everyone knew that Imperial Daughter Ji An had miraculous medicines. Although the people of the South had never seen how a Hundred Herb Hall treats patients before, there were some rumors that reached this side. The rumors made Imperial Daughter Ji An sound like a deity, and it caused everyone to feel as though Imperial Daughter Ji An was a deity. Given the current circumstances, if Imperial Daughter Ji An opened a Hundred Herb Hall, that would be a great thing for themoners! Thus the citizens of Lan Zhou began to rally together. Each day,rge amounts of people would gather around the Feng residences entrance to petition in hopes that Fu Ya would agree to open a Hundred Herb Hall and relieve some of Lan Zhous burdens. There were also the medical clinics that had taken in arge number of injured soldiers, and there would also be arge number of people that would visit to ask for Imperial Daughter Ji An to help them with the soldiers that they were powerless to save. This continued for over ten days, and the Feng residence had not enjoyed a single moment of peace. More and more citizens came to petition outside the Feng residence each day. By the end, even the back entrance of the Feng residence was surrounded. The Feng residence was very tightly surrounded. Inside the Feng residence, regardless of whether it was master or servant, not a single person dared to go outside. Fu Ya simply announced that she had fallen ill and that doctors could not treat themselves. She herself had fallen ill and truly could not do anything about it. But in truth, she and Feng Jin Yuan were spending their days, researching how to face this matter. In regards to the petition from the citizens, they did not dare to do anything, but they also did not dare to remain unmoved. They were extremely anxious and had be noticeably thinner. Feng Jin Yuan calcted the days and said: The eagle that we sent back to the capital with our letter should see a return letter shortly. Fu Ya said: Even if something happened to the letter that we sent, the capital should also be sending a letter of their own regardless. Now that Noble Lady Yuan is in the pce and His Highness the eighth prince is also in the pce, they cant just leave us to handle the matters over here on our own. This was a y that they had arranged, yet they have just left us here to our own devices? Who woulde and take care of this big plot? She wasining a bit. Originally, even if there would be some movements, they would not be so urgent, but now it had been pressed to this degree. She could not do without being anxious. Feng Jin Yuan was also feeling anxious, but he was already clear on what he needed to do first. At the very least, he needed calm Fu Ya. He needed to ensure that no mistakes were made at this critical moment. He analyzed the situation and said to Fu Ya: Its chaotic outside. Perhaps the situation in the capital is also the same. Its inevitable that the letter sent by His Highness the eighth princes side will be intercepted along the way. But theres no need to be afraid. Didnt we already discuss this a few days ago? Since there is someone willing to spend money for us to open a medicine shop, we can just open one. When the timees for us to act as doctors, we can just invite some famous doctors. You are a girl and also a member of the imperial family as an imperial daughter. How could you possibly personally go and personally perform examinations? Even in the capital, that person herself does not go. Thats why its fine to open a Hundred Herb Hall. As for those that wish to invite you out to their medical clinics, you can just continue saying that you are ill, and there will be nothing that they can do. There are also the various strange medicines. In the worst-case scenario, just bring some in from the Hundred Herb Halls outside the region. There will always be possibilities. Then how long will I continue feigning this illness? Fu Ya was clearly a bit annoyed. Unable to go out each day while staying inside the residence like a criminal, she was almost unable to endure it any longer. It should not be much longer. News should very quicklye from the capital. Just after Feng Jin Yuans words came out of his mouth, the footsteps of a servant came from the outside. It was a hidden guard that had been left in the South. The person stopped outside and said: Word hase from the capital. The two rejoiced and quickly called that person inside. After the person entered, he just handed over a letter that had been rolled up to Feng Jin Yuan then retreated from the room. Feng Jin Yuan opened up the letter. It was Xuan Tian Mos handwriting, and it provided some exnations about their life in Lan Zhou; however, they were just normal instructions. They just told them to continue living in ordance with Feng Yu Hengs identity. There was no need to worry about anything else. If there was anything that they could not resolve, they could just seek out Ji Ling Tian. He would have an idea. But the end of the letter brought up a very important matter: Feng Yu Heng has gone to her fief. Its possible that she might go from her fief to Lan Zhou, and they must be careful. This time, it was not just Fu Ya, as Feng Jin Yuan also became a bit dazed. In regards to Feng Yu Heng, he had a bit of a reflexive feeling of horror. He thought thating to the South would free himpletely of that person, but what was that girling to the South for? To catch them? Feng Jin Yuan always felt that there seemed to be something that they did not know hidden in it, but the eighth princes letter did not say anything, and he could not quite guess it. But he still felt uneasy. He felt that the eighth prince was hiding something from them, and this made him feel ufortable. Since the two sides were working together, they were now the eighth princes people, so why were they still being kept in the dark? What exactly was being hidden? Feng Jin Yuan could not guess it no matter what. Fu Ya was just as puzzled as him, and the two looked nkly at the letter, their hearts filled with spection. Father. After a long time, Fu Ya spoke up, Say, what exactly is sheing to the South for? With hering, our identity will naturally be exposed. Lan Zhou... what will be left for us to do? She smiled bitterly, In the end, a fake is a fake. No matter what arrangements are made, there will be a day when mistakes are made. Right now, we should not be considering whether or not to open a Hundred Herb Hall. We should be thinking about how to flee for our lives, right? Once Feng Yu Henges, what chance will remain for us to live. In regards to Feng Yu Hengs methods, Fu Ya would be flustered upon thinking of them. Even to this moment, there were still scars on her body. They were the result of being hit while in the Yao familys other courtyard. Feng Jin Yuan also trembled. Just like Fu Ya, it was a subconscious reaction caused by a horror that stemmed from Feng Yu Heng. It had already taken hold of his heart and could not be shaken no matter what. But thinking about it more carefully, he also felt that it was not as pessimistic as Fu Ya had said. He analyzed: His Highness the eighth princes letter mentioned that we should be extremely careful; however, he did not tell us to leave immediately. Instead, he wanted us to continue living normally. What does this mean? His mind raced, This means that His Highness the eighth prince should have a secret weapon. Think about it, this side could be considered His Highness the eighth princes domain. Even if Feng Yu Heng came, what waves could she stir? The prefect of Lan Zhou recognizes us. Would it not just be him saying that shes not to prove that shes not? Father means to say... Have the fake act real and act as though the real is fake! Feng Jin Yuan became joyous. He felt that his analysis was very reasonable, Feng Yu Henging to the South might be something prepared by His Highness the eighth prince. Its likely that she wille and never return. When that timees, the South will still be our domain! Really? Fu Yas thoughts became lively, and she was no longer as dreary as she had been before, If it really is like that, we still have value. She was very happy, As long as we are still useful to His Highness the eighth prince, we will not be quickly discarded. If we do things properly, the things that His Highness promised will definitely be delivered. She looked at Feng Jin Yuan and smiled, Father, well do as you said. We will continue to prepare around opening a Hundred Herb Hall. I will think of something to have the maidservants go out and say something to the lord prefect. Have hime and think of how to get medicine from the Hundred Herb Halls from other provinces. In any case, we need to get through this one hurdle. The two reached an agreement on the matter, and they had be spirited, immediately beginning to arrange things. In the Yao manor in the capital, Xu shi, Qin shi and Miao shi had already made their preparations to leave the capital, but Miao shi changed her mind right before departing. She believed that the three could not all go to Ji An Prefecture. Even if A-Heng needed someone to take care of her, Zi Rui was still in Xiao Zhou. With all of them so far away, what if something happened on Zi Ruis side without an aunt at his side. After all, that child was still small. Xu shis group heard this and felt that this was the case, thus Xu shi waved her hand: Then you will go to Xiao Zhou. Second sister and I will go to Ji An Prefecture. In regards to the decision made by the three, there was nothing that the Yao family could do. Yao Jing Jun was worried that they would go and cause trouble for Feng Yu Heng after going over, but Yao Xian then spoke up. He felt that Xu shi and Qin shi going over was also good. No matter how much ability that girl had, in his eyes, she was still just a child. Moreover, after a few more months, she would be of age. To have here back to the capital to celebrate her bing of age was not too probable, thus the family had to send some adults over to prepare for it. When Yao Xian brought up this matter, Yao Jing Jun and the others also reacted. At the same time, they also remembered what His Highness the ninth prince had been saying the entire time. They would get married on the day that Feng Yu Heng became of marriageable age. But now that the South has be a mess, perhaps this wedding would need to be dyed, but theing of age ceremony still needed to be carried out. Upon thinking of this, Yao Jing Jun immediately changed his position and began to rush Xu shi and Qin shi to get on their way. He also asked if they had brought enough stuff. He asked until even Xu shi felt annoyed, but he was still uneasy and simply made the decision: A-Henging of age is something that the entire family will go for. You go and prepare first over there. The things that were not brought over, we will bringter on. Just like this, Xu shi and Qin shi were sent off toward Ji An Prefecture by the entire family. As for Miao shi, she also began to head toward Xiao Zhou. Watching the carriages move further and further, Yao Xian repeatedlymented internally. He thought to himself, living again in this world, although Feng Yu Heng ended up in such an exceptional family like the Feng family, fortunately, the Yao family treated her sincerely, thus she did not suffer too much of a loss. He advised Yao Jing Jun: Send two hidden guards to follow them and protect them. Send one toward Xiao Zhou. Although Xiao Zhou is closer, nothing must happen. Eldest daughter-inws journey is longer. She must be protected. Yao Jing Jun nodded andplied, quickly going to move the people around. Xu shi and Qin shi only brought their personal maidservants and some drivers. The two sat in the same carriage, and there were two carriages filled with items following behind them. It was no good if there was nobody going along to protect them. Fortunately, the Yao manor now had plenty of hidden guards. He thought for a bit then sent the hidden guards sent by the Yu Pce. He then told the two to report to Feng Yu Heng after arriving in Ji An Prefecture. After the Yao family sent away the three wives, the children were still mired in the hurt of being discarded by their mothers. Yao Shu went to call for the manors gates to be closed, but just as he reached the entrance and before he could speak, he saw a couple people sneaking around. They looked around and used their sleeves to cover up their faces. They did not look like good people. He furrowed his eyebrows and asked in a foul mood: You two, what are you doing? Chapter 852 - Old Xuan! Old Yao! Old Xuan! Old Yao! Two suspicious people hade to the entrance of the Yao manor, and Yao Shus shout had stopped everyone in the Yao family that had not yet returned to their own courtyards. The people turned back and saw that the two were still using sleeves to cover part of their faces, only leaving the eyes exposed. Hearing Yao Shus question, one of them said: Keep quiet, keep quiet, we came to look for Yao Xian. Yao Shu, quickly shut your mouth! Wheres is there any ce for you to speak? While that person spoke, they stomped their feet and looked very angry. Yao Shu also became angry, I say, who are you? Its fine if you directly speak my name, but you actually dare to directly use my grandfathers name! Looking at the two of you, you dont look like good people. If you dont leave, dont me me for calling someone to report this matter! You- The persons eyes bulged with anger and looked toward the entrance of the manor. He very quickly found Yao Xian and immediately said in a loud voice: Yao Xian, quickly get your unlucky grandson away! Then bring this great one inside! Shut your mouth! Yao Shu also became angry and wanted to say a bit more, but he was stopped by Yao Xian, who whispered a few words into his ears. After this, Yao Shus face immediately turned pale. Looking at the two people outside, he immediately understood the situation and froze in ce. When he recovered, he wanted to kneel and kowtow, but Yao Jing Jun, who had reacted a step before him, went forward and stopped him then said to Yao Xian: Father, receive them for a while. I will bring them back to their courtyard. After saying this, he brought everyone in the Yao family back to the inner courtyards. From far away, the Yao familys sixth son, Yao Xin, could still be heard muttering: Who exactly were they? So secretive. Only after everyone entered the inner courtyards did Yao Xian helplessly waved to the two people outside: Come in. After the two entered the manor, the gatekeeper immediately closed the gates, and Yao Xian rolled his eyes at the two, asking: Instead of staying in a perfectly good imperial pce, what have youe here for? The two were none other than the Emperor and Zhang Yuan, who were extremely idle. Xuan Tian Mings army had left on its expedition. When the Emperor received this news, he felt that he had be isted in thisrge capital. Aside from the eunuch Zhang Yuan, he did not have anyone to talk to. Of course, the person that he hoped to be with the most was Yun Pian Pian; however, that was the least likely to ur. She was living and ying freely with a tiger in her Winter Moon Pce. How could she possibly care if the old man was living happily or not? There was nothing that the Emperor could do. Because of Feng Yu Hengs matter, Yao Xian no longer entered the pce, and he was extremely bored, thus he simply brought his eunuch and left the pce, sneaking around to the Yao manor for the sake of drinking a bit with Yao Xian. Of course, to say that the two had snuck out of the pce, there were still countless hidden guards following in the shadows to protect them. Their safety could be ensured. Yao Xian was too familiar with the Emperor. How could he possibly need the Emperor to speak the reason on his own? He could understand most of the Emperors thoughts even if he used his toes to think. He just could not understand: Everyone says that the Emperor has an endless list of things to do each day and is busy to the point of dizziness. How is it that youre living like a child? Leaving the pce as you please and going to drink as you please? The Emperor and Zhang Yuan finally lowered their sleeves from their faces after entering the yard then let out sighs of relief. The Emperor did not hold back and took the initiative to tug Yao Xians arm, pulling him further inside. How could there be that much work to attend to. We are already at this age and should have my own matters. Dont be like those old fogeys in the courts, bringing up court matters upon seeing me. We feel annoyed just hearing about it. We came to you today for the sake of drinking and ying chess. Dont mention anything else. There was nothing that Yao Xian could do. Bringing him in the direction of his own courtyard, he spoke as he walked: The wine I have here is not as good as the wine that A-Heng drinks. It also cannotpare to the wine of the imperial pce. Dont ask for too much. Its fine, its fine. As long as its wine, its fine. The Emperor was not very picky about this. There were times when drinking was just for the sake of getting drunk. It was unrted to the quality of the wine. In this world, theres nobody aside from you that can be my drinking buddy. We truly just want to drink a bit and chat. Im not picky about whether the wine is good or not. Alright then! With him saying this, Yao Xian felt a bit emotional. Finding someone to drink and chat with, howmon a thing was this. But to the ruler of a country, it was a luxury. It even required him to secretly sneak out like a criminal toe knocking at his manors gates. It sounded pitiful just thinking about it. Forget it, he would bring out the bottles of good wine that A-Heng had left behind! Yao Xian had begun feelingpassionate, and the Emperor found good wine. The chef in the Yao manor prepared a table of foods to go with the wine, and the two chatted happily while drinking wine. For some reason, Zhang Yuan had begun taking the Emperor more seriously when it came to drinking. Now, whenever the Emperor wanted to do something, he would apany him because Xuan Tian Ming had told him before leaving that there was no need to be so restrictive of the Emperor. If he wanted to do something or eat something, just go along with it. As long as it would not cause too much damage to the body, it was fine. After all, at this age, restricting everything could cause problems. Fortunately, the Emperor only came to find Yao Xian. The Yao family was determined to be a family that could be trusted without any reservations by Xuan Tian Ming, thus he was a bit less worried. Either way, there were still hidden guards following along. In the worst-case scenario, if he got drunk, he could just be carried back. It was better than watching the old emperor spend each day in Zhao He Hall sighing in the direction of Winter Moon Pce. There were times when he felt that the Emperor would lose years on his life from yearning for Imperial Concubine Yun, but how could a eunuch like him understand the feelings between men and women. As a servant, he needed to apany his master. Doing a good job of following his master was his job. While the eunuch was thinking, the Emperor and Yao Xian had already be drunk. Fortunately, it was not serious, and they could still speak. Yao Xian was in the middle of lecturing the Emperor: How fierce! Chasing my granddaughter out of the capital. Your eighth son really has bright prospects. The Emperor waved his hand: Going out for some exercise is good. The fief is freer than the capital. Building that side up will be good for her. After all, it is her own territory. Old Yao, Ill tell you- He had drank too much and could no longer keep up with the royal We, as he directly used I to tell Yao Xian: In the entirety of Da Shun, the first fief to be handed out is Ji An Prefecture. Do you know what that fief means? It means that ce is an independent territory and does not need to pay taxes to Da Shun and does not need to present tributes. It can also raise a personal army. As long as she desires it, nobody could do anything even if she built up a small court there. With A-Heng going there, she will be the local despot. In Ji An Prefecture, she is the most powerful. Nobody can do anything about her. In the past, Da Shun has never given out a single fief. Not even lords with different surnames were given fiefs. The fear was that once it developed and had its own army, it would be a threat to Da Shun. Of course, Yao Xian understood this logic. Ever since he had found out that Feng Yu Heng had a fief, he had researched a number of things rting to this topic. He also knew just how great of a reward a fief was. He asked the Emperor: Since its so important, why did you give it to A-Heng? Because this great one felt that she was worth it! The Emperor beat his chest, How great is that child, A-Heng! In terms of studies, she was able to defeat the left prime minister Feng Jin Yuan, and her martial abilities allowed her to defeat Qian Zhou. Her medical abilities are famous, and she produced steel for Da Shun. Its not possible for there to be a second one like this child. How could I not dote on her a bit? Tsk! Yao Xian rolled his eyes, Dont speak as if youre so grand. How could I not know about this? The reason that you were willing to give up that fief, was it not a result of her being engaged to your most-beloved ninth son?! No matter how many nice things you give her, wont it all end up belonging to your Xuan family? Otherwise, would you be willing? Would you be so bold as to take the risk of giving up that fief? The Emperor let out augh upon hearing this. His antics had been seen through by Yao Xian, and he did not hide it, openly admitting it. But he was still very approving of Feng Yu Hengs contributions. Yao Xian let out a sigh then took another sip of wine and asked a question that he had been contemting for some time: Old Xuan! Say, with you sending everyone away, are you not worried that trouble might arise in the capital? Although I do not attend court, I can hear about the happenings in court. The current situation does not seem very stable, and that eighth son controls the imperial guards. You need to be more vignt. If trouble arises in the pce, even if your ninth son has a few hundred thousand troops, he would not make it back in time. The Emperor waved his hand and said without a care: If trouble arises, just let it rise. Who told me to have so many sons. Theres always one that wants to cause harm to Us. If it isnt old eighth, it will be someone else. This is something that the ruler of every generation must worry about. I do not have any hopes of being able to avoid it. On the contrary, I want to see just how venomous old eighth really can be. Old Yao! The weight of this country is very great. I dont want Minger to carry the burden of being seen as having taken the throne as a result of his imperial concubine mothers favor. I am doing my best to allow him to earn this spot openly. Right, theres something that you still havent heard about, right? The Emperor looked at Yao Xian secretively, Your granddaughter, A-Heng, was determined to be the star of the phoenix by the Board of Astronomy. From the mountains in the Northwest to the capital, although there were difficulties along the way, the star of the phoenix did not change. This also brought a pleasant surprise for Da Shun. With the appearance of the star of the phoenix, the throne will definitely belong to Minger! The Emperor was very confident about this matter; however, Yao Xian did not express too much shock. He did not know anything about the star of the phoenix, but he knew that he and his granddaughter transmigrating to this world would definitely make them different from the rest. Of course, it was a pleasant surprise. With so many modern techniques to develop Da Shun and provide for the citizens, if Da Shun had this sort of mother of the country, it would be considered a heavenly arrangement. Xuan Tian Ming led his soldiers toward the South, and Feng Yu Heng also entered Yu Zhou on the sixth day of the second month. Because they had been dyed in Shu Zhou for a few days, and because they had been dyed for two days by the bandits, she was already quitete to arrive in Yu Zhou. They traveled overnight for a couple days, and the people were very tired. Inside the carriage, Xiang Rong leaned against Shan Cha and slept lightly. Even Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were recovering; however, she could not fall asleep. In her hand was a book that she was reading with relish. The book was the one that the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, had given her right before she had left the capital. It had been written by Xuan Tian Feng himself, and it could be considered travel notes. It was just that everything noted in the book was rted to the Yun Province. It had very thorough information about Yu Zhou and Ji An Prefecture. The ink was very new, and it looked as though it had been written not too long ago. Feng Yu Heng figured that this had been written during the first month. Thinking about it, it was written after the sixth prince found out she would be going to her fief. The words were like the person. Upon seeing the characters, Feng Yu Heng could immediately think of that studious and schrly-looking prince. Everyone said that a dragon has nine children, and they are all unique. In the past, Feng Yu Hengs understanding of this was still just a concept, but when she came to this world and saw the Emperors nine sons, she finally understood the true meaning of this saying. Indeed, they were all different. The book that she flipped through stopped on the 13th page. A story written by Xuan Tian Feng about Ji An Prefecture also began here... Chapter 853 - Ji An Prefecture Ji An Prefecture Thinking back to when Da Shun was still being built up, the ancestors that established Da Shun might have chosen somends to be fiefs that could be awarded in the future, these fiefs originally had owners. At the very least, the founding ancestors had already decided who to give thesends to, but who knew that one of the lords would incorrectly guess the ancestors intentions. Believing that the ancestor did not want to give him a fief as a reward, he started a rebellion in anger and moved to revolt. Da Shun deployed soldiers to subdue him, and his forces were quickly suppressed, but it was this that caused the ancestor to note the potential abuses of the fiefs. The lord would reasonably raise a personal army. One generation would be fine, but the position would be hereditary! With it being handed down like this, would this not cause troubles for the Xuan familyster generations? What if some lords had bad intentions? At that time, their fief would have plenty of troops and weapons, and Da Shun would have a difficult time suppressing them. Realizing this point, he gritted his teeth and gave up on the idea of rewarding the officials with fiefs. Instead, it was reced with gold, silver and treasures. As for those officials, they understood the reasoning and were totally loyal, thus they did not dispute this matter. Later on, the fiefs that the ancestral emperor had designated were slowly canceled. They were slowly reimed as part of Da Shuns territories until the current emperors generation, where only Ji An Prefecture remained. Da Shuns administrative areas were designated as province, zhou, county, town and vige. Aside from the capital, thergest were provinces, which were governed by provincial prefects. Below provinces were zhou, which were governed by prefects. Below zhou were counties, which were governed by county magistrates. Below that would be towns and viges, but there was no such existence such as a prefecture. There was only one fief in the entirety of Da Shun that was a prefecture, and this was a unique existence in Da Shun. Because it did not fall under anyones responsibilities, the court had not paid too much attention to the maintenance of the area. Only a position to guard the prefecture was ced there. Xuan Tian Feng had been obsessed with traveling in his earlier years, and he had once been to Ji An Prefecture. His book told Feng Yu Heng that the current Ji An Prefectures guard was surnamed Teng, and his name was Teng Ping. Calcting it, he should be 45 years old this year. Because they had been guarding thend for generations, and the fief had never been rewarded, gradually, the Teng family has already begun to think of Ji An Prefecture as their own familysnd. In that badnd, they build their buildings and act in defiance of thew. But the development by the Teng family allowed Ji An Prefecture to flourish quite a bit more than expected. Although it cannotpare to zhou and counties, it is not as destitute and as others might believe. Feng Yu Heng massaged her temples and did not know whether tough or cry. The Teng family believed the fief belonged to them? Carrying outrge construction projects was weed, but acting in defiance of thews needed to be reigned in. She still recalled when she had first obtained this fief, and she had thought of having Wang Lin expand Hundred Herb Hall over to the fief, but after having people ask about it, she found that there were too few people over here. It was called a prefecture, but even with all of the residences added together, there were still fewer than in a vige. There was no real purpose in opening a Hundred Herb Hall in this area. Later on, Wang Lin suggested just opening one in Yu Zhou City. Like this, it could take care of the fief and the jade mine. In regards to the fief, Feng Yu Heng did not manage it much. Although she knew that she would need to expand to this ce eventually, over the past two years, she always had something happening around her. She had also gone to Qian Zhou for a battle. Gradually, she had put this matter aside. She had also sent someone to collect taxes from this area, but the response without exception was that the people were too poor, thus she did not argue about it. She always thought that she would wait until she began building to take over managing it, but it seemed that she needed to take care of the local bully before building up Ji An Prefecture. She rubbed her forehead. The matter would not be difficult to do. It was just very annoying. Because they had been stationed there for a long time, they had forgotten their identities? While collecting sries from the court, they wanted to appropriate thend. The people of the old Teng family really knew how to calcte their debts! Wang Chuan quickly noticed that she was rubbing her temples then quietly asked: Young Miss, whats wrong? Is the bumping of the carriage ufortable? How about Young Miss lies down for a bit, and this servant will help massage your head? We will enter Yu Zhou City in another two hours. After reaching Yu Zhou, we can get some good rest. No need. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand. Seeing that Wang Chuans words had woken up everyone inside the carriage, she did not let the atmosphere remain quiet and said: Do you know what sort of people are managing the fief? Xiang Rong and Shan Cha would definitely shake their heads; however, Huang Quan pondered for a while then said: I heard that theres a position called the prefecture guard. Thats right. Feng Yu Heng nodded and analyzed the situation outlined in the travel notes for everyone. Her original intent was to tell everyone that they could not rx upon reaching the fief. It was possible that they would need to have a difficult fight, at the very least, they would need to deal with the Teng family. However, who knew that the inside the carriage, which had been drowsy and quiet, would be lively because of her exnation. Even Xiang Rong and Shan Cha had be spirited. Xiang Rong held her arm, as her eyes shone: Second sister, the fief is your domain. With this, that prefecture guard has bumped into the tip of a sword, right? Second sister wont let them off easily, right? Theyre acting in defiance of thew! How should they be dealt with? Even the maidservant Shan Cha clenched her fists and said: Confiscate their properties! Eradicate their families! Either way, they must not be let off easily. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed. Had this long journey driven everyone crazy? Why was it that they were like weasels finding a hen when they found someone bad? All that was left was for them to begin salivating. She asked Xiang Rong: Are you not afraid of danger? Xiang Rong asked: What danger can there be? If its soldiers, we have soldiers. If its money, we have money. Second sister, youre also an imperial daughter who was personally conferred the title by the Emperor. What danger could there be? This was true. Feng Yu Heng felt that Xiang Rongs analysis was correct. Bad people? They could just be chased away. Was it not just reasoning? If it came to being unreasonable, she was an ancestor. With soldiers and money, what was there to fear? That was how willful she was. Thus the people in the carriage chatted andughed. After two hours, the group of carriages entered Yu Zhou City. The prefect of Yu Zhou had the surname Qian, and his name was Feng Shou, but he was not an outsider. He was the father of Xuan Tian Mings deputy general, Qian Li. Throughout Feng Yu Hengs journey East, he had been inquiring about them. Hearing that the group would be entering Yu Zhou today, he immediately had people tidy up a standard courtyard that had already been prepared. When Feng Yu Hengs group of carriages entered the city, Qian Feng Shou was dazed. was it not said that it would just be imperial daughter with her younger sister and a few doctors? How were there also soldiers and horses? Looking over, there was arge group of people. Those that knew the situation knew that Imperial Daughter Ji An had entered the city, but those that did not know the situation believed that an enemy army had attacked! There were quite a few citizens that had been frightened back into their houses. Through their curtains, they looked outside. This caused Huang Quan to smirk: What are you running for! We dont eat people. Qian Feng Shou met with Feng Yu Heng at the city entrance and said a few simple pleasantries before personally leading them toward the prefects manor. Arriving at the entrance, the people in Feng Yu Hengs carriage followed Qian Feng Shou inside. The others were led to the courtyard that had been prepared ahead of time. Ban Zou could be considered familiar with Qian Li. After finding out that this prefect was Qian Lis father, he felt at ease and did not follow Feng Yu Heng over. Instead, he also went to the courtyard. As for Feng Yu Hengs side, after entering the hall and being seated, Qian Feng Shou immediately performed a grand salute. Feng Yu Heng quickly helped him up and said to him: Lord Qian, theres no need to be so courteous. You are Deputy General Qians father. We are not strangers, and theres no need to be so polite. Thats why His Highness the ninth prince specifically instructed me to bring quite a few things along this time as an act of filial piety of Deputy General Qians behalf. She had indeed brought an entire carriage filled with things that had been prepared for Qian Feng Zhou, and it was indeed arranged by Xuan Tian Ming. After all, Qian Li had followed him for many years, and he was a deputy general of the army. Feng Yu Heng going on this trip to the fief would also require a great deal of assistance from Qian Feng Shou. The reciprocation of this kindness could not becking. Aside from the gifts that had been purchased, Feng Yu Heng also added quite a few medicines from her space. In just hundred-year-old ginseng, there were five. There was also one thousand-year-old ginseng, and it could be considered an extremely valuable gift. Of course, there could be no shortage of banknotes. Xuan Tian Ming himself had provided ten thousand taels of silver in banknotes for Feng Yu Heng to give Qian Feng Shou. This was just a kind gesture on his part. When Qian Feng Shou heard that His Highness the ninth prince had thought things through so thoroughly, he was very emotional. Although there were concubines, and children of concubines in his manor, Qian Li was his only child of his first wife. He originally did not want Qian Li to join the army, but he could not persuade that child that only liked martial arts. With no other choice, he could only agree to send his only child of his first wife onto the battlefield. Fortunately, after a few years, he managed to reach the position of deputy general, and he was so valued by his general. Watching the servants carry in the things from the carriage outside, he felt as though his face was shining. But he was still quite curious about the soldiers and horses that Feng Yu Heng had brought. After much thought, he asked, and Feng Yu Heng told him: They are a personal army that I brought for Ji An Prefecture. As an imperial daughter, I have the right to raise a personal army in my fief, right? Qian Feng Shou quickly nodded: Naturally, naturally, its just that I wonder if Imperial Daughter has any additional insight about Ji An Prefecture beforeing? Do you know about the Teng family? Feng Yu Heng nodded, I know a bit but not much. I still wished to inquire more about them. The servants brought the best tea in Yu Zhou, and the teacups were made of jade. Qian Feng Shou said that this was made of the jade that had been mined from the jade mine. He felt that the jade was good, thus he went and bought some to be made into a tea set. He told Feng Yu Heng: The tea here cannotpare to the tea in the capital. This is still the tea that was awarded by the Emperorst year. I was never willing to drink it, and I wonder if it is to imperial daughters tastes. Seeing Feng Yu Heng take a sip then nod, he continued: It must be said that the fiefs Teng family, hah... He let out a long sigh, Imperial Daughter might not know, but given the uniqueness of the fief, although Teng Ping is just a prefecture guardian, and the prefecture is not even as big as Yu Zhou City, Teng Ping still has the right to sit as equals. In addition to this, the development of the fief has always been neglected by the court. It was such that the Teng family has gained more and more influence in that area. There are few people in the fief, and over half a year ago, the Teng family and quite a few merchants from Yun Province reached an agreement, and quite a few merchants opened up shops over there. The Teng family provided thend in the fief for free and just required the merchants to build their own buildings. The merchants felt that this was a deal with great value, thus they were very happy toe. With some merchants taking the lead, some citizens also thought of moving over because the Teng family extended an olive branch. As long as you went to live there,nd would be provided for free. You just need to build your own house. Chapter 854 - The Impudent Teng Family The Impudent Teng Family The Teng family sure has a grand n! Huang Quan sighed, Do they really think that thend belongs to their family? Its given away just like that? Feng Yu Heng did not have many conflicting feelings about this and said with a smile: This is a good thing! Theres no need for us to take care of it. The Teng family has already carried out the work of finding merchants. They have also seeded in attracting clients. Now, not only are there merchants, but there are also people buying things. There are both people and merchandise. How great is that. Lord Qian, over thest half a year, has that area been very lively? Qian Feng Shou nodded, Indeed, as a result of the conditions put out by the Teng family, there have been too many people. Quite a few people have gone toward the fief. This lowly official also went over there at the beginning of the year. There are many merchants, and there are more than twice as many housespared to before. Feng Yu Heng sighed with emotion once more: Very good! This has saved me the need to reim the wastnd. Qian Feng Shou was a bit worried, Imperial Daughter, do not underestimate the Teng family. Starting from the founding ancestors generation, the Teng family has been the prefecture guardian. That position is hereditary. After so many generations of management, the current Teng family has quite a bit of influence in Yun Province. It could be said that they are already deeply rooted, and there are practically no people that can move them. Even the prefect of Yun Province needs to give them a bit of face. All of this is because the Teng family has a personal army nearing one thousand troops! These troops live, train and protect the Teng family in the fief. Nearing one thousand troops in a personal army? Feng Yu Heng frowned and was extremely puzzled, The fief does have the right to raise a personal army, but thats just for the owner of the fief. Does the Teng family have this right? Naturally, they dont, but because Ji An Prefecture was never awarded, the Teng familys influence gradually grew. After you were conferred the fief, the Teng family did indeed begin to n for it, but after they heard that the one conferred thisnd was just... a young girl, they did not take it to heart. Qian Feng Shou was truly helpless, Imperial Daughter, do you wish to take back the fief on this visit? Thinking about it, it wont be an easy matter. You will need to deal with the Teng family! Feng Yu Heng pondered for a long time, and she had some ideas in mind, thus she did not stay for long. The excuse was that the journey was long and the carriages required maintenance. Bidding farewell to Qian Feng Shou, she returned to the courtyard. The troops that she had brought back set up camp around the courtyard. Qian Feng Shou had also put in some work, sending away the residences that were in the area near the courtyard, opening up the residences for these soldiers. The housekeeper of the manor told her: Imperial Daughter, dont worry. The citizens were willing to do it. We in Yu Zhou heard about your greatness long ago. Hearing that you came, the people were very happy. Especially when they heard that you will be taking back Ji An Prefecture, they were even more willing to cooperate. Also, my Lord also provided them with a ce to stay, booking many inns. Imperial Daughter can be at ease. Oh? Feng Yu Heng asked the housekeeper while heading toward the courtyard: Why would the citizens be happy to hear that I will be taking back Ji An Prefecture? Does the person governing Ji An Prefecture affect the citizens of Yu Zhou? Hah! Imperial Daughter may not know, but the effect is massive! The housekeeper had a bitter expression, Over the years, the Teng family has been living in Ji An Prefecture; however, their influence has expanded all over Yu Zhou. Its not an exaggeration to say that 60 percent of the shops in Yu Zhou were opened by them. Not to mention buying low and selling high, but they are very unfair to the citizens. There are times when people will try to buy one jin of meat, but they will cut out two jin of meat. It was no good if they did not buy the extra jin of meat, and those without money would be beaten. The citizens have suffered quite a bit of hardship. While speaking, he pointed the way to Feng Yu Heng and continued: Our Lord Qian has managed it, but he was given a p by the Teng family. His face was swollen for seven days, and reporting it to the Yun Province was fruitless. Saying it like this, the Teng family is so domineering that theyve almost aroused everyones anger? But of course! The residence was notrge, and they reached the path to enter their courtyard within a few steps. The housekeeper could not continue further inside and stopped in ce, telling Feng Yu Heng: There are strong servants inside. If Imperial Daughter has any requests, just speak. This old servant will be in the outer yard. Feng Yu Heng nodded and led everyone into the courtyard. Because there were many people, and because this was just a temporary living ce, there were not many rules. She arranged for Wang Lin and the others to live in the first two divisions, and it was practically two or three people per room. In the third division, it was left to her, Xiang Rong, Wang Chuan, Huang Quan, Shan Cha and four female doctors from Hundred Herb Hall. She and Xiang Rong slept in the same room, and the other arrangements would be handled by Wang Chuan. Two people per room would still be manageable. There were strong servants in the courtyard, and they had already prepared the bathtub and hot water. They were waiting for Feng Yu Hengs group to return to take care of their bath. After they finished making sure that things were proper, food was also brought over. It was only this evening that the people finally managed to eat their fill and feel relieved. The people in the front yard were resting, and inside the third division, Xiang Rong could no longer endure and went to sleep first. This left Feng Yu Heng, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan as the only ones that were rather awake. The three sat outside and drank tea. At the same time, they spoke about Ji An Prefectures Teng family. How about this servant goes out at night to investigate a bit? Wang Chuan suggested, This servant and Ban Zou will go out, and Young Miss can get some rest. We can make ns tomorrow. But how could Feng Yu Heng possibly rest? She had a bit more energy than others, and she had gotten some sleep in the carriage. Adding on the fact that she had something on her mind, it would be strange if she could fall asleep. She immediately made a decision: Lets go together. Just treat it as a nighttime trip to Ji An Prefecture. After saying this, she looked at Huang Quan and saw her grief-filled eyes and very magnanimously said: Huang Quan, you cane too! Lets set out around midnight. Lets rest for a bit first. Investigating Ji An Prefecture at night really was a nighttime investigation. Just before midnight, Feng Yu Heng got out of bed through Xiang Rongs resentment. Xiang Rong rubbed her eyes and helplessly said: If I knew some martial arts, I would definitely go with second sister. After saying this, she fell back in bed and went back to sleep. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly. In the end, she was still a child. A 13-year-old child needed sleep. No matter how early she matured, she could not cross this boundary of the age. Changing her clothes, she deliberately did not choose ck clothes. She just chose a dark-blue dress to wear. Bringing along her two maidservants and Ban Zou, the four quickly left the courtyard and headed toward Ji An Prefecture. Ji An Prefecture was just outside of the outskirts of Yu Zhou. It was just at the end of a small path. Calcting it more urately, it was no more than three li away. When they arrived, it was deep in the night, and it was a time when the ancient people were usually in a deep sleep. During ancient times, there was not much entertainment nor shops. Once night came, the only sources of light were candles and moonlight. This night was cloudy, starless and moonless. It was as though the entirety of Ji An Prefecture was trapped in a cage of darkness that was just ced there. This gave everyone a feeling of pressure. Ban Zou quietly said: A perfectly nice ce was turned into this. The Teng family ought to be killed. How is it? Huang Quan raised an eyebrow, As I see it, this is better. It makes it easier to move around. Wang Chuan also had her own opinion. Leaping onto the top of a building, she said: The Teng family ced all of its money making businesses in Yu Zhou. This ce is just a giant sleeping area. There is also the personal army with nearly one thousand troops that are gathered here. It would not be unexpected for it to feel a bit more suffocating. Look, there really are quite a few shops on the main street. Feng Yu Heng pointed at the street ahead and said, Those should be the merchants that Teng Ping attracted, right? Hehe, thend was gifted? What deeds does the Teng family have to give out? Every inch of Ji An Prefecture belongs to this imperial daughter. The deeds for allnds are still in this imperial daughters hands. But this is quite good. These people had built buildings for free. When we move into this ce in the future, it will save us quite a bit of hassle. While she spoke, she looked over the two sides of the road. Pointing at one of the two-story shops, she asked: Look, looking at this shop from the outside, does it look like Hundred Herb Hall? If the shops on the sides can be opened up, it should be roughly the same size as the Hundred Herb Hall in the capital. Ban Zou nodded, Thats quite good. How about just choosing this ce! Alright! Feng Yu Heng very happily agreed. It was as though all of the shops on the road had been taken in without any reservations. She really did not need to be reserved. The merchants that had been invited in by the Teng family were mostly thinking of getting some benefit. Everyone wanted to enjoy some benefits, and she wanted even more to earn the most. The group walked along the streets and would asionally pay attention for any patrolling troops; however, who knew that after walking through two streets, they finally saw a couple of soldiers holding antern in front of a residential building. The two, however, were not patrolling soldiers. Instead, they stood in front of the door and seemed to be standing guard. The group took a look and could not help but feel confused. The so-called residential building was just a small courtyard, and there were three rooms inside. It looked very shabby, and they could not understand. What was there to guard here? Feng Yu Heng gestured for the three to use their qinggong to take a look inside. Only by looking did they find out that there was another space inside the room. There was an old woman sleeping in one of the rooms, and there was a young woman in the other. In the room with the young woman, there was a man in brocade clothes that sat on the other side of the bed. The man was short and fat, but his skin was fair and clear. One of his eyes wasrge and the other was small. It was clear that it was a deformity. At this moment, he had an indecent smile on his face that scared the young woman into moving back on her bed. But the more she avoided the man, the happier he became. While smiling, he said: Just keep dodging. This one likes this sort of thing. The more you avoid, the more this one enjoys it. I say, prettydy! Lets just get it on. Its not the first time. What are you being bashful for? Feng Yu Heng heard this whileying on the wall and rolled her eyes. Could it be that it was adultery? That was not really worth seeing. Who knew that the young woman would begin to quietly cry. While crying, she pleaded: Just let me go. Last time, it was you that forcefully took me. I should not have lived, but you threatened me. You said that if I died, my man, who is working for the prefecture guards will also be killed. Theres also my mother-inw. You wouldnt pardon her either. What do you want me to do? The young womans voice was kept very quiet. It was clear that she was afraid of waking her mother-inw in the other room, but she did not know that the old woman had already been given a sleeping drug. She would not wake up. The man in brocade let out augh, Its good as long as you know. Just be obedient and listen. Let this one getfortable. As long as you listen, I will guarantee that your man will not suffer any bullying in the prefecture guard. You also know that I am the nephew of Prefect Guard Teng. He treats me even better than his own son. As he spoke, he had already reached his paws over. The young woman had nowhere else to evade. Her family was being threatened, and she could only watch him grab her undergarments and move to tear them off. Who knew that before the clothes could be torn off, the man in brocades eyes would close and suddenly fall on top of her. At first, she believed that this person could no longer wait and dove on her, but after waiting for a while, she found that this was not the case. It was as though the man had died. He did not move in the slightest. While she was puzzled, she also began to feel dizzy then fainted in a daze... Chapter 855 - The Teng Family Are Robbers The Teng Family Are Robbers Feng Yu Heng put her tranquilizer gun back inside her space and looked at Ban Zou a little bit provocatively, and the corners of his lips twitched, but he did not say anything. Feng Yu Hengs hidden weapon was something that he had been thinking about the entire time. Every time that Ban Zou saw her pull it out, he felt that he had truly wasted his years training his martial arts. But after thinking a bit, she was his master. No matter how it was, a master should be a bit stronger than the subordinate, thus he felt a bit relieved. The four drifted down from the roof and swaggered into the room. The personal troops that were standing guard outside must have thought that such a thing could not possibly happen in Ji An Prefecture. This residence was so small that they would immediately notice if an extra chicken appeared, thus they did not pay too much attention; however, who knew that there would be four highly-skilled people that would sneak inside. Without making a single sound, it was as though they were ghosts, as they rendered the person that they were protecting unconscious. Ban Zou pointed at the two people on the bed and asked Feng Yu Heng how they should be dealt with. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a bit but did not reply directly. Instead, she walked up and removed the tranquilizer needles from their bodies and threw them back inside her space. Then, in front of her two maidservants and hidden guard, she went up to the man in brocade and... removed his pants. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were ashamed. Young Miss, what are you doing? Ban Zou, however, watched intently, as Feng Yu Heng pulled out a needle and stabbed it at the nephew of the prefecture guards crown jewels a few times. She then threw the needle back inside her sleeve. Turning back around, she quietly said: Put his pants back on then pick him up. Were going to head to the prefecture guards manor. The four left just like that,pletely ignoring the brainless troops standing outside. It was only when they reached another road that Huang Quan said: Those troops werent just there for show, right? Why are they all just standing there foolishly? Theyre able to protect their master and the fief like this? Feng Yu Heng shrugged: The troops that could be assembled in a small ce, what hopes can be ced in them? Theyre just a bitrger and have a bit more strength. They cant bepared to the soldiers in the army. But this is also good. If there really was a fight, doesnt this save us some effort? What did you do with him? Ban Zou did not care too much about the personal troops. Comparatively, he was more concerned about Feng Yu Heng having stabbed the nephews crown jewels and what sort of effect it would have. Feng Yu Heng smirked: Nothing much. He still has his life, but his crown jewels can no longer be used. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan let out augh. If they were not in the middle of a stealth operation at night, they really would have begun pping. But Ban Zou had a different opinion from them, as he said: For this sort of thing, a single cut would suffice. Next time, dont use such a direct method. What was it, a grown girl taking off a mans pants and seeing that sort of thing, no matter how he thought about it, he felt disgusted. Using a de would leave too much blood. Also, the target would be toorge. For example, youre currently carrying him. If a de was used, your body would be covered in blood. Ban Zou trembled, Stop speaking, the more you say, the more disgusted I feel. Even without a de, I can use my hand to twist it. Either way, theres no need for you to personally do it. If such a thing happens again in the future, just speak. I wont trouble master with handling it yourself. Feng Yu Heng nodded and felt that this hidden guard was quite reliable. The residence just now could be considered the area formoners in Ji An Prefecture. There was a bit of distance from the prefecture guards manor. The group carefully walked in the streets. Approaching the wealthier residences, more and more patrolling soldiers could be seen, but hiding and avoiding them was not a problem. Along the way, they saw arge number of residences for the troops. These troops had already be arge portion of the people in Ji An Prefecture. Surrounding the prefecture guards manor, they ounted for nearly one-third of the area in the prefecture. As for the shops that had been attracted by the Teng family, they were mainly located on the street that they had passed. There were also some people that had been attracted to build residences in the prefecture, and they were not far from the center. Their location was quite good, and they were not as remote as the one upied by the young woman and her family. Feng Yu Heng thought that the poorer people inside the prefecture should be those that were living in the prefecture originally. They lived far away, and there would be nobody managing them. As for the newer residents, although thend was provided by the prefecture for free, since they had the ability to build their own residences, and some of them builtrger residences, it was clear that they had some financial foundation. In addition to being attracted by the prefecture guard, the locations that were given would naturally be much better. She could not endure the curiosity that she felt. Just as they were 50 steps away, when the entrance could already be seen, she suddenly took an interest in arger residence, thus she arranged for them to go inside and take a look. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan did not have any objections; however, this was a bit of a burden for Ban Zou. He was still carrying one on his shoulders, but carrying another would not be particrly difficult. Coming to Ji An Prefecture on this night was for the sake of scoping out the situation in the prefecture. They had already gone into the home of a normalmoner, and they had taken a look at the shops from the outside. Now, passing by all of these wealthy residences, going inside to take a look was something that they ought to do. The group agreed and soared into the yard with Feng Yu Heng at the front. The yard was quiet, and there was not even a servant standing guard overnight. From the outside, the residence looked rather magnificent, but after taking a look inside, they found that there was not much else to it. Who knew if it was a result of the residence being built in a hurry or if the owner liked this sort of minimalistic style, but in thisrge yard, aside from the ground being paved with bricks, there was nothing else. They could not even be bothered to nt a few trees. It was just empty and made it look like a deserted residence. The group felt their way into the second division and finally found a living person inside a room. It was a middle-aged couple. They were leaning back in bed while chatting. The woman was chubby but had a gentle appearance; however, there was a bit of distress in her forehead. At this time, she wasining to her man: Back when Prefect Guard Teng was selling us oning to this side, he said that thend would be gifted to us and that we could build our own residence. He also said that Ji An Prefecture was a paradise, and that our lives would be great if we came here. But husband, do you think weve been scammed? Coming to Ji An Prefecture, we can no longer go out. I wanted to visit Yu Zhou during the day, as it was time to collect from the shops, but the soldiers from the prefect guards did not let me go out. They said that if there was anything that I wanted to buy, I can buy from inside the prefecture. Everything that Yu Zhou has, Ji An Prefecture also has. Even to collect money from the shops, I need to ask the prefect guard for permission. Only after receiving permission could I leave the prefecture. Just getting permission would be fine, but buying things in the prefecture is too expensive. Our family originally had some foundation, but it now seems like its about to be emptied out. How will we live in the future? Hah! The man also let out a long sigh with a dejected expression. The woman was a bit anxious, Whats the point of just sighing. Think of something! Its all your fault. Back then, you just wanted to enjoy this cheap benefit and promised Prefect Guard Teng that you would move to this side. Now, our family has effectively been ced under house arrest. Even if we wanted to leave, we couldnt. What should we do? The man smacked the side of the bed and finally told his wife: How could it be for the sake of a small benefit? In the past, I was afraid to scare you, thus I did not tell you. In truth, it was clearly just the Teng family that had set their sights on our businesses and forcefully wanted to take them away. I refused them a few times, but Ji An Prefecture has their own army. How could we be their opponents? The businesses were stolen away, and Prefecture Guard Teng said that they were not taken away for nothing. This piece ofnd was used in exchange. He also demanded that the residence be built as a two-division residence to revitalize Ji An Prefecture. What? The woman was extremely shocked, The Teng family stole our businesses? Then what money am I going to collect? What money is there to collect? Is this not just robbery? The man quickly covered her mouth in fear, Keep your voice down. Do you think that this ce is Yu Zhou? The walls have ears. If this was heard by the Teng family, not to mention our businesses, but even our lives could not be saved! The woman covered her face and began to cry. She felt as helpless as it was possible to feel. Hah! The man sighed once more and said: Dont cry. Its not just us. Which family has not gone through the same? All of the people that moved here from Yu Zhou to build their homes had their businesses collected by the Teng family. Otherwise, even if they were not given for nothing, who would want to move to this side? Also, what do they mean by given for nothing? There is no deed. Right now, weve built up the residence, but if they ever decide to take it back, it will be taken back. Even if we want to speak reason, theres no ce to speak it. The woman felt even more dejected from hearing this. Thinking a bit, she said through some tears: Wasnt it said that Ji An Prefecture has already been conferred? And it was given to Imperial Daughter Ji An, but why has that imperial daughter still note? If shees, will the situation here improve? At the very least, it wont be like with the Teng family, right? The man nodded and said: It should not be as domineering as with the Teng family. Although we are far from the capital, we can still hear a bit about Imperial Daughter Ji An. I heard that her medical abilities are famed, and she built a Hundred Herb Hall. She also helped a number of poor people. Its possible that Imperial Daughter Ji An has been too busy with her medicine and wars and could not concern herself with this ce. Hah. The two let out long sighs over the uncertainty of how their lives would continue. As for Feng Yu Hengs group that was hiding in the shadows, they finally understood. It turned out that the citizens living here had been forced toe. Not only had been they forcefully locked in Ji An Prefecture, but they had been forced to build these residences to produce for the fief. She rubbed her nose. No matter what was said, the fief being managed by the Teng family in this way had saved her a great deal of worry from a construction point of view. She had been worrying that this side would be like a wastnd, and she would need to find people to begin nning for the prefecture. She would need to find people to build buildings, but now, she had been spared this problem. Of course, she would need to make reparations in the future, but this would depend on what degree the people were willing to cooperate. Feng Yu Heng gained an understanding, and the group continued on their way to the prefect guards manor. The defense of the prefect guards manor was rtively tight. Who knew if it was like this usually, but Ban Zou told them after some observation: At the front entrance, there are no fewer than ten hidden guards, and this does not include those that are inside. Huang Quan was a bit worried: How about you guys go in. I am worried Ill hold you back. Ban Zou looked at her then nodded very cooperatively: I feel that this is a very good idea. Huang Quan red at him fiercely but had nothing to say. Her qinggong was the worst in the group. Even Feng Yu Heng, who had only trained in it for a few years, was better than her; however,pared to Wang Chuan, Huang Quans skills with a sword were better. This was a case of each having their own strengths! The four made for a target that was much toorge. Feng Yu Heng frankly decided to also leave Wang Chuan outside, with only her and Ban Zou going inside. The two maidservants did not say anything. First, this was not the ce to argue. Second, they had an understanding of their young miss abilities. There was no need for them to worry about a lowly prefect guards manor. The two maidservants were left outside as reinforcements, as Ban Zou nced at Feng Yu Heng and asked: Split up or go in together? Feng Yu Heng put on a wicked smile, Of course, split up. You first. Ban Zou nodded. His body became a blur, as he disappeared in the blink of an eye. Feng Yu Heng said to the two servants with a smile: You two, turn around. When Wang Chuan and Huang Quan turned around, she did not dy for a single instant, as she dove straight into her space... Chapter 856 - The Strange Teng Family

Chapter 856 : The Strange Teng Family

The two easily snuck inside, as one used qinggong, and the other relied on her space to make her advance. The ten hidden guards outside the prefecture guards manor were like idiots. They did not notice that two living people had already entered the manor with an unconscious person. Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou regrouped in the front yard. Just as the two were about to discuss which direction they would be going in, at that time, they saw two family retainerse out withnterns in their hands. Coming around the small pond in the front yard, they began to speak. One of them weighed the silver ingot that was in their hand and said with a smile: The madam gave a full ten taels today. The other clearly had an envious look in their eyes: Ten taels! Madam really is generous. But you gave your body away, right? That person nodded: Naturally. Then saying it like this, ten taels is not much. A trip to the brothels costs more than ten taels. She benefited from this. That person then said: It cant be said like this. Although the madam is a bit older, she has taken very good care of herself. Also, once the lights are out and the eyes are closed, its all the same. Look at the master, whether its a man or woman, it doesnt matter. We even made some money. How great. The partner nodded, It is good, and its just you that looks good. The madam isnt even interested in me. After the two finished speaking andughed for a bit, they continued to patrol in another direction. Feng Yu Heng wiped away some sweat from her brow that was never there then very helplessly said: Why is it that everyone in the Teng family is like this? What was it that person just said? Teng Ping enjoys both men and women? Ban Zou nodded, It was said like that. Tsk tsk, the madam also has such loose morals. It really is a strange family. Feng Yu Hengs eyes lit up, and she looked at the nephew being carried on Ban Zous back. An idea hade to mind: Come, lets go and meet with that madam. Lets take care of the one youre carrying first. The two entered the inner courtyard and did not need to expend much effort to find the room belonging to the madam of the prefecture guard. It was for no other reason than that this was the manorsrgest courtyard. It should be evident that this was the madams residence. The prefecture guards madam had already gone to sleep. Her clothes were untidy, and the bed was messy. It was clear that she had not done anything savory. Feng Yu Heng stepped forward with disdain. Injecting her with an anesthetic, she knocked the madam unconscious. She then removed the madams clothes and threw them on the ground. She then gestured for Ban Zou to remove the nephews clothes and stick them both under the nkets. The scene looked very harmonious. She had a criminal smile on her face, and even Ban Zous frigid expression revealed a bit of a smile, as he said: If the prefecture guard saw this, he would definitely faint from the anger, right? But he must not die from the anger. Things wont be as entertaining. He wont. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, This woman frequently seeks others. Its impossible for the prefecture guard to not know about it. The two are simply married in name only. Theyre just living their own lives while vaguely ignoring the other. But in the past, perhaps it was not too overboard. This time, sleeping with his nephew, I want to see the expression on the prefecture guards face after seeing this. Say, will it resemble an eggnt? Feng Yu Hengughed until her belly began to hurt. While speaking, she leaped out of the window. She still wanted to go and take a look at what the situation was with Teng Ping. She felt that she had note to this prefecture guards manor for nothing. She would most likely get to see quite a few fun ys! Just based on the prefecture guards madam, the prefecture guard himself will not be anything good. While Ban Zou leaped along the rooftops, he said: Enjoying both men and women, I really didnt know that the world would have this sort of pervert. This residence really isrger than the ones in the capital. Thinking about it, the Teng family really has not held back with its corruption over the years. Naturally. Feng Yu Heng did not find it strange in the slightest. With such arge family being stationed in one ce for so many generations, it would be strange if there were not some family possessions. Would that not have made for a waste of time? She was happy that with her havinge, no matter how much wealth the Teng family had umted over the years, she was preparing to take it all. Nobody would feel as though they had too much money! The inner courtyard was veryrge. It was as Ban Zou had said. This entire prefecture guards manor was around twice the size of the imperial daughters manor in the capital. At this time, who knew what sort of ce Teng Ping was in, and this left the two to search for him. But before the two could find Teng Pings whereabouts, they found a strange scene in one of the courtyards. In the middle of the night, there were actually six or seven women gathered in one ce. They sat around a flower bed in the yard while sipping tea and chatting. All of them were extremely pretty. Because Yu Zhou was in the Southwest, the temperature was already warmer; otherwise, exposing the neck and chest in this sort of season would really be quite cold. Feng Yu Heng stopped with Ban Zou. Without the nephew holding them down, it was much easier on Ban Zou. He was also happy to sit on the rooftop to watch them gossip. To say that it was gossip was indeed the truth. It turned out that these women were all Prefecture Guard Teng Pings concubines. They lived in onerge courtyard, and anyone that Teng Ping thought of would be called. Servants would send them to the designated room. It was roughly the same treatment as in the imperial pce. Who knew whether or not it was something that had been deliberately copied. The concubines were unable to sleep at night, thus they gathered in the courtyard to idly chat. One of themined: Over the past few days, my waistline has gotten thicker. I dont know if I ate too much, but I will need to pay attention to it. Husband doesnt like fat ones. But of course! Ever since the madam became fat, husband has never visited her room. I heard that the madam was so lonely that nearly all of the male servants in the manor have slept with her? While the woman spoke, she covered her mouth with a handkerchief and giggled. Thinking about it, the madams affairs were no longer a secret. Even the concubines could ridicule her. Another concubine also said: You said that your waistline has grown, but it shouldnt be that youre pregnant, right? I remember that husband called for you three timesst month. It was far more often than the rest of us sisters. The one from earlier that had said she had grown fat helplessly shook her head: How could that be possible? Its not like you dont understand. Which one of us has the fortune of getting pregnant? Ever sinceing to the prefecture guards manor, we were forced to drink those soups to prevent pregnancy. Those that were unwilling to drink them were killed by the madam in secret. We were able to live because we obeyed. With her saying this, the others also sighed: Thats right, in this manor, aside from the madam, who could possibly give birth to husbands child? The prefecture guard is a hereditary position. The madam wants to ensure that her own child will obtain this position. We were only sent into this manor to be his ythings. Whether we live or die, nobody cares. But even if we are just ythings, doing this sort of thing is not steady! Someoneined, Sisters, what sort of morals are being followed? Women are inferior to men? Now, master would rather favor men and no longer calls for us. During this month, we havent even seen husbands face once, right? With her bringing this up, the faces of the other concubines became dark. But of course, Teng Ping spent his night with men. These concubines were just like decorations. They were supplied with food and drink, but they could not see their husband, and they felt uneasy. Forget it. One of them was rather optimistic and said: Either way, we have food and clothing. Its just more trouble for the doctors in the outer courtyards. They need to concentrate on making better medicine for husband to ensure that husband remains sharp in old age. They really are quite troubled. Right, did you hear? Apparently Imperial Daughter Ji An hase from the capital. She has already reached Yu Zhou and is living there. Say, with hering here, does she want to take back Ji An Prefecture? If it really is taken back, can husbands position still be kept? If it isnt, what will happen with us? Once this was brought up, everyone fell silent. Although they were just women of the manor, where there were women, there would be gossip. The male servants might not have heard about this, but the women had received this information long ago. One of them probed: Can it really be taken back? The Teng family has painstakingly managed it for many generations. How could it be taken back so easily? Also, we have so many troops here. I heard that the mission given to husband was to dy Imperial Daughter Ji An in Yu Zhou and leave her with no energy to worry about the situation in the South. Someone quietly said, This was some news that I worked hard to obtain. Apparently, the person above is the current eighth prince. Once these words came out, the people realized the severity of the situation; however, they did not dare to continue chatting. After exchanging a few nces, they returned to their own rooms, leaving only a number of empty teacups in the yard. Feng Yu Heng listened from the rooftop and did not have any thoughts. She already suspected that Teng Ping was aligned with the eighth prince. No matter how great the Teng familys influence, to maintain the familys brilliance with each generation, they needed to find a pir of support. It seemed that in this generation, the one that they had sought out was Xuan Tian Mo. Lets go. Lets go and see the head of the residence. Feng Yu Heng spoke then stood up first. She then continued to head deeper into the manor. After many turns, they finally found Teng Ping in a small courtyard. At this time, Teng Ping was currently in bed with two favored men. The scene was very passionate, and there was no argument over who should be on top and who should be on the bottom. The two favored men did not look old and were around 15 or 16 years of age at most. They were fair-faced young men, and they were very skilled at this sort of thing. Ban Zou frowned upon seeing this, especially when he found that his master was earnestly staring at this scene. All that was missing was for her to begin drooling. In his mind, he wanted to vent but had no ce to do it. He raised his hand and covered Feng Yu Hengs eyes then quietly asked her: How about just killing them directly? Keeping this sort of person around is also a disaster. How could that do? Feng Yu Heng pulled his hand down. How could she possibly miss such a glorious disy? This was three men! It was too wonderful. What are you doing? Ban Zou was speechless. Did such a woman exist? Killing them now would be too easy for him. We also came tonight without an invitation, and its not too proper. How about we provide some gifts! She blinked and flipped through her space. Remembering that she had once obtained some strong aphrodisiacs. Feeling that they were novel, she left quite arge amount inside her space. They were all powder types, and she quickly took out threerge bundles. She handed it over to Ban Zou: Go and give them some more firewood. Allow the lord prefecture guard to happily enjoy this battle for three days and three nights. The corners of Ban Zous lips twitched. He was happy to do this sort of thing. Very quickly, after the aphrodisiac was applied, Feng Yu Heng came up with an idea: How could only two men be enough. With that much medicine being dumped in, eight to ten people might not even be enough. Go, go, go, lets get all of the favored men and concubines over here. Lets allow old Teng enjoy himself a bit. On this moonless night, Feng Yu Heng and Ban Zou dressed up as a family retainer and maidservant to wake up all of the favored men and concubines. They then had them all head to that small courtyard to find Teng Ping. None of these people were suspicious. Thinking about it, Teng Ping must have often done this sort of thing, thus it was not umon. But who knew that when they left the manor, there would be a bit of a small incident... Chapter 857 - Beg Imperial Daughter to Support Us!

Chapter 857: Beg Imperial Daughter to Support Us!

The incident was a result of the troops that had been stationed outside of the young womans house. They were responsible for the prefecture guards nephew, but after standing guard outside, they found that there was not a single sound that came from inside. This was not the nephews usual style. Fearing that something had happened, they went inside to investigate; however, they found that the inside of the room only had an unconscious young woman. There was not a single sight of the man in brocade. These people were extremely frightened, but the young woman would not wake up no matter how they shook her. It was clear that she had been given a drug. They quickly went into the streets to search, but they ended up back in front of the prefecture guards manor. But Feng Yu Heng did not bother paying any attention to them. Either way, this would just be one night. The prefecture guards manor would be extremely lively the next morning. When that time came, perhaps there would not be a single person left that cared whether the nephew was alive or dead. Everyones focus would be ced on Teng Pings side. If Teng Ping wished to live, he could only go to look for her. The night was spent investigating Ji An Prefecture. When they returned to their residence in Yu Zhou, the sky was starting to lighten up. Feng Yu Heng quickly washed up then climbed in bed to catch up on sleep. Xiang Rong was still in a deep sleep, and she did not even realize that her second sister had returned. Feng Yu Heng got out of bed after noon. She washed up and ate before acting, bringing her younger sister and their three maidservants, along with the head of the soldiers that they had found, Li Zhu, out to wander the streets. The busiest street in Yu Zhou had a Hundred Herb Hall that belonged to her. Early in the morning, Wang Lin had already brought two of the doctors from the capital to this side, and they very quickly dove into the management of Yu Zhous Hundred Herb Hall. All Hundred Herb Halls only recognized one master, and that master was Imperial Daughter Ji An, Feng Yu Heng. As for Wang Lin, he was the shopkeeper of the capital. At the same time, he also managed the ounts for the other provinces. Of course, Qing Yu would also do some investigating, but she did not pay as close attention as Wang Lin did. The citizens of Yu Zhou heard that doctors hade from the capital, and everyone was very happy. They were also very intrigued. Everyone said that the doctors in the capital were famed for their medicine, especially the capitals Hundred Herb Hall. The abilities that the doctors had were all personally taught to them by Imperial Daughter Ji An and her grandfather, Divine Doctor Yao Xian. If they could have this sort of doctor examining them in Yu Zhou, it would be an extremely great thing for the people of Yu Zhou. Many people came to admire these people. Starting in the morning, a long line began to form. The people were not even willing to leave when noon came around. The people that sold snacks and simr things were very good at running their businesses, as they began to move around the line. Those that were unwilling to leave would buy some food from them to fill their bellies. Every era was the same. Medical clinics and hospitals were the best businesses. People could choose to not eat well, but when people got sick, they needed medicine. No matter how poor the person, they would need to save some money for medicine. They could not just watch as their rtives died. Feng Yu Heng thought of the hospitals from the 21st century, and the entrance to the hospital would always have a traffic problem. No matter how many parking spots were opened up by the hospital, they would always be filled. No matter how many overnight care facilities were built, they would always be nearing capacity. Those that needed to visit the hospital to be examined would get up very early to line up and im a number. It might be that some examinations could not even be done on the same day. Everyone said that opening a hospital would result in a huge profit, and this was totally true. It was indeed a huge profit. The ones that came today also included some servants fromrge families. They had note to seek treatment for their own illnesses. Instead, they wanted to invite the doctors from the capital to their manors to treat their masters illnesses. Therge families paid attention to a number of things. Regardless of whether it was for the madam, a young miss or the master, they could not just openly go to the medical clinic. If they fell ill, they would invite the doctor to the manor. There were even some people that would take in a doctor. In the old Feng manor, there was such an existence. But only two doctors from the capital hade. First, they were not familiar with the situation over here. Second, the Hundred Herb Hall here was notrge and could not even bepared to the one in the capital. With so many doctorsing at one time, they would not have any ce to stay. Instead, it would cause the doctors that were already in Yu Zhou to have some thoughts. Wang Lin was preparing to secretly influence them. But the servants from therge families did not return home disappointed. Wang Lin made arrangements based on the people that he had in hand. Starting the next day, he could distribute the doctors to the various manors to stay and take care of the masters. Hundred Herb Hall making a profit was one aspect, but the most important thing was to expand its influence. They had just arrived and needed to quickly spread the word about Hundred Herb Hall and Imperial Daughter Ji An. They had to create a certain positive impact on the hearts of the people. When Feng Yu Heng arrived, what she saw was a very magnificent scene, and she was very satisfied. She did not put on any airs and simply had the people bring out a couple chairs from inside. She and Xiang Rong sat at the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall and began to chat with the people. She told the citizens: Normally speaking, patients that have chronic problems should remain in a hospital for treatment. This will make things easier for the doctors to observe you for the entire day. But right now, the Hundred Herb Hall that is opened in Yu Zhou is a bit small. Its not enough to fill this sort of request, but everyone can rest assured. This problem will definitely be resolved. We will do our best to expand it to allow all citizens to be able to seek treatment. In the future, we will also build a Hundred Herb Hall the same size as the one in the capital in Ji An Prefecture. Regardless of whether its medical personnel or medicine, everything will be the same as in the capital. At that time, Ji An Prefectures rtionship with Yu Zhou will be even more intimate. Regardless of whether everyone goes over there to buy things, visit rtives or seek treatment, it will all be very convenient. She spoke with a bright smile and gave everyone a feeling of intimacy. Although there were some things that normalmoners could not understand, they were able to understand the overarching message. Originally, she was just an imperial daughter, and the people of Yu Zhou had never met such a high-ranking person before. They were still nervous and did not know whether or not they should kneel and kowtow. It was Feng Yu Heng taking the initiative to chat with them that made them rx. They felt that this imperial daughter was different from what they had in mind. There was not any feeling of her being high above them at all. Instead, she was very close and would think about the people. She was even more harmonious than Lord Qian, the paternal official of Yu Zhou. Thus everyone put aside their nervousness and began to speak, with someone saying: Speaking of Ji An Prefecture, there are quite a few people moving over there now. Who knows why they moved away in such a hurry. I heard that they needed to build their own houses over there. But Ji An Prefecture does not let us in, and the people that moved in cante out. Hah! There was an older person over 50 that knew a bit about the inner workings that said: I heard that those people were not willing to move out, but they had been threatened by the Teng family. They had no choice but to move. Imperial Daughter might not know, but the Teng familys soldiers will frequentlye to our Yu Zhou and bully the citizens. When they take things, they never pay. When they buy many things and are asked to sign a contract, we will get beaten and cursed at. Hah, we citizens in Yu Zhou can be said to live in the shadow of Ji An Prefecture. We really spend our days on edge! While he was voicing hisints, there just happened to be a group of troops from Ji An Prefecture walking past, and they heard all of it. The leader became angry and shouted: What fucking nonsense are you spouting! He then rushed over to begin beating the old man. The old man was extremely frightened. He never thought that would speak too much and coincidentally be heard by these people. He felt regretful, and he was also worried for his own life. When the troops from Ji An Prefecture beat people, the government had no way of doing anything about it. Just how much could his old bones endure? He was originally tasked withing to get medicine for his boss; however, who knew that his life would also get thrown in. He closed his eyes in despair; however, that life-taking punch never came. Instead, the hand that had grabbed his was loosened. The old man was puzzled and summoned some courage to open his eyes to look. He found that the strong man that was standing behind Imperial Daughter Ji An had grabbed the soldiers wrist. The other hand did not hold back and had the other hand let go of him. When the grip was released, it was clear that it had been done very forcefully, as he could hear the sound of bones breaking. The old man trembled with fear and subconsciously retreated a couple steps, as he heard the soldier cry out in pain. Li Zhu, however, had no intention of loosening his grip. The other troops that had alsoe along saw their leader suffer, thus they also needed toe forward to help. Before they could take a step, Ban Zou had suddenly appeared from the shadows and knocked those people to the ground in the blink of an eye. After this was done, he disappeared once more in a blur. It was as though he had never appeared, and those people had injured themselves. Li Zhu asked Feng Yu Heng: Imperial Daughter, how should this person be dealt with? Feng Yu Heng nced at that person and did not rush to respond. Instead, she asked: Hitting people openly in the streets. In your eyes, does Da Shun not have anyws? Is Yu Zhous government just a decoration? Who knew that this person would loudly say: We are Ji An Prefectures soldiers! Ji An Prefecture has its ownws. What do your Da Shunsws have anything to do with me? This great one just likes beating people in the street! This great one likes beating your Da Shuns people in the street. With him speaking, the citizens subconsciously shuddered. It was clear that these people had suffered under oppression from these people. They had already be ustomed to it as if it was natural. Saying it like this, you are saying that you arent one of Da Shuns people? Feng Yu Heng, however, was pondering over the persons words. She hade up with an idea and nodded her head, saying: It seems that Ji An Prefecture has already considered itself another country. Thats fine. Since you arent one of Da Shuns citizens, this imperial daughter does not need to hold back. Li Zhu, beat him to death! Li Zhu was a born soldier. In his essence, there was aplex thatpelled him to obey. In regards to the things said by his general, unless it was directly in conflict with his own morals, such as the ones given by the eighth prince, he would always obey. Feng Yu Hengs order to kill was not one that Li Zhu hesitated over. Pulling out his sword, he cut off the persons head. In an instant, blood sprayed everywhere, and this blood sprayed onto a number of people; however, the people did not avoid it. Instead, their eyes were filled with an angry, vengeful look that was directed at the already-fallen corpse. How many years had it been? Yu Zhou had been suppressed by Ji An Prefecture, and they needed to live carefully. Sessive generations of Yu Zhous prefects could do nothing about that unique area. There were people that had thought of fighting back; however, they did not have any examples of sess. Those that fought back were killed or injured. Gradually, there were no longer any people that dared to oppose Ji An Prefecture. Now, Imperial Daughter Ji An hade. The proper owner of Ji An Prefecture hade. This was the imperial familys imperial daughter. She was the god of war, the ninth princes future wife, and she had been personally conferred this fief by the Emperor. This was the only person in Da Shun that had a fief. The people suddenly remembered the rumors regarding Imperial Daughter Ji An. They remembered that she helped the people, and they remembered that she helped produce steel for Da Shun. They remembered that she had gone with the ninth prince to conquer Qian Zhou... The people finally realized that this imperial daughter was also a god of war. She was also someone that could not be overlooked. Now that she hade, the people of Yu Zhou would no longer be bullied by the Teng family! Who knew who it was the started it, as someone kneeled and loudly shouted: We beg Imperial Daughter Ji An support us! Everyone kneeled on the ground and loudly said in unison: We beg Imperial Daughter Ji An support us! Chapter 858 - The Mighty Lord Teng!

Chapter 858

The Mighty Lord Teng! Imperial Daughter Ji An had been offended, and she directly ordered for someone to be killed without even blinking, and the one killed was one of the Teng familys personal troops. The remaining ones that had been knocked to the ground revealed looks of horror. When they looked at Feng Yu Heng once more, it was as though they were facing King Yama. With just a few words, a persons head fell. Even Prefecture Guard Teng Ping was not this quick to act, right? Someone that was slightly less injured began to crawl backward while on the ground. Feng Yu Heng did not stop them and said: Going back to report is also fine. Just tell Teng Ping that the person was killed by this imperial daughter. As for the identity of the dead, dont impudently refer to yourselves as Ji An Prefectures soldiers. Youre just the Teng familys people. My Ji An Prefecture does not want scum like you. Go and tell your master that this is the result of opposing Da Shun. Seeing her agree to let them go, the injured ones acted as though they had been granted a pardon. Regardless of how severely injured they were, they did all that they could to crawl as far away as possible, fearing that they would lose their lives if they crawled slowly. Feng Yu Heng could not be bothered with paying them any further attention. She just had the people at her side call for the citizens to get up then said in a sharp voice: Theres no need for everyone to worry. Since ancient times, evil has never triumphed over good. You are Da Shuns citizens. Da Shuns court will guarantee you safety within its borders. As for the Teng family, since they refuse to acknowledge themselves as people of Da Shun, they are rebelling. Today, this imperial daughter has made an appearance, which represents the court dispatching troops to suppress them. Even if Ji An Prefecture must be attacked, I will take it down, but the people that left Ji An Prefecture in such a bad condition must pay. Do not worry, a lowly Teng family and a mere thousand troops are not enough for a battle. Since you have lined up, go ahead and get examined. I will be going to the government office. As she spoke, she turned and said to Li Zhu: Theres no need for you toe along. Go back and call 20rades to stand guard outside Hundred Herb Hall. If there are any people rted to the Teng family thate to cause trouble, kill them all! She had given the order, and Li Zhu gave a salute before returning to fetch some soldiers. Wang Lin had also brought people to clean up the corpse and the blood. The corpse was taken out of Yu Zhou City and thrown in a ditch in the mountains. Feng Yu Heng bid farewell to the citizens then quickly went to see Qian Feng Shou. Word of what had happened in front of Hundred Herb Hall reached Qian Feng Shous ears. Faced with this matter rting to the Teng family, this was the first time that he did not feel helpless and afraid. The person was killed by Feng Yu Heng. This made Imperial Daughter Ji Ans intentions clear. She wanted to take back Ji An Prefecture! She wanted to fully use her power to fight with the Teng family to the end! This was the result that the people of Yu Zhou had been waiting for for many generations. This was something that he, Qian Feng Shou, had dreamed of seeing realized. But he was a bit worried. After all, he was clear on the number of troops that Feng Yu Heng had brought. The Teng familys personal army numbered around one thousand! That was why Qian Feng Shous first words to Feng Yu Heng upon her arrival at the government office was: Yu Zhou City has 500 soldiers and horses. They will all be given to imperial daughter to use! Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not act reserved, saying to Qian Feng Shou: Bring out the Teng familys family register. Ill take a look. Is it here or in Yun Province? Family register? Qian Feng Shou was stunned then shook his head, There isnt. When this lowly official took over the position as Yu Zhous prefect, I have never seen one. Apparently, the Teng familys family register has not been in Da Shun for a few generations. Yun Province does not even have one kept. Oh? Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow, Then are they not an unregistered household in Da Shun? Qian Feng Shou thought for a bit then said: They shouldnt be considered one, right? At the very least, they are not one of Da Shuns unregistered households. I heard that the Teng family established a family registry in Ji An Prefecture long ago. Its not just their Teng family. All of the people living in Ji An Prefecture were erased from Da Shuns registers and entered into the one inside the fief. From that moment on, they became Ji An Prefectures people. They are not rted to Da Shun. Does Da Shun not care about this? Have you never reported it to court? Has Yun Provinces prefect never intervened? Feng Yu Heng just could not understand, To be independent with just a few words, could it be that thews of Da Shuns courts really are just decorations? Imperial Daughter, please calm your anger. Qian Feng Shou quickly replied: Theres nothing that this lowly official could do. Speaking of, its a matter from many decades ago. Its not like this lowly official never inquired with Yun Provinces prefect about this after taking over this position, but the Yun Provinces prefect was truly helpless. He had once said to this lowly official that he had sent a report to the court when he had taken over, but the report was suppressed. Since then, there has been no news. Ever since that time, every report rting to the Teng family, regardless of how many were sent, would disappear like a stone dropped in the ocean. Its clear that theres someone protecting them inside the capital. Since we are not officials in the capital, we cannot attend court. Aside from sending reports, theres nothing else that we could do. Eventually, there was no longer anyone that could do anything about the Teng family. Feng Yu Heng frowned upon hearing this. It was very clear that the Teng family had a pir of support in the capital since thest generation, and that support had quite a great deal of influence. It was such that they could suppress reports. In this generation, it was the eighth prince, but who could it have been for the previous generation? But she had no desire to investigate too hard. Even if she did investigate, it was pointless. Either way, she had alreadye, thus she could not allow an existence like the Teng family to continue existing. It would be best if she, Feng Yu Heng, reimed her territory a bit quicker. Bring along the soldiers guarding the city and immediately begin closing up all of the Teng familys businesses! She put on a cold expression and gave the order to Qian Feng Shou, If there is anyone that obstructs you, kill them all. It was once again the order to kill, and this caused Qian Feng Shou to tremble with fear. He felt that the young girl before him was exuding a force that could not be ignored. Even from five paces away, he could feel the awe of this force. But he was still a bit hesitant. Seal up all of the Teng familys businesses! The Teng family had more than just one or two businesses in Yu Zhou. He had calcted it once before, and there were more than 18. The people even called them the 18 levels of the underworld in secret. Even as the prefect, he would go out of his way to take routes that would avoid those shops. Now, however, he needed to lead people to seal them up. Why did he still feel a bit worried? Feng Yu Heng could see what Qian Feng Shou felt and could not help but shake her head, Lord Qian, Deputy General Qian Li has never been as hesitant as you are. If there is even the slightest bit of fear toward the enemy, there is no other oue on the battlefield aside from death. Qian Feng Shou trembled then remembered that his son had once sent a letter that said Imperial Daughter Ji An, Feng Yu Heng, was not a normal girl. With expert martial abilities, even His Highness the ninth prince had no choice but to admire her. Not the slightest bit of pettiness that was usually found with young girls could be seen with her. This girl was one of the most magnanimous people out there. With strange abilities, the archery skills and formations came from her. On the battlefield, she was like a man that charged into battle. Standing at the ninth princes side, she was a perfect match. Qian Feng Shou gritted his teeth and no longer hesitated, saying: This lowly official has received the order. Without any dy, he set out to retrieve his troops. As for the soldiers that had been seriously injured, when Feng Yu Hengs group had left, they sought out theirrades that were inside Yu Zhou City. They were carried back, and theyined about their leader having his head cut off. Through gnashed teeth, they wanted to report to Prefecture Guard Teng to have him support them and get revenge. However, who knew that the current prefecture guards manor was presently a mess. How could he possibly care about these matters? Starting from the previous night until the evening, Teng Ping had been enjoying himself in that small courtyard without evering out. he had clearly only called for two of his favored men, but for some reason, all of the men and concubines in the manor gathered in that courtyard. The servants wanted to stop them, but it was as though the two men in the room had gone crazy. They expressed an extremely warm wee to those that came. Seeing as Teng Ping had done such a thing in the past, calling seven or eight people at once, the servants believed that he had be excited this time and was preparing to go even further, thus they did not stop them. They knew about their masters hobbies, and they understood that if they stopped them now, it was possible that they could lose their heads. Thus all of the men and concubines were let inside. The sounds of pleasureing from inside the room were relentless, and they were such that even the old woman in the manor could hear them. The servants were secretly envious; however, who knew that they did not stop for all night or during the day. It was only in the afternoon that some concubines crawled out of the room without any concern for appearances and begged for help. The servants saw that blood was flowing from the womens lower regions and knew that something had happened. They quickly went to the front yard to call the doctor that had been kept in the manor. However, who knew that with the three doctorsing, they would go in and desperately run back out a short whileter. One has lost their clothing, one had lost their pants, and the other could not escape. Not longter, the screams of that doctor could be hearding from inside along with the sound of Teng Pings wickedughter. The faces of the two doctors that had escaped turned pale, as they quickly informed the housekeeper of the Teng manor: Quickly! Quickly call someone that can make a decision! Who knows what happened with Lord Teng. If this continues, he will pass away! Quickly! Not a single moment can be wasted! The housekeeper turned around and ran off, thinking to himself, who could he go and call? Would he call for the old woman or the madam? Thinking a bit, the old woman was too old, and her own body was about to fall apart. How could she possibly handle this sort of shock. What if she came and ended up like the doctor that could not get away...? He shook his head and did not dare to continue down that line of thought; however, he began to wonder why his master had suddenly be like this. Could it be that the medicine produced by those doctors was too strong, and he could not tolerate it? Looking at it like this, even if this could be suppressed, those favored men and concubines could no longer be kept. They would need to be kicked out, and a new batch would need to be brought in. While thinking about this, he headed toward Madam Tengs side. When he reached the front of the courtyard, he saw a group of maidservants and grannies standing in the yard. Only then did he urgently say: Quickly! Bring me to see the madam. Theres an urgent matter to report! While he spoke, he began to rush inside. At this time, it was time for dinner. He was the housekeeper, and he would oftene to the madams side to report about the situation in the manor. Since he had a few encounters with the head madam that could not be mentioned, he did not think anything about it. He thought that he would give the servants a shout from the outside then go in; however, who knew that a group of maidservants and grannies would block the entrance. No matter what was said, he would not be allowed a single step inside... Chapter 859 - Want to Live? Need to Invite Imperial Daughter Ji An Want to Live? Need to Invite Imperial Daughter Ji An Seeing the maidservants and grannies in the yard have this sort of reaction, the housekeeper was stunned. He then suddenly thought of something and could not help but slyly smile: Could it be that the head madam found another one to y around with? Hah, but you need to go and tell the madam that something has happened with the master. The elder madams health is not good, and this matter requires head madams approval. The maidservants and grannies were troubled, as the head maidservant helplessly said: Housekeeper Liu, could you do us a favor. Its truly not convenient for the head madam today. In this manor, aside from the masters, you have the most power. How about you do as you see fit for this matter. After madam finds out, she will not me you for it. After saying this, she gave housekeeper Liu an ambiguous smile and even took a couple steps forward to get closer to housekeeper Liu and softly said: Im begging housekeeper Liu, donte looking for our madam today. To the outside, the prefecture guards manor was a very prestigious ce, but behind closed doors, only they themselves knew. This was a den of obscenity, through and through. It was not just the master and madam that were absurd. Even the servants were not that reliable. The housekeeper and head madam had gone at it, and the head maidservant at the madams side was also in an unclear rtionship with the housekeeper. This girl was 17 years of age, and she was in her growing years. Her chest was veryrge, and the way it brushed against the housekeeper left him feelingpletely dazed. He stopped caring that there were people around, as he reached out to grab the maidservants chest then said: I want to make the decision myself, but I cant possibly make a decision for this! You dont know, but masters side He raised his voice a bit and clearly recounted what had happened on Teng Pings side. He was thinking that it would be best if the madam could hear it from inside then take the initiative to end her current battle to quicklye out and take care of this. However, who knew that after this exnation, the madam inside did not hear it; however, it would be heard by the elder madam who was being brought over in a sedan. The elder madam nearly passed out from the anger. The maidservants and grannies let out a shrill cry and knew that they had caused trouble. They quickly went forward to kneel and kowtow. The elder madam forcefully held herself up and asked housekeeper Liu: Was what you just said the truth? I just went to Pingers side to take a look, and the entire yard of people did not allow me inside. They also did not say what exactly had happened. I just heard some strange soundsing from inside, and I thought that I woulde to this side to ask the madam; however, who knew that it would be so absurd. The elder madam trembled with anger. She had eaten a bit much for dinner. Just when she thought that she would go out for a stroll, she heard that Teng Ping was in that small courtyard, thus she headed in that direction. As a result, she was stopped by the servants and told that she could not enter. She was an experienced person, so how could she possibly not know what those sounds were. As a mother, she felt that it was not too good to concern herself with such matters, thus she quickly got on a sedan and headed toward the head madams side. There was nothing that the housekeeper could do. Even if he wanted to, he could not hide this matter; moreover, the elder madam had already heard it. What could he do? He just nodded, Elder madam, everything that this servant said was true! Right now, not even the doctors can do anything. Theres even one doctor that got trapped inside and could not get out. The elder madam breathed heavily, as the maidservants and grannies quickly went to help ease her breathing. Finally managing to calm her down, the elder madam then arranged to barge into the head madams room. There was nothing that the maidservants and grannies in the head madams yard could do. After thinking a bit, since the masters absurdities have already been exposed, perhaps the situation in the madams room could also not be hidden. Forget it, if things were to get messy, it might as well all be a mess together. Who knew, it might even cause the elder madam to die from anger. From this day forward, their madam would be the one with all of the power in the inner courtyard. They would no longer need to pay any heed to the elder madam. It was only now that housekeeper Liu understood why he had been stopped earlier. Who knew that the head madam would not even let go of her own husbands nephew! But it was strange. With that muchmotion, why was it that neither one woke up and slept so soundly? He stepped forward and called out a few times, but there was still no reaction from the people in bed. The head maidservant from earlier also stepped forward at this time and said to him: Stop calling, it seems that she has been given some sort of drug. Weve called out to her for the entire day, yet she has not woken. Just now, you said that something also happened with masters side. What exactly is going on? Why has so much happened in one night? Housekeeper Liu was also filled with worry. Over the past few days, he had heard that Imperial Daughter Ji An had arrived in Yu Zhou, and he had always felt a little uneasy. The entire manor had beenpletely redeployed, and even the hidden guards and soldiers were increased, but he still felt uneasy. Who knew that something would really happen. Although the incident had just urred, why did he feel that this could not be unrted to Imperial Daughter Ji An? The elder madam was being treated by a doctor and managed to recover. The elder madam did not argue over it. After waking up, she immediately sat up with the support of the servants and began to inquire in great detail about Teng Pings situation. As for her daughter-inw sleeping with her grandson, she chose to not think about it. After all,pared to her son, a daughter-inw was really not worth much. Even that grandson was not the son of the first wife. It was fine. In the end, this was nothing more than a family scandal. Later on, she would get rid of that daughter-inw; however, she was still very worried about Teng Pings side, as she asked the doctors: What exactly happened on masters side? One of the doctors said: By the looks of it, it seems that he was given some sort of aphrodisiac. The effect of the drug was too fierce. In order for it to wear off, it will take another six to ten hours, but we dont know if masters body will be able tost for that long. There was nothing that they could do. Having been given an aphrodisiac, unless a very primitive method was used to relieve it, there really were no other methods. The elder madam angrily shouted: Report it! Immediately go and report it! What sort of person would dare to drug the lord prefecture guard? This is clearly attempted murder! Report it! Immediately report it! Once these words came out, everyone was dazed and very helpless. Report it? Report it to whom? Housekeeper Liu summoned some courage and said: Elder madam, in Ji An Prefecture, our master is the highest-ranking official. With something happening to him, theres no ce to report it. Then go outside Ji An Prefecture to report it! Go to Yu Zhou! Go to Yun Province! Has elder madam forgotten? Ever since four generations ago, the Teng family has retracted its family register from Da Shun. To Da Shun, we are no longer their citizens. If anything happened, we would resolve it ourselves. Da Shun does not care about it at all. The elder madam cried anxiously. While crying, she said: I knew that something would eventually happen. Back then, I had advised Pingers father to show restraint, but he would not listen. Instead, he went one step further. Now, things are great. With something happening, theres nobody to report it to. Tell me, now that Pinger has been drugged, what should be done? I said that my Pinger ys around too much each day, but hes not quite this absurd. It turns out that he was harmed by some lowly person! My Pinger really is unfortunate! The elder madam began to wail. There was nothing that the servants could do. They could only wait for the elder madam to finish crying before a doctor asked: In truth, its not as though its impossible to treat master. He looked at the elder madam and saw that there was an expectant look in her eyes before helplessly saying: Its just that a person needs to be invited, and this person is not that easy to invite. What sort of person is it? The elder madam was a bit confused, What sort of person could our Teng family not invite? Is that person a heavenly soldier or something? The doctor said with trouble: Although not a heavenly soldier, thats not too far off. That person is Imperial Daughter Ji An, who recently arrived in Yu Zhou. The elder madam nearly choked to death on her own saliva. Imperial Daughter Ji An! It was not as though she had never heard of this person before; however, what she had heard was not about how famed she was as a doctor. Instead, Imperial Daughter Ji An was the true master of Ji An Prefecture, and she had received the imperial decree from the Emperor. She was the person with the deed for the entirety of Ji An Prefecture. Her Teng family had guarded it for a few generations; however, they were only prefecture guards. They had the right to guard and manage it; however, they did not have any rights to thends. That was to say that the Teng family was just taking care of Ji An Prefecture. In the end, thend did not belong to them. The doctor saw that the elder madam was frozen, thus he added: Imperial Daughter Ji An is the most famous divine doctor in Da Shun. Master can either endure and possibly survive if he canst six to ten hours, or we can invite Imperial Daughter Ji An to help. The elder madam gritted her teeth: Go invite her! For Pingers life, regardless of how difficult that person is to invite, we must try. As long as my Pinger can be treated, and as long as Pinger is alive, even if Ji An Prefecture is given back to her its fine. The servants heard the elder madam say this and did not add anything else. They just quickly set out for Yu Zhou to invite her. But after mucking about for so long, the sky had begun to darken. Could she be invited at this hour? The ones that went to Yu Zhou were very upset. They also spected about Imperial Daughter Ji An a bit. If Prefecture Guard Teng really was drugged by such a vicious girl, they would not need to worry about their lives, right? Would Imperial Daughter Ji An have them killed on the spot? On this side, the servants went to Yu Zhou to find Feng Yu Heng to save Teng Ping. On the other side, the injured soldiers returning from Yu Zhou gathered in the military camp for the private troops. They reported to their general, Han Gang, about what had happened in front of Yu Zhous Hundred Herb Hall. After saying this, one of them said: General Han, you must help us get revenge! Imperial Daughter Ji An is arrogant to the point of daring to kill people in the streets. She looks down on our Ji An Prefecture. If this continues, what path would we have left? Sooner orter, we will be eradicated by her! Another person said: When we returned, we passed by the manor and heard that the manor had be chaotic. Something has happened to both master and madam. General Han, do you think that this is the end for our Ji An Prefecture? Imperial Daughter Ji An hase and wants to take thisnd back. What will happen with us in the future? The Teng family hasrge sums of money, and they can escape to any ce they desire, but what about us? Who would care for us? Forget about who will care for us. As their personal troops, once we truly meet in battle, we will just be scapegoats to block Imperial Daughter Ji An to help the Teng family escape. Only by walking over our bodies can Imperial Daughter Ji An set foot in Ji An Prefecture. As for the Teng family, no matter how much martial ability they possess, I fear they may have already run far away, such that not even a shadow could be found. The personal troops were young men that were full of vigor and vitality. When Han Gang heard this, his breathing became erratic, and his face turned a bit red before he finally made a decision: Rather than having theme to us, it would be better to go on the offensive! Call up all of therades. We will go and surround Yu Zhou to find Imperial Daughter Ji An for revenge! While were at it, well put on a show of strength for the prefect of Yu Zhou to have him know how fierce we brothers are! Chapter 860 - Why Have You Come? Why Have You Come? 1000 soldiers were led by Han Gang in a rush overnight toward Yu Zhou City. News of this very quickly reached the ears of the elder madam inside the prefecture guards manor. The elder madam was not too foolish, but it was a pity that she was already old. Even if she was clear on the situation, she could not make any decisions. She could only sigh: It will be a mess, its going to be a mess! I told Pinger long ago that this fief does not belong to the Teng family, but nobody would listen to me. Now, retribution hase. Retribution hase! The inside of the prefecture guards manor was a mess, and inside Yu Zhou City, a spy that Feng Yu Heng had ced outside the city hade to report about the 1000 troops that were moving. After Feng Yu Heng heard this, she quickly stood up and left three hidden guards to protect those that stayed behind. She then ordered Li Zhu to gather the troops before bringing Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to the government office. Qian Feng Shou also received a report and was anxiously waiting at the entrance of the manor. Seeing Feng Yu Heng arrive, he quickly stepped forward to await orders. Feng Yu Heng only said: Normal officials should stay in the city tofort the people. Gather the soldiers protecting the city and have them follow this imperial daughter to face the enemy! When she said this, the gates of Yu Zhou City had already been broken through by the enemy soldiers. Under Han Gangs lead, they very arrogantly charged into the city. If they were going by their usual style, they would have begun smashing things and hitting people upon entering the city, but since this waste at night, there were no people outside. Even if they wanted to hit people, there were no people to hit and nothing to smash. Han Gang simply ordered everyone: Preserve your strength to fight Imperial Daughter Ji An at full power. Finally, the two sides met on the streets of Yu Zhou City. Compared to the thousand troops of the Teng family, the few people that Feng Yu Heng had looked very pitiful. Even if the 500 of Yu Zhou Citys soldiers were added in, it was not enough. In practically the instant that Han Gang saw Feng Yu Hengs troops, he could not hold back hisughter. Extending his hand, he pointed at Feng Yu Hengs side andughed: Imperial Daughter Ji An, did you really only prepare so few troops to face me? Hahahaha! You really are just a little girl that doesnt know anything about the world. Just your small group of people isnt even enough to fill the cracks between our teeth. You inexperienced little girl thats still wet behind the ears, quickly scram back to the capital. Dont be an eyesore here just to lose face! These crude words were said without any reservation, as the things said were uglier and uglier; however, Feng Yu Heng did not get angry because she knew that with the opposition saying such a thing, he would need to pay for it. Also, this payment would not be lenient. It would need to be paid immediately. Sure enough, just after Han Gang stopped talking, blood suddenly appeared from the mouth that did not yet have time to close. Teeth were knocked out by the hidden weapon, and they all fell down his throat. Along with the blood, it was swallowed into his stomach. As for the person that acted, it was none other than Ban Zou, who hated hearing others speaking poorly of his master. Han Gang had suddenly been knocked over, but he did not know who it was that hit him. With his teeth having been swallowed, he was both in pain and nauseous. There was even one tooth that was stuck in his throat that left him coughing. Feng Yu Heng giggled with delight, Im truly sorry. My subordinate does not like seeing this imperial daughter get bullied. This time, you could be considered lucky and only lost your teeth. Normally speaking, they will go straight for the persons life. But you also saw it. Although we have few people, when ites to fighting a battle, victory is not determined by numbers. Strong troops will not lose to ineffective troops. One of the Teng family, have you prepared your coffins? If you havent, we can only throw you all into a mass grave when ites time to clear up the battlefield. She spoke with a smile; however, every word that she said was shocking. The foreheads of the troops began to sweat upon hearing this. Looking at how Han Gang had lost a mouthful of teeth in an instant, they suddenly felt that rushing into Yu Zhou was truly a bit rash. A feeling of horror of never returning began to fill their hearts, and many people wanted to retreat. Han Gang had lost his teeth, but this was not life-threatening. He just sounded a bit like an olddy when he spoke. No matter how one listened, it was quite strange. He pointed at Feng Yu Heng and cried: Impudent little girl, you dare to touch your grandaddy Han. Today, grandaddy Han will have your head fall to the ground and leave it to your people to clean up your corpse! He spouted these frightening things, but it did not frighten Feng Yu Heng. Instead, it caused Feng Yu Heng to say: Youll have my head hit the ground? Then you will need to ask my future husband the ninth prince if he is willing to or not! Han Gang became enraged, and his mind went hot. How could he possibly care about something like the ninth prince. He did not even notice the bit of dread in his troops. He just continued to shout: Bring the horse over! Come and fight with grandaddy Han to the death! Following Han Gangs shout, the two sides stood in formation. Li Zhu had even brought his troops to advance a few steps; however, it was at this time that chaos broke out among the Teng familys personal troops. One soldier quickly rushed forward and reported to Han Gang: General Han, its not good. Weve been surrounded! Han Gang was stunned: What do you mean surrounded? The opposition only has a few hundred people. Could they possibly surround us? No, thats not it! The soldier reported: Its not just a few hundred people. There are tens of thousands of troops! They have already surrounded Yu Zhou City. Their leader has already entered the city and is heading in this direction! Tens of thousands? Han Gang heard this and was a bit dazed. He did not take a few hundred troops seriously, and he could fight off a few thousand, but tens of thousands created a gap that was toorge! The Teng familys reports had never said that Imperial Daughter Ji An still had a supporter. He had never heard that tens of thousands of people had alsoe. What should be done? Are you certain? He asked the person, Since its tens of thousands, they will definitely be flying a g. Where did these troopse from? What did the gs say? That person scratched their head, It seemed that there was a character for Wind written! I dont know which side those people are from, but they are definitely not helping us because they killed therades that were left to defend the gates! Hiss! Han Gang inhaled sharply and finally realized that the situation was not good. But to retreat at this time was toote. Seeing that Yu Zhou waspletely surrounded, everyone was squeezed onto this street. The banner that read Feng was very noticeable at night, and its appearance caused him more pain than his mouth. But Han Gang still did not understand. What did the character Wind mean? At this time, Feng Yu Heng had also noticed the soldiers that had suddenly entered Yu Zhou City. The character for Wind also entered her view; however, her mind shifted. Although she felt that it was not too possible, among the people in Da Shun that could lead troops, the only one that was worthy of the character for Wind. Aside from that person, there was nobody else. But why would that persone to Yu Zhou City? And with 30 thousand soldiers? For a while, both sides were puzzled, but it was at this time that someone riding a horse from the army flying the Wind banner came out. Stopping in front of the army, the person was in grey robes and had a thick aura of a schr. He did not at all match with the army behind him. But when he spoke, the words caused Han Gang to feel despair along with the other soldiers, as he said: Ji An Prefecture Guard Teng Ping has rebelled and caused chaos. This prince hase today with soldiers to quell the chaos on Father Emperors behalf! After saying this, he waved his hand, and 30 thousand troops from the Northeast charged forward. In the blink of an eye, the Teng familys army waspletely erased without a trace. With such arge army pressing forward, it was fortunate that it had happened at night; otherwise, the citizens of Yu Zhou City would have been frightened to death. But the army under the Wind banner moved quickly and did not dy. Very quickly, the one thousand personal troops werepletely eradicated. Blood flowed in the streets, and the entire street was dyed red by the blood. The faint sounds of soldiers that had not beenpletely killed could be heard; however, they were quickly killed off without any pity. Yu Zhous prefect, Qian Feng Shou, was an official. Although his son had be a deputy general, he had never seen any blood on a battlefield. At this time, seeing the blood that had already flowed to his feet and smelling the bloody air, he nearly vomited. But the assistant at his side supported him and quietly said: My Lord, you must endure! You are the prefect. If you faint or vomit at this time, it would be a bit too disgraceful. Qian Feng Shou also understood this reasoning. Moreover, he had already recognized the person leading the 30 thousand troops into Yu Zhou, and a cold sweat appeared on his brow. Who knew what sort of wind was blowing in Yu Zhou that would attract these important people! He quickly brought his people forward. Without any concern for the streets being covered in blood, he began to kowtow to the young man. At the same time, he eximed: This official greets Your Highness Prince Xian. Long Live Your Highness Prince Xian! The person that hade was none other than the sixth prince, Prince Xian, Xuan Tian Feng. He nced at Qian Feng Shou, and his expression still carried a faint aura of a schr. He just slightly raised his hand and said: Lord Qian, please rise. Qian Feng Shou stood up, and his body was soaked in blood. He also swayed a bit and looked very weak. Xuan Tian Feng did not pay much attention to him. Instead, he urged his horse to head toward Feng Yu Hengs side. They were across from each other, as Xuan Tian Feng peacefully smiled, Younger sister, sixth brother did note toote, right? Feng Yu Heng smiled and replied: Notte, notte, but sixth brother, why have youe? As the two began to speak, Qian Feng Shou felt very awkward standing there, thus he found some work for himself. He directed the soldiers of Yu Zhou City to begin cleaning up the battlefield. Behind Feng Yu Heng, Li Zhu also arranged for the troops to leave and return to where they had been living. The Northeast Army of 30 thousand, however, did not continue to linger. Under the leadership of a deputy general, they headed toward Ji An Prefecture. Even Wang Chuan and Huang Quan followed Li Zhus group. In the blink of an eye, aside from the soldiers tidying up the battlefield, only Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Feng were left, along with their hidden guards. Xuan Tian Feng had no desire to look at such a bloody scene and subconsciously averted his gaze; however, he could not avoid it. Feng Yu Heng took the initiative to suggest that they head to the residence where she was temporarily living. Naturally, Xuan Tian Feng had no objections. The two turned their horses around and departed. Along the way, Xuan Tian Feng said to her: In truth, a little more than two months before the new year, the Northeast Army had received a secret order from Father Emperor to return. The army moved separately and did not alert anyone. Originally, they were supposed to hide in the area around the capital, but there was fear that there would be some sudden movements inside the capital. Father Emperor and ninth brothers side would be unable to manage; however, I was worried about the situation here. I privately spoke with Father Emperor and brought the troops to this side to provide you with assistance. Seeing that Feng Yu Hengs expression changed, he could not bear to see her with some sort of burden, thus he added: This was all permitted by Father Emperor. I was moving under orders. If you wish to give thanks, just wait until you return to the capital to thank Father Emperor. Feng Yu Heng nodded but still said: No matter what, A-Heng will definitely remember sixth brothers grace! Chapter 861 - Do You Want to Be Ji An’s People or Da Shun’s People? Do You Want to Be Ji Ans People or Da Shuns People? She and the sixth prince were just strangers that just happened to meet. Although there was that bit of a connection through Xuan Tian Ming, it was not to the point where Feng Yu Heng could have a prince personally lead 30 thousand troops toe and help her. Although if it really came to a battle, she was not afraid of the troops from Ji An Prefecture. It was a very guaranteed matter, but the other side was right. To win a battle with inferior numbers, even if the battle was won, there would be people that would get injured or die. The 100 troops that she controlled would be left for the future Ji An Prefecture. She was also thinking of training them properly after Ji An Prefecture was stabilized. Although it was impossible to train them as well as the Divine Intent Army, they would be a step above where they currently were. Protecting the fief would not be a problem. Theyre going now to capture Ji An Prefecture. Xuan Tian Feng spoke naturally. It was as if they were going to fetch somethingmon, and he did not care about it at all. He was just a bit worried about the situation after Ji An Prefecture was taken back, as he told Feng Yu Heng: The wealth that had been umted over the years by the Teng family is not just plentiful. Old eighths side will not remain quiet. You need to prepare yourself. But theres no need to be too nervous. After all, he does not have any proper rights to any troops. The imperial guards definitely cannot be brought out of the pce. Seventh brother is still in the capital. Thinking about it, he will also help you out. Will sixth brother be returning shortly? She recalled that Xuan Tian Feng hade over here right before acting. He would definitely need to rush back. After all, the situation in the capital was not very stable. With 30 thousand troops hiding outside the city, she could feel a bit more at ease. However, who knew that Xuan Tian Feng would shake his head, The army will definitely need to return. I will have the deputy general take them back. As for me... younger sister- He looked at Feng Yu Heng and spoke his true thoughts right as they entered the residence: I want to stay in Ji An Prefecture to be a teacher. Feng Yu Heng was stunned and was a little unable to react, Be a teacher? Why? Instead of being a dignified prince, you came here to be a teacher? Xuan Tian Feng nodded earnestly and said: Having led soldiers in the Northeast for many years, I have be annoyed with that sort of life long ago. If younger sister does not dislike it, just keep me here as a teacher. You dont know this, but this is the life that I desire. But... Feng Yu Heng was a bit helpless, But if you stay here, what about the 30 thousand troops? The deputy general can bring them back to the capital, but what happens after? Are you not worried about the group being without a leader? 30 thousand troops was not a small amount. Just being kept outside the capital like this, if something went wrong, it would be life-threatening to the capital. As for the country, the capital was the heart. If something happened to the heart, none of Da Shun could be preserved. Xuan Tian Feng, however, had his own arrangements, Dont worry. When I came here, I already made arrangements with seventh brother. Once the 30 thousand troops return, he will immediately receive them at the capital. From that moment onward, the 30 thousand troops will be led by him. The capital will be protected all the same. With it being seventh brother, younger sister should feel at ease, right?! With him bringing up Xuan Tian Hua, Feng Yu Heng really did not have much to say. No matter who the 30 thousand troops were handed to, she would not feel at ease, even if it was the sixth prince, there was not too much interaction. She could not treat him the way she treated Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua. Feng Yu Heng thought that the sixth prince was very smart and would not fail to understand what she was thinking. Even if the 30 thousand troops were used as a bargaining chip to be traded for bing a teacher in Ji An Prefecture, she would have no choice but to ept. Even if it was for the sake of the capitals safety, she had no choice but to agree. Forget it, she smiled, I thought too much about it. Sixth brother just wants to have a normal identity and came to Ji An Prefecture to teach... This is not impossible. Since younger sister has agreed, things will be set like this. Xuan Tian Feng did not worry about what caused Feng Yu Heng to agree. To him, it was not important. He just wanted to be free of that sort of sickening environment and atmosphere. He just wanted to stay in this ce to see what would be of Ji An Prefecture, which had been endangered by the Teng family for hundreds of years, under the management of the girl that he had ced his hopes in. Every time that he saw Feng Yu Heng, Xuan Tian Feng would always think of the day that he stood behind that residence in the suburbs with her. The girl pointed toward the mountains and spoke of her ns to reim the wastnd and grow medicinal herbs. She spoke of how the residence that she had built up had provided for the nearby citizens. He was always able to remember Feng Yu Hengs ted expression when speaking about those things, and he could also remember the citizens in the capital reminiscing about Hundred Herb Hall before he came to Yu Zhou. For the sake ofing to Ji An Prefecture to be a teacher, he gave up his rights tomand troops. Putting aside his dignity, he kneeled and pleaded in front of his Father Emperor for one day and one night. Finally, his father nodded, and he impatiently rushed over. He was feeling quite moved. This was the life that he, Xuan Tian Feng, had yearned for. A very simple life of teaching people. The 30 thousand troops from the Northeast Army rushed into Ji An Prefecture. Without its private army, Ji An Prefecture was like a tiger without any teeth. Without needing to exert any effort, everyone in the Teng family was captured. Teng Ping had already regained consciousness; however, he had nearly died. Laying on the bed, he was on hisst breath. The head madam and the nephew had also woken up. The elder madam made the decision and ordered for the head madam to be hung. Being watched by everyone, she was sent to the heavens. As for the nephew, in the end, he was still her grandson, and his life was spared. His crown jewels, however, had already been rendered useless by Feng Yu Heng. The elder madam led the people in the manor to open the gates of the manor. Faced with the 30 thousand troops of the Northeast Army, the prefecture guards manor was surrendered; however, the location of the Teng familys wealth that had been umted over many years was not revealed. But this was not important. The deputy general ordered the soldiers to arrest all members of the Teng family and to ensure they did notmit suicide. When the sun came up, they would be sent back to the capital. Back in the residence in Yu Zhou, Xuan Tian Feng told Feng Yu Heng: The minister of the Board of Punishments was removed from his position. The current Board of Punishments has been taken over by Xu Jing Yuan. To you, this should be a good thing. Feng Yu Heng nodded, It is indeed good news. She did not continue to think about this matter, turning and saying: Starting from tomorrow, I will officially be receiving Ji An Prefecture. There will be many things to handle. When the timees, I will trouble sixth brother with helping out. As for the school that you spoke of, how about rebuilding it. We would also need to calcte how many students there would be that would want toe to Ji An Prefecture to study. Xuan Tian Feng had been rushing along busily for many days. Feng Yu Heng also had not slept well for a few nights. It was only when the sun began to rise that they went to rest; however, they both got up at around 8:30 in the morning. After getting cleaned up, they headed toward Ji An Prefecture. This time, Feng Yu Heng openly entered Ji An Prefecture and brought all of the people at her side. Carrying her imperial daughter insignia and the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Fengs, prestige, they entered. Inside Ji An Prefecture, the people of the Teng family had already been ced inside prisoner transport carriages, this included the elder madam and the severely ill Teng Ping. Regardless of wealth, the people of Ji An Prefecture lined up along the street where the prisoner transport carriages were, and they threw the things that they held toward the carriages. There were even some that simply threw stones, which knocked out one of the Teng familys servants. The people thoroughly hated the Teng family, especially those that had been cheated intoing. They were even more resentful of Teng Ping. But there were also some that felt afraid of being found out. For example, those that were the same as Teng Ping and hade to Ji An Prefecture to run businesses that would charge the citizens exorbitant prices to scam them. With the Teng family falling, they realized that thisnd would soon have a new owner. Although their shops were built here, they did not have any deeds. If Imperial Daughter Ji An became unhappy, they would need to immediately pack up their things and leave. They had no room to reason. But the construction of these shops required quite a bit of money. Before they could earn it back, leaving just like this made them feel a bit unreconciled. The people felt conflicted and gathered to discuss what they should do. The 30 thousand troops set out after receiving orders from Xuan Tian Feng. It was only after they left that the inside the prefecture became quiet. Everyone stood in the streets, including two- or three-year-old children that were standing around with the adults. They watched the keen girl sitting atop therge horse, and it was as though they were waiting for a verdict on their fate. At the same time, Feng Yu Heng was sizing up these citizens. Whether they were treacherous or good, she could tell at a nce. She smiled and asked: Are you Da Shuns people or Ji Ans people? Everyone was stunned. Da Shuns people or Ji Ans people? How should they respond to this question? To the people that lived in Ji An Prefecture, they were Ji Ans people because their families had been forced into Ji An Prefecture by the Teng family many generations earlier. As for those that had their businesses snatched by the Teng family many months earlier and had no choice but to move into Ji An Prefecture, their families had been Da Shuns people for many generations. Now that they had fallen to this point, it was a result of being harmed by the Teng family. The people were very helpless against this question. Someone with a bit of courage asked: Does Imperial Daughter want us to be Da Shuns people or Ji Ans people? Feng Yu Heng continued to smile and pondered carefully; however, her smile also concealed a murderous intent. Nobody could guess what exactly this smile hid; however, they could also understand that Imperial Daughter Ji An was not very happy. Although she had reimed Ji An Prefecture, although the Teng family had already been punished, there were too many questions about the maintenance of Ji An Prefecture. For example, how should these citizens be handled? Its not like this imperial daughter is hoping for you to be from a certain ce. You are from where you are from. Feng Yu Hengs voice eased up a bit, as she told them: Instead, its where do you hope to be from? What sort of person do you want to be? How much attachment do you feel to the Teng family, and how much attachment do you feel for Da Shun? I know that this is a very difficult choice, and I know that this is a problem handed down by history. It cant be med on anyone, but since this fief has already been conferred by the Emperor of Da Shun to me, I have absolute power of thisnd. Including the houses and deeds, including the grass and trees and also the families. While she spoke, she pulled out the imperial decree that she had received from the Emperor at the time. She then handed it to the prefect of Yu Zhou, Qian Feng Shou, who had alsoe along. Qian Feng Shou very reliably read the imperial decree to everyone. Fearing that the words would be too difficult to understand, he exined inyman terms: This fief has belonged to Da Shun since ancient times, and it was a plot ofnd that was prepared to be rewarded to someone that contributed significantly. As for the former Teng family, they were prefecture guards and were just taking care of this ce for Da Shun. To Ji An Prefecture, they were just people that were to be gatekeepers for this ce, but their ideas became too grand. After many generations, they gradually forgot about their own identities and position. They ended up viewing themselves as the master of this ce. Punishing the nine generations of those people would not be an exaggeration. On the other hand, Imperial Daughter Ji An, who was personally conferred Ji An Prefecture, is the proper owner. She is the proper ruler of thisnd. The houses that you live in and the shops that you opened, only Imperial Daughter Ji An has the right to give you deeds that would be acknowledged by the courts of Da Shun. Do you understand? Chapter 862 - We Want to Be Imperial Daughter Ji An’s People We Want to Be Imperial Daughter Ji Ans People Qian Feng Shou exined very clearly, and the citizens understood very well, as a more straightforward person said: Then isnt it to say that the Teng family was formerly Ji An Prefectures guard dog? Because the owner did not return home for too long, they began to think of this ce as their own home. They made decisions for themselves for so long, and we were actually being controlled by a group of guard dogs! Once these words came out, the people began to discuss this. Although it was a bit difficult to ept, when they thought about it carefully, this was indeed the case. The people felt extremely resentful! They had been controlled by a guard dog for so many generations. This truly was... Someone became worried: Our family home was built by our grandfather. Could it be that this is not actually ours? If the prefecture will be taking ournd, where would we go and live? As for those that had moved inter, they had already prepared themselves for such an event. Although they also felt unreconciled, unlike for the citizens that had been living here before now, it was not as though the sky had fallen. It was the people that hade to open shops to earn a profit that began causing amotion after some discussion: It cost us a great deal of money to build those shops. You cant just take it back like that! Thats right! We all built two-story buildings. Even if the family fortune was notpletely spent, its close enough. If its taken back, how should we live? You cant be unreasonable! The merchants loudly shouted, and it caused the citizens nearby to feel irritated, as someone finally lost their patience and said: Did youe here to open shops? Youre clearly in cahoots with the Teng family and discusseding here to rake in the money! Just a single steamed bun cost a ten copper coins, while the steamed buns in Yu Zhou only cost one copper coin. Isnt this just robbery? Thats right! When eating at one of your restaurants, we had some warm water. When it came time to pay the bill, we were charged for the water. Who has ever heard of paying for water? You people are clearly just unscrupulous merchants! You are on the same side as the Teng family! You should all be arrested! In an instant, the citizens and the merchants had begun opposing each other, and neither side was willing to back down. The sound of the arguing grew louder and louder. By the end, Li Zhu suddenly let out a shout: Shut your mouths! Only then did the people quiet down and look toward Feng Yu Hengs side in horror. At the same time, they wondered to themselves about which side the newly-arrived Imperial Daughter Ji An would favor. Feng Yu Heng, however,ughed from hearing what they said, as she asked the merchants: I heard that you were formerly merchants in Yu Zhou? Then who told you toe to Ji An Prefecture to open shops? The merchants were stunned, as someone said: It was Prefecture Guard Teng. Oh, it was Teng Ping. Feng Yu Heng nodded and reminded everyone: Teng Ping is no longer the prefecture guard. Instead, he is a criminal. But since you said that Teng Ping had youe, you should go and demand repayment from Teng Ping. You also saw which direction he was headed in. Going to chase them down now would not be toote. But I need to remind you that the Teng familys wealth has entered the public coffers, and the coffers belong to Da Shuns court. To reim your losses, you can just go straight to the capital and kneel in front of the gates to the imperial pce. Well see whether or not the Emperor wishes to see you. Oh right, there is another matter. You said that you came here and built buildings. Thats fine, present your deeds now. As the owner of Ji An Prefecture, I need to inspect them. Everyone was worried about deeds being brought up, yet she insisted on bringing it up. Ji An Prefecture did not have deeds. The Teng family was not foolish enough to produce fake documentation because it was very likely that clues would begin leaking outter on. Either way, they had lived in this ce for many generations, and who in Yu Zhou did not know that Ji An Prefecture belonged to the Teng family. It was just something that could be mentioned. What was the need for a deed? But with Ji An Prefecture falling into Feng Yu Hengs hands, things needed to be done in ordance with the regtions. She said: What is it? You dont have one? Butnd that has been handed out needs a deed as proof. The entire world knows about this logic. Now, you arent able to provide a deed, yet you still say that thend belongs to you. You actually dared to build a building on thatnd. This imperial daughter wants to settle this debt of ruining thend of my Ji An Prefecture. The people were dazed. They had built these buildings for nothing, and they would be fined? But Feng Yu Heng earnestly began to calcte it. Not only was she calcting it, but the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, was also calcting it. By the end, Xuan Tian Feng said: With each zhang* being valued at 20 taels, we will send people to each building to see howrge each building is to determine the fine. This... The merchants lowered their heads and began to calcte it. At 20 taels per zhang, each shop would be hundreds of taels! In Ji An Prefecture, this was arge sum. They had spent quite arge sum of money to build these buildings. If they paid even more, they would have lost it all. These people were all bitter yet unable to cry; however, they were indeed without any ce to go and argue because they had absolutely no argument. Thend never belonged to them, and it was the Teng family that had control in the past. But just over the course of a single night, the Teng family fell, and they did not even have control over whether they would live or die. How could they possibly support anyone else. Someone quietly said: Know when to feel satisfied! You havent even been charged with conspiring with the Teng family. Just think a bit less about it! They thought about it and reached a simr conclusion. Everyone had personally seen the oue of the Teng family. If they were said to have coborated, who could possibly get off lightly? Thus everyone fell silent. Although they felt unreconciled, they could only endure it. As for the shops that belonged to the people that had lived in Ji An Prefecture before this, they were still a bit worried. They were all small businesses. They were not the same as thoserge shops! In a single year, having 20 to 30 taels of ie was already pretty good. With the fine being 20 taels for a single zhang, how could they possibly live on? Everyone looked at Feng Yu Heng and finally received an answer from Imperial Daughter Ji An, as she said: Since this imperial daughter has epted this ce, I cannot do without taking the future of Ji An Prefecture into ount. Listen to what this imperial daughter has to say before deciding if you want to be the Teng familys Ji Ans people or my Da Shuns people. She said: From this day onward, Ji An Prefecture will begin receiving applications for deeds. To the people that were living in this prefecture before, regardless of whether you are just a normal citizen or own a shop, you will be given a free deed. At the same time, the poor citizens will be provided with a certain level of service, which includes repairing buildings, ess to schools for their children and free medical care. To the merchants that were brought in by the Teng family, it will be 20 taels per zhang. Bring the money to the prefecture guards manor within three days to receive the deed. At the same time, the prefecture will begin unifying prices on your things. You will definitely not be permitted to increase prices on your own. This imperial daughter will clearly tell you that if you want to gain a cheap advantage, there is no such chance. If you want to scam the citizens, there will be even less of a chance. If you have such thoughts, just scram from Ji An Prefecture early on! Dont try to gain an advantage from the chaos. If you want to live a quiet life in Ji An Prefecture, you need to follow these newws. In this imperial daughters ce, this sort of thing has no room for negotiation! She made it very clear to the merchants to not have any weird ideas, and Feng Yu Heng even said: If you feel that its not fair, you can report it. I want to see where you will go and report it! This imperial daughter will wait here for your triumphant return. I want to see, unless you collude with the enemy and betray the country, nobody in Da Shun would daree to my Ji An Prefecture to search for trouble! Once these words came out, everyone gave up on hope. Where could they report it?! They were just normal merchants, and they were the lowest rank merchants. With this venerated Imperial Daughter Ji An stationed here, who could possibly stand up for them? Moreover, when they hade, they hade for the sake of a quick profit. Now, they would not be able to make this profit. Instead, they had to pay up. Speaking of, this served them right. They epted it and expressed that they would go and pay up. At the same time, they epted the new prices. Of course, there were also some that wanted to leave Ji An Prefecture. Feng Yu Heng expressed that this was fine, but she would not concern herself with the register and repeated those same words. Seek out whoever changed it first. Those people withered once more. After resolving the problem of the merchants, there were still the people who had been robbed of their businesses and forced to move in. Feng Yu Heng provided them with the same treatment as the citizens from before, giving them the deeds for free. She also thanked them for supporting the growth of Ji An Prefecture. At the same time, she promised them that their former businesses in Yu Zhou City would be returned within three days. As for whether those people would return to Yu Zhou or continue to remain in Ji An Prefecture, it was up to them. If they wanted to leave, she would change their family registers and return them to Da Shun. At the same time, she would providepensation for the buildings that they had built in Ji An Prefecture. It was very generous. When the people heard this, they were all moved to tears. They never thought that Imperial Daughter Ji An would actually be so reasonable and would think of the citizens so much. This was apletely different style from the Teng family. If Ji An Prefecture could continue like this, the path ahead was very bright! At this time, someone said: You still dont know it, right! The jade mine outside of Yu Zhou belongs to Imperial Daughter Ji An! In the past, that mine belonged to the third prince. When we went to work at that mine, we were treated poorly and were beaten when we didnt go. Ever since the mine was handed over to Imperial Daughter Ji An, the workers at the mine earn three times more than before. They also eat well. During the holidays, they are also gifted things. Most importantly, if they were injured in this mine, the Hundred Herb Hall in Yu Zhou provides them with free treatment. With someone bringing this up, the people immediately remembered this. Yu Zhou produced jade, thus it received such a name**. Being next to a jade mine, the citizens naturally relied on that mine to earn money for food. The manager of the mine hired them to work in the mines, and this was the source of ie for the majority of the residents. Ever since the mine was handed over to Feng Yu Heng, the former tyranny of the third prince was changed. The miners were taken care of and treated very well. The wages were high, and the workers were treated very well. Thinking along these lines, if Ji An Prefecture would also have Feng Yu Heng managing it, with the jade mine as an example, they would not suffer a loss! Where else could they find such a good imperial daughter. Ji An Prefectures future would be very bright! Those that moved inter on felt very moved. Their blood boiled, and they all expressed that they wished to stay and that they would make their buildings even better. After all of this was arranged, the topic was brought back to where it began, as Feng Yu Heng asked: Then do you wish to be the Teng familys Ji Ans people or my Da Shuns people? The people understood this time, as someone said: We want to be Imperial Daughter Ji Ans people! Sheughed, But this imperial daughter is Da Shuns imperial daughter. My future husband is also one of Da Shuns princes. I am a Da Shun person, through and through! Then we will be Da Shuns people! We are Imperial Daughter Ji Ans Da Shuns people! The people kneeled on the ground and loudly expressed their views: We will be Imperial Daughter Ji Ans Da Shuns people! *TN: 1 zhang = 3.65 meters **TN: The character for Yu in Yu Zhou is jade Chapter 863 - Building Up Ji An Prefecture Building Up Ji An Prefecture In regards to the process of taking in Ji An Prefecture, Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied, but when it came to taxes and the cost of things, she was not very knowledgeable. Fortunately, there was the prefect of Yu Zhou, Qian Feng Shou, present. She simply pushed this off to Qian Feng Shou and his assistant. When it was taken care of, she would look it over and pass it. But the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, said: In truth, I can handle this sort of trivial thing. Why handle it through someone else. We in the prefecture can handle it ourselves. It was not as though Feng Yu Heng had not thought of having Xuan Tian Feng help out, but she was just too embarrassed to ask, alright! No matter what was said, he was still a prince. Coming to this sort of ce to be a teacher was already making her feel apologetic. How could she trouble him with other work? But now that he took the initiative to bring it up, she just went with the flow and handed to job to Xuan Tian Feng. As for the measurement of thends upied by the merchant shops, this was handled by Li Zhus group. As for the living amodations, they were all already prepared. She directly entered the prefecture guards manor, while Li Zhus soldiers went to live in the residences that had been for the personal army. After tidying it up a bit, it was quite nice. Xuan Tian Feng followed her and entered the prefecture guards manor. Either way, the residence as far toorge. She would live in the inner courtyard, and Xuan Tian Feng would live in the outer courtyard. The two would not get in the others way. It was also convenient to have discussions about the constructions in Ji An Prefecture at any time. Wang Lins group went and found themselves their own residences. With the copse of the Teng family, there were many residences were that were emptied out that had been lived in by the Teng familys people. When the 30 thousand members of the Northeast Army entered the prefecture, they arrested everyone within nine generations of rtion to the Teng family. Anyone with even the slightest rtion to the Teng family would be thrown into the prisoner transport carriage. That would be handled by the Board of Punishments when they reached the capital. The Teng familys courtyards were made to look very magnificent. Wang Lin brought everyone to find a couple of residences, and they were all able to have their own small courtyards. The conditions were also quite good. It was even better than in the capital. The people were very satisfied with this, and there were even some that felt that settling down here would be quite good. As for those that were a bit older, they began to think of settling down here and bringing over their family members from the capital. Either way, families could not be separated for long periods of time. With her own people finishing with their arrangements and the merchants also having their measurements taken and paying to buy the deeds, all of the money was ced into the newly-constructed treasury inside the prefecture guards manor. it would be the foundation for building up Ji An Prefecture. Of course, this money sounded like quite a bit, but for Ji An Prefecture, which had all kinds of expenses, it was like a drop in a bucket. Feng Yu Heng had also brought out arge amount from inside her space. At this time, she was very thankful for the people who were scammed into opening shops, as well as the people that hade to live. At the very least, there were buildings that lined the streets, which saved her a great deal of effort. Her money would be used to supplement the extremely poor residences. The ountants of the prefecture guards manor were brought over from Yu Zhous Hundred Herb Hall. The people rmended by Wang Lin were very reliable. As for the servants in the manor, there was an extreme shortage. She simply began to look for workers among the residents. First, this would quickly resolve the problem of finding workers. Second, it would be a service for normal citizens. At the very least, those that worked in her territory would not be beaten, cursed or have their pay deducted. Also, the manor would need to begin another round of renovations. All of the furniture needed to be reced. Among those people whose shops had been stolen and forced toe and live in Ji An Prefecture, there were some that sold fabrics and some that focused on wooden furniture. They happened to receive the work for the renovations to the prefecture guards manor. Not only did Feng Yu Heng feel at ease, but they were also happy to do it. Five dayster, the prefecture guards manor had its name formally changed to Imperial Daughter Ji Ans Manor. It was the same as in the capital, and Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied. On this day, she brought Wang Chuan, Huang Quan, Xiang Rong and Shan Cha to Ji An Prefectures streets. This side had basically begun running once again. The prices in all of the shops had been reset, and the inn even epted the price that had been set by the prefecture guards manor. At the start, the people were a little unwilling because Feng Yu Heng favored the people too much and did not provide policies that favored them as the Teng family had. But after a few days, they found that although their prices had dropped, it was clear that more people hade to buy things. After the calctions, they earned even more than they did before. Only then did they feel at ease and decide to live peacefully in Ji An Prefecture. All of the family registers were once again unified with the one in Yu Zhou. After a few centuries, Ji An Prefecture had once again belonged to Da Shun, and this was a thing worth celebrating. There were even people that set off firecrackers in front of their houses to celebrate. When the people saw Feng Yu Heng in the streets, they expressed their warmth, and some shops even had their clerks send some of their pastries to Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng did not argue about it but had her servants send a bit of money. The amount that was sent was more than would usually be spent buying it. In truth, she had a goal foring out today. After some investigation, she found out that the shops that she had set her eyes on that night on the main street belonged to the Teng familys people. They had already been sent to the capital, and those shops were empty. They once again belonged to the prefecture. She was preparing to connect the shops and open a Hundred Herb Hall. A few days earlier, she had already told Wang Lin to take care of this matter. Now that she arrived before the shops, she found that Wang Lins side was handling it very smoothly. In just a few days, they had made it look very reasonable, and she could faintly see traces of the capitals Hundred Herb Hall. Seeing here over, Wang Lin quickly ran out from the inside. While running, he shouted to the people in the back: Those signs need to be hung up properly. The operating room is on the first floor. When he reached Feng Yu Heng, he saluted then said with a smile: Boss, dont you think that this looks quite decent? The inside was renovated to resemble the one in the capital as closely as possible. There are some ces where the structure is truly too different and could not be changed, and they have been made into the most appropriate things possible. In another three days, work should be sessfullypleted. Its just that the paint will be fresh and will smell a bit. I fear that it will require another few days. That cant be helped. Feng Yu Heng said to him: Everything will be done as you see fit. Money can be taken from the imperial daughters manor. The Hundred Herb Hall here can also have its funds diverted. When the Hundred Herb Hall in the capital had been closed down, arge sum of money had been turned into banknotes. She handed them to Wang Lin to take care of for the sake of constructing the hospital over here. Right now, the prefecture does not have a bank. Go to Yu Zhou to retrieve funds. After a few more days, we will need to think of a way to have the boss of the bank open a branch over here. It will make things more convenient. She calcted the future direction of Ji An Prefecture, and she gained more confidence that this ce could be a bustling little city. She had already drafted up a n for public transportation. Aside from moving around inside the prefecture, they could also go toward Yu Zhou. She was preparing to begin the service today. Aside from this, inside the shops left behind by the Teng family, she had chosen one that was to be turned into an essory shop. After all, her own jade mine was over here. To not open an essory shop to make jade essories felt a bit too much of a waste. Moreover, she had received a letter from Xuan Tian Ge the day before. It said that Craftsman Bai and Bai Fu Rong had set out and were heading in her direction. The two had gotten annoyed with life in the capital, and they wished to enjoy the peace and quiet over here. Craftsman Bai had also mentioned wanted to make use of the jade mine to help Feng Yu Heng as a jade essory craftsman. This would be repaying Feng Yu Hengs grace of saving Bai Fu Rong. She did not hope that Craftsman Bai would repay any grace or anything, but if the two wanted to leave the capital, it was also a good thing. To be able to have someone influential like Craftsman Bai was even better. Also, Bai Ze had gone with Xuan Tian Ming to the battlefield. Leaving Bai Fu Rong in the capital would cause her to think more about him. With Fu Ronging to this side, she could visit more often. At the very least, she could help take care of her a bit. Through this situation, Feng Yu Heng had even begun thinking of turning Ji An Prefecture into a trade hub of the Southwest. With Ji An Prefecture as the center, it would spread in all directions and attract everyone from all over. Just thinking about it was very moving. But she herself did not have that much energy. The reason that she hade to Ji An Prefecture was that it was closer to the South, and this made it easier to transport military supplies than from the capital. In the end, her main focus would be on the battle in the South. No matter what grand ideas she had for Ji An Prefecture, it did not have enough people to help her realize them. But all of this was just temporary. People would need to be slowly recruited, and she hoped that there woulde a day when she could find a reliable helper like Qing Yu that also happened to be skilled in business. It was just that this sort of person was hard to find, and she needed to slowly find one. Fortunately, she currently had Xuan Tian Feng present who could help her take care of a few things. Although she did not know how long the sixth prince could remain in Ji An Prefecture, Feng Yu Heng had a feeling as though the sixth prince would never return to the capital. He would just remain anchored in this ce forever. She could practically imagine it. Many yearster, when they had all begun to grow older, she would still be able to see Xuan Tian Fengs slightly hunched back heading in the direction of the school each day, as groups of students were taught by him. They would then be the pirs of the court. Ji An Prefecture was basically on the right track. As for Yu Zhou, the shops that had been snatched away were returned. Some people continued to travel back and forth between Yu Zhou and Ji An Prefecture to manage them, and there were some that hired more workers to manage them. There were even some that simply turned around and sold their businesses. They then used this money to begin building up in Ji An Prefecture once more. The Teng family also had arge number of businesses in Yu Zhou, and Feng Yu Heng did not ask for them. They were all ced in the management of Yu Zhous government. In an instant, so many shops in nice ces entered the control of the prefects manor. Qian Feng Shou was so happy that he could not stop smiling. Because of the Teng familys tyranny over the years, Yu Zhou was left in a bad condition. He had always been a poor prefect, and there were even times when he needed to use his own sry to supplement the governments funds. Now that so many shops had entered his hands, not to mention being able to immediately replenish the governments funds, but he would be able to steadily collect taxes. To Yu Zhou, this was a great benefit. Only with a wealthy government could the citizens obtain even more support. This was something that Feng Yu Heng understood. Ji An Prefecture was nothing more than just a ce that was norger than a couple counties. It could not bepared in size to Yu Zhou City. There were also less than a quarter as many residents. That was why Ji An Prefecture relied on Yu Zhou to survive in many aspects. Although Qian Feng Shou was part of Xuan Tian Mings faction, and there was the connection through Qian Li, she never believed that demands could be made just because they were subordinates. Instead, there needed to be an equivalent exchange. Only like this would the other side be more cordial. Also, she still needed to leave a good impression on the people of Yu Zhou and gain a better reputation. Only like this could she stabilize her foundation in this world. Qian Feng Shou was extremely grateful to Feng Yu Heng, and he repeatedly spread word around Yu Zhou about how great Imperial Daughter Ji An was and how great Ji An Prefecture was after being rebuilt. This caused even more craftsmen to move to live in Ji An Prefecture because they had heard that Imperial Daughter Ji An was handing out free houses. Feng Yu Heng did not stop the people that came for that reason. She really hoped that Ji An Prefecture could quickly continue down this path, and her energy could then be ced on the battle in the South. Calcting it, Xuan Tian Ming should have already begun setting out for the South... Chapter 864 - Oh Five Rings, You Are One More Ring than Four Rings* Oh Five Rings, You Are One More Ring than Four Rings* Word of the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, staying in Ji An Prefecture to run a school was quickly spread. Of course, this was also something that only spread this quickly as a result of Feng Yu Hengs deliberate arrangements. This time, the news did not just remain in Ji An Prefecture, nor did it just stop in Yu Zhou. it did not even stop in just the Yun Province. Instead, it spread all over. One of Da Shuns princes had opened a school. This was something that had never happened before in Da Shun, and it was the sixth prince, who had helped with filling the imperial library. To be able to study under Xuan Tian Feng, that was extremely prestigious! There were even some wealthy families that were thinking that even if the sixth prince did not know how to do anything, as long as they could interact with a prince and be familiar with them, that would also be a matter of great glory. Speaking about it would bring great glory. Thus the entirety of Yun Province went into a frenzy. Regardless of whether or not the school had been built, the people began bringing their children to Ji An Prefecture. There were also schrs that were attracted by his fame. In an instant, Ji An Prefectures two inns werepletely filled. This caused the boss of the inns to burn incense at night to celebrate their decision to not give up on business because they needed to spend a few hundred taels on deeds, which would have caused them to miss out on this great business. Not only did this prefecture have an imperial daughter, but it also had a prince. The future development would be limitless. Ji An Prefecture would flourish! Ji An Prefecture was small. How could a measly two inns be enough, thus the inns in Yu Zhou were also filled up by these people. Without exception, the people were talking about how the sixth prince would be opening a school. They also became extremely interested by Ji An Prefectures new appearance. There were even some wealthy families that began to stroll around in the streets during the day. They were looking for businesses to see if they could also mix in. In regards to this, Feng Yu Heng was very happy and very weing. Ignoring the small size of Ji An Prefecture, if the wastnds that had not yet been reimed were added in, although it could not possibly be the same size as Yu Zhou, it would be nearly half. In the past, there had been few people in the prefecture, and the people lived in a central location. There were no people that wanted to reim or live in the wastnds. She had gone to take a look at it, and the wastnds were not suited to growing things; however, there would be no problems with building houses or shops. More and more people came to Ji An Prefecture with the intention of living there. The cost of houses in Ji An Prefecture quickly rose and allowed her to see unlimited business opportunities. Feng Yu Heng never refuted the fact that she was quite greedy. Nobody would be unmoved by money. She had always felt that there was nothing reliable, and the only thing that could be considered reliable was keeping a bit of money on hand. No matter what happened, with a bit of money, she could livefortably. But now, aside from livingfortably on her own, the battle in the South was the thing that upied her thoughts the most. There were times when she thought about it and felt that it was unfair! Feng Yu Heng often sighed. The mess that was caused by the eighth prince needed to be resolved by Xuan Tian Ming. Should it be like this? But if it was not resolved, the South would descend into chaos. Gu Shu and the numerous small countries in the desert were not fools. Once Da Shun dys the sending of troops to suppress them, it was very likely that they would try to take more. When that time came, the battle would have developed to a point that would make it difficult to tidy up. The ones to suffer would be themon citizens. If the center of the city did not have enough living space, just expand the center of the city. Take in the outskirts of the city, expanding from one ring to two rings, two rings to three rings and three rings to four rings. At the beginning, who knew how many rings they would reach... At present, Feng Yu Heng had these sorts of ns. She told this to Qian Feng Shou, and Qian Feng Shou approved of it. He also promised to help out as much as he could. With Qian Feng Shou helping out, there was no need for her to devote too much energy to it. Either way, Ji An Prefecture and Yu Zhou were situated very close to each other. With one side developing, the other side would also prosper. The two had even agreed to have the small road connecting Ji An Prefecture to Yu Zhou fixed up. This would allow the people to have an easier time traveling between the two. After all, Ji An Prefecture was limited in terms of space. There were still many people that needed to live in Yu Zhou. This could be considered a win-win situation. With Feng Yu Heng present, Qian Feng Shou also felt a bit more confident; moreover, there was also the dignified sixth prince. That was a proper prince! As an official outside the capital, Qian Feng Shou would very rarely be able to interact with someone of the same high standing as a prince. He was still quite moved. In addition to this, he was clear on the rtionship between Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming. His son of his first wife was a deputy general under Xuan Tian Ming. Speaking of, the two could be considered family. He and Feng Yu Heng would take care of the logistics, and this would be helping out his own son. In regards to having his name used by Feng Yu Heng to develop Ji An Prefecture, the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, faintly ignored it. He did not have much of a mind for business, and he could not quite figure out the trick to such things, nor did he want to understand them. He just knew that Feng Yu Heng had done everything with vigor and spirit. Moreover, she earned money for the sake of preparing military supplies. They did not enter her own coffers. This increased the level more than once. This was the first time living in this sort of environment. Watching his school be built up day by day, Xuan Tian Feng was also filled with hope for Ji An Prefecture. Feng Yu Heng continued to busily carry on. On the first day of the second month, Lu Yan died from her illness. Coincidentally, on the same day that Lu Yan died, Xuan Tian Ming happened to be leaving the capital. Fearing that they would bemitting some sort of taboo, the Lu family did not announce the death until two dayster. Three days of mourning followed by the funeral. The entire Lu manor sank into a state of sorrow. Among them, it was Ge shi that was the most heartbroken. The Lu family had three daughters, but Lu Yan was the only one that she had given birth to. She once had great hopes for this daughter; however, who knew that it was this hope that would harm Lu Yan. It caused her to die at a young age. Lu Yao died, the Lu family had gone bankrupt, and now, Lu Yan had also passed away. For a time, Lu Song had lost interest in things and thought of giving up his post to return home. But no matter what, the Lu family felt that they could not swallow this anger. Losing two daughters, it had to be said that Lu Yao could only me herself, but the Lu family also had a certain degree of responsibility. But what about with Lu Yan? The Lu family knew that this was a murder, but the person that had drawn this up was the Empress, who had remained outside of thepetition. This left them a little unable to determine the situation. But no matter what, they could no longer hope for the eighth princes side. But to support the ninth prince, they could not quite find the right opportunity. Lu Song thought that he still had a daughter that was like a deity. Although she had a hidden illness, given the Lu familys current situation, he had no choice but to put some more effort into this daughter. In Ji An Prefecture, after everything had been set on the right track, Feng Yu Heng finally rxed and wrote a letter to Xuan Tian Ming. She wrote about her own situation then spoke about how the sixth prince had alsoe. Before this, Xuan Tian Ge had sent out a messenger eagle, she knew that Xuan Tian Ming had already set out for the South with the army. Now, he was on the way; however, she did not know if this letter would reach his hands. She asked Ban Zou: With the army in motion, will the eagle reach its destination urately? In regards to themunication methods in the ancient world, she felt a little uneasy. At this moment, it was currentlyte in the evening. To the ancient world, this was already consideredte at night. she just sat next to a pond in her new imperial daughters manor. While feeding the fish, she spoke with Ban Zou. Throwing in arge handful of fish food, the little fishes inside ate until their bellies werepletely round. Ban Zou looked at the fish food in her hands with disdain then replied: Our eagles have been put through special training. Theyre not as unreliable as you think. Theyre much better than people. Theyre not things that normal carrier pigeons canpare to. Oh, its like that! Feng Yu Heng felt a little more relieved. Although she did not know what the process of the training was, since Ban Zou had said it like this, there would definitely not be any problems. She no longer worried about whether or not any problems would ur with the letter and began to sigh over the manor that had been left behind by the Teng family: It must be said that the Teng family really knew how to live infort! This manor is even more magnificent than the imperial daughters manor in the capital. Its fortunate that Xiang Rong and His Highness the sixth prince are both here. Otherwise, with just me alone living here, it would feel a bit empty. Even with you guys here, the majority of the courtyards would be empty. Just thinking about it, it feels wasteful. Even if it is wasteful, you cant bring anyone else into the manor. Ban Zou spoke sternly: Third young miss Feng and His Highness the sixth prince are fine, but dont bring any other outsiders in. There is a public court to take care of public affairs. This is a private residence. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Thats natural, thats natural. In the worst-case scenario, just find some more servants. With more people walking around the manor, it will not feel so empty. But I am afraid that I wont be living here for very long! She sighed, At most, it will be another two months before I will need to go to the South. She felt a bit neglected because when she thought about it, her birthday would be approaching in two months. She also recalled when Lady Zhou had visited the Feng manor three years earlier to present the betrothal gifts and had said to endure another three years. Now that the three-year period wasing to an end, she had not needed to endure that Feng manor for a long time, but she was also unable to wait for the wedding that was to ur. It was not that she hated the idea of marriage, but to Feng Yu Heng, 15 years of age was not the age to get married, but she was not a 15-year-old soul. The feelings with Xuan Tian Ming had also ripened, and she really hoped to get married a bit sooner and live a fitting life. The two moving forward hand in hand would also be more convenient than in the past. Unfortunately, this was not something that could be aplished just because she wanted it. In life, there were too many disturbances; however, who knew how long things would be dyed. Her mood was a bit dejected, and Ban Zou could see this. Although he did not know what she was thinking about, he did not speak up to disturb her. He just stood to the side and silently watched Feng Yu Heng. On the other side, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan also just stood there. They just watched the fish that had eaten so much that they did not want to eat anymore. Finally, Ban Zou could not bear to continue watching and said: Can you stop feeding them? Before Feng Yu Heng could reply, he suddenly said: His Highness the sixth prince has arrived. Hm? Feng Yu Heng turned her head. Sure enough, she saw Xuan Tian Feng standing outside the entrance of this small yard in his blue robes. This yard had originally been a vineyard. It had not yet reached the season, and the grape vines had not yet been hung, but the weather in the Southwest was good, and quite a few green leaves had begun to grow. Sixth brother. She took the initiative to greet him, What are you standing there for? Come and sit! She said to sit, but where was there any space to sit. She was sitting on the stone fence surrounding the pond. Xuan Tian Feng was not as attentive to the rules as his other brothers. Feng Yu Heng had hime over and sit, thus he went over and sat. Sitting across from Feng Yu Heng, he was also seated on a stone fence. Wang Chuan went to prepare some tea for the two, and Huang Quan brought a few tes of pastries, cing them between the two. It seemed that Xuan Tian Feng would not be leaving after just saying a few words, thus Ban Zou quietly returned to the shadows. This left Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to take care of them; however, this hidden guard endlessly criticized the sixth prince internally, scolding him countless times... Chapter 865 - The Poorest Prince The Poorest Prince In Ban Zous eyes, the sixth prince was getting closer with his master without any good intentions. His master had now grown up, and her figure was far better than it was when she was young. Her abilities had also improved with each passing year. The sixth prince had definitely taken an interest in his master, thus he thought of ways to get closer. Really, this girl already had someone, so what were these people getting eager for? Of course, Feng Yu Heng did not know what her hidden guard was thinking. Over the past few days, she had not seen much of Xuan Tian Feng. She just knew that he was handling the matters with the school. He was always busy with this, bustling about. She had heard that the construction of the school was proceeding very quickly, and those students that wanted to study and the families that wanted to get in the good graces of Ji An Prefecture took the initiative to help provide the money. This increased the speed of the construction of the school by quite a bit. During this time, she had used the sixth princes name to do quite a few things for Ji An Prefecture. Although he did not say anything, she always felt a bit embarrassed, thus she had been hesitant about how to bring it up. Should she just give a simple thanks or should she speak about something else with a bit more style? Seeing that she had a conflicted expression, Xuan Tian Feng seemed to be able to guess what she was currently thinking, and he could not help butugh, saying: Theres no need to think so much. I did note to Ji An Prefecture for the sake of pursuing personal profits. In truth, in my 20-odd years of living, I have never asked for a profit. If it really was calcted, it would be a loss. I need to pay you some reparations because you took me in and allowed me to live in Ji An Prefecture. There was also no need to spend money to build a living ce. I have gained a benefit froming from Ji An Prefecture! What sort of thing is sixth brother saying?! She felt better internally. There was no need to split the money! That was good, Its just a living ce. I also felt that this manor was too empty. With you living in it, it gives it an air of being lived in. I was thinking that if you wanted to build your own manor, there are still plenty of residences left behind by the Teng family. They are all very magnificent, and I have kept them all. Sixth brother can choose any of them. Xuan Tian Feng shook his head, No need, I do not have the mind to support my own house. Just finding a small yard to live in is best. Moreover... He was a bit embarrassed to say: I am not worried that you willugh when I say it, but I currently do not have the money to support a residence of my own. Everyone says that the most useless thing is a schr. Among the princes in Da Shun, I am the poorest. If it was not for Father Emperor and eldest imperial brother helping with the Xian Pce in the capital, it could not possibly be sustained. I dont know how to make money. Any money that makes its way into my hands will be spent on books. Or it would be spent on paying schrs to write books. Like this, the treasury in the pce waspletely emptied out. Feng Yu Heng was stunned. Although she had also heard Wang Chuan and Huang Quan analyze that the sixth prince was not as good as the other princes at making money, she did not think that he would be this shabby. She did not dare believe it, but she felt that the sixth prince was not the type of person to lie. She just remained frozen for a while then suddenly said: How about... I give you some money! I... I still have some foundation. Xuan Tian Fengughed, Your things are yours. How could I reach out to take your money? In the future, when ites time to pay the sry for the school, just pay it on time. He picked up the teacup and calmly began drinking tea. Feng Yu Heng quickly nodded and thought to herself. Not only would she give him a sry, but she would give him a bit more. That school would simply be put under Xuan Tian Fengs name. She was not missing that bit of ie from the school. But it would be best if someone skilled with money was sent to help manage the funds; otherwise, this prince would have the money spent in ways that could not be easily perceived. In the end, schrs were schrs, and their way of thinking was different from others. Based on her feelings, Feng Yu Heng felt that Xuan Tian Feng was quite a good person because she very rarely met this sort of person. Between people, there was often too much of trying to take advantage of the other; however, Xuan Tian Feng was an exception. He was the same as Xuan Tian Hua. It gave the imperial family a feeling of cleanliness. Thinking about it, you wont be staying in Ji An Prefecture for very long, right? Xuan Tian Feng counted the days for her, At most another two months, and I fear that you will need to head out for the South. Thats right! After I leave, Ji An Prefecture will need sixth brother to help put in some more effort. She spoke what she was earnestly thinking. No matter who Ji An Prefecture was handed to, it left her uneasy. It could be said that no matter who it was handed to, they could not keep it steady. Although things currently looked to be moving along smoothly, she had not interacted with the merchants and residents for very long. What if someone began to have disloyal thoughts after she left. Without someone that could keep things steady, what should be done? That was why the sixth prince was most suited to this job. Who could possibly be so blind as to openly oppose a prince? She very earnestly said to Xuan Tian Feng: Sixth brother, you being able to stay in Ji An Prefecture is best for me. It will be more than a month or two when I go down to the South before returning. If you are not in the prefecture, I really would not know what to do. In regards to this, Xuan Tian Feng very naturally agreed, saying: Dont worry. No matter how useless I am, I am still a prince. Moreover, isnt there still the prefect of Yu Zhou? It would not be the case that this ce would descend into chaos. As for you, the South is dangerous. The swords and arrows on the battlefield do not have eyes. You must be careful. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Sixth brother, dont worry. This is not my first time going onto the battlefield. I understand such things. Xuan Tian Feng also knew that this younger sister had great abilities, thus he did not say anything else. He just sighed and said: I very rarely inquire about the things in the capital. I just asionally heard that the Feng familys second young miss was set to marry Minger. That brat has never been very obedient since childhood. In the past, Lord Ding Ans daughter took an interest in him, and he set their residence on fire; however, who knew that you two would be so attached. With this being mentioned, Feng Yu Hengs mood improved, and she simply had Wang Chuan and Huang Quan swap out the tea for wine. Since the moonlight was good, she would toast the sixth prince. Xuan Tian Feng did not refuse, and three cups of wine entered his belly. He then heard Feng Yu Heng speak of how she and Xuan Tian Ming had met in the mountains of the Northwest, as she exaggeratedly said: When I first saw him, I had truly beenpletely stunned by his appearance! I had never seen such a cool person before. There was also that purple lotus flower on his forehead! Sixth brother, say, how could a person possibly have a purple lotus flower between their eyebrows? At that time, I nearly thought that he was some sort of wicked spirit! But what sort of spirit could end up injured like that. I could not bear to watch and treated him. She spoke at length about their first encounter then spoke of how she had used the 20 taels of silver given by Xuan Tian Ming to bring her mother, her younger brother and a granny back to the capital from Xi Ping Vige. She spoke about how bad the Feng family was and how badly they treated others. As she spoke, all kinds of memories surfaced in her mind; however, there was no longer that hatred from before. Instead, she felt a bit nostalgic about that colorful Feng Manor, including Feng Chen Yus face. I had really never seen such a beautiful girl before. At this time, she was also willing to give Feng Chen Yu a rtively objective assessment. Although there were many beautiful celebrities in the modern world, the majority had been made to look that way through surgeries. Putting aside Feng Chen Yus wickedness, her beauty really was something seen once a generation. In truth, if the Feng manor was not that bad, I would not have treated them so coldly. After all, they are rtives. Unfortunately, the world is not that beautiful. Forget it, forget it, at the very least, Xuan Tian Ming is reliable. To me, this is the best retaliation. She happily reminisced about the past and unconsciously told Xuan Tian Feng about many things of the past. Slowly, she began to speak about the situation in the South once more, as she told Xuan Tian Feng: I came to Ji An Prefecture for the sake of making it more convenient to reach the South. All of the money is for the sake of supporting Xuan Tian Mings army. Sixth brother, you know that once the supplies enter the eighth princes control, it will definitely not reach Xuan Tian Mings army. If the soldiers cant eat their fill, theres no way to fight this war. Thats why I will support them from the back. He must not be left isted. He and I are one. When she spoke, her chin was slightly pointed up, and her expression was filled with youthful spirit. Xuan Tian Feng felt as though he was currently speaking with a strange girl. As for that feeling that he felt for Feng Yu Heng that he could not quite describe, it underwent a very substantial change at this time. It could be said that those feelings had finally been exposed, and it allowed him to finally recognize it. He understood that the feelings that he had for this girl were not what he had originally believed. It should instead be... a deep admiration! Everything in Ji An Prefecture continued along its tracks, and the school that the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, was personally helping construct waspleted after 13 days. It then began to officially take in students. On that day, Feng Yu Heng brought Xiang Rong to watch the liveliness, and this caused students and their families that hade a long way to feel moved. Xiang Rong looked at the prosperous prefecture, and everyone had something to do. Her mind also became lively. She did not want to sit around idly, but she did not know what would be best for her to do. With her bing anxious, she appeared very troubled. Feng Yu Heng also had some ns for her, as she said to Xiang Rong: How about you also open an embroidery shop in Ji An Prefecture! You can be considered familiar with this sort of business. Either way, there are still quite a few empty shops in the prefecture. Lets pick one in a good location and begin preparing. I still have quite a few embroidery items, and arge number were given to me by my Persian master. The appearance is a more foreign one, and the end result will be very fresh. It will definitely be well-received. If you manage the business well here, concubine mother An will have a ce to live in the future. I know that you do not like staying in the capital, and Ji An Prefecture is a very good ce to call home. Although concubine mother An is one of Feng Jin Yuans concubines, and this status is not one that can be removed, once you have a proper home in Ji An Prefecture, I, as your elder sister, would be able to feel at ease. Feng Yu Hengs n for her younger sister was very good. As for An shis status as a concubine, it was actually quite easy to take care of. She never believed that Feng Jin Yuan would be able to live properly aftering to the South to help Fu Ya with this matter. With Feng Jin Yuan dying, An shi would naturally be free. To be a good person, one must know how to feel gratitude. She still remembered that Yao shi had once said that when they left the capital, An shi had grabbed Zi Ruis cor and thrown in a handful of silver. Thinking about it, without that bit of money, they would not have been able to survive in Xi Ping Vige. Xiang Rong did not think that her second sister would already make such a good arrangement for her life. She had even made considerations for An shi. This made her feel very moved. The young girl was already bashful, and now that she felt moved, she did not know what to say. She just began to cry, as tears welled up in her eyes. It was Feng Yu Heng that said: I have left a residence open near the imperial daughters manor for you. Its 20 paces away from the entrance of the imperial daughters manor. It very close. When Concubine Mother Anes, that side can be tidied up, and it can be considered your home in Ji An Prefecture. Theres no need to thank me. We have already had more than enough of the life that we have lived over the years. I just hope to have some more family members at my side to have the appearance of a family. To be able to have a warmth of family and regain everything that had been lost... Chapter 866 - Accident at the Mine ident at the Mine In truth, Xiang Rong was able to understand Feng Yu Hengs state of mind very well. As children of the Feng family, which one of them did not hope to have a more proper family? It was not just the two of them. Fen Dai was also the same. Since childhood, they had not experienced even a shred of family warmth. They had even been plotted against by their own father time after time. She especially wanted to be free of the chains of being the Feng familys daughter, and she no longer wanted to be bound by the character Feng. The embroideries that Feng Yu Heng spoke of were actually images that Feng Yu Heng had recalled being in herputer. They had all been downloaded from the inte. There were some of scenery, some of animals, and some 2-d images. Those images were especially beautiful. To the ancient people, it would be even fresher. Among those images, there were quite a few images that had European styles. She had said that they were foreign designs, and it was something that could be handwaved away. It was embroidery, and it was nothing more than just a fresh and beautiful image. If these modern sights could be turned into embroideries, it should be able to open up a new market. At night, she chose a few images and had them printed out, but she felt that taking them out like this for the people to use like this was truly too inconvenient. Thinking a bit, she went ahead and copied it herself. Unfortunately, though she was an expert in war and was not weak in martial arts, she was truly not proficient when it came to drawing things. In regards to the strange image that she had drawn, Feng Yu Heng ended up giving up. She simply picked up the images and went to find Xuan Tian Feng, pleading the schrly prince to help draw them. Xuan Tian Feng looked at these strange things for a long time before finally sighing: I had heard long ago that younger sister had arge number of strange things. A single nce is worth a hundred questions. Sure enough, it is unique! It was nothing more than an emotional sigh. For someone as smart as him, he did not ask anything further. For Feng Yu Heng to be able to bring these things to him for help meant that she trusted him. If he asked too much, it would cause her to feel annoyed. Thus he picked up his brush and began to draw. After two days, he finally managed to finish copying the images that Feng Yu Heng had brought over. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with Xuan Tian Fengs paintings. Not only had the beauty of the images beenpletely captured, but they had been adjusted such that they could be used in embroidery. It made it easier for the women working in embroidery to understand. During the time that he was working on these paintings, Feng Yu Heng had told him a bit about the images, and Xuan Tian Feng tidied them up, writing at the bottom in an empty space while telling her: In the future, when it is hung up to be sold, at the very least, the people that are looking will understand what exactly is being embroidered. When Feng Yu Heng handed these things to Xiang Rong, Xiang Rong waspletely stunned. She had never seen this sort of image. After seeing the exnations at the bottom, she became full of yearning for the foreignnd that Feng Yu Heng had spoken of. Just like this, Xiang Rong began preparations for her new embroidery shop with Feng Yu Hengs assistance. It was just that she would always think of the fourth prince in the capital while working on preparing the shop. When she had left, she had not said anything to him. That person must be going crazy, right? When she thought of the fourth prince throwing a tantrum, she felt that it was funny, and she unconsciously let out augh. The maidservant Shan Cha, who was busily helping with the new shop could see that there was a change in her young miss mood and asked: What is Young Missughing about? Is it something good? Xiang Rong shook her head. Because the new shop had brought in quite a few workers, it was inconvenient to speak so directly and only said: I thought of my disciple in the capital. Shan Cha was her personal servant and naturally understood who the disciple was referring to, and she could not help but also beginughing. Whileughing, she said: I fear that they will be getting mad at Young Miss! But he cant leave the pce. Even if he gets angry, he can only stay inside and feel angry. I wonder how many tables and chairs inside the pce will have been ruined. The servants will really be troubled. Apparently, he was not that explosive in the past. Xiang Rong said: It seems that it was from being locked up inside for too long. With me no longer in the capital, aside from those servants, there wont be anyone to chat with him, right? For some reason, when Xuan Tian Yi was brought up, she felt a bit sentimental, and she could remember when she had first begun teaching him embroidery. That person had an extremely unhappy expression, and he would asionally throw a childish tantrum. But for some reason, though she was usually very soft and timid, she was never timid when faced with that person. Whenever Xuan Tian Yi got angry, she would also get angry, and she would even get angrier than him. As this continued, for some reason, Xuan Tian Yi stopped getting angry in front of her and began learning embroidery in earnest. He was like a very obedient student. Have the image that second sister wanted us to embroider sent back to the capital for him to embroider. Just treat it as testing whether or not he has improved in the past little while! Xiang Rong had just casually said this then did not continue to speak on the matter. Shan Cha, however, felt that her young miss was truly a little indirect in certain aspects. The fourth prince had very clearly taken an interest in this small master. Unfortunately, the small master waspletely oblivious. She even left for the distant Ji An Prefecture without saying a single word. The fourth prince might not just be angry. He might have gone crazy from the anger! Shan Chas thoughts were correct. Xuan Tian Yi had indeed gone crazy from anger. Ever since he found out that Xiang Rong had left the capital with Feng Yu Heng, the servants in the pce had had to endure his torment. He had even left the people with an important question: How to write a moving report to the Emperor to have him let out of the pce. Originally, he had already gotten ustomed to the life of being under house arrest. He even felt that his time spent embroidering with Feng Xiang Rong was quite good. He did not need to worry about anything, and there was nothing troubling. There were no worries about food or drink in the pce, and there was a master that would often visit for fun. If he knew ahead of time that this sort of life would be so good, he definitely would not have gone to meddle with Xuan Tian Ye. Unfortunately, the good times did notst, and his master was actually led away by someone! Heavens, Xuan Tian Yi felt as though his world was crumbling. He just could not understand it. In any case, they got to know each other, and he treated her quite well. He thought at first that even if the two did not have that sort of rtionship, there would still be some feelings of master and disciple, right? What about now? His master had run away and did not say a single thing to the disciple. During those days, he was still waiting for his master to visit to teach him embroidery. Was this not just a massive joke? The Ping Pce sent report after report into the imperial pce, and every report had the same request: He wanted to go to Ji An Prefecture to find his master. Xuan Tian Yi had even written in the report to tell the Emperor: Back then, it was Father Emperor that found this master for son. Son has studied earnestly, but master has run away. Son has not finished learning. Under this sort of situation, son should take the initiative to look for master, right? Also, in such a distant ce, that master is only 13 years of age. What if something was to happen? In short, he wrote with emotion and feeling to try and convince the Emperor to allow him out of the Ping Pce. Unfortunately, the Emperor had never paid much attention to him. All of the reports that he sent disappeared like a stone dropped in the ocean. The anger made Xuan Tian Yis teeth itch. While Xuan Tian Yi messed around in the capital, Ji An Prefecture gradually began to calm down after a period of liveliness. The people had once again entered Da Shuns census and begun living their normal lives. As for Feng Yu Heng, she had already begun nning which province it would be best to buy military supplies from. Like that, the prices would be driven up. It would be best if they bought as they went along until they reached the South. They could bring along quite a bit. It was currently Spring, and the food was all left over from the previous year, but there was nothing that could be done. Who chose to start the battle at this time? While she was busy with making preparations for the military supplies, before noon, a servant quickly came to report some bad news after she had finished breakfast. Imperial Daughter, something happened over at the mine! Feng Yu Hengs heart immediately became tense. Something happening at the mine was a huge matter. Either there had been andslide or the mine had copsed. Both of which would im lives. She urgently asked: What happened? How many people have been injured or died? The face of the servant that came to report turned pale, and their hand trembled. Hearing Feng Yu Heng ask, they quickly replied: It was andslide, and all of the buildings that were built at the base of the mountain have been crushed below. Not a single one that went to work early in the morning returned alive! While he spoke, he wiped away some tears, Imperial Daughter, this lowly ones elder brother was working over there. Would Imperial Daughter please allow this lowly one to put aside the manors matters and go over to take a look? Feng Yu Heng suddenly stood up, Lets go together! She then ordered Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: Bring along my medicine kit. Have the carriage prepared and notify Wang Lin. Bring all of the doctors along and hurry to the mine! With something happening at the mine, the first thing that she thought of was nothing other than saving lives. As for the matter of responsibility for the ident, that could be considered after the fact. At present, the most important thing was to race against time. Each person saved would be one saved. The jade mine belonged to her, and it was close to Ji An Prefecture. Nearly half of the citizens that lived nearby relied on it to make a living. Some of the poorer families would move directly to the foot of the mountain. The men went to work in digging up jade, while the women did theundry and cooked. The sries that Feng Yu Heng paid were very high, and they treated this as a ce to start their families; however, who knew that such a thing would happen. Losing a bit of money was fine. Human life was most important. She had just arrived in Ji An Prefecture. If this situation was not handled properly, the image that had just been created would immediately copse. To her, this would be extremely bad. Along the way, Feng Yu Hengs brow was tightly furrowed. Halfway, Wang Lin also swapped to her carriage and urgently spoke of the arrangements on his side: What we brought the most of was medicine to stop bleeding. Theres also some anesthetic. We also brought two tents and are preparing to set them up at the site of the ident. We will be prepared to perform surgeries for the heavily injured at any time. Thinking about it, with something happening at a mine, the majority of surgeries will be reconnecting bones. All of the doctors that know how to reconnect bones have been brought along. Also, for fear of there being too many injured, all of the doctors that could be called in the prefecture have been called. People were also called from Yu Zhou. In regards to those that are lightly injured, normal doctors should be able to manage them. While he spoke, he wiped away some sweat. Although it was still just the start of Spring in the Southwest, it was already starting to get hot, Boss should prepare yourself. There are a lot of people at the jade mine. I fear that this ident will have an extremelyrge number of injured or deceased. Feng Yu Heng nodded: Regardless of how it is, we need to do all that we can to save as many as possible. The cost does not matter. Remember that no matter how expensive the medicine, it is not as important as a persons life. In the face of a great disaster, everything must give way for life! She began to delegate work for the rescuers. At the same time, she began to think to herself about how they should carry out the rescue; however, it was at this time that Huang Quan said: How could there suddenly be andslide? I went a few days ago and did not see any signs. Could it be that there was someone that had bad intentions? Chapter 867 - I Am Saving Lives, Not People I Am Saving Lives, Not People Feng Yu Hengs brows furrowed. Someone had bad intentions? If it really was like this, regardless of who this person hid behind, she would definitely drag them out. Killing people demanded repayment with life. To use the lives of normal citizens for something so wretched, that sort of person deserved to die! The group of carriages very quickly arrived near the jade mine. There were already soldiers from Yu Zhou that had surrounded the affected area not permitting anyone through. But there were more and more citizens that were gathering. Both Yu Zhou and Ji An Prefecture had too many people that relied on the mine to make a living. This one incident ended up bing a disaster for half of the citizens. She even heard a granny wail: I only have that one son! If he was buried and died down there, I wont be able to carry on living! She anxiously exited her carriage, and someone immediately recognized her. The citizens gathered around her, and not even the soldiers could hold them back. It was Feng Yu Heng that raised her voice to say: Everyone, do not panic. Since this imperial daughter hase, I definitely will not ignore this situation. I invite everyone to give way. No matter what, saving lives is most important. All of the doctors from Hundred Herb Hall have rushed over here. We will go and rescue them first. Later on, this imperial daughter will give everyone an exnation. Is that alright? The people were not unreasonable. They knew that rescue efforts were most important at this time. Every moment that they dyed Imperial Daughter Ji An, the people buried below would be a bit less likely to survive. Thus everyone dispersed on their own, giving Feng Yu Hengs group a path, but there were still some people that wished to go in with her. Feng Yu Heng then ordered the soldiers: Pick out the young and strong ones to be let inside, but it is not to mess around. Instead, its to participate in the rescue operation. Each one that can be dug out counts for one! At the same time, she said to the people: Only by saving others can others save your family members. If you only think of your family, it would be pointless regardless of what methods we use for the rescue operation. Everyone nodded their heads, and many young men were chosen by the soldiers to enter to carry out the rescue operation, but there were some people that felt a bit worried. They were worried that anotherndslide would ur, and they would be going off to die. Butter on, when they saw Imperial Daughter Ji An and the sixth prince, who had also rushed over, both enter they wondered, what were their lives worth? An imperial daughter and a prince were not even afraid, so what were they afraid for? Thus they all began to register, increasing the number of rescuers. Feng Yu Heng entered the affected area and looked toward the top of the mountain. There, she saw that thendslide had begun halfway up. There was a noticeablyrge hole in the side of the mountain. It was that part of the mountain caving in that had begun thendslide. Ban Zou stood at her side and said: The cause of thendslide should be the caved-in area. The copse caused a shock to the rest of the mountain, which caused thendslide. The area of the cave-in is veryrge. Feng Yu Heng observed from a distance and said, Also, it looks a bit strange. Its as though the mountain was hollowed out. Also, this hollowing was not something that existed from the beginning. It should be man-made. She pointed at the caved-in area and said: Look, the quality of the earth is hard. Theyers of dirt are in solid chunks. Also, that area has already been mined. If the mountain was already hollow, the incident would not have happened at this sort of time. It should have happened when it was being mined. While she spoke, she walked forward. First, she looked at the injured being carried out, and there were some that had already stopped breathing and some that were still breathing, but they were all covered in blood. It was impossible to tell at a nce where they had been hurt. Huang Quan, find some more people from Yu Zhou to bring more tents over. Bring as many as possible. She began handing down instructions, Wang Chuan, inform the soldiers in Yu Zhou to participate in the rescue effort. Those that are lightly injured will immediately be sent to Yu Zhous medical clinic for treatment. Theres no need for them to upy the resources here. The two maidservants immediately went to carry out these instructions, leaving only Ban Zou, who was unwilling to leave his masters side, The mountains are still dangerous. Who knows when the nextndslide might ur. Staying here alone is too dangerous. Feng Yu Heng understood this reasoning, thus she ordered for the people to set the tents up a bit further away. At the same time, she repeatedly reminded the people participating in the rescue that staying safe was most important. Soldiers were already coordinating with the people that had not been injured to create a list of people that were missing. Feng Yu Heng asked Xuan Tian Feng to help take care of these things. As for herself, she immediately dove into the work of treating the injured. The first tent that Wang Lin had set up was left for her to use. She had someone ce the surgery tools that had been brought inside the tent. She then entered the tent and did not allow anyone else to enter with her. She then went into her space to retrieve arge amount of medicine. It was all Western medicine. In this sort of situation, Western medicine was most effective. Chinese medicine acted too slowly, and it could not be relied upon to save lives. Also, infusions and blood infusions, along with the instruments to provide these transfusions were also prepared. In this sort of incident, most of the injured would needrge amounts of blood. If a blood transfusion was not given, the injured could not possibly be kept alive. Since the blood required came from her space, she had never taught any doctors about how to give blood transfusions. Now, she was the only person that could be relied upon. Feng Yu Heng felt that this was a bit tiring, but she had no choice but to grit her teeth and bear with it. Very quickly, she finished all of her preparations and immediately had someone continue preparing the medical tent. Soldiers came in from the outside and built temporary beds. She then had a few doctors called inside. This one would be the main tent, and it would specifically treat the ones that had suffered the worst injuries. Feng Yu Heng had also made some preparations for the treatment, streamlining the process. The injured that had been treated in the tent would immediately be carried to another tent to be observed. The area over here would be opened up for the next people that needed it. Wang Lin copied her idea and made simr arrangements for the other medical tents. The medical work immediately began, and it continued from the morning untilte into the night. There was an endless stream of people that were dug out of the earth, and they were carried into the tents one at a time. In any case, the other doctors could work in shifts and rest for a bit, eat and drink some water. Feng Yu Heng, however, could not be swapped out for anyone else. She did not have any time to eat or drink water. From the moment she began her work to thest moment, even Huang Quan, who was wiping away her sweat, could not bear to continue watching, as she repeatedly advised her: Young Miss, rest for a bit. When will it end like this? You cant let yourself copse from fatigue. Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head and said: No, if I rest, that would mean that people will die because they were not treated in a timely manner. I can still endure. I cant just watch them die before my eyes. She was not forcefully enduring it. While she spoke, she pulled out a candy bar from her space and took a bite, Look, this can suppress the hunger. After saying this, she threw one to Huang Quan. How could Huang Quan be in any mood to eat. Her young miss actions were leaving her extremely anxious. Unfortunately, she herself could not provide much help. It was not as though she had not learned any of her young miss medical abilities. Thinking back to that time in the military camp when the soldiers had been poisoned, she, Wang Chuan and Ban Zou had helped give injections to the soldiers. But now, this sort of treatment method waspletely different from that time. She watched as the doctors from Hundred Herb Hall cut the flesh open then reconnect the bones inside the flesh before stitching the cut closed. She also watched her young miss draw blood from others to be infused into the patients. Apparently, it was only like this that those people could recover. She knew that her young miss medical abilities were extremely great, but people were not made of iron. Precisely when would this end? Finally, the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, finished taking care of the situation outside. Lifting the curtain, he entered the tent. He had heard that Feng Yu Heng had not rested from morning until night, and she had not even eaten. Coming in to take a look at this time, but of course, that small face appeared a bit pale in the candlelight. It was clear that this was the result of overexertion. He stepped forward and received the handkerchief to wipe away sweat from Huang Quan and sent Huang Quan somewhere else. He then stood at Feng Yu Hengs side and took over Huang Quans job, earnestly pleading: If you copse from trying to save an extra person, what should happen to those that need treatment in the future? Think about it, will eating a meal cost more time or will copsing from fatigue cost more time? Youre a rather smart person. How is it that you cant even figure out this math? Feng Yu Heng ignored him and continued her work. Xuan Tian Feng did not get discouraged and continued advising: The food has already been prepared. I had a stove prepared over here, and a few chefs from the restaurants in Yu Zhou were called over to prepare food. The people participating in the rescue effort need to eat. Just stop for the time being and eat a bit. It wont take much time. How about it? There was nothing that Feng Yu Heng could do. In the past, she had not felt that the sixth prince was this wordy, so why was it that he was like a maidservant, being fussy to no end? But she was very grateful for Xuan Tian Fengs presence. After all, she had dived straight into her work after entering the medical tent. She could not pay any attention to the situation outside. Fortunately, Xuan Tian Feng was very thorough, and he had even prepared some kitchens. Truthfully speaking, she also really wanted to stop, but wounded people were constantly being brought into the tent, and roughly six in ten needed to receive blood. Not only did she need to test the blood type of the wounded, but she also needed to test the blood types of those donating. She just busied herself like this, and there were still a number of people lining up outside. How could she bring herself to stop? Feng Yu Heng continued to work and said to Xuan Tian Feng: Sixth brother, dont worry. I understand this. I still wont copse from fatigue. As for you, you have been busy outside the entire time. Have you eaten yet? She asked this but did not look up. She had just finished drawing someones blood and continued to the next person. The person who had their blood drawn had been listening to the two speak. When he stood up, he could not help but say: Imperial Daughter, His Highness Prince Xian is right. You must take care of yourself! All of our lives are lesser, but you are different! How am I different? She shook her head, In the face of human life, everyone is the same. We cannot be treated better than others just because I am an imperial daughter and he is a prince. All people in my eyes are the same. I am saving lives, not people. When that person heard such words, he suddenly felt in a daze. It was as though he had never seen someone that viewed their lives as important. Although he rejoiced in being able to avoid this disaster, he had worked in the mine for many years. In the past, this mine belonged to the third prince, and the miners had suffered quite a bit. The wages were poor, and they frequently needed to hurry through their work in the middle of the night. But he was a prince, so what could they say? They had no other skills. They could only sell their strength to earn money to take care of their families. Later on, the mine was handed over to Imperial Daughter Ji An. Although Imperial Daughter Ji An herself had never visited, she had sent quite a fewpetent people to take care of this side. Not only did Imperial Daughter Ji Ans people visit this area, but His Highness the ninth princes people would also visit. The treatment of the workers improved drastically in an instant. Not only had their wages been tripled, but they went to work at a set time each morning. They could never be asked to work an extra moment. When it was time for the holidays, fish and meat were given out, and when they fell ill or got hurt, they could seek treatment and get medicine for free from Hundred Herb Hall in Yu Zhou. Now, Imperial Daughter Ji An had told him that all people were the same when it came to life. For thismon worker, this normal citizen, he immediately felt a sense of belonging! He no longer continued to advise Feng Yu Heng to eat. Instead, he quickly left the medical tent to spread his feelings to his fellow workers! Chapter 868 - As Long As They Are Not Dead, They Must Be Saved! As Long As They Are Not Dead, They Must Be Saved! Inside the medical tent, Feng Yu Heng did not stop moving, as she asked Xuan Tian Feng: Has sixth brother eaten yet? Xuan Tian Feng sighed, I have. As he spoke, he saw Feng Yu Heng put something that had been ced to the side inside her mouth. He was curious and asked: What is that? Feng Yu Heng pulled out another one from her sleeve and handed it to him: It suppresses hunger. Its a snack that can replenish energy. Sixth brother, try some. How could a grown man like Xuan Tian Feng eat the snacks of a young girl? He did not go to receive it and instead turned his attention to Feng Yu Hengs movements. He watched her roll up the sleeve of someone that hade to have their blood type tested. she then wrapped a band made of a strange material around the upper arm before poking a needle that was connected to a clear tube into the flesh. The blood in that persons body flowed through the needle into the tube. When the tube was more than half filled, the tube was ced to the side. The band was then removed along with the needle. A cotton ball was then used to cover the bloody hole. The person whose blood was drawn was then told to hold it down for a little while longer. He watched this process a few times and gradually began to understand, thus he took the initiative to say: How about I help you draw some? You go and eat some food. The blood that I have drawn, I will put to this side. After you finish eating, you can go and test the type of the blood or something. After saying this, he was worried that Feng Yu Heng would not trust him and quickly added: I really can do it. If you dont believe me, how about watching me try once? While speaking, a new person had just entered and sat across from the two. When that person heard these words, they immediately said: Alright! Allow His Highness Prince Xian try it! Just try it on me. Its nothing more than a small needle. Its fine if I get poked a few times. He then looked at Feng Yu Heng and said: Just now, after one of ourrades came out of the tent, they said that imperial daughter has not rested yet for the sake of treating the injured. From morning untilte at night, you have not eaten a single bite of food. We are all worried about you! Just let His Highness Prince Xian try it. In any case, he can take over for a shift. Feng Yu Heng felt very moved. Something had happened at the jade mine, and therades of these people were buried below; however, they did not assign any me on the owner of the mine. Instead, they took the initiative to line up to have their blood types tested in order to donate blood. Now, they were worried about her health. Sure enough, human hearts are made of flesh. If you treat them well, they will not fail to understand. She did not continue to endure and told Xuan Tian Feng about the procedure for drawing blood. She then had Xuan Tian Feng go it once for the mans arm. In truth, the doctors of Hundred Herb Hall could be taught very quickly how to draw blood, but they werecking in manpower. Those doctors were still busy with treating external injuries. Moreover, the blood still had to be tested after it was drawn. That sort of machine had things written in English, and she did not believe that there would be anyone that could learn how to use it in such a short period of time. If something went wrong, that would cost someone their life. That was why she did not sit idly by and went to personally take care of this. There were none in the Xuan family that were very stupid, and Xuan Tian Fengs mind was even better. On the second attempt with that mans arm, he had already figured it out and sessfully drew half a tube of blood. Feng Yu Heng let out a sigh of relief and did not continue to argue. As a result, she found a corner and began to eat the bowl of noodle soup that Huang Quan had brought in. During this time, Xuan Tian Feng had turned around to take a look at her. He saw that the girls hair was a bit scattered, and she would just casually use her sleeve to wipe away any sweat that appeared on her brow. She did not have any appearance of being a daughter of a noble family. He smiled and felt a bit more resolute in his decision to leave his powers in the capital toe and teach in Ji An Prefecture. Only by following someone like this could he have any hope in the future. This was the conclusion that Xuan Tian Feng had reached. Imperial Daughter Ji An had finally eaten. News of this was spread, and the people were very happy. They even discussed not carrying any more injured people for a while to avoid the smell of blood disturbing imperial daughters appetite. But Feng Yu Heng ate the noodles very quickly and had downed it all after just a short period of time. The wounded did not wait for too long, and they were quickly carried into the tent. If people were being carried in, there would be people getting carried out. Fortunately, up to the present moment, those that were carried out of the main medical tent had most of their injuries treated. They were people that could be transferred to themon medical tents. There had not been any that could not be treated and died. The people watched as people who had been severely injured were saved. They could not help but feel a bit of admiration for Imperial Daughter Ji An and Hundred Herb Hall. With Xuan Tian Fengs help, Feng Yu Hengs blood tests progressed very smoothly. While she tested the blood, she also tested the blood of those that needed blood. This worksted for one day and one night. Xuan Tian Feng wanted to advise her once more to rest for a bit and get a bit of sleep. People could not continue without food and also could not go without sleep. But in the end, he did not say anything because those that were dug out as time went on were injured even more severely. He knew that once work stopped because they needed to rest, there would immediately be people to lose their lives because they did not receive treatment in time. Feng Yu Heng treated everyones life equally. He, Xuan Tian Feng, also did not have any habit of determining someones life because of their status, thus he could only hasten his movements. After drawing blood from everyone that hade to get their blood type tested, he immediately began thinking about learning a new ability to help out. But the remaining medical work was too specialized, thus he could not continue to remain in the medical tent. There were still many things that needed to be handled. The families of those that were injured or died needed to beforted. He felt that leaving it to any other person would have a less-ideal oue. Even if Qian Feng Shou went, he would be unable to settle the scene. He, as a prince, would need to take this step. Xuan Tian Feng took the initiative to take care of these matters. Inside the medical tent, Feng Yu Heng had personally begun carrying out operations. The medicine, infusions and needles that had been brought out at the start had almost been used up. While the people were not paying attention, she replenished some of the supplies. The people werepletely upied by the surgeries, and nobody noticed that the nearly empty medicine supplies had been filled up at some point. Outside the tent, the rescue operation was still continuing nervously. Wave after wave of soldiers and citizens went into the disaster area. Fortunately, there had not been anotherndslide. The people also felt a bit more at ease. At the site of the disaster, four of the male rescuers gathered together. Two of them were not very young and looked to be in their 40s. While they dug, they asked: Why would it suddenly copse yesterday? Wasnt it said that it would be copsed in two days after all of our people had been pulled out? Why do it ahead of time? Why is it that we knew nothing about it? The one that spoke was one of the older men. He tightly furrowed his brow and had a look of anger at the two younger men, asking: Do you know what the mine being copsed early means? The other middle-aged person also said: It was a n that had been clearly set. Two dayster meant two dayster. In the end, who gave you the right to set it off early? The two younger people had cold expressions, as they said without a shred of emotion: Naturally, it would be His Highness the eighth prince. We are all working for His Highness the eighth prince. How could we possibly listen to another persons instructions. But... why? The other two were puzzled, What exactly is the reason for this? Theres no reason. The young person said: His Highness the eighth prince did not think that Imperial Daughter Ji An would be able to cause such a big stir over here. Even the Teng familypletely rounded up. His Highness was extremely angry, thus he decided that he would no longer wait. He informed us to make a move early. You couldnt wait for two days? The middle-aged man angrily threw down the shovel in his hands, Did you know that my son is still in there! These were all orders from His Highness. Theres no use yelling at us. His Highness said to immediately cause the copse, thus it was done immediately, regardless of what people were inside. Then what exactly have we been working for His Highness for? That person felt extremely regretful, Thinking entirely for His Highness the eighth prince, even the familys money has been sent to help His Highness the eighth prince, but what did it get in return? We support him in his desire to deal with Imperial Daughter Ji An, but there is a limit to the support. The life of my son cannot be added in! Right! The other middle-aged person also stood up, I only have one son. He was buried in the mine, and even if he did not die, he will have been severely injured. In the future, Im afraid that he cant be relied upon to do anything. With no hope left in my son, there will be no hope left for me. No matter how much His Highness the eighth prince promises, we would not have anything to celebrate. He threw down his tool and turned to leave. His partner also followed behind him. The two left without saying a single word, just leaving the two young men standing there in a daze. The people being rescued were bing more and more severely wounded. Wang Lin was responsible for the distribution of medicine for all of the medical tents. After all, there was a limit to the number of doctors avable. It was impossible to treat them immediately after they were carried out. There were countless injuredying outside the tents. Each of them had a piece of at-least-100-year-old ginseng in their mouth. Medicine was being used to extend their lives. But old ginseng was a valuable thing, and there was a limit to the supplies. Even if they were cut into thin slices, there was not enough. Eventually, they began to run out. There was nothing that Wang Lin could do and went to Feng Yu Hengs side to ask for instructions and to see if some money should be taken from the ounts to buy some from the other medical clinics in Yu Zhou City. But after calcting it, even if all of the ginseng from the medical clinics was purchased, it would not be much. After all, it was not every medical clinic was quite as stable as Hundred Herb Hall and could bring out tens of pieces of it. After Feng Yu Heng heard this, she frowned and thought for a bit before saying: I have some here. Wait for a moment, and Ill go grab some for you. She turned around and went to the corner where her medicine kit was ced. In truth, that medicine kit was just there to divert attention for her. Whenever she wanted to get something, she would go over there to fetch it. In truth, she was grabbing things from inside her space. This time, she simply plundered all of the ginseng inside her pharmacy. After waiting for a while, she waited for it to be automatically replenished before taking out some more. After calcting it, there were roughly 100 pieces of ginseng. It was all ced inside a bag then handed to Wang Lin: Go ahead and use this! I will emphasize it once more. Life is important. Ginseng, although valuable, its just a normal thing in the face of life. Remember that even if all of Hundred Herb Halls medicine and funds are used up, life is still most important. As long as the person is not dead, we will save them! Use these for now. If there isnt enough, juste here to get more. In truth, Feng Yu Heng had deliberately chosen to say these things. Using some ginseng would not make her any poorer. To her, she could have as much as she wanted. There would never be an end to it. The reason that she deliberately said these things was that there were a few people that hade to donate blood and were about to leave the tent. She hoped that these people would spread the word about her stance to everyone. First, it would bring some hope to the injured. Second, it would help calm the family members of the wounded. At this sort of time, the families must not cause a disturbance. Once they did, it would quickly get out of hand. Seven dayster... Chapter 869 - Extremely Expensive Reparations Extremely Expensive Reparations 39 people died, 120 people were heavily injured, and nearly 200 people had suffered light injuries. There were also over 20 people that had gone missing. One disaster had created anotheryer of dark clouds over Ji An Prefecture and Yu Zhou, both of which had just begun flourishing. There were too many people that went to work in the mines. This caused nearly half of the families to lose very important manpower. There were also over 30 families that were performing funerals, and the entire city was in mourning. Fortunately, all of the severely wounded had been saved, aside from those that died after being dug up. There was not a single person that died from their injuries not being treated. This made the vast majority of the people feel grateful toward Feng Yu Heng. They had watched Imperial Daughter Ji An and the sixth prince work together. Imperial Daughter Ji An had exhausted all of Hundred Herb Halls medicine, and someone as noble as the sixth prince personally took care of drawing blood for those that went to donate. By the end, he personally joined in the rescue efforts, working with the soldiers to dig people out of the mountain. After the first 72 hours, Feng Yu Heng performed a group funeral for those that were affected by the disaster. She also decided to continue digging for a few days to look for those that had gone missing. But in this sort of disaster, it was certain that there would be some corpses that could not be retrieved. Being considered missing was something that everyone understood. In truth, they had just died. On the seventh day, Feng Yu Heng announced that all of the people that had been killed in the disaster, along with those that were severely injured, would be paid reparations. Everyone that was killed by the disaster would be given one payment of 2000 taels of silver. Those that were severely injured would receive free treatment at Hundred Herb Hall for the remainder of their lives, and they would be given one payment of 1000 taels of silver. Those that were lightly injured would receive free treatment until they recovered, and each person would be given one payment of 300 taels. Those that were missing would be treated the same as those who had died. These reparations in this era could be considered an extremelyrge reparation. Even the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, clicked his tongue upon hearing it. At the same time, he smiled bitterly. This younger sister really was wealthy! Who would know that money was the thing that shecked the least at this moment because she had gone to rob the Sheng Pce along with the manors of those in the eighth princes faction before leaving the capital. The citizens were still feeling quite resentful, even with Hundred Herb Hall putting forth its best effort, as their loved ones could nevere back. Those that were severely injured did not know if they could ever recover. If they could not recover, their families would have lost very important manpower. They also needed to pay for their medical fees for the rest of their lives. Calcting it, it would be roughly the same as if they did die. But when Feng Yu Heng announced these reparations, no matter how resentful they felt, it was all washed away. 2000 taels, 1000 taels, and even those that were lightly injured were given 300 taels. Not to mention not being able to earn this much in one lifetime, but even if the entire family worked for two or three lifetimes, it would be impossible to earn 2000 taels of silver! Imperial Daughter Ji An was being too generous. This was an imperial daughter that truly thought about the well-being of the people! In an instant, the people began to feel grateful toward Feng Yu Heng once more. The bitterness of losing family had finally been eased by a bit. Feng Yu Hengs generous work had been done well. She sent people to investigate the families that had lost someone in the disaster. If there were only the elderly remaining in such a family, small groups would be formed to help them. Every few days, they would visit to help out with some matters. They would buy some necessities to be sent over. They absolutely needed to ensure that these people could live their normal lives. The disaster had finally been handled, and the people began taking care of the work to be handled after the matter. They continued performing funerals and began rebuilding the residences that were situated at the foot of the mountain. With something happening at the mine, there were people that died and were injured. There were not enough people, and they needed to be recruited. But this time, recruiting people was quite easy. Feng Yu Heng using such arge amount of money was the same as creating an advertisement for the mine. Everyone wanted toe and work here because if anything happened, there would be a guarantee for their families. To put it in an ugly way, even if they died, it was fine. 2000 taels of silver could not be exhausted by their families even if they did nothing. As for Feng Yu Heng, it was through this disaster that she interacted a bit more with the workers in the mine and came to know quite a few people. Among them, there was a young man named Xu Jiang, who was around 25 or 26 and was very sharp. He was also very frank with his work and knew quite a few words. He was also well-liked by the others in the mine. This time, he had only suffered some light injuries, and they were all external injuries. After receiving some treatment from the doctors from Hundred Herb Hall, he was already fine, and the injuries would not impede his work. In regards to the 300 taels of silver that Feng Yu Heng was giving as reparations, he felt that he could not ept it, thus he had always been working extremely hard. He worked as hard as he possibly could and did as much as possible to live up to those 300 taels of silver. Feng Yu Heng saw that this young man was very frank and was not stupid, and he was literate. As for the person that had been the leader, he had already passed away in this disaster. She simply had Xu Jiang promoted and had him responsible for the work in the mine. Xu Jiang did not think that not only would he receive money, but he would also be promoted. For a while, he just repeatedly kowtowed to Feng Yu Heng to express his gratitude. He then promised her that he would definitely take care of the incident in the mine and that imperial daughter should be at ease. There was nothing that Feng Yu Heng felt uneasy about. Either way, the mine was nearby, and she could frequently visit. In the beginning, if Xu Jiang could not do things up to par, she could help teach him. Quite a few new workers had been recruited for the mine in recent days. Feng Yu Heng had pushed out a contract system that regardless of whether someone was a new arrival or someone had worked in the mine for a long period of time, regardless of whether they went to work in the mines or handled logistics at the foot of the mountain, even including those that took care ofundry and cooking, everyone that worked for the mine would be signed to a work contract. Everyones information would be written down, including how many years they had worked, how much they earn each month, how much they would lose for being absent, how much they would earn for overtime and the benefits that were promised for working at the mine. All of this was written clearly in the contracts. After they were signed, things were done in ordance with the contract, and nobody would be left confused. Because the mine was in Yu Zhous borders, all of these contracts were ced in Yu Zhous government office. Qian Feng Shou worked with them, and he felt that this idea was truly a great one. He discussed expanding it to Yu Zhous government. Feng Yu Heng also had such an intention, but Yu Zhou was toorge, and it was under Da Shuns management. She was worried that expanding it to Yu Zhou would see resistance from the merchants. That was why they decided to try using it Ji An Prefecture first. With Feng Yu Heng making an appearance and the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, doing the writing, the contracts would be pushed out from the prefectures government, ordering all of the businesses to ept it. There was no room for negotiation. From this day forward, any hired workers would need to sign this sort of contract. Also, the contract would need to be copied to the government office. The businesses that did not have any contracts in ce would be fined heavily. In Ji An Prefecture, Feng Yu Hengs words were the same as an imperial decree. Even if the merchants felt that this was hard to ept, there was nothing that they could do. Who told them to open up shop in Ji An Prefecture! It was not just the businesses, as Xuan Tian Fengs school was handled the same way. He could not possibly support a school on his own, and he invited arge number of teachers to teach with him. These teachers would also need to sign contracts. They would be given however much they were owed. Nobody was an exception. In just a few days time, the merchants that were still feeling a bit resistant had experienced the benefits of such a thing. With a contract, the workers had a sense of security and order. They were more serious and paid more attention to their work, and they were even more attentive than before. Even their businesses improved. Thus everyone understood that there was no need for much effort in running a business in Ji An Prefecture. As long as they followed Imperial Daughter Ji Ans intentions, everything would definitely work out well. After the disaster, everything became peaceful. But to Feng Yu Heng, this disaster had truly just begun! She believed that this disaster was someone using the lives of others to make her unhappy. Even if she could roughly guess who had done it, she, unfortunately, did not have any evidence. But evidence also came pretty quickly. On the third day after everything had been handled properly, two middle-aged men in their 40s came to her imperial daughters manor, begging to see Feng Yu Heng. The two were none other than the ones from the eighth princes faction that had lost their sons in the ident. They were dressed as mine workers, and they had worked in the mine for many months. It was for the sake of bringing the entire mine to ruin for the eighth prince, which was to be used as an attack on Feng yu Heng. At the same time, it would be an attack on the ninth prince; however, who knew that Xuan Tian Mos heart was so much worse than they had anticipated. It was indeed brought to ruin; however, it had also ruined their only sons lives. The two could no longer endure it and reported it to Feng Yu Heng. They exposed the eighth princes guilt, and at the same time, they provided a list of 23 names of people that worked in the mine that were part of the eighth princes faction. One of them even told Feng Yu Heng: Imperial Daughter has provided an extremely great reparation. News of this has already been brought back to the capital. His Highness the eighth prince should have already received this news. Based on our understanding of His Highness the eighth prince, he will definitely try to use this to tear down Imperial Daughter. A new round of attacks on the mine should begin shortly. Imperial Daughter must be prepared. Feng Yu Heng heard these words, and her heart began to chill. For the sake of opposing her and Xuan Tian Ming, Old Eighth would actually use this sort of method? Injuring so many people without any hesitation, if this sort of person ended up on the throne, what exactly would be of this world? She did not dare imagine it. A feeling of hatred erupted, as an aura of murderous intent was spread all around. It was only suppressed with great difficulty. Speaking truthfully, if she wanted to kill Xuan Tian Mo, it was all too easy, based on how the Sheng Pce could not stop her despite so many experts and her modern weapons. But she could not take action. that was the Emperors son. If shemitted this murder, even if the Emperor understood the situation, he would not forgive her. Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Mo opposed each other. Although the Emperors support was easy for all to see, if either side, regardless of which one, decided to get rid of the other through the use of assassination, neither could ascend the throne. The Emperor would choose one from among the other princes. Feng Yu Heng understood the feelings of being a father, but it did not mean that she could let Old Eighth go like this. She asked the two before her: Do you dare to go to the capital to file this report? The two were stunned, and they were a bit hesitant, but in the end, one gritted his teeth and said: I dare to! My only son is gone. What hope is there left? We will do it as revenge for our son! Good! Feng Yu Heng nodded, I will guarantee your safety. For the time being, remain in Ji An Prefecture. Aside from the residences here that I will arrange, do not go anywhere else. I will immediately write a report. You will leave for the capital tomorrow. Dont look for anyone else. Bring along my report and go straight to His Highness the seventh prince. He will handle the arrangements for you. Chapter 870 - A New Betrothal Gift A New Betrothal Gift Upon hearing that they would go and look for His Highness the seventh prince, the two let out a sigh of relief and repeatedly agreed. They were then led by Huang Quan to their new living area. As for Feng Yu Heng, she immediately began to write a report to the Emperor, telling him about the situation. At the same time, she wrote a letter to Xuan Tian Hua. In this letter, she expressed her anger without any reservation. In short, she was just very angry, and she would definitely need to get revenge. She trusted that Xuan Tian Hua could understand her feelings. Old Eighth also had not thought of going easy on this. Aside from this, Feng Yu Heng did not remain idle. On that night, she ordered people to bring along the list of roughly 20 people to the mine to capture the people. At the same time, those two would be brought along to expose them. They would stand before everyone to expose the eighth princes guilt. Among the roughly 20 people that had been captured, there were some that were the eighth princes specialty soldiers. They refused to acknowledge a single word of what was being said, but there were also people that were not as resolute, especially when they heard the two analyze: These actions were carried out ahead of time and caught our sons. Next time, if something simr was to happen, you should make preparations to be called! Once these words came out, those people were not fools, and they had no choice but to analyze it as well. This analysis led them to the same conclusion. Thus there was another portion of people that were shaken and moved to stand on Feng Yu Hengs side. They also provided arge amount of evidence of the eighth princes guilt. There was even someone that said: The copse of the mine was not at all a natural disaster. Instead, it was the eighth prince that gave the order to have us secretly hollow it out and implement a mechanism. Once the order was given, the mechanism would be activated, and the copse would immediately begin. When the people heard these words, they all had a mental copse. They did not understand why the eighth prince would do things like this. Could it be that they were not Da Shuns citizens? Could it be that the eighth prince was not one of Da Shuns princes? Cries shook the air, and at the same time, the people that had gathered began to loudly curse the eighth prince. Finally, someone loudly suggested: Lets work together to report this! Lets have Imperial Daughter and His Highness the sixth prince help us write aint to the Emperor. We must expose the eighth princes guilt. This sort of person cannot be left to harm anyone else! This suggestion was quickly met with everyones approval. Xuan Tian Feng, who had gone with Feng Yu Heng, nodded and even took the initiative to help them write theirint. Just like this, a few hundredints were written up overnight and were sent along to the capital with the people that had begun opposing the eighth prince. Feng Yu Heng dispatched all of her hidden guards to protect them and to ensure their safety. Once again, the people believed that only someone like Imperial Daughter Ji An was worthy of being a master. The people loudly shouted Imperial Daughter Ji An as if those four words were what they believed in. As long as Imperial Daughter Ji An was present, they would live an entire life without worry. Feng Yu Heng heard these shouts and felt quite gratified. The nerves and exhaustion that she had been forcefully enduring was finally relieved, but with her rxing, she lost her strength and immediately fell unconscious. Thest thing that she noticed was Xuan Tian Feng rushing over to catch her and that persons concerned expression. There was nothing wrong with Feng Yu Hengs body. It was just that she had been overly exhausted, as she spent a full three days and three nights asleep in the manor. When she woke up three dayster, she saw Xu shi and Qin shis worried expressions. She rubbed her eyes and nearly thought that she was dreaming. When she finally managed to react, she was moved and sat up to hug the two. She had always been fighting on her own. In the capital, she still had Xuan Tian Ming, but to speak of any rtives, she was truly living on her own. She did not know how many times she had fantasized about a world where the Feng family could have lived as properly as the Yao family. Unfortunately, she did not have that sort of fortune. By the end, even her own mother discarded her and left. Feng Yu Heng always felt that she had failed when it came to handling family; however, who knew that two of her aunts would throw aside their family matters in the capital ande to Ji An Prefecture to take care of her. She was so moved that she began crying like a little child. This caused Xu shi to also begin crying. It was Qin shi that pinched her cheeks and intimately said: How grown are you. Youll being of age in another two months, so why are you still crying like a little child? Though this was what she had said, Qin shis eyes were also filled with tears. The Yao family did not have any daughters in this generation, and there was only Feng Yu Heng as a granddaughter. They should have doted on her to begin with. It also happened that this child progressed on her own and did not need the Yao familys assistance. She provided herself with this future. After thinking about it, it was the Yao family that had implicated her and caused her to suffer in the mountains for no good reason. Fortunately, good things came over the suffering, and Qin shi told Feng Yu Heng: Regardless of whether or not the wedding can be carried out at the same time as youring of age ceremony, theing of age ceremony needs to be carried out. Xu shi also said to Feng Yu Heng: We should have arrived a few days earlier, but the cause of the dy came from the day we set out from the capital. The carriage had already left the capital; however, it was stopped by the manors hidden guards. It turned out that the Yu Pces Lady Zhou had specially gone to the Yao family! It was not just her that went. Guess who went with her? Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit then blinked and said: Could it be that it was the pces Imperial Concubine Yun sneaking out of the pce? Xu shi nodded, Indeed, it was Imperial Concubine Yun that came to visit, but she did not sneak out. Instead, she was given permission by His Majesty. She was granted permission as the birth mother of His Highness Prince Yu to visit the Yao manor to discuss your marriage. Qin shi also said: Imperial Concubine Yun really is too beautiful. Ive lived for nearly half a lifetime, yet I have never seen that sort of beauty before. Its no wonder that the Emperor has been thinking of her for all these years. Xu shi held Feng Yu Hengs hand and said: A-Heng, although we have not interacted much, we of the Yao family can see that Imperial Concubine Yun truly treats you well. She is always thinking of you. Such a noble imperial concubine of the imperial pce personally left the pce and came to our manor for the sake of expressing her approval of your marriage. At the same time, she represented the Emperor in sending anotherrge betrothal gift to the Yao manor. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, Wasnt the betrothal gift already given? The imperial daughters manor was given by Xuan Tian Ming! Xu shi shook her head and said: Imperial Concubine Yun said that you were conferred the title of imperial daughter. His Majesty should have given a residence. How could just sticking a sign on your own manor be alright. Speaking of, its the imperial family that owes you a residence. It was said that you can personally choose one once you return to the capital. You can take whichever one you want. Regardless of whether or not there is anyone else living in them, they will be taken away. Right! Qin shi said: I heard that His Highness Prince Yu gave our A-Heng a personal betrothal gift, but this time, apparently the gift that Imperial Concubine Yun brought out of the pce is even more impressive than before. There was a thick stack of nothing but deeds to farnds! Qin shi gestured, and Feng Yu Heng took a look. Very well, it was roughly half a finger in height. That was all in paper! For paper to be stacked that high, could it be that the entirety of the capital was given to her? The things were brought directly from inside the pce, and the line took up the entire street. Everyone in the capital gathered to watch the excitement. It was very exciting. Xu shi sighed, For Imperial Concubine Yun to express herself like this, that means that this is His Majestys intention. To be able to have the support of the grannies in the pce is a fortune that required three lifetimes of effort. As your grandfather said it, seeing the imperial family treat you like this, he can feel at ease. Feng Yu Heng did not care about how expensive things were. They were just the nice things that were in the national treasury. If Xuan Tian Ming ended up bing the emperor, those things would eventually belong to her. But she epted the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Yuns intentions, especially since the betrothal gifts had been brought to the Yao family. This meant that the imperial family had epted the Yao family as her family. They would also receive the imperial familys favor. This was the thing that she viewed as most important. She told Xu shi and Qin shi: Regardless of where A-Heng gets married, the Yao family is my foundation. For my two aunts to be able toe to Ji An Prefecture, it truly is too great. I was just worried about this new manor being toorge, and there was nobody to help me take care of it. There are still so many things in the prefecture to handle. Aunties will be able to help A-Heng with a bit of this. A-Heng has rtives at my side to take care of me. This really is something that I have not enjoyed much over the years. Her words caused Xu shi and Qin shi to feel a bit of heartache. Fortunately, they had already arrived. In the future, Feng Yu Hengs life would be left to them to handle. They could also focus all of their attention on taking care of their niece. To the Yao family, who loved daughters as much as life, this was truly something extremely joyous! Feng Yu Heng woke up and spent a day adjusting before her bodypletely recovered. On the second day after Xu shi and Qin shi arrived in Ji An Prefecture, Craftsman Bai and Bai Fu Rong also arrived. Feng Yu Heng was extremely happy. As she saw it, Ji An Prefecture was her own domain. It was her home. She hoped to see even more loved ones would gather here. Like this, she would not feel lonely. She had prepared a three-division residence for the Bai family long before receiving Xuan Tian Ges letter. At the same time, she also handed over the essory shop that she had chosen but had not found the time to open to the Bai family. She told Bai Fu Rong: Learn how to be a shopkeeper. In the future, when you get married, it will be taken care of by you. Its best if girls have something to earn their own money. Its best to not rely entirely on the man. Of course, assisting the husband and teaching the children is necessary, but you should not focus all of your energy on the residence. Only bying out can you see even more of the world. While Bai Fu Rong was being treated in the capitals imperial daughters manor, they had chatted for a while. She had already been brainwashed by Feng Yu Heng. Now, her thoughts were the exact same as Feng Yu Hengs. She fully wanted to begin a new life in Ji An Prefecture. It would be a life that waspletely different from in the past. As for Craftsman Bai, he had already lived to this age, and he had experienced so many things. He had also lost a lot of faith in the capital. The Emperor was in his waning years, and there were many princes. This sort of situation reminded him of Kang Yi, Bai Fu Rongs mother. At that time, if it was not for the sake of helping her younger brother ascend the throne, she would not have given up on the young Fu Rong to leave on her own. He hated the imperial family for not having any humanity or feelings of family. When Bai Fu Rong brought up leaving the capital and going to Ji An Prefecture to seek support from Feng Yu Heng, Craftsman Bai immediately nodded to agree. Feng Yu Heng brought them to take a look at the residence that had been prepared before going to the empty shop that she had chosen. She brought up her ideas of using the jade mine to run an essory shop and told them that this shop would be given to the two to manage. Because Craftsman Bai was too famous, even if she was an investor, her future share would be smaller. She, Feng Yu Heng, would take 20 percent, and 80 percent would be given to the Bai family. Craftsman Bai would not agree to this no matter what, and he even said that his portion would be given entirely to Xuan Tian Mings army. This was something that the Bai family owed Feng Yu Heng. How could they possibly ept this money. In the end, with Feng Yu Hengs insistence, the two sides finally decided toe to apromise. Feng Yu Heng would take 40 percent, and the Bai family would take 60 percent. Fu Rong did not continue to hold back with her. Either way, they were already in Ji An Prefecture. In the future, she would just help out with some more things. With the two being good friends, there was no need to argue too much about money. But Craftsman Bai had brought up this matter, and he definitely had to get a clear answer from Feng Yu Heng. It was in regards to the boyfriend that Bai Fu Rong had found on her own, the one at Xuan Tian Mings side, Bai Ze... Chapter 871 - She Began Missing Xuan Tian Ming… She Began Missing Xuan Tian Ming... Both of them had the surname Bai, but Bai Zes name was granted to him by Xuan Tian Mingter on. As for what his original name was, Feng Yu Heng truly did not know. Craftsman Bai was not ignorant of this person, but he did not have enough of an understanding. After all, that was Xuan Tian Mings personal guard. Even if his identity was not as secretive as a hidden guard, it was one that others would not speak about. As for Bai Fu Rong, she had only spoken to Craftsman Bai about how the two had met and how they interacted, as well as how Bai Ze had saved her. To Craftsman Bai, this person sounded quite good, but this was the person that his own daughter had chosen. He still wanted to hear Feng Yu Hengs opinion. Feng Yu Hengs impression of Bai Ze was quite good; moreover, she had met that person at roughly the same time that she had first met Xuan Tian Ming. Calcting it, they could be considered old acquaintances. It was natural that she should help put in a few good words for Bai Ze, but she was not too biased. It was not to the point of blurting out nonsense. In truth, Feng Yu Hengs words were quite simple, as she told Craftsman Bai: Fu Rong has definitely spoken of the feelings between the two. As for Bai Zes character, to be able to be at His Highness the ninth princes side for all of these years as a personal guard, what is there that uncle is worried about?! Craftsman Bai nodded. Thats right, the ninth prince was the pickiest when using people. Anyone that had ws would definitely not be able to get close to him. As Bai Ze was able to be his personal guard for all of these years, his character naturally did not need to be questioned. He said to Feng Yu Heng: I dont ask that the person Fu Rong marries be a noble. I just ask that they treat Fu Rong well. Normally speaking, based on Fu Rongs identity... after all, the identity of her birth mother is rather sensitive, I was thinking of marrying her into a normal family. It would be best if they had no rtion to the court. But since the two have feelings for each other, as a father, I have no intention of separating the two. Over the years, the Bai family might not be able topare with therge families, but it does have a bit of a foundation. Fu Rongs dowry had been prepared long ago. There are also the essories that have been made these past few years. Thinking about it, bringing them over will ensure that she is not scorned. Feng Yu Hengughed, Uncle Bai is the best craftsman in the world. Each piece that you create is a priceless treasure. If he, Bai Ze, dares to disdain them, I will be the first to not forgive him! Uncle, dont worry. His Highness the ninth prince already promised me that he will never take a concubine in this life, nor will he find any maidservants to make me unhappy. Bai Ze is his personal guard. If the master has made this sort of statement, I dont believe that he will go and look for concubines. Fu Rong will not suffer if she gets married. Its just that there is a battle in the South. Im just worried that the wedding will need to be dyed. Bai Fu Rong was finally able to get a word in, quickly saying: Im in no rush. Your wedding is being dyed. I need to spend some more time with you. Finally managing to leave the capital, I was thinking of setting up a home here in Ji An Prefecture. If I can stay here in the future, I can also take care of my father in old age. Craftsman Bai turned away and wiped away a tear. He was very happy with Bai Fu Rongs marriage. He had been in the pce for many years, and he had an understanding of the character of the princes. Among them, he held the ninth prince in the highest esteem. Even if the ninth prince was unscrupulous, the people that knew him understood that those that died at the ninth princes hands were all bad. His daughter was extremely fortunate. To be able to walk alongside someone at the ninth princes side and hearing from Feng Yu Heng that the ninth prince would not take any concubines, his subordinates were even less likely to take concubines. With this sort of promise, his daughter would definitely be happy. The essory shop was given to the Bai family just like this. The next day, Bai Fu Rong began searching for people to tidy it up. She also copied the setup that Feng Yu Hengs essory shop in the capital had, with its two-floor system. During these days, Feng Yu Heng did not remain idle. Ever since she had borrowed the sixth princes name to open a school for Ji An Prefecture, she held this sort of method in high esteem. Now that Craftsman Bai hade, how could she not make use of such a good resource? Thus she began to spread the word- Da Shuns best craftsman had moved to Ji An Prefecture to settle down and had set up an essory shop! The address was the third building on the East side of the new street. At the same time, she provided a more detailed exnation of Craftsman Bais identity, including how the imperial concubines of the pce would fight each other for the things made by Craftsman Bai. Either way, even if the imperial concubines found out, they would not be so bored as toe and settle this debt with her. It would be a waste if she did not exaggerate. To speak of Craftsman Bais reputation, it was not something that had been the result of exaggeration. Even if Feng Yu Heng did not mention the matter with the imperial concubines, the wealthy families that could afford to buy these essories would know a bit about Craftsman Bai. He had been a craftsman who worked exclusively in the imperial pce. Now that she hade to settle down in Ji An Prefecture, that was an extremelyrge matter that shook the city. The vigor with which this was weed was not too much less than with the sixth princes school. After all, the ones that were interested in the prince were men, and those that were interested in Craftsman Bais arrival were women. Womens ability to spread information was not normal. In just a single night, news of Craftsman Bai opening an essory shop in Ji An Prefecture had already spread through half of Yun Province. Even the wealthy families in Hao Zhou immediately prepared money and rushed toward Ji An Prefecture. The opening of the essory shop was very prosperous. When the madams and young misses saw Craftsman Bai and the essories that he had brought from the capital, they did not even blink when pulling out tens or even hundreds of thousands of taels. This left Bai Fu Rong smiling so widely that she could not close her mouth; however, she also knew that she could not exhaust her father, thus she set a schedule for those that put in orders. After every batch of essories waspleted, Craftsman Bai would need to rest for a few days before beginning a second batch. The people understood that they should not rush to enjoy nice things, thus they happily epted this. Some of the people were even scheduled to receive their things a yearter. After Feng Yu Heng heard about this spectacr event, she let out an emotional sigh. She thought to herself that there really were some wealthy people among themoners! The money that she had spent on reparations for the mine incident was already seen as an extremely high prince, but there was too much of a difference whenpared to the wealthy women that pulled out hundreds of thousands of taels to buy essories. Either way, she could not understand the idea of spending this much money for the sake of a full set of essories. Could essories be eaten? What was the point of wearing such expensive things? With that much money, it would be better to build a building for business. Which one of those would be worse than wearing essories? But there were some people that wished to spend money in their shops, and she was very happy about it. Because the essory shop had Craftsman Bai, the profit was very good. Even Bai Fu Rong spent her days smiling brightly. As for Craftsman Bai, he watched his daughter smile and also felt happy about it. Feng Yu Heng had finally received a reply from Xuan Tian Ming. The letter was sent by eagle. At this time, she was chatting with Ban Zou in the yard. She watched an eagle fly straight toward them beforending. The aura was truly magnificent, and it caused her to take a couple steps back in fear, which aroused some feelings of disdain from Ban Zou. She turned around and returned to her room, dismissing the servants before focusing on the letter. Xuan Tian Mings letter told her that the army was currently in the middle of advancing at full speed, but they could only arrive in the South at the start of the fourth month at the quickest. The reports of defeats from the deputy generals in the South continued to be sent to the capital without fail, and old seventh had already brought it up twice in letters sent to him. He told Feng Yu Heng to obediently stay in Ji An Prefecture. There was still enough supplies for the military for the time being. Of course, this was in regards to the army that he was bringing over. As for the 300 thousand troops in the South, he could not concern himself with them. Xuan Tian Ming said: Father Emperor has already passed off the matter of military supplies to Old Eighth. Thinking about it, no hope could be ced in him. When I arrive in the South, I will take a look and see what sort of nonsense the Southern Army is up to before making a decision. You must be careful in Ji An Prefecture. Old Eighths thoughts are ferocious. Who knows what sort of methods he might employ. You must not stumble into his path. If there arent enough people, just write a letter to seventh brother in the capital. Have him send some more people over to help you. Either way, you must take care and must not put yourself in any danger. Only with you being safe can I feelpletely at ease. The letter had been written hastily, and it did not have the style that he usually paid close attention to. It could be seen that the Army was indeed advancing in a rush. She put the letter away. No matter where it was ced, she felt that it was not safe. In the end, she ced it inside her space; however, after she put the letter away, she pulled out a pendant that had been hanging in her restroom. It was a jade pixiu that was hung from a brown string. It had been given to her when she first met Xuan Tian Ming after returning to the capital from the Northwest. It was said that it had been given to him for his tenth birthday. Apparently, it was said that a wandering Daoist monk had said that the owner would end up the mother of the world. If this was in the past, she definitely would not have trusted this sort of thing. But ever since her spirit had transmigrated to Da Shun, Feng Yu Heng was not as dismissive of this sort of thing. After all, she and her grandfather arriving in this ce was not something that could be exined clearly. If this sort of soul transmigration existed, why could there not be people that had a better view of the world? The pixiu had been left inside her space in the entire time because she felt that the item was too valuable, and she was worried that someone would want to take it. Her life had never been peaceful. There had always been wave after wave of fighting going on around her. There was not a single day that could be considered safe. She did not want for this sort of thing to fall into someone elses hands. Fortunately, she had this space and could hide this thing. Feng Yu Heng endlessly rubbed the little pixiu, and it looked quite intelligent. It was quite likable. She began to miss her little white tiger. If it had not been given to Imperial Concubine Yun and had been brought to Ji An Prefecture, it would be able to help ease her boredom! Very well! She admitted that thinking about this and that was a result of wanting to express that she missed Xuan Tian Ming. Although the two had always been apart, meeting rarely, this time, it was Xuan Tian Ming going to battle on his own. There was also the hungry wolf in the eighth prince behind him, staring at him fiercely. It always left her feeling ufortable. Thus she decided to write a letter to Xuan Tian Hua to emphasize that she treated this matter seriously. This time, even if she could not trip up Xuan Tian Mo, she would at least tear off ayer of skin. She definitely would not let him continue to cause any waves. The next day, Feng Yu Heng called Li Zhu into the imperial daughters manor and asked him about the situation in the South. Li Zhu had been a small leader in the Southern Army, and he had been stationed there for many years. When speaking of the matters over there, he was very logical and reasonable. He told Feng Yu Heng: Between Da Shun and Gu Shu, there is a desert; however, the South is not a true desert. Its just a ce with a lot of sand. The southern end of the South is Gu Shu. It can be considered the true border of the desert. Gu Shu could be considered thergest power in the desert. Aside from Gu Shu, there are another ten small countries. If Imperial Daughter said that there is a ten-country coalition from the desert, it would be those ten small countries that have joined together to support Gu Shu in their attack on Da Shun... Chapter 872 - Inviting the Eighth Prince to Drink Tea at the Board of Punishments Inviting the Eighth Prince to Drink Tea at the Board of Punishments Feng Yu Hengs understanding of this eras geography was not very thorough. First, she had not taken the initiative to learn about it. Second, this era did not have aplete map. For example, in the desert, nobody could say for certain how many countries were in the desert. It was just that the people had found ten. As for deeper into the desert, it could not be said whether or not any other countries in the desert beyond where humans had gone. Based on what Li Zhu had said, aside from Gu Shu, the other ten countries in the desert were: Wu Lan, Xiao Mi, Yi Lou, Wei Dou, Xi Yue, Hu Xiu, Wen Nai, Che Shi, Gui Shan and Nan Wan. Their names were all rather umon. There were some that sounded like the 36 western countries found in the archeological finds in the modern era*. Although they were all found in the desert, they were not all in the same area. These ten small countries were notrge. Li zhu had once visited a few of them. Thergest of those countries was around the same size as a province in Da Shun. The smallest was the same size as a zhou. Each country relied on an oasis to survive, and they could be considered abundant. The coalition that these countries formed could not actually provide too many troops. Based on Li Zhus calctions, the army that was scraped together by the ten countries amounted to 200 thousand at most. But Gu Shu alone had an army size of 300 thousand on its own. Calcting it like this, it was still nearly twice the size of Da Shuns Southern Army. Li Zhu was a bit worried about this battle, as he said to Feng Yu Heng: The South is extremely hot. Not to mention wearing armor into battle, but even being going out without a top, its unbearably hot. This is the hardest part for generals of Da Shun to ount for. On the other hand, the people of the desert were already ustomed to that sort of climate. Comparatively speaking, the South is a bit cooler than in the desert. Thats why it could be said that they are handling this battle very well and were able to force Da Shun to the precipice. Long before His Highness the eighth prince took over the South, speaking truthfully, the battle was already won. But the price was too high. This subordinate always felt that it was not worth it. So manyrades gave their lives to obtain the South. Theres nothing to feel proud of. Li Zhu had arge number ofints of the eighth prince, but things that he said were objective. Feng Yu Heng was naturally able to understand the logic. Right now, the thing that she worried about the most was the army of 100 thousand from Qian Zhou. It had to be said that Da Shuns soldiers could manage to endure the climate in the South. After all, the capital also had a Summer, and there were days that were exceedingly hot; however, Qian Zhou was nketed in Winter throughout the year. They were born in Qian Zhou and grew up in Qian Zhou. They also began their training in Qian Zhou. Everything was carried out in cold conditions. Suddenly going to such a hot ce, those 100 thousand troops would definitely not be able to endure it. Even surviving might be a problem, much less fighting a battle. Li Zhu saw her furrow her brow, thus he did not continue to say anything. Standing up, he bid farewell. Recently, the prefecture had found a number of new soldiers. They were all trained by him. Ji An Prefectures defense was gradually being built up, and it was very busy. Feng Yu Heng thought that aside from military supplies and food, she also needed to quickly think of how to resolve the problem of the heat. At the very least, she could not allow the 100 thousand troops to lose their fighting power. Even if she had modern weapons, aside from the 100 thousand troops of Qian Zhou, Xuan Tian Ming had brought fewer than 20 thousand troops. The disparity was too great. This was the first time that she felt anxious about the battle in the South. The climate was a troubling factor. Even in the modern world, there was no good way of resolving it. One could only rely on the soldiers bodies to forcefully endure. But Gu Shus battle would be far more difficult than in the modern world. The battles would drag out longer. If it was just for a short period of time, it would be fine, but remaining in the South for a long period of time would cause lots of damage for Xuan Tian Mings army. It seemed that her ns to head to the South would need to be pushed ahead. At the same time, she also brought out more medicine and tea from her space to help deal with the heat. In such a hot ce, with so many people, not to mention not being able to make use of ice cubes, but even if they could be, they would not resolve much of the problem. They would melt instantly in the sun. The battle needed to be resolved quickly, and she had a certain amount of control over being able to deal with the enemy quickly. What she was worried about was that the army of 300 thousand would secretly try to trip her up. In Ji An Prefecture, Feng Yu Heng had already begun preparations for the military supplies and food. At the same time, she had began reiming the mountains nearby. She had begun nting all sorts ofmonly used medicinal herbs. A portion of these medicinal herbs could be used by Hundred Herb Hall, and they could also be sent out to medical clinics elsewhere. To the citizens inside the prefecture, this was another nice ce to work. Recently, as long as it was working for Imperial Daughter Ji An, everyone was happy to cooperate because the sry was high. The benefits were also plentiful. Most importantly, the things that Imperial Daughter Ji An did were for the sake of the country and the people. If things were done well, the people would be able to enjoy it. At the same time, the people that had gone to the capital to file their report had been led to kneel in Heavenly Hall. They began exposing the vile actsmitted by the eighth prince during the morning court session. When thatint was handed to the Emperor, his old body trembled with anger. He violently threw the report at the eighth princes face and loudly shouted: Who gave you the right to plot using the lives of the people? Xuan Tian Mo quickly kneeled; however, he refused to admit to a single word of it. He just insisted that he was being plotted against, as he pointed at the people filing theint: How much money did your master give you? To actually dare to frame this prince? Those people did not hold back. Seeing their former master with his current appearance, they were so angry that their lungs were about to explode: You are our master! Someone loudly said: Money? Our own sons life was dragged into it. Do you think that we would give up on our own sons lives? Your Highness the eighth prince, in the past, we trusted you, and we were utterly obedient, but what did it bring about in the end? You got rid of us the moment we had done our part, and you even caused the death of our children! Today, even if we must give up our lives, we will definitely expose your guilt in front of His Majesty for the sake of the resentful souls that were buried beneath! After saying this, the people loudly shouted toward the Emperor: We beg Your Majesty investigate this clearly! The Emperor took this case very seriously. After all, the disaster at the mine could be considered a great disaster. He immediately ordered for the Board of Punishments to take on this case. Presently, the minister of the Board of Punishments was the governor, Xu Jing Yuan. Upon hearing that something had happened in Ji An Prefecture, Xu Jing Yuans face sank, as he red at the eighth prince and snorted. Stepping forward, he then said: Then would the eighth princee to the Board of Punishments after court has been dismissed to drink some tea! Xuan Tian Mo flicked his sleeve with an unkind expression and said: Then would Lord Xu please handle the case with a bit more vigor. Do not dy the arrangements for military supplies and food to be sent to the South. That is an important matter and must not be dyed. Xu Jing Yuan nodded, Your Highness the eighth prince is correct. Since both are important matters, how about His Majesty assigns someone else to the transportation of the supplies! The eighth princes guilt has yet to be decided. Thinking about it, he is not suitable for the job of transporting the supplies. Xuan Tian Mos eyes were on the verge of shooting out fire, but Xu Jing Yuan was not at all afraid of him. In addition to this, the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, also said: Transporting the supplies is an important matter. Father Emperor must think it through. The Emperor nodded and looked around. In the end, his eyesnded on the second prince. The matter of transporting the supplies to the South was handed over to the second prince, Xuan Tian Ling! On the third day of the fourth month, Spring had begun to warm up the capital. It was the time of the year when the weather was the best, but to the South, all four seasons were extremely hot. There were no clear differences between the seasons. In the Feng residence in Lan Zhou, Fu Ya sat in her own courtyard while eating the fruits sent by the madam of the prefect and drinking a sour plum drink that had been chilled with ice that was stored underground. But she still felt that the heat was difficult to endure, and she was feeling extremely parched. Yao shi could not handle seeing her daughter suffer and called four maidservants to form a circle around Fu Ya to fan her. She also held a handkerchief and helped wipe the sweat from Fu Yas forehead while advising: Endure it a little more. If it really is unbearable, lets just not live in Lan Zhou? As long as you and Mother are together, it would be the same for us no matter where we go to live. Fu Ya helplessly shook her head, Its fine, Mother. I can still endure. This was not a question of whether or not she could endure. They had note to the South to live idly. It was for the sake of helping the eighth prince. Only with this help paying off could a good oue be obtained. In the future, they would be able to obtain some benefits from the eighth prince. Once the eighth prince was able to sessfully take care of the ninth prince and Feng Yu Heng, she would be the true Imperial Daughter Ji An. Her entire life would be without worry. A servant hastily came from the front yard to report: Imperial Daughter, the medicine merchant, Fang Ru Jiang, who will be opening a Hundred Herb Hall with you, is just outside. He said that he wishes to see you no matter what. Yao shi heard this and frowned: Werent you told to tell everyone that A-Heng was stricken by the Summer heat and will not see any guests? Why does that person act without understanding the situation? The servant that came to report said: The news was spread, but that person was carrying medicinal herbs and said that they were to help ease Imperial Daughters problem. Fu Ya angrily smashed the cup and the remaining plum drink before suddenly standing up. Yao shi thought that she would be going to see him and began to take care of tidying up her clothes; however, Fu Ya said: Mother, sit here for a while. Daughter will go and say a few words to Father. After saying this, she hastily headed toward Feng Jin Yuans study. Yao shi watched Fu Yas departing figure and for some reason, her heart began to feel empty. It was as though this daughter would quickly be leaving her. She was clearly just before her; however, she could not be held steady. The feeling was gradually lining up with the feeling of growing distant with the Feng Yu Heng of the capital. Yao shi was extremely worried. Feng Jin Yuan also received word of Fang Ru Jiang in his study. Seeing Fu Ya quicklye to him, he helplessly said: If it truly is no good, just see him! Hundred Herb Hall has been opened for a while, but you have been avoiding it. Yesterday, father went into the streets and heard quite a few citizens talk about how the Hundred Herb Hall opened in Lan Zhou is too different from the one opened in the capital. No matter how they looked at it, it looked like a fake. Father was thinking that it was time to make an appearance to give the people a feeling offort. Lord Ji has also sent people to the Hundred Herb Halls in other provinces to buy the special medical pills. I trust that they will be able to return shortly. There was nothing that Fu Ya could do. She could only follow Feng Jin Yuan to the front yard and receive Fang Ru Jiang in the hall. That person was very polite upon seeing Fu Ya. Hearing that she had been stricken by the heat, he was very concerned about her well-being, and he brought some medicine to deal with the heat, but when the medicine was ced on the table, Fang Ru Jiang said: This medicine needs to be made into a medical soup. Thinking about it, Imperial Daughter would not drink this type of medicine. Our Hundred Herb Halls good medicine was bought out a few days earlier. Ever since Imperial Daughter opened up Hundred Herb Hall, you have never gone over there. Today, the citizens would gather around Hundred Herb Hall to cause a fuss, thus this lowly one came over in hopes that Imperial Daughter could go to Hundred Herb Hall to sit for a while. Second, I hoped that Imperial Daughter could replenish the stock of the medical pills. After all, our Hundred Herb Halls fame mostly came from those special medicines. You think so too, right? Fu Ya facepalmed and felt her head begin to ache... Chapter 873 - The Ninth Prince of Hell Arrives! The Ninth Prince of Hell Arrives! Feng Ru Jiang advised Fu Ya to leave the manor to head to Hundred Herb Hall very resolutely. Regardless of how Fu Ya pushed it off, he could find reasons that she should go. For example: The citizens have already insulted Hundred Herb Hall for selling fake goods. If Imperial Daughter still does not go, our Hundred Herb Hall closing down would be minor. Your reputation is more important! Right now, only with Imperial Daughter going can the people feel as though they have a pir of support. Moreover, the battle in the South is also bitter. I heard that half of the territory in the South has already been conquered by Gu Shu. Right now, Lan Zhous people are feeling worried, and His Highness the eighth prince is not present, and only Imperial Daughter can be relied upon to support this side. Imperial Daughter, easing the hearts of the people is most important! With him saying this, it served as a reminder to Feng Jin Yuan. Thats right, easing the hearts of the people was important. Also, these hearts were not being eased for their sake. Instead, it was for His Highness the eighth prince. If this matter could be done well, there would be no need to fear His Highness the eighth prince not repaying this kindness. Up to this point, they still had not received word that the army of 300 thousand had already been ced under Xuan Tian Mingsmand. In Feng Jin Yuans mind, His Highness the eighth prince was still the master of the South. Thus he immediately made the decision to have Fu Ya return to her room to get changed. She would follow Fang Ru Jiang to Hundred Herb Hall to ease the peoples hearts. There was nothing that Fu Ya could do. She could understand Feng Jin Yuans intentions; moreover, Fang Ru Jiang also said it: You are just going there to take a look. Theyre just some normalmoners. They wont trouble Imperial Daughter with personally acting to save anyone. She did not continue to think about it and quickly returned to her room to get changed. She then said a fewforting words to Yao shi. Only then did she follow Fang Ru Jiang out of the manor. This was also the first time that she had gone outside since the opening of the Hundred Herb Hall in Lan Zhou. Along the way, Fu Ya acted like a criminal. Fearing that she would be recognized by someone, the feeling of walking in the streets of Lan Zhou werepletely different from before. At that time, she was afraid that she would not be recognized, and she really enjoyed the feeling of being the Imperial Daughter, but now, she was afraid of being recognized and asked about things rted to Hundred Herb Hall. Fang Ru Jiang saw this and smiled internally. He thought to himself that a fake really was a fake. With this sort of temperament, how could shepare with the real Imperial Daughter? Finally, the two arrived at the entrance of the Hundred Herb Hall in the city. From far away, they could see the long line of people that hade to fetch medicine and seek treatment. There was even one that repeatedly asked: Did Imperial Daughtere today? When can Imperial Daughtere? Are there still any of those medical pills left? We brought money for the sake of buying those pills. As for Fang Ru Jiang, he did not care if Fu Ya was willing or not, as he raised his voice to shout: Everyone, move aside. Imperial Daughter Ji An has arrived! Themotion caused by this shout was extremelyrge, and Fu Yas forehead began to ache upon hearing this. As for thosemoners, they were like water that had just been boiled, bing extremely excited. All of them turned their attention in Fu Yas direction, and someone recognized her, happily saying: It really is Imperial Daughter Ji An! With Imperial Daughtering, we can buy medicine! Our loved ones can be saved! The people gathered around and happily began to speak with Fu Ya. Fu Ya felt very annoyed on the inside. She hated that she could not just kick these people away, but she still remembered what Feng Jin Yuan had emphasized more than once: While out, she had to have an Imperial Daughters manner. She needed to think more about how Feng Yu Heng treated the citizens in the capital. Even if she could not copy it perfectly, she needed it to be close. Fu Ya forcefully suppressed her anger and began to smile. She exined to the citizens that hade to gather around her: I am truly sorry to everyone. I have never thought that I would have such a hard time adjusting to the climate of the South. Its such that I have been exhausted the entire time, which made it difficult toe over here. After all, everyone is asking for medical help. Bringing a sickly atmosphere would make things worse for everyone. She exined in a reasonable manner then added: Doctors cannot treat themselves; moreover, its a problem with the heat, which is even harder to resolve. The people were able to ept this exnation, but no matter how they looked at her, this Imperial Daughter did not look like someone that had been ill for a long time. Herplexion had a red glow, and she clearly looked to be quite well. But the people did not think much of it, just repeatedly asking: When will there be more of the medical pills that are sold in Hundred Herb Hall?! We all came to buy those pills. We heard that the capital had never run out of medicine before. Why would things be different here? Fu Ya blurted out without any thought: Because medicine needs to be brought over from the capital. Thats what caused this situation. Everyone knows that Lan Zhou is truly too far from the capital. When I came, it was in a bit of a hurry and I could not bring that much with me. Just as she was speaking, there was a young man that rushed over from outside of the crowd. Arriving in front of Fu Ya, he kneeled and repeatedly kowtowed, saying: I beg Imperial Daughter save my wife! The midwife said that its a difficult birth. The fetus cannot be birthed at all, and it will take both lives. I heard that Imperial Daughter knows a way of delivering children with surgery, which involves cutting open the womans belly then taking the child out before sewing the woman up. Both the adult and the child would be saved. I beg Imperial Daughter save my wife and my child! Fu Yas head ached once more, cut open the belly to retrieve the child? What sort of strange technique was this? But when she was in the capital, she had indeed heard that Feng Yu Heng knew this sort of thing. At that time, she had been quite frightened. Who knew that there would be someone that would beg her to cut their own wifes belly open. How could she dare? Fu Ya remained frozen in ce, not knowing what to do; however, that person continued to plead: Imperial Daughter, just save my wife and child! I heard that Imperial Daughter used this method more than once to help a woman give birth! It was all done with this method. I beg Imperial Daughter treat the people of Lan Zhou the same as the people of the capital! This ced a great burden on Fu Ya, and she became a bit dazed from anxiety. If she did not save them today, it would mean that she was looking down on the people of Lan Zhou? But in the end, she was not Feng Yu Heng. She really wanted to save them; however, she did not know how to do it. What should she do? At present, Feng Jin Yuan was not at her side, and she did not have anyone that could help here up with any ideas. Fang Ru Jiang had already disappeared into the crowd of people and was saying to the people: Everyone, dont worry. Imperial Daughter hase. Everything can be resolved. Would everyone be at ease. Be at ease, be at ease my ass! Fu Ya really wanted to begin cursing at Fang Ru Jiang. This person was simply scamming her. For a while, everyone had turned their attention to her, and it was as though they were waiting for her response. Just as Fu Ya was at a loss over what to do, she suddenly heard amotion from behind her, as someone shouted: The general of the Southern Army hase! The general of the Southern Army hase! Her eyes lit up and subconsciously believed that it was the eighth prince. Because this was the South, everyone knew that the eighth prince was the general of the Southern Army. The matter of the ninth prince taking over the position had not been spread. Ji Ling Tian knew about it, but he was afraid that the people of the Feng family would be panicked, thus he forcefully suppressed this information and waited for additional orders from the eighth prince. Fu Ya heard this sort of shout and rejoiced on the inside! She could no longer be bothered with the person kneeling there and begging her to save his family while holding onto the hem of her dress. Forcefully tugging her dress away from that persons hands, she then turned around and ran over toward the advancing army. But after running a few steps, she stopped, as she found that the person on the horse was not the eighth prince. Instead, it was the person with a purple lotus flower on his forehead. It was the evil and demonic ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming. Fu Ya felt as though she had suffered a sudden blow. It was as though the sky was copsing. She could not stand steadily and only managed to avoid falling with some support from some unknown person. Her legs, however, continued to tremble. Was it not said that the general of the Southern Army hade? Why was it the ninth prince? Her mind was filled with questions; however, there were people that began discussing: I heard that this person is the ninth prince. Its Da Shuns god of war, the ninth prince! Right! The ninth prince settled the Northwest, supported Gu Mos newly appointed emperor and worked with Imperial Daughter Ji An to conquer Qian Zhou, turning all of Qian Zhou into Da Shuns territory. Now that he hase to the South, could it be that Gu Shus army will quickly be pushed back? Not just pushed back, but I think that the ninth prince will definitelyunch an assault straight into the heart of Gu Shu and take Gu Shu as part of Da Shun. Keep your voice down. Imperial Daughter Ji An is still standing there. She abandoned the ninth prince and ran over here to support the eighth prince; however, who knew that the general of the Southern Army had already changed. Say, will Imperial Daughter Ji An run away again? Fu Ya could not bear to continue listening. Her mind was filled with a buzzing sound, and she subconsciously retreated, running in the direction of the Feng residence without any considerations. There were arge number of citizens shouting at her from behind, but she refused to look back. Xuan Tian Ming appeared in the South and appeared in Lan Zhou. This sort of attack was too great and was too frightening. It was as the people had said. She had finally managed to escape from the capital and hidden away in Lan Zhou. Why was the ninth prince like a persistent ghost, alsoing here? Could it be that it was to deal with her? Or was it Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shi? Either way, regardless of who it was for, it was a huge disaster for the three. She had interacted with Feng Yu Heng for such a long time, thus it was impossible for her to not know of the ninth princes personality. That person only treated Feng Yu Heng and his imperial concubine mother well. He also treated the seventh prince quite well, but to the ninth prince, nobody else was human! Everyone in the capital called him the ninth prince of hell. Now, this ninth prince of hell hade to Lan Zhou, and he hade as the general. What should they do? Fu Ya did not know how she had returned to the Feng residence, but she had run very quickly. Even the maidservant behind her, Xiao Taoer, was nearlypletely left behind. She barged into the residence and did not care that the gatekeeper inside had been knocked to the ground, as she rushed toward Feng Jin Yuans courtyard. Before she could even reach the yard, she began shouting: Father! Father, its not good! A big problem has urred! Ever sinceing to the South, Feng Jin Yuan had regained some of his former style. When he had nothing to do during the day, he would do some calligraphy and read some poetry. He had a bit of that feeling of being the left prime minister once more. Although the matter of the Hundred Herb Hall also left him feeling anxious, he did not think that it was a particrly big problem. If things truly did not work out, he would just have Ji Ling Tian make an appearance and find an excuse to close up the Hundred Herb Hall. The responsibility could be pushed onto anyone. But now that Fu Ya let out this shout, his heart trembled. His brush did notnd steadily, and the entire thing was ruined. Very quickly, the door to the study had been pushed open, and Feng Jin Yuan asked her with a frown: What exactly happened that would make you so panicked? Look at yourself, what sort of appearance is this? Youre just shouting wildly, and even your makeup has run. Where is there any of an imperial daughters aura of dignity? Fu Ya repeatedly shook her head, and she was so tired that she was struggling to breathe. Holding the door frame with one hand and her chest with the other, she finally managed to catch her breath before urgently saying to Feng Jin Yuan: Father, its not good. The ninth prince has entered Lan Zhou City! Chapter 874 - I Heard That This Prince’s Wife Came Here I Heard That This Princes Wife Came Here What? Who entered Lan Zhou City? Feng Jin Yuan was extremely flustered, as he quickly moved around the table and arrived in front of Fu Ya. Dragging her into the room, he then closed the door to the study and urgently asked: Speak clearly and thoroughly on the matter. What exactly happened? Fu Ya took a sip of tea from the table before telling him about the matter of seeing Xuan Tian Ming on the street, especially emphasizing that Xuan Tian Ming had already received the position of General of the Southern Army. After saying this, she asked Feng Jin Yuan with a panicked expression: Father, what exactly is going on? Wasnt it said that the South is His Highness the eighth princes domain? Dont the 300 thousand soldiers in the South belong to His Highness the eighth prince? Why would it suddenly be His Highness the ninth prince? With himing, what should we do? What exactly has happened with His Highness the eighth prince? Why did the prefect of Lan Zhou not say anything earlier? Feng Jin Yuan was also wondering the same questions that Fu Ya had asked. He also could not understand why things would suddenly be like this. Normally speaking, it was impossible for such arge thing to happen without any information spreading. Most importantly, the prefect of Lan Zhou should have received this information. In the end, was everyone kept in the dark or just their family? As Feng Jin Yuan pondered these questions, he suddenly realized a more important problem: How did His Highness the ninth princee? How many people? Did Feng Yu Henge? Fu Ya shook her head, I dont know if Feng Yu Heng came or not. I only saw him riding arge horse, and there was arge army that I could not see the end of standing behind him. I did not notice anything else. Father, at that time, I was panicked and did not think of looking for Feng Yu Heng! When I saw that purple lotus on His Highness the ninth prince I just trembled. Father, how about we escape?! His Highness the eighth prince is too far to be of any help. Even if he wants to help us, it wont be in time! Dont panic. Feng Jin Yuan stabilized Fu Yas emotions, If you panic like this, things wont work out. Feng Jin Yuan calmed himself down first before saying to Fu Ya: Regardless of the situation, we need to go and ask Lord Ji. Ever since we came to the South, ourmunication with His Highness the eighth prince has relied on him. Now that this sort of thing has happened, he needs to give us an exnation. Feng Jin Yuan did not wait for a single moment. After making this decision, he began heading out, and Fu Ya quickly followed: Father, I will go with you! Who knew that just as they reached the entrance of the residence, the door would be opened, and they would see a purple figure atop arge horse. Behind him was the army of roughly 100 thousand that hade from the capital. Feng Jin Yuan nearly fell to the ground. It had to be said that the shock brought by the ninth prince was something that he felt more than Fu Ya. In this instant, not only had he thought of the wilfulness of the ninth prince that he had heard of and seen in court for all of those years. He remembered even more clearly the suppression that he had faced after Feng Yu Heng had returned to the manor. Even now, Feng Jin Yuan could still remember the ninth prince whipping Chen shi and breaking Fen Dais wrist. He could not help but shudder. The foot that had already stepped out was unsteadily pulled back. Fu Ya was also so frightened that she did not dare to breathe. She just hid behind Feng Jin Yuan and would asionally look forward a bit before immediately hiding once more. Even if Xuan Tian Ming did not even look in her direction, she still felt guilty. After all, the person that she was impersonating was his fiancee. If this ninth prince went ballistic, would she not be killed as easily as an ant? But today, Xuan Tian Ming clearly did not want to begin killing. The army had just entered the city. He could not just pull out his whip and kill the one that the majority of citizens thought was Imperial Daughter Ji An. To be killed without any witnesses, it would be unfavorable for his wife. He did not hope to see the citizens that had been fooled put on a funeral for the fake imperial daughter. That would truly be unfortunate. He also ignored the familiar Feng Jin Yuan and slightly raised his head. Staring at the sign atop the entrance, he muttered: Feng Residence? The capital also had a Feng residence, but its already fallen into disrepair. I wonder if this Feng residence has some sort of connection to the one in the capital. While pondering, he asked Bai Ze: Do you think its the same family? Bai Ze loudly said: This subordinate does not know! But this subordinate figures that it might be the people of the Feng residence in the capital that moved here. After all, they could not continue to live in the capital. That Feng Jin Yuan could not even afford to pay the servants in the residence, and he needed to sell servant after servant. I heard that he needed to rely on the money given by his fourth daughters fiance to continue living. Oh! Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Tsk tsk, what a travesty! But when this prince entered the capital, I seemed to have heard that Imperial Daughter Ji An is also here? When did this princes wife run to the South? Wasnt she taking care of Ji An Prefecture? Just a few days ago, she sent a letter, saying that she woulde after this prince had settled this area. Bai Ze then said: Indeed, it was like this. Princess could not possibly have arrived in Lan Zhou ahead of us. This subordinate will go and investigate what sort of person was impersonating Imperial Daughter Ji An tomorrow. Un. Xuan Tian Ming did not say anything else, only looking up at the Feng residences sign. His wrist then flicked, as the whip was pulled out, snapping the sign in two. The sign dropped to the ground and broke into pieces. Looking at Xuan Tian Mings army, they had already been led away from the Feng residences entrance, trampling over the broken sign while continuing to head South. Feng Jin Yuan and Fu Ya watched this scene in shock. An army of over 100 thousand had passed by the front of their residence. It was only after more than two hours that the army finished marching past, but even after the army had passed, the citizens that were observing had patiently remained. At this time, they stood on the street and looked at Feng Jin Yuan and Fu Ya with puzzled looks on their faces. Someone analyzed to themselves: Just now, that ninth prince was definitely the real deal. After all, there were so many troops and horses, and they also had the right tomand those troops. We all saw it when they entered the city. But the ninth prince said that this imperial daughter was fake. Could it be... Someone picked up on this: I feel that there is something strange here. Think about it. The majority of the people in Lan Zhou have seen the eighth prince. Although he is also dignified and has an impressive bearing, seeing the ninth prince today, do you not feel that the eighth prince is a few levels worse than him in looks? The people nodded and expressed their agreement. The ninth prince was truly too beautiful. The citizens did not even know how they should begin to describe his appearance. They felt that he was not just beautiful, but that he also had a bit of a mystical air, especially with that purple lotus. That added to the mystical aura. Thus someone said: Everyone in Da Shun knows that Imperial Daughter Ji An was engaged to the ninth prince as a child. The two also got along well, but why would she suddenly give up on the ninth prince and choose the eighth prince? Just speaking from looks, unless Imperial Daughter Ji An is blind, no matter what, she would not give up on the ninth and choose the eighth. Not just speaking from looks, but just in terms of military rights, the eighth prince cannotpare to the ninth prince. Not to mention the 300 thousand troops that have been handed over to the ninth prince, but in other terms, I heard that the ninth prince had control of the entire Northwestern and Northern Army. Qian Zhou was also taken over by him and Imperial Daughter Ji An. Why would Imperial Daughter Ji An give up on the ninth prince? Everyone said that after Lan Zhou opened a Hundred Herb Hall and had Imperial Daughter Ji An as a doctor there would be no need to worry about seeking treatment, but look at it now. Shes either hiding in the residence or pushing it off and not treating people. What does this mean? As I see it, she is a fake. She does not know how to treat people! Once this was brought up, the suspicions toward Fu Ya rose a level. The looks cast toward Feng Jin Yuan and Fu Ya became filled with even more suspicion and were extremely unkind. Feng Jin Yuan finally managed to react, quickly pulled Fu Ya back inside the residence. He then closed the door with a bang. However, when he closed the door, he nced at the Fu Ya and found that she was looking in the direction that Xuan Tian Ming had left with someplicated emotions. Feng Jin Yuan did not want to think about it too much and only reminded Fu Ya: Dont think about useless things. We have worked hard for this long. We definitely cannot let it slip just because the ninth prince entered the city. Just remain in the residence and wait. Even if we dont go to the prefects manor, Lord Ji will definitelye to look for us. It should be known that the two families are tied together on the same rope. If things do not go well for us, his life also wont be that great. Fu Ya immediately recovered and subconsciously nodded, saying: Father, dont worry. Daughter knows what to do. But her words no longer had any confidence, and it carried someplicated feelings. Feng Jin Yuan watched Fu Ya turn around and return to her courtyard. He was filled with anxiety, and he had a bad feeling about things. The reason that they had been able to continue with this y in Lan Zhou was a result of having Fu Ya present. It was because she looked like Feng Yu Heng that things could continue. If Fu Ya suddenly turned around and did not cooperate, the y would have lost its lead actor. What y would continue? Feng Jin Yuan was a bit worried and urgently wanted to see Ji Ling Tian, but he also did not dare to leave the residence because the people outside had not left. Their numbers were even increasing. He could only wait until night time when the people had left. Lord Ji would definitely pay the Feng residence a visit. As for Fu Ya, who had returned to her courtyard, her mind was entirely focused on the analysis that the people outside had discussed. From appearance to power, it was all very detailed. She had only just realized the difference between the two; however, she, unfortunately, did not have a choice. The ninth prince belonged to Feng Yu Heng. Even if she looked exactly like that person, she could not possibly take her ce. Long before, she had experienced the love between the two. How could someone like her get in the way? Fu Ya knew that her only path out was the eighth prince, but the eighth prince... was he still reliable? That night, not one of the three masters of the Feng residence could fall asleep normally. For some reason, Yao shi had gone crazy once more, as she ran into Fu Yas room and hugged her, refusing to let go. She just repeatedly called out A-Heng, A-Heng, which left Fu Ya feeling irritated. She wanted to push Yao shi away, but Yao shi hugged her tight and was using a lot of strength. Fu Ya was struggling to breathe and also used up all her strength, managing to break free; however, Yao shi fell to the ground and looked at Fu Ya in shock. She then suddenly said: Youre not my daughter! Youre her! She came, right? Fu Ya stomped her foot: Mother, dont speak nonsense. That person is still in the capital! Youre her! Yao shi pointed at Fu Ya and loudly said: You came to the South and swapped out my daughter. You evil person. Return my A-Heng to me! On this side, mother and daughter were causing amotion. As for Feng Jin Yuan, he never saw the arrival of Lan Zhous prefect, Ji Ling Tian. Ji Ling Tian did not visit. That night, a loud sound could be heard, followed by people loudly shouted: The ninth prince has attacked Gu Shu! Chapter 875 - His Highness the Ninth Prince Is a Heavenly Deity! His Highness the Ninth Prince Is a Heavenly Deity! On the first night after Xuan Tian Ming arrived in the South, he did not give the enemy any time to breathe. Leading the 115 thousand troops from the capital, heunched an attack on Gu Shus first city, Sha Ping City. The 300 thousand troops that had originally been stationed in the South were never part of his ns. At present, the ninth prince did not even turn his attention toward them. Bringing his own troops, he did not say anything and rushed straight toward Sha Ping City. He did not even set up a council meeting first, nor did he even dismount his horse. After arriving in the South, he headed straight in the direction of Sha Ping City for a while until night fell. Waving the g, everyone charged forward. As for Gu Shus city defenses that the eighth prince had considered the best, adding in a coalition army, there were more than 500 thousand soldiers stationed in Sha Ping City. For some reason, when the ninth princes army attacked, they crumbled like tofu. It was broken through without any resistance. Not even the 300 thousand troops of the Southern Army reacted. All of a sudden, they heard a loud sound, and Sha Ping Citys walls fell. The enemy army at the top began to fall down. Not only was Gu Shus army in a panic, but even the 300 thousand troops of the Southern Army were startled. Nobody knew what sort of method the ninth prince had used and could actually take over Sha Ping City in a single blow. They could even see Gu Shu and the coalition army fleeing in retreat. It was as though the ninth prince was a prince of hell. Anyone that got close to him would die. Some people had seen things a bit more clearly and found that the sudden and loud sound came from something that had been thrown by the ninth princes army. They could not clearly say what it was, but they only knew that the thing would explode upon hitting Sha Ping Citys walls. Not only did it cause a loud sound, but it was quite damaging too. Following this loud sound, a hole would appear in the city wall. With many explosions, the wall fell. There was not even a need to break through the citys gate. They could just directly create a new gate. Xuan Tian Mings army entered Sha Ping City after using this sort of method to break down the citys walls. After this, there were no other people that threw those things. Instead, they used a new thing. Some people carried strange weapons and began to shoot forward. They also caused a very loud sound, but nothing exploded. Instead, the enemy army that did not have time to escape ended up riddled with bloody holes. Those that were struck by this hidden weapon immediately died. In an instant, Sha Ping City was filled with a sea of blood. Thisrge battle did not just frighten away Gu Shus army. It also allowed Xuan Tian Mings army to take over Sha Ping City. It also scared the Southern Army of 300 thousand witless. It allowed them to see the might of the ninth prince of hell. As for the citizens of Lan Zhou, who were nearby, they did not sleep for the entire night. From the sound of the first explosion, everyone got up. They came out of their rooms and turned to look South. But they could not see anything. Lan Zhou, as a border city, had an extremely tall city wall, and itpletely blocked everything out. But that sort of exploding sound waspletely foreign to them. It was as though the earth was also thundering, trembling again and again. Some people were afraid, fearing that the earth dragon was rolling over*, but they also felt that this was not the case because the earth would only tremble when the sounds urred. To Lan Zhou City, it did not pose an actual threat. Very quickly, the guards stationed at the gates received the first bit of news. Of course, this news came from their own eyes. They stood on their own walls and watched. Although there was arge stretch ofnd between Sha Ping City and Lan Zhou City, they could still faintly see a bit of fire, as well as the 100 thousand troops fighting in close quarters. When Sha Ping Citys walls fell, the dust that rose seemed to be able to traverse that stretch ofnd and directly enter Lan Zhou. This made it so the people had no choice but to cover their faces. Some people had clearly seen everything, and they saw Sha Ping City fall to ruin. They did not dare believe it and ran down from the city wall. Stumbling along the way, they headed toward the prefects manor. But along the way, the streets were filled with citizens. They were stopped by the citizens and had no choice but to tell them everything. The citizens passed along this information quickly. Very quickly, everyone knew that the ninth prince had taken the initiative tounch an attack on Gu Shu on his first night in the South. Also, with very fierce methods, he managed to take over Sha Ping City. This had aplished something that the eighth prince had never managed to do in his years in the South. The people recalled the rumors of the god of war. A few years earlier, Gu Mo had been going through a change in dynasties, and they had used their strength to oppose Da Shun. The ninth prince had led his troops to suppress them. Not only had he destroyed Gu Mos strength, but he had also propped up a ruler that could be considered like family. It was such that Gu Mo became the most obedient of the four countries surrounding Da Shun. That time, the ninth prince had been called a god of war, but the South was far away. They did not have too many feelings about it. But now, the god of war ninth prince hade to the South and ignited Sha Ping City. The people were a bit dazed, as someone said: Could it be that His Highness the ninth prince really is a deity descended from the heavens? Otherwise, he came to the South from the capital, which would leave the troops and horses tired from the long journey, yet how could they begin their attack without even resting? If he was not a deity, who could do it? Thats right! Did you not hear this soldier say it? Sha Ping Citys walls had fallen. We have lived in Lan Zhou for such a long time. We all know just how tall and strong Sha Ping Citys walls are! Yet he actually knocked it over? It wasnt knocked over. It was exploded using some very loud sound! Someone corrected him, That was heavenly lightning. Its heavenly lightning that only a deity could use! Heavenly lightning is thunderous. Not to mention some small ce like Sha Ping City, but even the entire world would shake with it! The people could not agree with this simple exnation more, thus they all kneeled facing the South and repeatedly cried out: The ninth prince is a deity descended from the heavens! Long live the ninth prince! The person that had wanted to go and report to Lord Ji Ling Tian in the prefects manor had also be infected by the atmosphere, forgetting what he was meaning to do. He also kneeled and repeatedly kowtowed. He was even more moved than the other citizens because he had personally seen the copse of Sha Ping City. He had personally seen the ninth princes divine fight. Not to mention these people feeling like the ninth prince was a deity, but he also felt that this was the case! For a while, practically everyone in Lan Zhou City was kowtowing in the direction of where Xuan Tian Ming was located. This included the soldiers standing guard atop the city walls. They could not control their emotions and kneeled. They were truly too moved. Gu Shu had been ready to cause trouble for many years. They had tried to break through the South a few times to cause trouble in Da Shun. Because the eighth prince had been stationed here, they were fought back. He was also in charge of the disorderly areas in the South. But those took many years to suppress. How could it possiblypare to the ninth prince breaking through a city in a single night? Compared to Xuan Tian Ming, the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, who had been viewed as a god of battle, was truly too weak. He could notpete with the ninth prince in any aspect. The difference in battle strength was not just a few levels. It was the difference between heaven and earth. If they viewed the eighth prince as a general and the ninth prince as a deity, he would be a heavenly deity in the eyes of all! A god of war! Moreover, some had clearly seen that the ninth prince had only brought 100 thousand troops from the capital to the battle, not even bringing the 300 thousand troops of the Southern Army. As for the 300 thousand, they did not have any awareness, just watching from behind. Not a single person mentioned going forward to help out. They even held their heads and hid when they heard the thundering explosions. In an instant, the people felt a great amount of disdain for the 300 thousand troops. They even felt disdain for the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo. Arent they troops trained by the eighth prince? Why is there such a differencepared to the ninth princes troops? How can the troops of mortals bepared to the troops of deities? Either way, we just need to fully support the ninth prince. The Emperor sent the ninth prince over. Its clear that he no longer trusts the eighth prince. He has been stationed in the South for so many years, but we have not seen him go to battle. Instead, our taxes have been increased a few times. That sort of general leaving sooner is a good thing for us. Xuan Tian Ming still did not know it, but his strength had already caused a huge stir for the people of Lan Zhou City. He was even more ignorant that he had captured the hearts of nearly everyone in the city in just an instant. At this time, he was still leading his people in chasing down Gu Shus defeated army. They chased until they were ten li South of Sha Ping City before stopping. He did not continue to charge forward. Gu Shus second city, Jue Ping City, could faintly be seen. He did not continue to charge forward, instead, waving his hand and returning to Sha Ping City. He also set up a camp to the South of Sha Ping City. At the same time, he ordered his soldiers to immediately take care of repairing Sha Ping City. Inside Lan Zhou City, Feng Jin Yuans calves trembled endlessly. He was on the verge of being unable to stay standing, as he repeatedly muttered: Its over. Its over. The ninth prince of hell hase. Its really over for the South! The people kneeling outside heard these words and angrily asked: What are you saying? His Highness the ninth princeing to the South brings us hope. What do you mean its over? What do your words mean? Feng Jin Yuan was also feeling angry, angrily shouting: You dont know shit! He then flicked his sleeve and returned inside the residence while enduring the shaking legs. Fu Ya, however, stood at the entrance of the residence and looked South with the citizens. Although she did not kneel, the emotions in her eyes were extremelyplicated. At various times there were shock, confusion, joy and sorrow. The repeated cries of long live the ninth prince left her feeling as though her soul was also booming. It was as though the thundering sounds from outside the city did not just shake the ground in the South. It had also shaken her heart. Feng Jin Yuan shouted at her: What are you doing still standing there? Only then did Fu Yae back to her senses; however, she still did not move, only replying: I will watch a little while longer. She then ignored Feng Jin Yuan and focused only on the South. She was actually a bit expectant to hear a few more of those exploding sounds to allow her to experience it some more. Unfortunately, once the booming sound stopped, news came from the city gates: The ninth prince has already captured Sha Ping City. Gu Shus army has fled, and Sha Ping City now belongs to Da Shun! The people cheered! But to the people in the Feng residence, those cheers were ear-piercing. Even Yao shi hid in her nkets, not wanting to hear a single thing. Xuan Tian Ming brought the army and gave up on the chase, returning inside Sha Ping City. Because Qian Li was stationed in Qian Zhou, he did note with them. For the time being, the army did not have a deputy general. There were the leaders of the Divine Intent Army, Xi Fang and He Gan that were assisting Xuan Tian Ming in handling the armys matters, and nobody brought up any objections. Some soldiers were happy from the fighting. Seeing that they were not chasing any further, they loudly asked: General, why arent we chasing? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head but did not respond. Instead, it was Xi Fang that said: Why not take a look at the current time? If we continue chasing, the sun wille up. When the sunes up tomorrow, youll understand why we didnt continue chasing. At that time, just try not to cry! *TN: They were afraid of an earthquake Chapter 876 - Assaulted by Heat Assaulted by Heat Xi Fangs words were not an exaggeration in the slightest. When dawn came and the first rays of sunlight hit Sha Ping City, these soldiers really did cry. It was too hot! It was so hot that they could not endure it! Although the heat was already stifling ever since they entered Luo Province, in any case, they could endure it. It was not to the point like in Sha Ping City where there was no ce to hide. Xuan Tian Ming told them: There is a Southern boundary between Gu Shu and Da Shun. It does not look apparent; however, this boundary is like a band of heat that keeps Da Shun separated from the desert. Perhaps you feel that Lan Zhou and the heat in the South was bearable, but once we have entered a true desert environment and entered Gu Shus border, this sort of heat is very hard to endure. The reason that this prince chose to attack Gu Shus first cityst night was that the nights are cool. Before you have been assaulted by the summer heat, and before any problems arose with your bodies, us forcefully taking the first city would be a shock to Gu Shu. At the same time, it would buy our army some time to help you sessfully get past this difficult hurdle. While he spoke, the people were notpletely sold on this exnation. Although it was already hotter than they could bear, they did not think that there would be any problems with their bodies, much less to the point where the problem would be big enough to hinder their ability to set foot on the battlefield. But this sort of thinking did notst long. That day at noon, arge number of soldiers began to suffer from diarrhea and heatstroke. There were also some that began to faint. Even Xuan Tian Ming himself, if he was not secretly using his inner strength to fight off the heat, he himself might not have been able to endure the heat of the desert. Gu Shu was the first country from the border of the desert. Because it did not extend too deep into the desert, its domain was quite a bit bigger than the smaller countries in the desert. There were a total of 12 cities, and its capital city was a bit South of the middle of the country and was after the fourth city. Sha Ping City was the closest to Da Shun. Although it was not in the heart of the desert, the city waspletely surrounded by sand, but the roads inside the city were still paved. The paving stones were clearly imported from Da Shun. It was for the sake of making it so that the people would not be left incapable of going out if the wind blew too strong. Each city and country in the desert was built near a source of water. It could be said that the people in the desert were very urate and sensitive to finding water. They lived their lives depending on these sources of water. For the sake of protecting the sources of water, nearly all cities would be built around the sources of water, and they were even guarded by soldiers. It could be said that these sources of water were the foundation that allowed people to live. They could not afford to be negligent. Sha Ping City had a river running through it. It was the river that took care of the citizens of Sha Ping City. In truth, Sha Ping Citys people did not react too negatively to the city being taken by Da Shun. They were already living close to Da Shun. Back when Gu Shu was obedient toward Da Shun, trade between the two countries urred very frequently. There would always be merchants from Da Shun that went to Sha Ping City to buy their specialty goods, for example, the fruits and spices, as well as the delicious jerkies that were unique to the desert. As for Gu Shus merchants, they would also travel to Lan Zhou to buy some fabrics, vegetables and grains. It could be said that the food eaten by the people of Sha Ping City were mostly brought in from Da Shun. Their understanding of Da Shun might have been limited to Lan Zhou and Luo Province, but they still yearned for those fertilends in Da Shun. After Xuan Tian Mings army entered the city, they did not destroy any of the structures, nor did they do any damage to the citizens family homes. Aside from the mess caused by Gu Shus army fleeing, it was as though there was nothing wrong with the city. Xuan Tian Ming even led the soldiers whose bodies were faring well to begin a cleanup. He also protected the important river. When the people of Sha Ping City saw the soldiers of Da Shun being so reasonable and kind, they were no longer afraid. They all came out of their homes with cleaning tools and went to help. When noon came around, they even invited the soldiers inside to eat. There were even some citizens that asked: Will our Sha Ping City now be governed by Da Shun? Then will it no longer be as harsh to travel between Gu Shu and Da Shun? That person happened to ask He Gan, but He Gan was puzzled: No longer be as harsh? That person nodded: Thats right! Although there had not been any battles at that time, the two countries allowed trade between the two, but the taxes were too heavy. For every 10 taels that were earned, five taels would be taken. Calcting it, only a pittance could be made. Also, regardless of whether its going from Da Shun to Gu Shu or Gu Shu to Da Shun, we need to go and file a report with the government office. We then need to go to the government office to get a certificate to grant passage. Only then could we cross the border. But the travel would take at most ten days, and we needed to pass through the desert. We all rode camels and traveled hastily. We could not stay more than a few days in Da Shuns borders. He Gan nodded, So it was like that. Right now, Sha Ping City has only just been taken. The flow of trade should only recover after a bit of time, but Sha Ping has already be part of Da Shun. Trade between merchants should not be as difficult. Later on, I will go and speak with our head general to ask if he has any opinions and to try and make things easier for you. That person was very happy to hear this and had He Gan drink a bit more of the specialty wine that they had made. It was said to be able to ease the heat. These days, the busiest were Song Kang and the military doctors. There were too many people that had suffered from heatstroke. Song Kang hated that he could not skip sleeping and continue treating them. Unfortunately, this could not do. In these conditions, he could not forcefully push himself. He needed to eat well and sleep well. Only like this could he ensure his own strength. After all, he was someone that hade from the North. He was ustomed to the cold. In regards to the scorching heat, his ability to endure it was a bitcking. Fortunately, Xuan Tian Ming and the other soldiers knew that no matter who was made to suffer, the military doctors must not suffer. Once the doctors copsed, the soldiers would have nobody to take care of them. Thus the cold tea that had been prepared would be given to Song Kang and the doctors to drink. Xi Fang even brought in a local girl to fan Song Kang and the others. Wherever he went, the fan would follow. In any case, there would be a bit of a breeze. Song Kang did not refuse it, nor did anyone speak out about it because everyone understood that they needed to preserve the strength of the doctors. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng had prepared arge amount of medicine for the army, and it was all Western medicine. It was easy to transport, and the expiry dates were distant. The majority were to deal with the heat and diarrhea. Song Kang distributed it as it was required to ensure that the medicine was not wasted. At the same time, he suggested a few local doctors to Xuan Tian Ming to have them help out. After all, they would be a bit more capable in handling this sort of problem. Also, the locals would have some more specialized medicine and drinks that could ease the heat. After many days of being busy, the soldiers that had fallen to the heat were finally beginning to recover. Xuan Tian Ming also let out a sigh of relief. It was at this moment that the soldiers realized what sort of deity their general was. Making use of their arrival at night, they entered the South. The difference in temperature between day and night in the desert was extreme. While it was still cool, they fought a beautiful battle, and they used those fearsome mine things to caused the enemy army to wet itself in terror. Only through this could they catch a breath. Who knew how long it would take for Gu Shus army to recover. When everyone thought of that night and scaring the soldiers from Gu Shu, they felt entertained. They felt even more admiration for their general and his future princess, who was currently in Ji An Prefecture. As Da Shuns soldiers had expected, Gu Shus army had indeed been scared witless on that night. It was such that they still could not recover after many days in Jue Ping City. Gu Shus general, Bi Xiu, fell ill after returning to Jue Ping City. Even while ill, he could not fall asleep because whenever he closed his eyes, that thunderous noise would shake him awake and keep him from sleeping. As Gu Shus general, Bi Xiu had been favored by Gu Shus ruler for many years. He also got along well with Da Shuns eighth prince. Even the n to attack Da Shun to help the eighth prince was a scheme developed by the two. He then reported it to the ruler of Gu Shu and only stopped when he finally managed to persuade the ruler. It could be said that Bi Xiu was in the same boat as Xuan Tian Mo. He truly believed that as long as the eighth prince could be the emperor of Da Shun, his Bi familys standing in Gu Shu would improve even further. With Xuan Tian Mos support, the Bi family would also be able to develop a certain amount of strength in Da Shun. Unfortunate! He had made a mistake in his calctions. They had only discussed how they would expand their own strength; however, who knew that the ninth prince, who had been dispatched by Da Shun, would be so fierce. Bi Xiu cursed Xuan Tian Mo from his sickbed and med Xuan Tian Mo for not warning him that Xuan Tian Ming had that sort of hidden weapon. Even at this moment, he still could not understand what those things were. Later on, someone told him that it was heavenly lightning, and there were some that said that Da Shuns ninth prince was a heavenly deity that had descended to the mortal realm, but he did not believe it! Did this world have heavenly deities? But why did that deity note to his Gu Shu? But if he was not a deity, how could that sort of thing be exined? He was conflicted for a while. He had never seen such a frightening thing. It could actually cause the copse of Sha Ping Citys walls. If it was not for soldiers desperately dragging him down from the wall when the first loud sound went off, he might have been buried under that rubble in Sha Ping City, right? Bi Xiu recovered from his illness after four days, and he immediately ordered his officers into the main tent for a meeting. The people began a new round of analysis about the things; however, it was fruitless. But there was one that had clearly seen how those things had been used and suggested to Bi Xiu: How about we think about trying to steal one! But how would they steal one? Bi Xiu also felt that this was a good idea. At the very least, they would steal one or two and research them, thus they began to ponder about this idea. But at the same time, someone said: Aside from heavenly lightning, they also had some sort of hidden weapon that they carried. At that time, I turned around and took a look. That hidden weapon released fire and was extremely frightening. Those that were hit did not survive and immediately perished. It was truly too frightening. Bi Xiu pped the table, Steal! It must be stolen! He thought for a bit then gave the order: Go and contact the Southern Armys deputy general. His Highness the eighth prince is not in the South, so he needs to think of something for this! Bi Xiu had recovered; however, the anger that burned in his heart could not be extinguished. He had stood guard for so many years, yet Sha Ping City had been broken in a single night. The attack did not even leave him with any room to retaliate. Just thinking about it was chilling. This could not be hidden, and the capital would quickly receive this information. Who knew how angry the ruler would be upon hearing this information. His Bi family had finally suffered humiliation on the battlefield. That night, Bi Xiu charged into brothel tent to let off some steam. That anger that had been building up was all vented in that tent. In a single night, two military prostitutes died... Chapter 877 - With This Prince, There Is No Fairness

Chapter 877

With This Prince, There Is No Fairness Xuan Tian Mings army set up a camp ten li outside of Sha Ping City, and they officially moved in. At the same time, a portion of the soldiers was left to be stationed inside Sha Ping City. Although they did not take over governing Sha Ping City for the time being, the official in the government office had already been swapped for a military official from Da Shun. It could be said that the inside of Sha Ping City had already be part of Da Shun, as Xuan Tian Ming promised the people of Sha Ping City. One monthter, an official from Da Shun would move in and enter the citizens into Da Shuns census. After this was taken care of, trade would officially return to normal. There would no longer be any need for special procedures because Sha Ping City had already be part of Da Shun. The two sides were part of the same country. To the people that wished to live in Da Shun from Sha Ping, Da Shun weed them. It was just that they needed to take care of all expenses themselves. Of course, there were also people in the South that wanted to go and live in Sha Ping City. This side was also willing to wee them. Either way, Sha Ping was no longer a city that belonged to Gu Shu. Instead, it had be part of Da Shuns territory; however, it had not be part of any province. Xuan Tian Ming thought that all he would eventually need to adjust all of the cities in Gu Shu, and a new provincial government would be created. Someone would specifically be dispatched to govern it. The 300 thousand troops that the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, had left behind were not brought to Sha Ping. They were kept in the South. Just a portion of them had been brought over to repair Sha Pings city walls. They obtained bricks from Lan Zhou then used camels to transport them to Sha Ping City. Those people did not think anything of it at the beginning, but as the city wall was being repaired, they found that something was off! Xuan Tian Mings army was responsible for meritorious deeds and providing the methods for the repairs, but they of the Southern Army were the only ones actually working. On what basis? Some were unhappy with it. Throwing down their tools, they pointed at Xuan Tian Mings army and loudly shouted: Why are you not working? Xuan Tian Mings people were puzzled and asked: Arent we working? Without us providing the method, would you know how to build it up? There is more to work than just physicalbor. Theres a thing called mental work. We are taking care of the mental work. Quickly get building. General said that if, by the evening, the wall is not built up to this high- He gestured with his hands, There will be no food for you tonight. On what basis? The Southern Army exploded, Working on such a hot day and not giving us any food. On what basis? Because he is the ninth prince! If you have any objections, you can go and bring them up with His Highness the ninth prince. As for whether or not His Highness would care, theres also the ending that you would meet for bringing it up, but you need to think it through carefully. Dont me us for not reminding you. All of these orders were handed down by His Highness the ninth prince himself. The Southern Army withered. His Highness the ninth prince was the ninth prince of hell. Who would be so bored as to go and do this sort of thing? But to just endure like this, they felt unreconciled! The people of Prince Yus army revealed a truth to them: How long have you guys been stationed down in the South? Have you made any progress with your attacks on Gu Shu? Has there been any real effect? We just arrived, yet we took Sha Ping City. Did you put in any effort? Go out and ask around about the battle. Who could possibly walk side-by-side with our general? Youve all seen the power of the heavenly lightning, right? If you were given three generations, could you possibly make that sort of thing? With just this level of smarts, what can you do aside from fix a wall? Who knew if these people had be dazed by the heat or if they had be confused by the argument, but they had begun thinking that their argument was reasonable! Thus they did not continue to argue. They began to silently pile on the bricks once more. They would asionally look to Prince Yus army for guidance. They really felt quite annoyed. But to speak of the lightning from that day, not to mention the soldiers of Gu Shu, but even the soldiers of the Southern Army felt afraid. Could it truly have been heavenly lightning? These people continued piling on bricks while thinking about the thunderous sounds from that night. They could not help but increase their pace. The ninth prince could not be offended. This was something that everyone agreed to. The soldiers fixing the wall might have epted their fate, but the deputy general of the Southern Army had not epted it. Jiang Xuan was the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mos, right-hand man. Aside from Xuan Tian Mo, the army of 300 thousand would only listen to his orders. After Xuan Tian Mo returned to the capital, the 300 thousand troops were handed to him. The soldiers of the Southern Army had sworn to the eighth prince that regardless of who controlled the Southern Army, the 300 thousand of them would always help His Highness the eighth prince. That day at noon, Jiang Xuan carefully considered the situation and finally rushed over to Sha Ping City, asking to see Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Ming saw him in a tent to the South of Sha Ping City. At that time, Ghost Doctor Song Kang was in the middle of handling a needle. The tip of the needle was pointed up. Pushing down with his thumb, medicine came out of the needle. The sight of this caused Jiang Xuans facial muscles to twitch, but he had alreadye. He could not be scared off by a military doctor, thus he gritted his teeth and performed a grand salute to Xuan Tian Ming. He also kneeled and paid his respects; however, he never heard any answer from the other side. Xuan Tian Ming was not just a general. He was also a prince and part of the imperial family. If he did not call for him to rise, how could he dare to get up, thus he could only continue to kneel. This tent had been built in the desert, thus the ground of the tent was simply just sand, which was extremely hot. He felt extremely ufortable while kneeling and furrowed his brow tightly. He wondered to himself, what exactly did this ninth prince of hell intend? Xuan Tian Ming, however, was reading a letter that his wife had written him. The letter wrote of the mess caused at the mine by old eighth, and this angered him greatly. But she had also written about how Ji An Prefecture had been doing quite well recently. He felt very satisfied. It was as he had said, his wife was the most skilled. Wherever she went, she could calm that part of the world. Even if there were people that wished to cause trouble, they would quickly be ttened. He finished reading the letter before turning his attention to Jiang Xuan; however, he did not notice that the person had kneeled, reported his identity and paid his respects, thus he asked: Who did you say you were? Jiang Xuan felt even more resentful; however, he did not dare to act out. He could only say: This subordinate is the deputy general of the Southern Army, Jiang Xuan. Oh, the deputy general of the Southern Army. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Did youe to see this prince for something? Jiang Xuan furrowed his brow and said, was this not a waste of words? You took over the right tomand the Southern Army and led my people to this side. How many days had it been? Aside from bringing people to fix the city wall, what else was done? They were just left there without any interaction. If I did note today, did you just n on leaving us out to dry the entire time? Jiang Xuanined internally; however, he did not dare to say anything out loud. But he did say with a bit of a intive tone: Your Highness the ninth prince, we are soldiers. We have been stationed in the South for many years. Ever since general returned to the capital, the 300 thousand soldiers here have been without a leader. Now that we have finally seen Your Highness get sent here, we never thought that Your Highness would attack Sha Ping City without saying anything to us. After taking the city, we continued to be ignored. The soldiers are all extremely puzzled. This subordinate could only shamelesslye and ask. What ns does Your Highness the ninth prince have for us in the Southern Army? He spoke with quite a bit of conviction that he had justice on his side, and he felt that reason stood on his side. He could not help but also look up and had a very unhappy expression. But Xuan Tian Ming still had thatzy look while leaning back in his chair. Staring at him with an evil gaze, he did not speak. He just watched; however, this gaze caused Jiang Xuan to begin sweating a cold sweat on this hot day. Since general has received the rights to the army, we should all be treated without discrimination. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out these words. It was as though he had used up all of his strength. It was only at this point that Jiang Xuan found out that His Highness the ninth prince was far more frightening than His Highness the eighth prince. Without even getting angry, just looking was enough to make him feel frightened. Finally, Xuan Tian Ming spoke but asked him: Are you speaking with this prince? If you call old eighth, who has already been relieved of his duties, general, why would this prince treat you as soldiers? You are just decorations that act like soldiers! He leaned back some more in his chair and found afortable position, Also, when ites to what this prince does, where is there any room for you to interfere? Whom this prince uses and doesnt use, ignores and pays attention to, when have you ever had a say in this? This question caused Jiang Xuan to tremble. He also realized that the earlier anger had allowed the other side to look for trouble. Although he had indeed said that deliberately, he never thought that the ninth prince would be so proficient at finding problems with the things that were said. He did not hold back in the slightest when pointing it out, which left him feeling quite embarrassed. But... But in the past, His Highness the eighth prince was not like this. He felt that what he had said was reasonable, When His Highness the eighth prince was the general, he treated all of the soldiers equally. Since you miss your eighth prince so much, just go and seek him out. Just go now! Soldiers! Xuan Tian Ming suddenly shouted, and some soldiers entered the tent, as he said: Take this person that calls himself the deputy general of the 300 thousand troops of the Southern Army called Jiang something... drag him out for this prince. Remove his title and have someone send him back to the capital. He must be sent to His Highness the eighth prince. Allow the master and subordinate to recognize each other properly and embrace each other in tears. Dont forget about this princespassion towards the soldiers in the South. Your Highness the ninth prince! No! General! Jiang Xuan was a little incoherent, as he desperately waved his hands and said: General, you must not be like this. This isnt just! This subordinate has been deputy general for many years. How can I lose my position just because you said so? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head, Just? When ites to this prince, there is no such thing as just. This world itself is not just. If you want a just world, create it yourself. Unfortunately, you wont have that chance. Creating your own world would mean rebelling. Who knows if the things you said mean you yourself want to rebel or if your master, old eighth, wants to rebel. This prince needs to write a report back to the capital to have Father Emperor investigate it carefully. Cold sweat dripped from Jiang Xuans forehead. Why was the ninth prince like this? How could he speak such nonsense? Things were progressing without any order! He felt as though he was speaking with a rock that would automatically spit out responses. Whenever he said something, the other side would argue back. Another person entered the tent and dragged him away with the person that had entered earlier. Jiang Xuan had lost it and loudly shouted: Your Highness the ninth prince! If you do things like this, you wont get the hearts of the 300 thousand troops in the Southern Army! Even if you have the rights tomand them, its just an empty position. Nobody will willingly listen to you! If you do things like this, you will be a failure of a general! He screamed at the top of his lungs, and the hatred in his heart for Xuan Tian Ming was sky-high. As a result, it was met with a care-free shrug and a smile... Chapter 878 - Da Shun Does Not Want Things That Do Not Belong to Humans Da Shun Does Not Want Things That Do Not Belong to Humans Xuan Tian Ming was in a decent mood. First, most of the soldiers had been able to recover from heatstroke. They had gotten through the most trying days. They gradually began to grow ustomed to the atmosphere. Second, Sha Ping Citys citizens were very weing of Da Shun. Up to this point, not a single person wanting to cause trouble could be found. On the contrary, they were getting along very well with the soldiers from Da Shun. Sha Ping City had already returned to normal. The shops were opening once more, and the people would go out and buy their food or wander idly. It was the exact same as before. It was as though the battle from many days earlier had never urred. It was a veryforting thing. With him being in a good mood, he was in the mood to speak a bit more with Jiang Xuan. Thus he raised his hand and had the two soldiers stop dragging him out temporarily and said: The hearts of the 300 thousand troops? Why would this prince want that? The hearts of those that follow old eighth, even if I managed to get them, I would be unable to feel at ease. Who knows when they will cause trouble for me. Just like you, instead of obediently staying in the South, you came to make this prince angry. Gu Shus 500 thousand troops have already been chased back to Jue Ping City. This prince would not mind also chasing off the 300 thousand of you. Remember this, in this princes eyes, there are only two types of people. Those that are with me and the other type isnt it just you! You want to set up traps for this prince, but there wont be such a possibilityter on in life! Dont think that this prince doesnt know about how you passed along information about the movements on this side to Gu Shu. This prince just has not had the time to take care of you lot. People that help the enemy and betray the country, Da Shun does not want them! When he finished speaking, he let out a cold snort then said to the two soldiers: Since Deputy General Jian does not wish to return to the capital, just lock him up. When all of the people that have betrayed the country in the Southern Army have been found, they will all be handled together. Or perhaps He put on a wicked smile, If Deputy General Jiang wishes to reduce the sentence for your crimes, this prince wees your report. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand. No matter how much Jiang Xuan screamed, he was ignored. It was only after Jiang Xuan was dragged away that the inside of the tent was quiet once more. Only then did he say to Xi Fang: Have someone head to the Southern Army to investigate. Its impossible that all 300 thousand of them are of the same mind as him. There is definitely someone there that is taking the lead to cause trouble. Capture those people. As for the rest, give them a choice, but you must remember that the Southern Army is independent. Not a single one is permitted to mingle with our army. Xi Fang received the order and went to carry it out. Song Kang had roughly finished with messing around with the needle and muttered to himself: Master already said it that the people on the eighth princes side all have wicked ambitions. Those that get captured how about leaving them for me as living test subjects! Song Kang had heard about some surgeries that involved transnting internal organs, and he was very interested. He had already mentioned to Xuan Tian Ming about using some of the prisoners of war from Gu Shu. But his description of the surgery had been too bloody. Even Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow when listening to it and never agreed. But when Song Kang mentioned it this time, he nodded and said: Thats fine. The people from Gu Shu are from Gu Shu, after all. They fought for their own country, and this cannot be med on them. But there are some people that are my own Da Shuns citizens, yet they go in the wrong direction. They should not me this prince for treating them as beasts. This prince promises you that when those who are responsible have been caught, they will all be sent to you. You can do as you like with them! Song Kang leapt with joy, as he happily carried his medicine kit out. He was going to find Xi Fang and would speak with Xi Fang a bit. He definitely needed to find those responsible quickly. Ever since taking control of Sha Ping City, Xuan Tian Ming decided to conserve energy. In the short term, they would not be attacking Jue Ping City. First, the climate in the desert required a long period of time to limate. Second, he was trulycking in manpower. Governing Sha Ping City was a bit difficult. To then take over Jue Ping, it was very likely that a situation would ur where they could easily be attacked. He had already sent a letter to Feng Yu Heng. When she came toward the South, she should bring along some capable people, especially government officials. Those without experience could slowly learn, but they had to be the type that was delighted to work entirely for the court. They also had to have a righteous moral code. They also needed to be able to stay in the desert for long periods of time and have a stronger body. During this short period of waiting, he did not stay idle. He already knew that Fu Ya had opened a Hundred Herb Hall in Lan Zhou. During this time, he often sent people to Lan Zhou City to seek treatment, which left the Hundred Herb Hall in Lan Zhou struggling. In the end, a fake was a fake. How could she possibly have it be as authentic as Feng Yu Hengs Hundred Herb Hall? Faced with thisrge group of injured people that never seemed to end, the doctors of Lan Zhous Hundred Herb Hall were all suffering from headaches. Fang Ru Jiang had gone to the Feng residence a few times to invite Fu Ya, but how could Fu Ya dare to go outside? The citizens outside were drooling enough to drown her in it. She could only stay locked up inside the residence and refuse to see anyone. As for Feng Jin Yuan, he did not see the arrival of Ji Ling Tian as he had expected. In fact, when he had secretly snuck out of the residence and visited the prefects manor, he found that the gatekeepers had been changed. It looked like the uniform belonged to the people that hade with Xuan Tian Ming. He just returned home with a feeling of shock and horror. Fu Ya did not visit the Hundred Herb Hall, and Fang Ru Jiang was struggling to support it on his own, but Hundred Herb Hall could not be closed like this. His master, the ninth prince, had given him the order. Hundred Herb Hall was something that was for the sake of inciting anger. If it was perfectly calm, it would not be any fun. Some waves needed to be caused to maintain its purpose. That day, a peddler entered Lan Zhou. Apparently, he hade from the capital. The items that he had brought were essories and other misceneous items, but to the people of the South, those things were very fresh. The things were also very different from in the South. They could immediately be determined as good things. That peddlers stall was set up across the street from Hundred Herb Hall. While exining to the people that the things from the capital were hard to get, and it was natural that they would be a bit more expensive, he also took in the Hundred Herb Hall that was across the street. He also observed the long line extending out of the building. Someone could see that he was quite interested in the Hundred Herb Hall, thus they asked: Youre a peddler. Instead of selling your things, what are you looking at a medical clinic for? Another person asked him: I heard that the capital also has a Hundred Herb Hall. Is it true? The peddler heard them ask this and repeatedly nodded: Of course, its true. The Hundred Herb Hall in the capital is the most famous one in Da Shun. That is one that was opened by Imperial Daughter Ji An herself! That ce is not just a medical clinic. The people in the capital have already begun calling it Hundred Herb Hospital. In the beginning, it was just a small medicine shop, but it eventually expanded a great deal. The shops nearby were all bought out by Hundred Herb Hall. Not only are the medical pills, tablets and sweet medicines prepared by Imperial Daughter Ji An sold inside, but they also provide people with injections, infusions and surgeries. The hospitals second floor is also a ce where patients can stay at the hospital, and doctors and nurses will take care of the patients. Its very thorough. Right, you still dont know what infusions and surgeries are, right? When this peddler mentioned Hundred Herb Hall, he was truly more enthusiastic than when speaking of his goods, as he continued to exin these concepts. This included the residence that Feng Yu Heng had built outside the capital to reim the mountains to grow medicine. He also told the people: Aside from going to seek treatment and get medicine, Hundred Herb Hall also takes very good care of themon folk. Some medicinal herbs will crumble a bit, and the appearance is not good, but the medical effect is the same. The people with money dont want to buy it, thus Imperial Daughter had Hundred Herb Halls clerks wrap it up in cloth and give it to the poor families for free. He spoke clearly of the situation with the Hundred Herb Hall in the capital. Gradually, more and more people gathered around to listen. These people from Lan Zhou who had never been to the capital listened to him describe it. It was as though they themselves had been to the Hundred Herb Hall in the capital. Feelings of yearning began to fill their hearts. Someone sighed: The people in the capital really have it nice! They have an existence like Hundred Herb Hospital. What sort of illness can they not get treated? They dont even need to drink bitter medical soups. They also have an anesthetic thats better than mafeisan. The people in the capital really are fortunate! The peddler heard this and shook his head, Hah! You cant say that! Hasnt Hundred Herb Hall already been opened in Lan Zhou? I have heard about it. In this world, as long as its a medical clinic called Hundred Herb Hall in Da Shun, they are all run by Imperial Daughter Ji An. If there was anyone else with a medical clinic and wanted to use this name, the government office there definitely would not agree to it. This was a decree set by the Emperor. Look, Lan Zhou now has a Hundred Herb Hall. What are you envying the people of the capital for? With him saying this, the citizens sighed: Even if there is a Hundred Herb Hall, its not the same as the one in the capital! Immediately following this, the people went back and forth, ridiculing Lan Zhous Hundred Herb Hall for a while. This caused the peddler to feel extremely shocked: You said that this ce does not do injections, infusions or surgeries? Also, Imperial Daughter Ji An has clearly already arrived in Lan Zhou; however, she had refused toe out and treat patients? Impossible, impossible! He repeatedly shook his head, Although I spend most of my time traveling around, in the end, I am still someone from the capital. I spend long periods of time in the capital, and I could not be more familiar with Hundred Herb Hall and Imperial Daughter Ji An. When Imperial Daughter Ji An sees a patient, she has never paid attention to status. As long as they were sick, she would treat them, regardless of whether they weremoners or nobility. As long as a good person asked her, she would personally take care of it. I personally saw Imperial Daughter treat someone and not even ask for payment for the treatment. This was something that I saw more than just a few times. How could it possibly be like you described it?! If it really is like you said, as I see it, this Hundred Herb Hall is a fake. Even that imperial daughter that came to Lan Zhou is a fake. While he spoke, he fiddled with his own wares and muttered: I had heard that Imperial Daughter Ji An had left the capital, but she had gone to Ji An Prefecture. When did shee to Lan Zhou? When the people heard this, they quickly replied: She came at around the new year. What? The peddler was extremely shocked then shook his head like a pellet drum: Impossible, impossible, to say that she arrived in Lan Zhou around the new year, thats even more impossible. At the time of the new year, Imperial Daughter Ji An was in the capital. We citizens in the capital saw her in the streets. She also participated in the pce banquet on the first day of the new year. How could she possibly havee to Lan Zhou? You must have the wrong person! Ah! Someone heard this and immediately reacted: a fake? Could it be that she really was a fake? Someone recalled: On the day that His Highness the ninth prince entered Lan Zhou, he had gone to the Feng residence to speak for a bit. Do you guys remember? The people that happened to hear it on that day nodded and said: His Highness the ninth prince himself had said it. We had also suspected it in the past. Now that we have heard this peddler little brother say thisrades, could it be that weve been deceived? The Imperial Daughter Ji An in Lan Zhou is a fake? But Lord Ji acknowledged her! Lord Ji is Lan Zhous prefect. He had also been to the capital. Its impossible that he would fail to recognize Imperial Daughter Ji An. Even he acknowledged her. Could she be fake? Oh! Aunty, is Lord Jis word worth listening to? Have you not looked at the prefects manor? It has already been surrounded by His Highness the ninth princes soldiers. Lord Ji has been locked up inside. Its likely that he is in cahoots with that fake imperial daughter. The goal is to umte wealth! The people here discussed this controversial information, but they had basically determined that Fu Ya was a fake imperial daughter. At the corner of the street, a girl wearing a hat was leaning against the wall. Hearing this, she was given a start Chapter 879 - Having Thoughts That Should Not Be Had Having Thoughts That Should Not Be Had The people at the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall were hard to calm down. Everyone felt as though they had been tricked. Not only did they believe in this Hundred Herb Hall, but they had also believed in that fake imperial daughter. They had also performed grand salutes to that impersonator a number of times. Thus the people rushed inside Hundred Herb Hall to cause amotion, calling out Fang Ru Jiang. Everyone knew that Hundred Herb Hall was opened by Fang Ru Jiang with Imperial Daughter Ji An. Now that they could not find the fake imperial daughter, they would definitely need to ask Fang Ru Jiang about it. Fang Ru Jiang had a helpless expression, as he looked at the crowd. He repeatedly apologized to the people and loudly said: Im truly sorry. Fellowrades, I am also a victim! With you saying it like this, I also feel that I have been deceived and scammed. Not to hide the truth, but for the sake of inviting Imperial Daughter out to treat everyone, I went to visit the Feng residence numerous times, butter on, they simply did not let me in. It was exceedingly hard to even get a glimpse of the people inside the Feng residence. Today, I also feel that there is a problem with that imperial daughter. Now that everyone has gathered to analyze, and adding in what His Highness the ninth prince had said and what the peddler has said today, I think that being deceived is the reality! I am sorry to everyone for believing in that fake imperial daughter and opening a Hundred Herb Hall. Everyone, dont worry. I will immediately close this Hundred Herb Hall. It will never be opened again. At the same time, I will go and report it. I hope that everyone can act as a witness! When the people heard Fang Ru Jiangs words, they knew that they could not me him for this matter. After all, it was the prefect that led the way in recognizing the identity of the fake imperial daughter. On what basis should the lowly citizens not believe him? Thus everyone nodded in unison. They all wanted to act as witnesses, but there were also some that questioned: Where do we go to report it? The prefects manor has been surrounded. Fang Ru Jiang thought for a bit then said: Lets go andin to His Highness the ninth prince! Lets go and find the soldiers surrounding the prefects manor. They are His Highness the ninth princes men. Lets just have them help us pass along the message. Just say that a fake imperial daughter has appeared in Lan Zhou, and we want to report her! Right! Lets do that! Go, go! Lets go and report this! As they spoke, they loudly headed in the direction of the prefects manor. On the corner of the street, Fu Ya leaned back with the hat on her head. She had no strength left. If it was not for her maidservant, Xiao Taoer, supporting her, she would have been unable to stay standing. What should we do? Fu Ya asked Xiao Taoer: Youve always been a smart servant. Tell me, what should we do right now? Xiao Taoer pondered for a bit then said seriously: It depends on what Imperial Daughter decides. Dont keep calling me imperial daughter. I would just be deceiving myself. I know that the servants in the residence were arranged to be sent over by Lord Ji or by His Highness the eighth prince. In regards to my identity, even if you are notpletely clear on it, you should be able to guess the reality, especially you. Since you could be sent over as a personal servant, you should understand itpletely, right? Xiao Taoer heard her say this and stopped feigning ignorance. She just nodded her head and said: We are all His Highness the eighth princes people, and we are all doing the same thing. Xiao Taoer was at your side. Its natural that I would share your burdens. Now that we have entered this difficult situation, Xiao Taoer needs to help you with this trial. Thats why this matter depends on your decision. If you want to flee, in such arge world, it should be fine. But once you have fled, that would be the same as giving up on your future opportunities. Regardless of whether His Highness the eighth prince does well or poorly, itspletely unrted to you. It could be said that if you choose to flee, all of your earlier efforts would have been wasted. It would be the same as being about to enjoy great sess then suddenly giving up. As this servant feels, that would be quite a pity. You mean to advise me to not give it up. Fu Ya smiled bitterly, But right now, take a look at the situation. If I dont give it up, what can I do? You dont know what sort of person that ninth prince is. I lived in the capital for a long time and know a bit. That person is extremely capricious, and he kills without batting an eye. He might be smiling at you one moment then raising his whip to kill you the next. Although she said this, on the day that she met Xuan Tian Ming at the entrance of the residence, she had still taken note of the purple lotus on his face. This left even more of a mark on her, and she would asionally think about it. But what of it? Xiao Taoer said: The ninth prince hase, and he quickly took the first city, but as this servant sees it, thats nothing much. Gu Shu is not a small country in the desert. It does not just have Sha Ping City. Aside from Sha Ping, they still have a number of other cities. The further in they get, the further into the desert they will go. The weather will also get hotter and hotter. This servant does not believe that His Highness the ninth princes army really isprised of heavenly soldiers who fear nothing. Right now, speaking of any military action is too early. Most important is for them is to have everything remain steady, but on the battlefield, this steadiness is the hardest thing toe by. Mishaps could ur at any given moment. Its possible that the ninth prince might just die someday. This servant heard that he had been severely injured in the Northwest. If it was not for Imperial Daughter Ji An, his legs would still be crippled. If it can happen once, it can happen again; moreover, there is also His Highness the eighth prince supporting from the back. This battle will not be so easy! With Xiao Taoer providing this analysis, Fu Ya felt that it was indeed like this, but for some reason, when she heard Xiao Taoer say Its possible that the ninth prince might just die someday, she felt a bit unhappy. She did not hope that the person to die would be Xuan Tian Ming. If someone had to die, just let Feng Yu Heng die! Based on the ninth princes feelings for Feng Yu Heng, once Feng Yu Heng died, based on her own appearance, it was possible another path would open up. Compared to the eighth prince, who had never thought of working for his own country, Fu Ya felt a bit more for the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming. When she had been brought from the North to the capital, she did not have these thoughts. Naturally, she did not think more about it. Butter on, for some reason, she reached this position. In her heart, that feeling of being unreconciled began to pick up. If she had to choose this path, she would rather find an ending with the ninth prince Most of the citizens of Lan Zhou believed that Fu Ya was a fake imperial daughter. At the same time, word of the eighth princes actions in the capital somehow reached the South. Word spread that the eighth prince did not care about the lives of the people, and for the sake of going against Imperial Daughter Ji An, he destroyed Imperial Daughter Ji Ans jade mine. The lives of nearly 100 citizens were thrown out for nothing. The Emperor was furious and had already sent the Board of Punishments to investigate. The eighth prince was called into the Board of Punishments every day for tea. Even the matter of transporting military supplies was given to the second prince, Xuan Tian Ling. Someone said: It seems that the eighth prince is about to fall! These sorts of words reached the Feng residence. At this time, Feng Jin Yuan was sitting in the study with Fu Ya and talking about this matter. Fu Ya told Feng Jin Yuan: Even if we endure, we cant endure for long. Fang Ru Jiang has already closed Hundred Herb Hall and has already written that I am a fake imperial daughter and stered it on the entrance of Hundred Herb Hall. Now, everyone knows that I am a fake. Just looking at how many people are cursing in front of the residence should make it clear. Feng Jin Yuan also knew about this. Stomping his foot, he helplessly said: But what can be done about it? We currently do not have a way out! Could it be that we should return to the capital once more? It should be known that His Highness the eighth prince is currently in the capital. As long as we go back, that would mean being plotted against. If he wants to have us killed, it would be the same as stomping out some ants. Also Feng Jin Yuan advised Fu Ya: Dont think of fleeing. Dont believe that its easy to hide someone in thisrge world. I will tell you that its not easy at all! Based on the eighth princes power, before you could even escape the South, he would have captured and brought back. When that timees, you wont even know how you died. Then what should be done? We cant just sit around like this doing nothing? Fu Ya furrowed her brow and said: Could it be that father is only thinking of the eighth princes path? Have you never thought about what would happen with Xuan Tian Ming if Feng Yu Heng died? Feng Jin Yuan froze, Feng Yu Heng could die? Over the years, ever since the three returned to the capital, he had not acted on this thought nor even thought about it. In his mind, Feng Yu Heng was a cockroach that could not be killed. If the ninth prince was a god of war, that daughter of his was a goddess of war. Herbat power was quite high! Seeing Feng Jin Yuan be flustered, Fu Ya could not help but lightly snort: In the end, she is your daughter. Even in such a situation, you dont hope that she would die, right? Its not like that! Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand in irritation, A few years ago, I had hoped that she would die, but what was the end result? She lived better than anyone else. That was in the past. Fu Yas expression sank, Now, its His Highness the eighth prince that hopes for her death. If His Highness the eighth prince really can send Feng Yu Heng to the afterlife, even if he ends up losing on the battlefield while supporting the enemy, we would not be without a way out. Hm? Feng Jin Yuan was stunned and had a bit of a bad feeling, What do you mean? My meaning is that if Feng Yu Heng dies, based on the ninth princes feelings for her, does father feel that my face will bepletely worthless? Nonsense! Feng Jin Yuan finally understood, It turned out that you took an interest in the ninth prince? I will advise you to give up on that idea as soon as possible! Not to mention the fact that the ninth prince is a person that is like a prince of hell, but even that Feng Yu Heng, there have been countless people that have hoped to see her die. This includes me, her father. I have even sent people to kill her, but the end result of that was she killed those people. Believe it, you have not experienced the glory of the previous Feng manor, nor have you personally seen how Feng Yu Heng tore up the Feng family from the foundation. You have not experienced what the Feng family has. Thats why you can say this sort of thing. I wont me you, but this is where I stand on this. If you want to live, you must not have those sorts of ideas! Father! Fu Ya stood up and paced around the room before saying, Father, youre working hard for someone elses glory while giving up your own. Very well, daughter will not bring this up for now. I will just ask father, if it is as you said and we need to remain stuck to His Highness the eighth princes rope, what should we do now? Do tell, what should we do? Spending each day inside while afraid to go out, even Lord Ji, the prefect of Lan Zhou, has been locked inside his manor. Who else can we ce our hope in? Feng Jin Yuan also knew the severity of the situation, and he could not help but frown while thinking. He then said: Dont panic. The servants in the residence should all have been sent by His Highness the eighth prince. Father will ask them if they have any way ofmunicating with His Highness the eighth prince. It would be best if they could send a letter to His Highness the eighth prince for us. His Highness will need to provide us with some instructions as to what to do. Fu Ya, however, was not optimistic. She did not say anything and silently left the study. Write a letter and wait for a reply. How long would that take? Given Lan Zhous current situation, could they afford to wait? It seemed that she would need to think of a way for her own ideas Chapter 880 - Imperial Daughter Heads South Imperial Daughter Heads South News from the capital very quickly reached Ji An Prefecture. The case involving the mine was rted to the eighth prince, and it was not that easy to try, but the matter of transporting military supplies had been handed over to the second prince, Xuan Tian Ling. This allowed her to let out a sigh of relief. Although the eighth princes faction would not remain inactive in the background, they could only try to cause trouble along the way. It would not be to the point ofpletely cutting off the supply chain, nor would it be as easy as just hoarding it all. But Feng Yu Heng still needed to go South. She had received a letter from Xuan Tian Ming by eagle, and she knew that the first battle had been concluded very beautifully. At the same time, arge amount of ammunition had been expended. She needed to go and replenish the supplies. The more the battle extended forward, the more difficult it became to limate for the soldiers from Da Shun. She felt that preparing arge amount of ammunition beforehand was a good disy of foresight. The reason that Da Shun did not have much of a way of dealing with Gu Shu over the years was the most important reason; the soldiers of Da Shun were not suited to fighting in that sort of climate. The heat could notpare to the cold. No matter how cold Qian Zhou became, one could just put on more clothes, but in the desert, even if one strippedpletely, they would still feel hot. Not to mention the idea of going to fight a battle, it was truly too unbearable. She began to prepare in Ji An Prefecture. The main arrangements were instructions for what needed to be done after she left. Fortunately, the sixth prince would be present to take charge, thus she simply handed over management duties for the prefecture and the mine to the sixth prince. The matters in the manor would also be left to Xu shi and Qin shi. The shops outside were handed to Xiang Rong and Bai Fu Rong. The girls did not have any objections, but the sixth prince said with a very helpless expression: I fled from the capital to Ji An Prefecture, but I still could not get away from these things. Younger sister, you need to return quickly. Not to hide it from you, but sixth brother is not suited to such things. The two had interacted more, and Feng Yu Heng had gained more of an understanding of the sixth prince as a person. She knew that Xuan Tian Feng was telling the truth, thus she felt embarrassed and said: I dont have any other choice. Sixth prince, be a bit more magnanimous! You also saw it. I truly dont have many people avable, and I would feel uneasy if I did not go to the South. Feng Jin Yuan has also set up a fake imperial daughter in Lan Zhou to cause trouble. Add in the battles in the desert, and Xuan Tian Mings letter mentioning the heat. I fear that if I do not go, it will be very difficult for them to advance. Xuan Tian Feng was merely voicing hisints. In truth, he naturally understood the reasoning behind this, and he had already prepared himself for Feng Yu Heng leaving Ji An Prefecture at any time. He told Feng Yu Heng: Dont worry about it and go! No matter how unskilled I am at it, I am still a prince. Thinking about it, there wont be anyone that would dare to openly cause trouble for me. Moreover, isnt there still Qian Feng Shou! The battle in the South is more important, but you must be careful on your journey over there. Even if a tiger has a tooth pulled out, it still has many others left. Its impossible topletely be rid of it in a single move. Its probable that there will be people out to set traps for you along the way. Be vignt. Feng Yu Heng nodded seriously and handed over the seal for Ji An Prefecture to Xuan Tian Feng. Xuan Tian Feng then promised her once more: When you return, it will be returned to you in the same condition. Three dayster, Feng Yu Heng brought Huang Quan and Wang Chuan then set out, with Ban Zou driving the carriage. It looked as though she did not bring anything; however, who knew that her space was filled to the brim. It was filled with the wealth that she had brought out when leaving the capital. She had left a portion in the prefecture, leaving it to Xuan Tian Feng for the sake of maintaining Ji An Prefecture. As for the military supplies that were needed in the South, she decided to buy it along the way rather than bring it with her when leaving. After all, that would make her toorge of a target. Although the matter of transporting military supplies from the capital had been handed to the second prince, the capital was too far from the South. The task of transporting the supplies would require two months toplete. How could it travel as quickly as her? Moreover, she was more anxious to deliver the medicine and ammunition. One carriage set out and headed Southwest. Ban Zou moved the horsewhip extremely quickly. If it was not for the distance being so great and fearing that Feng Yu Heng would be too tired, he really felt that it would have been better for the four of them to travel by horse. Young Miss, can the heat in the South really kill people? Huang Quan had never been to the South, and she was very curious about it. The winds in the desert will definitely be very strong. Back when I was learning martial arts, I had heard master speak of it a little. He said that Gu Shus army is very proficient in taking advantage of the terrain. They had evene up with a number of battle formations that were rted to the sand. Wang Chuan nodded and agreed: Thats right, this is something that I have also heard. The countries in the desert are different from us. They are surrounded by sand and wind the entire year, and everything that theye up with is rted to the desert. I keep feeling that Da Shuns soldiers will be at a disadvantage in this aspect. Fortunately, His Highness went and was victorious in the first city. At the start, this servant really was a bit worried that they would be stuck there for many years like the eighth prince. She hesitated for a moment but still finished voicing her opinion: Young Miss, you are about to be of marriageable age. The matters for your wedding with His Highness have not been settled yet. Huang Quan was also anxious about this matter. When this was brought up, she felt dejected and simply began cursing the eighth prince inside the carriage, causing Feng Yu Heng tough. She was in no rush, but this had left the two servants exceedingly anxious? When you two just arrived, you had said that following me was rxing, while following His Highness woulde with a great deal of pressure. If I really did get married, you would need to follow him every day. What is it? Are you no longer afraid of this? Thats not the same. Huang Quan stomped her foot, Young Miss, are you really not anxious? This servant has seen that the two aunts from the Yao family are extremely anxious! Coming to Ji An Prefecture, they even said that Imperial Concubine Yun personally exited the pce to provide an additional betrothal gift. It can be seen that everyone is anxious about it. Feng Yu Heng was helpless, Whats the point of me feeling anxious? Its not like what I say matters. In any case, your young miss is a girl. Which one of you has heard of a girl taking the initiative to feel anxious about these matters? The two servants thought about it and thought that this was true, but they truly felt unreconciled, thus Huang Quan cursed the eighth prince once again. It was only when Ban Zou could not hold back and also chimed in with a few curses that she felt a bit better. In the South, ever since Xuan Tian Ming had begun an investigation of the Southern Army, the people who hadmunicated with Gu Shu under orders from the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, began to appear. There were a total of 20 people that fell into their grasp. When Xi Fang brought this report, he was not at all surprised, even saying: There are definitely more, but to continue investigating would consume too much time. This will do for now! Because Deputy General Jiang Xuan had been locked up, the Southern Armys camp had been in a state ofcking a leader the entire time. But it was not without someone to manage it. Xuan Tian Ming had sent a group of people to take care of the matters over there. At the same time, he had Xi Fang investigate their internal affairs. The Southern Army was dissatisfied with this in the beginning, but when the Divine Intent Army carried their guns and shot into the sky, the army of 300 thousand became obedient! Nobody dared to provoke Xuan Tian Mings troops. On the day that Xuan Tian Ming arrived, the people all came out of their tents and watched the figure in purple robes ride a camel. They could still remember Xuan Tian Mingunching an attack on Sha Ping City with those thunderous sounds. There were many people that believed that this sort of shock would leave a horrifying impression on them for the remainder of their lives. It was such that when Xuan Tian Ming stood before them, regardless of whether or not they had originally favored the eighth prince, they all felt horror when it came to His Highness Prince Yu. Xuan Tian Ming held the military tally and gave the order to gather the army. When the 300 thousand people gathered, arge amount of dust was kicked up; however, he did not move. His eyes did not even squint a little. He just sat atop the tall camel and looked at the people crowded together below. The purple lotus on his brow looked even more mystical. Jiang Xuan had also been brought over from the camp to the South of Sha Ping City. It was just that the soldiers that had apanied Xuan Tian Ming also rode camels, while they had tied a rope around his neck. It was as though they were walking a dog. When the Southern Army saw Jiang Xuans appearance, they felt even more horrified by the ninth prince. In Da Shun, everyone knew that the ninth prince was an extremely capricious person, and he was also very willful, yet the Emperor just happened to favor him. It was such that he had developed this carefree personality from childhood. This was not all. Even after growing up and receiving the rights to lead an army, he was still so discourteous towards his deputy general. For some people, their impression of Xuan Tian Ming dropped drastically. But Xuan Tian Ming did not care about such things. He would do whatever he had nned to do. He had never needed to exin it to irrelevant people. He was indeed the general, but he was only responsible for his own soldiers. Although these people were now under hismand, they only listened to the tally in his hand. In their hearts was actually old eighth, who was in the capital. They did not view him as their general. Why should he believe that they would respect him? 300 thousand troops faced Xuan Tian Mings group of not-quite-100 people; however, they did not have any semnce of an imposing manner. They could not create a feeling of oppression that came from having over 100 times more people. Because Xuan Tian Mings people were holding guns, with just a casual pull of the trigger, the people across from them could only wait to die. Xi Fang took the initiative to take a couple steps forward. Receiving the rope that held Jiang Xuan, he coldly looked at the 300 thousand troops and loudly said: Do you know why Deputy General Jiang has met with this end result? The people shook their heads, and someone bold said: The new general does not like us. Xi Fang loudlyughed, Bullshit! Our general has always treated soldiers like his ownrades. When going onto the battlefield to kill the enemy, he always charges forward first. Regardless of what danger he might face, he would never use arades life to save his own! When traveling, he would share the good tea and food that he has, while he himself would drink the dregs. Even the pastries that he brings along would be given to the youngerrades, while he himself eats a in steamed bun. Do you think that this sort of general would dislike soldiers? Thats to you guys! Its different with us! Someone felt that this was unfair, You are his people! Say that again? Xi Fang became furious and immediately ordered for that person to be dragged out, You mean to say that we are the generals people, but you are not? General is holding the military tally for the Southern Army of 300 thousand troops. You dont acknowledge yourselves as his people, so I must ask, whose people are you? We That person was tongue-tied and had no ability to argue. He could not say that he was one of the eighth princes people and unrted to the eighth prince, right? Xi Fang continued: General has always treated the soldiers as his own people. Today, we will not hide it from you. The reason that the 300 thousand troops have been gathered here, the reason that Jiang Xuan is on a leash like a dog and the reason that you have been left to move about freely these past few days while also having more people stationed here as guards, do you really not understand why? Chapter 881 - This Prince’s Majesty Does Not Tolerate Provocation This Princes Majesty Does Not Tolerate Provocation While Xi Fang spoke, He Gan also stepped forward with a list of names. Behind him were the 20 people that had been capturedter on. They heard He Gan pick up where Xi Fang had left off: Do you see this. Among these 20 people, six of them pleaded guilty to standing on Gu Shus side. Because the six of them had once secretly gone with the eighth prince to Gu Shu to discuss how to attack Da Shun! There are another three that snuck into our military camp South of Sha Ping City to steal our heavenly lightning. After sessfully stealing them, they were to head in the direction of Jue Ping City to give them to the people of Gu Shu. They were found by us during this. As for the rest, they were pointed out by those three! Do you know what this sort of action is called in Da Shun? He Gan fiercely asked but found that the majority of the 300 thousand people below were confused. What did they mean by the eighth prince going to secretly discuss with Gu Shu about how to attack Da Shun? Was it not because Gu Shu and Da Shun had never gotten along? Was it not Gu Shu that took the initiative to attack Da Shun? Why was the eighth prince being mentioned? The eighth prince was their former master. If the eighth prince really did that sort of thing, regardless of the reason, that would be In an instant, one word popped into the minds of these soldiers: Treason! The eighth prince hadmitted treason, but why? The people were confused and looked toward He Gan. He Gan looked around at everyone before continuing: What you are thinking is indeed correct. It is treason. I will tell you clearly that the eighth prince, for the sake of the throne, would throw aside the safety and lives of his soldiers. For the sake of having the ninth prince perish, he would have Gu Shu and the ten-country coalition attack. At the same time, Gu Shu would take at least two of Da Shuns cities to create a shock for Da Shuns court. From there, he would make use of the chaos to return to the South to push Gu Shu back into the desert. With this sort of battle, the throne would be extremely easy to obtain. When the people heard this, they were extremely shocked. If what had just been said was true, what sort of person was the eighth prince, whom they had worshipped for all of these years? For his own selfish interests, he could actually throw in all of their lives. Were they not aiding a tyrant? The people were a bit shaken, but they did not dare believe it. After all, this was just a statement from one side. It was too biased. Even if they were shocked, they were still quite doubtful. The people on Xuan Tian Mings side were not hoping that they would believe it with just a few words, but Xi Fang told them: Including Jiang Xuan, whether these 21 are innocent or guilty is not something that we can decide. Even the 3 that we said were caught stealing, you might not believe it. This general will tell you today that these 21 are not the only ones among the Southern Army that are traitors. Its just that our general does not wish to investigate too deeply. He just hopes that those that have not been found will save themselves some face. They cant act too rashly. In the end, you are Da Shuns people. Your families are still in Da Shun. Your rtives are still in Da Shun! If there is a day when Da Shun is barbarians, how should your families survive? Have you heard about when Gu Shu attacked Lan Zhou a century ago. In a single night, how many of Da Shuns citizens did they kill? How many of Da Shuns women did they rape? How many of Da Shuns children did they cripple? Will you not think for the sake of your own families? With these words, there were quite a few people in the army that also felt moved. There were even some that mentioned: Have you forgotten? When His Highness the eighth prince was in the South, he had indeed interacted a great deal with Gu Shu. We even saw a few of Gu Shus people enter His Highness the eighth princes generals tent. With this being said, the people that heard immediately agreed, Thats right! We have been with His Highness the eighth prince for so many years. How could we not know about his secret meetings with Gu Shu? Back when Gu Shu had not yet be antagonistic with Da Shun, themunication back and forth could be considered normal. But ever since the new year, the two sides have been extremely tense. Deputy General Jiang had gone to the South numerous times. Thats right! Not to mention traveling back and forth, but even now, there are still a few military prostitutes from Gu Shu in the red tents. We are not allowed to use them. We werent allowed to use them Hah! Someone stomped their foot and said, Was it not just those people that had the right to visit those girls? As he spoke, he pointed forward. It was those 21 people that had been brought over. Aside from them, it seems as though there were a few more. I faintly have a bit of an impression. Another person to the side said: I also have a bit of an impression While speaking, he turned his head and immediately saw a person that was standing a short distance away. He suddenly raised his hand and pointed: Theres also him! The person that had been pointed at was startled. The face that had originally looked benevolent immediately became fierce. A look of hatred and anger immediately appeared. It was as though he hadpletely changed. With this person bing like this, how could the others not understand? In an instant, the people had almostpletely believed in what Xi Fang and He Gan had said. The so-called red tent was a ce where military prostitutes worked. The military camps only had men, and they were all young. They were sturdy men. Men all had normal biological needs, and the military had rules. They could not just go into brothels, nor could they bring their wives with the army, so how would these needs be resolved? The only answer was to use red tents. It was not a ce that they could enter freely. There would be specialized people chosen to manage this sort of thing. On average, each person would be able to go twice each month. The Southern Army had ten red tents, and each tent had five to six military prostitutes. Among them, there was a tent that was filled with girls that had been sent over from Gu Shu. Normal soldiers could not go and seek them out for pleasure. They were specifically reserved for the general, deputy general and other special people. Hearing Xi Fang and He Gans words, they people could easily think of the military prostitutes from Gu Shu. When they thought about the people that could go into that red tent, of course, it was those 21 people that had been captured! Thus the anger of the soldiers had been set aze. Word quickly spread, and this information quickly spread to everyones ears. As for searching for the people that could enter that red tent with the people from Gu Shu, it had be a goal for the 300 thousand in the Southern Army. Xuan Tian Ming did not stop them. He just let them search. In the end, another 15 were found. Your Highness the ninth prince! The new general! Someone in the army led with this shout and said with grief: We did not know that His Highness the eighth prince had such an intention! We are all innocent! Thats right! New general, we never thought of betraying Da Shun! There were even some of the younger soldiers that began wiping away tears, My family still has my father and my mother. I still dont have a wife. The new general will not view us all as traitors and kill all of us, right? Xuan Tian Ming watched this sight then looked at those that had been captured. He could not help but ask: Have you never felt any guilt over what you have done? Those people had emotionless expressions, and nobody wished to speak. A portion of the people were Xuan Tian Mos fervent followers. Even if they were beaten to death, they would not say a word against him. As for those that had been captured before, they were the ones that had been discovered through methods employed by Xuan Tian Mings people. Now that they heard Xuan Tian Ming ask this, the people knew that the situation was hopeless. Having fallen into the ninth prince of hells hands, they should not think of making aeback. From this day forward, they could no longer help His Highness the eighth prince with much, and they felt very depressed. Jiang Xuan was filled with hatred, loudly saying: Guilt? What is there to feel guilty about? Only with His Highness the eighth prince ascending the throne can our families live well! Only like that can our mothers and wives live lives that are on-par with the people in the capital. If things continue like this, even if we continue on as soldiers, this meager amount of sry is not even enough to feed our families. Moreover, the swords and arrows on the battlefield have no eyes. Who knows if there might be a battle that we cant return from. What schemes could we have? Either way, were fighting with our lives. It would be better to follow His Highness the eighth prince and provide a good future for ourselves and our families! Once these words came out, it was the same as admitting to their own guilt. The army of 300 thousand flew into a frenzy once more. The people could never have thought that the situation really was like that! For the sake of their own selfish desires, the lives of so many had been thrown in! Someone asked: You will live a good life, but what about us? We became soldiers for the sake of protecting our families and the country. Its for the sake of everyone in Da Shun being able to live a good life! But for the sake of your own futures, you throw in the lives of us lowly soldiers! You also threw in the lives of the people in the South! How can your hearts be so cruel? The people continued their condemnation, cursing at Jiang Xuan and the others in a torrent of abuse. It was only after the condemnation began to die down that Xuan Tian Ming raised his hand, gesturing for everyone to quiet down. Thus everyone stopped talking, as they all looked up and quietly watched their new general. Thinking of the thunderous roar from the heavenly lightning from that night, they felt that the ninth prince really was like a heavenly deity. Xuan Tian Ming said: Princespeting for the throne is not rare, nor is it rare for them to be injured or killed, but this prince had hoped that thepetition for the throne would include neither the countrys territory nor the citizens lives. Even if that battle was won, the position would not be stable. If you people continue to miss His Highness the eighth prince, this prince will not stop you. You can report your names now, and this prince will immediately remove your name from the army. From that moment forward, you will just be a normal citizen. Whether you return home and live well or go to the capital to seek out your former master, its all fine. Either way, this princes army does not want that sort of person! Also, those that want to defect to Gu Shu, this prince will personally send you to Jue Ping City. As long as Gu Shu is willing to take you in, from this day forward, you will be struck from Da Shuns census! But if you want to stay in Da Shun and want to stay in the army, be obedient. There isnt any room for discussion with this prince. This princes whip and majesty are not things to be provoked lightly! He spoke up with a natural majesty that caused the 300 thousand troops to lower their heads. Someone bold asked with good intentions: General, after taking Sha Ping City that night, why not continue the attack? Xuan Tian Ming said: Whether or not we attack and when we attack, this prince naturally decides this. There is no need for the head general to exin it clearly to everyone. If you decide to stay, you will need to proceed in ordance with this princes rules. Regardless of how you have been trained in the past, you need to forget about itpletely. Right, recently, there have been people that were interested in the lightning from that day and tried to steal it. Then today, this prince will let you personally witness what is called heavenly lightning Chapter 882 - I Beg You Just Kill Me, Too Fucking Frightening! I Beg You Just Kill Me, Too Fucking Frightening! Xuan Tian Ming had always understood what it meant to shock. He never believed that just saying a few harsh words would have any true frightening effect. In the past, he had chosen to wave his whip around to kill people. Now, he chose to use the thing that he had that was the most powerful. It would have the greatest shock effect. The grenade was tossed by Xi Fang. It traveled in a beautiful arc through the air with a trailing vapor tail. The 300 thousand soldiers of the Southern Army watched as the so-called heavenly lightning travel through the air, and some subconsciously covered their ears; however, they were unwilling to retract their gazes. It was only when the heavenly lightningnded in the sand that it suddenly exploded, sending sand flying into the air. In that instant, it was as though millions of divine soldiers had leapt out, as the sky was filled with sand and dust. Those that were far away saw one thing, but those that stood closer saw something different. When Xuan Tian Ming had assaulted the city on that first night, he did not bring the Southern Army. These people could only look in the direction of Sha Ping City. They could hear the booming sounds, and they could feel the ground faintly shake. There were even some that ran a bit to see the walls of Sha Ping City get ttened by the heavenly lightning. Today, the heavenly lightning was clearly put on disy for them. In that instant, the smart people realized a reality: With this sort of divine weapon, even if the ninth prince did not want the 300 thousand troops, attacking Gu Shu would definitely not require much effort. That was why there was no reason for them to be so damn arrogant! If they continued to be as contentious as they had been before, with just the military tally in his hand, he could remove them all from the army. This waspletely different from when they had been recruited. They had said that even if the ninth prince came, without the 300 thousand of them, he could not aplish anything. In order to oppose Gu Shu, they could not be missing. But now? The people saw clearly that the 300 thousand troops were not just unable to provide assistance, but they were a burden. This was what the smart people thought. A portion of the group had people that were mentally slower, and they had their own thoughts. The heavenly lighting was too frightening. If they continued to oppose the ninth prince, he would not need to use much effort and could just toss a few of them into the crowd. An army of 300 thousand sounded quiterge, but how many explosions would it take? In summary, regardless of how people thought, Xuan Tian Ming had managed to shock these people with the heavenly lightning. He was very satisfied with the reactions; however, he still did not allow the Southern Army to go to Sha Ping. He just left them to guard the home territory to be kept for a more important mission in the future. As for this more important mission, it was naturally a matter of supporting the rear. He left Xi Fang in the South to reorganize the military matters. At the same time, he chose a few talented people from the 300 thousand. Not only did therge army need a deputy general, but he was also thinking that when they took Jue Ping City, his people currently stationed in Sha Ping City would then move to Jue Ping City. After that, some people from the Southern Army would be pulled to guard Sha Ping City. With this movement, it would not be the case where they would take a city then have nobody to manage it. Of course, he still could not trust the Southern Armypletely. He repeatedly advised Xi Fang to remain vignt. Only then did he bring his people back to Sha Ping City. As for those traitors that plotted against the country, they were held behind and executed by Xi Fang after Xuan Tian Ming had left. On the battlefield, strength was what mattered. Xuan Tian Ming had allowed them to see strength, and he was not afraid that someone might try to take advantage of them. Of course, he hoped that more people would defy thew because he definitely did not believe that Xuan Tian Mo only had that small handful of people in the 300 thousand troops. There were definitely more. It was just that they were hiding very well. In the following days, although Xuan Tian Ming did not continue the offensive, he did not sit idly by. Feng Yu Heng had sent him a letter when she had left Ji An Prefecture. He knew that his wife was already on her way South, thus he felt even more assured. He did not worry too much about wasting ammunition, and he ordered the Divine Archery Group to continue training. As for He Gan and the Divine Archery Group, they were very understanding. When it came to training, using a target would be too much of a waste. Either way, it was too hot during the day, and the soldiers did not even dare to set foot outside their tents, thus they simply decided to sleep during the day. When night fell, and the temperature dropped, they all got out of bed and headed toward Jue Ping City by camel. Since they needed to train their marksmanship, they would train on living people. Not only would it be more realistic, but it also would not be a waste of their precious ammunition. Of course, they did not know that ammunition was something that Feng Yu Heng could produce as much as desired. A space that could automatically replenish its supplies was a heaven-defying existence! Below Jue Ping City, the Divine Archery Group stopped outside the range of bows and arrows while remaining in range for their guns. They were not afraid of being discovered by the soldiers atop the wall. They were not even afraid of not being noticed. They were excited to see the looks of irritation from the feeling of We found them but cant do anything to them. Under He Gansmand, the marksmanship training began in earnest. All guns were aimed at the soldiers on top of the wall. One after another, all of the people in Jue Ping City had been scared witless! They were left on the brink of despair from the gunfire! This continued for a number of nights, and each night was the same. It was such that the soldiers from Gu Shu needed to write theirst words before taking their shift. They would even be given some wine to send them off. They all knew that as long as they ascended the wall, it was basically very difficult toe back down. Finally, someone voiced their objections. When they clearly knew that they would be dying, why would they continue to insist on sending people up there? Was it not fine to not stand guard? The general, Bi Xiu, became furious. Who could possibly think of not guarding the wall? If you dont go up to stand guard, what if the enemy army snuck closer? Could it be that Jue Ping City would also be lost? Da Shuns ninth prince had given them a chance to catch their breath. They had wanted to go and steal some of the heavenly lightning to research it, but they had failed to steal it. This had also dragged the eighth princes people into it. Bi Xius belly was filled with anger that he could not vent. He forcefully gave the order for soldiers to continue standing guard. There was nothing that the soldiers could do. As soldiers of Gu Shu, they needed to obey their generals orders. If they went up the wall, they would die. If they did not go up the wall, they would also die, thus the people needed to grit their teeth and climb up the wall. This continued for a full seven days. Gu Shu had lost a total of over 3000 people guarding the walls. Bi Xiu was finally unable to endure this and retracted the order. They would no longer go up the wall to stand guard. Instead, everyone would be stationed inside the walls, especially behind the gate. They werefortably inside. But the people that had experienced the battle at Sha Ping City knew that this was pointless. They had heavenly lightning and could knock down the wall. What was the fucking point of knocking down the gate! But the people did not dare say it. They would just do as their general ordered! Either way, as long as Da Shun did not attack, they could continue to stay alive and breathe. Once Da Shun attacked Jue Ping City, they could only consider living as a luxury. The Divine Archery Group trained in marksmanship for seven days. On the eighth day, the top of Jue Ping Citys walls were empty, and the soldiers felt very bored. On the eighth day, they looked for a bit longer but found that there was nobody. They had no choice but to just return. Right after returning, they did not forget to shoot a few shots to scare the people inside Jue Ping City and leave them feeling nothing but despair. They felt that Da Shuns ninth prince was just messing with them. The more they did this, the more afraid they became. It would be better to just be more direct and just attack Gu Shus capital directly. Doing it like this was too fucking frightening! Xuan Tian Ming did not care what the people of Gu Shu thought. He just quietly approved of the Divine Archery Group. As a result, He Gan said: In truth, this was learned from Doctor Song Kang. Using Gu Shu for human experimentation is a very useful method. In the future, we can use it for reference. Xuan Tian Ming believed this to be correct. The next day, the two of the soldiers that had been stationed at Lan Zhous prefects manor returned. Arriving before Xuan Tian Ming, they reported: The citizens of Lan Zhou have exposed the fake Imperial Daughter Ji An. The people are petitioning and hoping that we can support them in getting rid of the fake imperial daughter. Xuan Tian Ming shrugged and smiled, They finally understood that the imperial daughter was fake? Thats quite good. This prince was thinking that those people who had been brainwashed by old eighth would need a few more days to figure it out! When you go back, speak with Ji Ling Tian about this matter! Just say that this prince knows the situation. With things as they are, whether he still believes in his eighth master or wants to save everyone in his family and serve me. This prince also must watch closely whether he really is one of Da Shuns officials. Just tell Ji Ling Tian that if he wants to continue spouting lies, this prince will gouge out his eyes and cut off his tongue to feed the dogs. The two soldiers received their orders and left. When these words reached Ji Ling Tian, Ji Ling Tian immediately broke into tears. While wiping away tears, he sighed andmented his difficult life. The eighth prince had been in the South for many years, and he had no choice but to support him! Who told him to try and get close to someone powerful to seek benefits. If you did not support him, it also would not do! He would have immediately taken care of you! But now, the South had changed hands and had a new master, yet this master was one that opposed the eighth prince. Why did he now feel as though he had been used by the eighth prince? Back when the eighth prince had left the South for the capital, just how good had he made it sound! The South would have a battle, but this prince will definitely do everything possible to not return. Instead, it will be old ninth toe. But theres no need for you to worry. Old ninth will just be going to fight the battle. This princes 300 thousand troops cannot possibly help him. Even if he brings people himself, he cannot bring that many. It cannot possiblypete with the 500 thousand in Gu Shus army and the coalitions army. In just a few days time, they will be beaten silly. When that timees, the South will need to call him back. But what was the result? It waspletely different from what had been described! It was the exact opposite! How could it be that the 300 thousand troops were not helping them? Rather, it was that they were not valued in the slightest. Although he had been locked inside the manor the entire time, he could still receive news. He had also personally felt the tremors on that first night. Upon arriving, the ninth prince conquered Sha Ping City. This had be reality. Regardless of what angle one looked at this, the ninth prince was stronger than the eighth prince! Ji Ling Tian was now confused. Where exactly did the eighth prince find the confidence? How many ttering words did Gu Shu say to him? He had been the ninth princes brother since childhood. How could he have such a poor understanding of him? Ji Ling Tian buried his head in his hands and wept, feeling that regardless of whether he listened to the ninth princes words or not, preserving his life would be difficult. Just based on the ninth princes reputation, hepletely believed that he was capable of burning a bridge after crossing it while refusing to ept that he was attempting to atone for his crimes. Or perhaps he would say in that deliberately mysterious tone: This prince has never kept his word. What can you do about this prince? He could not do anything about it, but in the end, he needed to take this gamble. What if the ninth prince was more reliable this time? It would be better than immediately refusing then being killed. Forget it! Ji Ling Tian waved his hand and called to the officials: Lets go! Come with this official to the Feng residence! Chapter 883 - One Wrong Step, Every Step Was Wrong One Wrong Step, Every Step Was Wrong Speaking of, the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, was also quite bitter. His ns originally did not have any holes. If his army of 300 thousand was uncooperative, only the 115 thousand troops that Xuan Tian Ming had brought along could be relied upon. Gu Shu and the coalition from the desert added together formed an army of 500 thousand. Even if Xuan Tian Mings side was ferocious, the difference in numbers was too staggering. Moreover, in a climate like the desert, as long as Gu Shu put in a bit of effort, they could easily win the battle. Unfortunately, the eighth prince had not thought of Feng Yu Heng having this trick. For items from the 21st century with massive firepower to appear in this era, even if Gu Shu hadrge numbers, and even if the desert was hotter, all of this would be cast to the side. In the face of this firepower, everything in this era had to give way. It was because of this that the situation in the South after Xuan Tian Mings arrival did not go as the eighth prince had anticipated. Everything had progressed in a different way than he had expected. In fact, it had been the opposite. This included Fu Ya. Even she was having an extremely hard time with hundreds of mistakes. It was such that there was no choice but to give her up. Of course, the eighth prince had not received word of any of this. All of the letters that had been sent in his direction were intercepted by Xuan Tian Ming. It was such that the eighth prince was still enjoying sweet dreams with Xuan Tian Ming on the verge of death in the desert. Ji Ling Tian brought the people out of the prefects manor. Ever since Xuan Tian Ming had arrived in the South, this was his first time exiting through his own manors gates. It was as though it was a lifetime ago. In the past, when he walked in the streets, although the people did not particrly like him, they would still be respectful when greeting him. But now, things were different. The people looked at him as though he was a stranger,pletely ignoring him. This was even on the better side. There even some that sneered at him, and those that were closer would spit to express their disdain. There were also some people that pointed at him and said without any attempts to hide it: Do you see that. This is our paternal official, the prefect of Lan Zhou, Lord Ji! Its him that took the lead in telling everyone to acknowledge the fake imperial daughter. Its because of him that we endured it. It was him that deliberately misled us citizens. Whats the point of having this sort of official? Of course, he cant be kept around! A paternal official deceiving the people is something that we need to tell the ninth prince. The position of prefect of Lan Zhou needs someone new. It must not be someone that is the same as him. The people of Lan Zhou cant stomach it. Ji Ling Tian lowered his head and did not dare argue back. What could he say? What the people were saying was indeed correct. It was him that deliberately misled the people into believing Fu Ya was Imperial Daughter Ji An after receiving the order from the eighth prince. He had also went with it and called Feng Jin Yuan the lord left prime minister. Thinking about it now, even he wanted to p himself. The hatred in his heart for the eighth prince and the Feng family grew even more. Ji Ling Tian increased his pace, arriving at the Feng residences entrance in an angry huff. At this time, the entrance of the Feng residence was tightly closed. There were also quite a few citizens outside. There was a pile of lettuceying outside, and there was arge amount of egg residue on the door. The citizens would visit once each day to curse a bit and throw some stuff. Either way, they could not allow the Feng family to live in peace. In regards to this, the Feng residence continued to maintain an attitude of avoidance. They did not open the gates nor did they reply. Not even their servants had gone out. Ji Ling Tian felt a bit of regret. In the past, he had sent quite a few things to the Feng family. This included food, drinks and money. It was for the sake of allowing them to have face in the South. It would allow them to have the appearance of an imperial daughters manor or a left prime ministers manor. Thinking about it, the people of the Feng residence have not gone out, and they were relying on the things that had been sent in the past to survive, right? Had he known sooner that such a day woulde, he would not have concerned himself with them! He brought the officials to the entrance of the residence and loudly shouted: Feng Jin Yuan! Open the door for this great one! After he finished speaking, he could not stop himself from kicking the door. He failed to break the door, and the impact left him in pain. Damn it! Ji Ling Tian became annoyed. Back then, he had personally helped choose this residence, and it was he who had found someone to repair the entrance. It had been repaired to be extra sturdy. If it was not for this, that kick ought to have broken down the door, right? Inside the Feng residence, Ji Ling Tians shout could be heard by practically all of the servants inside the front yard. Someone quickly ran to the backyard to report to Feng Jin Yuan and Fu Ya. The father and daughter were currently seated in the study, discussing what they should do. The two had different opinions, and they were arguing until they were red in the face. Fu Ya had snuck out a few times during the night; however, since she was a girl, even if she escaped the residence, she could not pursue her goals. Adding in how her appearance was too famous in the South, even if she wore a hat, people would still notice. The soldiers guarding Lan Zhou had been swapped out for Xuan Tian Mings people. In regards to the people that were entering and exiting the city were all investigated carefully. She did not believe that she could escape Lan Zhou City. The servant reporting allowed the two to feel dread once more. The two sat in the study, and neither moved or made a sound. The servants outside assumed that there was nobody inside, thus they repeated it once more before running off. Not longter, the sound of urgent footsteps came from the outside. Following this, Yao shis urgent voice could be heard, calling to Fu Ya: Quicklye out. While they have not broken into the residence, quickly run! Fu Ya suddenly stood up. At the same time, the door to the study had been pushed open. Regardless of what Feng Jin Yuan did, she rushed straight toward Fu Ya and grabbed Fu Yas wrist, dragging her toward the outside. Fu Ya was a bit flustered, anxiously asking: What is Madam doing? Ever since the time that Yao shi had be antagonistic and refusing to acknowledge Fu Ya as her daughter, asionally saying that she was the Feng Yu Heng from the capital. She would also say that she was someone else pretending to be her daughter. Regardless, she no longer acknowledged Fu Ya, nor did she allow Fu Ya to call her mother. There was nothing that Fu Ya could do. Ever since then, she had begun to call her madam; however, Yao shi did not pay much attention to her. Who knew that she would actually begin doing this. For a while, Fu Ya could not understand what Yao shi intended and froze in ce. Yao shi saw that she could not move Fu Ya. With no ce to vent her anger, she saw that Feng Jin Yuan was also in the room, thus she said to him: What returning to the position of left prime minister and what is this about using the eighth prince? Feng Jin Yuan, after all of these years, from beginning to end, have you ever chosen a good master? Have you ever made a single correct decision? Back then, my Yao family only cause the death of an imperial concubine. Although that imperial concubine looked to be favored from the outside, have you not thought about it? Ever since Imperial Concubine Yun entered the pce, who has ever been more favored than her? The Yao family was sent to Huang Zhou, but instead of asking about it carefully, you hastily sent us out of the capital. Did you think that you were expressing your stance to the Emperor? Ill tell you that I knew before my father returned to the capital about why the Yao family was chased to Huang Zhou. It was because the Emperor did not want the Yao family to be plotted against by the third prince. That was the Emperor protecting my Yao family! But you? Not knowing right from wrong, you chased us from the capital. Do you know how much we suffered? For some reason, Yao shis mind was very clear, and her arguments were reasoned. Even her eyes were not as cloudy when looking at others. It was as though she had be someone else overnight. She had returned to when she had just returned from the mountains in the Northwest. She was still weak; however, she could make clear distinctions on right from wrong, and nobody could fool her. Feng Jin Yuan listened to Yao shisints. Although he understood that the Yao family going to Huang Zhou was a form of protection from the Emperor, for it to be brought up once more caused him to feel even more annoyed. What Yao shi had said was correct! He himself had thought of this matter many times. If he had not been so cowardly and thought in such a biased manner, in addition to the matriarchs reasonable analysis, he practically did not hesitate to chase Yao shi and her children out. He had also urgently promoted Chen shi to the head wife position. He had always thought of himself as very smart, and that he had done very well with this matter. At that time, he had definitely thought that this would cate him. As a result, the Emperor did not have any reaction and acted as though he did not know. Later on, he had only hoped to support Chen Yu and had neglected Feng Yu Heng, who had returned after three years to glory. Thinking about it now, if he had been able to clearly see through the situation when the ninth prince had presented the betrothal gifts to the Feng manor then adjust his thoughts to his second daughter, Feng Yu Heng, how much glory would the Feng manor have had?! Unfortunately, he had made one misstep, and every step after that was also wrong. It seemed that him supporting the eighth prince was also a mistake! Now, there was no room to turn around. The Feng family had already disappeared. Ji Ling Tian had also chosen to oppose him. In this distant Lan Zhou, he waspletely alone. Forget it! Feng Jin Yuan waved his hand to Yao shi, Whats the point of saying all of that now? Everything that should have been done was already done. The ones in the Feng family that ought to have died have already died. Now, its our turn. It seems that our end really will be difficult to escape. It seems that the enmity between us will need to be settled in the underworld. Just wait in the room. I will go to the front yard to take a look. If it looks like there might be a way out, we will give it onest effort. Feng Jin Yuan had never felt so close to death before. Even back when he had been stabbed by Yao shi, he did not feel as though he would die. But this time was different. In any case, the capital was part of his foundation; however, he had no influence in Lan Zhou. Aside from Ji Ling Tian, he did not even have someone that he was familiar with. But Ji Ling Tian had switched sides. Was he now supporting the ninth prince? Speaking of, that person was his son-inw. Who knew if it was toote for him to turn around and attach himself to him. Feng Jin Yuan went to the front yard with such thoughts in mind. Inside the study, Yao shi was still holding Fu Yas wrist and dragging her toward the outside. While dragging her, she said: Child, the Feng family is unrted to you. Regardless of what you are thinking or what sort of goals you are hoping to aplish, it was my initial foolishness that dragged you into this. Now, the Feng family is about to face a difficult trial; however, there is no need for you to be implicated with us. Quickly run! While Feng Jin Yuan is able to dy for some time, leave through the exit in the third division. Youre young and can move quickly. As long as you are vignt, staying alive should not be a problem. Fu Ya choked up and did not think that Yao shi would still be thinking of her. She subconsciously called out: Mother Yao shi was startled but said: Miss Fu Ya, it would be best if you did not call me mother. In the past, I was muddled and too stubborn, but I am clear now. You are not my daughter. My daughter is still in the capital. She is Da Shuns Imperial Daughter Ji An. Chapter 884 - Yao shi Passes Yao shi Passes It was a rare moment of rity for Yao shi; however, it caused Fu Yas face to turn a bit red. She had always believed that Yao shi was muddled and was a bit demented, thus she brazenly acted as her daughter and enjoyed the motherly love that should have belonged to Feng Yu Heng. But it was only just recently that she found out that Yao shi was not actually demented in the slightest. It was just that she chose to avoid certain things and did not want to admit. This was what caused todays situation. Yao shi pushed Fu Ya onto a water container to the side to have her climb onto the wall. She was a little reluctant, as she reached out to try and grab Yao shi: Madam, lets leave together! In the current situation, if you stay behind, its most likely that there wont be a good oue. You and Feng Jin Yuan are no longer a married couple. Theres no need to throw yourself away for the sake of the Feng family. Madam, dont worry. Fu Ya definitely will not drag you down. Lets leave this Feng residence first. After that, you can go and find the ninth prince. He is the imperial daughters fiance. No matter what, he should not trouble the imperial daughters mother. Fu Ya desperately pleaded, and there were some true feelings attached. It was just that there was also a hope that Yao shi could bring her to Xuan Tian Ming. Like that, she might have another way out. But Yao shi shook her head, as a look of anger slowly appeared on her face, saying: I wont leave. Although I have not been part of the Feng family for a long time, the end result today was partially caused by me. If it was not for me being so insistent on acting recklessly, we could not have possiblye to the South. One must atone for ones own crimes. I must bear the burden of this bad ending caused by my own decisions. Quickly go! Even if you are not my daughter, in any case, you have an appearance that is the same as my daughter. I do not wish to drag you into this. Be a good child and go. In the future, stay far away from the quarrels of the court. Find a ce and live a good life. Dont dive back into these muddy waters. Do you understand? Quickly leave! As she spoke, she moved to push Fu Yas foot; however, it was at this time that some shouting and urgent footsteps could be heard approaching. Yao shi turned back in horror and saw that Ji Ling Tian had already brought the officers into the backyard. Aside from government officers, there were also people who looked like soldiers. With a cold demeanor, they looked at Fu Ya, who had climbed onto the wall and loudly said: Dont let her escape! Capture her! This shoutpletely frightened Yao shi. Without any concern for anything else, she quickly gave Fu Ya a strong push and said: Quickly! Quickly jump down. I can still hold on here for a while. Run quickly! Fu Ya could not concern herself with anything else. She could not make Yao shi move, and the pursuing soldiers had already reached her. Ji Ling Tian had a murderous look on his face, and even Feng Jin Yuan had been arrested by the people that he had brought. If she did not run now, she would be giving up on life. Fu Ya gritted her teeth and leapt down from the wall. Yao shi watched her escape, as tears began to pour out. Although she clearly knew that was not her daughter, that face was exactly the same. She turned around and looked at the soldiers that had rushed over. Spreading her arms, she was like an old hen protecting her young. She then loudly said: Nobody can hurt my daughter! If you want to settle a debt, Feng Jin Yuan and I are both here. My daughter is innocent! The soldiers were boorish. How could they possibly care about such things. They only knew that they had originally been guards for the prefects manor, but it was because this family of three hade to Lan Zhou with a fake imperial daughter that their Lord Ji bought in. It was this that left the prefects manor in a bad position. They had been locked up inside the manor for a number of days and had been umting anger that could not be vented. Hearing that they would be capturing the fake imperial daughters family, they were rubbing their hands in anticipation. Someone stepped forward and grabbed Yao shi, loudly cursing: You shitty woman! Just between you and that old thing, what can you possibly do? That fake imperial daughter is the real criminal. The one we came to capture was her. Get out of the way! After that person finished speaking, he suddenly threw Yao shi to the side. Yao shi was thrown into a tree and could not stop coughing. But even in this case, she still endured the pain and rushed forward once more. Seeing that the person had already climbed onto the water tank and had one hand over the wall, who knew where she found the strength, as she suddenly ran over and wrapped herself around that persons leg, dragging the strong man back. A soldier helplessly said from behind: Madam Yao, the one that ran away is not your daughter. She has been lying to you the entire time. That one is a fake. But how could Yao shi be bothered with hearing that. She knew that she was a fake, but she still wanted to protect Fu Yas life. The big man had been dragged down, and Yao shi had returned to her original position, blocking the water tank, not allowing anyone to get close. Ji Ling Tian lost it. If things remained like this, the fake imperial daughter would have escaped! Thus he angrily shouted: You failures. You couldnt even take care of a single girl! If she cant be caught today, none of us should even think of living! With the shock of a life-or-death situation, the officers also became anxious. Numerous sets of hands reached out to tug at Yao shi; however, Yao shi just remained atop the water tank, desperately trying to buy some time for Fu Ya to escape further. The soldiers became furious, and one of them pulled out their sword, stabbing at Yao shi. The soldiers behind saw this scene and and loudly shouted: Wait! But this was still half a step toote. That soldier had already stabbed the sword through Yao shis back. The tip of the sword could be seen poking out of the front. It was at this time that the soldier subconsciously reacted to the shout of wait. The sword that had just been stabbed in was pulled back out. Blood spewed out of Yao shi and immediately dyed the ground. Feng Jin Yuan was dazed by fear. Seeing Yao shi fall to the ground, he wanted to rush forward to take a look, but he was still being held. He could only shout: Yao shi! Yao shi, wake up! You cant die! The soldier holding him did not have the heart to continue holding him and let Feng Jin Yuan go. He rushed over to Yao shis side in a few steps and did not hesitate to pick her up and hold her in his embrace. Yao shi was still alive; however, she could not fight off the aura of death that surrounded her. It was as though she did not feel any pain. There was even a smile on her face. She looked at Feng Jin Yuan, and it was as though she had returned to the time when she had gotten married. Feng Jin Yuan was the top-scoring schr and was intelligent enough to have been praised by the Emperor himself. When she had seen Feng Jin Yuan paraded through the streets as the top schr, she had seen him from far away and felt enamored. It had been Feng Jin Yuan who was first to bring up marriage, as he asked the Emperor for the Yao familys only daughter. But it had to be said that the Yao family did not agree to a marriage with Feng Jin Yuan, especially Yao Xian. After investigating the matriarch, he was very resolute in his refusal. It was she, Yao Qian Rou, who had begged her father to agree. She had even said that regardless of how the Feng family treated her, she would not regret it, and she would handle it properly. She pushed the issue by threatening suicide, and there was nothing that Yao Xian could do. He loved his daughter and could only agree. In any case, he thought that his family would be able to remain stable in the capital. He would send some more of a dowry to apany her. If the Feng family had a conscience, they would not mistreat his daughter. Just like this, Yao shi married into the Feng family; however, who knew that the Feng family would be such a dangerous ce. All of them knew how to eat people. She had regretted it before. She had once felt despair while holding the imperial decree allowing her to divorce Feng Jin Yuan that her daughter had requested. This severed their ties and feelings as a couple. But now that she was about to die, and she was almost unable to breathe, she no longer felt that sort of regret. She suddenly recalled the first few years after they had gotten married. Feng Jin Yuan had treated her so well. Yao shi reached up and felt Feng Jin Yuans face. This person had aged a great deal and be much more dispirited; however, she could still see the former appearance of that top schr. She opened her mouth and weakly said: I really did love you, once. However, she then helplessly said: Unfortunately, you did not cherish it. After saying this, she did not look at Feng Jin Yuan any longer and turned her attention on the soldiers that had gathered around. She then waved to one of them. That person had an apologetic expression, squatting down and saying to her: Madam Yao, right beforeing, His Highness gave the order to not harm you as much as possible, but why did you do this! Yao shi was not worried whether she would live or die. She just struggled to say to the solder: Tell His Highness to pass along a message to A-Heng. Just say Just say that I let her down. If there is a next life, she should not be my daughter. I am unworthy. Once the word unworthy came out of her mouth, Yao shis gaze began to growx. She looked up toward the sky, and nobody knew what she was looking at. The smile on her face remained. When she breathed herst breath, Feng Jin Yuan heard her mutter: I saw A-Heng Finally, she stopped breathing, and her eyes closed. A tear slid down her face and announced the end of this life. Feng Jin Yuan also closed his eyes, as two tears slid down his face. Up until this moment, from Chen shi to Feng Zi Hao to Feng Chen Yu, Jin Zhen, the matriarch, and Kang Yiter on, how many people had he seen off? For therge Feng manor, he had left himself with almost no family. Now that Yao shi had died, then what about him? The situation was hopeless! The situation was hopeless! Feng Jin Yuan quietly sighed. When he opened his eyes once more, he said to Ji Ling Tian: Dont act mighty! I have been abandoned by the eighth prince, and youre the same. You and I are nothing more than just two of the eighth princes many chess pieces. If we can be used, well be used. If not, well be discarded. He does not care in the slightest. Dont think that just helping His Highness the ninth prince capture me will ease your punishment. I understand that prince too well. Ill tell you that its impossible! He has never been a person to keep his word. He has never acted in a methodical manner, and he will do whatever he pleases. Any promises made beforehand are all worth shit! Moreover, the person you killed today is Yao Qian Rou. Do you know who Yao Qian Rou is? She is the real Imperial Daughter Ji Ans mother! She is the only daughter of the capitals Divine Doctor Yao Xian! Even if His Highness the ninth prince pardons you, the Yao family would not forgive you. Ji Ling Tian, you are definitely dead! As for me In the end, his hope of living increased a bit. Feng Jin Yuan let go of Yao shi and stood up, saying to the officers and soldiers: You cant kill me. Although I am no longer the left prime minister, I am still Imperial Daughter Ji Ans father, and I still have another daughter in the capital, who is the fifth princes future princess. Regardless of which reason, you do not have the right to kill me. Even if Feng Jin Yuan did not speak this reasoning, the soldiers understood it clearly; moreover, Xuan Tian Ming had given the order to bring Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shi to Sha Ping City. They did not intend to do any actual harm to these two. They would just scare them a bit. The most important part was to capture the fake imperial daughter. In regards to that girl, she could be killed. Xuan Tian Ming had said that they just needed to leave the head for him to take a look at. But now, Fu Ya had run away. They had already sent someone to give chase; however, they did not know if she could be caught. Yao shi had also died. She had been killed before their eyes by that officer. This matter how would they exin it? Chapter 885 - Heart Attack? Heart Attack? The soldiers ended up deciding to tie up Feng Jin Yuan and bring him to Sha Ping City. As for Yao shi, they immediately went to a casket shop and ced her inside to be brought along. Ji Ling Tian had been frightened by Feng Jin Yuans words. Adding in Yao shis death, he also realized that this was truly the end for him, thus he stood there while trembling and waiting for his punishment. The soldiers did not know what sort of punishment to hand down, thus they simply tied him up too and brought them all to Sha Ping City, including the officer that had actually done the killing. Feng Jin Yuan could be considered as having a conscience. When Yao shi was ced inside the casket, he personally ced her inside. He even tidied up her hair and straightened out her clothes. Even a doctor had been sought out to take care of the wound on her chest to make it so that it did not bleed the entire time. He then personally closed the lid and kowtowed to it. These actions were done sincerely, and even the soldiers that were watching let out some sobs. When they set out, Feng Jin Yuan was tied up once more, and he just walked alongside Yao shis casket. The thoughts in his mind were extremely tumultuous, and deep feelings of regret welled up inside him, as tears fell in an endless stream. How could he have been so foolish back then?! He had tried to cause trouble for Yao shi and Feng Yu Heng a few times, and he ignored any advice that was given. It was as though his eyes had been covered, and not a sliver of the truth could be seen. For someone who had been the dignified top-scoring schr in the imperial exam, his mind was among the best. How could he have been so foolish when handling his familys affairs? Feng Jin Yuan had a strong feeling that he might have been possessed over the past few years; otherwise, how could he have been that stubborn? But fortunately, aside from Chen Yu, his daughters were all still alive. A-Heng, Xiang Rong and Fen Dai, these girls were all still alive. An shi was also still well. This allowed him to find a bit of hope. He was just a bit worried about Fen Dais personality. It was likely that she would someday offend her second sister and try to kill her. Though the fifth prince treated Fen Dai well, the concern was in opposing Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming. Feng Jin Yuan felt a bit anxious, and he really wanted to return to the capital to tell Fen Dai that she absolutely must not cause trouble for her second sister. The Feng family did not have many people left. If you sisters can live well and interact harmoniously, you will still have a good future. Fen Dai was the fifth princes future official princess. He could see the earnest feelings of affection that the fifth prince felt for Fen Dai. As long as Fen Dai did not oppose Feng Yu Heng, and as long as Fen Dai could earnestly acknowledge that second sister, even if his Feng familys male side had perished, the women would still be able to live proud lives. It would not be to the point where he would be unable to feel at peace in the underworld. That was right, Feng Jin Yuan knew that he did not have long to live. He had courted death, and for him to still be alive could be considered a miracle. Thinking about it now, in the previous months, Feng Yu Heng really had given him face as a father and been very lenient. At the very least, she did not act to kill him herself. As for him, he did not know how to feel grateful. Instead, he felt that he had not courted death enough while in the capital and headed to the South. This time, he could no longer escape. Falling into the ninth princes hands, there were all kinds of ways in which he might die. The ninth prince definitely would not be so lenient. Feng Jin Yuan retracted his gaze from the casket and thought to himself that he would die if he had to die. Yao shi was his first wife. If Yao shi could die in the South, being buried together was also quite good. It could be considered a reunion. If they could meet again in the next life, he would definitely treat her well. He would not marry any other person. On the way from Ji An Prefecture to Lan Zhou, Feng Yu Heng sat in her carriage. Her eyes had been closed to get some rest; however, an excruciating pain came from her chest. The pain felt as though someone had fiercely stabbed her with a de. It came suddenly and without any warning. The pain was something that she could not bear, as she immediately fell from her seat and rolled to the floor of the carriage. This thunk sound gave Huang Quan and Wang Chuan a massive fright. Even Ban Zou, who was driving the carriage, immediately stopped the carriage and lifted the curtain to look inside. He immediately saw Feng Yu Hengs pale-white face and the hand that was clutching at her chest. Without a doubt, something had happened. The three quickly helped Feng Yu Heng up and ced her back in her seat. Wang Chuan even lowered the seat, hoping to let Feng Yu Heng lie down for a while. Ban Zou urgently asked: What exactly happened? The two servants shook their heads. Nobody knew what had happened. Huang Quan said: I dont know why, but young miss suddenly copsed. After saying this, she looked at Feng Yu Heng and found that her eyes were tightly shut, and her brow was tightly furrowed. Her expression was very pained, and sweat was dripping from her forehead as if they were beads of water. Young Miss. Huang Quan was a bit panicked. While helping wipe away the sweat she gently called to her: Young Miss, whats wrong? All of a sudden, the pain made it so that Feng Yu Heng could barely even breathe. It was as though the knife that had been stabbed into her chest was suddenly pulled out. That sort of feeling pierced her senses. In a fluster, she felt as though she was about to pass out. Her vision was blurry, and even if she did her best to open her eyes, she still could not see anything. When it hurt the most, she really was afraid. It was as though her soul was about to be torn cleanly from the body. She even wondered, since the body did not belong to her, and she had been upying it for so many years, could the body finally be chasing her soul out? If that really was the case, even if she was a divine doctor, she was incapable of doing anything about it. She could only watch herself die once more. Huang Quans voice allowed her to feel the symptoms ease up a little, and she could manage to calm herself down. She did her best to suppress the pain that was no longer as agonizing as it had been earlier. In addition to Ban Zou and Wang Chuan endlessly speaking to her, her body finally began to slowly recover. Her vision became a bit clearer, and she was able to differentiate between the three faces. Feng Yu Heng took a deep breath and felt restless, as though her home had just been robbed. She subconsciously grabbed something, and without knowing whom she had grabbed, she exerted some strength to try and get up; however, she heard Ban Zous voice say: Dont get up yet. Just lie down for a while! It was only now that she realized that she had grabbed Ban Zou; however, she shook her head: No, the more I stay down, the more dazed I feel. It would be best if I did not fall asleep and never wake up again. Ban Zou hated hearing these sorts of things the most, but he still held her arms and helped prop her up, cing some cushions behind her. What exactly happened? He did not understand medicine; however, an idea came to mind: Could it be that you were poisoned? What sort of person would be so skilled as to be able to do that? Wang Chuan, however, shook her head and said: Thats impossible. We have been extremely careful with our food and living ces along the way. Moreover, Young Miss herself is a doctor. Its impossible that she would not know if she had been poisoned these past few days. If there was such a skilled poison expert, we could not have survived until today. Young Miss also could not have recovered in such a short period of time. Feng Yu Heng expressed her agreement to this: Wang Chuan is correct. Its impossible for it to have been poison. I just suddenly felt an excruciating pain in my chest. I dont know why. It was as though someone had stabbed me with a knife then pulled it out. It was unbearable. While she spoke, she rubbed her chest and found it quite curious: Its much better now and no longer hurts. The three were very surprised. Wang Chuan suggested resting; however, Feng Yu Heng wanted to continue moving, saying: If we are going to rest, lets rest after going a little further. I am fine. Us getting further is more important than anything else. It seems that my problem came from someone else. Its as though my heart automatically did it. I cant quite exin it properly. Generally speaking, it would be a heart ailment.* Indeed, the three could not understand her; however, Ban Zou agreed with Feng Yu Hengs words: Right now, we are in the middle of the road. This is not the ce to rest. We can reach a county in half a days time. We will rest when we reach that county. We can also get a doctor to take a look at her. Everyone says that doctors cannot treat themselves. You cant just try to examine and treat your own illness. Just the sound of it is unreliable. After saying this, he verified with Feng Yu Heng: Is there really nothing wrong? Feng Yu Heng nodded: Its fine. Quickly get going. Getting to that county quickly is the most important matter. Ban Zou acknowledged this and left. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan, however, were uneasy with leaving Feng Yu Heng sitting in her earlier position, thus they had her sit further in, and the two sat on the outside to block her. This would keep any problems from urring if the situation from earlier urred once more. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything and curled up a bit. She continued to keep her eyes closed to rest, but her mind was turbulent like boiling water. The pain from the chest, was it from a heart attack? Impossible, she had already performed a full-body examination. She was very healthy, and the body was still so young. The Yao family and the Feng family had no history of heart disease. It was impossible for her to have this sort of illness. There was a sort of feeling that the earlier pain hade from someone else far away. As for that person... everyone said that a mothers heart was connected. Could it be that something had happened to Yao shi? Although the feelings between her and Yao shi had already reached an end, Yao shi was still the mother of this body. This body hade from inside Yao shis belly. If something had happened to Yao shi, it was not impossible for this body to experience some telepathy. Feng Yu Heng spected. Who knew what exactly had happened to Yao shi. Was this matter rted to Xuan Tian Ming? The servants paid attention to her condition, fearing that she would suddenly fall ill once more. But up until they reached the county, Feng Yu Heng was like a normal person. Another medical issue did not seem to ur. It was just that she had been mncholy for the remainder of the trip, and her expression was very ugly. This left the three not daring to ask anything. The group stayed the night at an inn, and Huang Quan invited a doctor. The doctor examined her for a long time but could not discover anything wrong. In the end, he could only say that it was fatigue from the long journey, and she would be fine with more rest. But Ban Zou and the others were still worried and kept watch over her for the entire night. On the second day, Feng Yu Heng spiritedly told them: Full speed ahead. When we enter Luo Provinces borders, begin buying supplies! Only then did the group feel at ease. In the desert to the South, Feng Jin Yuans group passed through the southern border and headed toward Sha Ping City. They only arrived at midnight. Because it was extremely hot, Yao shis rotting corpse gradually began to disperse a rotten smell. As Feng Jin Yuan saw it, that was the smell of death... *TN: The way heart ailment is written, it could also mean a mental issue. Chapter 886 - Master Told Me to Keep an Eye on Your Highness Master Told Me to Keep an Eye on Your Highness Yao shis unexpected death was not part of Xuan Tian Mings original n, but he still stared at the casket with his brow furrowed for a long time. This scared the soldiers nearby so much that they did not dare breathe loudly. Feng Jin Yuan was able to understand and was not too horrified, but Ji Ling Tian and the officer that had killed Yao shi had wet themselves in fear. They were afraid that the ninth prince would immediately kill them in a fit of anger. However, Xuan Tian Ming did not choose to kill those two at this time. He ordered someone to open Yao shis casket. After personally going forward to verify her identity, he immediately ordered a new and more valuable casket be prepared. She was to be buried three dayster. He then turned around and returned to the residence in Sha Ping City that he had been staying in. But everyone could see that the ninth princes expression was not good. They were worried that he would no longer be kind. Feng Jin Yuan saw everyone watch the ninth prince depart. After this, nobody knew what to do, thus he took the initiative to speak up and say to the soldiers: Someone should be sent to the coffin shop. Do as His Highness the ninth prince ordered and buy the best coffin possible. At the same time... He looked toward Ji Ling Tian and said with hatred in his eyes, Lock up those two and keep an eye on them. No mistakes must be made. Do you understand what Im saying? That means they cannot be treated well, but they also must not die. Just letting them die so easily would be letting them off easy. He paused for a moment then continued: As for me... in the end, Yao shi was my first wife. Just let me help out with this mourning! Dont worry, I wont run away. Also, this ce is Sha Ping City. Its His Highness the ninth princes territory. Even if I want to run, I have no ce to escape to. The soldiers felt that what he had said was rather reasonable, and along the way, Feng Jin Yuan had been pretty obedient. Either way, they did not dare go and ask the ninth prince anything further. It would be better to just do as he said. At worst, they could go and ask General He Ganter on. The people immediately went to work. The ones that had to buy a casket went to buy a casket. The ones that needed to choose a burial spot went to choose a burial spot. The ones that needed to lock up Ji Ling Tian went to lock up Ji Ling Tian. In truth, all of these were easy to do, but choosing a burial spot was truly a bit difficult. This ce was a desert, and there was sand everywhere. How did this resemble a ce to bury people? As for inside the city, the ground was suited for digging, but that was near a river that the people of Sha Ping City depended on. Burying someone nearby would not be good. In addition to this, Song Kang had said that once a corpse was buried, nobody could guarantee what sorts of changes would ur. If the rotting contaminated the source of water, that would be life-threatening. There was nothing the soldiers could do. Even after asking He Gan, they did not have any ideas. In the end, they could only ce their hopes in Feng Jin Yuan. Ever since Feng Jin Yuan had fallen from the position of left prime minister, he had not done any actual work. Even when he, Yao shi and Fu Ya were acting as the fake imperial daughters family, and even with Ji Ling Tian repeatedly calling him lord left prime minister, in truth, he never recovered that feeling from the past. As for now, performing the funeral for Yao shi, he seemed to have gone back in time to a few years ago. He had returned to a time when the Feng family was still glorious, and everything was decided by him. When the people below him did not know how to do something, they would seek him for help. Feng Jin Yuan took the initiative to take on the work of finding a burial location. He asked a few of Sha Ping Citys citizens and earnestly asked them how the people of Sha Ping City buried their dead. In truth, Yao shis corpse should have been transported back to the capital. After all, that was where the Yao familys foundation was. But the conditions did not allow it. The South was too hot. In just a couple of days, she had already begun to dpose. If they moved it too much, perhaps the casket would bepletely ruined before they could even exit Luo Province. Burying her would be the most reliable thing to do. After a few years, if the Yao family wished, people could be sent to fetch her. The citizens of Sha Ping City told him that there was a small oasis ten li to the East of the city. There were no people living there, and it was used specifically for burying the dead. But Yao shi was an outsider. Normally speaking, she should not be buried there. The prefect of Sha Ping City also would not agree to it. After all, the ce was too small. If people were recklessly buried there, it was very likely that there would not be enough space. When that time came, it would not be good if Sha Ping Citys own citizens could not be buried there. That was why whenever the people in the city performed a funeral, they would need to report to the government office. Only with a note from the prefect were they granted permission to bury their dead in that oasis. But the citizens also said: Right now, Sha Ping belongs to Da Shun. Gu Shus regtions no longer matter. As long as Da Shuns ninth prince permits it, there is no problem. Feng Jin Yuan knew that Xuan Tian Ming would definitely permit it and simply did not even bother asking. He just arranged for the soldiers to bring him to the oasis to take a look. Picking a nice ce, a grave was dug, and a tombstone was engraved. When the tombstone was being engraved, Feng Jin Yuan personally went to ask Xuan Tian Ming for his opinion on what should be written on the tombstone and whose names would be used to set up the tombstone. Xuan Tian Ming was not vague about it, immediately expressing his view: Naturally, it would be this prince and Heng Hengs names. After some more though, he added: Add in Zi Rui too. Feng Jin Yuan saluted to him and did not say anything else before leaving. As for Xuan Tian Ming, at this moment, he was seated in the main hall of his temporary residence in Sha Ping City. At his side, Song Kang was also present and was messing around with some medicine. Xuan Tian Ming very helplessly said: Can you go and do that in some other ce? Dont you have your own room? Song Kang replied very naturally: Right before leaving, master told me to keep a close eye on Your Highness. Xuan Tian Ming was speechless. Keep an eye on? Like this? Feng Yu Heng meant for Song Kang to keep an eye on his health, alright? Why was it that this guy was keeping an eye on him as though he was a criminal? But he could not be bothered to argue with him. As a whole, Song Kang was not irritating. This person was addicted to medicine, and he waspletely immersed in medicine. Even if the two were in the same ce, the two might not speak for an entire day. They would work on their own work and would not get in the others way. In addition to this, nearly half of the 100 thousand troops from Qian Zhou were struggling to endure the heat. The symptoms would suddenly appear, and Xuan Tian Ming would need to frequently enquire about the condition of the soldiers. But this time, after Feng Jin Yuan left, Song Kang had some things to say. He stared at Feng Jin Yuans parting figure for a while then said: Did this person eat some medicine to be good? Hes be normal. Xuan Tian Ming snorted coldly: Some people just will not look back until they reach thend of the dead. He needed to see death before he was willing to change. If he treated Yao shi and A-Heng like this in the past, how could the Feng family have fallen to this situation? Song Kang sniffled and agreed, saying: Thats right! He had a daughter like my master, yet he did not want her and insisted on some uncultivated one. Who knows what his mind is made of. How about giving it to me to be cut open to take a good look? Xuan Tian Ming did not continue the discussion with him. Song Kangs mind was only filled with cutting this and cutting that. He even said that he had learned how to cut open someones head from his wife. He really... was a weirdo! Naturally, Song Kang did not know of Xuan Tian Mings evaluation of him. Turning his head, he continued to study his medicine. Very quickly, the date of Yao shis burial was about to arrive. On that morning, everyone got up early, including Xuan Tian Ming. For the first time, he changed out of his purple robes and put on a set of white clothes. Nearly nobody had ever seen the ninth prince wear white clothes. In everyones mind, white clothes seemed to be representative of His Highness the seventh prince, but seeing His Highness the ninth prince wear them, they felt that it was very beautiful. Amidst the wicked beauty, there was a bit of misery. It was a very unique sight. Yao shis funeral could be said to have been carried out by Feng Jin Yuan alone. Even if Xuan Tian Ming felt that Yao shi was still Feng Yu Hengs mother, the rtionship of mother and daughter was there for all to see. All of Yao shis actions were also out in the open. For him to order a burial was already a grace. There was no need to expend any additional energy. Fortunately, Feng Jin Yuan was very serious about this matter. There were also some feelings of regret toward Yao shi. The funeral was performed in a very grand manner. During these few days, a mourning hall had been built, and he would kneel in front of Yao shis coffin each night to stand guard and burn joss paper. It was such that Feng Jin Yuans eyes had dark shadows under them on the day of the burial. His entire person wascking in spirit. The coffin was transported from Lan Zhou in the West by Xi Fang. It was a high-quality nanmu. He Gan and Xi Fang had believed themselves to be Feng Yu Hengs disciples, thus they took the initiative to undertake the mission of carrying the coffin. They took the front, while the back was left to Song Kang and Bai Ze, who had been following Xuan Tian Ming. Feng Jin Yuan held the funeral banner and walked at the front. He also held a basket and would asionally grab some joss paper from the basket to be thrown into the air; however, he did not speak. Xuan Tian Ming followed along at the side of the coffin, silently walking. Seeing the confused expressions on the faces of Sha Ping Citys citizens, he wondered to himself. When Feng Yu Heng arrived in this ce, would she me him? Although he was not the one that killed Yao shi, it was because of his order that she had died. When it came to this matter, he needed to shoulder a certain degree of responsibility. Ji Ling Tian and the officer were locked up, and even Ji Ling Tians madam, Jiang shi had been brought to Sha Ping City. From time to time, she asked the people around her: Is the ninth prince going to kill us? The soldiers at her side snorted coldly and said without any politeness: What? You two had the ability to work with the eighth prince to produce a fake imperial daughter. Did you never think that a day woulde when you would need to pay the price? You dare to do things that would exterminate your entire family, but when ites time for the family to be exterminated, why do you no longer have any integrity? When Jiang shi heard these words, she copsed. If it was not for there being someone holding her from behind, she would have copsed to the ground. Even in his present difficult condition, Ji Ling Tian felt saddened to see his madam like this, but there was nothing that he could do. It was as the soldier had said. Back when he had pretended that Fu Ya was Imperial Daughter Ji An, he should have expected that he would need to pay the price. It was just that he had been too optimistic in the past, and he had not thought that the ninth princes army would be so valiant. Without help from the 300 thousand of the Southern Army, they actually took Gu Shus first city. This point was something that the eighth prince, who was away in the capital, could not have imagined! He sighed bitterly and apologized countless times to his madam internally. He then recalled the words exterminate the family, and he began to mourn for his family. The oasis to the East of Sha Ping City was reached very quickly. The location that Feng Jin Yuan had chosen for the grave was very good. It was near arge tree, and the water was immediately next to it. When people stood there, the heat of the desert had been dissipated by quite a bit. Xuan Tian Ming did not know that Feng Jin Yuan had such an ability, and he nodded his head in satisfaction; however, he did not say anything. As he saw it, no matter how much Feng Jin Yuan did to make amends, it would not be enough to make up for all that he had done, nor would it make up for the years of unfair treatment that his wife had endured at the hands of the Feng family. Just thinking about it made him gnash his teeth. Do as the locals do. For Yao shis funeral, Feng Jin Yuan had invited a master of fengshui from Sha Ping City to help organize it. The ceremony was very proper and solemn. Before the corpse was ced in the coffin, Xuan Tian Ming spoke up: Prefect of Lan Zhou, Ji Ling Tian, and the guilty officer will be executed together to apany the soul of the newly deceased Madam Yao! Chapter 887 - A Different Method of Living A Different Method of Living Once these words came out, Ji Ling Tians madam, Jiang shi, fainted in fear on the spot. A soldier stepped forward and checked her breathing then said: Shes dead! Ji Ling Tian just felt a fishy-sweet taste surge up from his chest. Unable to hold it back, he opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. Jiang shis corpse was carried away and thrown to the side. Ji Ling Tian kneeled on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly toward Xuan Tian Ming: I beg Your Highness to spare my life. I beg Your Highness the ninth prince to spare this life! Xuan Tian Ming shook his head: To be a traitor for old eighth by aiding a fake Imperial Daughter Ji An, Ji Ling Tian, this is a crime worthy of exterminating the entire family. Do not rush. Take your time on this path through the realm of the dead. This prince will quickly send along the young and old of your families. Ji Ling Tian coughed up another mouthful of blood! At this time, he really wanted to be like his wife and just die from the fear, but for some reason, he was particrly resilient today. He had coughed up two mouthfuls of blood in a row, but he still did not die. He did not even faint. He suddenly wondered if this might be the heavens punishing him. It was to have him clearly face his own death. He would need to face the grand mistakes that he had made. In the end, he felt unreconciled. Even if he was to die, he needed to find someone to drag down to cushion his fall, right? This sort of thing could not be left for only his family to bear. was there not someone else that had also participated? He opened his eyes and pointed at Feng Jin Yuan: Him! Theres also him! He is also guilty. Your Highness the ninth prince, why is he not also being killed? Xuan Tian Ming did not speak, but Feng Jin Yuan met Ji Ling Tians gaze and said: Theres no need topete with me. Although I am Imperial Daughter Ji Ans father, that daughter of mine has never spoken up for me. Based on my understanding of her, when ites to this matter, she definitely has her own ns. Lord Ji, you go on ahead. I will definitely go down and apany you. Its just a matter of sooner orter. You wont be suffering a loss. Ji Ling Tian had nothing to say. Feng Jin Yuan was Feng Yu Hengs father. Speaking of, he was also the ninth princes father-inw. Since he had already said such a thing, what more could he do? His Ji family could notpete with the Feng family, thus he lowered his head and epted it. Xuan Tian Ming did not dy. Raising his hand, a soldier immediately stepped forward to move Ji Ling Tian and the officer that had been scared witless to the side of Yao shis coffin. The backs of their knees were then kicked to drop them to their knees. Following this, two people stepped forward with their des raised. Without saying a word, they cut at the backs of their necks. Feng Jin Yuan watched as Ji Ling Tians head fell to the ground. The officers head even rolled a couple times, reaching his feet. He kicked it around a bit as though he was kicking his own future. Thinking about it, it would not be long. His end would also be like this, right? The ninth prince had never been lenient when it came to something like killing. He pulled back his thoughts and did not continue to think about what was and was not. That was how people were. Once they were afraid of death, they would do all that they could to find bargaining chips to try and continue living. Once death had been taken lightly, whether or not you lived or not, that would not be too much significance. He had carried out Yao shis funeral with the thought that he would definitely die. Watching Yao shi get lowered into the grave, watching the soldiers fill the grave and watching the tombstone get ced, he then stepped forward and scattered the rest of the joss paper next to the grave. He then kneeled and kowtowed three times, marking the end of this matter. Xuan Tian Ming also bowed three times in front of the grave. Staring at the tombstone for a while, he did not say anything else. Turning around, he took his soldiers and left. He did not pay any mind to Feng Jin Yuan. It was only after everyone had left the grave area, with even the feng shui master from Sha Ping City following Xuan Tian Mings group, that Feng Jin Yuan regained hisposure in a fluster. It was only now that he realized that he was the only one remaining in front of Yao shis grave. This was an excellent escape opportunity, but Feng Jin Yuan knew that he definitely could not escape. The reason that someone as cautious as Xuan Tian Ming could leave him alone in this area meant that he had already considered every possibility, including his escape. At present, this area belonged to Xuan Tian Ming, and Feng Jin Yuan knew that regardless of where he ran, he would quickly be captured. He also did not have any intention of fleeing. In the past, he had been someone who had only thought of preserving his own life. Now, he no longer clung to hopes of continuing to live. He was very thankful that Xuan Tian Ming had given him this sort of opportunity and would leave him alone with Yao shi for a while. He did not know what he should say to Yao shi. He had already done everything that should and should not be done. Even saying ten thousand apologies would not be enough to make up for what he had done to the mother and her two children. Feng Jin Yuan just remembered Zi Rui with a bit of longing. That child had been so adorable and looked so good. He was also Imperial Tutor Ye Rongs disciple. He should have carefully held him up and supported him; however, he instead tried to hurt him again and again. It even resulted in him losing a finger. Feng Jin Yuan raised a hand and pped himself across the face. Staying in front of Yao shis grave, he began to cry. He sat in front of Yao shis grave for a full three days and three nights. During this time, he had gone to the oasis to drink some water, but he did not eat anything, nor did he sleep. It was as though he was a ghost. His eyes were sunken, and he looked a bit frightening. On the fourth day, Feng Jin Yuan finally got up. After swaying a couple times, he was finally able to stabilize himself. He then began to walk away from Yao shis grave and headed in the direction of Sha Ping City. When Xuan Tian Ming saw Feng Jin Yuan once more, it was inside the generals tent to the South of Sha Ping City. Although he had prepared himself mentally, he never thought that this person would destroy himself to such a degree. He wanted tough and ask Feng Jin Yuan why he did not flee. To make himself like this, was it to arouse feelings of sympathy? But in the end, he was no longer the ninth prince from his youth. The recklessness was still there, but the unruliness had died down a bit. In this sort of political climate during the past two or three years, he had thought about some more things. The whip in his hand was no longer used as casually. But this was not a result of his heart softening, nor was he bing weak. Instead, he had learned how to be more thorough in considering the pros and cons of things. He had learned to think about a matter from multiple angles, and once His Highness Prince Yu took action, he would definitely be taking a life. Just like now, when he faced Feng Jin Yuan. He was no longer only thinking about getting revenge for Feng Yu Heng. He just felt that the matters of the world were constantly changing. He could actually see the passage of time from this person. He asked Feng Jin Yuan: Wont you say something to preserve your own life? Feng Jin Yuan thought for a bit then really thought of something, thus he said: Back when Qian Zhous eldest princess, Kang Yi, married me, I had beenpletely dazed and did not think about too much. Butter on, when I lost my position as the prime minister, I analyzed the situation from beginning to end. After some investigation, I finally understood that you were all looking for a portion of a map from Qian Zhou. You all believed that it had fallen into my hands, and even Qian Zhous imperial family believed that it was in my hands. That was why Kang Yi was sent over to get close to me. In truth, they hade to my Feng manor to search from one of Qian Zhous items... is this correct?* He had taken the initiative to bring up this matter, and Xuan Tian Ming did not hide it, nodding and saying: Thats right. But he then sneered and continued: But the you all did not include this prince. This prince knows that you dont have that item. Feng Jin Yuan was stunned: How can Your Highness be so certain? Xuan Tian Ming curled his lips into a wicked smile: Because this prince understands you too well. Based on who you are, if you really had such an important thing, you would have used it as a bargaining chip long ago. No matter what, you would not have fallen to such a degree. Feng Jin Yuan smiled bitterly and thought to himself that out of everyone, it was the most unruly ninth prince that had seen the situation clearly. Indeed, if he really had that thing, the Feng family would not have fallen to this point. At the very least, he would have taken it out to provide the Feng family with a lease on life. Thats right! I indeed do not have it. Your Highness did not kill me at the grave on that day. Would you please say something now! Feng Jin Yuan kneeled, and an aura of death began to spread. He did not have any vitality left. Xuan Tian Ming looked at him, and the purple lotus flower on his brow became even more beautiful. Feng Jin Yuan remained kneeling on the ground for a long time, and the words that came were: This prince will not kill you. As for whether you live or die, it will be left to Heng Heng to decide! After saying this, he stood and left, leaving Feng Jin Yuan to remain kneeling inside the tent, where he did not recover for a long time. Feng Jin Yuan had survived; however, he was livingpletely differently from before. He also had no clue what strange nerve had been struck, as he began to change. While he lived in the military camp, he did not stay there for free. Each day, he would go inside Sha Ping City to help the soldiers fetch water then bring it back. He had never done this sort of work. In the beginning, for each bucket of water that he carried, half of it would be spilled, but this persons ability to learn was quite good. After a few times, he had grasped the trick to using the carrying pole. There was no longer as much water being lost when he brought it back. Aside from this, he also took the initiative to speak with the soldiers, teaching the young soldiers how to read and write. Arge number of soldiers learned how to write their own names under his guidance. The people that joined the army were rough and strong. Relying on their strength, they wanted to earn a military sry to help their families. For the most part, they had never gone to school, much less knew how to read. In the beginning, there were people that snorted at Feng Jin Yuan in contempt and were very prejudiced. But gradually, when they saw that the younger soldiers were all able to write their own names, they also felt an itch. They no longer rejected Feng Jin Yuan and took the initiative to seek him out to teach them how to write their names. Feng Jin Yuan did not refuse any that came, and he happily taught. He even helped some of the soldiers that needed help with writing theirst words. These soldiers understood that every time they stepped onto the battlefield, there was a possibility that it would be theirst time. In that sort of battle, there would be death and injury. Fearing that their next battle would be theirst, there happened to be Feng Jin Yuan, who could help them write their final words. The soldiers decided amongst themselves that these letters would be kept on their person. Regardless of who died, as long as there was arade nearby that was capable, they would take out the letter and put it away. In the future, they would find a chance to send it to their families. It would be better than not leaving anything behind. It was during this period of time when writing these final words that he became even more familiar with life. He had also be more optimistic about living. He felt that if there was a chance, he should also write his final words, but after thinking long and hard, he did not know who the letter could be left to. There were not many left in the Feng family. It could be said that everyone that was a bit closer with him had already died. If the letter was sent to Fen Dai, based on that childs personality, would it not just be crumpled into a ball then thrown out? Feng Jin Yuan smiled bitterly and repeatedly warned the strong soldiers: Regardless of when, you must treat your family well. Do not be biased. You must be fair to all of your children. He even told everyone about his experiences and told everyone that they must not be like him. He Gan recounted what Feng Jin Yuan had been doing in recent days for Xuan Tian Ming. In the beginning, Xuan Tian Ming felt that this was quite fresh, but as he listened, he also let out a boundless sigh... Chapter 888 - Just Based on Your Memory, You Really Are Top Scholar Material Just Based on Your Memory, You Really Are Top Schr Material In truth, before the people had been captured, Xuan Tian Ming had wanted to leave Yao shi to Feng Yu Heng. As for Feng Jin Yuan, he would just take care of him directly; however, who knew that the one to die would be Yao shi. He was unable to take action against the remaining Feng Jin Yuan. Between a biological father and a biological mother, he had to leave one for that girl. Originally, it had been arranged for Feng Jin Yuan to go and live in Sha Ping City, but Feng Jin Yuan did not want to live there and continued to persevere with living in the military camp. He also took the initiative in picking up a number of tasks in the camp. There would be times when the soldiers went to train, thus he went to Sha Ping City to help the citizens of Sha Ping City with some things. He had even done things like aid in the writing of menus for restaurants. There were some soldiers that began a discussion. If this Mister Feng had not been so absolute with his decisions in the past and had been like this the entire time, Imperial Daughter would not dislike him. Unfortunate! He had ced himself in a dead end. Even if he turned around, he was too far from shore and could not get out. Feng Jin Yuans good deeds did not continue for too long. The heat of the desertbined with the sunlight quickly caused him to suffer from heatstroke. During the day, it was practically impossible to go out, as he was vomiting. It also happened that Song Kang really despised him, persisting in refusing to treat him. Naturally, the other military doctors would listen to Song Kang, thus nobody paid any attention to Feng Jin Yuan. At most, they would only give him some tea to ease the heatstroke, but they did not provide him with any medicine. Feng Jin Yuan also knew that he had been quite unlikeable, and he no longer had any intentions of continuing to survive. There was no need to argue about whether or not medicine would be used. He even repeatedly expressed his thanks to the soldiers that took care of him. There were times when he felt a bit better and would get up to dispose of the unclean elements to avoid troubling anyone else. During the day, the heatstroke was difficult to endure, and when night rolled around, he would feel a little better. Feng Jin Yuan simply chose to sleep during the day and stay awake at night; however, he could not do anything. He could only sit on the bed in the camp while thinking about the past. He thought about the times when the people of the Feng manor were still alive. He even recalled the time before his marriage to Yao shi. At that time, the empress dowager, who was still alive at the time, had sent a present. Just how glorious had that been. During that evening, Xuan Tian Ming made an unprecedented visit to Feng Jin Yuans tent. He was even holding two wine pots filled with wine. Feng Jin Yuan did not understand why he hade. Seeing Xuan Tian Ming hand one of the wine pots to him, he thought that it would be a poisoned drink to send him off. He could not help but smile bitterly and say: Your Highness the ninth prince, even if you are about to kill someone, this is not the way to do it. Poisoned wine is too veiled. Its not the method that Your Highness the ninth prince is most adept at. Xuan Tian Mingughed and pulled a chair over to sit across from him, asking: Then do tell, how should this prince kill people? Feng Jin Yuan said: Grandly and magnificently, like with the death of Ji Ling Tian. It gives everyone a shock, unlike quietly sending a pot of wine. Speaking truthfully, when ites to what I have done, poisoned wine is letting me off too easily. Thinking about it, Your Highness is doing it to allow A-Heng to save some face, right? As a father, I have never done anything that has favored her. Even right as I am about to die, it is that daughter that is helping me save face. I truly am too ashamed to meet the Feng familys ancestors. After saying this, he very frankly brought the spout to his lips and downed arge amount of wine. He then ced the wine on a small table to the side and looked at Xuan Tian Ming with a bitter smile: How long after drinking it will it begin to take effect? After tasting it a bit more, It seems to not be immediately. Thinking about it, Your Highness the ninth prince must have something to say to me. Xuan Tian Ming listened to him speak but did not say anything. He raised the pot in his hand and took a couple sips before saying: There isnt anything in particr. I just could not sleep at night and wanted to find someone to drink with. After thinking about it, I have never drank with my future father-inw before, thus I came over. Feng Jin Yuan was stunned, Drink with me? After looking at the wine pot that he had just drank from, he seemed to have understood something: Could it be that I misunderstood? This isnt poisoned wine? Xuan Tian Ming nodded: You do indeed understand this prince. If this prince wished to kill you, it definitely would not be done with a pot of poisoned wine. Moreover, Ive said that I will keep you for A-Heng, thus this prince will not personally take action. Feng Jin Yuan blinked but did not feel as though he had survived a disaster. Instead, he shook his head with a bit of disappointment, It was I that had thought of it too simply. In the past, I tried my hardest to survive, but its only now that I found out that dying is not that easy. He picked up the pot of wine and threw his head back, downing some more. He was originally a schr and did not have much tolerance for alcohol built up. Downing the strong wine in a few gulps, he felt a bit dizzy. He felt his eyes and nose burn. When he opened his mouth once more, he ended up crying for some reason. Xuan Tian Ming did not stop him, nor did he find it annoying. He just drank while watching Feng Jin Yuan cry. It was only when he had nearly finished crying that he finally said: If you knew that it would be like this now, why do what you did in the past? Feng Jin Yuan sniffled and bitterly sighed: Its because I did not think that it would be like this today. That was why I made so many mistakes. Now, I regret it, but its toote. So many people have already died. What am I living on for? Your Highness the ninth prince, say, what am I still living for? But the you of the past wholeheartedly hoped that the person to die would be A-Heng. Xuan Tian Ming snorted coldly, prodding at Feng Jin Yuans sore spot, If it was not for this princes wife having her abilities, I fear that she would have died countless times. Feng Jin Yuan nodded and admitted to the mistakes that he had made in the past without avoiding it: On their way back to the capital, I had sent people to kill them. Later on, the Chen family tried time and time again to do something, and I did not stop them. Even when we went back to our old home, Zi Hao and Chen Yu had worked together to harm A-Heng, and I had truly hoped that she had burned to death... As he spoke, he waved his hand, It had happened too many times. I cant even count how many times I had acted in secret, but it is as Your Highness said. A-Heng has the ability. When has she ever let me seed? While he spoke, he pped himself across the face, and tears began to drip down. He then asked Xuan Tian Ming: Your Highness the ninth prince, say, do I just not have a brain? Thinking about it now, I dont even know how I lucked out and became the top schr. Just based on my mind, I could actually be the top schr? Even if I was a smart one, after so many experiences, I should have understood. A-Heng cant be touched, right? How could I not see it at that time? And I even wanted to fully protect Chen Yu? Xuan Tian Ming was in total agreement with what he said: Its possible that Father Emperors eyes were blurry that year and misread the test; otherwise, just based on your mind, you really arent top schr material. Feng Jin Yuan was quite interesting. Who knew if his personality really had changed after all of these experiences or if the wine had left him drunk, as he actually had the courage to grab Xuan Tian Mings hand and begin to chat with him about matters of the past. Starting from the imperial exam, he spoke of the moment that it was announced that he was the top schr and married Yao shi, chasing A-Heng away then bringing her back and of how everyone in the Feng family had died one by one. He had personally seen the copse of the Feng family. Not a single step or detail was omitted. His memory was so good that even Xuan Tian Ming had no choice but to admire it. He even said: Just based on your memory, its possible to be the top schr. Feng Jin Yuan did not react to those words, as he continued. He even recalled the time when Feng Yu Heng had just returned to the capital. Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua had visited the Feng manor a few times for the sake of supporting Feng Yu Heng, and he even recalled what had been said. This confession was a memoir of his, Feng Jin Yuans, and the Feng familys life. Xuan Tian Ming was also quite taken in by the story. After all, his wife had a part, and she was a face-pping existence. It was very entertaining to listen to. Finally, when Feng Jin Yuan spoke of Yao shis burial, he stopped and turned his head. The sky was starting to brighten, and he had almostpletely sobered up from the wine. Upon seeing that he was kneeling on the ground without any concern for appearances and had his hands on Xuan Tian Mings knees, he felt a bit embarrassed. He wanted to apologize to Xuan Tian Ming and say that he had drank too much, which caused him to lose control, but he also felt that apologizing would be too t and not serve any actual purpose. When he opened his mouth once more, he said: I am a condemned person. Right now, all that I can ask is for Your Highness the ninth prince to treat A-Heng well in the future. The Feng family did not spare any feelings for her, but I hope that this can be made up for when she marries into the Yu Pce. Its not easy for that daughter of mine. For her to have survived up to this point, it was all a result of her own efforts. Thinking about it, she will be able to live even more freely after my death. He stood up from the ground. He had been kneeling for too long and was a bit weak, nearly giving out. Xuan Tian Ming provided him with some support and said: This princes wife will naturally be taken good care of. Do you have... anything else to entrust? He had originally wanted to ask if he had any final words, but he felt that it was a little too unreasonable, thus he changed the words on the spot. Feng Jin Yuan did not hold back. After thinking for a bit, he said: I still have a concubine and a third daughter. The concubine is not in the family register, so there is no talk of any divorce. With my death, she will naturally be free. That third daughter has always gotten along well with A-Heng. Thinking about it, theres no need for me to worry about her with her second sister present. Xiang Rong definitely will not suffer. As for my fourth daughter... Feng Jin Yuan paused for a moment and pulled out the letter that he had written a few days earlier, handing it to Xuan Tian Ming and saying: This is a letter that I wrote to Fen Dai. She is in the capital. Although she is engaged to His Highness the fifth prince, and His Highness the fifth prince treats her quite well, I am still unable to feel at ease. Your Highness should still remember that girl. Her personality is the same as Chen Yus mother, Chen shi. She does not have any intelligence in the slightest and starts all sorts of trouble. From a young age, she has been filled with resentment. I dont know how to raise such a child, and she does not listen to what I have to say. I hope that Your Highness can hand this letter to her after returning to the capital. It can be considered a fathers final warning to her before my death! After Feng Jin Yuan finished speaking about this, he saw Xuan Tian Ming receive the letter. Only then did he feel at ease. The effects of the wine hadpletely worn off; however, the symptoms of heatstroke returned once more. He copsed back toward the bed in a daze and quickly passed out. Xuan Tian Ming called some soldiers in from the outside to help Feng Jin Yuan remove his shoes, socks and outer robe then ced him under some nkets before leaving the tent. Under the hot sun of the desert and enduring the onught of heat, he opened the letter that Feng Jin Yuan had not even ced in an envelope. He saw that it was a final warning to his daughter before dying. It was all about having Fen Dai no longer oppose Feng Yu Heng. He warned Fen Dai that the only way of living a peaceful life was by getting along with Feng Yu Heng. At present, there was nothing more fortunate than continuing to live. Xuan Tian Ming let out a quiet sigh and ced the letter in his pocket. He wanted to help with passing along Feng Jin Yuans intentions. It just remained to see whether or not Feng Fen Dai would change! After all, the Feng family was Feng Yu Hengs foundation. He did not hope that the Feng family would copse to the point of not having anyone remaining. Fortunately, there was still Feng Xiang Rong, thus his wife would not feel too lonely. After a long night of chatting, Feng Jin Yuans illness became more severe... Chapter 889 - This Is More Like an Imperial Daughter This Is More Like an Imperial Daughter Xuan Tian Ming gave the order that Song Kang had to treat Feng Jin Yuans illness, saying: No matter what, that is your masters father. Whether he lives or dies, it is not up to you. There was nothing that Song Kang could say to this. Carrying his medicine kit, he entered Feng Jin Yuans tent; however, what he saw was someone with sunken eyes that had be much thinner. He wasying in bed while staring at the ceiling. There was no light left in his eyes, and he was surrounded by an aura of death. If it was not for the fact that his breathing was still noticeable, he would have looked exactly like a dead person. He stepped forward while in not much of a good mood. cing the medicine kit on the table with a thunk, he loudly said to Feng Jin Yuan: I came to treat your illness! While speaking, he rolled his eyes and muttered: While living, you dont know how to act properly, and when youre about to die, youre still causing trouble. Feng Jin Yuan nced at Song Kang and thought to himself that the master would take a disciple with a simr personality! Song Kangs personality really was the exact same as Feng Yu Hengs, saying anything that was on his mind. He would not allow himself to hold anything back. He smiled bitterly and said to Song Kang: Theres no need to treat me. Ive lived long enough. To continue living would be a sin. Thank you for your kind intentions. You can go back! Song Kang let out a tsk sound, What do you mean continuing to live would be a sin? You are already a sin! If you dont want to get treated, forget about it. Do you think I want to treat you? The one my master hates the most is you. After he finished speaking, he picked up his medicine kit and turned around to leave the tent. Feng Jin Yuan smiled bitterly; however, he was thinking about the lines that Song Kang had said, The one my master hates the most is you. This left him with a bad taste in his mouth. Xuan Tian Ming stood outside the tent and could clearly hear the movements inside the tent. When Song Kang came out, he took a look at him and waved his hand, not making any further requests. He just gave the order to the soldiers outside: Do not treat him poorly. This would be considered a final consideration for Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan, however, could not eat anything, nor would he take his medicine. His condition was steadily deteriorating, and he was about to reach the precipice. The soldiers reported to Xuan Tian Ming time and time again about the situation, and Xuan Tian Ming eventually grew irritated, simply ordering: Stop reporting. Since he doesnt want to live, we wont stop him. But there were still those that had learned to write their names from Feng Jin Yuan and those who had received help in writing their final words. While delivering food, they said to Feng Jin Yuan: You repeatedly saying that youre sorry to Imperial Daughter is pointless if you say it to us. If you really want to admit your mistakes, why not recover a bit and wait for Imperial Daughter to reach the South to personally tell her? In any case, dying after saying will leave you with no regrets. Feng Jin Yuan sighed bitterly: I cant endure until that moment. I am clear on my own situation. I have no more than three days. But I heard that Imperial Daughter will be able to arrive in the South within ten days! The soldier said: The doctors have all said that if the illness is treated, you can still get better. Reaching this point, he thought for a bit. Although he was a bit troubled, he still said it: Alright! Thats just if the treatment begins early on. If you had been cooperative at that time, you could have been treated. But now, its already spread to your entire body. Ghost Doctor has already said that even if Imperial Daughter came, you could not recover fully. But if you were willing to take the medicine and endure a few more days until Imperial Daughter arrives in the military camp, it wont be a problem. Do you really not want to see Imperial Daughter once more? These words had finally managed to move Feng Jin Yuan. He had no concern about whether he lived or died. Even hearing that the illness could not be treated fully, he did not react much. But was Feng Yu Heng really going to being? If she could arrive within ten days, he wished to wait a little longer. This soldier was correct. There were some things that needed to be said in person, and there was some guilt that needed to be expressed in person. He really wanted to apologize to that second daughter. Even if Feng Yu Heng did not ept it, he would feel a little less miserable. Feng Jin Yuan gained a bit of motivation and began to cooperate by eating and taking medicine. Although he would vomit a third of what he ate, it was better than not eating anything. Feng Yu Heng was about to reach the South. This had be the thought that prolonged his life... At this time, Feng Yu Hengs group had already entered Luo Provinces borders. It was currently the middle of Spring, and the food that they purchased was all leftover from the previous year. But the grain stores that were in Luo Province were very plentiful. She had plenty of money and after buying a full ten carriages of grains, she continued buying. But the grain merchants in Luo Province were unhappy. Although they had plenty of grains saved up, this sort of purchasing method did not seem like a good thing. What exactly was a girl buying this much grain for? The grain merchants had this thought, and a number of people gathered together to discuss this. After this meeting, they decided that they would no longer sell any more grains to Feng Yu Heng. There was nothing that Feng Yu Heng could do. Even after revealing her identity, she found out that the existence of the so-called Imperial Daughter Ji An was a joke existence. One of the grain merchants said: How could another person impersonating Imperial Daughter Ji An have appeared? Do you all think were idiots? Another person chimed in: Thats right! The fake imperial daughter in Lan Zhou opened a Hundred Herb Hall for the sake of wantonly umting wealth. Now, its already been exposed. Even Lan Zhous prefect was executed by His Highness the ninth prince. Now, another girl hase impersonating her. Are you not afraid of being executed? Feng Yu Heng heard this andughed, Fu Ya was exposed? So quickly? She asked one of the people: You said that Ji Ling Tian was executed. Is this true or false? The grain merchant replied: He brought people and killed the madam with the surname Yao. That was Imperial Daughter Ji Ans mother. It would be strange if His Highness the ninth prince didnt execute him. I heard that he was executed in front of Yao shis grave along with the officer that actuallymitted the murder. The blood spewed quite far. For a while, the people began to discuss the matter of Yao shi, and there were even some that said: I heard that Yao shi was stabbed through the chest and died pretty horribly. When Feng Yu Heng heard this, her chest began to ache. It was not as sudden as it had been before, but it was a bit of an aching pain. There was a process that was very slow and painful. Ban Zou supported her and saw that beads of sweat were appearing on his masters brow. He quickly called Huang Quan and Wang Chuan to help bring her back inside the carriage. He set the carriage in motion and brought along the ten carriages of grains. Without mentioning the matter of buying more grains, they headed straight for Lan Zhou. Although Feng Yu Heng had been prepared for something bad to have happened to Yao shi, when she personally heard that Yao shi had died, her bodys natural reaction was a bit difficult for her to endure. She leaned against Wang Chuan, as tears streamed down her face. Even with Yao shi being the way that she waster on, doing so many evil things to her, she could still remember that appearance that was so simr. In the end, that was still a face that perfectly resembled her mothers face from her previous life! In her previous and current life, the rtionship with her mother had beencking. Who knew if this was a deliberate arrangement by the heavens or if this was just how her life should be. Although the people at her side could not fully understand her emotions, they could understand the feelings of a girl losing her mother. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were both orphans. When their family members died, they were still young, so young that they could not even remember them, but nobody wished to be an orphan and live alone. It had urred more than once that they had imagined their family members still being around. What would their lives be like? Wang Chuan held Feng Yu Heng. The master that was a few years younger than her caused her to feel some distress. She repeatedly said to Feng Yu Heng: Young Miss, dont worry. Madam has gone to enjoy a better life. Feng Yu Heng nodded, but the tears continued to flow. There were ten carriages filled with grains. Although Feng Yu Heng had wanted to obtain a bit more, after she found out about what had happened to Yao shi, she had no choice but to temporarily give up on the idea of continuing to buy grains. Instead, she quickly headed in the direction of Lan Zhou. But even in this case, ten carriages of grains was not a small amount. The carriages were so full that they were too heavy and required two horses to pull them. The soldiers guarding Lan Zhou City were Xuan Tian Mings people. They immediately recognized Feng Yu Heng, and they knew that this could not be a fake because Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were both present! The soldiers quickly gathered around and began to exchange greetings. But Feng Yu Hengs expression was clearly not too great, and Wang Chuan secretly told the soldiers: Imperial Daughter heard the news about madam Yao. The soldiers heard this and also began to feel pained. But no matter how listless Feng Yu Heng was, the things that needed to be done would need to be done. She told the soldiers: The carriages in the back are filled with grains that were bought for Prince Yus army. Have people unload the grains. I fear that transporting them to Sha Ping City will require camels. When the soldiers heard that it had been obtained for them, they were all exceptionally happy. They quickly called people to bring the grains out of the carriages and move them into other carriages. Huang Quan paid the drivers of the carriages then sent them back. Only then did she follow Feng Yu Heng and the group transporting grains toward Sha Ping City. The real Imperial Daughter Ji An had arrived in Lan Zhou. To the citizens of Lan Zhou, this was a big deal, especially since she had brought tenrge carriages full of grains to support the army. This was in line with what they had originally thought of the imperial daughter. In addition to this,pared to the earlier Fu Ya, they all felt that this was how the real imperial daughter should be. Thus the citizens of Lan Zhou sent off Feng Yu Heng, closely following the carriages toward the southern gate. There were even some that had heard that Feng Yu Heng was very heartbroken because of the matter with Yao shi, and they all began to curse that fake imperial daughter. They also loudly promised: Imperial Daughter, dont worry! This time, our eyes have been opened. As long as that fake imperial daughter is still in Lan Zhou City, we will definitely find her! Right before leaving the city, Feng Yu Heng exited the carriage and expressed her thanks to the people of Lan Zhou. She also promised them that she would definitely return to Lan Zhou after the armys matters were concluded. She would personally open a real Hundred Herb Hall. At the same time, she ordered Wang Chuan to remember to write a letter to Ji An Prefecture after they arrived in Sha Ping City. They would tell Wang Lin to send four doctors to this area in preparations for opening a new Hundred Herb Hall. Leaving Lan Zhou and passing through the South, carriages could no longer be used. They switched to riding camels. Ban Zou had originally wanted to bring Feng Yu Heng ahead, as he knew that Feng Yu Heng was very anxious to reach Sha Ping City. Regardless of whether it was to see His Highness or to bow before Yao shis grave, they should both be pressing matters. But Feng Yu Heng did not want to arrive that quickly. There were still some things that she had not had time to think about. Once she really did see Yao shis grave, she was a little afraid to think about how she should face it. Lets just go like this! She refused Ban Zous suggestion and lowered her head. While riding the camel, she did not make a single sound. There was nothing that Ban Zou could do. Along with Huang Quan, they remained at her two sides, closely protecting Feng Yu Heng for fear that she might fall from the camel in her current condition. Finally, as they approached Sha Ping, she stopped her camel and said to Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: You guys bring the grains into the city first. I will go to her grave to take a look. On the way over, she had asked the soldiers about where Yao shi had been buried. At this time, she just gave the order then had the camel quickly run off in the direction of the oasis to the East of Sha Ping City... Chapter 890 - Feng Jin Yuan Having a Great Awakening, Do You Believe It? Feng Jin Yuan Having a Great Awakening, Do You Believe It? The grave that Xuan Tian Ming had prepared for Yao shi could not be considered magnificent, but it was still quite nice. The location had been chosen by Feng Jin Yuan, and it was near a body of water, with a row of trees nearby. In the desert, to be able to choose this sort of location was extremely difficult. Ban Zou rode on a camel at her side to protect her. While riding through the desert at a frantic pace, he advised her: If you truly feel ufortable, just cry it out. Or just think about how she treated you in the past and why she ended up dying. The very root of this trouble was something that she chose for herself. If she obediently stayed in the capital, and if she did not wildly recognize her daughter, and did not bring Fu Ya to the South to impersonate you, she would not have met with this end. Master, you dont owe her. Theres no need to feel guilty. While he spoke, the two had already reached the oasis. Feng Yu Heng also believed that she would cry, but she found that when she truly faced the very conspicuous grave, her heart waspletely calm. Not even the pain from when that situation had urred with Yao shi came back. She descended from her camel and walked forward until she reached Yao shis grave. Only then did she reply to Ban Zous earlier words. She said: I have never felt guilty about her. As her daughter, I believe that I have already done everything possible, but Ban Zou, you need to know that she is my mother. There is an unseverable blood bond between that person and this body. Even if we severed ties emotionally, we are still connected by blood. She gave life to this body. To this body, it must always be grateful. Ban Zou waspletely dazed and confused by this. What was this about the body. The way she was speaking, it was as though Feng Yu Heng had not always owned this body. They were two separate entities, but how could that be possible. He did not continue on this topic and took the initiative to take a few steps forward then kneeled in front of Yao shis grave to kowtow three times. After all, she was his masters mother. Regardless of what was said, this kowtowing needed to be done. Feng Yu Heng saw this and thought of something, thus she stepped forward and kneeled, kowtowing three times to the grave. When she raised her head, she saw that the grave had her and Feng Zi Ruis names written on it. In her heart, she was thankful for Xuan Tian Mings thoughtfulness. Even if she was not the original daughter, Zi Rui was still Yao shis son. This was something that could not change. For a spot to be left for Zi Rui, it could be considered some kind intentions. She murmured to herself, and the words that came out of her mouth caused Ban Zou to feel even more confused, as he heard Feng Yu Heng say: That year in the mountains of the Northwest, I woke up and recognized this world and met Xuan Tian Ming. I also got to know mother and Zi Rui. I once promised her that I would get revenge for her. I would take care of everyone that caused her to suffer. I have always believed that I was in the right. Allowing you to return to the position of head wife of the Feng family and allowing you to take the initiative to divorce Feng Jin Yuan from that position. I gave you a first-rank noble position, and I provided Zi Rui with a great future. I had originally thought that you were happy with it because if you wanted, you could have lived a peaceful life with me in the imperial daughters manor; however, who knew... that you would no longer recognize me as your daughter. She spoke with a bit of a depressed tone; however, not a single tear fell. It was as though she had already run out of tears along the way. Now, all that remained was a feeling of calmness. It was as though Yao shi had already passed away many years ago, like her mom from her previous life. It was my mistake. She faintly sighed, It turned out that a mother would have that much of an understanding of her own daughter, and her senses would be so sharp. I had thought that you had epted Feng Yu Hengs change; however, who knew that I had just thought myself clever and deceived myself. Your mind was clear mirror, and you saw me as a contemptible little character that was acting in a y. Thinking about it now, it really wasughable. But no matter howughable it is, this y has already been performed to this point. From the capital to the South, it has already reached Gu Shus territory. I no longer have any room to retreat, nor have I ever thought of looking back. Xuan Tian Ming is still waiting for me up ahead. Since I have alreadye, I need to apany him on this path until the end. Rest in peace, as long as I am still in the South, I will frequentlye to see you. Even if I return to the capital, I will frequentlye to pay respects. Things have always been difficult, and this might just be our fate. This is also the shallow fate between you and me. After she finished speaking, she stood up and took onest nce at the grave. She then turned around with a resolute expression. However, she found that there was a man in purple robes standing a short distance behind her. The sand in the desert was kicked up, and the wind caused his inky-ck hair to move with the wind, hiding a dreary appearance. Feng Yu Heng choked up. She did not even cry in front of Yao shis grave; however, when she saw this person once more, she felt that she was unable to control her emotions. Her lips parted in a grimace, as a miserable look appeared on her face. Xuan Tian Ming quickly stepped forward and pulled the person into his embrace. He saw Ban Zous figure sway then disappear, leaving the two alone in the oasis. The sobs grew louder, and eventually became wails. She did not remember how she ended up crying herself to sleep in Xuan Tian Mings embrace. She just knew that she was having a very long dream. In this dream, she had returned to her previous world, to a time when her mother was standing before her with a smile. Her belly was extremely round, as she said to her with a joyful expression: A-Heng, take a guess. Is there a younger brother or a younger sister in moms belly? She replied with a bright smile: Grandfather already told me. Its a younger brother! Her mother smiled sweetly: Thats right! Its a cute younger brother. A-Heng, you must take care of your younger brother in the future. She really doted on her younger brother; however, who knew that her mom would not live to see her younger brother be born. This dream passed in a trance and was immediately followed by a face that was exactly the same as her own. Wearing ancient clothes that were coarse and grey in color, she looked to be 12-years-old, and her expression was stubborn and unyielding. She subconsciously called: Youre Feng Yu Heng! That person nodded with a faint expression. She did not appear gloomy nor happy. Even when she told her about Yao shi passing away, that Feng Yu heng just coldly nodded her head without any change in demeanor. But she still said: I dont me you. If a person is unable to adjust their own mindset, the end result would be elimination. You already did very well, thank you. She woke up with this word of thanks, and she had been soaked in a cold sweat. The ce where she had been staying was the residence in Sha Ping City that Xuan Tian Ming lived in. When she sat up, Wang Chuan heard her movements from the outer room and quickly entered. Seeing that she had woken up, she was very happy and quickly asked: Is Young Miss hungry? You slept for too long. It has been two days since you werest awake. Two days? Its been that long? Feng Yu Heng was a bit flustered then asked: Wheres Xuan Tian Ming? His Highness has gone to the military camp. Its just outside the Southern Gate of the city. Its not far. Wang Chuan went forward to help her and let her lean against the bed. Only then did she hastily go outside to have the servants prepare some congee for her. Feng Yu Heng did not have much of an appetite, but she was still a bit hungry. She got up and ate a couple bowls before having Wang Chuan help her get cleaned up. When she finished taking care of these things and left the courtyard, she heard a number of the soldiers stationed nearby talking about Feng Jin Yuan. She felt that this was fresh and sat for a while to listen. These were all soldiers that hade from the military camp outside the capital. They were all very familiar with her, and they recounted what Feng Jin Yuan had done recently in great detail. This caused Feng Yu Heng to furrow her brow upon hearing this. She asked Wang Chuan: Feng Jin Yuan has changed. Do you believe it? Wang Chuan said: In truth, just hearing it like this, I do not believe it. But during the two days that Young Miss was asleep, this servant went to the yard where he was staying and personally saw that person severely ill in bed, and we also spoke a bit. There did indeed seem to be a bit of a great awakening, but unfortunately... Wang Chuan paused for a moment, I fear that no matter what sort of awakening, it is pointless. He is very severely ill. As for whether or not he can recover, this servant is not too optimistic. How about Young Miss go and take a look? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Then lets go take a look! When she arrived, Feng Jin Yuan had just finished taking some medicine. The soldier that had brought the medicine was saying to him: This medicine was some of what had been leftover by ourrades for you. It was prepared by Imperial Daughter when we left the capital. Each of us brought some along in the event that we might need it. General said that Imperial Daughter will be arriving soon. Those of us without heatstroke symptoms or thoserades who have already begun to recover from heatstroke have given you some of their medicine. When Imperial Daughter arrives, she can replenish the medicine. These past two days, Feng Jin Yuan had been having some trouble breathing. After taking the medicine, he struggled to breathe for a while before urgently asking: Did His Highness say when A-Heng will arrive? Can she arrive within two days? Can we ask His Highness to write A-Heng a letter to tell her toe quickly. I fear that if sheeste, I wont be able to see her. Two days, at most two days. I know my body. After two more days, I wont be able to hold on any longer. The soldier snorted and said with a bit of feeling: Just look at yourself. Youre a grown man, so how can you not even understand this bit of reasoning? Our imperial daughter is a very skilled person. No matter how stupid you are, you should understand that your second daughter is the most reliable! Yet you were able to do so many excessive things in the past? While he spoke, he shook his head, Really, a perfectly good family, even we feel that its a pity. Hah! Forget it, forget it, not to hide it from you, Imperial Daughter actually arrived two days earlier. She first went to Madam Yaos grave and fainted from crying, and she was carried back by the general. If you really want to see Imperial Daughter, just wait a bit longer. She... shes already here? Feng Jin Yuan was a bit hesitant to believe it, but then he reacted and became emotional. But hearing that she had fainted from crying, he felt anxious on the inside. Grabbing the soldier, he asked: Did she just faint from crying? Is it urgent? Why has she not woken up for two days? Has a doctor been called to take a look at her? That disciple of hers, Song Kang, is quite skilled in medicine. Have him go and take a look at A-Heng! As he spoke, he still felt uneasy and simply got out of bed to take a look for himself. Unfortunately, he was too weak, and the illness had spread to his entire body. In addition to this, he had refused to take medicine at the start and missed the most critical time for treatment. At present, he was like a balloon that had been deted. With each passing day, he was visibly getting thinner. With this movement, his feet did reach the ground; however, who knew that his legs would not be able to keep him standing, as he directly fell to the ground. The soldier grabbed hold of him and supported him. At this time, he heard a voice speak up from behind him: Many thanks, youngrade, Ill take over from here! Chapter 891 - Feng Jin Yuan Passes Feng Jin Yuan Passes Feng Yu Heng entered the room and personally swapped ces with the soldier. She then worked with Wang Chuan to help Feng Jin Yuan back into his bed. During this process, Feng Jin Yuan just looked at her in a daze. He watched this daughter and maidservant work together to carry him back into bed and cover him with a nket. They also quietly sat down at the bedside. There was no longer that sharp look, and though it could not be described as intimate, it was very close that look of indifference from before she had been sent to the Northwest. Not close in the slightest, this was already a very good oue for Feng Jin Yuan. Feng Jin Yuan averted his gaze and reached up to wipe away his tears, but he also felt that he was all skin and bones. He said: A-Heng, you came! He then turned back around, his eyes filled with a fatherly love that Feng Yu Heng had never experienced sinceing to Da Shun. She was a bit flustered and suddenly wanted to ask if Feng Jin Yuan had be muddled. Had he thought of her as thete Feng Chen Yu. But seeing that this person was already severely ill, she faintly sighed to herself and did not say anything too harsh. She just nodded and said: Yes, I came. Feng Jin Yuan was a bit embarrassed. When it came to this second daughter, he always had a lot to say; however, he never knew how to begin. He did not know how to begin the conversation. He was having a bit of difficulty remembering how he had interacted with Feng Yu Heng when she was still the Feng familys daughter of the first wife, before he had sent her to the Northwest. He just recalled that this second daughters personality was indifferent and was never too interested in anything, nor did she express much interest in any person. After Feng Yu Heng returned to the capital, the interaction between the two was nothing more than quarreling and mutual dislike. Hah. Feng Jin Yuan sighed and did not know what to say. It was Feng Yu Heng that spoke up first, saying to him: I have gone to mothers grave to pay respects. As her daughter, I could not even make it in time for her burial. I fear that this will be something that I will regret for the rest of my life. But I still must thank you for personally handling this matter. The location of the grave seems to have great feng shui. The desert is very far from the capital and far from those contentious affairs. Mother would like it. Feng Jin Yuan quickly said: Theres no need to thank me. Your mother was my first wife. These were things that I ought to do. Feng Yu Heng shook her head: She cant be considered your first wife. Someone thats already divorced, she no longer has any rtion to the Feng family. While she spoke, she felt Feng Jin Yuans pulse. It was just for a moment before she put it down; however, she did not say anything about the illness. Instead, she said: I brought Xiang Rong to Ji An Prefecture. In the future, concubine mother An will also go and live there. A residence has already been prepared. You can be at ease. As for Fen Dai, either way, she has the fifth prince taking care of her. Based on her personality, even if you want to worry about her, its a waste of time. Whether she prospers or falls to ruin, it will depend on her own choices. When she brought this up, Feng Jin Yuan felt as though she was preparing for life after his death, telling him onest time about the family situation. He then knew that the result of the pulse examination was probably not good. But this ending was within his expectations. It was as he had said to that soldier. He knew his body well. He would survive for another two days at most before he could no longer hold on. Fortunately, right before he died, he could see Feng Yu Heng, and his heart was free from burden, thus he opened his mouth to bitterly say: I am a failure of a father. I am such a failure that I do not know what advice I can give you before I die. You dont need any advice from me because you are better than father at everything. Comparatively, over the years, I have not done a single proper thing over the years. I do not have the right to ask for your forgiveness, but A-Heng, there is something that I must tell you. Right before your mother passed, she left behind a message. She said that she was no longer muddled. She always recognized you at heart. She knew that you were her daughter and not Fu Ya. She wanted to you be at ease. Un. Feng Yu Heng was not in a very good mood and was very gloomy. Even if she did not have any feelings for Feng Jin Yuan, the blood flowing through her body was the same as the blood in Feng Jin Yuans body. There would always be some connection. It was such that watching this person die and suffer so greatly, she could not bring herself to say anything terrible. She just said: Since she remembered me, I will be at ease! Speaking of, there is nobody in this world that does not hope for a natural love between parents and children. Father, you had once thought about what would have happened if you had taken good care of me back then. The Feng family definitely would not have copsed to its current condition! As long as I am present, the Feng family would have continued being brilliant. Unfortunately, this was not what I wanted. Hearing her bring this up, Feng Jin Yuan was quite happy. He still had many things that he wished to say. He coughed for a while then said: I know that I was wrong. At that time, I dont know what part of my brain failed, causing me to feel that if I did not chase away the Yao family to express my attitude, I would definitely suffer along with the Yao family. I had finally managed to get through the imperial examinations and climbed to the position of left prime minister. I had finally managed to bring your grandmother over to the capital. Perhaps it was this glory that caused me to be muddled, such that when the event urred, I was incapable of making a correct judgment. In the end, with all that had happened, even if we wanted to return to back then, it cant be done. A-Heng, the only thing that father rejoices over is that you can live so brilliantly. In the end, there is a child from my Feng family that has a bright future. Regardless of whether you hate me or resent me, I still hope that you live well. A-Heng, Im sorry. With the words of apologying out, Feng Jin Yuan began to cry. Regardless of how much he did not want to cry in front of this daughter, he could not hold back the tears. The Feng family, how glorious had the Feng family had been! However, with each mistake, it gradually fell to ruin. Thinking about it now, this second daughter had given his Feng family chance after chance; however, he still could not see the situation clearly. He wanted to hold Feng Yu Hengs hand, but after speaking for so long, he had expended a great deal of energy. He raised it a few times but did not have the strength. It was Feng Yu Heng that took the initiative to grab his hand while keeping two fingers on his pulse. A faint look of hurt appeared on her brow. I am about to die. Feng Jin Yuan said: I held on to thisst breath for the sake of personally apologizing to you. Now that my final wish hase true, I can finally let go of thisst breath. He took a few more breaths and tried very hard to find his breath once more, but it was fated that he would suffer some more when it was time for him to die. This person had clearly run out of steam; however, he continued to hold on, enduring any difort. He was unwilling to let it go. Wang Chuan saw him like this and felt that this was too much suffering, saying: Young Miss, speak with Mister Feng. This servant will wait outside. She then hastily left the room. Feng Yu Heng looked at him for a while and asked him with a frown: Do you want me to help you make passing a little easier? Feng Jin Yuan repeatedly nodded his head, I do, I do! Feng Yu Heng did not hesitate any longer. Reaching into her sleeve, she pulled out a euthanasia injection from her space. In truth, your daughter died long ago in the mountains of the Northwest. She was killed by two vile people who overdosed her on sleeping drugs, who threw her into a mass grave. While she spoke, she worked with the needle. Feng Jin Yuan, however, did not look at the needle. He was just extremely shocked by these words and said with a trembling voice: Its no wonder Qian Rou said that you were not. It turns out that you really werent... Feng Yu Heng shook her head and pushed the needle into Feng Jin Yuans body while saying: No, I am, but I am not. Seeing Feng Jin Yuans expectant gaze, she shook her head and said: Natures mysteries must not be exposed. Feng Jin Yuan did not continue asking. His eyelids felt heavy, and just as they were about to close, he murmured: Why do I feel so sleepy? She pulled out the needle and gently said: If youre sleepy, just sleep. When you fall asleep, there will be no more suffering. She then watched Feng Jin Yuan slowly close his eyes. It looked as though he had said something close to Im sorry, but she could not hear it clearly. Finally, he stopped breathing. Under the effects of euthanasia, there was no suffering. This was the final thing that she could do for him as a daughter. She got up and felt a stuffiness in the room. Under the effects of the stuffy room, the people and sights from the former Feng manor yed back in her mind like a movie. The matriarch, Chen shi, Feng Chen Yu, Feng Zi Hao, Jin Zhen, Han shi... these people who had once been alive all shed through her mind along with their unique traits. Following the scene of Feng Jin Yuan parting this world, itpletely disappeared inside her world. From this day forward, there is no longer a Feng family! Feng Yu Heng slightly raised her head, and she felt a bit choked up. There were also some glistening tears in her eyes. She felt that this was quite funny, Ban Zou, say, why am I crying? Is it for the Feng family? From the shadows, Ban Zou appeared and stood behind her, quietly keeping herpany without saying a word. Feng Yu Heng smiled bitterly, Lets consider it as being for the Feng family! After all, my surname is Feng. If the family could live well, who would want to fall to this position? Could it be that they really believe that I enjoy being isted? Could they really believe that I like being without parents and siblings? If they had treated me with just a bit of sincerity, I would have repaid it many times over, and this family would not have met with this end. She sniffled and turned to look toward Feng Jin Yuan. This father did not have any resemnce to his former appearance. He was as thin as a tree branch, and he looked as if he had aged to be around his 50s or 60s. In truth, Feng Jin Yuan was no more than his early-40s. These were his prime years. I heard that he wanted to be buried with madam. Ban Zou finally spoke; however, he spoke of something that he had heard from the soldiers, He had mentioned it more than once. While alive, he could not take good care of the madam, but even if he waited on her every demand after his death, it would be good. He even mentioned to His Highness that he wished to be buried in the same grave as the madam, but His Highness did not allow it. Feng Yu Hengughed, Not allowing it was correct. I do not hope for mother to need to have any connection to the Feng family after her death. That he could send mother off onest time was the limit of their rtionship. If they could not even stay together properly when alive, why would they continue being together in death? Then how should Feng Jin Yuans corpse be taken care of? Ban Zou asked: Sha Ping City only has that ce to the East that can bury people. Madam is buried there, so he cant go there. Feng Yu Heng thought for a bit then said, Just cremate it! Burn it until theres only bone dust remaining. Pour it into a jar then have someone send it back to the capital and... and hand it to Fen Dai. Ban Zou was stunned, The Feng familys fourth young miss? Would she not scatter the bone dust? She hated Feng Jin Yuan and hoped each day that she could crush his bones to dust. If its given to her, we would be gifting it to her. If its scattered, its scattered. Feng Yu Heng did not mind as much as the ancient people. In the modern world, there were all kinds of people who scattered cremated remains into the ocean. If Fen Dai properly buries it, it would be consideredpleting their rtionship between father and daughter. If it really is scattered, it can be considered a final charitable deed that Feng Jin Yuan did for his fourth daughter! Scattering the ashes, the knot in her heart will be resolved. From there, she will also understand the grievances of the Feng family in this world... That would also be good. Chapter 892 - This Imperial Daughter Needs to Vent This Imperial Daughter Needs to Vent As Feng Yu Heng desired, Xuan Tian Ming performed a cremation for Feng Jin Yuan. As his daughter, Feng Yu Heng knelt and kowtowed three times when the fire began burning. The distant rtionship between father and daughter came to an end with this. Feng Yu Heng was in a bad mood, but it was not a result of Feng Jin Yuans death. Speaking truthfully, a person changing their ways immediately before death could not erase the hatred from the trouble that they had caused for their loved ones while alive, nor could the hatchet be buried in onesst breaths. It was not limited to just Feng Jin Yuan, as this also applied to Yao shi. The reason that she was in a bad mood was that the gloomy atmosphere caused by their deaths seemed to point toward her life reaching a dividing line. Her parents had passed away, and the Feng family no longer existed in this world. Xuan Tian Ming apanied her for two days and two nights. Finally, on the morning of the third day, the girl returned to her usual self, as a familiar smile appeared on her face. Xuan Tian Ming let out a sigh of relief, You scared me to death. Feng Yu Heng swung around her hair that had just been washed and very inconsiderately had him help dry it with a towel. Xuan Tian Ming voiced an objection: Why not go inside the space? That hair-dryer thing is very effective. He had used it a few times. Who knew that such a small thing would be able to create such a strong wind. His hair dried after a short while, and it was very mystical. Feng Yu Heng, however, said: Then there wont be any feeling of having you dry my hair. He did not understand: What sort of feeling is that? She thought for a bit then said: Its very intimate and close. Like a family, there is no separation. Just drying hair would have so many thoughts put into it. Xuan Tian Ming thought to himself, a womans heart really was difficult to understand. His hands, however, did not stop moving. Holding the towel that she had brought out of her space, he dried her hair and would asionally wring it. Although it was not very professional, he seemed to give off that appearance. Feng Yu Heng was the most improficient when it came to working with hair. In her previous life, even though she was a girl, when she was not in some sort of banquet or party, her hair was handled in the most convenient manner possible. Unlike in the ancient world, just sitting around at home, hair could be molded into all kinds of shapes. If it was done too casually, it would result in her being lectured about the rules. In the past, there were too many rules in the Feng manor. In the past, I even needed to go so far to pay respects to grandmother. But a granddaughter going to see her grandmother is something that should be done. If there was me to be assigned, it would be directed at the manor for being toorge. Going from one courtyard to another, it was always quite far. She unwittingly began speaking about the Feng family then subconsciously shook her head, no longer lingering on this topic. Xuan Tian Ming took the initiative to take on the job of brushing her hair, but he also could not do much with it in terms of appearance, but it was far better than if Feng Yu Heng herself had done it. Basically, when the two were together, they would very rarely rely on servants for such things. Xuan Tian Ming had also be ustomed to it. After brushing her hair, he went to the entrance of the room and received the breakfast that Huang Quan had brought over. The two sat across from each other and began to eat. As Feng Yu Heng ate, she suddenly said: Lets go to the military camp in a bit. Alright. Xuan Tian Ming did not ask what she wanted to visit the military camp for. In truth, there was nothing to ask. Feng Yu Heng entered and exited the military camp as she pleased. She had even established her own Divine Intent Army. Xi Fang and He Gan both called her master. It was just that Feng Yu Heng had brought up going to the military camp. Xuan Tian Ming felt that her mood was a little off. It was as though this girl was holding something in and had no ce to vent it. Who knew how much of a stir would be caused one she finally found a ce to vent. After the two finished eating, the two returned to the military camp to the South of Sha Ping City. All of the soldiers were very happy to see Feng Yu Heng arrive, but they also knew that she had just lost her father and her mother. The people could not cheer too much. There were even some that advised her not to grieve too much, as it would not do much good. She did not mind it, nor did she say much. Pulling Xuan Tian Ming along, she went straight toward an empty tent. She then began to bring weapons and ammunition out of her space. An entire tent was filled before she went to fill another tent. Only after the two tents were filled were Xi Fang and He Gan called over to this side. They were told to organize the soldiers of the Divine Intent Army toe and fetch their supplies. Xi Fang had originally been at the Southern Armys camp. Hearing that Feng Yu Heng hade to visit the military camp, he rushed over on a camel. He said to He Gan: I have a sort of feeling that master is definitely about to throw her weight around! Xi Fangs feeling was correct. Xuan Tian Mings earlier feeling was even more urate. Feng Yu Heng was indeed holding something in and could not let it out, but she could not allow herself to suffer from needing to hold it in, thus the girl came up with an idea. She told Xuan Tian Ming: Lets go and attack Jue Ping City tonight! I am feeling irritated, and I can use Jue Ping City to feel a bit better. The thing that Xuan Tian Ming worried most about was his wife. If his wife wanted to kill, they would go killing. They would do whatever she pleased. Not to mention attacking Jue Ping City, but even if she wanted to attack Gu Shus capital, he would not object. Of course, Feng Yu Heng would not be so ferocious. The desert was too hot. Each step forward was very difficult. Although a battle at night would allow them to avoid some of the heat, there was no way of fighting an extended battle. The battle needed to end before the sun came up the next day. This was the greatest difficulty faced by Xuan Tian Mings army. But taking Jue Ping City would not be a problem. The reason that Xuan Tian Ming had not moved for a long time was that once they took Jue Ping City, the Divine Intent Army would have begun running out of ammunition. At that time, if Gu Shu counterattacked, especially if the counterattack urred during the day, they would be left with no choice but to be very passive. In addition to this, Jue Ping City was a step further than Sha Ping City. The weather was even hotter, and the soldiers would need a period of time to limate. Now, these difficulties no longer existed. His wife hade, thus there would be no end to the amount of ammunition avable. In addition to this, her medical skills were amazing. Even if Gu Shu counterattacked after they had taken Jue Ping City, they would not have any chance of victory. He dotingly patted Feng Yu Hengs head and lovingly said: Alright, then well attack Jue Ping. Such an important battle was agreed upon between the two during this casual conversation, but none in Xuan Tian Mings army voiced any objections. This was still the case even after Xuan Tian Ming inly told them: Imperial Daughter Ji An is feeling irritated. Tonight, we will go and have fun in Jue Ping City to help dispel this bad atmosphere. There were two consecutive funerals. Naturally, there would be a bad atmosphere! When the soldiers heard that they would be attacking Jue Ping, they all began to cheer, causing Xi Fang tough and curse: Whelps! Have you forgotten how you were suffering from vomiting and diarrhea upon entering Sha Ping? What, now that the wounds have healed, youve forgotten the pain? Dont me me for not reminding you. Jue Ping City is even hotter than Sha Ping City! The soldiers said with very little care: Were not afraid! Princess hase. Is there a need to worry about getting sick? Xi Fangughed. It turned out that these whelps were thinking along these lines. But this was also true. Feng Yu Heng hade. Was there any need to consider the problem of illness? He smirked and exchanged a nce with He Gan. They were both filled with expectation for that night. They were filled with expectation, but inside Jue Ping City, General Bi Xiu led Gu Shu and the coalitions armies in guarding Jue Ping City while filled with anxiety. The soldiers did not dare climb up the wall, and everyone was inside the wall. There were even some people that would stick their ears to the wall to try and listen for movements from the outside. Unfortunately, aside from the sound of the wind, there was nothing else. The people of Da Shun had note for a long time. They had heard that they were performing a funeral, but they did not know whose funeral it was. The ones in the Southern Army that had once contacted them had not contacted them for a long time, nor did they manage to steal any of the heavenly lightning. To Gu Shus side, although this was a battle on their home territory, they were still extremely passive. On this night, Bi Xiu had drank a bit of wine. Although he did not get drunk, he was a bit tipsy. He just remained cooped up inside a room in Jue Ping City. He could neither advance nor retreat. He had been stuck for such a long time, and there did not seem to be any movement from Da Shuns side. He had just been left there, his mind constantly on edge. In addition to this, the hearts of the coalition armies were not steady. They were very scared of Da Shuns heavenly lightning. Some of their leaders had already voiced the idea of retreating numerous times. Counting them up, there were six or seven countries that had done so. This ced him in a very difficult position. Bi Xiu walked out of his generals tent and felt that the nights moon was bright. There was also very little wind. For the desert, this was considered very good weather. But he also understood that this sort of weather did not present any benefits when it came to defending. If Da Shuns people decided to attack on this night while using that heavenly lightning, taking Jue Ping City would be an extremely easy thing to do. He hoped that there would be sandstorms each day. It would be nice if that was the case. After all, Gu Shus people were ustomed to it. It would not present a problem to his troops, but the people of Da Shun would not be ustomed to it! Strong sandstorms were a protective umbre for Gu Shus people. It was the lifeline of Jue Ping City. Bi Xius eyelids twitched, and he suddenly felt flustered. He felt that something was about to happen that night. In the military camp, his deputy general saw hime out and quickly stepped forward to support him, consoling: General, dont think too much. Those people from Da Shun have not made a move for such a long time. Thinking about it, they also have things that they need to think about. I heard that after they took Sha Ping City, the majority of their soldiers copsed from heat stroke. If they enter Jue Ping City, I suspect that even more will fall ill. Their symptoms will also be more severe. They would not dare. Do they really not dare? Bi Xiu was not so optimistic, I feel that there is nothing that they do not dare do. He took a couple steps forward, swaying a bit; however, he persisted in not having his deputy general support him. While walking, he said: Think of a way to mobilize the spies in Da Shuns capital. I must get an exnation from Xuan Tian Mo about this matter! He did not speak about how Da Shun had such great heavenly lightning as weapons. He even put on an act about having us work together. Now, weve done all that we were supposed to do; however, it resulted in the ninth prince attacking in such a way. There needs to be someone to settle this debt with! When this was brought up, the deputy general was also filled with anger and immediately analyzed: This subordinate also feels that we have been deceived by the people of Da Shun! That eighth prince and ninth prince were working together from the beginning. Over the years, they have pretended to be at odds, deceiving everyone; however, the truth is that they wanted to use this chance to attack our Gu Shu! Da Shun was no longer satisfied with having Gu Shu act as a vassal country. They want to conquer this piece ofnd. They want to seize Gu Shu, but... He spoke until this point, and his tone became filled with hurt, But even if this is the case, what can be done about it? They have heavenly lightning. When that thing explodes, no matter how many people we have, its not enough. Could it be that there really is no end to their heavenly lightning? Bi Xiu angrily stomped about, This general does not believe that they really will not run out! As long as they run out of heavenly lightning, Gu Shu is the only kingdom in this desert! While he spoke, he pushed aside his deputy general and unsteadily walked forward. While walking, he said: Wasnt it said that a girl was captured outside the city? This general will go and take a look. Just as these words came out of his mouth, a sudden bang came from outside the northern gate! Bi Xiu was extremely shocked. He could tell that this came from the thing that caused the people of Gu Shu to be panic-stricken- heavenly lightning! Chapter 893 - This Grandaunty Attacked Jue Ping City Because I Had a Dream This Grandaunty Attacked Jue Ping City Because I Had a Dream Without any suspense, Gu Shus second city from the North had its city wall and gate ttened by Da Shuns heavenly lightning. When Bi Xiu brought his soldiers to the entrance, what they saw was a city gate with arge hole in the middle. There was also a partially copsed city wall. Through the hole in the gate, he saw a male and a female at the front of the army sitting atop their own camels. The male wore purple robes and was the ninth prince of Da Shun, Xuan Tian Ming. As for the girl with a white dress at his side, he was not unfamiliar with her. Although he had never met her before, he had seen her image many times. It was none other than the ninth princes future princess, Imperial Daughter Ji An, Feng Yu Heng. Bi Xiu hated the two so much that his teeth itched. He especially hated Feng Yu Heng. A girl that did not obediently stay at home to embroider actually went with a man in the middle of the night onto a battlefield. They had also beaten Gu Shu so brutally. Losing to Xuan Tian Ming was not a disgrace, but losing to his wife was far more disgraceful. Feng Yu Hengs appearance on the battlefield was a humiliation to all of Gu Shus soldiers, but faced with this humiliation, they did not dare to rush forward to attack. This was especially the case after the people of Gu Shu saw Feng Yu Heng holding a strange thing. The steps that they had wanted to take to forward were pulled back even further. They all remembered that the people of Da Shun had used simr things to strike down theirrades that had been standing atop the walls. The majority of them had holes in their foreheads, and the thing that had been dug out was actually something that could not have its original form urately determined. The citys gate had been blown up, opening up arge hole. Through this, the inside and outside were connected. The people inside the city trembled with fear. Regardless of how much General Bi Xiu called the people to move and defend, there was not a single person that wished to step forward. Outside the City, Xuan Tian Mings army was in high spirits. The soldiers on that side did not care about whether or not there was any shame in having a girl on the battlefield. They had already be ustomed to it. Even these weapons had been provided by her. Moreover, could Imperial Daughter Ji An bepared to a normal girl? In the hearts of these soldiers, their Imperial Daughter Ji An, their princess, was a heavenly deity! Having a deity help in a battle, what was shameful about that?! Xuan Tian Ming pointed at therge hole in the gate and said to his wife: Blow it up a few more times. Make it a bit bigger. That way, when we charge in, we wont be so cramped. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Just directly destroy the main gate! Forget about the walls. Dont continue blowing that up. That will save us the effort of repairing itter. Jue Ping City is far. It will be difficult for us to transport building materials from Lan Zhou. These words that were said without regard for anyone else made it seem as though Jue Ping City had already been conquered. Itpletely ignored the existence of Gu Shus army inside the city. For the two, this interaction was very natural. With these powerful weapons, and with His Highness the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An working together, not to mention a measly Jue Ping City, but even directlyunching an attack on the capital would be a very easy thing to do. Gu Shus General Bi Xiu had drank some wine. Although he had been sobered up slightly by the exploding heavenly lightning, he was still a bit affected by the alcohol. The more he looked at Feng Yu Heng, who was dressed in white, the angrier he became. He could not help but mutter through gritted teeth: Being in such a hurry to put on white clothes, are they performing a funeral for our Gu Shu? The deputy general at his side advised: General, the enemy is before us. It is unlucky to say such things! The battle still had not yet been fought, so how could the general begin speaking about funerals, much less their own. What sort of situation was this? He thought for a bit and thought of what Feng Yu Hengs white dress meant, thus he continued: I heard that there were two consecutive funerals held in Sha Ping City. They were for Imperial Daughter Ji Ans family. Her mother and father both passed away. There is indeed a funeral being performed. When Bi Xiu heard this, heughed and recalled the matter of the funerals being conducted, thus he began tough. Pointing at the people outside the hole in the gate, he loudly shouted: Both your father and mother have died. Instead of staying home to pray, what have youe out here to fight a battle for? For a girl like you that is so fierce, to not have such a hard life would be strange! Feng Yu Heng! How about you take off that set of mourning clothes and let this general take a look to see the body under those mourning clothes is as radiant? Upon hearing that her father and mother had just died, he, who had originally felt irritated from seeing Feng Yu Heng standing across from him in white clothes, suddenly felt that the white dress really was quite nice to look at! It serves you right for your family members to have died. As this general sees it, it wont be long before your Feng family bes a childless family! At night in the desert, this sort of thing could be heard very clearly. Every word was heard by the soldiers in Da Shuns army. This caused all of the soldiers to be furious. They could no longer hold back, as they raised their weapons to begin charging. Feng Yu Heng, however, raised her hand and stopped the charging soldiers. She did not get angry and pulled out a megaphone from her sleeve. Xuan Tian Ming saw her use this once more and could not help butugh, saying: In any case, you should have some internal strength. It should not be that you would need this thing to speak loudly, right? She just rolled her eyes and said: Use internal strength to speak with these people from Gu Shu? Too much of a waste. She then turned on the megaphone and tested it a few times before saying: Hey! The one that called himself the general or something! Right, Im talking about you. The one that looks like a marmot. You drank some wine, right? A dignified general, rather than leading his soldiers into battle, you stand there arguing with a girl like me. Just look at your prospects. It really does match your height, being just that tall! When Feng Yu Heng opened her mouth, it caused Da Shuns soldiers to beginughing. A marmot? It was true! General Bi Xiu was naturally short and a bit round. Riding a camel, he looked like a marmot! Imperial Daughters description really was urate. It was also the case that Feng Yu Hengs megaphone was very good and was very loud. The sound transmitted into the city and also caused some of Gu Shus soldiers to burst outughing. There was even one that recalled what the girls in the red tents had said about General Bi Xiu. They had said that the generals thing was very small, and he always demanded that the girls praise him for being skilled in battle. In truth, it was just messing around. Those that did not know might even think that he was a girl. Upon thinking of this, he found it even harder to hold back hisughter, causing his face to turn bright red. Bi Xiu angrily hollered. Looking at the deputy general at his side and the officers of the coalition army, no matter how he looked at them, he felt as though they wereughing at him. He felt that he had no face and loudly shouted: Little girl! Dont be a fool and reject this face-saving offer! This was met with Feng Yu Hengsughter: I say, marmot, are you tired? Shouting back and forth, will this battle be fought or not? Also, I will remind you that using the Feng family to provoke me is a grave mistake. You are opposing us, so why have you not thought of doing some investigating? The Feng family? Ever since a few years ago, this grandaunty has stopped expecting anything good from them. Whether they live or die, what damn difference does it make to me? As for you bringing up my mothers funeral, I really do want to say a few words on that matter. She cleared her throat then sat up straight, saying in a very serious tone to Bi Xiu: Marmot, listen up. His Highness Prince Yu and this imperial daughter attacked Jue Ping City today is rted to the funeral. This Imperial Daughter has gone to see mothers grave and felt that the feng shui was extremely good. Yesterday, mother visited me in a dream and said that no matter how good the feng shui is, it is still too close to Gu Shu, and she is unable to sleep at ease. Thats why this imperial daughter and His Highness the ninth prince began to n. Forget it, since mother felt that its too close to Gu Shu, lets just chase Gu Shu further away. From this day forward, mother will be able to rest in peace without anyone disturbing her. It also will not permit you people from Gu Shu to cause any trouble. Un, right, this is the reason that we came to attack Jue Ping City tonight! These words nearly caused the noses of Gu Shus soldiers to go crooked from anger. It turned out that attacking Jue Ping and eradicating a city was because of a dream of a dead person? Could the excuse have been any more random? Could it have been any more infuriating? How should they ept this? If Jue Ping City was lost, even if they could keep their lives, if me was assigned by the capital, what sort of exnation could be provided? Bi Xiu thought on a different level and even thought of when he would need to kneel in court and beg the ruler through tears: Da Shun said that the reason they attacked Jue Ping is that Imperial Daughter Ji Ans dead mother visited her in a dream. The ruler of Gu Shu would then wave his hand and have him executed after saying: Nonsense. Bi Xius face was burning, and he was about to lead his soldiers forward to fight with Da Shun. At this time, Xuan Tian Mings voice spoke up: This princes wife is in a bad mood. This prince is also unable to coax her. Forget it, forget it, lets just take Jue Ping City to serve as some entertainment for my wife and to let her vent a bit. Sooner orter, we will go and destroy your base. Come,e,e, general marmot, will youe out, or should wee in? Feng Yu Heng interjected and said: Lets have theme out. Going in to fight would ruin the buildings, and we will be the ones that will need to repair it. Its not worth it. In the end, Gu Shus soldiers were full of vigor. How could they endure this sort of humiliation? Thus they cast their horror into the back of their minds. Without any need for Bi Xiu to urge them, they raised their weapons and charged out of the city. Bi Xiu had been infuriated to his limits. Feng Yu Heng repeatedly calling him marmot had specifically chosen his shorings to insult him. How could he endure it? In addition to this, the effects of the alcohol took hold once more, thus he simply raised his weapon and rushed out of the city. The deputy general was a person from Gu Shu. Seeing his general charge out, there was no reason for him to remain inside the city, thus he loudly shouted: Da Shun! Present your lives! Once these words came out, he had already followed Bi Xiu in charging out. Gu Shus soldiers had charged; however, the soldiers of the coalition army were rtively calm. Either way, Da Shun had only insulted Gu Shu. It waspletely unrted to them. The people of Gu Shu had been provoked by insults into charging toward their deaths; however, the coalition still remembered that Da Shuns army had a weapon called heavenly lightning. Their hearts were still filled with horror, and they did not want to leave the city to participate in this brutal battle. But to retreat like this was too shameful. After all, they had already formed a coalition. To retreat when the battle broke out would be too disgraceful. Thus these people simply remained inside Jue Ping to watch until the explosive boom of Da Shuns heavenly lightning came from outside. In an instant, a gap was formed in the ranks of Gu Shus army of hundreds of thousands. Wu Lans general immediately brought his soldiers and retreated. Immediately following them, the other members of the coalition army also left, and someone even shouted: General Bi Xiu, if you cant win, just retreat! We will wait for you in Yue Ping City! From the frontline, Bi Xiu had regained his mentalposure from the sound of exploding heavenly lightning, and he could faintly hear those words. The anger caused him to cough up a mouthful of blood... Chapter 894 - Each More Shameless Than the Last! Each More Shameless Than the Last! Bi Xiu coughed up some blood. Fortunately, his deputy general supported him from the side, which ensured that he did not fall from his camel. With the sound of exploding heavenly lightning, Gu Shus army realized that it had been rash, and they all stopped in their tracks, no longer daring to advance. Some people hoped that the coalition army would act as cannon fodder, but when they turned around, they found that Jue Ping City waspletely empty. Not a trace of a shadow of the coalition army could be seen. They could not help but begin silently cursing the ten small countries. Gu Shus people no longer advanced, and Da Shuns people did not push the issue. They just stood there while looking at them with smiles on their faces. It was as though they were teasing children. But the people of Gu Shu had already gotten over their rashness. After all, Da Shuns strength was clear for all to see. Even if they were openly humiliating them, they did not dare do anything. All of the soldiers began to quietly think about how they could quietly run away. If the enemy suddenly threw another heavenly lightning at them, would they not all die? Bi Xiu was surrounded by the soldiers and did not dare to poke his head out in the slightest. He understood clearly that, aside from heavenly lightning, the people of Da Shun had a type of hidden weapon that could urately take the life of someone from a great distance. But they could not remain frozen in this position, thus he took a deep breath and shouted: Xuan Tian Ming! If you have the ability,e out and fight this general! What sort of ability is there in bringing a group of people? Once these words came out, not to mention Da Shuns soldiers, but even Gu Shus soldiers could not hold back theirughter. Fuck, this was a battle between armies! Did you yourself not bring an army of hundreds of thousands? Counting the numbers, you brought far more people than Da Shun. When two countries fought, could it be that it would be a one-on-one fight rather than a group fight? How much had the general drank to have this sort of brain fart? Xuan Tian Ming alsoughed, loudly saying: Marmot, you are drunk, but this prince is not drunk. Instead of using the heavenly lightning that we have, this prince would fight you alone? Do you have nothing better to do? After saying this, he did not give Gu Shus army any time to prepare and casually threw a grenade. With a boom another group Gu Shus soldiers became worthless. Even without the ten-country coalition, Gu Shu itself had an army of 300 thousand, but through experiencing battles in Sha Ping and Jue Ping, their numbers had slowly been blown away. Not only had their fear of heavenly lightning not been reduced, but it had actually grown, especially with Feng Yu Heng having participated in this battle. Who knew if it was a result of Imperial Daughter Ji Ans mother and father passing away that caused her to be especially angry, but the ck-ish thing that she held continued to emit a fiery light. It continued to shoot in a sweeping motion in the direction of Gu Shus side, and each sweep would cause people to die in arge area. Gradually, the people of Gu Shu understood that this was not a fight between two armies. This was just Da Shuns army ughtering them one-sidedly! The people of Gu Shu did not continue to fight. In fear, they began crying for their mothers and fathers while holding their heads. They were no longer in any mind to pay attention to Bi Xiu, who had managed to sober up, and the orders that he was shouting out. Even the standard-bearers threw down their standards, as they covered their ears and desperately ran inside the city. Bi Xius eyes had turned red, but they had not turned red from killing. In truth, not a single hair on the people of Da Shun had been touched. They were still far away and just continued to throw an endless barrage of heavenly lightning. They also endlessly swept back and forth with their strange hidden weapons. Blood flowed from Gu Shus army like a river, as corpses piled up to form a mountain. The deputy general tugged Bi Xius sleeve: General, lets retreat! Theres no way of fighting this battle! At this time, Bi Xiu waspletely sober. When he clearly saw the situation before him, it was as though the failure at Sha Ping City had repeated itself. He tightly closed his eyes. When he opened them once more, he finally gave the order to retreat! With the general giving the order, the soldiers ran with even more haste. The sounds behind them shook the skies, and nobody knew if heavenly lightning mightnd on their heads. They just ran without any concern for anything else. Just running back inside the city was not enough. They had to continue running South. They ran out of the Southern gate, and it would be best if they could run all the way back to Yue Ping City. Like that, they could have some time to recover. Bi Xiu returned to the city. When he passed by the red tent, he saw the girls desperately running outside, fearing that they would be struck down by the heavenly lightning if they were slow. In just this nce, his nerves were shaken. Among the girls fleeing for their lives, there seemed to be one that looked exactly like Da Shuns Imperial Daughter Ji An. It was such that he nearly believed that his vision had be blurry. Who is that person? He pointed at the girl and asked his deputy general, Is that one of the girls in our red tents? The deputy general looked over and was also dazed for a while, subconsciously blurting out: Da Shuns imperial daughter? One of the soldiers that had overheard them replied: Thats the new girl that we caught outside the city! New girl that we caught? Bi Xius eyes lit up, as he quickly rushed over on his camel. Without saying an extra word, he bent down and ced the girl before himself. The girl let out a loud scream then turned around in horror to say: Who are you? Bi Xiu once again stared at that face and could not help but sigh in shock: Theres actually someone that looks so simr in this world? Could it be that they are twins? Or could it be... one of Da Shuns spies? Once these words came out, a fierce look appeared in his eyes. The grasp around the girls waist also tightened, and the pain caused the girl to let out a shrill scream. General, could it be that this person really is one of Da Shuns spies? The deputy general looked at the girl darkly and pulled out his sword once more. He was just about to chop down with it! It was at this moment that the girl loudly shouted: Im not! I am one of the eighth princes people. I am on your side! This shout made her identity clear. It was Fu Ya, who had escaped from Lan Zhou. She had heard about the generals identity and immediately said in a loud voice: General hates Imperial Daughter Ji An, right? I also hate her! Since the eighth prince wants to use my face to cause a stir, why does general not know about it? These words acted as a reminder to Bi Xiu. At the same time, it caused him to recall a rumor that the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, had obtained a girl that looked exactly the same was Imperial Daughter Ji An. It turned out that it was true! He let out a loudugh and picked Fu Ya up to sit in front of him. Hisrge hands very naughtily grabbed at an important part of her body, inciting a scream from Fu Ya. Bi Xiu was very happy and loudly said: Since thats the case, this general will bring you to Yue Ping City! In just a single night, Gu Shu had lost another city. Back on Da Shuns side, news traveled through Sha Ping City and reached the southern border then to Lan Zhou. Within half a day, news of Jue Ping City being taken by the ninth prince had spread throughout the entirety of the South. Rumors of the ninth prince being a god of war descended from the heavens spread among the citizens once again. Even the 300 thousand troops of the Southern Army had no choice but to admire His Highness the ninth princes might. It had to be known that taking Gu Shus cities was not that easy. The heat was an impediment to the advancement of Da Shuns army. In the past, it was not as though the eighth prince had not tried, but by the time the soldiers had reached the outside of Sha Ping City, a portion of them had already copsed from heatstroke. Those that remained were on the verge of fainting. Even standing was difficult, thus fighting was not even up for discussion. It was not as though they had not thought of fighting at night, but who could have thought that they could take an entire city in just a single night? Once they failed to take it, what would they do the next day? This battle improved the standing of Xuan Tian Mings military might by a bit; however, who knew that after taking Jue Ping City, they would be faced with difficult problem after difficult problem. These difficult problems appeared with the citizens of Jue Ping City. The citizens of Jue Ping City were not as eptant of Da Shuns rule as the people of Sha Ping City. The prefect of Jue Ping City was even more intense. Bi Xius army had run off, and Jue Ping had been upied. He felt guilty toward the ruler of Gu Shu. While Xuan Tian Mings army was taking care of the battlefield outside the city, on the morning that they entered Jue Ping City, he brought everyone in his family, young and old, andmitted suicide in front of the government office. This suicide was not for the sake of scaring people. They really died. There were some that used swords to stab themselves through the belly, some that rammed their heads against walls, some hung themselves in front of the entrance, and two toddlers were smothered before the adults died. When Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng led the army to the entrance of the government office, they found tens of corpses lying around. They never thought that Gu Shu would have such loyal officials. For a while, they were quite shocked. The tragic event had already urred, thus there was nothing that they could do to remedy the situation. Xuan Tian Ming gave the order toy the prefects family into coffins before asking around to find a ce for burial. However, the death of the prefects family had already caused amotion among the citizens in Jue Ping City. They loudly shouted: Da Shuns people are criminals! Da Shuns people have ruined our homnd! Chase Da Shuns dogs out of Jue Ping City! Well fight them! Practically all of the citizens in the city moved, regardless of age or gender. They brought out the things that they could use as weapons and rushed into the streets to fiercely oppose Xuan Tian Mings advance. Da Shuns soldiers did not act rashly. After all, civilians were civilians, and soldiers were soldiers. Soldiers going onto the battlefield to fight a battle to the death was something fated, but they never hoped to treat human life like grass. They also did not want to hurt innocent civilians. Xuan Tian Ming had already given the order beforehand. No matter where the army attacked, they must not massacre the city. But today, the residents of Jue Ping City were entirely focused on wanting to reim this city for Gu Shu. There were even some that pointed at Xuan Tian Ming and cursed: You group of damn dogs! Instead of staying in your own home, you came to ruin someone elses home. Youre just a group of rascals! Youre criminals! These words caused Xuan Tian Ming tough with anger, and he asked the civilians: Could it be that you didnt know that it was Gu Shu that attacked us first? Over the years, there was nothing between our two countries. Da Shun provided your Gu Shu with all kinds of benefits, and it sent so many nice things from food to necessities. Which one of them was not plentiful. What is it, not only do you not show any gratitude, but you also turn around and want to conquer Da Shun? The civilians of Jue Ping City were more shameless than the average, as their reply to Xuan Tian Ming was actually: Why should Da Shun upy such a great location? Why should our Gu Shu be forced to live in the desert? Whats wrong with us taking a few of your cities? is it such that you would oppress us to such a degree? Everyone says that Da Shun had a vast territory and plentiful resources. Why dont you spare some for us? Hm? Xuan Tian Ming was a bit flustered from hearing this. Turning his head, he asked Feng Yu Heng: Hearing this, why does this prince suddenly feel as though the Feng family has been revived? Each one is more shameless than thest. These people shouldnt all have the surname Feng, right? Feng Yu Heng also felt that she had seen such a scene before. Thinking back to how the Feng family was in the past, was it not just like this?! They could take advantage of you in any way, but if you were to react, you were entirely in the wrong. She snorted coldly and had an unkind expression: If it really was like that, it would be easy to handle. I have experience in dealing with the Feng family! Not everyone can be reasoned with! Xuan Tian Ming nodded: Thats right, when the situation calls for it, force needs to be used for suppression! Once these words came out, he raised his hand and loudly said: Soldiers, hear my orders! Anyone that gets in the way of the army controlling Jue Ping City, kill them without holding back! Chapter 895 - Hundred Herb Fragrance Hundred Herb Fragrance No matter how strong and unreasonable the civilians were, they could not endure an actual suppression by the military. Xuan Tian Mings side did not even touch a single hair on them. It was left to He Gan, as he directed the Divine Archery Group to shoot toward the sky for a while. The civilians that had gathered around to cause amotion and refuse to cede an inch of Gu Shus territory became frightened. Nobody dared to step forward, and they closed their mouths. The cleavers and axes were also put down, as they withered away and returned to their own homes. Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly: Spineless. Xuan Tian Ming had already begun directing the soldiers to have the entrance of the government office cleaned up. The front yard would be a court, and the backyard would be used as a residence. Once again, the army left through the southern gate and set up camp outside the city. They prepared to fight off the heat that would quickly be assaulting them. They moved very quickly and proficiently because they had gained experience from Sha Ping City. They all knew roughly how long it would take for the heat to overwhelm their bodies. They would do their best to finish everything that needed to be aplished within half a day. Their expectations were correct. During that evening, Jue Ping City caused even more people to copse than the heat in Sha Ping City. The majority of them were soldiers that hade from Qian Zhou. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng was present this time. From a psychological perspective, it was far moreforting than the previous time. They were not particrly afraid. They all knew that regardless of how severe the illness, Imperial Daughter Ji An could cure them. They just needed to wait a bit. Of course, Feng Yu Heng did not disappoint. Before moving into the government office, she brought Song Kangs group of military doctors to the military camp to the South. Inside the city, things were left to Xuan Tian Ming and the soldiers who were still in good health. When she arrived in the military camp, the sun had not yet gone down. There was a certain time difference between the desert and thends in Da Shun. Feng Yu Heng figured that it was around a two-hour difference. The sun went down rtivelyte, and the day was much longer than the night. The soldiers setting up camp immediately set up a medical tent after setting up the generals tent. Feng Yu Heng went inside the medical tent first to bring out all of the necessities before calling in Song Kang and the others. Everyone was provided with more medicine. There was Chinese medicine and Western medicine. They were told make use of it to treat the patients by severity. As for themselves, they would go around to the various tents with the sick soldiers and set up infusions for them. At the same time, diarrhea medicine was handed out. Fearing that the soldiers would be unable to be ustomed to the food in the area, as well as the heat being unbearable, one could easilye down with diarrhea. With Feng Yu Heng present, the symptoms affecting the soldiers in the military camp were quickly contained. There was no need for Xuan Tian Ming to worry about it. It was just that inside Jue Ping City, the civilians continued to remain resistant to Da Shuns governance. They did not cause amotion, and they returned to their regr lives in the city; however, they used a different method to express their opposition to Da Shun, for example: This fragrance will only be sold to people of Gu Shu. The facial creams here will only be sold to people of Gu Shu. If you Da Shun people want toe into our shops, I wont stop you, nor do I dare to stop you, but these things belong to me. I have the right to choose whether or not I will sell it to you. Today, Feng Yu Heng had juste to Jue Ping City to wander around, and she happened to see a shop selling fragrances. Wanting to buy some stuff, she went inside to take a look. Not to mention the extreme heat of the desert, but the sunlight was also extremely bright. The skin had already begun to peel from the faces of a number of soldiers. There were even some that had begun to get hurt from the sun. They had heard that the people of Gu Shu had researched a sort of facial cream that was specifically used for protection against the sun. It was very effective. Of course, there was no need for men to use that sort of thing, and it was all sold to girls. She thought that if she could buy some more to be distributed to Da Shuns soldiers, they should be able to recover a bit. Her space did have sunscreen, but taking it out would be too conspicuous. Also, she wanted to see which one was more effective between the one produced by Gu Shu or the one from the modern world. Unfortunately, upon entering the door, she was met with resistance. The business owners of Gu Shu had never been willing to sell things to the people of Da Shun. They also said: Unless you people of Da Shun came to steal it! But that would be just like how you stole our Gu Shus city. Whats the difference from a robber? Huang Quanughed in anger, Since you people are so set on viewing Da Shun as robbers, even if we did not rob your store, we would not be free of our titles as robbers. Thinking about it like this, it would be better if we just robbed you! Wang Chuan was also very angry, agreeing with this and saying: Gu Shus army could not hold its own city was a result of it not having any ability. You, as civilians, should just live your lives. Where did such nonsensee from? Our army hasnt even ughtered the city yet. This can be considered as sparing your lives. Shouldnt you show a bit more restraint? Seeing the two grow fierce and that they were both carrying swords, the people of Gu Shu knew that the two servants might be girls, but they also knew martial arts. If it really came to a fight, they definitely could not win. Moreover, they recognized the young miss at their side. It was Da Shuns Imperial Daughter Ji An. She could set foot on the battlefield and throw heavenly lightning. If these people really were offended, not to mention running a business, but even their lives would be lost. Thus the people of Gu Shu became horrified once more; however, it was done in a very awkward manner, as they adopted an attitude of ignoring them. The shopkeeper and clerks hid to the side with an appearance of steal it if you want. This put Huang Quan and Wang Chuan in an awkward position. The two cast inquisitive nces toward Feng Yu Heng to ask: Do we steal it? Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head: What is there to steal. Its just some shitty fragrances and facial creams. I recall that the neighboring shops original owner was the prefects madam, right? Now that the previous prefects entire family has died for the country, we might as well just also open up this sort of shop. Well let the people of Jue Ping City know what Da Shuns fragrances and facial creams are like! She did as she said. That very afternoon, she called for soldiers to tidy up the shop. Previously, that shop had sold essories. Naturally, those essories were confiscated. Feng Yu Heng remained in the shop overnight on her own, as she brought out all kinds of medicine and perfumes from her space. It had to be said that she did not dare to make any guarantees about her sunscreenpared to the one produced by Gu Shu; however, her perfumes would definitely be considered extremely good things in this era. Even that shitty thing that the seventh princess of Gu Shu had brought to Da Shuns imperial pce had been suppressed by her. Now, that very same thing was brought out to be sold. She did not believe that the madams and young misses from the wealthy families of Jue Ping City would not be moved. What loyalty to Gu Shu. What betrayal of country? Not to mention the problems with Gu Shus governance, but just given that it was Gu Shu that had attacked Da Shun first, Da Shun counterattacking could be considered just. No matter where they went, they would be able to exin it. Who has ever heard of being hit then not being allowed to hit back. Could it be that they had to go and tell a teacher? Feng Yu Heng worked through the entire night, and the counter on the first floor waspletely covered. The second floor was not to be opened temporarily. It was being used by her as storage. This would save her the trouble of running out of stock and needing to replenish it from her space. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were called into the shop to receive some st-minute training. For the time being, Feng Yu Heng could not find any helpers. She could only use her own servants to serve as clerks. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were able to get over the strange things that Feng Yu Heng could suddenly bring out. Back when they had helped detoxify the soldiers in the military camp, they had personally seen their young miss bring out arge butt from her sleeve. The two servants were quick to learn. They were already very clear on the use and effects of various items. The group also prepared quite a few pieces of paper in preparation to keep track of who came to buy their goods. Because things were prepared in a hurry, and Jue Ping City did not have any people from Gu Shu that wished to do business with the people of Da Shun, they did not even have a sign for their shop. There was nothing that Feng Yu Heng could do. She simply used white paper and wrote inrge characters. She then stuck it on top of the sign outside and called it: Hundred Herb Fragrance Just like this, she worked for an entire morning. Just after noon passed, Hundred Herb Fragrance announced its opening. It was not particrly busy, and there was not a single person that came to take a look. It was just opened without any fanfare. When people passed by, they did not even understand what this shop did. But very quickly, there were people that could figure it out because they could smell a faint fragrance when passing by the shops entrance. It just lingered around outside the entrance. It was not a piercing smell, but the fragrance was very enticing. The impression that it left on the people that smelled it was very deep. It was such that they would yearn for it until they got home. On the first day, there were no people that visited, but there were quite a few people that stood outside to smell the fragrance. This was within Feng Yu Hengs expectations. The next day, she wrote down the main products and stuck them on the wall outside. It was not the slightest bit different from the shop next door. But the boss of that shop was not afraid in the slightest. In the end, that was a shop opened by someone from Da Shun. The civilians of Jue Ping City had already reached an agreement. Not only would they not sell things to the people from Da Shun, but the civilians also would not buy the things sold by the people from Da Shun. That boss even brought out a chair to sit in front of the entrance tough at Hundred Herb Fragrance. Seeing that not a single person visited during the morning, he was so happy that he nearly called for a celebration. However, what was seen might not be the truth. Nobody entered Hundred Herb Fragrance through the front entrance; however, the back entrance was nearly trampled. Those that visited were the maidservants and grannies from the wealthy families. They had alle as a result of the fragrance that hade from the front entrance. The people of Gu Shu all knew that Gu Shus imperial family had a special perfume, but it was hard to get. It was specifically made for the imperial family. Even if these people hadrge sums of money, they could not buy it. These past few days, they had smelled the fragranceing from Hundred Herb Fragrance, and they had seen the instructions stuck to the wall. They knew that this was something that was roughly the same was that special perfume; however, it was infinitely better than that special perfume. Even Gu Shus seventh princess, who had brought that special perfume to Da Shuns imperial pce, had been quickly defeated by this sort of perfume. Thus the madams and young misses of the wealthy families could not sit still. They all sent their maidservants and grannies to Hundred Herb Fragrance to inquire about the situation. But given their identities as citizens of Jue Ping City, it was inconvenient for them to enter and exit through the front entrance. They could only sneakily enter through the back. Feng Yu Heng had already prepared for such a thing, as she split the perfume into smaller bottles to serve as samples, which were then sold at a high price to the people that hade to ask about it. The amount of perfume was too little, and it was only enough for two uses. At the same time, she announced that Hundred Herb Fragrances rear entrance would only be open for three days. After that three-day period, it would never be open again. Those that wished to buy things would then need to enter through the front entrance. This made it clear that if you wanted to buy nice things, dont even think of being loyal to Gu Shu. If you want to continue being good citizens of Gu Shu, donte and buy things from Hundred Herb Fragrance. To a city, aside from the governor, the one with the most sway would be the wealthy families. As for those that could move the hearts of those wealthy families, the women in the families definitely had an advantage. Madams, concubines, and daughters, as long as they spoke sweetly, what was this about being a loyal citizen of Gu Shu? How could thatpare to the beauties of their families. Moreover, that fragrance was something that they themselves liked... Chapter 896 - Want to Flee After Causing a Commotion? No Chance! Want to Flee After Causing a Commotion? No Chance! Gradually, the wealthy families of Jue Ping City began to betray their country. More and more people went to Hundred Herb Fragrance to buy perfume. The people also began to try the sunscreen. When the people realized that Da Shuns facial cream was more effective than the one produced by Gu Shu, the shop next door never saw any more business. As for themon citizens, how many of them could afford the expensive facial creams? That boss was so angry that he was on the verge of burning down Hundred Herb Fragrance; however, he was also afraid of being caught and beaten to death. He had always been conflicted and nearly fainted from holding it in. After all, the people were not fools. They were able to differentiate between what items were good and what items were bad. The wealthy families had money, and they only wanted nice things. They did not care about money, and the so-called loyalty to Gu Shu was just something that existed between the hot-blooded men. When it came to the wealthydies, Gu Shu and Da Shun were the same. Whichever one allowed them to live a more steady life would be the one that they stayed loyal to. Of course, they also wanted for their own businesses to do well and earn more money. Feng Yu Heng was very proficient in this. Those wealthy families frequently visited to buy things. Bing familiar with them, she began to provide them with special deals. For example, they could receive special passes that she handed out to leave the city and go all the way to Lan Zhou. They could bring Da Shuns things from Lan Zhou to be sold in Jue Ping City. They could also bring goods from Jue Ping City to Lan Zhou. Also, with this special pass that she was handing out, they would receive a certain amount of aid from Lan Zhou. She quickly obtained the hearts of the wealthy families, and brainwashed them, saying: As a person, you must adapt to the circumstances. How much have you profited from following Gu Shu? Over the years, you are still living in Jue Ping City. Your businesses are just as they are now. But ever since I opened up this alternative path, and your businesses expanded to Da Shun, how much have you earned these days? This is also just from the small area of Lan Zhou. Do you know howrge Da Shun is? Da Shun isrge and has an abundance of resources. Not to mention being able to get whatever you want, but anyone would admit that the resources for the goods are far more abundant than in Gu Shu. Who would give up a good life to live a bitter one? There are some of you that work with sand. Could it be that you dont want to bring your business to Da Shun? How many people in Da Shun need houses built. Is this something that Gu Shu canpete with? In the end, this battle was something that Gu Shu started first. As a subordinate foreignnd, Gu Shu clearly knew its own military strength could notpete with Da Shun, yet it still carried out an attack. Have you ever wondered if Gu Shus ruler had ever been considerate of the lives of the citizens? Our Da Shun can copy Gu Shus former actions and ughters cities, but we spared your lives. Just think about it. Which master is a bit better. Which master would provide you with more benefits. To the wealthy people of Jue Ping City, her words were very enticing. The reason that they could get wealthy first was a result of them being smarter. They thought further ahead than normal civilians. They all knew that what Feng Yu Heng had said was correct. Their recent business dealings in Lan Zhou had allowed them to see quite a profit. For some, when they passed by Sha Ping City, they saw that Sha Ping City had improved greatly from before under Da Shuns governance. Sha Pings citizens repeatedly praised Da Shun. Thus the peoples minds unwittingly became more tolerant. The wealthy families of Jue Ping City had already changed from their initial persistence. They began to be more weing of Da Shun. This sort of thinking gradually began to spread with them as catalysts. Those people that had originally been antagonistic toward Da Shun gradually began to change following the lead of the wealthy families. Feng Yu Hengs Hundred Herb Fragrance improved even more as a business. The people no longer avoided it, as they directly entered through the front entrance. They were perfectly happy to buy things, but there was still a group of people in Jue Ping City that remained loyal to Gu Shu. They continued to refuse to lower their heads to Da Shun. They would go to Hundred Herb Fragrance every day to stage protests. From time to time, they would even shout slogans and call those that supported Da Shun traitors. However, the things that happened this day caused the final remnants of Gu Shus loyalists to lose all faith. One of the reasons was that a middle-aged couple kneeled in front of Hundred Herb Fragrance, begging to have Feng Yu Heng treat their daughters illness. The two kneeled in front of the entrance and repeatedly said to Huang Quan, who hade out to take care of them: We heard that Da Shuns Imperial Daughter Ji An is a divine doctor. Although this matter is not easy to speak about, we came to beg imperial daughter to save a life and save our daughter! Huang Quan was puzzled: Exactly what sort of illness does your daughter have? Does Jue Ping City not have a medical clinic? Also, its one opened by the people of Gu Shu. You should go and see them for help. You dont even buy things from us. Why do youe to our imperial daughter to seek treatment? Have you ever heard of an imperial daughter treating a foreign civilians illness? Does your Gu Shus imperial daughter do this? The couple was rendered speechless. That was right. She was an imperial daughter and was very noble. On what basis could they ask a foreign imperial daughter treat their daughter? Gu Shus imperial daughter? Gu Shus imperial family does not even take a single nce at its people. How could they possibly provide treatment? At this time, someone to the side that hade to cause trouble spoke up: Wasnt it said that your imperial daughter treatsmoners in Da Shun? What is it, can she not treat us? Huang Quan snorted coldly: The one speaking, can you have some dignity? Da Shunsmoners are our citizens. Not to mention Imperial Daughter, but even if they have something to ask of the Emperor, the Emperor will not sit around and ignore it. But hear me clearly, thats for our Da Shuns people! Arent you people that refuse to recognize yourselves as people of Da Shun? Werent you still iming yourselves as Gu Shus people? Havent youe here to cause trouble every day, shouting for us to scram? Why should our imperial daughter treat your Gu Shus citizens? We wont save you! Even if we can, we wont! Huang Quan had begun throwing a tantrum. With a flick of her sleeve, she returned inside the shop. Wang Chuan was left behind. Looking at the couple, she said: Although it sounds ugly, that is indeed the logic. You here have given us a p, and now you want us to help you. How could that sort of fool exist in the world? She said this then looked at the kneeling man and said: If I am not mistaken, you were among the people that came to cause trouble yesterday, right? What is it, youve changed your position today? Go back! Go and find one of Gu Shus medical clinics to treat your daughter. Our imperial daughter doesnt care about your Gu Shus peoples problems. The couple was dazed. They remained kneeling, not knowing what to do. If Gu Shus medical clinics could treat it, how could they have possibly given up face to kneel in front of Hundred Herb Fragrance to beg Imperial Daughter Ji An! The woman became furious, as she stood up and began to curse at her husband: I told you not to go with them to cause trouble, yet you insisted oning! So what if youre one of Gu Shus people? Over the years, what sort of lives have we lived? Did Gu Shu give you money or a ce to live? The courts mistreat the people; however, the tax rates continue to rise. Over the course of a year, we dont even make enough to cover the taxes. Say, what exactly are you doing insisting on being a person of Gu Shu for? Our daughter had just gone out to buy some fabric and was kidnapped by Gu Shus soldiers. A perfectly good daughter was thrown into a red tent to be a military prostitute. If it wasnt for Gu Shus army being chased off by Da Shun, our daughter would have died in that red tent. Say, whats the damn point of being loyal to this sort of Gu Shu? This woman became fierce and frankly told all of the people that hade to cause trouble about the disgusting things that Gu Shu had done: Did you not know? It wasnt just our daughter that was kidnapped and taken to the red tents. From Jue Ping City, there were at least 20! Some of these girls escaped, and some died in those red tents. You... She suddenly pointed at one of the people sitting on a small stool and said: You still think that your daughter was taken by the general to be a concubine? Thats not the case at all! My daughter said that your beloved daughter was also sent into a red tent, and she was sent to a tent specifically used to take care ofmon soldiers. She did not even get to see the generals face! Three days, just three days after being captured, she died from the rough treatment from the soldiers. Did you know this? You still have the gall to cause trouble with these people? You still have the face to be loyal to Gu Shu? With what she had said, these people were all dazed, especially the one that had been called out. That person waspletely dazed. He clearly remembered Gu Shus soldiers visiting to tell him that his daughter had been favored by the general and was taken to be a concubine. With the army leaving, the general had brought his daughter to Yue Ping City! How... Is what you said true? Someone felt that the situation was severe and asked, Were there really that many girls that were kidnapped for the red tents? The woman nodded: Every word was true! Also, I will tell you that the girls that could escape have all sorts of illnesses. Their families know what happened, but who would have the face to publicize this sort of thing? Who would have the face to invite a doctor to treat it? Our family hesitated for a number of days. It was only today that we truly could not continue to bear to see our daughter suffer that we came to beg Imperial Daughter Ji An. But with you guys causing this sort ofmotion, saying that you want to chase Da Shun out, she refused to treat my daughter! As she spoke, she began to sob. While crying, she cursed her own husband, as well as these people that rejected Da Shun. A discussion broke out among the group, as someone recalled something: Ever since the generals army entered Jue Ping City, I did hear about girls going missing. They were all girls from normal families, and they all had some decent appearances. Then did the families not go searching? What could be done even if they went searching? They cant go into the military camp, and they couldnt be found outside. Right, I also heard people say that their daughters were chosen to enter the generals tent and became his concubines. It seems that each family was also given some money. Shit for money! Someone, whose daughter had been captured to be a concubine, finally recovered and stomped their foot, It was just five taels. The childs mother and I even had a fight over it. If it really is as thatdy said, I... I really let my deceased daughter down! Following this mans suffering, Gu Shus final group of loyal citizens began to change amidst the curses. Some people arranged for someone to take a look at those girls. If it really was true, they would no longer call themselves Gu Shus people. They could not care less about that image! But there were also some people with ulterior motives mixed in. Their goal was to incite the crowd to cause trouble. It was to help Da Shun take over and cause trouble for Gu Shu. At present, when these people with ulterior motives saw the civilianstch onto what thatdy had said, they felt that it was not good for them to continue to remain, thus they carried their stools and prepared to leave. At this time, they heard the crisp voice of a girle from inside Hundred Herb Fragrances shop. Just this one line caused those people that were preparing to leave to freeze in ce: After causing amotion, you want to leave? Who taught you such shoddy habits? Chapter 897 - Think of Me As Feng Yu Heng, General, Please Rejoice Chapter 897 Think of Me As Feng Yu Heng, General, Please Rejoice A young girl in a white dress came out of Hundred Herb Fragrance with two servants following her out. Feng Yu Heng had never been an extremely beautiful type. She was not even close to someone that could be considered a beauty at first sight; however, she was the type that would look better the longer one looked at her. But this was only for normal and good people. For those with bad intentions, the more they looked at her, the more chilling she appeared. Just like in this situation, when those people with guilty consciences saw Feng Yu Henge out, their first reaction was a desire to flee. But with a cold auraing from Feng Yu Heng apanying her frigid gaze, it was as though the area below their feet had grown roots. They could not move a single step. They could only watch her step forward, one step at a time. She then very urately found them, and the corners of her lips curled up, as she said: A total of six people. Stand there for me. Not a single one of you can run! The other citizens did not know what was going on; however, they could see that Imperial Daughter Ji An had be angry, furious even. It seemed as though she was about to begin killing at any moment. All of the citizens stopped and looked at the so-called six people in confusion. Some became curious: Are these people from Jue Ping City? Why have I never seen them before? Thats right! Theyre unfamiliar, but they have been with us for the past few days. It was them that shouted the loudest about wanting to chase away Da Shun. We are Gu Shus people, and our emotions were driven by them. Some people understood a bit, but they did not know who these people were, and they could not help but look at Feng Yu Heng. As for the current Feng Yu Heng, she had pulled out her whip. In her eyes, those six were just beasts. She had already begun her whipping motion while also saying: You still dont know how many daughters had disappeared? Then this imperial daughter will tell you today that these people dressed up as Gu Shus citizens are all Gu Shus soldiers. They spend their days mingling inside Jue Ping City for their depraved marmot general to help look for girls. As soon as they found one that they like, who cares if shes someones daughter? Theyre all sent to red tents! Feng Yu Hengs words caused all of the citizens that heard this in Jue Ping City to feel extremely shocked; however, they chose to believe her because they were Gu Shus people. They all understood too well what Gu Shus army was like. That heart that had been loyal to Gu Shu finally copsed in that instant. At the same time, Feng Yu Hengs whip was waved back and forth,nding on the six criminals. Strike after strike, blood and flesh were sent flying with each hit. How could the six grown men just stand still to be whipped? They immediately tried to escape. Unfortunately, it was as though Feng Yu Hengs whip had grown eyes. Regardless of where they ran, the whip would bring them back. Even those that got a bit further away would be brought back by Huang Quan and Wang Chuan. They would then be sent back to Feng Yu Heng to be whipped some more. Feng Yu Heng was also filled with anger, Instead of living a good life, you actually attacked Da Shuns territory? Very good! From this moment on, just open your eyes and watch how Da Shun will take over Gu Shu and your ambitions will bepletely shattered! The six criminals were beaten to a bloody pulp by Feng Yu Heng. In the end, they were unable to endure this sort of whipping, and they all confessed, acknowledging all of Feng Yu Hengs usations. Jue Ping Citys citizens angrily killed the six on the spot. Feng Yu Heng did not stop them, as one needed to reap what one sowed. They could be considered as apanying those girls that had been captured and sent into the red tents in the after life! The six had been killed on the spot by Gu Shus citizens with kicks and punches thrown by all. Some of Da Shuns patrolling soldiers came by to tidy up the corpses before Feng Yu Heng said to that couple that hade to beg her: Lets go! Bring me to see your daughter. You also know where the other girls that have fallen ill are. I will also see them! This was the first time that Imperial Daughter Ji An had taken to treating patients in Jue Ping City; however, it was done in such a lively manner. Arge group of citizens followed along behind her. Wherever she went, the people would follow, and this continued until night fell. Only then were all of the girls treated. Only then did the citizens let out a sigh of relief and fully begin to admire Feng Yu Hengs medical abilities. They also expressed that they could ept Da Shuns governance. From that moment onward, they no longer called themselves Gu Shus people. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with this oue. Of course, she did not forget to provide the earlier couple with the benefits that she had promised. Indeed, there was no such situation that would go so well. The reason that this couple appeared in front of Hundred Herb Fragrance was that she had arranged for it beforehand, but everything that had been described was the truth. Xuan Tian Mings people had reached this oue after some investigation and informed her. She felt that she could use this to cause a stir. Only then did she seek out the mother and father of one of the girls. She had them cooperate in a y. Of course, she would properly take care of treating their daughter as well as the other girls that had fallen ill. At the same time, she promised that she would open her own Hundred Herb Hall in Jue Ping City. Feng Yu Heng sent a letter to Ji An Prefecture, telling Wang Lin to find a couple doctors to send to the South. One would be sent to Sha Ping City, and one would be sent to Jue Ping City. In the future, there would be a Hundred Herb Hall in every corner of the world. Although it could be said that opening one in each corner of the world was a bit of an exaggeration, but at the very least, there would be a Hundred Herb Hall in any location with a certain amount of influence. The hearts of those in Jue Ping City were captured and became part of Da Shun in this manner. Xuan Tian Ming used this opportunity to push some new policies, expanding the policies that had been put in ce in Sha Ping City. The official that took care of handling the family registers was also brought to this side. From there, Jue Ping Citys residents entered Da Shuns census. They no longer had any rtion to Gu Shu. The situation in Jue Ping City could not be hidden from General Bi Xiu in Yue Ping City. He began to cry loudly over this and the coalition army that had fled. After returning, five countries directly withdrew their troops, which caused him to be even more infuriated. But there was nothing that Bi Xiu could do. The battle had gone like that, and he himself had no glory. He also felt extremely disgraced. Even if those of the coalition army did not leave, he did not have the face to face their officers. Now that the coalition had left, escaping during the defense of Jue Ping City, at the very least he would be able to provide an exnation to the ruler of the country in the capital. At this time, Bi Xiu was living in a temporary residence in Yue Ping City. Inside his room, the one at his side was none other than the one that had fled Lan Zhou, been caught outside Jue Ping City then been brought to Yue Ping City by Bi Xiu- Fu Ya. Aside from fighting in battles, Bi Xiu enjoyed two things. One was wine, and the other was women. He did not need beautiful women; however, they needed to have a certain unique trait. They either needed to be extremely thin, extremely fat, extremely tall or extremely short. As for Fu Ya, the one thing that Bi Xiu paid closest attention to was her face that was the exact same as Feng Yu Hengs. Even now, the two had interacted countless times, and he still could not stop himself from staring at that face while carefully thinking. From time to time, he would even use his hand to feel her face to try and find some clues. Fu Ya said with a great deal of grief: This servant has apanied general for so many days, and I havent even gotten out of generals bed. Why does general still suspect this servant? Bi Xiu shook his head: Its not suspicion. Instead, I feel incredulous. You and that Imperial Daughter Ji An are not sisters, and you arent even rted; however, for you to be born looking so simr, it really is extremely strange. What general said is true! Fu Ya smiled and leaned a bit closer to Bi Xiu, doing her best to ignore the pain that was brought about by this movement. She raised her face to an angle that was very simr to one that Feng Yu Heng maintained, This servants face is one that also brought shock to Imperial Daughter Ji An when she first saw it. Ever since she had been brought to Yue Ping City, she had been kept in Bi Xius bed the entire time. Even when Bi Xiu had military matters to attend to, there would be two servants that woulde and take care of her. It was said to be taking care of her, but it was actually surveince. It was to ensure that she did not escape. The maidservants would wash her body, and they would apply some medicine to treat the injury sustained from pleasing him too much. But even if this was the case, it was very painful. You also said that you worked with Da Shuns eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo? Bi Xiu brought up Xuan Tian Mo, and the hatred in his eyes was no less than when he mentioned Feng Yu Heng. From the moment that she had mentioned the eighth prince for the first time, Fu Ya had found out that this general had already suffered repeated defeats, and he was filled with hatred for the eighth prince. Now, she was seeking support from this general, and it was for the sake of obtaining a better way out for herself. She knew that Da Shun could not possibly ept her, and she was in the South, which meant that she could only rely on Gu Shu to survive. Fu Ya did her best to fawn on Bi Xiu, saying: General, dont bring up the eighth prince. His imperial concubine mother has already sent this servant to Lan Zhou before being arranged to live in Lan Zhou by the eighth prince. Everything was done in ordance with the eighth princes ns, but what was the oue? It was being discarded by the eighth prince! General, do you think that it was easy for this servant to pretend to be Imperial Daughter Ji An every day? Needing to be on tenterhooks every day? Upon noticing that something was off, the people of Lan Zhou would immediately be furious. When this servant is with general, it is as a grown girl. I have done so much for the eighth prince, yet I have not even gotten a nce at his face. This servant feels unreconciled. With just a few words, she managed to strike Bi Xius heart. He pinched Fu Yas body and said: Then hes just a petty person! If it was not for this general falling for his words, how could I have urged the countrys ruler to attack Da Shun?! Upon bringing this up, Bi Xius anger soared. That damn Xuan Tian Mo, if there came a day when he fell into his hands, he would definitely use all of the various torture techniques in the world to deal with that person to help alleviate the anger in his heart. The anger in Bi Xiu soared, and he immediately turned to press Fu Ya below him. Pain coursed through Fu Yas body; however, she did not dare to refuse. She just pleaded: General must be gentle with this servant. This servant does not want to be sent to a red tent to be a military prostitute. This servant just wants to be at generals side. Bi Xiu snorted and said: Dont worry, based on your face, this general will not let someone else touch you so easily. Quickly take care of this general. Tomorrow, this general will properly take you as a concubine. In this military camp, you will be a woman that belongs to this general alone! Fu Yas eyes lit up, and she quickly said: General, dont worry. This servant will definitely take good care of you. After saying this, she quickly leaned close to him, and the two melted together. At this time, Fu Ya quietly whispered into Bi Xius ear: General, for the time being, think of this servant as Imperial Daughter Ji An! Right now, its Da Shuns Imperial Daughter Ji An thats below you, and the person that you are holding is the ninth princes, Xuan Tian Mings, woman. General, doesnt thinking like this have a unique vor? Chapter 898 - Come, Come, Come, Speak With This Imperial Daughter First Come, Come, Come, Speak With This Imperial Daughter First It had to be said that Fu Yas methods did indeed allow Bi Xiu to enjoy himself. Also, this caused him to be addicted. The next day, Bi Xiu announced to the armies that he had taken Fu Ya as a concubine. In the future, Fu Ya would be the madam of the military camp. Unfortunately, while the title of madam of the military camp was grand, she did not have the ability to put on airs and pretend to be anything because she spent most of her time in bed, under Bi Xiu. Bi Xiu took the humiliation that he had suffered at Feng Yu Hengs hands and vented at Fu Ya. All of the feelings that had originally been meant for Feng Yu Heng were directed at Fu Ya. This left Fu Ya covered in blue and purple bruises or bite marks from the neck down. Yet she could not protect herself nor fight back. She needed to wee it with a smile for the sake of enduring until the battles ended, and General Bi Xiu could bring her back to Gu Shus capital. She would be brought to his residence. Even if she needed to be a lowly concubine, there woulde a day when she could climb to the position of head wife. In the distant Jue Ping City, Feng Yu Heng had never expected that the girl that she had met in Qian Zhou would take this sort of path. When Da Shuns spies reported this to her, she could only sigh that people were difficult to predict. They were also hard to understand. Huang Quan also never thought that Fu Ya, who had been interested in Ban Zou, would resort to this. Her heart was filled with hatred, as she mentally cussed out Fu Ya. However, taking over Jue Ping City was a great sess, but to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng, not everything was progressing smoothly. For example, Xi Fang hade to report some news: General, master, the Southern Armys supplies are running out. They willst for another ten days at most. If the supplies from the capital still do not reach the South, the Southern Army will run out of food. Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow tightly and muttered to himself: The matter of transporting supplies was handed to second brother. Thinking about it, its old eighth that must have taken action secretly. Second brother heading South will be met with all kinds of perils. Feng Yu Heng was even more pessimistic: I fear that hes already fallen to old eighth. Although the matters in the capital can be distanced from him, but they cannot be distanced from his faction. There are so many families of the imperial concubines in the imperial harem, and when their might focused, it is not insignificant. From the capital to the South, I fear that every area will have one of his people. Just any trap would be enough to give His Highness the second prince trouble. Xuan Tian Ming tilted his head and asked He Gan, who was also in the tent: Do we still have enough to eat here? He Gan said: We have enough here. The supplies that had been brought here still has some in reserve. When Master came, she brought so much. Its enough to support us for a while. Most importantly, we chased off Gu Shus army. Just by taking Sha Ping City and Jue Ping City, the supplies that we obtained was arge amount. Its enough for the army to use. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Thats good. As for the South, this prince will personally provide some money to have someone begin buying supplies in Lan Zhou and Luo Province. Lets deal with urgent matters first. If there continues to be no movement from the capital, we cant just sit here and wait. We need to gradually begin buying our supplies from arger radius. We cant just continue to buy from Luo Province. Just Luo Province on its own cant sustain 300 thousand troops. Thinking a bit more, he added: This food is not being given to them for nothing. There are definitely people among them looking to stir the waters. We need to quickly drag them out. Feng Yu Hengs eyes quickly spun, as she said: We cant just give them the supplies so easily. Although those 300 thousand troops have already turned toward the righteous path, what you said is correct. There will still be some people looking to stir the waters. It would be better if we used this chance to go fishing to see if we can bring those people out. Xuan Tian Ming expressed his approval of this idea. But before they went fishing in the South, Feng Yu Heng first went around Lan Zhou and the Luo Province. She did not make use of Xuan Tian Mings money, as the money that she used was what she had stolen while in the capital. The way in which she spent was quite joyous. The aura of Xuan Tian Mings army had already transformed Luo Province. Even the matter of Imperial Daughter Ji An going onto the battlefield with the ninth prince to take Jue Ping City had be a point of discussion for everyone in Luo Province. Whenever Imperial Daughter Ji An was mentioned, everyone gave their praise. There were even more that said that such heroic female was most suited to the deity of war, His Highness the ninth prince. With momentum, Feng Yu Hengs procurement of supplies was very sessful, and she did not need to spend a single extra cent to obtain arge amount of grains. There were even some citizens that suggested going to the merchants to order some. When it was time for the harvests, they could receive the supplies directly. Feng Yu Heng calcted the situation with the rice merchants in Lan Zhou, and the main topic was whether suchrge purchases of grains would affect the prices of grains for themon citizens. The result that she obtained was: Absolutely not. It was because the South was too hot that grains could be grown twice, and there would be harvests in both Spring and Autumn. The grains that Feng Yu Heng was buying were not actually grains that had held in reserve. Instead, they were from the most recent harvest. Only then did shee to understand why the rice in the South was sold for so cheap and in suchrge quantities. It turned out that there was such a reason. She could not help butment that outsiders really did not understand the inner workings of another region. She really had no knowledge of this sort of farming method! Aside from nning the supplies, she arranged for a number of merchants to help raise ducks, chickens, fish and pigs. She also put in orders with merchants for vegetables. She arranged for those merchants to deliver those supplies to the Southern Armys camp at a set time, and the supplies would then be sent from the Southern Armys camp to Sha Ping City and Jue Ping City. She calcted that if this side could be self-sufficient, there would be no need for the supplies to be sent from the capital. Just calcting it based on the mary cost, it was more practical. All of thisbined with Feng Yu Heng deliberately pushing back the delivery date of the supplies left it such that the Southern Armys supplies had runpletely dry; however, the iing supplies werete to arrive. That day at dawn, the officer responsible for the management of supplies opened up all of the food stores. The insides were very empty, and he just shrugged towards the soldiers that hade to collect the rice and wheat to make breakfast: Theres nothing we can do. The newly appointed general doesnt provide us with any food to eat. We can either go out and beg or stay in the camp and wait to starve to death! The soldiers that hade to fetch supplies felt that he had phrased it a bit too harshly. These days, they spent their days hearing about news rting to the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An. Through the efforts of Xi Fangs teachings, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng had already be incredible figures in the eyes of the Southern Army. In addition to this, they had taken Jue Ping City in a single night. It had been done so smoothly and easily. It left these people feeling endlessly impressed. Thus one of the soldiers argued back: This cant be med on the general. Even if the supplies are to be transported, it will pass through the South first. These days, there have been no supplies passing through. We dont have food, so the troops in the desert also dont have food! The officer reminded them: Have you forgotten that when Imperial Daughter Ji An arrived in the South, she brought ten carriages filled with food! The soldiers waved their hands and said: Ten carriages sounds like arge amount, and it does look like quite a lot, but in any case, they have over 100 thousand troops. How many meals would ten carriages of grainsst them? It cant be relied on at all. Ten carriages? Thats just the ten carriages that Imperial Daughter Ji An brought! The officer still had more to say: They took Sha Ping City and Jue Ping City. Do you know how much food there is in those two cities? Gu Shus army suffered massive defeats. How much grain did they leave behind? Gu Shu and the coalition armies added together ount for more than 500 thousand people! Food to feed 500 thousand people fell into their hands. Would that not be enough to feed them for a year?! Thinking about it like this, the soldiers that hade also realized that something was off! Thats right! Sha Ping and Jue Ping both had food stored up. With the army winning, they did not hear about Gu Shu burning the supplies. This meant that the food that had been left behind was taken by the ninth princes army! It was enough food to feed an army of 500 thousand! With this, what was there any need for them to transport more food from the outside?! Seeing that the soldiers were no longer speaking for the ninth prince, the officers lips curled up, as he continued: What did we be soldiers to fight in battles for? It was just to earn a bit of a sry from the military to allow our families to eat their fill. But now, not to mention our families, but even we ourselves are unable to get fed. Everyone knows that being a soldier looks prestigious, but who knows how manyrades will go out to fight a battle and be unable to return? We are working a job that does not have a guaranteed tomorrow. Even criminals about to be executed are given a meal to eat right before they die. Why are we treated so poorly? To put it negatively, His Highness the ninth prince is extremely brave; however, when His Highness the eighth prince was around, when have we ever run out of food? He spoke with righteous indignation, and even by the end, there was a bit of sorrow. It made it so people could not help but reminisce about the past. Following the eighth prince, they did not fight in any battles. They were just stationed in the South and spent their days eating,ughing, and drinking a bit more with the girls in the red tents. They could visit the girls in the red tents many times more often than now, as there were no limits on how often they could visit. The treatment in the past was much better. Thats just how people are. Comparisons and being emotionally incited were frightening. Whenparing and being incited, things were a bit harder to bear. Moreover, they had not epted Xuan Tian Ming for very long. They relied on hearing the news about the battles; however, there was never much actual contact. The one time that Xuan Tian Ming had visited the Southern Army camp, all that he had done was cause some shock. The soldiers did not continue to argue, as their heads hung low. They returned to the camp in low spirits. The empty food stores were there for them to see. They would be without rice or wheat for the day. There was no need to make food, but who knew what sort ofmotion would be kicked up by the 300 thousand troops. When soldiers had no food to eat, it was obvious that there would be trouble. When they noticed that they were not called when it was time to eat, and when they realized that the soldiers responsible for cooking had not gotten up early, they reacted and rushed to the food stores to investigate. The empty food storage caused all of the soldiers to be indignant. Someone took the lead and went to find Xi Fang, pointing at the food stores and asking: What exactly is your intention? Since His Highness the ninth prince took over the army, we should be one group! Why is it that our side doesnt have any food to eat? Is it that you earnestly want us to starve to death? Xi Fang hadmunicated beforehand with Feng Yu Heng, and he had an understanding of the situation. Faced with these questions, he just shrugged and said: The groups sending supplies from the capital have not yet arrived. Theres nothing that I can do! But His Highness the ninth prince has already sent someone to investigate. Precisely why the supplies have not yet arrived will require an exnation from the capital. Exnation? Someone loudly said: Why do we need to wait for an exnation from the capital? We want to hear an exnation from His Highness the ninth prince! He has the ability tomand an army but not the ability to provide it with supplies. Whenever there is trouble, the me is pushed onto the capital. What sort of general is this? We dont want this sort of general! This person spoke with an imperative tone and with a great deal of agitation. There were many people that were infected by his words and also felt that they were being treated unfairly and began shouting: Have His Highness the ninth prince give us an exnation! At this time, the voice of a young girl came from the entrance of the military camp. It was very loud and very sharp; however, it did not sound like it had been amplified using inner strength. Spreading all around, it carried a feeling of oppression. She said: Who was it that wanted an exnation from His Highness the ninth prince? Come,e,e, speak with this imperial daughter first! Chapter 899 - Each Return to Their Own Families and Find Their Own Mothers Each Return to Their Own Families and Find Their Own Mothers Feng Yu Heng suddenly appearing in the Southern Armys military camp caught the people over here off guard. They had never heard of a girl being allowed into a military camp. This Imperial Daughter Ji An messing around in the ninth princes army was fine, but why had shee to the Southern Armys camp? The military officer that kept watch over the food supplies was the first to lose it, loudly questioning: Who was it that came? Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly: You already know, yet you still ask. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were behind her, along with Ban Zou and He Gan. They snorted in contempt, and He Gan had even begun saying: Dont look for trouble where there is none. In Da Shun, who aside from Imperial Daughter Ji An can refer to themselves as imperial daughter? Imperial Daughter Ji An? That military officer had more to say, So what if you are Imperial Daughter Ji An? Outside, we respectfully call you imperial daughter, and we also need to kneel and kowtow when meeting you, but this is a military camp. What have youe running to our military camp for? This person spoke extremely impolitely, and his eyes were ring at Feng Yu Heng. It was as though he was staring at his sworn enemy. Feng Yu Hengughed angrily, Did this imperial daughter kill your entire family or something? Where is this angering from? She spoke just as impolitely. While speaking, she walked toward the officer until she stopped three steps away from him. She then said: Deputy General Tong, right? This imperial daughter heard that you went to a textiles shop in Lan Zhou yesterday. Did something like this happen? Deputy General Tong frowned then said: And if that was the case? I am the deputy general in charge of supplies. That textiles shop is coborating with our military camp. The soldiers that need to get new clothes will get their fabrics there. Is that so? Feng Yu Heng suddenly smiled; however, this sort of smile gave off a shady feeling, especially for Deputy General Tong. It caused him to feel a chill on this hot day. Where all of the fabrics were ordered from for the soldiers clothes is closely tied to this matter. Un, this imperial daughter seems to have a bit of an understanding. It turns out that a few of those criminals that stole the supplies fled back to the South and entered that textiles shop. What? Her words caused all of the soldiers to freeze. They had not understood, and someone urgently asked: Imperial Daughter, what do you mean? The supplies were stolen? Thats right! Feng Yu Heng spread her hands: The supplies should have been able to reach the South long ago. Just a few days ago, just as the second princes group that was transporting the supplies was about to enter Luo Provinces border, they were suddenly ambushed! All of the supplies were stolen then burned. The second princes hidden guards followed those criminals back and found that some of them entered Lan Zhou then entered the textiles shop that Deputy General Tong frequents. How... how could this be? The people were shocked, and they could not help but look toward Deputy General Tong: When you went to the textiles shop, did you hear about it? Why would those people go to the textiles shop? Deputy General Tongs expression was a bit ugly. Faced with these questions, he ambiguously said: How could I know?! He thenunched a barb at Feng Yu Heng: Imperial Daughter, do not change the topic. Right now, we are asking you. As a girl, what sort of bad luck are you trying to bring to the military camp? Feng Yu Heng snorted coldly, What, do you have any objections to this imperial daughter entering the military camp? Of course! If you have objections, just scram! Feng Yu Heng became furious, This imperial daughter does not have time to quibble with you. As someone responsible for supplies, this is something that must be talked about. Its also something that a deputy general of the army should tell this imperial daughter. What sort of thing are you? Do you represent these 300 thousand troops? Do you not wee this imperial daughter? Very well! This imperial daughter can leave, but the food that I provide, none of you 300 thousand people should even think of eating it! Just starve to death! Upon hearing that they would not be given food, the soldiers flipped, as some agreed with Deputy General Tong, saying: Since you wont give us food, we wont fight! Feng Yu Heng was not worried about this: We never brought you to the battle to begin with. Who are you trying to scare? All of the soldiers were startled. But of course, they had never been needed for the battles! Ever since His Highness the ninth prince hade, aside from wasting supplies, what had they done? They heard Feng Yu Heng continue: Since you have said that you wont fight, just quickly pack up your things. Dont continue to upy the space of the military camp while eating the food provided by the court. We dont want soldiers that wont fight! Everyone return to your own homes and find your mothers! Hearing her say this, someone from the group of soldiers could no longer endure and simply raised arge g, loudly saying: His Highness the ninth prince is unfair! Allowing a girl into the military camp is unlucky! Imperial Daughter Ji An insults our militarys hearts! We want justice! Please return all of the fairness that had existed when His Highness the eighth prince was here! With him letting out this shout, some others also began shouting. In an instant, the people were infected by this sort of fervor. Gradually, more and more people began to revolt. Feng Yu Heng squinted her eyes and looked at therge g. On it was the character Mo. It was from the eighth princes, Xuan Tian Mos, name. How could she not understand what was happening. She just asked in a puzzled tone: What? You are still holding onto the eighth princes g? It seems that you people are still aligned with the eighth princes intentions and never changed! Are you just waiting for a day when the eighth prince can return to the South, so he can lead you once again? Lead you to gang up with Gu Shu once more to attack Da Shun? Have you all forgotten about what the eighth prince has done? Have you all forgotten that you are just chess pieces to the eighth prince? Have you forgotten that if it was not for the ninth princes arrival, you would have been trampled under the feet of the 500 thousand troopsing from the desert? She shouted in a fierce voice, and she was still holding that strong thing that allowed her voice to be spread. Her voice was transmitted a great distance, and countless soldiers heard it. In an instant, they recalled the eighth princes fearsome plot, and not only had they nearly turned around to help the viin, but they nearly threw away their own lives. Those with families in Luo Province were shaken with fear. If the eighth prince was still leading this side, perhaps Luo Province would already be soaked with blood. The chants gradually died down, and the people no longer dared to chant. The people that had started the chant saw that nobody was chanting along, thus they also stopped; however, the g remained lifted. Therge Mo character was shining quite brightly. Feng Yu Heng stared at the g, and her heart felt uneasy, thus she simply reached into her sleeve and pulled out a pistol. Without any warning, she shot! Before the people could see what was going on, they heard a bang sound, and the pole of the g broke! The people inhaled sharply, and some people knew that this was the hidden weapon used by the ninth princes army that was roughly of the same power as the heavenly lightning. At the same time, they were shocked that Imperial Daughter Ji Ans aim would be so urate. From such a long distance, she was able to hit such a small target. What sort of uracy was this? Xuan Tian Mos g was actually able to still be raised. Xi Fang, your work here has been a bitcking. She coldly reprimanded Xi Fang: For such a failure, you should be punished. Xi Fang respectfully said: This subordinate epts the punishment. But before epting the punishment, please allow this subordinate to capture that person to correct the armys strength! After he finished speaking, he walked toward the group. The people automatically opened up a path until they saw Xi Fang grab that persons cor and randomly grab someone else, saying: It was just you two that were shouting the loudest. You really miss your eighth prince, right? I can have someone send you back to the capital to personally express your thoughts to the eighth prince. As for Feng Yu Hengs side, Deputy General Tong had also been held by He Gan. Without any need for martial arts, a gun was just pressed to his head. The three were scared witless. The people of the Southern Army were also dazed. The people were on the verge of copse. How could Imperial Daughter Ji An be so explosive? It looked like she was many times worse than the one called the ninth prince of hell! Feng Yu Heng, however, looked at the three with a smile and said: Remnants of the eighth princes faction, fishing you out was not difficult. This imperial daughter will tell you that the textiles shop in Lan Zhou City has already been controlled by us. Dont even think of using it to send information. As for the eighth prince sending people to intercept the supplies to cut off the South, the court will immediately begin a trial over the matter. Werent you all reminiscing about your eighth prince? This imperial daughter will have someone send you back. Go and watch how the eighth prince is tried and how he will admit his guilt. Go and see just how many people the eighth prince has chilled! With her words, the people were shocked once more. Could it be that the food shortage in the Southern Armys camp was caused by the eighth prince? But... why? They had followed the eighth prince for many years. Why would he try to starve them to death? Someone was unable to think it through and was feeling very sorrowful, saying: Its too cruel! The princes fight for power to take the throne, and they use us, lowly people, to fill in the holes. Whom have we ever offended? Thats right! Imperial Daughter, although His Highness the ninth prince did not bring us to fight the enemy, we have been standing guard in the South properly. Even if there was no meritorious contribution, we still put in the hard work. Why is the eighth prince so cruel in wanting to starve us to death? Feng Yu Heng spread her hands: Thats just how people are. Do you still not understand? People with hearts, even if you were the eighth princes subordinates, as long as you earnestly change and can recognize what should be done, as long as you love your country as a soldier, he will still view you asrades! For example, His Highness the ninth prince. As for those without hearts, even if you followed him through thick and thin, when ites to something that is rted to his interests, he will not hesitate to discard you. But you need to reflect on why I got angry today. Its because I saw too many people that were uncertain and would bend whichever way the wind blew. They never thought things through carefully. Getting agitated over the slightest problem will make it easy to be incited by others. I will ask you, if someone from Gu Shu came and said bad things about His Highness the ninth prince, would you believe them? Her words caused the soldiers of the Southern Army to lower their heads. They felt ashamed. Thinking about it, was it not the case. They were just like grass that would bend with the wind. That day the ninth prince hade to the military camp, things had gone well. But when something went a little wrong, they could not endure and caused a fuss. Thinking about it carefully, the people that had been captured had actually kept a g of the eighth prince. It was clear that these people had bad hearts. What were they causing a fuss for?! Also, when the food stores were empty, the ninth prince could not possibly watch 300 thousand troops starve to death. He would definitelye up with a n. Now, they did not even ask before going to cause a ruckus. Imperial Daughter Ji An looked quite valiant, but she had not taken those that were captured to be executed! She could be considered a bit gentler. Feng Yu Heng watched these people and was naturally able to observe the inner changes. She felt quite satisfied. It was that saying once more, young trees needed to be trimmed to ensure they grew straight, and young people that were not corrected would not be able to understand people. This could not be considered a waste of time. She smiled and took the initiative to bring up the topic that she had begun with Deputy General Tong: Someone said that girls are not allowed into the military camp. This imperial daughtering into the military camp was unlucky. Very well! Since there is such a saying, today, this imperial daughter will show the reliability of being able to openly enter the military camp. Chapter 900 - I Have Come! Chapter 900 I Have Come! Feng Yu Hengs so-called reliability really was reliable. It was only after Feng Yu Heng brought something forward from behind her that the people realized that there was something behind Imperial Daughter Ji An. It was just that this thing was covered in a cloth, and nobody could tell what it was. Now, they saw her remove the cloth, and the people could not help but inhale sharply! It was a longbow carved out of ancient ck jade. The string was made of ice cicada silk, and there were many colorful jewels encrusted on its body, and there was ayer of light that covered it like a fog. For those that looked at it, they could not stop themselves from averting their eyes. They were all soldiers that went onto the battlefield to fight in battles. Everyone had a certain understanding of bows, and they knew what was a good bow, what was a great bow and what sort of bow a great general would use. They had even looked into what sorts of bows the ninth princes Divine Archery Team used. But when this bow appeared in front of them, everyone was dazed. They heard Feng Yu Hengs voice steadily grow louder: This thing is called the Hou Yi Bow, and it is one of Da Shuns treasures. It was crafted out of cold ck jade, and it has a mass of 186 jin. My Da Shuns founding ancestor used this bow to establish my Da Shun country. And ever since that time, the ruler has granted the holder of this bow, regardless of whether they be male or female, free entrance into any of Da Shuns military camps and allow them to help in managing the armies to ensure peace in the world! Say, does this imperial daughter have the right to enter this Southern Army camp? These words shocked the army. The Hou Yi Bow, even if they had never seen it, they had definitely heard of it. In addition to this, they had heard that the Emperor had already given the Hou Yi Bow to Imperial Daughter Ji An. Earlier, when Deputy General Tong had said that Imperial Daughter Ji An should not be allowed to enter the military camp, there were some that felt that it was not quite right, but they could not figure out why. It was only now that they had remembered. Imperial Daughter Ji An was the one that held the Hou Yi Bow. What right did the one surnamed Tong have to stop her from entering the military camp? With the shock of the Hou Yi Bow, there was no longer anyone else that dared to say another word. Feng Yu Heng saw that this shock had obtained the desired oue, thus they did not continue to linger on that topic. There were some things that did not need to be repeatedly emphasized after it had already reached a certain point. As for these people, if they could not even understand such reasoning, and if they still could not figure out where they should stand after this shock, there really was no need to keep this Southern Army camp. It was just a waste of space in the army. She held the Hou Yi Bow in her hand and said: In truth, His Highness the ninth prince and I were even more anxious than you about the supplies from the capital being stolen. Although we have already investigated the truth of the matter, and although we have already shut down that textiles shop in Lan Zhou, those supplies have already been turned to ash. They can no longer be recovered. For the sake of ensuring you do not starve, and for the sake of ensuring that you have food to eat, the ninth prince took out arge sum of his own money and had this imperial daughter go to Lan Zhou and the Luo Province to begin buying. Within four hours, the supplies will arrive. Say, instead of clearly asking for the reason, you just go along with causing a scene. Have you ever thought of how this would trample on the kindness of His Highness the ninth prince? Have you ever wondered how much money it costs to keep an army of 300 thousand? If you dont believe it, you can go to inside Luo Provinces borders to ask around to see if this imperial daughter has spent the past few days buying supplies. See if there were orders with the local farmers to send food over on a set schedule. See if even plentiful amounts of vegetables and meat were ordered for you! These words caused the mens faces to turn even redder, as they all lowered their heads in self-criticism. All of Feng Yu Hengs words were ps to their faces. These men had been too ignorant, and there was nothing that could have been done about the supplies being intercepted. It was His Highness the ninth prince that spent his own money to buy them food; however, they did not know what was good for them and began to cause trouble. They had even nearly been incited by the remnants of the eighth princes faction into rebelling. Was this something humans should do? Someone said in frustration: We had been too rash. Imperial Daughter is correct. No matter what sort of master we get, they would not like people like us. For His Highness the ninth prince to be able to ept people like us is already not easy. If we continue like this, we would be cutting ourselves off. If therees a day when we harm ourselves, it cant be med on anyone else. Someone took the lead and said this sort of thing, and the others expressed simr thoughts. They all knew that they had been in the wrong and hoped that Imperial Daughter Ji An would give them another chance. From this day forward, they would definitely be resolute on their stance. They would no longer be so easily swayed, always following the words of someone else. There was even someone else that said: These days, General Xi Fang has always been over here, and there were somerades that hade from the capital with His Highness the ninth prince that have been helping out. Although we never said anything, we all understood. We 300 thousand of the Southern Army cantpare with therades brought by His Highness the ninth prince. They are resolute and filled with conviction. On the contrary, we spend our days as if we are just going through the motions, but... That person looked up at Feng Yu Heng. Summoning some courage, he said: But the South really does not have much to do! His Highness the ninth prince did not bring us to the battle. Spending our days here idly with nothing to do, we also feel uneasy. The people nodded along, agreeing with what was being said. As fighters, it was clear that their strengthsy in fighting battles; however, they could not set foot on the battlefield. It had a bit of a feeling of being discarded by the general. Of course, Feng Yu Heng understood this sort of feeling. Before this, she had made new arrangements with Xuan Tian Ming for the Southern Army. Hearing the soldiers ask about it, she immediately said: On this note, His Highness the ninth prince has already made arrangements. Its just that if you couldnt be kept waiting, and we have been making arrangements for the supplies. It was because of this that we set you to the side, but we did not think that you would feel so pressured. After saying this, she continued before the other side could ask anything: At present, Sha Ping and Jue Ping have already been taken. The army has set up camp to the South of Jue Ping City; however, the management and guarding of the two cities has been a weak point. His Highness the ninth princes intention is to have General Xi Fang choose some soldiers from the Southern Army to be sent to Jue Ping City and Sha Ping City as guards. The two cities that have been taken must not be lost. The mission of protecting the city will fall to you. Of course, the entire army of 300 thousand will not be going together. The South still needs to be defended; however, its not the same group that will be kept here. General Xi Fang will arrange for you you to rotate between the two cities in the desert. As for exactly how it will be arranged, it will be left to General Xi Fang to tell youter. Hearing that she had already discussed this matter with Xuan Tian Ming, the 300 thousand troops of the Southern Army became hot-blooded. Although it was not going to fight on the battlefield, they were still able to advance by a bit, and this was a mission given by His Highness the ninth prince himself. They no longer felt like a group of people that had been discarded. The soldiers fighting spirit had gradually begun to recover, and Feng Yu Heng was very happy with this. Right before leaving, she advised Xi Fang to get a good grasp on the people that would be chosen to be sent to Sha Ping and Jue Ping. Only after ensuring that these people were of the highest quality should they be brought into the desert. Xi Fang acknowledged this order. As for those of the eighth princes faction that had been drawn out, Xi Fang suggested that they be dealt with through a military trial. This would also act as a reminder to the army. Feng Yu Heng did not have any objections to this and handed the matters on this side to Xi Fang before returning to Jue Ping City. The crisis in the South could be considered resolved for the time being. Because the Southern Army had been added to the two cities, management became even more orderly. She began to distribute more tea to deal with the heat. After all, she could not keep waiting for people to fall ill before going to treat them. She needed to take preventative measures. Everything in the South continued to advance in an orderly fashion. Back in Ji An Prefecture, there was the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, acting as the leader. There were Xu shi and Qin shi, as well as Xiang Rong and Bai Fu Rong working together to help. The citizens happiness index continued to rise, and Ji An Prefecture became a ce of envy in the entirety of Yun Province. More and more people wanted to move into Ji An Prefecture. It was such that real estate prices in Ji An Prefecture were getting more and more expensive. The people without much of a foundation could not even afford to move in. As for the poor people that had lived there from the beginning, they spent their days burning incense and praying, sighing that their fortunes were good, as they were able to meet Imperial Daughter Ji An while they were alive and being able to see Ji An Prefecture develop to this degree. Xiang Rongs embroidery shop was bing more and more popr, as everyone knew that she was Imperial Daughter Ji Ans younger sister. In addition to this, the embroiderers in her shop were the best. Having been provided additional instruction by Xiang Rong, their skills also improved, thus the madams and young misses from near and far loved to visit this shop. Aside from buying some things that were premade, they would also receive arge number of orders every day. There were even some who woulde and put in their orders many months in advance for their daughters marriages. On this day, Xiang Rong had juste out of her shop and was preparing to go and find Bai Fu Rong to have her apany her for a walk. At the same time, she would take a look at the business situation of the shops on the main street. But before she could step out of the shop, she saw her maidservant, Shan Cha, hurriedly run in from the outside. Grabbing her, she urgently panted: Young Miss, its bad. That person came running from the capital and chased us here! Xiang Rong froze and could not react for a while, Whats bad? Who chased us here from the capital? Shan Cha stomped her foot: Who else could it be? Its His Highness the fourth prince! His Highness the fourth prince chased us to Ji An Prefecture from the capital! Just as her words came out, a loudugh came from outside the shop: Hahahaha! My little master, I havee! Xiang Rong subconsciously wanted to turn and run away, but before she could even take a couple steps, her arm was grabbed by that person. She was then forcefully pulled back. She lost her footing and fell straight into that persons embrace. That person did not hold back, spreading their arms then tightly wrapping them around her body. At this time, the two were standing in the middle of the first floor, and there were still arge number of people currently working on embroidery in the shop. For their boss to be pulled directly into a mans embrace, the madams and young misses in the room were all shocked. They repeatedly sighed: The imperial daughters younger sister really is bold! Bold my ass! Xiang Rongs patience had practically run out, and the words that came out were practically a roar, as she loudly shouted: Xuan Tian Yi, let me go! Let go! If you still wont let go, I will call for help! Im telling you that Ji An Prefecture is filled with our people. Youre a prince without rank or title. You wont get the slightest benefit here. As long as I call out, arge number of people will immediately charge in and beat you to death! With her shouting like this, the people in the room werepletely dazed. Prince? Good heavens, how did another princee? What sort of ce was Ji An Prefecture? Not to mention having an imperial daughter as a leader, one prince after another came. What exactly were they doing? There were also some young misses that had not yet gotten married that heard that it was a prince, as they stared wide-eyed. They had already admired the sixth princes appearance. They did not know which prince this was, but his appearance... was also quite good! The people of the Xuan family all looked quite decent. This was a matter of gics. Xuan Tian Yi naturally had a handsome appearance. These girls could be seen with red faces, as they lowered their heads; however, they continued to have wild thoughts racing through their minds. Those that could react quickly kneeled. Not knowing what prince he was, they did not know what to call him, but they kneeled to make up for it. In an instant, the inside of the embroidery shop was filled with people kneeling, leaving Xuan Tian Yi to hold Xiang Rong, as that person very earnestly said to Xiang Rong: My little master, I really missed you. Chapter 901 - Put on a Smile, Our Little Master Looks the Best… Put on a Smile, Our Little Master Looks the Best... Xuan Tian Yi had his usual serious expression and all that was missing was for him to raise his hand to begin speaking. At this moment, a question suddenly shed through Feng Xiang Rongs mind. Back when this one had been engaged to the Bu familys young miss, did he also treat the Bu familys young miss like this? She frowned, and her mood suddenly deteriorated for some reason. This deterioration was expressed with actual actions, as Xiang Rong raised her foot and fiercely stomped at Xuan Tian Yis foot. After her footnded, she twisted it around a few times, and the pain caused Xuan Tian Yis eyes to roll back. I must say, my little master, why is it that your feet are getting stronger and stronger? I already told you not to go and learn martial arts from your second sister. Its good for girls to be a bit softer. Spending all day moving your hands and feet to fight and kill, its quite tiring. Shut your mouth! Xiang Rong angrily gritted her teeth, wanting to break away from him. Unfortunately, she was stillcking in strength and ended up being held even tighter. Xuan Tian Yi, let me go! If you dont let me go, Ill start shouting for help! Little master, you cruelly cast me aside, and I ran such a great distance to Ji An Prefecture to find you. For the sake ofing, I even spent three days and three nights kneeling inside the Imperial Pce to beg Father Emperor for his permission. Why is it that you arent the slightest bit happy to see me? Come, dont be so expressionless. Put on a smile. Our little master looks the best! It turned out that he really was a prince... The people kneeling on the ground exchanged nces and used their nces to express their thoughts. The mostmon of thoughts was that the sons of the imperial family really broadened their world views! The sixth prince ran out here to teach sses instead of being a proper prince. This unknown prince ran over here to chase a girl. This really... really did see the Emperor give birth to nine very different children! Seeing the two hugging tightly in broad daylight, not to mention the offense to decency, but it was also... too inviting of envy! Those young misses internallyined and thought that the Feng familys daughters really had good fortune. They were all protected by princes. They had heard that fourth young miss Feng in the capital had already been engaged to the fifth prince since long ago. With her status as a daughter of a concubine, she was promised the position of official princess of the fifth prince. Just thinking about it caused a great deal of jealousy! Now, these two were openly flirting. Pitifully, they remained kneeling the entire time, and they needed to endure the sweet disys of affection between the two. It really was a bitter sight! Xuan Tian Yi waspletely oblivious to these internalints. He just held Xiang Rong and wondered, how was it that his little masters temper had not seemed to improve over the past two months? She had also gotten stronger. Of course, getting stronger was a good thing, but what if his little master became more diligent about practising martial arts like her second sister? In the future, she might be even harder to tame! Not good, not good, he could not allow his little master out of his sight ever again. At this moment, he felt extremely threatened. Xuan! Tian! Yi! Feng Xiang Rong was practically on the verge of going mad from anger. In the end, which idol was it that she had not paid respects to that she would offend this venerated deity? What have youe for? This ce is Ji An Prefecture! Was this guy not sentenced to house arrest by the Emperor? How did he actually get out of the capital? Her entire body shook, as she could not help but say: It shouldnt be that you escaped, right? Xuan Tian Yi, youre a little too bold. If this was found out by the Emperor, you would be sentenced to death. Are you not afraid of dying? Are you crazy? Hah, my little master! Xuan Tian Yi dotingly patted Xiang Rongs back, Didnt I just say it? I obtained permission from Father Emperor after kneeling in the Imperial Pce for three days and three nights. How could this be considered escaping? Dont worry, dont worry. I am fine! It was only then that Xiang Rong let out a sigh of relief; however, she immediately argued back: I wasnt worried that something would happen to you. I was worried that the Emperor would assign me and implicate me. I finally managed to enjoy a few days of peace. Nothing must go wrong. After saying this, she struggled a bit more and found that she still could not break free, and she could not help but be dejected. It seemed that she needed to train properly! If she had her second sisters abilities, what would a lowly Xuan Tian Yi be considered? What exactly are you wanting to do? Xiang Rongs tone was unkind, Xuan Tian Yi, get your paws off me. You and I are just disciple and master. Is this any way to treat a master? Are you trying to bully your master and betray your ancestors? I will not let go! A certain person frankly began to act like a rascal, If I let you go, youll run away. In the future, I will need to keep a close eye on you. That will ensure that you wont disappear without notice. The two went back and forth in a lively manner, and the clerks in the shop felt that continuing like this would not be proper. Their young boss still needed to preserve her reputation! Moreover, there were still so many people kneeling there while watching the show. It left people feeling a bit awkward. Thus the clerks took the initiative to begin chasing people out. At first, those people did not dare leave. Later on, Xuan Tian Yis attendants appeared, which allowed the madams and young misses to retreat. As they left, who knew which familys young miss said: This prince really is loving and affectionate. Feng Xiang Rong felt even more nauseous. She understood that Xuan Tian Yi had deliberately run to Ji An Prefecture to ruin her reputation to... to do what? She was a bit confused and could not help but ask: Xuan Tian Yi, what exactly are you trying to do? Seeing everyone leave and the shop door close, the clerks were understanding in retreating to an inner room. Only then did he release his little master and take a couple steps back, rubbing his nose and saying: Dering my rights. Feng Xiang Rongs nose nearly went crooked with anger, What rights? If you want to dere your rights, go back to the capital to dere them. What have youe here to my ce for? Also, who belongs to you? If there is a discussion, I am your master. Even if there are rights to dere, it would be me as the master dering them! That also works! Xuan Tian Yis eyes lit up, Regardless of whether its you or I, the meaning is the same. Come, my little master, dere it! I am listening! Xiang Rong felt as though she had been dragged into a ditch. Why could an understanding not be reached? There was nothing she could do but desperately plead: You and I are nothing more than disciple and master. I just need to teach you how to embroider. You cant have any demands of me. Just like how I came to Ji An Prefecture, who determined that I need to remain in the capital? Who determined that a master could not go out and travel? As a disciple, why are you such a hurdle? Following wherever I go? Can you let others feel a little more at ease? I say, Xuan Tian Yi, although we had not interacted much two to three years ago, I am very clear that you had been engaged to the Bu familys young miss. I had also heard from second sister about you as a person. At that time, I did not think that you were so clingy? I did not think that you were so annoying? How is it that after spending a few years locked up in your pce, youvepletely changed? Xuan Tian Yi nodded without hesitation, Of course! Who has ever heard of a grown man spending every day locked inside to embroider every day? Who has ever heard of a dignified prince spending every day inside to embroider? My personality has changed over the course of learning to embroider. This is all my little masters efforts. For this, Father Emperor hasmended me, saying that my new personality is quite good. He also said that when there is an opportunity, he will present you with a reward. Forget it, I dont need it. Xiang Rong quietly turned around and found a chair to sit on, Xuan Tian Yi, as long as you dont mess with me in such an exaggerated manner, I will be grateful. Look, there were so many people watching today. It will have a very bad effect on my reputation. After all, I am a girl that has not yet gotten engaged. How do you want me to get married? Wont I end up getting my morality questioned until I die? Xuan Tian Yiughed upon hearing this, Dont worry, dont worry. I will repay you if your reputation is ruined! I will take responsibility! Not being engaged and not being married yet is better. Un, its better. Seeing that Feng Xiang Rongs gaze was bing filled with anger, Xuan Tian Yi added: In truth, you should not be so worried about such a thing. Dont you copy your second sister in every manner? Why not learn a bit from her personality? Look at how she does things. When has she ever been worried about what others say? People can say what they want. Its not like it will do any physical harm to you. What is it, will someone elses words affect your life? If you brought this sort of question to your second sister, I can guarantee that Feng Yu Heng will give you a spanking. Xiang Rong heard this and was a bit moved. That was right! She was using her second sister as a model for everything, but why could she not be as optimistic as her second sister? Why could she not emte her second sisters courage? Xuan Tian Yi added: Dont use the excuse that your second sister has a pir of support. Thats right, she does have a pir of support, but could it be that you dont? Fool, your greatest pir of support is your second sister! These words helped wake Xiang Rong. But she still did not understand why this fourth prince woulde to Ji An Prefecture and could not help but ask: Say, why exactly have youe here? My master ran away, and there was nobody to teach me. As an earnest disciple, I naturally needed to chase after my master. This was something that even Father Emperor praised! Xiang Rong facepalmed. This emperor really was... forget it, Since youvee, you might as well stay. Either way, I will not chase you away. But I dont know where I should arrange for you to live. Right now, I am still living in second sisters manor. Its inconvenient for you to move in. There was a residence that second sister left for mother and me, but I still have not moved in. The inside also has not been furnished or cleaned. It is unsuitable for living. Also, men and women cannot interact directly, so you cant live in my residence. Its fine. Ill go look for old sixth. Ill live where he lives. Uh... Xiang Rong was a bit troubled, That uh, the sixth prince is living in second sisters manor! Then why cant I live there? Xuan Tian Yi lost it, Even old sixth can live there, so why cant I live there? Xiang Rong had no way to refute this. After thinking on it for a long time, she said: The sixth prince was invited by second sister to move in. Also, he is currently managing Ji An Prefecture. He is someone with contributions to the prefecture, but what about you? What can you do for the prefecture? Also! Second sister is currently in the South. I cant make the decision. If you truly want to move into the manor, go and discuss it with the two madams from the Yao family. Upon hearing that he would need to discuss it with members of the Yao family, Xuan Tian Yi shriveled up. What could possiblye from a discussion with the Yao family? How could he not know about the members of the Yao family? They were people that defended themselves even when they were in the wrong! Not only was this the case, but they were extremely unreasonable. Even his Father Emperor was unable to reconcile matters with the members of the Yao family. How could he dare to go and try to mess with that sharp edge? Forget it, forget it, If things truly dont work out, I will go and live in an inn. It will be fine if I spend money to live in an inn, right! Xiang Rongs heart softened. Thinking about this guying such a great distance, leaving him to live in an inn was a little too inhumane. After a great deal of thought, she helplessly said: How about you live in this shops inner yard! The inner yard of the embroidery shop was a two-division residence. It was originally meant for the embroiderers and other workers to live in, but the majority of the people that worked here lived nearby. They could return home to live. In addition to this, the inner yard was a little too nice. When the workers lived there, they felt that it was a bit wasteful, thus it was left empty. Giving it to Xuan Tian Yi to live in now was perfect. Xuan Tian Yi heard this and smiled. He smiled and pulled Xiang Rong into another hug: I knew that my little master was the kindest! I will immediately move in! Xiang Rong ignored him and tried to break free, wanting to bring him to the back to take a look at the residence. At this time, a knock came from the shop door, and someone urgently said: Is third young miss here? A letter came from the South, and His Highness the sixth prince had this lowly one bring it to you! Chapter 902 - Better to Throw Sand That Can’t Be Held Together Better to Throw Sand That Cant Be Held Together The letter had been written by Feng Yu Heng and sent to the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng. It was because Xiang Rongs name had been written on the envelope that it had been sent to the embroidery shop. The one sending the letter was Xuan Tian Fengs attendant. After entering, the letter was handed to Xiang Rong. Looking over to the side, he saw Xuan Tian Yi, who was standing to the side, and he could not help but be extremely shocked and ask: Your Highness the fourth prince, you wouldnt happen to have escaped from the capital, right? Xuan Tian Yi angrily smacked the attendants head: What escape? Have you heard of anyone fleeing to this sort of ce to arouse the attention of others? Then how could you be here? The attendant held his head and had a bitter expression, Who doesnt know that you were sentenced to house arrest by the Emperor? Not to mention the capital, but you could not even leave your own pce. How could you suddenly appear here? It was Father Emperor that allowed me toe! Xuan Tian Yi said with a heavy expression: The Feng familys third young miss is my master. My master has run off, so how could I, as a disciple, not alsoe? Otherwise, who else would teach me? Dont worry, just tell this to His Highness the sixth prince. If he doesnt believe it, just sent a report into the capital to ask and see if Father Emperor allowed me toe. Oh right, remember to have my sixth brothere and visit me here. Fourth brother hase. He should have something to express. The attendant weakly nodded his head then asked Xiang Rong: Third young miss, is there anything urgent in the letter? If there isnt, this servant will go back and report to His Highness. If there is, this servant also needs to report to His Highness to discuss what should be done. This had originally been quite a normal question, but when they looked at Xiang Rongs expression, her entire face ckened with a look of sadness. Xuan Tian Yi and the attendant were both confused and did not understand what had happened. Xuan Tian Yi was rather cheerful, as he directly snatched the letter from Xiang Rongs hands to take a look. He then casually said to the attendant: Oh, theres nothing major. Its just that someone died. Feng Jin Yuan died. The attendant pondered for a long time before finally reacting and could not help but click his tongue. Feng Jin Yuan, was that not Imperial Daughter Ji An and third young miss Fengs father?! Although he had heard that their rtionship was not good, they were still rted by blood. Now that he had suddenly died, it was no wonder that third young miss Feng would have this sort of expression. For a while, he did not know how to console her. Neither leaving nor staying were correct choices. It was Xuan Tian Yi that helped solve this problem, as he chased that person to the door. While opening the door, he said: Go back and tell His Highness the sixth prince the truth. Tell him that theres no need to worry about this side. Everything can be left to me. After saying this, he pushed the attendant out the door then shut the door tight. In summary, the letter was Feng Yu Heng reporting a death to Feng Xiang Rong. Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shis causes of death, as well as their changes at the very end, were all recorded very fairly by Feng Yu Heng; however, she did not express her own opinion. Instead, it was left to Xiang Rong to think about for herself. It would be based on her own feelings for that father. After Xuan Tian Yi sent that attendant out, he quietly returned to Xiang Rongs side and quietly dismissed his own attendant, as well as Xiang Rongs maidservant. It was only after all but the two left the shop that he finally said: If you feel unhappy, just cry. Having a father die, you should cry a bit. Although that father of yours was truly not very good. Feng Xiang Rong also knew that Feng Jin Yuan was not a particrly good father, but in any case, he was still her father. She thought to herself that she should cry a bit, right? Her emotions stirred for a long time before she raised her hand to wipe her eyes; however, she found that not a single tear hade out. There was nothing that she could do, as she bitterly said: Im unable to cry. Arent I quite cold? Xuan Tian Yi shook his head: It was caused by Feng Jin Yuan himself. How could this be med on you? If you dont believe it, just ask your second sister. Ask her if she cried when Feng Jin Yuan died. Xiang Rong smiled bitterly, Tears definitely did note out. The rtionship between second sister and father was even colder. The things that father did to second sister truly made him unworthy of even having second sister call him father. But he could be considered a bit fortunate. Right before dying, he had second sister at his side. Originally, when she had heard that he had gone South with Madam Yao and Fu Ya, she had thought that even if he died, there would be nobody to take care of looking after him. As Xiang Rong spoke, she took another look at the letter, Second sister said that right before he died, he began to regret the things that he had done. Unfortunately, it was toote. If he could havee to understand it earlier, the Feng family would not have suffered its current fate. You dont know it, but the Feng family was quite good, but that sort of good was limited to the time before second sister was sent to the Northwest. After that, Chen shi became the head wife, and everything changed. She let out a long sigh, as countless emotions welled up inside her chest. All of her memories of the Feng manor from the moment that she could form memories began to surge forth, and this brought out a few tears. Xuan Tian Yi was not very knowledgeable about how to console crying girls, and he recalled that Bu Ni Shang had also cried in front of him a few times. He gritted his teeth and endured it. In the end, when he could no longer endure it, he left with a flick of his sleeve; however, he had been unwilling to say a single word of constion. Now, however, when Xiang Rong was crying, he could not stop himself from raising his arm to use his sleeve to wipe her tears. He even very naturally said: Dont cry. Its all in the past. In the future, wont there be good days toe?! Xiang Rong cried in a different way than Bu Ni Shang. When Bu Ni Shang cried, she would act spoiled while crying. Also, while acting spoiled, she would want to get revenge. Xiang Rong just sat there with a straight back while remainingpletely silent. Tears dripped like beads, and it looked like she was not making any sound; however, it was quite a distressing sight. Xuan Tian Yi felt that he really was quite distressed; however, he truly did not know how to console her. After holding it in for a while, he managed: How about I sing you a song? Xiang Rong immediately let out augh. The sadness that she had felt from Feng Jin Yuans passing was immediately reduced by quite a bit. She helplessly let out a sigh: Im not actually hurt. It was just a result of blood rtions that tears began to start falling. Its a natural reaction by the body and does not have much rtion to my feelings. But regardless of what is said, I must thank you to make it so that I am notpletely alone when I found out about my fathers passing. That would truly be miserable! Only then did Xuan Tian Yi smile: Right! My little master should rejoice a little. When Feng Jin Yuan was alive, he did not provide you with a good life. Whether he lives or dies, what sort of effect does that have on you? Either way, the Feng family is already the way it is. Theres no difference from if it had disappeared. As I see it, it would be better to bring your mother to this side. Didnt you say that Feng Yu Heng provided you with a residence? Bring her over, and you two can live together. How great! Only then did Xiang Rong manage to react, Right! Father is dead. My mother is a concubine and did not get added to the family register. Now, its natural that she would be free. She finally began to move, thinking about how she would bring An shi to Ji An Prefecture. Xuan Tian Yi saw that she had recovered once more. Only then did he nod with a smile, expressing his satisfaction. Feng Jin Yuan had died? This was very good. That old thing was someone that he had disliked for a long time. He had been thinking that if that damn old thing continued to bully his little master, he might have just taken action himself to send him to heaven. Theres no need to rush! Xuan Tian Yi joyfully said to Xiang Rong: Tomorrow morning, I will send someone back to the capital to bring Madam over here. Leave this matter to me to handle! Xiang Rong gained a trouble-making fourth prince, thus her days were quite lively. As for back in the capital, Feng Fen Dai had also received the letter sent from the South by Feng Yu Heng. Sent along with the letter was a porcin canister. Inside were Feng Jin Yuans ashes. Feng Yu Hengs letter to Fen Dai was even simpler. It just wrote simply about the happenings before and after Feng Jin Yuans death. It was the other letter that had been sent along with it that was rather emotional. It was the letter that Feng Jin Yuan had written to Fen Dai before his death. On the night that he had drank with Xuan Tian Ming, he had handed it to Xuan Tian Ming, requesting his help in sending it to Fen Dai. The letter eloquently told Fen Dai to clearly look at all situations, to think more about her time growing up in the Feng family, think more about the family rtions and to no longer oppose her second sister. It also told Fen Dai that only by following her second sister could she have a good and peaceful life. When Fen Dai read this letter, her face waspletely expressionless. It was as though she was reading a letter from a stranger and waspletely unrted to her. The maidservant at her side, Dong Ying, asked: Young Miss, what did the letter say? Only then did she faintly reply: Its nothing much. Its just to tell me that Feng Jin Yuan died. What? Dong Ying was extremely shocked, Master, he... died? Un. Fen Dai faintly said: Dont be so surprised. It was a matter of sooner orter. Just based on how he was acting, it would be strange if he didnt die. Hmph! She stood up and coldly snorted, saying: Seeking support from the eighth prince? Going to help a fake daughter? It really is no wonder that he could think up and do something like that! Leaving me, the official princess of a prince, alone, he goes to take care of a daughter that is not the slightest bit rted to him. If this sort of person did not die, what would he be living for? As I see it, he diedte. He should have died a long time ago. It also would have saved the Feng manors reputation from being ruined. After saying this, sheughed with disappointment, and self-mockingly said: Feng Manor? What Feng Manor is there still remaining? I once thought that thisnd was so small. When we just moved in, I felt that it was cramped. But looking at it now, I feel its quiterge. Living in it on my own, it feels quite empty. Even if there were more servants, it cant bepared to the former joy in the Feng family. Dong Ying! She called for her maidservant, Have someone take down the sign outside tomorrow! This ce is no longer the Feng manor. Then what should be ced there? Dong Ying was also a bit emotional. Such arge family was scattered just like this? Fen Dai, however, could not think of anything, thus she just said: Leave it open for now. Theres no need to hang anything. When I think of something good, well discuss it then. Or we can simply just not hang anything up in the future. Most of the people in the capital know who is living in this residence. I also very rarely interact with outsiders. Aside from those that I am familiar with, there are basically no other visitors. Its just a sign, and it does not really matter if its there. Dong Ying wanted to advise her a bit more and said: Then what if the third young miss or the second young mastere back? Theres also concubine mother An. Young miss, how about thinking about it some more? Them? Fen Dai smiled bitterly, They wonte back. Dont worry! This ce has been left to me alone for a long time. The Feng family has stopped existing for a long time. Even if we set fire to this residence and burned it down, there wont be anyone to voice a singleint. She was a bit absent-minded, stumbling back toward her courtyard. Looking all around, she suddenly beganughing loudly. After a long time, she said: In the past, I had always dreamed of being the only one worshipped in the Feng family. Everything would revolve around me. There woulde a day when I would trample all over them! Now, sure enough, the Feng family only has me to worship; however, who knew that it would be like this. It turns out that obtaining something means losing something. If I were to want to get even more, what else would be lost? Her gaze was cold, and her eyes were squinted. Suddenly charging back into the hall, she picked up the canister of Feng Jin Yuans ashes and began to walk out until she reached the street. There, she raised the canister high above her head and fiercely smashed it on the ground. At this time, a gust of wind suddenly blew past, carrying off all of the ashes, until nothing was left. He did not keep me when he was alive, so I dont want him after hes dead! Scatter them! Death ends all troubles! Sure enough, Fen Dai did as Xuan Tian Ming had said, scattering Feng Jin Yuans ashes! Chapter 903 - Heng Heng Becomes of Age Heng Heng Bes of Age The two cities in the desert were upied by the Southern Army, causing the cities defenses and management to improve by arge margin. Most importantly, Xuan Tian Ming was able to discover some people with talents, whom he promoted to fill the empty positions. The soldiers of the Southern Army had been put to use and no longer felt like useless people. They also no longer felt like worthless soldiers discarded by the ninth prince. They all worked very hard and had already forgotten that they had once followed the eighth prince for as long as they had. It was just that easy to win over peoples hearts. A shock from his powerful martial artsbined with providing them with better treatment than they had received from their previous master. When it came to this, Xuan Tian Ming worked diligently and was not reserved. As for Feng Yu Heng, she had returned to Lan Zhou to begin building a proper Hundred Herb Hall. Wang Lin had also sent a group of doctors and nurses. She kept the majority then sent a small portion over to Sha Ping City and Jue Ping City. Lan Zhous Hundred Herb Hall was also built to the same scale as the one in the capital. At the same time, a wide range of medical services was provided. There were even different registration windows formoners and soldiers. Injured soldiers from the frontline that came here for treatment would naturally have a special window to provide them with priority treatment. As formoners, they would usually go by themoners registration window. Everything was very orderly. The citizens of Lan Zhou were very weing of this. In addition to this, once this Hundred Herb Hall opened, Feng Yu Heng ced her Chinese and Western medicines onto the shelves. Medicinal herbs were still sold, and the payment methods for themoners remained the same as in the capital. At the same time, some herbal teas to ease the heat were also sold, and they were very warmly received by the madams and young misses of many families. As for Feng Yu Heng herself, as long as she was in Lan Zhou, she would always head over when she had nothing else to do. Whenever there were doctors that were facing difficult illnesses, she would personally take over. In just a few days time, she had saved quite a few people that had been previously thought beyond salvation. Because there had been Fu Yas fake Hundred Herb Hall before, the people had finally been able to experience an authentic Hundred Herb Halls magnificence. Comparing the two, the difference was too great. It was such that Feng Yu Hengs image instantly improved in the eyes of the civilians, and some even said: His Highness the ninth prince is a god of war, and Imperial Daughter Ji An is a Bodhisattva! Feng Yu Heng did not care about any Bodhisattva, but she opened a Hundred Herb Hall to install her own informationwork in this area and, more importantly, to capture the hearts of all. At present, they were being captured, and this allowed her to let out a bit of a sigh of relief. After all, the eighth prince had been stationed here for many years. If she could not provide any material benefits, capturing their hearts might truly be difficult! Even now, there would definitely still be some that stood on old eighths side, but they would be few and far between, thus she did not mind it too much. It was just that Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were a bit unsteady the past few days. Although they had been at her side, they were consistently absent-minded. This day, when Huang Quan identally knocked over a box of medicine, Feng Yu Heng was finally unable to hold back and asked: Why exactly are the two of you in such a trance? The two servants exchanged a nce and let out a sigh. Wang Chuan then said: Young Miss, in another five days, it will be your birthday. This year, you will be turning 15, thus your birthday has a different meaning. Feng Yu Heng froze and calcted it. But of course, her birthday had arrived once more. The ancient people became of age at 15, and this birthday was indeed different from others. But no matter how different, this ce was not the capital. It was the Southern border, and there was a battle. What sort of thing could she put on? Thus she waved her hand: Theres no discussion about the difference. Make a bowl of noodles in the morning and poach an egg for me. We are outside, and everything should remain simple. Hah! Huang Quan stomped her foot, Young Miss! What do you mean just boil a bowl of noodles and poach an egg! Have you forgotten that His Highness the ninth prince has always said that he will marry you on the day that you be of age? The day is about to arrive. Are you not worried? His Highness doesnt mention it, but you dont even go to ask about it? Regardless of the situation, there needs to be an exnation, right! The two servants had been with Feng Yu Heng for a long time and were no longer like when they had just entered the Feng manor, always thinking of themselves as people from the Yu Pce. Now, they thought of themselves as Feng Yu Hengs servants. Regardless of the situation, they would always look at things from Feng Yu Hengs perspective. Even when it came to thising of age and marriage, they had someints. Wang Chuan also continued in the same vein as Huang Quan: We servants dont know whether or not His Highness has spoken about it to Young Miss in private, but Young Miss has spent a few days here in Lan Zhou, yet His Highness has note. Thinking about it, there hasnt been muchmunication, right? This is a big thing. When we were in Ji An Prefecture, hadnt the two madams from the Yao family had also said that Imperial Concubine Yun had personally provided a betrothal gift? Nobody spoke of dying this matter, but the battle in the South had also been in front of us. Young Miss and His Highness are not in the capital, thus dying it is definitely going to happen. But even if it is to be dyed, there should be an exnation. Feng Yu Heng felt a bit moved from hearing this. These two servants were speaking up for her? They were criticizing Xuan Tian Ming? A feeling of aplishment welled up inside her. It seemed that having them apany her for all of these years had not been for naught! Peoples hearts really were made of flesh. Those two had finally recognized their master from the bottoms of their hearts. She happily praised the two: Dont think so much about it. Xuan Tian Ming and I are not so easily pulled apart. The wedding is nothing more than a formality. Right now, Jue Ping City cant be left alone. How could he have the idle time toe over here?! When the fighting in the South has been settled, the victorious army can return to court. At that time, is there any fear that he wont provide me with a proper wedding? Hearing her say this, the two servants knew that advising her any further would be pointless, but they were still worried and said: It would be best if Young Miss asked His Highness the ninth prince. Feigning ignorance is no good. This is a grand asion. Feng Yu Heng also knew that this was a grand asion, thus she did not say that she, as a girl, was embarrassed to ask about it. She just truly felt that the two had a tacit understanding of the matter. The current situation was the current situation, and it was there for all to see. There was no need to provide any special instructions for this matter; moreover, she earnestly felt that it was much too early for a girl to get married at the age of 15. Although she was already mature mentally, her body was not her original body, and it had not yet finished growing. Getting married this early and experiencing certain things would not be good. That was why she was fine with Xuan Tian Ming not mentioning the grand wedding. There were still five days until she became of age. It was just a birthday. What was the point of celebrating a birthday for someone so young? Birthday, birthday, in truth, it was just a day of distress for the mother. Yao shi had just passed away. Even if she did not have many feelings left for her mother, she also felt that things should be kept a little more subdued. Just eating a bowl of noodles was fine. There was nothing to really celebrate. Thus Feng Yu Heng continued to remain in Lan Zhou and patiently treat the citizens of Lan Zhou. Aside from those close to her, nobody knew that Imperial Daughter Ji Ansing of age birthday was about to arrive. Business at Hundred Herb Hall was very prosperous. Why else would they say that regardless of ancient eras or modern, the most profitable business would always be hospitals? No matter how poor the person, they may be willing to skimp on food or clothing, but they would definitely need to take medicine if they fell ill. For the sake of saving money, families might not eat well, but in truth, the money that was saved would all be spent on taking medicine. The body was like a bank ount, and they only thought to make withdrawals without making any deposits. Sooner orter, it woulde back to haunt them. Of course, Feng Yu Heng understood this concept, thus she allowed Hundred Herb Halls medical practitioners to tell the rtives of the sick that money was not something that was saved up. It was something that was earned. You could wear shoddy clothes to save money, and this was fine; however, the body must not be forsaken for the sake of saving money. Otherwise, when illness came, it would be toote to regret it. The logic was that; however, the people would not ept it so easily. Most people would acknowledge on the surface then turn around and continue doing it. In regards to this, there was nothing that Feng Yu Heng could do. She could only do her best and say what should be said and do what should be done. As for whether they listened or not, that was up to them. The days passed slowly and peacefully for her. At her side, Wang Chuan, Huang Quan and Ban Zou were all especially dejected. They all felt extremely awkward for their master. Ban Zou even had an impulse to rush over to Jue Ping City to punish the ninth prince. Unfortunately, Xuan Tian Ming had already left too much of an impression on him. Even if he had that desire, he did not dare to do it. He could only twiddle his fingers and count the days while thinking to himself that his master really had a hard life. Finally, Feng Yu Hengs birthday arrived on the 17th of the fourth month. That morning, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan got up early and very carefully made a bowl of noodle soup. Bringing it to Feng Yu Heng, they wanted to say a fewints about their dissatisfaction, but today was Feng Yu Hengs birthday. They felt that saying too much would cause their master to feel annoyed. Moreover, the night before, Wang Chuan had said to Huang Quan that their young miss was also feeling unhappy about it. It was just that there was nothing that she could do. Since Young Miss decided to endure, we should not add to it! The two servants remained quiet, neither bringing up the matter of the wedding. They just took care of washing Feng Yu Heng before watching her eat the bowl of noodles. They then quietly took it away. The atmosphere was very strange. Feng Yu Heng was helpless. She knew that the two servants were feeling unhappy. In all honesty, she also felt a bit ufortable. After all, it was the Yu Pce that had brought up the matter of getting married on the day of hering of age. Regardless of the current situation, Xuan Tian Ming should have said something to her, right? She knew that getting married was not going to happen, but that person should havee over to say something. That could be considered giving an exnation. What was the situation now? Not a single word was said, and that person had not made an appearance for a few days. She held it in and did not contact him. That person was also quite able to hold it in, noting to look for her. Just thinking about it made her angry. After eating the noodles, Feng Yu Heng headed toward Hundred Herb Hall in a depressed state. Along the way, none of the three, master and servants, spoke. Their expressions were all ugly, but after they arrived at Hundred Herb Hall, her emotions were quickly adjusted. A pregnant woman with a difficult pregnancy hade to Hundred Herb Hall, and they were waiting for her to perform a C-section for her. Of the doctors brought to Lan Zhou, there were no female doctors. If this was in the 21st century, there would be no difference between male and female doctors, but the ancient people had different views. They could not ept a male doctor helping a woman give birth. Only Feng Yu Heng could personally make an appearance. She was not specialized in obstetrics, but a C-section was just a minor surgery for her. Within one hour, it had already beenpleted. Looking at the infant that had just been pulled out, Feng Yu Heng truly found it to be adorable. Although babies that had just been born were a little ugly, they were still pudgy and extremely cute. She teased the child for a while before handing it to a nurse to be cleaned. She also personally handled sewing up the new mother. When everything had been concluded, they were pushed back to the room, and the surgery was considered sessfullypleted. Feng Yu Heng went to wash her hands and change her clothes. She used the excuse that she was tired to get everyone out of the room, as she quickly entered her space to take a warm bath to get rid of the sweat on her body. When she came out, she heard a noisymotioning from outside the room. Not longter, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan happily banged on the door, loudly shouting: Young Miss! Young Miss, quicklye out! His Highness came! His Highness came! Chapter 904 - Heng Heng, This Prince Came to Marry You! Heng Heng, This Prince Came to Marry You! The words His Highness came caused Feng Yu Heng to be dazed for a while. Xuan Tian Ming hade? What was the need for such amotion? Since when had these two servants been so unable to hold back? Calling out as if it was the same as the Emperor hase. While brushing her hair, she walked over to open the door. Having dried her hair with a hairdryer, it was very clean and fresh. She just tied her hair up into a ponytail, giving her a very good-looking appearance. The cries continued outside the door, and they seemed to be even more urgent. Even Ban Zou was added into the mix, as his voice came across. It was far less polite than Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: What are you still dawdling for? His Highness the ninth princes procession has already reached Hundred Herb Halls entrance. You still arent hurrying to put on your makeup! Feng Yu Heng became furious. Opening the door, she loudly shouted: Isnt it just Xuan Tian Ming that came?! If he came, juste in. What are you shouting for? Could it be that you really want this imperial daughter to kneel and bow three times then kowtow five times to wee him? You guys... uh... Feng Yu Heng was dazed. Why were there so many people outside? There were many people outside. There were her maidservants and hidden guards, there were Hundred Herb Halls doctors and nurses, and there were also the patients of Hundred Herb Hall and their families. There were even citizens from the outside that hade in, as they all looked at her with a celebratory look. They all had bright smiles on their faces. What was this situation? Feng Yu Heng was a bit dazed, Xuan Tian Ming gave you guys money? Why else would it be so lively? But in the end, Xuan Tian Ming had juste. Was this that grand of an asion? Was it such that it would be this moving? Seeing that she had a dazed expression, Huang Quan anxiously stomped her feet: Hah, my young miss! Come back to your senses. His Highness the ninth princes marriage procession has already reached the entrance. Hearing that you were performing surgery, he specifically gave the order not to disturb you. Hearing that you were tired after performing the surgery and wanted to rest for a bit, he waited patiently for another hour. Now, its almost noon. If you dont leave soon, we wont reach Sha Ping City before it gets dark! These words caused Feng Yu Heng to be even more confused. What was this? Marriage procession? What marriage procession? Who is getting married? Of course, its you! Wang Chuan could not hold back her emotions, as tears welled up in her eyes. Grabbing Feng Yu Hengs hand, she forcefully held back the emotions and said: We have all wrongfully med His Highness the ninth prince. It turned out that His Highness not saying anything and noting over here was to provide young miss with a pleasant surprise. Thats not all. When you just went in to perform the surgery, the marriage procession had just arrived. Wearing a bright-red wedding suit and riding a military horse, His Highness endured the extreme heat and waited outside. This caused many people in Lan Zhou to gather around in watch! Feng Yu Hengs mind was in a daze, as she was a little unable to react. What was this girl saying? Xuan Tian Ming hade to get married? Was it to marry her? There was still a battle in the South. Would the wedding not need to to be pushed back? How could hee to get married without making a sound? She took a couple steps forward in a daze. The people outside subconsciously opened up a path, allowing her through. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan apanied her on both sides, with Ban Zou followed behind. While walking, he quietly said: Dont get too emotional, dont cry, dont be shameful, walk in a straight line, smile a bit and dont have such a stiff expression. So long-winded! Feng Yu Heng cursed, but she increased her pace by a bit, descending from the second floor of Hundred Herb Hall to the first. Finally reaching the front entrance, she found out why people were so moved. Xuan Tian Mings wedding procession really was magnificent! From the bridegroom to the people in the procession, it was a long line of red. Who knew where the matchmaker hade from, as her smile was extremely bright. Seeing here out, she immediately stepped forward and jubntly said: Congrattions, Imperial Daughter Ji An! Bing of age, your wedding is at hand! His Highness the ninth prince hase to receive you on arge horse! Once these words were said, everyone nearby began to apud. There were even arge number of who people began to cheer, and the scene was very lively. She nodded faintly toward that matchmaker to express her thanks then looked up at Xuan Tian Ming. This was the first time that she had seen Xuan Tian Ming wearing red. Originally, she had been thinking that this ninth prince that favored the color purple would have a wedding suit made out of purple fabric for the day of the big wedding; however, who knew that this guy would actually be... uh, have such poor taste. Such amoner style, wearing red clothes likemon folk. At this time, riding atop therge horse that the matchmaker had spoken of, he had a rarely-seen smile. This smile made the purple lotus flower on his forehead bloom even more. Under the brightness of the sun in the South, it was a bit blinding for her. Heng Heng. These words helped her regain her senses, but she heard that bridegroom immediately say: Today, you be of age. This prince already made an agreement with you and came to marry you. Tears immediately came pouring down her face. Like a stream of beads, they dripped down her face, causing the person sitting atop the horse to feel distressed. He quickly dismounted his horse and rushed forward. While wiping away tears, he asked: Why are you crying? Are you ming me foringte? I wanted to give you a pleasant surprise, thus I did not say anything beforehand. But we already said that we would get married on the day that you became of age. Something that was promised to Heng Heng, this prince definitely would not lie about. But I havent prepared. A certain person said with grief, Look, I didnt even do my makeup, nor did I prepare my wedding dress ahead of time. Wasnt it said that girls in Da Shun need to prepare their wedding dresses before getting married? I thought that with the fighting in the South, our wedding would be pushed further back. She fiddled with her fingers and felt a bit guilty. In the end, it was her that hadcked faith in Xuan Tian Ming, and she had evenined wholeheartedly that he had note to speak with her; however, she never thought that this person would suddenlye for the wedding. Back then, there had been a promise. After many years, he did not forget about it. This was the man that she wanted to marry! Hearing her say this, before Xuan Tian Ming could chime in, the matchmaker jubntly said: Hah, my imperial daughter! Theres no need for you to worry about this. His Highness the ninth prince helped prepare that for you! A wedding dress ofmoners brocade* and a phoenix cor made of crystal have all been brought here. Take a look! After the matchmaker finished speaking, she stepped to the side, and two maidservants stepped forward with looks of joy on their faces. One held the red wedding dress, and the other carried the crystal phoenix cor. Bowing before her, they clearly said: Would imperial daughter please get changed. A phoenix cor made entirely of a yellow crystal looked even more dazzling than if it were made of gold. In this era, the cost of crystal would be many times higher than the cost of gold. Even for normal wealthy families, they could not afford to buy crystal earrings. Even if it was the family of a government official, for a girl to have a piece of crystal jewelry was already something that gave them a lot of face. Back when Feng Yu Heng had just returned to the capital and received the betrothal gift from Xuan Tian Ming, this was the reason that Xiang Rong and An shi were so moved by her gift of pink crystal earrings. Such a valuable thing was actually used to make a phoenix cor by Xuan Tian Ming! At this very moment, everyone present stared at the cor with wide eyes. Even Wang Chuan could not help but sigh: His Highness is too magnanimous! Huang Quan even said: Its entirely made of yellow crystal. With this phoenix cor, even themoners brocade loses out! But even if it lost out, it was still one of the five treasures, Lan Zhou Citys people werepletely dazed, especially the madams and young misses of the wealthy families. When they heard that the ninth prince hade to marry Imperial Daughter Ji An, they all ran out to watch the festivities. Now that they saw the ninth princes generosity, their mouths were opened wide in shock. They were unable to close their mouths for a long time. Feng Yu Heng did not care too much about whether or not things were valuable. She had be ustomed to seeing things like crystal. She also knew Xuan Tian Mings personality. She had already prepared herself ahead of time. When this person acted, he either would not give anything or would give the best. But even if this was the case, an entire phoenix cor made of yellow crystal nearly caused her to be dazed. It was too beautiful! It truly was too beautiful! It also definitely was not in poor taste. Normally speaking, something like a phoenix cor would be either made of gold or silver, and there were not too many decorations. At most, there would be some engravings on it. The quality of the item would also be seen from this; however, who knew that there would be someone that dared to use crystal to have one made. Using yellow crystal to make a phoenix cor truly was iparable. But... this thing should be quite heavy, right? Feng Yu Heng sighed internally. It was just her, as if it had been anyone else, they would have a hard time enduring the weight of this thing! She was unable to stop the tion from appearing on her face, and the smile even reached the corners of her eyes. It could not even be wiped away. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan quickly reached out to receive the phoenix cor and wedding dress, as Ban Zou reminded her from behind: What are you staying frozen for. Go back and get changed! Only then did Feng Yu Heng react, quickly saying to Xuan Tian Ming: Just wait for me a little longer. I will be back shortly. Xuan Tian Ming said: No rush. We can definitely reach Sha Ping City before it gets dark. Things have already been prepared over there. Its just waiting for your arrival. The young girl happily charged back into Hundred Herb Hall to get changed and put on makeup. Outside Hundred Herb Hall, the citizens of Lan Zhou City gathered around. It was a sea of people; however, it automatically opened up a path for the wedding procession to continue. It was very orderly. Back on the first night that Xuan Tian Ming had arrived in the South and taken Sha Ping City, he had already be the god of war in the eyes of Lan Zhous citizens. Later on, he also took Jue Ping City in a single fight. The rumors about him being a god of war seemed to gain even more credibility. Adding on Feng Yu Hengs Hundred Herb Hall also opening in Lan Zhou City to much fanfare, so many people with illnesses that could not be treated had been saved. So many people had bought her medical pills and tablets, and they found that they saw quick improvements to their situation. There were also so many poor people that had received medicine for free, and they did not need to endure the pain that stemmed from illness. Hearing that His Highness the ninth prince would be marrying Imperial Daughter Ji An on this day, aside from wanting to watch a spectacle, the people also came over to wish them well. Who knew who started it, as someone shouted: Everyone wishes Your Highness the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An a joyous wedding! We wish Your Highness and Imperial Daughter 100 years of harmony together! In an instant, this sort of shout rapidly spread, as everyone loudly wished them well. Everyones faces had genuine smiles, and there were even some that wiped away tears, feeling that they truly were too lucky to have been able to see this sort of event while they were alive. Xuan Tian Ming was not stingy, as the attendants began throwing gift bundles that had been prepared beforehand. This caused the people to begin fighting for them. These bundles had been nned meticulously. They looked like normal gift bundles, but they were all filled with different things, and some just gave silver. There were some that had nice jewelry, and there were some that contained little trinkets made of gold or silver. There were even some that contained small jade trinkets. In summary, the gift bundles were very innovative, and their cost was not low. People that were able to snatch them would be able to live off of the item inside the gift bundle for half a year. There were quite a few gift bundles, as Xuan Tian Ming was notcking for money. On this front, he had spent quite a bit of time. Of course, he made use of this to capture the hearts of Lan Zhous citizens,pletely scattering the eighth princes memory from their minds. The people snatched these gifts that came wave after wave, dropping from the sky. Finally, when they had nearly finished snatching everything, they heard an announcement from inside Hundred Herb Hall: The bride has arrived! *TN: One of the five treasures from many hundreds of chapters earlier Chapter 905 - The Great Surprise Given by His Highness the Ninth Prince The Great Surprise Given by His Highness the Ninth Prince When Feng Yu Heng came back out, she was wearing the wedding dress made ofmoners brocade and shoes made of the five treasures. She wore a veil on her head, which covered the phoenix cor made of yellow crystal. Although the people were unable to see Imperial Daughter Ji Ans appearance, the lively atmosphere became even more lively. Across the street from Hundred Herb Hall was a restaurant. Back when Feng Yu Heng had gone to get ready, the boss of the restaurant prepared a bowl of noodle soup. At this time, he personally brought it over and said to Xuan Tian Ming: Your Highness the ninth prince, we Southerners have a tradition. When a bride is getting married, she will have some noodles first. This lowly one is the owner of the restaurant across the street and specifically brought this bowl of noodles over. If Imperial Daughter does not dislike the idea, have a bite for some good fortune! Xuan Tian Ming did not say anything. It was Bai Ze, who had always been at his side that stepped forward, bringing the noodles over and giving thanks. While turning around, he quickly tested it for poison. After being certain that it was fine, he brought it to Feng Yu Heng and said with a smile: Princess, have a bite! Feng Yu Heng nodded. With help from Wang Chuan, she had a mouthful toplete the tradition from the South. The citizens saw her eat the noodles, and their smiles broadened even more. They spoke some more auspicious words. It was only after Feng Yu Heng sat inside the wedding sedan and Xuan Tian Mings wedding procession left through the Southern gate that the inside of the city became peaceful once more. But the heated discussion between the citizens continued. The grand wedding between the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An was a grand asion for the citizens of Lan Zhou City, especially with all of the unique gifts given by Xuan Tian Ming. When the people opened them up, they found that the gifts inside were actually that good, and they were all so happy that their smiles could not be hidden. Feng Yu Heng sat inside the wedding sedan and listened to the music outside. The sedan slowly advanced, following the procession out through the citys southern gate into the desert. Passing through the South, they walked the path toward Sha Ping City. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were on the right side of the sedan, while the matchmaker was on the left side. At this time, she was speaking to Feng Yu Heng through the window: Imperial Daughter, this old servant is just an ordinary matchmaker. His Highness the ninth prince said that everything must be done properly for the wedding. Although the South cannotpare to the capital, the things that ought to be prepared have been prepared, thus this old servant was brought over. I hope that Imperial Daughter will not dislike it. How could Feng Yu Heng dislike this sort of thing; moreover, although this matchmaker was dressed as a matchmaker, her appearance was quite good. She also did not have any bad habits, and her words were reasonable. She was to her liking, thus she smiled and replied: Many thanks for being able to help with this wedding. This Imperial Daughter will reward youter. Hah, I do not dare receive it! The matchmaker quickly said: His Highness the ninth prince has already rewarded this old servant with quite arge sum of money. This old servant cannot ask for more from Imperial Daughter! After saying this, she did not bring this up any further and began to speak about important matters: Imperial Daughter, the wedding hall for your and His Highness wedding has been set in Jue Ping City, but brides and bridegrooms should not travel at night. Thats why we will be resting in Sha Ping City for the night. Tomorrow morning, we will depart from Sha Ping City for Jue Ping City. That way, we can arrive in Jue Ping City before the sky darkens for the wedding. Only then did Feng Yu Heng find out that it turned out that she could not get married today! The matchmaker seemed to notice her mood, quickly saying: His Highness said that being unable to have the wedding on the day of Imperial Daughtersing of age was a great regret for him. But there is also a pleasant surprise in Sha Ping City. I trust that Imperial Daughter will not be disappointed after arriving there. The matchmaker only said that there would be a pleasant surprise; however, regardless of how Feng Yu Heng asked her, she would not reveal what it was. The person sitting in the sedan became restless and began to ponder, what exactly could this surprise be? Unfortunately, no matter how she thought about it, she could not think of what it might be. The wedding procession arrived in Sha Ping City before evening. Upon entering the city, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan could be heard letting out shrill screams, causing Feng Yu Heng to want to remove her veil to take a look; however, she was stopped by the matchmaker: Imperial Daughter, you cannot remove it. Although you wont need to keep the veil on for the entire time, in any case, it can only be removed after entering the residence in Sha Ping City. It will be put back on tomorrow! Wang Chuan, Huang Quan! She ignored the matchmaker and called for her maidservants: What are you two screaming for? Tell me what exactly is going on! She was extremely apprehensive. This sort of feeling of only being able to hear without being able to see was truly terrible. It was clear that Wang Chuan and Huang Quan had already been shocked to their limits. It was such that they could not even react to their young miss question. It was only after Feng Yu Heng asked a second time that she heard Huang Quan say: Young... Young Miss, you definitely could not possibly have imagined it. You definitely could not have imagined this sort of scene! Its too shocking. This servant truly does not dare believe that His Highness the ninth prince could actually do these sorts of things! Wang Chuan also said: Thats right, its truly too hard to believe. Young Miss, this is definitely a pleasant surprise. Its an honest-to-goodness great surprise! The words that the two said were the same as if they had said nothing, and Feng Yu Hengs nose nearly went crooked from the frustration. In the end, what sort of maidservants had she raised? At such a critical moment, they were earnestly trying to trouble her, were they not?! She angrily sat back down in the sedan, her cheeks puffing up. Her breath managed to move the veil by a bit, but she was still unable to see the scene outside. But there was no need to remain so dejected the entire time. As the procession continued forward, a clearer voice could be heard. She heard a girl speak whileughing: You guys, take a guess. When A-Heng sees us, will she cry orugh? Once this voice entered her ears, Feng Yu Heng nearly lost control of her emotions, directly standing up inside the sedan. With a bang, she bumped her head and had no choice but to sit back down. The matchmaker outside had a troubled expression and said: Imperial Daughter, you need to be a little more careful. Even if the sedan bearers hold it steady, they cant handle it if you continue to mess around inside! But how could Feng Yu Heng sit still? If it was not for the day being unique, she really would have rushed outside because she had clearly heard that voice just now. It belonged to Xuan Tian Ge! That was Xuan Tian Ges voice! Had Tian Gee? Come to the South? When had this happened? Was this the pleasant surprise that Xuan Tian Ming had spoken of? A look of jubtion appeared on her face, as she sped her sleeves and rejoiced. But this was not the end. Just as Xuan Tian Ge finished speaking, another familiar voice could immediately be heard: Of course, she willugh. Its just that thisugh will be apanied by tears. Crying tears of joy, do you understand? Hah, I say, keep your voices down a bit. Dont let A-Heng hear you. His Highness the ninth prince wanted to give her a surprise. If she hears us, it wont be any fun. Especially you, Tian Ge! Youre speaking the loudest Do you think that youre keeping your voice down? We have been following the wedding procession this entire time. If A-Heng was unable to hear us, she would not be A-Heng! After this person finished speaking, she suddenly shouted toward the sedan: A-Heng! Did you hear us talking?! We specifically came from the capital to add to your enjoyment! In an instant, Feng Yu Heng began to tear up and stream down her face. There was also a smile on her face that could not be concealed. The tears burst out, but she was extremely happy, jubnt, and gratified. She had heard it. It was Xuan Tian Ge, Fung Tian Yu, Ren Xi Feng and Bai Fu Rong. It was her best friends from in the capital, and they had actually alle. Was this the surprise that Xuan Tian Ming had nned for her? It really was too great of a surprise! She only had time to cry and did not respond immediately. It was the matchmaker that said: Hah, young misses! The bride cannot reply from inside the sedan. The rules must not be ignored! Xuan Tian Ge then said: Hahahaha! Rules? Dont joke around, someone that apanies my ninth brother, how could they follow any rules? My ninth brother is the one that ignores the rules the most in this world. But forget it, forget it, today is A-Hengs day of celebration. We need to make sure that things are perfect. We just wont speak. Quickly, quickly, quickly go into the residence. A-Heng, weve missed you to death. She also missed them. Feng Yu Hengs heart thumped, and intuition told her that Xuan Tian Mings surprise did not end here. There might be another surpriseying in wait in the residence that she would be staying in for the night. Feng Yu Hengs guess was correct. She exited the sedan at the entrance of the residence and was helped over the door sill. Xuan Tian Ming personally helped her over, holding her hand and walking toward the backyard. Because they would not be performing the ceremony today, there were not too many rules. Entering the room, he removed the bridal veil from Feng Yu Hengs head and wanted to drag the girl to take a look outside; however, who knew that Feng Yu Heng would immediately hug him and begin crying. Xuan Tian Ming had beenpletely shocked by her crying. Only after taking a while to react, probing: Were you a little too moved? Hah, Heng Heng, you need to have faith in this prince. This prince said that I would marry you on the day that you became of age. Something that was said would definitely be done. Dont cry! Who knew that this was not the reason for Feng Yu Heng crying. She sniffled and said: You were too diligent, actually bringing Tian Ge and them to the South. I was thinking that we might be getting married, but I would not have any familiar friends nearby to wish me well, nor would I have any family present. My heart had been feeling down this entire time because of that. Xuan Tian Ming froze for a moment thenughed: You were crying over this? Then you have cried a little too soon. Come! Follow this prince out for a stroll. Just in this residence, lets see if you are satisfied with the surprise that this prince has prepared for you? Just like this, Feng Yu Heng was led out of the room with her eyes still red and puffy. It was only after exiting her small courtyard that she realized that the main hall was filled with people, and they were all people that she knew. Xuan Tian Ge, Fung Tian Yu, Ren Xi Feng, Bai Fu Rong, her eldest aunt Xu shi, second aunt Qin shi, younger sister Feng Xiang Rong, and actually... her younger brother Feng Zi Rui and third aunt Miao shi were also present. Looking to the other side, there were the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, and the seventh prince... Xuan Tian Hua. Feng Yu Hengs tears surged out once more. Unable to hold back any longer, she covered her face and began weeping on the spot. Feng Zi Rui was the first to rush over to her. Raising his hand, he wiped away her tears. While wiping them away, he said: Elder sister, dont cry. Brother-inw said that getting married is a grand and joyous asion, and its not good to cry. Look, Zi Rui hase. Does elder sister not miss Zi Rui? She did! How could she not miss him! Especially when Yao shi and Feng Jin Yuan had both passed away; she doted on and missed this younger brother even more. Pulling Zi Rui into her embrace, she did not care for appearances in the slightest, as she cried without any reservations. She cried, and Zi Rui also cried. It was as though a valve had broken for the brother and sister pair, and they could not be brought back under control. Finally, Xu shi and her sisters could no longer bear to continue watching. While wiping away tears, they stepped forward and said: A-Heng, Zi Rui, be obedient and stop crying! Although there will be no ceremony today, today is still the day of A-Hengsing of age. Its a good thing, and you cant continue crying like this. But how could Feng Yu Heng heed these words? How could she hold back her tears? In just a short period of time, her mother and father had died, and there was something that she had been repressing the entire time. At present, she saw so many of her loved ones, she was wearing a wedding dress, the location was unique, and the situation was unique. Once the tears began to flow, she could not stop them, thus she simply held her three aunts and cried together. Xuan Tian Ming took a couple steps back and helplessly shrugged. If it was just his bride crying on her own, it would be easy for him to console her, but with so many people crying together, he really was powerless! Chapter 906 - Feng shi Yu Heng, Age 15, Permitted to Marry and a Hairpin Ceremony* Feng shi Yu Heng, Age 15, Permitted to Marry and a Hairpin Ceremony* Nobody had anticipated that the crying would only intensify, starting from Feng Yu Heng crying alone to her holding Zi Rui and crying to crying with her three aunts. Later on, Xiang Rong also joined in, as did Xuan Tian Ge and their friends. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan also cried. By the end, all of the females in the hall were crying, and the sound of their cries shook the heavens. The sound caused the maidservants and male servants in the residence to also tear up. Xuan Tian Mings head ached. He never knew that his wife was capable of crying so much. He wanted to console her; however, he did not know how to do it. It was the fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, who had a bit more experience, telling Xuan Tian Ming: Theres no need to console them. When theyve cried enough, theyll stop on their own. The more you console them, the louder theyll cry. Its possible that theyll even cry for the entire night! Upon hearing that they might cry for the entire night, Xuan Tian Ming nearly copsed. It was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, who was a bit more pragmatic, as he said to Xu shi: Eldest madam of the Yao family, didnt you say that you wanted to celebrate A-Hengsing of age ceremony? These words reminded Xu shi, and she quickly wiped her face. Managing to get her tears under control, she pulled Feng Yu Heng along and said: Right, there is still theing of age ceremony. Our A-Henging of age is a grand asion. It cant just be done in a casual manner. With Xu shi saying this, everyone agreed, and Zi Rui even said: Coming of age is the most important thing in a girls life next to getting married. This was something that Teacher said, and Zi Rui has remembered it. Feng Yu Heng pinched Zi Ruis cheeks. This younger brother was bing more and more impressive with each year, and it was very gratifying. She said to Xu shi: Althoughing of age is an important matter, we are currently in the South. Theres no need to follow the rules too closely. Just doing something simple would be fine! She said to have something simple carried out, but how could Xu shi agree. In addition to this, Xuan Tian Ming had also made arrangements, thus Feng Yu Hengsing of age truly was magnificently lively. Although she had put on her wedding dress back in Lan Zhou City, her hair was left as it had been behind her head, without being tied up into a bun. At that time, Wang Chuan had said that Young Miss still had not performed theing of age ceremony. Although His Highness the ninth prince had alreadye to marry her, with such a big step missing, this servant does not feel at ease. We cant belittle ourselves. Young Miss hair cannot be tied up. Just leave the hair loose, and this servant will think of a way to keep the phoenix cor on. It will not affect setting out. That was why Feng Yu Hengs hair had not been tied up until this moment. Qin shi and Miao shi, along with Feng Xiang Rong, apanied Feng Yu Heng back to her room to get changed. Xu shi stayed behind in the main hall to make preparations for what was toe. The new clothes that had been prepared specifically for thising of age ceremony had already been sent over. It was only at this moment that Feng Yu Heng realized that her understanding of the ancient era had been toocking. It turned out that the clothes for theing of age also had their own rules. From inside to outside and from top to bottom, everything needed to be changed. These new clothes were called guanfu.** These new clothes had been prepared by the aunts themselves. It was orange in color but not in poor taste, nor was it as celebratory in nature as the red wedding dress. Qin shi said: This waspleted back in the capital. When your eldest aunt and I went to Ji An Prefecture, we had brought it along, but you ended up preparing to go South. We were worried that if we brought up the matter of youring of age, you would think of your marriage and feel unhappy, thus we did not tell you. Who knew that His Highness the ninth prince would be so thorough. Not only did he prepare to marry you on the day that you came of age, but he had also sent people ahead of time to Ji An Prefecture to secretly bring us all over. Miao shi also said: Thats right! Not only did he go to Ji An Prefecture, but he had also gone to the capital and Xiao Zhou. I had been in Xiao Zhou apanying Zi Rui. Hearing that we were toe to the South to celebrate your wedding, we were extremely happy. Right, before I came, I returned to the capital. People had also been sent to invite the venerable old man, your uncles, and cousins, but your grandfather said that with the wedding taking ce in the South, there cant be no movement in the capital. They would not being to the South and will remain in the capital. On the day of your wedding, the Yao manor will have a grand banquet, and it will be held as if it was for their own daughter. Feng Yu Hengs heart was shaken from hearing this. In truth, she had truly hoped that her grandfather could be at her side when she got married, but thinking of her grandfathers age, traveling from the capital to the South would be quite a pain. Since the capital needed to be lively, staying in the capital was also fine. It was just a pity that they had lived for two lifetimes, yet her grandfather had never personally seen his granddaughter get married. While they spoke, Xiang Rong could not stop tears froming out. She quickly wiped them away with her hand then said: His Highness the ninth prince really is thorough. When they came to pick up the two aunts, they also picked me up. Second sister, I have never seen a man treat a girl well to such a degree. In the past, my mother said that whether a man treats a girl well or not does not depend on how much money he gives the girl. Instead, look at how much thought he spends on the girl. After all of these years, His Highness the ninth princes thoughts for second sister is something that we can all see. Xiang Rong still remembered back when His Highness the ninth prince sent the betrothal gift into the Feng manor. How many years had it been since the Feng family had suffered such a big loss? The shock caused by the Yu Pce was the first time that Xiang Rong had seen the Feng familys people humiliated. When Xiang Rong brought up the matter from back then, Feng Yu Heng also sobbed upon hearing it. She always felt that the years were going by too slowly; however, who knew that after some quick calctions, so many years had already passed. Qin shi and Miao shi had not experienced the scene from that time, but sitting in the same carriage as Xiang Rong for the trip down to the South, they had chatted idly. The topic for all of their conversations was Feng Yu Hengs experiences over the years. Xiang Rong had specifically brought up that betrothal gift scene, causing the two to sigh endlessly. In the past, they felt that the men of the Yao family were earnest with their feelings; however, who knew that a son of the imperial family could also be so earnest. Thinking a bit more, Qin shi added: After all, like father like son, the Emperors feelings for Imperial Concubine Yun is something that we all know a bit about. Just based on this, his son wont be too different. Speaking of the imperial familys sons, Feng Yu Heng thought of another person and could not help but wink at Xiang Rong: I saw that His Highness the fourth prince hase with you. Dont tell me that he followed seventh brother here from the capital. With the fourth prince being brought up, Xiang Rong furrowed her brow. It was Qin shi thatughed and said: How could he havee from the capital? His Highness the fourth prince set out from Ji An Prefecture together with us. He came to Ji An Prefecture for the sake of chasing after his master, and that happened to be our silly little girl, who still does not understand his intentions. Feng Yu Heng knew that the fourth prince was interested in Xiang Rong, and she did not stop him. As a whole, ever since the situation with the third prince attempting to break into the pce, this fourth prince had slowly begun to change. In the beginning, she felt that he might have been pretending, but after observing for a while, she found that this was not the case. Xuan Tian Yi had never been much of a treacherous person. In the past, he had mostly been incited by old third inbination with the engagement to the Bu family. From time to time, the Bu family would nt some thoughts in his mind and slowly managed to deceive him. In truth, Xuan Tian Yi was a pretty opinionless person, and he did not have much ambition for the throne. It was the type that could get agitated and be settled down. Now, that guy had actually chosen to live a quiet life. As she saw it, if he could treat Xiang Rong well, it would be quite good. Although he no longer had his position as a prince, he had still been born a prince. Back then, the Emperor had said that he would be demoted to amoner, but that was still his son. Based on the Emperors emphasis on his own feelings, how could he allow his own son to suffer any hardships? Just looking at Xuan Tian Yis current life, one could know that the position of prince did not have much of an effect on him. Feng Yu Heng looked at Xiang Rong with these hopes. Unfortunately, Xiang Rong was not too interested in this sort of thing. Every time Xuan Tian Yi was brought up, a look of thats too annoying appeared on her face. Qin shi wanted to say a bit more, but when she saw Xiang Rong like this, the words that were about toe out were swallowed back down. After all, that was not her daughter, and it would not be good to say too much. Feng Yu Heng felt that there was no need to rush with this matter. Xiang Rong was still young. After a few more years, the two would interact a bit more, and they would naturally develop, which would be a bit better. Moreover, she knew very well that Xuan Tian Huas shadow still lingered in that girls heart. Forcefully pushing Xuan Tian Yi on her would not work. She held Xiang Rongs hand and shook it a few times, saying: Dont think too much about it. Just treat it as having an extra friend. You would be his master and friend. Theres nothing bad about it. Xiang Rong was one that listened a bit more to Feng Yu Hengs words, and she happily nodded, saying: Either way, hes not too annoying. Ill just think of him as a bum beetle!*** The ones present blushed with shame, thinking to themselves that the Feng familys daughters really had this sort of personality. He was a dignified prince, yet he was called a bum beetle. But thinking about it, that fourth prince, Xuan Tian Yi, really was a bit like a bum beetle. Feng Yu Heng finished changing and began to redo her makeup. Her essories were also changed. It took almost two hours of work before she returned to the hall. In the main hall, all of the guests were seated, and they joyfully watched Feng Yu Heng arrive. Their faces were all smiles. Theing of age ceremony would be conducted by Xu shi, as she represented the familys elders, personally tying up Feng Yu Hengs hair into a bun. She then used a colorful piece of cloth to wrap up the bun before inserting a hairpin that she had been holding into the bun. She loudly said: Feng shi Yu Heng, age 15, you are permitted to marry and tie your hair up. Like this, theing of age ceremony waspleted. All of the guests that had been watching came forward and congratted Feng Yu Heng and presented her with gifts. Feng Yu Heng happily received the gifts then turned to pass them off to her maidservants before giving thanks. When Xuan Tian Ge gave her gift, she whispered into her ear: Theing of age ceremony is just this sort of thing. Tomorrow morning, we will help add to your dowry. That is truly the time for the great gifts. After the ceremony passed, a banquet was held at the residence. The male guests were seated at one table, and the female guests were seated at another. There truly were very few male guests. Later on, a few military officers also came by to join in on the liveliness. Feng Yu Heng felt as though she was dreaming. Xu shi said: Havinge of age, you are now an adult. After getting married tomorrow, you will no longer just be Imperial Daughter Ji An. You will truly be Princess Yu. In the future, when you return to the capital, you will be living in the Yu Pce. Only then did she manage to react and realize that after getting married, she would be someone elses wife. She could no longer live in her imperial daughters manor. But Qin shi consoled her, saying: A-Heng, theres no need to worry. His Highness the ninth prince is a prince. Your parents-inw are all in the pce. There wont be anyone to concern themselves with what happens on the outside. When you get married, you will be the rightful head wife. Above, there will be no inws to bind you. Below you, there will be no concubines to cause you vexation. You can do whatever you wish. Xuan Tian Ge also chimed in: Thats right, based on my ninth brothers personality, its possible that your days will be even morefortable than when you were in the imperial daughters manor! That person pays the least attention to rules. The servants in the pce have be ustomed to it long ago. They definitely will not be anyone that would make you unhappy. Look, I am your only younger sister-inw, and I am on your side! That meal was enjoyed very happily. The female guests finished eating first, and Xu shi sent Feng Yu Heng back to her room to have her rest properly. She would need to get up early the next morning. The others did not go to disturb her, as they all returned to their own courtyards; however, Feng Yu Heng waspletely unable to fall asleep. She wanted to go for a stroll in the yard; however, when she pushed the door open, she found that there was a man in white clothes standing at the entrance of the courtyard, an aura of divinity surrounding him... *TN: Part of aing of age ceremony or engagement, where the girls hair is tied up. **TN: Type of hanfu or traditional Chinese dress. ***TN: A follower,ckey or sycophant Chapter 907 - She Is Feng Yu Heng and Cannot Be Replaced! She Is Feng Yu Heng and Cannot Be Reced! Xuan Tian Hua had always been measured in his actions, and he would not appear in the backyard of thisrge residence of his own choice, nor would he willinglye to visit a newly-wed bride. When Feng Yu Heng saw him, he immediately said: Minger told me to tell you that he would be staying in the front yard to keep thempany for a while longer. Feng Yu Heng nodded and did not delve into the matter. She just walked out of her room and received the tter that Wang Chuan had brought over, cing it on the table in the yard. She personally poured two cups of tea then handed one cup to Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother, drink some tea. Xuan Tian Hua faintly smiled and received it, downing it in a single gulp. Feng Yu Hengughed at him and said: Were drinking tea, not wine. What are you so anxious for? After saying this, she poured another cup. This time, Xuan Tian Hua did not drink and only held it. While staring at her, his forehead faintly twitched. It was not conspicuous; however, Feng Yu Heng was still able to notice it. It was just that she did not say anything. She understood Xuan Tian Huas feelings; however, she never exposed them. Seventh brother came a long distance. A-Heng thanks seventh brother. She partially lowered her head, her voice carrying a hint of grief. Ever since she hade to this world, Xuan Tian Ming had been the only one in her heart, but if it came to the one she was distressed over, it would be Xuan Tian Hua alone. For some reason, this person that was like a deity would always be able to arouse a feeling of sorrow. She did not know what the source of this was. This person was clearly someone that looked pure like a spring breeze. Why was it that would always feel this uncontroble sorrow? When did seventh brother arrive? Xuan Tian Hua said: Yesterday. Oh, yesterday. She thought to herself, yesterday, she had been working in Hundred Herb Hall and treating patients and had not heard about a group of carriages passing through Lan Zhou. Xuan Tian Hua had definitelye with Xuan Tian Ges group. With so many people, Lan Zhou City should not have been without any information, right? We went around the city and did not go through Lan Zhou. Minger said that he wanted to give you a surprise... A-Heng, seventh brother will preside over your wedding tomorrow. When he called her name, his voice slightly trembled. Presiding over a wedding, the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, could not be more suited for such a thing. Feng Yu Heng revealed a smile, Thank you, seventh brother. Youve thanked me twice. What is the need for such courtesy between us? Xuan Tian Hua looked at her and could never bring himself to retract his gaze. He advised himself a few times that he should return to the front yard; however, he could not bring himself to move. He would treat it as sending her off onest time. To put it in a different way, being able to see this girl prosper was what he desired most. Minger will treat you very well. Dont worry and follow him! This was the final thing that he said before turning and leaving the yard without stopping. Feng Yu Heng stood in the middle of the yard for a long time, only recovering when Wang Chuan came over to call her. Wang Chuans brow was furrowed, as she faintly sighed, but she did not say much. It was not hard for her to see what the seventh prince felt, but what could be done about it? In this world, there was a matter of who came first and who cameter. The order in which one appeared had been arranged by the heavens. If the positions were changed, it would bepletely different. No matter how good His Highness the seventh prince was, he was still a stepter than His Highness the ninth prince. We still need to get up early tomorrow to go to Jue Ping City. Young Miss should sleep earlier! This servant has already prepared water for a bath. Young Miss, soak for a while to relieve your exhaustion. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything, turning around and returning to her room. It was only after sinking into the tub that she felt the extreme exhaustion from the days events. Even while soaking in the water, she wanted to sleep. She did not know what the end result would be for these people, nor did she know what her own end would be like. Would she need to remain in this era until she grew old? Would she have arge number of children and grandchildren? Watching Xuan Tian Ming until he had white hair and a white beard? She wondered if the purple lotus on his brow would also be white. As she wondered, she could not help butugh. It was as though those sort of days were not too hard to imagine. As long as she married him, and the two walked hand in hand, they would eventually grow old together. It was just... she could not imagine Xuan Tian Huas future. She could not imagine that person with a head of white hair. It was as though Xuan Tian Huas appearance had been set to this time period. Even when everything else changed he would remain that deity-like person. He would always remain standing at a distance, watching over everything... The night passed without any dreams, and Feng Yu Heng was dragged out of bed by her two maidservants at the crack of dawn. She was then drowsily sat down in front of a basin to be washed. It was when it came time for her makeup to be done after her face had been washed that she reacted: No! The two servants were given a fright, as Huang Quan blurted: Whats wrong? Young Miss, if you want to flee this marriage, its already toote! Be obedient and listen. After one more day, we will be calling you princess. Wang Chuan also said with a smile: Remembering back to when this servant and Huang Quan just arrived in the Feng manor, we called you princess. It was you that said that we needed to keep a low profile in the Feng family to avoid falling into any traps. It was because of this that we called you young miss for so many years. Now, weve already be ustomed to calling you young miss and will need to go back to calling you princess. Its a bit unfamiliar. While speaking, she tried to apply some of the makeup to Feng Yu Hengs face. Feng Yu Heng quickly stopped their movements and said: You two, go out for now and wait outside. I will take care of makeup on my own. It will definitely be better than if you did it! Heavens knew how much she dreaded the way the ancient people applied makeup. Every time there was a banquet, she would always apply her makeup inside her space. She never allowed these maidservants to do it. Moreover, today was her wedding. She had already thought it over. On the day of her wedding, she would definitely make sure to do her makeup in a proper brides appearance. The ancient eras products definitely could not even be touched. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan also knew that Feng Yu Heng knew how to do her own makeup, but today was different from other days. During the previous banquets, Feng Yu Heng had done a beautiful job with her makeup, but it was far too in when it came to a weddings makeup. Huang Quan was worried and said: Young Miss, todays needs to be a bit thicker. Only like this can it look good when paired with the red wedding dress. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Dont worry! You guys go out first. At worst, you cane inter and fill it in a bit more. Hearing her say this, the two servants felt at ease and calmly exited. Seeing the two exit, Feng Yu Heng immediately entered her space. Taking out all of her makeup, from toner to essential creams, she carefully took care of applying the foundation to her face. She then did not linger for an extra moment, as she brought her makeup out of the space and called the two servants inside. Use these to take care of the makeup for me. She herself was not an expert in makeup. She was fine when it came to some simple makeup for daily use, but today was her wedding day. No matter what, she needed to have something of a more ancient vor. The foundation was something that she had applied for herself. Feng Yu Heng was very satisfied with her technique in applying the foundation. Watching the two servants look at the makeup products and not know how to use them, she patiently exined them. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were smart servants, and they were able to quickly learn how to make use of them. Using the sets of modern makeup, they beautifully did the makeup for Feng Yu Heng, giving her the appearance of a bride. Wang Chuan could not help but sigh: Young Miss makeup really is good. Its many times better than the things that can be bought in normal shops. Feng Yu Hengs Hundred Herb Fragrance that she had opened in Jue Ping City also sold these things. Most of them were misceneous pieces, but none of them were as good as what she kept for herself. Today was her wedding, and she was in quite a good mood. She immediately promised the two servants: Ill give you each a set tomorrow. Either way, she had plenty of them. As long as this set was taken out for a while, the inside of the space would automatically replenish it. She nced through her space with her consciousness. Very good, a new set had already appeared. After her makeup waspleted, Xu shis group very quickly arrived. Xuan Tian Ge brought her friends forward to add to her dowry. Xu shi also took this chance to tell Feng Yu Heng: The yellow-crystal phoenix cor that youre wearing was made by Craftsman Bai. Feng Yu Heng nodded. Looking at Bai Fu Rong, she said: I knew it. This sort of thing could not be made by anyone other than uncle Bai. Bai Fu Rong happily said: Its good that you like it. Father and I are starting up from scratch. Its true that the family has a bit of a foundation, but it truly cantpare with Tian Ge and the others. Ill tell you... While she spoke, she pointed at Xuan Tian Ges group and the gifts in wooden boxes, saying: Inside those things, theyve put in quite a substantial amount of capital. I cant afford to give that sort of thing. As she spoke, she handed over the wooden box in her hands: Here! This box is filled with essories that my father made specifically for you. There are all kinds of things. Go through them slowly in the future. Xuan Tian Ges group did not argue with her statements, only saying to Feng Yu Heng: Regardless of what it is, its our intentions as your friends. We just hope that you can live well in the future. We dont hope for anything else. You are marrying my ninth brother, and I understand my ninth brothers situation. Thats why I found some unique treasures but did not give much in terms of money. But when these girls get married, more money needs to be provided. They cant be allowed to suffer. The group thought about each other, and Feng Yu Heng also said: Its not just you guys. Its also the same for you. Dont look at how youre currently a valued pce princess. Who knows who you will be marrying in the future? Dont worry, we will help each other. WIth me here, I wont allow any of you to suffer. The good friends held hands and sighed internally. The feeling was as though it was still the past, and they could fool around like young children or constantly feel an urge to go and eat at Refined Deity Building. But in the blink of an eye, they were of marriageable age. It was inevitable that they would feel emotional. Xiang Rong quietly remained at Feng Yu Hengs side. An shi had already headed in the direction of Ji An Prefecture with arrangements having been made by the fourth prince. Thinking about it, she should have already arrived. If An shi knew about Feng Yu Hengs wedding, she should be especially happy, right? She held the gift in her hand and felt that it was a bit hard to present it. After hesitating for a long while, she stuffed it into Feng Yu Hengs hands and said: Originally, the fourth prince gave me some nice things to help add to your dowry, but I thought to myself, we are sisters. Theres no need for such pretense. Xiang Rong does not have much money, and second sister knows this. Thats why theres no need for me to use someone elses things to put up a front. This is something that I embroidered on my own. There are some images that second sister gave me. There are also some that I thought up on my own. They will be given to second sister. In the future, using them as decorations would be pretty good. Feng Yu Heng received Xiang Rongs gift and stood up to embrace her younger sister. Gently patting her back, she said: Something that our Xiang Rong gave us, regardless of what it is, second sister will like them all. Dont worry, even if second sister gets married, I will still be your sister. Even if I move into the Yu Pce, you will be able to visit whenever you wish. Moreover, we still have Ji An Prefecture. Dont think that I really will move into the Yu Pce and nevere back out. Everyoneughed. This was true! This was Feng Yu Heng! This was Imperial Daughter Ji An! How could a measly Yu Pce keep her contained? She had her imperial daughters manor, her Ji An Prefecture, her world, and her life. This girls luster was something that even caused the dignified ninth prince to appear a bit less brilliant. Even if she got married, she would still be herself. She would still be the one called the Bodhisattva of medicine by the people of Da Shun! She was a phoenix that soared through the skies! She was Feng Yu Heng and could not be reced! Chapter 908 - Grand Wedding for Ming and Heng Grand Wedding for Ming and Heng Year 24 of Tian Wus rule, the ninth prince, Xuan Tian Ming, married Imperial Daughter Ji An, Feng Yu Heng, on the 18th of the fourth month. The wedding sedan was carried out of Sha Ping City and headed in the direction of Jue Ping City. The procession following it formed a long line, and those forming the line were not ofmon backgrounds. Xuan Tian Ming was at the front, riding atop a tall, white camel. The bright-red wedding suit was very eye-catching in the bright sunlight. The ninth prince, who always had a sly expression on his face, had a delightful smile on his face, for the first time in recorded history. The corners of his lips never drooped the entire time. The bride inside the wedding sedan was also feeling very joyous. No matter what, she could not keep herself from smiling. From time to time, she would tremble a bit, like a child that had sessfully gotten away with sneaking some candy. In the southern desert, the festivities shook the skies. Everyone knew that the god of war would be marrying the Bodhisattva of medicine. Inside Lan Zhou City, the citizens began to set off firecrackers in the streets near their homes, and there were even more people that had been treated at Hundred Herb Hall that gathered around Hundred Herb Hall to present a number of gifts. Hundred Herb Hall simply set up a few tables outside to celebrate for their boss. They also gave out a number of celebratory cakes and candies, which attracted even more people to this side. It was very lively. The South was very lively, and the capital was even more lively. Feng Yu Heng was set to get married on the day that she became of age. This was news that Xuan Tian Ming had spread ahead of time. At the time that people were sent to pick up Xuan Tian Hua, Xuan Tian Ge and the others, they had also gone to visit the Yao family. For this, the Yao family was very active, not hiding this matter in the slightest. Not only did they spread the information early on, but they also put on a grand spectacle. On the day that Feng Yu Heng got married in the South, the Yao manor also opened its doors to hold a banquet. From the front yard to the backyard, there were a total of 88 tables ced. This banquet was personally organized by Yao Xian. Ignoring how this old man usually stayed hidden, did not have any proper ranking, and looked like an idle person, in truth, roughly 80 percent of the people in the capital had received some sort of grace from him. The Yao family was a prominent family in medicine. Having been established in the capital for many generations, they were a prosperous family that had been famous for over a century. Even when Feng Jin Yuan had married Yao shi, that was because the Yao familys position was able to provide assistance to the Feng family. It was a prominent family in medicine! The number of people that they had saved would not be few. There were people that had been saved from nearly every family. Although the Yao family had been through that difficult time, they had now returned to the capital. With the Emperors attitude there for all to see, who would dare to belittle the Yao manor? With just a few words from Yao Xian, nearly everyone in the capital was moved, squeezing into the Yao manor. Those people that had received the Yao familys grace and did not know how to express their thanks had finally found their opportunity. Crate after crate of wedding gifts were carried into the Yao manor! There were also those that wished to curry favor with the Yao family. They also came with bundles of banknotes in their hands, trying to worm their way into the manor for fear that they could not get in if they were a stepte. There were also the people that had been treated by Feng Yu Heng. There were some poor and some wealthy, and they all came to visit. The wealthy ones came with wedding gifts, while the poor people were more pragmatic, as some simply came with baskets of eggs. The female members of the Yao family had gone to the South, thus this side was left to Yao Jing Jun to receive the guests. The other sons and grandsons of the Yao family remained in the yard to take care of the guests. Yao Jing Jun treated all that came to celebrate simrly, providing nobody with any special treatment. Regardless of whether you were a first or second rank official or if you were a prince, there was no difference in treatment from those that came with eggs. Anyone that came in was a guest. Nobody ought to put on any airs. Of course, the eighth prince would note. As for the remaining princes, the eldest and second prince got along reasonably well with Feng Yu Heng. The fifth prince was not the type to look for trouble; moreover, he had always been afraid of Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. He would rather take the initiative to celebrate, thus he also came with good intentions and a smile. As for the other people that arrived, with the princes making their attitudes known, what else could they say? In front of the Yao family, what would they dare say? Yao Xian was said to be a doctor, but his rtionship with the Emperor was just short of the two bing sworn brothers. Being able to open his doors to wee them in was already quite bold. They should quickly put on a good showing and do their best to say some nice things in front of Yao Xian! After a while, the Yao manors entrance was nearly ttened. The people did their best to express their kind wishes in regards to the wedding between Imperial Daughter Ji An and the ninth prince. One after another, words of congrattions were said, and gifts were presented without any reservation. The empty space in the Yao manor had already been stuffed full, and there was almost no room left for people to walk around. But the crowd of peopleing did not ease up. After Yao Jing Jun consulted with Yao Xian, Yao Xian simply ordered for the imperial daughters manor to be opened up, and the gifts would all be carried over to that side. The Yao familys side would continue to be the location of the banquet. They still needed to eat and drink. Feng Zhao Lian had alsoe to the Yao manor with Wu Li Sheng. The members of the Yao family knew this persons rtionship with Feng Yu Heng, thus they did not treat him as an outsider, as he was led straight to the inner courtyards. Feng Yu Hengs sixth cousin, Yao Xin, secretly said to Feng Zhao Lian: Originally, you should have been left in the outer courtyard, but looking at your appearance and way of dressing, I worry that you might cause a stir if you stayed in the outer courtyards. Forget it, forget it, stay in the inner courtyard and sit with the women! Feng Zhao Lian nodded with a smile, saying: Good, good, either way, His Highness the seventh prince is not in the capital. Whether I sit in the front yard or backyard, its all the same. After saying this, he reached out to pat Yao Xins head, Youre also grown up. How can the Yao family keep its sons like this. Its about time to find you guys some wives. Yao Xins face turned red upon hearing this, as he turned and ran away. He no longer wanted to pay any attention to him. Feng Zhao Lian had a smile on his face, causing Wu Li Sheng to advise: Husband, it would be best if you were not like this all the time. That would ensure that other people dont misunderstand. Misunderstand your sex. But Feng Zhao Lian was resolute in wanting to have people misunderstand. As he walked, he remembered to be even more conspicuous. From time to time, he would wink at some young men, and this was enough to take away their souls. There was nothing that Wu Li Sheng could do aside from quietly following behind him. The Yao family had prepared a banquet, and out of all therge families in the capital, aside from the eighth princes faction, everyone else was present. But there was still one other family that was a bit conflicted, and that was Lu Songs family. Ever since Lu Song had heard about the matter of the wedding, he had been conflicted on the matter. He had been conflicted during court, and he was conflicted at home. He felt especially anxious during the previous days morning court session when the Emperor had been very emotional in bringing it up. inly speaking, Lu Song wanted to go. As a result of Lu Yans matter, he could no longer stand on the eighth princes side. He even felt a bit of hatred. He and his madam, Ge shi, wanted to get closer with Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng, but the two were in the South. Even if he wanted to get close, he could not. Finally getting this sort of chance... the banquet was to take ce in the Yao manor. Back then, the Lu family and the Yao family had been rted, but after that matter with Lu Yao, the Yao family had refused any interaction with the Lu family. How should Lu Song visit? He paced back and forth in his manor until Ge shi became dizzy, but there were no ideas that came to them. The Lu family hadpletely offended the Yao family. Of course, the Yao family had thoroughly beaten down the Lu family. Even to this point, their familys finances had not recovered, and they could only survive on Lu Songs sry. But to continue like this could not happen. Ge shi thought for a bit longer and finally came up with something: How about... having Pinger go over there? Lu Song stopped in his tracks, and his eyes also lit up! Right! He still had another daughter! Have Lu Ping go over to the Yao manor. No matter how the Yao family is, they would not trouble a young girl. As for Lu Pings hidden illness... Is there any of the special perfume left at home? Ge shi nodded, Theres still a bit left. If husband has decided, I will go and fetch it immediately and apply it to Pinger. Go quickly, go quickly, I will personally go and talk to Pinger. She needs to make this trip today! After Lu Song finished speaking, he quickly headed toward Lu Pings courtyard. Feng residence Feng Fen Dai sat in her small courtyard, as the spring flowers bloomed. The fragrance of spring flowers would asionally drift over with the wind, filling her nostrils; however, she was not able to smell anything fragrant. She asked her maidservant Dong Ying: What flower is this smelling from? Why does it smell so bad? Dong Ying said: Responding to fourth young miss, its jasmine. She sniffed the air and gave a fair assessment: It smells quite fragrant! Fen Dai shook her head: Its not fragrant at all. Have them all plucked out tomorrow and swap them for peonies. Peonies? Dong Ying was caught off-guard, Didnt young miss say that peonies were toomon and gaudy? There were some peonies in the yard, but they were all taken out because young miss did not like them. But now, I like them again. Fen Dai was expressionless; however, her mind continued to churn. Scenes from back when the Feng manor had flourished shed through her mind. Those things that had disappeared came back to life, one by one. Each scene reyed before her eyes. She saw the matriarch, Chen shi, Feng Chen Yu, Han shi, and Jin Zhen. There were so many people, so how was it that only she remained? Fen Dai was a bit flustered and finally recalled the earlier topic; however, she said to Dong Ying in a daze: The previous Feng manor had a Peony courtyard that had been filled with peonies. Have someone rent them here tomorrow. Like that, I feel as though the Feng family is still around. Dong Ying was a bit frightened, quickly advising her: Young Miss, dont think about the things from the past. The Feng family has disappeared. Werent we going to live our lives? Dont think about those things! Feng Fen Dai did not respond to her, only asking: Wheres His Highness the fifth prince? Why has he still note today? Ever since Feng Jin Yuan had gone to the South, and Feng Xiang Rong and An shi had been taken away, the fifth prince woulde over to apany Fen Dai every day. Today, however, he had note to visit. Dong Ying reminded her: Apparently, His Highness the ninth prince is marrying the second young miss in the South today. The Yao manor has nned a banquet, and His Highness the fifth prince has gone to congratte them. Congratte? Fen Dai was stunned then suddenly understood: Oh, its their wedding. That should be congratted, but why did His Highness the fifth prince not bring me along? After saying this, she did not wait for Dong Ying to reply before continuing on her own: This too, what would he bring me along for? Thats Feng Yu Hengs maternal family, not mine. My mother was brought out of a brothel and did not have any family. I dont even know who my family is. I have nobody to rely on and nobody to call family. Young Miss, dont speak like this. You still have His Highness the fifth prince. His Highness the fifth prince treats you very earnestly. Dong Ying did her best to console her, as she also felt unhappy for this young miss. It had to be said that the fifth princes feelings for Fen Dai would cause any girl to feel moved! Back then, it had just been the result of someone scheming that allowed her to take this path; however, who knew that the fifth prince would actually be interested. Not only did he dismiss all of the girls in his pce for her, but he also broke tradition as a prince by taking a daughter of a concubine as his official princess. With such a good person like this protecting her, what was the fourth young miss getting worked up for? But Feng Fen Dai was someone that liked getting worked up. Ever since she was young, there was some frustration that she could not vent. She wanted to be the Feng familys daughter of the first wife. She wanted to trample on all of her other sisters, and this was a desire that still had not changed. Feng Yu Heng was getting married. Very good, that was her second sister. She should wish her well, right? But why was it that these words were on her lips, yet she just could not bring herself to say them... Chapter 909 - What Did You Say? Say It Again! What Did You Say? Say It Again! Fen Dai tried to speak a few times. When she finally managed to get her voice out, what she said was: Getting married is good. With you getting married, we can finally be considered as having severed all ties. Second sister, this contest has just begun. I will not let you down. Dong Ying did not know how exactly her young miss heart had formed but could onlyment the fact that she had followed the wrong master, but her servant contract was in her hands. There was also the fifth prince behind her, providing support. She did not dare make any moves. She could only quietly hope that this young miss would seed to allow herself to also advance in life! Otherwise, once Fen Dai failed, perhaps her ending would not be much better. Speaking of, because of Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Hengs wedding, these were not the only people that could not stay at ease because of the liveliness. The frustration on the eighth princes side need not be mentioned, as the matter with the jade mine forced him to report to the Board of Punishments every day. As a result of this, he missed out on a number of things. Fortunately, with the numerous families of the concubines in the imperial harem protecting him, he was notpletely isted. All of these years spent under the shadow of Imperial Concubine Yun left some of those concubines on the verge of a breakdown. Their families had also given up on them, but there was still some frustration lingering. Nobody was able to let it go, thus they were all taken in under Xuan Tian Mos banner. Speaking of Imperial Concubine Yun, for the first time ever, Imperial Concubine Yun had done something. When Zhang Yuan told the Emperor of this matter, the Emperor knocked over the cup of tea that he had been drinking while reading reports. The report and his imperial robes both became wet from this, but he did not care about such things. He just stared at Zhang Yuan and asked: What did you say? Say it again? Zhang Yuan was also very moved, saying with a trembling voice: Word hase from Winter Moon Pce saying that Imperial Concubine Yun has invited to you Winter Moon Pce. The Emperor suddenly began crying, tears streaming down his face without any reservation. While wiping away tears, he cursed himself: How could I be socking in maturity? But the feelings of joy were hard to suppress. Standing up from the imperial throne, he stumbled out, scaring Zhang Yuan into quickly stopping him and saying: Your Majesty, if you are to go, you need to get changed! You cant go like this! What? Are these not suitable? The Emperor was very nervous. Looking down, he finally realized that he was still in his imperial robes. It was quite shocking! Then what should We wear? Zhang Yuan pointed at the area covered in spilled tea and said: The lower hem of your clothes are wet. Also, Your Majesty, what is your rtionship with Imperial Concubine Yun?! How can you go visit her while wearing the imperial robes? How distant would that seem! If you will listen to this servants advice, we will return to Zhao He Hall first to get changed. First, you will appear younger. Second, it will make them feel like you are not putting on airs! The Emperor pped his head. This eunuch was right! What sort of person was Yun Pian Pian? That was someone that hated imperial power the most. It was originally because he was the Emperor and that he had already taken so many imperial concubines that he ended up struggling with her for 20 years. Today, he finally managed to get an invitation into her Winter Moon Pce. If he dared to go in wearing these imperial robes, would that woman not kick him out? Go, go! He hurried Zhang Yuan, Quickly, lets go and get changed. In the end, the Emperor changed into some normal clothes. Looking at him, it was as Zhang Yuan had said, and he looked quite a bit younger. But thinking of Imperial Concubine Yuns appearance, which had not changed much over the past 20 years, the Emperor still felt like an old man visiting a young girl. But thinking about it, it provided quite a bit of stimtion, and his mood improved a bit. He asked Zhang Yuan: Say, why did Yun Pian Pian let me into Winter Moon Pce today? Last time We went in, it was because Winter Moon Pce had caught fire, but I have not heard of any fire starting today! Zhang Yuan happily said: It might be that Imperial Concubine is in a good mood today. Your Majesty, have you forgotten? Today is the day that His Highness the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An are getting married. Imperial Concubine Yun is his birth mother. Her own son is getting married. How could she not be happy? The Emperor nodded, Thats right! We have not forgotten. Those two children have not had it easy these past few years. Old ninth can be considered as having a conscience. Making good on the promise to marry A-Heng on the day that she became of age, We really feelforted. The Emperor spoke until this point then suddenly felt a wave of fear. He really was afraid that the battle in the South would dy their wedding. That girl, A-Heng, clearly had that sort of temper, and she was someone with a massive temper. In the past, he had gotten a clear understanding of it. If things did not work well, her temper would be the exact same as Imperial Concubine Yun. Getting married on the day that she became of age, that was something that old ninth had said first. If it could not be done because of various reasons, it was possible that the girl would learn from Imperial Concubine Yun, refusing to see him for a few years, or she might simply refuse to marry! The Emperor wiped away some cold sweat from his brow. Patting his chest, he said: That must not happen! A-Heng is a treasure. If old ninth loses her, it would be hard to find another in this world! Zhang Yuan had been with the Emperor for a long time, and he was very good at following the aging emperors mental leaps. He did not even need time to think it over before he could figure out the cause and effect, thus he said: Your Majesty, dont worry. His Highness the ninth prince has always kept his word. Was this the case? The Emperor shrugged. When that brat wanted to, he could insist on white being ck. Keeping his word? That sort of thing did not evene close to describing him. But this also depended on who it was to. The Emperor pondered, no matter what, old ninth was a bit dominated by A-Heng. It was just like him. He was a dignified ruler of a country, yet he waspletely at a loss when dealing with Yun Pian Pian! Hah! These were ill-fated rtionships! While they spoke, the two had already reached Winter Moon Pces gate. Because Zhang Yuan had said that he must not put on airs while over here, the Emperor specifically made sure to not bring many people. Either way, the people had already be ustomed to him visiting Winter Moon Pce. When he said that they were not to follow, nobody would dare follow. In front of Winter Moon Pces gates, there were two pce maids standing there. Seeing the Emperor arrive, they quickly stepped forward to salute before one of them said: Imperial Concubine has put on a banquet today in the pce and is waiting for Your Majestys arrival! A banquet? The Emperorughed upon hearing this, It turned out that there really is a banquet to celebrate. Quickly! Bring Us over. The pce maids politely led the Emperor toward the moon-viewing tform. After the previous fire, the newly-renovated moon-viewing tform was a bit taller than before and looked very magnificent. When the Emperor reached the moon-viewing tform, he looked up at the top of the tform. There, a table of food and drinks was ced. The fragrance of fruit wafted over with the smell of cooked food. As for thedy wearing a light-yellow dress to the side of the banquet, she was happily peeling grapes and eating them. Ever since the previous fire in Winter Moon Pce, the Emperor had seen Imperial Concubine Yun a few times. After the pce was repaired, this woman moved back in, and he did not see her again. Looking again today, very well, why was it that she looked even younger than the previous time? The Emperor felt his own face and thought to himself: In terms of looks, he really was about to be a generation older! At this time, the woman at the top also looked down. Looking, who knew what she was thinking, as she picked up a grape and threw it toward the Emperor. The Emperor was caught off-guard, and the grape struck him on the forehead, causing him to let out a shout in surprise. Normally speaking, this would be considered an assassination attempt. Hitting the Emperor was not something to mess around with, but the one that had done it was Imperial Concubine Yun. Who dared to do anything about it? Not to mention the fact that it was just a small grape that had been thrown, but even if she had thrown a knife, whether it was Zhang Yuan or the hidden guards, aside from using their own bodies to block it, they did not dare take the slightest action against the culprit. Who told her to be Yun Pian Pian! The Emperor had given the order long ago, if there is a day when We die, and it was Yun Pian Pian thatmitted the killing, nobody is permitted to do anything to Yun Pian Pian. She needs to be protected. She must not be hurt because my sons wish to get revenge. This was a special privilege provided by the Emperor to Imperial Concubine Yun. This privilege even provided for her life. As the Emperor saw it, Imperial Concubine Yun was his life. As long as she was willing, he would visit Winter Moon Pce every day to get hit. It was just a pity that this sort of opportunity would rarelye by every few decades. Without any concern for the patch of purple left behind by the grape on his brow, he broke free from Zhang Yuan and began to climb the moon-viewing tform. He walked straight up to the banquet and stood across from Imperial Concubine Yun. Looking at her face carefully, he could not stop himself from saying in shock: How do you look so young? Imperial Concubine Yun rolled her eyes and did not exin. She just pointed at another chair and said: Sit! Its Mingers wedding. I thought long and hard but could not think of anyone to share this celebration with. With no other choice, I could only trouble Your Majesty withing to my Winter Moon Pce. Who told you to be his father. The Emperor rubbed his hands and sat down, saying with great emotion: For my sons wedding, its natural that I would need to celebrate. Pian Pian, for you to call Us... me, for you to be able to call me over, I am very happy. But Im not particrly happy! Imperial Concubine Yun rolled her eyes, Eat! After you finish eating, just leave. Its just a meal. Dont talk about what is and isnt there. The Emperorughed and did not mind her attitude. He very happily picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. He was the Emperor and had eaten all sorts of delicacies from all over the world; however, at this very moment, he felt that none of the delicacies couldpare with the food eaten here with Imperial Concubine Yun. Especially when he watched Imperial Concubine Yun put down the fruit and pick up her own chopsticks, he suddenly felt even more satisfied. This sort of appearance, how simr was it to that of a normal family eating a meal together?! He went out to work, and after returning home, his wife had already set the table and was just waiting for him to return to begin eating. Over the decades, heavens knew that this sort of time was what he had hoped for the most. Unfortunately, being born into the imperial family, those normal days could not possibly ur for him. The Emperor sniffled and felt a bit choked up. Imperial Concubine Yun, however, inattentively said: What is it? Does it not taste good? Does it taste so bad that youre crying? Thats not it. The Emperor shook his head. His mouth was still stuffed with meat, and he had no time to speak, stuffing more food into his mouth. Its delicious, especially delicious. Tears trickled out, and he raised his hand to wipe them. He did not have any appearance of an emperor. Instead, he looked like a man of the mountains. Imperial Concubine Yun had also been shaken for a moment, thinking of the time that they had spent in that mountain home. When he ate, he was ustomed to using his sleeve to wipe his mouth, causing the sleeve to be covered in oil. She would alwaysugh at him, saying that she could tell that he had note from arge family, as he did not pay any attention to the rules. As for her, she just wanted to find a man that was not from arge family, did not pay too much heed to the rules, did not have aplicated family, and could keep herpany in a simple and happy life. However, who knew that the person that she would marry was the venerated emperor. She shook her head and felt that the years had passed quickly. There were many experiences that remained etched in her heart. No matter how she tried to get rid of them, she could not erase all traces. Her son had gotten married. It turned out that so many years had already passed... I made the food on this table myself. If you like it, then... juste home and eat! Chapter 910 - Ceremony Completed, Send to Bridal Chamber Ceremony Completed, Send to Bridal Chamber The Emperors mouth was still stuffed with meat. Suddenly hearing Imperial Concubine Yun say this, especially the word home, it caused him to be so emotional that he could not say a single word. Home, this word was very alien to him. Ever since he was young, he had been raised inside the Imperial Pce. He had one father and many mothers. Later on, he became the ruler and had a country. He had the world; however, he did not have a home. He had taken many women into his pce, right, this ce was called a pce and not a home. The women in the pce belonged to him, but before he met Yun Pian Pian, he did not feel as though any of them fit the title of wife. This included the Empress. In this life, his happiest days were from 20 years earlier, when he had left the pce and met Yun Pian Pian in a mountain vige. If it was not for needing to worry about the world, he really would have wanted to remain in that mountain vige for the rest of his life, taking care of this woman and the peaceful life. He swallowed the food in his mouth and looked up at Imperial Concubine Yun. This woman had an awkward look on her face while ignoring him; however, it was no longer that same coldness that had been there in the past. She said to him: Was your childhood very bitter? Eating so desperately just from seeing some meat. Not even worrying about choking yourself to death. After saying this, she pushed a cup of sour plum drink over to him. Although it was pushed without any refinement and was done with some anger, it was done for his sake. The Emperor wiped his face and chuckled. Without saying anything, he picked up the cup and took a sip. When he moved his chopsticks once more, he did not continue with the meats. Instead, he went to grab some vegetables. Then I wille home for every meal. The Emperor happily thought to himself, Can I sleep at home each night? Imperial Concubine Yun, however, did not reciprocate, only saying: I have be ustomed to living alone. I do not wish to share this peaceful ce with anyone. The Emperor did not press the issue. After all,pared to being separated by a wall for so many years, the current situation was already too many times better. He could not ask for too much at once. Thus he nodded, I wonte, I wonte. You can do as you like. I will juste over for three meals each day. Dont exhaust yourself. Its fine to leave the cooking to the servants. Imperial Concubine Yun rolled her eyes and did not say anything; however, there was a chilling aura that made her feel unapproachable, as she gently said: Minger and A-Heng are getting married. My Minger is finally getting married... In the South, the wedding sedan arrived in Jue Ping City before evening. There was a timezone difference in the desert, as the sun continued to shine as bright as the middle of the day, even during the evening. The sounds of joy never ceased along the way. After entering Jue Ping City, the sound of fireworks immediately filled the air,bining with the loud voices of the celebrating citizens. The cheers never died down even after they reached the residence that Xuan Tian Ming had prepared. Wang Chuan said to Feng Yu Heng from outside the sedan: Young Miss, it really is lively. The citizens are all carrying baskets with things that they have brought from home as wedding gifts. They said that they wanted to present them to you and His Highness the ninth prince to celebrate the wedding. Huang Quan also said: Although the poor do not have any money, their feelings are very important. Thinking back to when Jue Ping City still had not epted us, it was Young Miss that had the best idea, leisurely having them all be so close. Feng Yu Heng covered her mouth inside the sedan and smiled; however, she thought to herself, how was that leisurely? For the sake of taking Jue Ping City, she had to put in a great deal of effort. If there had been a single misstep, it was possible that the opposite effect would have urred. Going to kill enemies on the battlefield had its strategies; however, capturing the peoples hearts waspletely different! While she thought, the words Set down the sedan came from the outside. The wedding sedan was gently lowered. It was very steady, as there were no signs of any swaying. Feng Yu Heng was very inexperienced when it came to marriage. In her previous life, she had never gotten married, and in this life, it was her first time. It was just that she had heard that before the bride got out of the sedan, the man would make an initial show of strength by shooting an arrow at the sedan. Of course, the arrow must not injure the bride, and most were arrows wrapped in a red cloth. The man would shoot the arrow at the frame of the sedan, and it was the thought that counted. She had also heard that she needed to step over a brazier, which would signify all unlucky elements being burned away. From that moment forward, her days would be prosperous. Also, there were some families that had even more events to go through. Most were to let the girl know that she would be the daughter-inw after getting married. Regardless of how favored a young miss was in their family, after getting married, they would need to take good care of their man. They also needed to be filial to their parents-inw, and they must not have any unfaithful intentions. It was the same as cutting ties with their family to set up a life with their husbands family. But her mother-inw was not here. In the future, there was no need for her to be extra filial. After all, she lived in the Imperial Pce. As the daughter-inw, always going into the pce was not good. These matters could be skipped. Thinking about it, Feng Yu Heng had heard that the girls in the ancient eras needed to remove any fine hairs from her face before getting married, using silk to remove the facial hairs. This would signify that she was a proper wife and no longer the young miss of a prominent family. She had always felt that such a thing would be rather painful, and she had been worried about it; however, who knew that the sedan would already reach this ce, yet nobody had even mentioned anything about it to her. Thinking about it, it must have been Xuan Tian Ming that knew that she did not like those sorts ofmon traditions, thus she was provided with this treatment! While she was thinking about nonsensical things, she suddenly felt the curtain in front of her get lifted. It seemed as though someone was standing in front of her, looking at her with a bright smile. Even though her vision was blocked by the veil, she could still feel the smile. It was so bright and direct. The girls face turned red with embarrassment as she slightly lowered her head. She then heard a voice gentlyugh and quietly say: Little girl, you still know how to feel shy? That voice naturally belonged to Xuan Tian Ming; however, an unknown voice said from the side: Your Highness, ording to the rules, an arrow should be shot first. Just as these words were said, that person was scolded by Xuan Tian Ming: What arrow? This princes princess will be walking alongside this prince. Theres no need for any show of force. After saying this, he reached into the sedan, Heng Heng, give me your hand. The words walking alongside expressed the ninth princes, Xuan Tian Mings, attitude. This also made Feng Yu Hengs standing clear. The people that heard it were envious. To be able to walk alongside her husband, that was a desire that many girls hoped for but could never obtain! Feng Yu Heng reached out with her small hand, and it was caught by arge hand. She stood up and got out of the sedan wearing the wedding dress made ofmoners brocade. The people were immediately dazed by the sight! This was the worlds most beautiful sight. It was as though all of the nice things that had been mentioned in stories were gathered in this one ce. Not a single blemish could be found, and this caused everyone to apud and express their heartfelt congrattions. Feng Yu Heng heard Xuan Tian Ge say: My ninth brother really is cool! Sheughed from under the bridal veil but heard Xiang Rong say: My second sister really is beautiful. Very well! One brocon and one siscon, but she had a decent understanding of Xiang Rongs final destination; however, she still did not know where Xuan Tian Ge wouldnd. She just hoped that she would not marry too far away! At the very least, they would be able to see each other more frequently to be able to lean on each other. While she was thinking about these wild thoughts, her entire body was sent airborne, as she had been picked up by the man at her side. In fear, she reached out with both hands and wrapped her arms around his neck; however, her heart was beating quite quickly. At the same time, the people all around were eximing in shock, as someone said: What is His Highness the ninth prince doing? Is he carrying the bride inside? This doesnt conform to the rules! Xuan Tian Ges voice could be heard once more: What rules? My ninth brother has never paid attention to those troublesome rules. Moreover, our A-Heng is not your average bride. A girl that is able to set foot on the battlefield and produce steel. Shes worthy of being held by my ninth brother! Her words were met with everyones approval. It was only now that the people of Gu Shu realized that the rumored steel that had been made in Da Shun and was stronger than Zong Suis iron essence, which could cut through iron as if it was mud, was actually something made by Imperial Daughter Ji An! This sort of girl was not just worthy of being held by her husband! Even the girls that hade to attend this celebration were able to understand. It turned out that if they wanted to stand on equal footing with their husband, it would require them to have the ability. It was not based on their beauty nor their familys influence. Feng Yu Heng was held by Xuan Tian Ming and heard the discussions going on. The corners of her lips never drooped once. She slightly opened her mouth and whispered to Xuan Tian Ming: Thank you. That person froze then replied: Between us, there should be no thanks. Heng Heng, this is something that ought to be done. The groom carried the bride into the residence. Although this was a temporary residence in Jue Ping City, for the sake ofpleting the wedding, it had been carefully fixed up and decorated. Although it could not bepared to the capitals residences in terms of magnificence, nor could itpare to the exquisite residences in the South, but it was filled with decorations from the desert. Even the music sounded quite refreshing. It was very much to Feng Yu Hengs liking. Xuan Tian Ming carried her all the way to the wedding hall. When he put her down, the person presiding over the wedding had already announced the official start of the wedding ceremony. It was Xuan Tian Huas voice. It was the worlds only refined deity; however, he also felt quite sacred. Feng Yu Heng heard Xuan Tian Hua exim: First, bow to the heavens and earth! At her side, Xuan Tian Ming helped her turn around to face out of the hall, kneel then kowtow. She did as instructed and did it very earnestly. Second, bow to the parents. Feng Yu Heng did not know who to bow to because the parents had note. It was improper to bow to anyone! But Xuan Tian Ming had her turn around and kneel facing forward. Perhaps he had sensed her confusion. As they stood up, he quietly whispered into her ear: Your three aunts. A feeling that was hard to describe welled up inside Feng Yu Hengs heart. Substituting parents with aunts, it was something that only he coulde up with. But here, there were only Xu shi, Qin shi, and Miao shi who could be considered their elders. If they needed to bow to someone, why not them? After all, they were her rtives from her mothers family. After a girl got married, if she needed to bow to the parents, it would be the husbands parents! Moreover, Xuan Tian Ming was a prince. To have a prince bow to his wifes aunts, this really was a unique urrence. But Xuan Tian Ming dutifully kowtowed, and he did it very wholeheartedly. Everyone present, not just Feng Yu Heng, was in awe of this princes magnanimity. They could only begin to envy Feng Yu Hengs standing in the ninth princes heart once more. They had bowed to the heavens and earth. They had bowed to the parents. Next, it would be the couple bowing to each other. When the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, eximed Bow to your partner, a hallowed feeling suddenly filled her heart. It felt as this bow was the most important of important matters. After they bowed, they would be a married couple. She would no longer be a daughter of arge family. Instead, she would be the princess of a prince. As for the time and experiences from when she was an unmarried girl, they yed through her mind like a movie in a modern cinema. This bowsted a long time. Neither of the two wanted to get up. It was only after someughter could be heard that Xuan Tian Ming helped Feng Yu Heng stand back up. As for Xuan Tian Hua, something very important came from his mouth: The ceremony has beenpleted! Send them to the bridal chamber. Feng Yu Hengs heart tightened up. She could hear it. When those final words came out, Xuan Tian Huas voice had trembled... Chapter 911 - Using a City as Our Wedding Gift Using a City as Our Wedding Gift Inside Jue Ping City, the ninth prince was getting married to Imperial Daughter Ji An. In the capital, the Yao familys banquet began in the morning and continued into the night. Aside from this, there was another ce that had been lively as a result of their wedding. That would be Ji An Prefecture, which had seen a resurgence with Feng Yu Hengs arrival! To Ji An Prefecture, Imperial Daughter Ji An was the soul of the prefecture. Even the people of Yu Zhou admired Feng Yu Heng. News of the imperial daughters wedding had reached this side long ago. For the sake of Feng Yu Hengs happiness, Qian Feng Shou had arranged for some activities in Yu Zhou and Ji An Prefecture to celebrate. From the moment they woke up, there were fireworks being set off. As noon approached, the main road in Ji An Prefecture was used to put on a y. The ones that traveled the furthest hade from Hai Zhou. They had alle bearing wedding gifts. Although they could not be handed to Feng Yu Heng herself, the thought was what mattered, and they felt at peace. In regards to the gifts, Qian Feng Shou epted them all; however, they were not taken for himself. Instead, a separate ount was opened. After discussing it with the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, the two made a decision for Feng Yu Heng. The food and other usable goods would be sent into the imperial daughters manor. As for things like expensive furniture and disy pieces, they were sold for money, which would be ced in the ount. As for this ount, it would be an ount that would be provided by Imperial Daughter Ji An for the citizens of Ji An Prefecture and Yu Zhou. It would be used to help the poor. The people were in favor of handling things in this manner. The cheers in Yu Zhou and Ji An Prefecture became even louder after this matter. At this time, the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng, did not go out to watch the y in the streets. He remained in his study inside the imperial daughters manor. With a brush in his hand, he wrote the character for celebration on a piece of paper. A look of sorrow faintly appeared on his face; however, this was quickly reced by gratification. He slightly opened his mouth and muttered to himself: Finally able to see the girl with endless hopes get married, sixth brother wishes you happiness. After saying this, he wrote the character for celebration once more. After being sent to the bridal chamber, there would still be another rite. It was just that this rite did not require the one presiding over the wedding to bepleted. Instead, it relied on the grannies in the manor who had both sons had daughters and who were in good health. They brought the bride and groom over to the bed, where they sat down. Their clothes were pulled together, and the nuptial wine was poured. All manners of auspicious things were said, as they watched the two drink the nuptial wine. Only then were tes of dates, peanuts, longan fruit and lotus seeds brought forward. The two then ate a bit of everything before saying some more auspicious words. Only then was this ritepleted. The newlywed husband did not need to remove the bridal veil at this moment. He first needed to go out and chat with the guests and toast them. The newlywed bride would remain there and wait until the banquet ended and the husband returned. Only then would it truly be their bridal chamber. Right before leaving, Xuan Tian Ming whispered into Feng Yu Hengs ear: I wont drink too much wine. Tonight, we should be a little more alert. Most of the soldiers in the military camp havee into the city to participate in the festivities. I feel that Gu Shus general will not pass up such a good opportunity. Its possible that they will attack tonight. Feng Yu Hengs thoughts became stern, as she immediately nodded and replied: Dont worry. If he dares toe, we will fight all the way to Yue Ping City. Well take Yue Ping City as a wedding gift for ourselves. How about it? Although it was through the veil, Xuan Tian Ming was still able to feel his wifes witty appearance. He could not stop himself from smiling. Reaching out, he rubbed her cheeks, There isnt a single girl that would be so happy to hear theres a battle to fight. She just replied: Thats why I can stand at your side and be your wife. Xuan Tian Ming did not continue to stay. With a smile, he turned around and left the room, returning to the front yard and the guests. As for the two grannies in the bridal chamber, they thought on the conversation between the two newlyweds and felt incredibly envious. A girl that could set foot on the battlefield and speak about taking a city as a wedding gift, just how domineering was that?! In the past, they felt that Imperial Daughter Ji An had been fortunate; however, who knew that the one that was truly fortunate was the ninth prince. It would be impossible to find another one like this wife in this world. The festivities in Jue Ping City were very lively. Not only had the guests from the capitale, but even the soldiers from the army had mingled in. There were also the citizens from Jue Ping City. They all had something to speak about because of this wedding. But the citys defenses had not be negligent because of this matter. Xuan Tian Ming had even secretly told Xuan Tian Ges group that they must not go out nor leave the residence. Although he definitely did not believe that Gu Shus army would be able to charge into the city, they could not becking in preparation. After all, the people in this residence were all people near and dear to him and Feng Yu Heng. They were people that they would desperately fight to protect. In the end, Xuan Tian Ge was a girl raised in the imperial family. She understood this very well. When her ninth brother mentioned it once, she immediately understood the situation and even quietly discussed it with Xuan Tian Hua: Seventh brother, say, if Gu Shus people really did not know what was good for them and attacked tonight, will my ninth brother and Heng Heng charge straight into Gu Shus capital and remove that shitty rulers head? Xuan Tian Hua looked at this younger sister and repeatedly shook his head: How could it be so explosive? If it really was that easy for two armies to face each other, our Da Shun would not need to take care of those sick horses. But have you not heard of the rumors about the heavenly lightning? Xuan Tian Ge tugged at Xuan Tian Huas sleeve, saying with emotion: Ever since passing through Sha Ping City, I have heard that ninth brother has something called heavenly lightning. When thrown out, it can blow up and kill swaths of people. The action is as though lightning came down from the heavens. The citizens call it heavenly lightning. Seventh brother, say, where would that sort of thinge from? In regards to this, Xuan Tian Hua had heard a bit about it, but he had never gone to ask Xuan Tian Ming about it. Intuition just told him that those things definitely could not havee from Xuan Tian Ming. If things went as expected, they should havee from that girl, right? In his impression, that girl was always bringing out all manners of strange things. Most of the time, they had never even seen them before. But he did not want to say such things to Xuan Tian Ge. This younger sisters thoughts were a bit more innocent. There were certain things where if she knew too much, he feared that she might someday make a mistake and slip up. In regards to Feng Yu Hengs abilities, Xuan Tian Hua felt that it would be best if not too many people knew about it. Thus he shook his head and said to Xuan Tian Ge: The people will always exaggerate a bit when speaking. I just heard that it was arge amount of gunpowder put together. Its roughly the same idea as a firework! The craftsmen with a bit more ability made it. Gu Shu does not have any preparation or defenses against it, thus they fell. Theres no need for you to think too deeply on that matter. Especially after you return to the capital, you must not speak about it. Do you understand? Xuan Tian Ge nodded, Seventh brother, dont worry. Tian Ge knows whats important. Imperial Uncle has already told me that I can know about ninth brother and A-Hengs situation here, but I must not speak about it to anyone. It will arouse feelings of envy, and it will bring out the people with bad intentions, who will cause trouble for ninth brother. Seeing that this girl was understanding, Xuan Tian Hua calmed down. But when it came to that heavenly lightning, even he himself had begun wanting to see it. Tonight in the desert, it was unlikely that it would be peaceful. This was something that had basically been decided. They just did not know when they would choose to begin this battle. How much ability did Gu Shu have, and how far North could they travel? The banquet continued untilte into the night before the citizens dispersed to return home and rest. The soldiers, however, had secretly headed out of the city under Xuan Tian Mings orders. They headed toward the military camp to prepare for the battle at night. Their expectations were correct. Yue Ping City had indeed received word of Xuan Tian Mings wedding; however, this news arrived extremely slowly. They only caught wind of it halfway through the celebration. In Yue Ping CIty, Bi Xiu and Fu Ya were in bed, enjoying the pleasure of intimacy. When Fu Ya had met Bi Xiu, she was still a virgin; however, through Bi Xius exploitation, she became more and more proficient and had be a bit clingy. As for Bi Xiu, he had be a bit addicted from Fu Yas initial offer to have him think of her as Feng Yu Heng. Without him noticing, he really had be a bit infatuated with Da Shuns Imperial Daughter Ji An. He would even frequently think that it was the real Imperial Daughter Ji An underneath him. How joyous an asion would that be? To be able to have that sort of woman, that would be the proudest moment for a man! Gradually, he began to enter a fantasy. He would leave his head wifes position open for Feng Yu Heng. In the future, that woman would be his wife. Not only could she apany him onto the battlefield, but she could also produce steel for Gu Shu. She could even bring the heavenly lightning to Gu Shu. With steel and heavenly lightning, Gu Shu would no longer fear Da Shun. Who cared about any ninth prince or eighth prince, as he would not help anyone. He would just bring Feng Yu Heng and charge straight into Da Shun and go straight for the capital. He would have Gu Shu be the ruler of the world. Then, Gu Shus ruler would view him as his beneficiary, and his family would be the strongest family in Gu Shu. He would see who would dare to try anything! With these fantasies, Bi Xiu exerted himself even more on Fu Ya. Although Fu Ya did not know what exactly this person was thinking, based on his eyes, she was able to make a reasonable guess. But she was not afraid in the slightest. She knew about Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Mings abilities. She also knew that the lowly Gu Shu was not Da Shuns opponent in the slightest. She was hoping for Gu Shu to quickly be defeated and Bi Xiu to take her to Gu Shus capital. There, she would live a peaceful life. Of course, she had also thought of Bi Xiu being a bit morepetent and defeating Xuan Tian Ming. Like that, she would be able to feel proud and ted. Unfortunately, that was an impossibility. These two had their own thoughts in mind, as the bed creaked endlessly. Fu Ya had been worried that the bed would copse; however, Bi Xiu felt that this sort of sound was more stimting and always enjoyed it. Finally, news of the happenings in Jue Ping City reached Bi Xius ears. When the deputy general reported this through the door, even Fu Ya was stunned. She then quickly reacted. The ninth prince had long since said that he would marry Feng Yu Heng on the day that she became of age. This person really had kept his word. Her heart was a bit sorrowful; however, she quickly recovered. It was water under the bridge, and she was no longer the same Fu Ya as before. It would be best if she did not think about what she had and did not have. That would prevent Bi Xiu from seeing through it. Like this, she could preserve her life. As the general, Bi Xiu did not spend all of his time thinking about things in the bedroom. At this time, hearing about Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Hengs grand celebration and that all of Da Shuns soldiers had gone into Jue Ping City to drink, he immediately realized that this was a great time to counterattack. So what if they had heavenly lightning? You will all be stuffed up inside the city. While you have drank yourselves silly, we will charge back into Jue Ping City. Xuan Tian Ming, this time, you cannot escape! Bi Xiu let out a heartyugh and immediately called for the soldiers. At the same time, he loudly said something from the bottom of his heart: Keep that Imperial Daughter Ji An for this great one. She must be kept alive! Chapter 912 - A Truly Unforgettable Wedding Night A Truly Unforgettable Wedding Night When Gu Shus people rushed to Jue Ping Citys southern military camp, Feng Yu Heng was leaning against Xuan Tian Ming. Casually twirling his hair, sheughed so hard that her belly hurt: It seems as though its always men that y with womens hair, but look, youve kept your hair long. How could anyone stop themselves from doing anything! Xuan Tian Ming never did have much resistance against this wife. Today was their wedding, and they had drank a bit of wine. There were some thoughts that had begun to surface in his mind, but he needed to hold them in because it was certain that Gu Shu would attack on this night. This was something that they had determined since long ago. They could not neglect this important matter because they had been enjoying their time in the bridal chamber. Thus he held his wife and said: Tonight, I will spare you, but you have already married me. Sooner orter, you wont be able to get away from my grasp. Of course, Feng Yu Heng knew what these words meant, and she could not stop herself from blushing; however, she put in some effort for herself: That uh, Im still only 15. In truth, this age is not suited for consummating. A girls body has not finished growing. Some people get married at 15 and be mothers at 16. How have they not matured? Xuan Tian Ming was puzzled, Youve said this before, but in this world, isnt it like this everywhere? Feng Yu Heng knew that this was not something that the people of the ancient world would understand, but she was mentally mature, and she had trained in martial arts. Compared to the other fragile girls, she was far stronger. She understood at heart that if they consummated the marriage, it truly would not be a problem. Thinking of this, she did not continue to feel conflicted on this matter. She just tugged Xuan Tian Mings hair and watched him grimace in pain. Only then did she express her satisfaction. Xuan Tian Ming felt very helpless! When other girls get married, theyre all extremely bashful. My wife really is unique and lookspletely fine. I say, did you remember that today was our wedding? And right now is when we should be enjoying our wedding night? When have I not remembered?! The girl lost it. Rolling over, she shifted to her knees and sat down in front of him, saying: Arent we in a unique situation! Listen, doesnt it sound like theres something wrong outside? With her saying this, Xuan Tian Ming really perked up. When an army attacked a city in the desert, the sounds would not travel quite as far as in the central region; however, the sounds of shouting and fighting had already reached Jue Ping City. His eyes lit up: The people from Gu Shu havee! Unfortunately, they wont be able to get within a step of the walls. Feng Yu Heng stood up with a smile then slowly put on her shoes. Not just the wall, but even the military camp will be impossible to approach! As Xuan Tian Ming spoke, he looked at the bright-red wedding dress that she had not yet taken off. He then looked down at his own red robes and could not help but ask: What? Are we just going to fight on the battlefield like this? Is it no good? Feng Yu Heng put on a cunning smile, Tonight is our wedding night. The people of Gu Shu didnt care for it and chose this sort of time to cause trouble. Perhaps theyve forgotten what day today is. Then well remind them. While were at it, well teach them how to be proper people. Xuan Tian Ming nodded, Un, this prince feels that the two of us wearing red is pretty good. It would just be better to let Gu Shus people experience a night that will be hard to forget! After he finished speaking, the two exchanged smiles. They understood what was meant by a night that will be hard to forget. With the blood of Gu Shus people flowing like a river, would it not be this same red color? In truth, what Xuan Tian Ming had said was not an exaggeration in the slightest. Gu Shu had dispatched 300 thousand troops this time to attack the city. Not to mention the citys southern gate, but they were even unable to get close to the military camp. With the booming soundsing from explosions, in the blink of an eye, Gu Shus vanguard was blown up and turned into a river of blood and flesh. Bi Xiu was further back and watched the scene unfold at the front. He could not help but feel his back get soaked in a cold sweat. Whats going on? He asked his deputy general, Da Shuns generals have note out yet, so why has heavenly lightning started exploding? The deputy general was also dazed, saying in a haze: Thats right! In the past, the heavenly lightning had been thrown by Da Shuns people. Why is it this time, without a single person appearing, they have begun exploding? Could it be... that the explosions areing from below? Their guesses were correct. Before Xuan Tian Mings wedding had begun, he had already made ample preparations. Xi Fang had set up a formation five li to the South of the camp. Mines were buried under the sand. There was no need for Da Shun to send out any soldiers. As long as Gu Shus people dared to get close, the mines would immediately be set off, sending them to heaven without any hesitation. But Bi Xiu did not understand it! The people of Gu Shu also did not understand it! The soldiers could not even imagine mines being buried underground. As they saw it, that sort of thing was heavenly lightning. As they had been discussing it, it had been heavenly lightning that struck from above! As for Gu Shu, they had now been struck by lightning! It was such that there was no need for Da Shuns people to make an appearance. As long as Gu Shus people approached Jue Ping City, the lightning would immediately strike, turning them into a bloody paste. Gu Shus army became timid and no longer dared to advance. As for Bi Xiu, he felt unreconciled, yelling and screaming from the middle of the army for them to continue charging forward; otherwise, they would be court-martialed. The soldiers standing at the front were the unluckiest. They could neither charge forward nor remain in ce, but Bi Xiu had simply pulled out a bow and begun shooting arrows, taking aim at the backs of those soldiers heads. After numerous people fell, the people werepletely apathetic. They would die if they advanced, and they would die if they retreated. It would be better to do it a bit more cleanly and be killed by the lightning. They would also be able to experience the might of this heavenly lightning. Thus another group of people charged forward, and it resulted in yet more explosions that took their lives. Gradually, the minefield had be a mixture of sand and blood. Under the moonlight, it was as though it resembled the red wedding robes that Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng wore. It reminded them that today was the wedding of Da Shuns ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An. With them charging in like this, even the heavens could not ept watching it, as heavenly lightning was used to punish them! Someone summoned some courage and suggested to Bi Xiu: General, today is not suitable for attacking. Even the heavens do not agree! Once this topic was broached, countless others immediately jumped in to agree. It was not that they were afraid of fighting, but with this sort of battle that was so lopsided, how exactly would they fight? In the past, in any case, they would be able to have the two armies face off. Now, Da Shuns army could not even be found, yet heavenly lightning struck directly. In an instant, the army of 300 thousand had lost a chunk. They were not even on the same level. Gu Shus soldiers did not have the morale to continue with this battle. Although Bi Xiu felt unreconciled, the reality of the situation was ced before him. So what if he felt unreconciled? Even the deputy general at his side had advised him: General, we cant keep fighting. If we continue, we will need to provide all of these people with an exnation! Bi Xiu said through gritted teeth: Could it be that Da Shuns heavenly lightning will never run out? Can 300 thousand people not exhaust their heavenly lightning? Even if it is exhausted, so what? They are able to produce heavenly lightning; however, when our 300 thousand people die, they really will be gone! General, lets retreat! If we dont retreat, Da Shuns soldiers will charge out, and everything will be over! Bi Xiu also understood this reasoning. Looking again at his troops, they really had been thoroughly broken by Da Shun. Even if they did fight, a good oue could not be obtained, thus he gritted his teeth and loudly said: Retreat! However, it was still toote. Just as the order to retreat was given, but before the soldiers could turn around and run away, shouting came from Da Shuns military camp. It seemed as though someone was shouting: People of Gu Shu! Where you are fleeing! The people looked over in a daze, but all that they saw were countless soldiers charging out of the military camp, heading straight in their direction. Frightened, Bi Xiu hastily ordered for the chariot to begin desperately retreating. Behind him, the sounds of explosions erupted, as the sounds of people screaming in despair filled the air. He did not even dare to look back. He could only hurry the chariot along, fearing that the heavenly lightning might strike him down. Finally, the gates of Yue Ping City were before him. Bi Xiu finally let out a bit of a sigh of relief. He also summoned some courage to turn around and take a look. There, he found that Da Shuns soldiers did not continue to advance. They just stopped a short distance away from Yue Ping City. It was just that there were so many sets of eyes that were looking in his direction. Their looks caused his hair to stand on end. General! The deputy general urged him: Quickly enter the city! Whether or not Da Shuns people stop or not does not make any difference. Their heavenly lightning and strange weapons are able to hit from much further than bows and arrows. We must not be negligent! Bi Xiu nodded and did not continue to stay, rushing straight into Yue Ping City. Even after the entirety of Gu Shus army entered the city, they did not see Da Shuns soldiers move in the slightest. Bi Xiu was puzzled and pondered for a while before climbing up the wall. No matter what, he needed to go up and take a look. He could not possibly remain below and continue to make blind guesses. Moreover, after these battles, his position in the eyes of the soldiers had already dropped by more than just a bit. At this time, if he just sat around with his head pulled in like a turtle, even if Da Shuns people did not devour him, his own soldiers would revolt. Bi Xiu gasped for air while climbing up the wall. On one hand, he was frightened. On the other, he was tired. When he looked out from atop the wall, he nearly copsed! Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng hade. The two were wearing bright-red wedding robes. As though they were still performing the rites, they had rushed onto the battlefield. Their colorful clothes caused Bi Xiu to begin wailing! General, you must be careful. The deputy general reminded him from the side. At the same time, he continued to pay attention to the movements of Da Shuns soldiers in anticipation of something suddenly happening. They would not even have any preparations for when they died. But this deputy general, as someone from Gu Shu, had no choice but to admire Da Shuns ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An. It had to be known that when he and Bi Xiu stepped onto the battlefield, they would be in the center of the battle formation. Being in the middle meant that regardless of whether enemies were found on the battlefield, they would not be the first ones hit. They had plenty of meat shields and plenty of arrow stoppers. Regardless of whether it was advancing or retreating, they were the ones that had the most flexibility. But Da Shuns ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An stood directly at the front of the army. With their noble aura, they faced the enemy and boldly inspired veneration. Little wife! Bi Xiu fiercely gnashed his teeth and said: Instead of properly spending your first night with your husband in the bridal chamber, what have youe out to cause this general anger for? Could it be that you dont want to see your husband on the night of your wedding and were thinking of this general instead? Heughed wickedly with an uncouth expression. However, he heard the girl in reds voice cut through the air. Once again, she held that strange thing to her mouth. The sound wasing from inside that thing, and it was so loud that practically everyone could hear it. She said: Marmot, even if you are standing atop the wall, it seems that its just enough to poke your eyes out? It seems that youre more like a mouse. It would be better to ce a brick under your feet! Dont make it so that it looks like your deputy general is leading his grandson to school. Chapter 913 - Fu Ya, Die! Fu Ya, Die! Feng Yu Hengs words caused Da Shuns soldiers to burst outughing. Even Bi Xius deputy general hurt himself from holding in hisughter. But of course, he had a sturdy body, but Bi Xiu was very short. To say that he was like a grandson was not an exaggeration in the slightest. It was just a pity that he did not even have a wife, so a son had not yet been born. Where would a grandsone from? He wanted tough but did not dareugh. Holding it in was truly miserable, and he could only look away to cough a few times; however, this caused Bi Xiu to begin screaming once more. He even turned around and gave him a kick, dropping him to the ground. Only then did Bi Xiu say: Go, bring this generals concubine over. After saying this, he looked down at his feet, Also bring some paving bricks. This general will put on a good y for the people down below! The deputy general did not know what this good y would be, but hearing him mention that concubine, his eyes lit up. He had also seen that concubine. She really looked exactly like Da Shuns Imperial Daughter Ji An! To say that they looked exactly the same would not be an exaggeration. For the general to call her out at this time... Could it be that he wanted to make the people of Da Shun angry? After all, even if they were not the same person, seeing that familiar face, Da Shuns people would not feel very good, right? The deputy general thought of General Bi Xius odd hobbies and could not help but chuckle, quickly running to have someone bring her out. As for Bi Xiu, he turned around andughed: Since Imperial Daughter Ji An is unwilling to consummate her marriage with her husband in the bridal chamber, this general will take care of this joyous matter for your husband! These words caused Da Shuns soldiers to be confused. He would do it for him? Could it? Nobody knew what Bi Xius words meant; however, Feng Yu Heng was able to roughly guess. Frowning, she quietly said to Xuan Tian Ming: Will they be bringing out Fu Ya? Xuan Tian Ming snorted coldly: I figure thats the intention. General, you must have be delusional, right? Feng Yu Heng felt that this was funny, Is there some sort of bug in his brain? As a man, instead of spending your time discussing how to fight the enemy, you spend your days thinking about these irrelevant matters. Can that get rid of our soldiers or cause someone to lose some flesh? Really, so childish. Xuan Tian Ming also felt that it was childish, but it was not as though he had never heard about Bi Xius character. To say that he was excessivelyscivious would be about right. If he really wanted to cause humiliation, bringing out someone that looked exactly like Feng Yu Heng would be quite disgusting. He discussed it with his wife: How about we just charge straight in? What would we watch this y for? Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head and objected: No good, no good, we cant keep blowing up cities. Although we have plenty of supplies, after the walls are ruined, we still need to repair them. Yue Ping City is far from Lan Zhou, thus transporting the supplies for repairs would be difficult. Its not worth it. Xuan Tian Ming shrugged: Its you saying not to blow it up. When that marmot causes you to feel unhappyter on, dont me this prince for not reminding you. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Dont worry. People that deserve to die should not continue living. Its not just that marmot who deserves to die. Fu Yas life has also reached its end. The two graves in the oasis to the East of Sha Ping City are still waiting for her blood as a sacrifice! Today is perfect. Shes being presented to us. Her gaze became hostile. Fu Ya, you lived for this long. You should pay for all that you have done and all that was done for you. Not longter, there was movement atop Yue Ping Citys wall. This time, there really were soldiers cing paving bricks under Bi Xius feet, and they had ced quite a few. It was such that the upper half of Bi Xius body could be seen above the wall; however, Bi Xiu did not have the same feeling of safety as before. The reason that he dared toe up this wall was mostly a result of his short stature. As long as he shrank back a bit, he could use the city walls to protect himself. Now, he had suddenly be taller. It made him a bigger target. The countrys top general stood there, trembling with fear. But after thinking for a bit about the y that he would be putting on, his mood quickly improved. All this time, it had been Da Shun that had been causing him vexation. Today, he would have to find something to cause Da Shun to feel unhappy. Was Imperial Daughter Ji An not getting married?! Very good, the first night in the bridal chamber would bepleted for her in this manner! Not longter, Fu Ya arrived at the top of the wall. Who knew where that girl had gotten a set of red clothes, but it slightly matched the clothes that Feng Yu Heng was wearing. Bi Xiu was very happy with it. But for Fu Ya, this was her second time being brought to the top of a citys walls. Her first time had been in the North, when she had been captured by Duan Mu An Guos people. She had also been sent to the top of a tall city wall. With that previous experience, standing in a high ce once more, her legs began to tremble, but how could Bi Xiu care if she was trembling or not. Seeing her arrive, he brought her forward. Before Fu Ya could ask what she had been called over for, she had already been pushed up against the wall, with her upper body leaving out over the wall. Fu Ya closed her eyes in fear. She felt as though she would be pushed over the wall if Bi Xiu used even the slightest bit of strength. In the end, she felt unreconciled and forcefully endured the horror to ask: General, what are you wanting this concubine to do? Bi Xiu let out a wickedugh, Dont rush, my girl. Youll know in a moment! After saying this, he faced Da Shunsrge army and loudly shouted: Open your eyes and take a look. Your Imperial Daughter Ji An, your ninth princes new wife, is currently in this generals hands! While speaking, he began to touch Fu Yas cheeks. Fiercely pinching it, he continued: Really so youthful. The sticity in these cheeks is great. Do you want to feel them with this general? Once these words were said, Fu Ya immediately understood what he was trying to do, and a cold feeling erupted in her heart. A feeling of shame that had disappeared for a long time suddenly resurfaced. In the end, she was not an overly licentious person. In the end, it had been her actions that had incited Bi Xiu; however, who knew that her joke about letting him view her as Feng Yu Heng would be the point for him to vent about on this day? Fu Ya felt unreconciled. She tried to squirm free, but how could she possibly get away from Bi Xiu? The hands of someone who had trained in martial arts were like iron mps, as she was firmly held against the wall. No matter how she begged, Bi Xiu did not show any mercy. This scene was clearly seen by Da Shuns soldiers. Although everyone knew that she was not the real Imperial Daughter Ji An, as their imperial daughter was sitting on a camel with the ninth prince at the front of the army! But that girls red clothes and face that perfectly resembled their imperial daughters face truly caused the soldiers to feel dazed. They clearly knew that she was not; however, they felt that this was a truly displeasing sight. It seemed as though Bi Xiu could see what Da Shuns soldiers were thinking, as he could not stop a smile from creeping onto his face. He loudly said: Imperial Daughter Ji An, this general is here tonight and will enjoy this first night in the bridal chamber under the watchful eyes of the army. How about it? After asking this, he did not wait for her to respond before tearing off Fu Yas clothes. The bright-red dress had been torn to shreds and could no longer cover the body. Fu Ya closed her eyes in humiliation, as her tears dripped down the citys wall; however, this did not bring arouse any sympathy. She knew that this served her right. Bi Xiu was just a beast. While being watched by all, atop this high city wall, he removed his own battle trousers and her pants. Grabbing her hair, he held her down on the wall in an extremely humiliating position and began engaging in something that was done by couples. Fu Ya silently cried, as a thought hazily drifted into her mind. Ban Zou, who was usually at Feng Yu Hengs side, was he also watching her? Seeing her suffer such humiliation, would Ban Zou feel distressed? That was her hero. She hoped so much that she would be saved just one more time by her hero. As long as she could be saved from atop this wall, from this day forward, she would no longerpete for anything nor try to steal! Unfortunately, Ban Zou had seen her; however, he did not even consider the idea of wanting to save her. That was Feng Yu Hengs hidden guard. Even the hair that was pulled from his head would side with Feng Yu heng. How could he possibly consider going to save Fu Ya, who was reaping what she had sowed. Not only would he not save her, but he also felt that Fu Ya falling to this point really served her right. She did not respect herself nor love herself, and she had been unable to keep her own identity in mind. She was not suited to continuing to live in this world. Bi Xius beastly actions caused Gu Shus army to cheer, but Da Shuns army was gnashing its teeth. He Gan went to Feng Yu Hengs side and discussed: Master, this subordinate can kill that general with a single shot. Should we take action? Feng Yu Hengs lips curled into a smile, Take action? Of course, we need to take action, but its not you who will do it. Instead, I will do it myself. Just as she said these words, she raised her hand. The Desert Eagle that she was already holding was not even aimed, as it immediately fired a shot. Biu Xiu was in the middle of being quite energetic, as his mind was filled with the idea of currently engaging in activities for the bridal chamber with Imperial Daughter Ji An. These fantasies filled his mind, as he did not even notice the movements from the enemy army. Of course, even if he had noticed, there was nothing that he could do. Bullets were far faster than arrows and would not give him time to dodge. Once this shot was fired, even if he could see it clearly, he would have no ce to hide. Thus Da Shuns soldiers watched their imperial daughter casually look up and fire a shot. With that, a bloody hole appeared on Bi Xius forehead. The soldiers of the Divine Archery Group had also trained to be extremely urate with their aim, but it was not to the same level as Feng Yu Heng, who could do it so casually and beautifully. A single shot striking directly on the forehead. Even her own people inhaled sharply, as He Gan admired it: Master, great shot. Looking again at Bi Xiu, with the bloody hole appearing, his entire person seemed to have frozen. Following this, he swayed a couple times then suddenly fell backward. As for Fu Ya, right as Bi Xiu fell, he exerted some strength before dying and pushed her off the wall. Fu Ya heard the cheersing from Da Shuns side, and a feeling of expectation welled up inside her heart. She still recalled her time back in the North, when she had also been pushed from a wall. At the moment before she hit the ground, someone hade dashing in like a hero, tightly holding her in his embrace. That person had be the one she longed for. Even now that she was a wilted flower, she still longed for that embrace. She thought to herself that Ban Zou would definitely appear. With this sort of desire in her heart, she was no longer afraid during her fall. She even hoped to fall a bit faster. At the veryst moment, her hero would appear and save her from this disaster. However, unknown to her, on Da Shuns side, Xuan Tian Ming was pointing at his wife and saying: Say, will that girl be thinking that someone will save her? Roaring withughter and looking at Ban Zou, Feng Yu Heng raised an eyebrow: How about you go and save her? Ban Zou shook his head, For this case, to be able to revive from this mess, only a phoenix could do it. As for the venerated phoenix, that would only be master. That was right, in this world, there was only one venerated phoenix. Fu Ya was not worthy. With a dull thud, Fu Yas head crashed into the sandy ground outside of Yue Ping City. After her body twitched a couple times, she passed away. Chapter 914 - Gu Shu’s Best City Gu Shus Best City Fu Ya had died and done so in an extremely ugly manner. There was not much clothing covering her body, and her lower body was in bad shape from Bi Xius earlier actions. Xuan Tian Ming ordered the soldiers: When we enter the city, bring along that girls body and bring it back as a sacrifice to Madam Yao. At the same time, Bi Xius death caused Gu Shus army to fall into chaos. Nobody thought that their top general would suddenly die in such a situation. At present, Da Shun was just outside the city, and they couldunch an attack at any moment. With the impression of heavenly lightning in their minds, they were powerless to fight back. Even the deputy general felt despair creep into his heart. Slowly stepping back, he began making preparations to retreat at any moment. The soldiers were not foolish. With their head general dead, the sight of their deputy generals condition made it clear that he wanted to run. What would they fight for? They might as well run! Thus Gu Shus army made the decision on its own to flee through Yue Ping Citys southern gate before Da Shuns army began its attack. Before retreating, they did not have time to even worry about the food stores for fear that they would be blown up by the heavenly lightning if they were slow to retreat. But in truth, Da Shuns army did not make a move. They just moved forward by a bit while carefully listening to the movements inside the citys walls. Of course, there were also spies that came soaring out of the city and reported the movements inside. Only after all of Gu Shus soldiers had retreated from the city did they open the gate from the inside, respectfully weing Da Shuns army into the city. As for the reason that they did not attack Yue Ping City like they had before, aside from what Feng Yu Heng had said about it being far from Lan Zhou, making it difficult to transport building materials and people, the most important reasons were Yue Ping Citys location and appearance. It was different from Sha Ping City and Jue Ping City. Yue Ping City had also been built near water; however, the water came from arge number ofkes in the desert. The entirety of Yue Ping City was arge oasis. The center of the city had a fresh-waterke. All around theke were nts native to the desert. There were patches of fruit trees in the city, and they were even able to grow some of their own food. It was enough to feed everyone in Yue Ping City. It could be said that Yue Ping City was the best and biggest city in Gu Shu. It was just that its position was not quite in the middle of Gu Shu, and this was the only reason Gu Shu did not establish it as its capital. Xuan Tian Ming already knew of Yue Ping Citys situation, and he had no desire to damage it. He hoped to peacefully take this city. Regardless of whether it was for the oasis or the people, they were able to interact with them with a peaceful attitude. If they could avoid using things like mines and grenades in Yue Ping City, it would be best. This sort of thinking was something that was shared by the people of Yue Ping City! It had been many years that the people of Yue Ping City had enjoyed the mostfort. The other cities required help from the courts and trade with Da Shun to continue their existence. For Yue Ping City, they could have anything they wanted by relying on the oasis. Rice, vegetables, and fruits were all plentiful, and they werecking for nothing. They naturally preferred peace and detested war. When Gu Shu had been chased to Yue Ping City, the prefect of Yue Ping City would have wanted to keep their gates shut if he was not an official of Gu Shu. Finally, with Bi Xiu dying and Gu Shus army fleeing, Da Shuns army had entered the city. The people of Yue Ping City were anxious and spective. Were Da Shuns people the same as Gu Shus army. Would they begin breaking things and stealing once they entered the city? If it was the case, even if they had to give up on their lives, they would fight to the end. But if they were not, if Da Shuns people could peacefully take care of this city, they would unconditionally ept Da Shuns governance. To the people of Yue Ping City, it did not matter who was their ruler. As long as Yue Ping City was still there, as long as they could live freely and peacefully, and as long as they could continue living the way that they had before, it was fine. They would not be loyal to anyone. They were only loyal to their own desires. They were only loyal to the people that treated them well. Yue Ping Citys prefect, Gu Ya first went out to receive Xuan Tian Mings army. Neither meek nor arrogant, he cupped his hands and expressed the thoughts of Yue Ping Citys people. Xuan Tian Ming let out a heartyugh and told him about the manner in which Sha Ping and Jue Ping were being governed. He also told him about the current living conditions in the two cities, telling him: If you dont believe it, this prince can send someone from Yue Ping City over to Sha Ping and Jue Ping to take a look. When they have returned, let them tell you what they have seen. Gu Ya was someone who did things very carefully. Hearing Xuan Tian Ming bring up this idea, he immediately agreed. At the same time, he was a man of action, immediately naming ten people from Yue Ping City, asking Xuan Tian Ming to quickly send them to take a look at the two cities. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng both observed this prefects actions and methods. Of the ten people that he chose, there were young and old, men and women, and there were even children around five or six. This sort of age distribution was very reliable. Young people and elderly people, men and women, they all had different needs. They would also see things from different perspectives. As for young children, their points of view and thoughts were most direct, and they would not tell lies. With this sort of a group going to take a look, they would definitely bring back an honest report. Feng Yu Heng nodded and felt that this prefect really was someone that was worth using. Xuan Tian Ming also believed this to be the case. He very happily agreed and handed these matters over to Xi Fang to handle. They would be sent out of the city the next morning. This would also allow Yue Ping Citys citizens to calm down a bit. Da Shuns army emphasized order. After entering the city, they did not remain for too long. Most of the people just carried on and passed through the southern gate. They continued South for another ten li before setting up camp. Yue Ping City had been taken without any need for fighting. The soldiers still had some strength and quickly set up camp before the sun came up in preparation for being assaulted by another wave of extreme heat. There was another smaller group of soldiers that remained in the city. They did not worry about themselves first. Instead, they took care of cleaning up the mess that had been left behind by Gu Shus army. They then registered the buildings that had been damaged and told the people not to worry. They woulde by the next day to repair it. Also, all of the damages caused by Gu Shus army would be repaired by Da Shuns side. There was no need for the people to spend their own money. Before this, Gu Shus army had been set up inside the city. Hundreds of thousands of people were squeezed inside, and it had caused great damage to Yue Ping City. Tents had even been set up on the citys main road, leaving the people with no ce to walk. As for thergeke in the middle, Gu Shus people lived around it. All of the fruits and vegetables that had been growing there were ruined. Feng Yu Heng felt distressed upon seeing it and said to Xuan Tian Ming through gritted teeth: When I get a chance, I will definitely go to Gu Shus Imperial Pce to steal some things. I need to go and settle this debt with Gu Shu. We wont pay for Gu Shu. Xuan Tian Ming expressed his approval of this, and he was also itching to have a go at Gu Shus imperial pce. If it was not for Feng Yu Hengs space having a limited amount of room, he really wanted to go and empty out Gu Shus Imperial Pce. The citizens of Yue Ping City witnessed the bearing and discipline of Da Shuns army and werepletely at ease. They knew that this was an army that waspletely different from Gu Shus army. They were considerate of the people, and they did not destroy anything. They even joined in fixing things. There were even soldiers thatmented the destruction of the food growing in the oasis. The prefect, Gu Ya, followed along the entire way, and he also spent this time observing. He took note of everything that Da Shuns army was doing, and he could not help but silently feel emotional. It was no wonder everyone said that Da Shun was good. It was no wonder that Da Shun could upy the most fertilends, as well as thergest piece ofnd. It turned out that it was not without reason. Only a benevolent and generous country could take in so much. Only the strictest of military discipline could train this sort of reasonable and country-loving soldier. Gu Ya performed a deep salute to Xuan Tian Ming without saying anything; however, this expressed his sincerest thoughts. However, Xuan Tian Ming did not advocate for him to ept Da Shun this quickly. He just continued to seriously say: When the people have returned from Sha Ping and Jue Ping, have a listen and see. The most important thing is for you to analyze whether or not the things we have done in those two cities are good. This prince is happy to ept your opinions while putting any additional ideas into practice. After all, our Da Shun has not governed a desert region before, and we are very unustomed to the environment here. We need lord prefects advice for certain matters. Gu Ya was also stunned then asked: You still need this lowly ones advice? Da Shun has entered the city, and Yue Ping City no longer belongs to Gu Shu. This lowly one naturally can no longer be the prefect. It should be someone sent over from Da Shun to govern it. This lowly one will just be a normal citizen. This is something that should be done. Who had ever heard of a new mastering into the city but keeping the former masters officials? Although he was one of Gu Shus people, he had heard of the central regions saying of a court for each ruler.* They were also perfectly happy to follow this rule. But Xuan Tian Ming shook his head and said: This prince has not thought of recing you. Although Sha Ping and Jue Pings prefects had been reced, that was because the previous officials did not have the ability to remain in that position. Thats why they were reced. It was for the sake of allowing the citizens of those two cities to live even better than before. But ever since this prince entered the city, this prince has taken note of your words and actions, and they werepletely different from those of the previous cities prefects. Your ability is enough to support this city, and its enough to revive a city after it has been ruined. This prince trusts you. The words this prince trusts you, caused Gu Ya to be passionate. he had been the prefect of Yue Ping City for over 15 years. Speaking truthfully, he was reluctant to be a normal citizen. He still had a number of things that he wanted to do with this city. He still had a number of ideas that he wanted to try, and he wanted to allow the people to live better lives. He had even thought of eventually being able to travel to Da Shun and bringing Da Shuns culture to Yue Ping City. He would also bring more of Da Shuns finer fruits and vegetables back to see if they could be nted in the oasis. If he had to retire from the position of prefect because of this battle, none of those ideas could ever be realized. Now, Xuan Tian Ming was allowing him to continue being the prefect. Gu Ya was so moved that tears filled his eyes, as he immediately dropped to his knees and kowtowed three times to Xuan Tian Ming. He did not make any promises and only said: Please give me half a year. After half a year, if Your Highness believes that I am not suited to the position, just have me reced. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and did not say anything else. He just dismounted his camel and grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand to begin strolling around the oasis. Gu Ya knew what to do in this situation and did not follow. He just watched the two walk along thekeside in their bright-red wedding clothes. Walking along Yue Ping Cityske, they would asionallyugh or shout. The girl would even climb on the mans back. When they returned, they walked to the edge of theke and cupped some water to drink with smiles on their faces. A feeling of happiness filled his heart, as he suddenly felt that Da Shun being able to take over Yue Ping City really was quite good! *TN: When the ruler changes, the members of the court will also change Chapter 915 - It Won’t Bring Retribution, Right? It Wont Bring Retribution, Right? Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Hengs first night was concluded in this unique manner. Feng Yu Heng thought that this should be the most unique first night in the world, right? The two found a quiet ce next to theke and sat down. From a distance, they could see the soldiers continue with tidying up the crops that had been nted in the oasis. Gradually, more and more citizens joined in. They chatted andughed, and it did not feel as though a battle had just ended, nor did it feel as though this city had just changed owners. The people were careful to avoid where they were sitting, giving the two plenty of space to speak. As for Feng Yu Heng, she did indeed have plenty that she wanted to say to Xuan Tian Ming. For example, there had been something that had been bothering over the past few days: Normally speaking, when both parents die, as a child, I should need to remain in mourning for three years. Even if they were not close to me, there was still a blood rtion. You came too suddenly that day, and it definitely would not have been fine if I did not get in that wedding sedan in that situation. After reaching Sha Ping City, I found that there were so many people that had specificallye for this, thus it was difficult to bring this matter up. But this remains a knot in my heart... Xuan Tian Ming, say, will this incur retribution? Xuan Tian Ming shook his head and said with certainty: It wont. Because having you get married on the day of youring of age was Feng Jin Yuansst wish. Before you came, he spoke to me about this matter. Since he himself said it, we should honor our elders wishes! Dont think about it too much. Falling silent, Feng Yu Heng nodded and curled up in his embrace. It was just that she did not fully believe Xuan Tian Mings words, but since he had said this, she would listen. Either way, they had already gotten married, and ever since she hade to this world, she had never evene close to being filial. Regardless of whether or not Feng Jin Yuan wanted it, she was the daughter that was most-disliked in the Feng family. Thinking about it more broadly, she was not the original owner of this body. Why bother with annoying herself? Feng Yu Hengs guess was correct. What part of it was Feng Jin Yuansst wish? It was all just made up. In truth, Feng Jin Yuan had indeed changed at that time, but he was only focused onmenting what could have been if he had not been foolish. How great the Feng family would have been; however, he never mentioned Feng Yu Hengs wedding. As for the reason that he had said this, most of them were selfish. Ever since this girl had met him, she had never enjoyed a day of happiness. Not to mention the intrigue that had urred, but the situation in the court was also not easy. He had been thinking that he would take care of the situation in the South on his own; however, in the end, she was still dragged onto the battlefield. He hoped that this girl would marry him sooner and marry into the Yu Pce. He would only feel at ease once he could see her every day. Reaching out, he pulled her tight and gently said: When this area has settled down a bit, we will return to Sha Ping City to offer sacrifices. No matter how its said, weve gotten married. We should go and greet them. Feng Yu Heng grunted then thought for a bit before saying: Lets also bring along Zi Rui! I still havent told him about Yao shis matter. That child was a bit closer with mother than I. Although Yao shi did not recognize me, she still recognized him. It was said like this, but the meaning was that she was not the original soul in this body, but Zi Rui was the proper son. The son needed to go and visit the grave to burn some joss paper. Did the ancient people not pay extra attention to these things? Who knew if joss paper burned by a stand-in daughter like her would truly reach the person? Xuan Tian Ming did not have any objections to this. The two discussed it and decided that they would leave in three days time. They would first return to Jue Ping City. After all, Xuan Tian Ge and the others also needed to return to the capital. They also needed to go over to visit them. In Yue Ping City, with a prefect like Gu Ya, there was no need for Xuan Tian Ming to worry too much. As for the soldiers in the military camp to the South, the situation of being assaulted by heatstroke continued, but with Feng Yu Heng present, relieving that heatstroke was not difficult. The two remained in Yue Ping City for three days. On the morning of the third day, they brought their maidservants and attendants, along with a small group, back to Jue Ping City. In Jue Ping City, the liveliness brought about by the wedding had not dissipated much. The people continued to chat, and there were even some that celebrated because Yue Ping City had also been captured like them. Xuan Tian Ges group had increased their world views. Pce Princess Wu Yang, who had never left the capital before, had finallye to the distant desert. To her, it was an experience that was very unique. She kept in mind that she was a pce princess, and her own marriage would not be left to herself to decide. When she got married, it would be very difficult for her to go here and there like she did now. Perhaps this would be her first and final timeing to the desert. Xuan Tian Ming and his wife did not remain there for too long. The next day, they set out, and all of the people that had traveled a great distance also left with them. Zi Rui was hugged by Feng Yu Heng from behind. The two rode on the same camel, as he gloomily listened to his elder sister speak about the deaths of their father and mother... The child was calmer than Feng Yu Heng had imagined. It was natural that Feng Jin Yuans death would not cause much of an emotional response, after all, that father had caused him to lose a finger. Ever since that time, their rtionship as father and son had already disappeared. As for Yao shi, this child just lowered his head and remained silent for a short while. When he looked back up, he said: Elder sister said it before that life and death is up to fate. Each person has their own fate. Thinking about it, this ending was just mothers fate! Elder sister- He turned around and asked Feng Yu Heng: In the past, I could not understand why mother would want a fake and would not want us. Thinking about it now, it seems as though she was living based on her past impressions. She lived while thinking about her time in the Feng manor before we had been sent to the Northwest. She was thinking about the times when elder sister was meek and subservient, and she was thinking about the times when Zi Rui did not understand anything. Later on, we both grew up and came to understand the world. We understood what sort of person was good and what sort of person was bad. We also gained the ability to fight back; however, we were no longer the children that existed in her thoughts. Mother definitely thought that we no longer needed her protection and felt a little lost, right?! This child deeply analyzed the situation surrounding Yao shi, but after he finished speaking, he shook his head and refuted his own words: In truth... when had she ever protected us? During the three years in the Northwest, it was elder sister that protected her. After he finished saying this, the child fell silent. The group passed around Sha Ping City and did not go through it, heading straight toward the burial site to the East. Xuan Tian Ming personally helped Zi Rui off of the camel then reached out to help Feng Yu Heng. The oasis to the East only had Yao shis grave, as Feng Jin Yuans grave was not there. Because people knew that Imperial Daughter Ji Ans mother had been buried there, the ones that kept an eye on the graves in Sha Ping City were very careful. When the three arrived, the group had that been sent ahead had already ced the incense burner, and they had purchased joss paper. Feng Yu heng did not walk over first. Instead, she pushed Zi Rui forward, and the child understood his elder sisters intentions. Thus he quickly stepped forward and kowtowed three times to the grave. He then lit three sticks of incense and burned some joss paper. Only after all of this had beenpleted did Feng Yu Heng see that there were a couple tear streaks on his little face. Zi Rui quietly returned then performed a salute to Xuan Tian Ming, saying very properly: Zi Rui knows that Mothers funeral was handled by brother-inw. Zi Rui thanks brother-inw. Xuan Tian Ming patted the childs head and felt that this child really was rted to his wife. He matured early and understood matters. He lowered his hand and went forward with Feng Yu Heng to Yao shis grave. This was their first time visiting as a married couple. They lit incense and burned joss paper but did not kowtow. Feng Yu Heng said: In the end, she wascking in fortune and could not see her daughter get married, nor could she hear her son-inw call her mother. Xuan Tian Ming, if I said that I was not particrly saddened by this, would you believe it? The feelings that I had for her were just that much. Even if I said it, you might not understand it. But to me, the thing that caused me to feel nostalgic was her face, not the person. Xuan Tian Ming could not understand it, but he had be ustomed to this. It was not just limited to asionally not understanding what she was saying, but when had he ever understood the things that she did? This included that mysterious space. There were divine things that fell into her hands. Could it be that this girl really was a deity? He shook his head and did not think about these wild ideas. They had taken three of Gu Shus cities. When Yue Ping City had been taken by Da Shun, he knew that Gu Shus ruler would quickly express himself. The three had finished lighting incense. Next, it was time for the three aunts of the Yao family to make their offerings. They wiped away tears and simply said that Yao shi had been muddled. They hoped that she would be able to forget about this life in her next life and enjoy a good life. Everyone stayed in Sha Ping City for a night. The next time, they set out and returned to Lan Zhou. From Lan Zhou, they would return to the capital. Right before leaving, Xu shi grabbed Feng Yu Hengs hand and said: Going to Ji An Prefecture, it was originally to take care of you, but then you came to the South. There is a battle here, so its not good for us women to remain here. Your two aunts and I thought about it, and we will return to Ji An Prefecture. There are still things there that need to be taken care of. When your army makes a triumphant return, write a letter to us. We will also return to the capital. Miao shi told Feng Yu Heng: I will be going to Xiao Zhou to take care of Zi Rui. You can be at ease. Xiao Zhou has Yun Lu Academy, and its extremely peaceful. As for the capital... Feng Yu Heng knew what she meant by the capital. Although she had not reported Yao shis death when she had sent Feng Jin Yuans ashes to Feng Fen Dai, it had been quite a long time. It was also impossible that the Yao family would be unable to hear any news. After all, that was the Yao familys daughter. She was not worried about Yao Xian being heartbroken because that was her grandfathers soul, and he did not have many feelings for Yao shi. It was just that those uncles loved their younger sister. Hearing about it, it was inevitable that they would be saddened. Third aunt, if there is no rush to return to Xiao Zhou, bring Zi Rui back to the capital for a few days! Pass along my condolences to the Yao family. It was all my fault for not being able to take care of mother. Qin shi quickly cut her off: How can this be med on you? The Yao family favors reason. A-Heng, you must not me yourself. Xu shi also said: The Yao family has seen everything that happened. When younger sister-inw was sent to that other courtyard, it was father that spoke up. Nobody would me you. We just hope that the Yao manor can be peaceful in the future. Most importantly, we hope that you and His Highness the ninth prince can live a good life, sharing goals and putting your efforts into the same thing. It would be best if you could have a daughter in theing year. Feng Yu Hengughed. This part of the Yao family was the most entertaining. Everyone else earnestly hoped for the birth of a chubby baby boy, yet the Yao family disliked sons. They only liked daughters. No matter who it was, they hoped that they would have daughters. Feng Yu Heng hugged them, and it was as though she was hugging her closest family members in the world. Finally, the group left the desert and passed through the South. Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming escorted the group until they reached the city gate. They then watched Bai Fu Rong and Bai Ze act as though they would never meet again. Only then were they sent into Lan Zhou City through the southern gate. When the gate was closed, she saw that Xuan Tian Ming did not turn around and only waved behind him. Before she could sigh, a soldier came forward with a report: General! Imperial Daughter! Gu Shus capital sent a letter! Chapter 916 - To Consummate the Marriage or Not? To Consummate the Marriage or Not? The letter was from Gu Shu, requesting peace, and it had the ruler of Gu Shus imperial seal. After Xuan Tian Ming looked at it, he handed it to Feng Yu Heng and said: Its within expectations. Its just that the conditions need to be discussed some more. Feng Yu Heng saw that the letter said that Gu Shu was wanting peace. It expressed that they felt apologetic for initiating the offensive on Da Shun. As reparations, they would have no intentions of asking for the three cities that had been taken by Da Shun, and arge sum of gold and silver would be paid. They wanted to once again be subordinate to Da Shun. She raised an eyebrow: We had already taken those three cities for ourselves. They want to use our things as reparations. They really are magnanimous, huh? Thats why I said that the conditions need to be discussed some more. Xuan Tian Ming pondered, It would be better to set our sights on the capital. If they agree to hand over the capital and all of the cities North to Da Shun, Da Shun will agree on peace terms. If they dont agree with this, we will charge straight into their capital and not spare a single hair. After saying this, he turned slightly and said to Bai Ze: Have things decided like this. Have someone send a report back to the capital for the old man to take a look at. Bai Ze happily epted this task, feeling that his master had be even more skilled at scamming people since marrying the princess! But he was still a bit puzzled: We have already begun fighting. Why should we ept peace terms? Cant we just wipe out Gu Shu? The heavenly lightning that the princess had provided really was quite useful. Not to mention a lowly Gu Shu, but even ttening the world with explosions would not take much effort. Feng Yu Heng was able to understand why Xuan Tian Ming epted the peace deal, telling Bai Ze: The further we advance toward Gu Shu, the hotter it will get. When we reached Yue Ping City, the situation with the soldiers suffering from heatstroke was far more severe than with the two previous cities. If the entirety of Gu Shu was taken by Da Shun, just governing it would be enough of a headache for us. Based on His Highness assessment, Da Shuns soldiers would only be able to endure the heat up to the capital. It would be better to leave Gu Shu to govern themselves while continuing to pay tribute each year. As for leaving them a few cities, even if they have the intention of reversing the situation, they would not have the power. Xuan Tian Ming nodded. His wifes analysis really was the most urate. Bai Ze also admired Feng Yu Heng greatly, quickly going to take care of the report. As for Xuan Tian Ming, he brought Feng Yu Heng back to Yue Ping City. Living in the most beautiful city in the desert, they waited for a response from the Emperor. During this period of time, Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng spoke most about the matter of consummating the marriage. Xuan Tian Mings opinion was: This prince has been waiting since you were 12 years of age. Youve finallye of age, you need to help relieve some of this princes lovesickness. Feng Yu Hengs opinion was: In the face of a great enemy, you have the mind to consummate the marriage? Also, we are only living here temporarily. It cannot be considered as having married into your house. But when Xuan Tian Ming continued to question it, she finally voiced her internal thoughts: My parents passed away. Even if I dont observe a three-year mourning period, it should be at least 100 days. To consummate this marriage with you at this time, I feel unable to ept it. Xuan Tian Ming gently sighed and pulled the person at his side into his embrace, Youve been troubled. He could understand his wifes feelings. Both of her parents passed away at the same time. Regardless of how well they got along, it was still taboo. It was just 100 days. He could endure it. Enduring it was fine. Since they had already gotten married, they had to sleep together. Thus Feng Yu Heng spent her nights being held from the back. At first, she could endure it, but by the end, she truly could no longer endure the heat of the desertbined with the heating from another persons body. Thus the two simply went to sleep inside her space. In a room with constant temperature and things from the 21st century, it felt iparablyfortable. The report to the capital was sent by eagle. The main goal was speed. The so-called report was just a piece of paper folded into a square and did not resemble an official report*. The Emperor did not care about such a thing, as he had already be ustomed tomunicating with old ninth in such a manner. He did not feel that it was improper. Especially when he saw that they had already taken three of Gu Shus cities, including Gu Shusrgest and most beautiful city, Yue Ping City, he smiled extremely happily. At this time, the old emperor was presently in Winter Moon Pce eating lunch. Imperial Concubine Yun had granted him special permission to take a nap after eating lunch. Of course, the bedrooms were separate, but it was enough for the Emperor to feel happy. He handed the letter to Imperial Concubine Yun, as he poured himself a bit more wine. While Imperial Concubine Yun was not paying attention, he downed it. Imperial Concubine Yun just looked at him sideways, and the Emperor scratched his head: Rejoice, rejoice. Compared to the Emperor, Imperial Concubine Yun was far calmer. Holding the letter in her hand, she spoke after reading it over: Its a result of A-Hengs efforts. The Emperor nodded and said: I heard that they used a type of explosive, and the people in the South have called it heavenly lightning. Just by throwing one over, everyone in the area would die. Most amazingly, weve taken three of Gu Shus cities without losing a single soldier. Its aplete victory! Imperial Concubine Yun snorted coldly: But of course! The enemy was defeated without using much effort. As for your eighth son, the mess that he left behind gave those two children quite a bit of trouble. She had stayed away from the matters of the court for a long time, but this did not mean that she did not know about what happened. Imperial Concubine Yun also had eyes, and her eyes had been sent by either Xuan Tian Ming or Xuan Tian Hua. None of them had been sent for nothing. Compared to the arrangements made by other princes, the level was a step higher. Imperial Concubine Yun could get a report about the situation in the South nearly every day. She was also quite intrigued by the heavenly lightning mentioned in the rumors. Hearing Imperial Concubine Yun mention old eighth, the Emperor felt a bit guilty. In truth, he really wanted to take harsh measures like he had with old third, just having him killed to finish things off. But that was his own son. Not only was there a blood rtion, but the old emperor also felt a bit of guilt towards his other sons as a result of the matter with Imperial Concubine Yun. It was such that it was inevitable that he would be a bit softer in his handing out of punishments. Imperial Concubine Yun knew what he was thinking and did not make any requests. She just reminded him: Either way, dont go too far. If more innocents are harmed as a result of your soft heart, you will need to seriously re-examine yourself as a ruler. She was speaking about the matter with the jade mine. In a case where there was sufficient testimony, the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, was summoned every day by the Board of Punishments. It was extremely passive. But in the end, he had gathered quite a substantial amount of support this time around. For each concubine in the imperial harem that had been treated coldly, there was an official that supported him. It was such that they would counteract every move made by the Board of Punishments. The case remained stuck in ce like this, and there was only one benefit to this: It left Xuan Tian Mo with no time to concern himself with the battle in the South. He could only arrange for some trouble to be caused for the delivery of supplies being handled by the second prince. He did not have any energy to do anything else. The Emperor was truly frustrated with this, but there was indeed nothing that he could do. It seemed as though his lifes work would be ruined by his eighth son during his waning years, but when he thought of how he had doted Xuan Tian Mo when he was young, the ferocity in his heart quickly dissipated. In the end, he could not bring himself to be so harsh! He smacked himself on the head and helplessly said: Its a sin. Its a sin that Imitted. Now that Im old, I dont know how to resolve it. After saying this, he downed another cup of wine. Today, the Emperor had drank a bit much. Imperial Concubine Yun did not advise against it. She knew that this old man was in a bad mood. They were all his flesh and blood. Although he was able to give up on his feelings for in his imperial harem, his son was his own flesh and blood. It was not her ce to say too much. She just felt that this old man continuing to linger on these emotions was not a good thing. With the families of those concubines supporting the eighth prince, the atmosphere in the pce had be even stranger. Those women that had not caused a fuss in a decade or two were now putting on airs and beginning to move; however, who knew what sort of scene they could cause. She just hoped that her son could quickly return and that there would be no trouble before her son came back. One month after Xuan Tian Ming had sent the letter by eagle, the Emperors reply reached the South, and Bai Ze handed it over to Xuan Tian Ming. The Emperor expressed his support for demanding the capital of Gu Shu and all of its cities to its North. At the same time, he extolled his thorough considerations. The deserts unique climate made governing the entirety of Gu Shu extremely difficult. The capital and the cities to its North could be maintained, but that would also require arge amount of investment. If they continued to advance, they may not be able to digest it. With the Emperors reply, Xuan Tian Ming immediately had someone openmunications with Gu Shu. Gu Shus ruler also seemed to have realized that only using three cities, especially cities that they had already conquered, would not be epted. When Xuan Tian Mings envoy arrived, he did not think much about it and just agreed. To Gu Shu, giving up their capital and the cities to the North meant that the capital would need to be pushed further South. They were not afraid of the heat, but they felt very saddened by the loss of those cities. Gu Shus ruler hated Bi Xius family to the core, as he gave the order for the entirety of Bi Xius family to be executed! Gu Shus so-called peace was just surrendering. The ten smaller countries saw this and felt extreme disdain, but there was nothing that they could do. In the past, they were not bordering Da Shun, and they could just live on their own. Although their countries were a bit weaker, they lived freely. Now, things were different. Xuan Tian Ming sent them all diplomatic notes. If they wanted to live, and if they wanted to keep their countries, they needed to obediently surrender and be subordinate. They would need to pay an annual tribute. If they were dissatisfied with this, Da Shuns army would immediately use their heavenly lightning topletely tten those countries that refused. How could the small countries endure this sort of horror? Moreover, they had all witnessed that heavenly lightning. It was truly too frightening. Thus the rulers of the ten countries figured, they had to surrender and ept their fate! Who told them to stand on the wrong side, to begin with? With just a single conflict in the South, Da Shun had taken half of Gu Shu and obtained ten new vassal states. Xuan Tian Mings military service made him a star throughout Da Shun. Word of him being a god of war spread even more. Of course, mentioned alongside him was his wife, Princess Yu, Imperial Daughter Ji An! Because heavenly lightning had already be known throughout the world, Xuan Tian Ming did not deliberately hide it. He simply announced to the world that the heavenly lightning had been made by Imperial Daughter Ji An. It was the exact same as steel. It was all a contribution made to Da Shun. The people were even more skilled at spreading this than him, as they said that it was a wedding dowry that Imperial Daughter Ji An had prepared for her own wedding. While others were adorned in feminine attire, she was adorned in military attire, domineering and mighty. In an instant, legends about Imperial Daughter Ji An had spread across the world. This sort of rumor was enough to prop someone up as a deity. Feng Yu Heng felt that it was too conspicuous, but she could not control the speed or scope of information. Xuan Tian Ming was much more lighthearted about it, saying: Just let them spread it. Either way, it cant be controlled. It would just be better to ept it. Moreover, this princes wife was originally a deity. There was no need for them to say it. During the 24th year of Tian Wus rule, the god of war finished his duty on the fifth day of the sixth month and returned to court... Chapter 917 - The Legitimate Princess Yu The Legitimate Princess Yu While the army was heading back toward the capital, arrangements for the new cities acquired in the desert had begun to be handed down from the court. The South would be re-partitioned. The six cities would be part of arge province called the Mo Province, and the court would dispatch someone to be the prefect. The six cities would be designated as zhou, but their manner of governance would remain the same. In truth, aside from Yue Ping City, all of the other prefects would be reced, and they were all dispatched by the court. They would all be sworn in along with the new prefect of Mo Province. This person was none other than Feng Yu Hengs eldest cousin, Yao Shu. Hearing that Yao Shu would be going South to be sworn in, Feng Yu Heng let out a sigh of relief. It had to be known that there were six cities! This included Yue Ping City. For six cities to join a province at once was unheard of in Da Shun. The area was toorge, and there were too many cities. At the same time, the prefects had too much power. If therge area ofnd that they had fought hard for fell into the hands of someone unreliable, that would be a huge blow. If things went poorly, the tragedy would repeat itself after a number of years. Now, Mo Provinces rule would be handed over to Yao Shu. This was the same as giving it to Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Ming. The Emperors decision made the two very satisfied. Along the way, Xuan Tian Ming repeatedly said: The old man really isnt foolish. As for Feng Yu Heng, she was thinking that it would be best if they could run into Yao Shu on his way down. She would give him some more of the medicine that would be necessary in the desert. This time, the court was quite forceful when it came to the conflict in the South. Not only had six cities in the desert have new governments, but even Lan Zhous prefect was reced, but the recement had not been sent from the capital. Instead, an imperial decree was sent over, and the adviser that had helped manage Lan Zhou after Xuan Tian Mings arrival in the South was promoted. After that adviser received the decree, he viewed Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng as his second parents. He was alsopletely subservient to Yao Shu, who would be arriving, but this was another story for another time. While Feng Yu Heng was returning to the capital, she really did run into Yao Shu, as she gave him medicine, clothes and money that had been prepared beforehand. This was enough to fill two chests, and it left Yao Shu feeling embarrassed. Xuan Tian Ming also told him that there were quite a few people that he had left behind among the soldiers staying in the South. Although the vast majority were the 300 thousand troops of the Southern Army, and those people had expressed their loyalty to him, those people had previously followed old eighth. First, he was worried that they would no longer be in awe once he had left for a long time. Second, he was worried that there would still be traitors in their midst that would seek to cause trouble. The people that he had left behind all had weapons. When necessary, they would be able to suppress any uprising. Xuan Tian Mings words helped calm Yao Shu. As for the things that Feng Yu Heng had given Yao Shu, it made him feel that she was very close. He said that she was his younger sister, and he would not ept the money, but he would feel more at ease with the medicine that had been prepared. He had heard that the South was extremely hot, and his government office would be in Yue Ping City. When setting out, he really was worried that he would not be able to endure the heat. Fortunately, Feng Yu Heng had already established Hundred Herb Halls in the cities of Sha Ping, Jue Ping, and Yue Ping in this short period of time. Among these, the one in Jue Ping City was thergest. She had also left Wang Lin over there, advising him to slowly expand Hundred Herb Hall into the other three cities, but there was no rush. The most important thing was still to put all of their efforts into expanding Yue Ping City. After all, Yue Ping Citys position in the desert was umon. It also had thergest poption. The city also had an oasis in the center, and its climate was rtively better. After she returned to the capital, she would need to begin sending people to the Hundred Herb Halls in the other areas. Then more people would need to be sent into the desert. Also, they needed to continue training doctors. Who knew if her grandfather had trained any new doctors during these few months. The army did not detour toward Ji An Prefecture. After all, Feng Yu Heng had just gotten married. In the future, she would need to remain at her husbands side. Moreover, she had not been to the capital for a long time, and she wanted to see what the situation in the capital was like. Along the way, she wrote a letter to Ji An Prefecture. One was written to the sixth prince, telling him about her own ns. At the same time, she asked the sixth prince if he would be staying there or if he would be returning to the capital. At present, Ji An Prefectures management had already taken steps towards normalcy. Things were progressing steadily, and there was no need for too much concern. Moreover, there was also Qian Feng Shou present. She had already said to have Qian Feng Shou take care of managing Ji An Prefecture along with Yu Zhou. As for the sry, she would provide an extra sum each month. Also, it was a great deal more than what the court provided. Qian Feng Shou was very happy with this. After all, his son was still under Xuan Tian Mingsmand. In addition to this, the skills that Feng Yu Heng had shown really earned his admiration. He paid even more attention to Ji An Prefecture than he did Yu Zhou. He even bought himself a small residence there and would asionally go to live there. Another letter was written to Xu shi and Qin shi, telling them that she was already on her way back to the capital. This also told the two aunts to tidy up their things and return. As for the imperial daughters manor in Ji An Prefecture, it would be left to Xiang Rong and An shi. She had originally nned to have Xu shi bring Xiang Rong back to the capital, but apparently, An shi had already arrived, thus she wanted to leave mother and daughter to peacefully remain there. Either way, she would frequently visit Ji An Prefecture. There would be plenty of opportunities for the sisters to meet. The army marched for two months before finally reaching the capital. The citizens in the capital had received the news long ago, saying that today would be the day that the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An returned to the capital. The people began to gather around the citys gates starting early in the morning. There were some that scattered flower petals on the ground, some that heldrge, red banners, and there were some that held baskets filled with dates, peanuts, longan fruits, and lotus seeds. Everyone knew that Imperial Daughter Ji An had gotten married to the god of war ninth prince. Everyone was looking forward to them giving birth to a child. When the city guards opened the gates, a portion of the group immediately surged out of the gates, waiting in bliss. Everyone warmly spoke about the marriage between the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An. This truly was even more joyous than if their own daughter had gotten married. To the people of the capital, the ninth prince returning in triumph was indeed something worth celebrating. They had been moved when the ninth prince had quelled the Northwest, and they had also exited the city to receive him. This time, however, it was different. This time, Imperial Daughter Ji An was also returning. Ever since Feng Yu Heng had closed Hundred Herb Hall and left the capital, the one thing that the people hoped for the most was for Imperial Daughter Ji An to quickly return and reopen Hundred Herb Hall. The people in the capital were not ustomed to living in the capital without Hundred Herb Hall. The normal citizens were no longer able to get free scraps of medicine. The wealthy families also needed to return to drinking bitter medical soups. Those with severe symptoms were also unable to find skilled doctors. Some people had thought of begging Yao Xian, but even if Yao Xian saved a few, he could not save too many. He was old and needed to concern himself with matters in court. How could he have the idle time to care about the normal citizens? Thus the people just bided their time until this day finally came, and Feng Yu Heng finally returned. When Xuan Tian Mings army reached the capitals gates, the crowd began to stir, as they all kneeled and loudly eximed: Congrattions to Your Highness the ninth prince on your triumphant return! Your Highness the ninth princes fame as the god of war is well-earned! Xuan Tian Ming sat in an open carriage, and Feng Yu Heng was at his side. Seeing this scene, it was as though it was a repeat of the scene from three years prior. It was just that the people were not just celebrating Xuan Tian Ming alone. Very quickly, the people began loudly eximing: Imperial Daughter Ji An! Youve finally returned! Weve all missed Imperial Daughter and have been hoping that Imperial Daughter could quickly return to the capital! Xuan Tian Ming raised an eyebrow: Un, the weing of this prince was just for a prince. The reason that these people came was to wee their Imperial Daughter Ji An! After saying this, he looked sideways at his wife: Why are they still calling you imperial daughter? Later on, this prince will have them change it. They should be calling you Princess Yu! Feng Yu Heng covered her mouth and smiled. A certain person had be jealous! But Princess Yu was it? This sounded really good. She had already waited for three years. Although there were people that had called her princess before, that was still future princess. Now, she had finally and legitimately be his wife. It was just a pity that the Feng family no longer existed, and her state of mind had already changed a bit. There was no longer any delight of distancing herself from the Feng family to move into the Yu Pce. Although the wedding had not been conducted in the capital, they had still heard that the citizens of the capital had gone to the Yao manor to congratte them. Also, none of them had gone empty handed, bringing along the best gifts that their families could afford. Feng Yu Heng was very moved by this. Beforeing back from the desert, she had already gone around and bought things unique to the area from the three cities. Just like Xuan Tian Ming had done when going to fetch her from Lan Zhou for their wedding, they were wrapped up like gifts. There were all kinds of gifts, and they were not too valuable, but they hade from a great distance. They had alsoe from her, and they had a certain meaning to them. The two stood on the carriage and began to distribute these gift bundles. They could not guarantee that everyone present would receive one, but the majority of the crowd was able to snatch one. Those that could not get one did not care, as they were still smiling happily. In summary, the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An had returned to the capital. Their lives would have more to look forward to. Finally, the two entered the city, and Xuan Tian Ming entered the pce to report. Feng Yu Heng did not follow him but led everyone back to the Yu Pce. She was now Xuan Tian Mings wife. She was no longer the Imperial Daughter Ji An of the past. The imperial daughters manor naturally belonged to her, but from this moment forward, she now had one more home. Also, it was the most important one: The Yu Pce. In front of the pces gates, Lady Zhou and Eunuch Zhang stood at the entrance. All of the servants in the pce stood behind them with smiles on their faces and wearing tidy clothes. To Feng Yu Heng, none of the servants in the Yu Pce were unfamiliar. After all, Feng Yu Heng had asionallye to live for a few days. Not only was she easygoing, but she also granted them some small graces. Of course, those small graces were nothing to Feng Yu Heng, but to the servants, they were heavenly graces. For example, Feng Yu Heng had given Lady Zhou an entire set of skincare products, treated one of Eunuch Zhangs leg injuries, given the male servants of the pce modern tea packets, and given the maidservants and grannies hand cream. She could have as much of these things in her space as she wanted, but the people of the era had never seen them before. These people were extremely grateful, and their impression of their future princess had improved by quite a bit. Now, their future princess had be the actual princess. Today, they stood there to wee her while feeling emotional and moved. How many years had the Yu Pce only had the ninth prince as its only master? Now, there would finally be a female master, and it was such a strong female master. The people could practically imagine the couple beingpletely undefeatable when together. Lady Zhou stood at the entrance with a bright smile. Watching Feng Yu Hengs carriage approach, she quickly gestured to Eunuch Zhang. Eunuch Zhang quickly took a step forward and announced with twinkling eyes: We respectfully wee Princess back to the pce! Chapter 918 - This Prince’s House Only Has One Woman! This Princes House Only Has One Woman! The word princess formally announced the change in Feng Yu Hengs status. Everyone in the Yu Pce kneeled to receive her. Even the citizens watching on from the outside kneeled, having been affected by the atmosphere. They no longer called her Imperial Daughter Ji An. Instead, they all changed the way they called her and repeated what Eunuch Zhang had announced: We wee Princess back! Feng Yu Heng sat in the carriage and felt quite emotional. Princess, she had finally be Princess Yu. She felt that she was a little unustomed to it! With Wang Chuan and Huang Quans help, she exited the carriage. She had not specifically changed into a spectacr dress, as she was still wearing the clothes that she had worn on the way back. She did not have much of a princess bearing, but the aura surrounding her brought cheers from all around. She quickly stepped forward and personally helped Lady Zhou and Eunuch Zhang up. She then turned to the servants kneeling behind them and said: You may all rise! We are all familiar with each other. Theres no need for this. After saying this, she said to Lady Zhou: A-Heng still recalls returning to the capital three years earlier. At that time, Lady Zhou had brought the Yu Pces betrothal gift to the Feng manor to help support me. Ever since that moment when Lady Zhou visited, A-Hengs life in the Feng manor could finally be tolerable. A-Heng will clearly remember Lady Zhous grace. These words caused Lady Zhou to feel extremely emotional. Of course, she still recalled when His Highness the ninth prince had asked her to handle delivering the gifts to the Feng family. Speaking truthfully, she was also a bit lost. Nobody had much of an impression of the Feng familys second young miss, nor had they ever met her. She had spent three years in a mountain vige. Upon returning to the capital, the ninth prince had actually be so interested. As the one that had raised the ninth prince from childhood, she was also lost. But through their interactions over the years, she praised His Highness foresight. The Feng familys second young miss was not just exceptionally beautiful, but she was also someone to marvel! With her at the ninth princes side, he would be like a tiger that had grown wings. What sort of thing is Princess saying? From this day forward, you will have entered the Yu Pce and be this ces master. This old servant and the others must be utterly obedient to Princess. Lady Zhou had expressed her stance, and the other servants quickly echoed her. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything else in regards to this. It was inevitable that these servants would have the self-awareness. Since she would be walking this path, this was something that needed to be preserved. Very quickly, Feng Yu Heng entered the Yu Pce under everyones urging. Today, she would be entering the pce as the female master. Lady Zhou first led her into the main hall, where she led the servants in kowtowing to her. She had Wang Chuan and Huang Quan distribute the red envelopes that had been prepared beforehand. Princess Yu was magnanimous in her gifting, as everyone was given a pair of beautiful jade earrings. Lady Zhou and Eunuch Zhang had also prepared things on their end. Lady Zhou was responsible for the pces warehouse, while Eunuch Zhang was responsible for the treasury. The keys and ounting journals were handed over, and they did it very willingly. They earnestly epted their new female master and handed over the Yu Pce to her. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not ept it, first saying to Lady Zhou: As the princess, I should indeed be clear on the contents of the warehouse, so I will trouble Lady Zhou with keeping an eye on it for me. As for the key... She shook her head, It will continue to remain in Lady Zhous hands. A-Heng will take on the responsibilities of the head wife of the pce; however, I do not wish to hoard all of the rights. After saying this, she turned to Eunuch Zhang: When the Feng family took the shops from my mothers dowry and used a number of false ounts to fool me, it was Eunuch Zhang who personally helped me take care of it. A-Heng admires Eunuch Zhangs ounting ability. Also, even if I spent my entire life working on ounting, I would never reach Eunuch Zhangs level. Leaving the treasury in Eunuch Zhangs hands is most reassuring. If Eunuch Zhang feels that this is improper, just bring the ount journals for me to see once each month. She had expressed her stance. She would ept the responsibilities, but she did not want the rights. This caused Lady Zhou and Eunuch Zhang to feel extremely embarrassed, as Lady Zhou said: Princess, this is unreasonable. She shook her head and said: There isnt any reason to it. In our own pce, the rules that wee up with ourselves are whats reasonable. I trust you and want to leave these rights to you. This is what I believe. The two heard her say this, thus they did not continue to insist. They just expressed that they would work with the princess in taking care of the pce. With a look from Lady Zhou, Eunuch Zhang led the other servants out of the hall. Lady Zhou then brought Feng Yu Heng and her maidservants to the inner courtyards, heading straight for where Xuan Tian Ming had previously lived. Feng Yu Heng remembered that it was the most magnificent courtyard in the pce. It was behind some bodies of water, was surrounded by a bamboo forest and had some peach trees behind it. The middle of the courtyard was arge and empty area. Xuan Tian Ming had once said that it was for martial arts training. While Lady Zhou walked along, she said: A letter had been sent to His Highness, although the wedding between His Highness and Princess was not conducted in the capital, a bridal chamber needed to be chosen. His Highness said to choose this ce. Would Princess take a look to see if you are satisfied. If you need anything, this old servant will immediately have someone fetch it. How could Feng Yu Heng not be satisfied? Although she did not really understand the rules of weddings in the ancient world, when she entered the room and saw the festive appearance, she knew that Lady Zhou had put in arge amount of effort. This was Xuan Tian Mings bedroom. She hade and slept here before; however, it had already had its furnishingspletely changed by Lady Zhou. Everything was new, and everything was in pairs. It felt auspicious just looking at it. Even the bed had been turned bright red. On it was written give birth to a son soon* in red dates, and this sight caused Feng Yu Hengs face to turn red. She said to Lady Zhou: Lady Zhou knows more about these ceremonies than A-Heng, and these actions were very fitting. I really like them. Lady Zhou smiled brightly: Its good that Princess likes it. There is still something that I must inquire of Princess about. In the past, His Highness courtyards never made use of maidservants, and it was only this old servant that woulde to take care of him. The other things were left to the male servants to handle. Now that Princess has entered the pce, do you want some more help in this courtyard? Feng Yu Heng covered her mouth and smiled. She knew that Xuan Tian Ming did not make use of maidservants, but now that she moved in, to continue using male servants would be against the rules, thus she said to Lady Zhou: Just bring in some stronger maidservants. As for my personal maidservants, it will continue to be Wang Chuan and Huang Quan! Lady Zhou nodded: This old servant was also thinking this way. After saying this, she pointed behind herself: These six girls were chosen by this old servant. The girls in the pce all have some martial arts foundation. Thinking about it, Princess will find it a bit easier to make use of them. They will only take care of things in the courtyard. As for your personal needs, I will trouble Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan quickly bowed, saying: Lady is too courteous. Taking care of His Highness and Princess is our duty. Lady Zhouughed and said: The two of you were formerly part of the Yu Pce and were specifically trained as female guards by His Highness, you have been with Princess for all these years. Theres no need to be so courteous with me. Princess hase back from far away. This old servant will go and see if lunch has been prepared yet. Everything had been arranged properly. When Feng Yu Heng sat down in the bath to soak, she feltpletely free of worry. Interacting with the people of the Yu Pce was rather relieving. First, she was familiar with them from before. For her,ing into this pce did not have much of a feeling of a newlywed bride going into an unfamiliar environment. Second, the people in the Yu Pce had been adjusted by Xuan Tian Ming. They did not ramble, they were not urgent, and they were not fussy. They would say the things that they should say and avoid saying the things that they should not say. Their courtesy was also just right. They were not toady, nor were they excessively fawning, as everything they did was very calming. Even Wang Chuan and Huang Quan said: Coming to the Yu Pce really does give off a feeling of belonging. Its like its our home. Feng Yu Heng nodded, admitting this reality, but she also said to the two servants: Although we have moved into the Yu Pce, the imperial daughters manor cannot be left empty. Leave as many people as are necessary. People cant be chased out just because we arent there anymore. If there are truly too many people in the manor, just send some to the residence on the outskirts. Also, ask if there are any that want to learn medicine. I will go and speak about it with grandfather. Some of the doctors that have finished their studies will open a small school to teach even more people. It will make things easier in the future. Also, we will be living in both ces. We cannot neglect the imperial daughters manor. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan quicklyplied while also taking away the clothes that Feng Yu Heng had changed out of. They brought in some new clothes and ced them to the side. Only then did the two leave. Feng Yu Heng did not like having people take care of her while she bathed, and they had be ustomed to this long ago. Xuan Tian Ming only returned to the pce in the evening, and he felt veryfortable with the people joyously checking up on him. How many years had it been since he had been this happy? Now, the pce had a female master. The atmosphere really was different! He saw Eunuch Zhang holding a tter that had the toothbrush and toothpaste that Feng Yu Heng had given him. There was also a perfumed soap. He knew that these things had already bemon in the imperial daughters manor, as the servants had been using it. Had it nowe to the Yu Pce as well? This really was bringing a benefit to the people. Lady Zhou and Eunuch Zhang saw that he had returned and told him about how Feng Yu Heng had brought all kinds of nice things to the pce in the afternoon after she entered the pce. She had also given red envelopes to all of the servants. The two spoke happily, and Xuan Tian Ming was happy to listen. Lady Zhou noticed that ever since His Highness had returned and ever since the pce had gained a female master, the icy face would asionally reveal a smile. Lady Zhou was very happy about this. But she also reported to Xuan Tian Ming about Feng Yu Heng not epting the warehouse and treasury. Xuan Tian Ming thought about it for a bit then said: Its fine. Just do as she said. Just send a report to her each month. That girl is someone with a great deal of knowledge, but she should not be tripped up by the affairs of the pce. Also, the pce must not refuse to view her as the head wife because she did not ept those matters! Remember, in this lifetime, the Yu Pce will only have this one female master. There will only be one head wife. It can also only have one woman living in it. Nobody is permitted to treat her poorly. Lady Zhouughed and said: Your Highness, dont say such harsh things. In the future, when you have many children and grandchildren, having a daughter or something, our pce will not just have one female master, nor will it only have one woman living in it. Xuan Tian Mings eyes squinted from a smile. Right! If he had a daughter, she would definitely need to be like Heng Heng. She would be bizarre and smart. having a child that looked like her running around, just thinking about it was a joyous thing. Un. Xuan Tian Ming nodded and did not say anything, as he walked toward the inner courtyard. Lady Zhou did not follow. Of course, she also did not know that Xuan Tian Ming was currently thinking: It has been over 100 days since Feng Jin Yuan and Yao shi passed away. It seems its time that the matter of the bridal chamber is added to the agenda! *TN: Apparently amon thing to say to congratte a newlywed couple? Chapter 919 - The Delayed Consummation of Marriage The Dyed Consummation of Marriage That night was the first time that Feng Yu Heng had stayed overnight as the female master of the Yu Pce. She was not someone that could only sleep in a specific bed. Regardless of whether it was her previous life or her current life, they were both different, and she did not have a set living location, thus it was not as though she would be unable to fall asleep in a new environment. But this night was a bit different. Her status had changed. She was no longer a guest. Instead, she was the master. Who knew what Lady Zhou was thinking. Having found out that she and Xuan Tian Ming had not yet consummated their marriage, she had specifically ced a white handkerchief on the bed. Feng Yu Heng looked at it and waspletely speechless, and it just so happened that Xuan Tian Ming was hugging her from behind, saying: Dear wife, the mourning period of 100 days has already passed. Isnt it about time that we consummated this marriage? She counted the days on her fingers: 100 days, over three months, have passed that quickly? Hm? A certain person became unhappy, Does dear wife mean that you were hoping that this day would note so quickly? Do you still not wish to consummate this marriage with husband? Thats not it... Then you really want to consummate it with husband. Feng Yu Heng felt that she would always lose out when talking about this topic, thus she simply shut her mouth. But even if she did not want to talk about it, there was someone that really wanted to talk about it, and they did not just use their mouth tomunicate. They also wanted to try it with their hands. Like the paws of a wolf, they were not at all obedient. Feng Yu Heng had just brushed them off of her hip when they reached for her chest. Just when they had been pushed away from her chest, they immediately went for her neck. Feng Yu Heng was about to copse! She was also a normal and healthy adult woman, alright. The term adult was just in terms of the ancient world, but she still had the soul that was from the modern era. This was apletely matured soul! This soul was stimting her hormones! Xuan Tian Mings hands just could not be stopped. Now, they had even begun undoing her buttons! She cried, would she hide? Would she not hide? It seemed that she could not escape, and... she did not have much grounds to hide. Who had ever heard of refusing to allow their husband to touch them many months after getting married; moreover, this was in the Yu Pce. If the two still did not consummate their marriage, the man wouldpletely lose face, right? It was just that she... very well! It was not that she did not want to. It was just... hah, she just felt a little bit embarrassed, ok! The usually heroic Imperial Daughter Ji An had be like a little kitten. With most of her clothes having already been undone, arge amount of skin was revealed. Under Xuan Tian Mings touch, the skin reacted instinctively, turning red and hot. Her breathing also became coarse, as a slight feeling of expectation began to fill her heart, hoping that those hands would take the next step. Seeing his wifes little face turn red like a red-hot branding iron, Xuan Tian Mings heart rejoiced! He had endured for three years! He could finally enjoy eating meat! Only amb that he had personally raised would be so savory! And be so reassuring! A certain person became like a starving wolf. After removing the wool, he pushed her down, un, pushed her down onto the bed. First, he smelled her. Then he licked her. So fragrant, so sweet, it seemed like she would be very delicious. Feng Yu Hengs face was so red that it was about to begin bleeding, but her body quite weed it, while she awkwardly shouted through gritted teeth: Xuan Tian Ming! You scoundrel! You lecherous wolf! But a certain person heard those words, and they became: Husband, youre the most amazing! Quicklye and eat me! He nodded with satisfaction, Dont rush. Husband ising! You... where are youing to? The young wife on the bed had a tear-stained face. She really was extremely nervous. Having lived two lives, she was doing this for the first time! What should she do now? She had heard that she needed to appear reluctant? This would make her appear reserved, but would it really not push the man away? She had also heard that she needed to be fragile? This would make the husband be more sympathetic? In her past life, she had read some romance novels. There were female leads who cried, some who cried, some who were cooperative, and there were some who were passive and became aggressive... but she did not know how to do any of this! Feng Yu Hengs entire body trembled, while her small mouth grimaced. It looked as though she was about to cry. However, who knew that this sort of appearance would make a man feel moved. For her husband, his heart nearly leaped out of his chest. Dear wife, husband is truly very hungry and cant wait. Xuan Tian Mings voice was hoarse, and his fiery feelings had reached their apex. Before Feng Yu Heng could react, the heated scene of amb being eaten began. The pitiful Feng Yu Heng had lived through two lives but had never experienced this sort of thing; however, in this one night, she was yed with by her husband from sunset to sunrise. They worked their way from the head of the bed to the foot, and her small body had gone from the initial pain and difort to expectant and catering by the end. Finally, when the big, grey wolf put on a wicked smile and expressed his warm feelings, the little, white sheep was just thinking: would she get pregnant? A 15- or 16-year-old body giving birth would be very difficult. After thinking a bit and calcting it, her grandfather was also present. She could get a C-section, but she did not want to be a mother at such a young age. She still had many things that she needed to do! In this sort of chaotic and unstable environment, having a child would mean an additional concern. Would she be able to protect her own children? Forget it, forget it, she silently made the decision. She would just take some medicine! It would be best if she could begin considering the matter of children when she was around 20 years old. It would give her a few years time to prepare herself, and it would give Da Shun a few years time to settle things down. The matter was considered up to this point. The little white sheep had run out of energy and fell asleep in a daze. In her dream, it seemed as though someone was carefully carrying her to bed, resting her head on a pillow. The pillow was one that she had taken out of her space, and it was very soft. A person then gently covered her with a nket, but it was lifted a little while after she had been covered. A warm towel gently wiped her thigh and was very careful with that area, fearing that touching it would hurt her. But she still felt pain, as her brow slightly furrowed. She wanted to get up, but she was so exhausted that she could not even open her eyes. Very quickly, something else gently applied to that area, and her legs had been slightly parted. This caused her to feel extremely embarrassed. She seemed to realize what they were doing, as she might have gotten hurt during her first time, and the medicine that had been applied was very cool and veryfortable. She thought that it should be Wang Chuan or Huang Quan, right. She had heard that these things were all handled by the maidservants or grannies in the ancient era. She had never had a granny at her side, and she only had Wang Chuan and Huang Quan as personal servants. It should be the two girls that hade to help her. Moreover, she recalled that it was already getting bright outside before she had closed her eyes. Thinking about it, Xuan Tian Ming needed to get up early to attend court, thus the maidservants had been let inside. She still had the idle time in her dream to analyze this, and she had even thought about Xuan Tian Ming also having stayed up all night. Just going like this to court, would he still have the strength? As she thought about it, she drowsily fell back asleep. When she woke up once more, she rolled over and felt someone lying next to her. The breathing was familiar and reassuring, and made her unconsciously reach out to hug them while muttering: Xuan Tian Ming, what time is it? Did youe back from morning court? The person at her side quietlyughed: This prince was enjoying the first night with my wife. What court is there to attend? Hm? She frowned and forced her eyes open, but she was still sleepy and continued to yawn. Looking again at Xuan Tian Ming, his upper body was bare, and he was lying very freely at her side. One of his arms had even served as a pillow for her. With azy look on his face, it was clear that he had also just woken up. How did this have any resemnce to someone that hade back from court? She was puzzled: You didnt go to court? He nodded: Of course, it was already said that this prince would be enjoying my first night. How could there be the idle time to attend court? But... She suddenly recalled that someone had applied medicine for her at dawn when she had fallen asleep. She tried to move her body and found that it was still a bit sore. The cool feeling from the medicine was still there, and it seemed that it was true. But if Xuan Tian Ming had not gone to court, it was impossible for Huang Quan and Wang Chuan toe into the bedchamber to take care of her, thus... the person that had applied the medicine was... Xuan Tian Ming. She looked up at him in a daze: What did you do to me? A certain person burst outughing, All kinds of things. She was exasperated! Facepalming, Thats not what I meant. Then what did my dear wife mean? A certain persons face drew closer, as his hot breath hit her face. With that devilish expression, it made her want to look at the purple lotus on his forehead through her fingers. As a result, she heard this person continue: This prince knows that dear wife did not enjoy it fully. In truth, this prince was indeed in the wrong! Its just that dear wife was too weak, and it was the first time. This prince showed pity and did not overindulge. The injured area has already had medicine applied. After resting for another two days, husband will properly take care of you. Feng Yu Hengs face turned blood red, fuck... Who didnt enjoy it fully? Then dear wife means to say that you enjoyed it a great deal? I... Forget it, it was yet again something that could not be clearly expressed. She ducked her head under the covers. Really, she should have foreseen this. Someone that looked like they could bring cmity to the country and its people, how could they possibly have good intentions? They were filled with bad ideas! But after some thought, it was Xuan Tian Ming himself that had helped clean her up and applied medicine. Although it waspletely embarrassing, it was a bit sweet! In this world, which man would do this sort of thing? Not to mention how the chauvinistic ancient world, but even in the modern world, this sort of behavior would be difficult to find. When the young wife thought of this, she immediately became happy. She happily dozed off under the covers for a little while longer but heard her husband say: If you still dont get up, this prince will have someone go into the pce to send word to Father Emperor that paying respects will wait until tomorrow. Hm? Feng Yu Heng was stunned, Pay respects? Pay what respects? She pondered for a bit then said: Are you saying that I should go and greet Father Emperor for returning to the capital? But didnt those officials gather together to request that I no longer be allowed into the pce? She was very resentful. Xuan Tian Mingughed and picked her up from under the nkets, saying to her: Those trifling old guys have already been taken care of by the two prime ministers with some difficult questions and sent packing. Going into the pce today is not because you returned to the capital and should go visit. Instead, its for our marriage. With Da Shuns filialws, we need to go and serve tea to Father Emperor and Her Highness the Empress. Of course, you also need to go and greet Imperial Concubine Mother with your new identity. When Feng Yu Heng heard this, she realized that she had been negligent. That was right, she had truly be their daughter-inw. Going to visit the parents-inw was something that needed to be done, thus she quickly sat up. This was met with some pain from below, reminding her that she was not wearing anything... Xuan Tian Ming did not continue to tease her, as he went to help and bring her new clothes over; however, Feng Yu Heng felt that just putting clothes on like this was truly ufortable. To call for someone to prepare water for a bath now was toote, thus she entered her space in a sh. This left Xuan Tian Ming helplessly watching as his young wife suddenly disappeared from the bed, and he could not help but bitterly smile. He really had married a deity! Chapter 920 - New Daughter-in-Law Offers Tea New Daughter-in-Law Offers Tea When the two entered the pce, noon had already passed, and the Emperor had just finished eating lunch in Winter Moon Pce. He even said to Imperial Concubine Yun: It seems like that little one Minger wont be able toe today, and we will need to wait until tomorrow. Imperial Concubine Yun, however, said: That might not be the case. What if they came after eating lunch! Just as she was saying this, a servant came to report: Your Majesty, Imperial Concubine, His Highness Prince Yu has entered the pce with Princess. The Emperor immediately stood up and rubbed his hands, Pian Pian, your guess really was urate. That brat is finally willing to bring his wife into the pce! After saying this, he looked at Imperial Concubine Yun: The newlywed wife needs to offer tea. Look, will youe with me to Zhao He Hall, or should they be called here? Imperial Concubine Yun waved her hand, saying with a bit ofziness: I wont go, and you dont need to stay. The tea is offered by the prince and princess to the Emperor and the Empress. I will not be participating. Quickly go! Dont disturb the rules for such a small matter. Either way, those two will being to this sideter on. The Emperor had originally wanted to say a bit more, but Zhang Yuan reminded him from the side: Just be obedient! Think about the people that His Highness the eighth prince is stillmunicating with. Which one of those problems was not caused by you, and do you want to cause more trouble for His Highness the ninth prince? The Emperor looked sideways at that damn eunuch. He had wanted to say a bit more; however, he felt that what was said was correct. Speaking of this matter, he was indeed wrong. Forget it, he waved his hand: Lets go! Set out for Zhao He Hall. Also, have the Empress prepare herself. His Highness Prince Yu led Imperial Daughter Ji An into the pce to offer tea to the Emperor and the Empress. News of this had spread around the pce, and many people were happy for them; however, there were also many people that were unhappy. One such person was Noble Lady Yuan, and other examples would be the other concubines of the imperial harem who were not favored. At present, their families were supporting the eighth prince. It was not as though they did not know. They had remained quiet for many years, and their hearts had originallypletely given up; however, with the eighth princes actions, there came a bit of a stir. Hearing that Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng had entered the pce, those concubines who had been neglected for many years began to gather into a group and mess around with their own little tricks. The rite of the newlywed wife offering tea to the mother-inw was something that was paid close attention to by the masses. Naturally, the pce was the same, but the Emperor had always been very casual. In addition to this, the Empress also felt that she herself was not Xuan Tian Mings birth mother, and Xuan Tian Ming had never been cordial with others. She did not want to make too much of a scene out of things, which would ensure that the one in Winter Moon Pce did not be unhappy. That was why she requested that everything be done simply. It would just be considered family members greeting each other, and there was no need for so many formalities. The Empress and the Emperor had always been good coborators. She was able to figure out what the Emperor was thinking, and the ns for simplicity were in ordance with the Emperors desires. After all, the Emperor felt that his rtionship with Imperial Concubine Yun had now improved, but that woman, Yun Pian Pian, had the same capricious personality as their son. Who knew when she might be unhappy and give him the death sentence! If this side had a lively offering of tea ceremony, he should give up on ever getting back inside Winter Moon Pce. How could that be handled? That was why the Emperor was very satisfied with the Empress arrangements, praising her for the first time: The Empress is very good at seeing the broader picture. Thus Feng Yu Hengs tea offering ceremony was very simple. She kneeled, kowtowed three times, presented two cups of tea, and that was the end of it. The Emperor and the Empress each presented her with a red envelope, as the Empress said to her: Youre now a wife. You should not continue to be so in. When youe back into the pce, wear the phoenix hairpin. Thats something that you are worthy of wearing. The ceremony there was very simple. She presented the tea, saluted, then listened to the Empress speak intimately with her. From beginning to end, itsted less than an hour before they were sent to Winter Moon Pce. Naturally, the Emperor apanied them. That night, Winter Moon Pce put on a feast with Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng as the main focus. Normally, Winter Moon Pce was also quite lively. There were times when Imperial Concubine Yun would call dancers in to perform, but todays liveliness had an extra topic: Xuan Tian Mings marriage. He had married Yao Xians granddaughter. To Imperial Concubine Yun, this was the most beautiful thing in the world. During the evening banquet, Xuan Tian Hua was also present. After the singing and dancing had passed, he quietly sat in a corner and yed the zither. Once again, he was wearing white robes, and he still had a refined appearance. When Feng Yu Heng looked at him, her eyes revealed something that slowly became warm affection. Imperial Concubine Yun said: Minger and A-Heng got married, and this can finally be considered as resolving one big matter. After saying this, she nced in Xuan Tian Huas direction Xuan Tian Hua smiled bitterly but did not say anything, slightly shaking his head while continuing to y the zither. He just presented a gift to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng after the banquet had ended, and it was time to leave the pce. It was a pearl head ornament made of real pearls. It could not be considered ornate, and it looked a bit aged; however, it was something that was quite likable. It was elegant and in, and it was not adorned with gold or jade. It just quietly gave off its own aura. Imperial Concubine Yun quietly told her that it was the only thing that had been passed down by Xuan Tian Huas birth mother. After Feng Yu Heng heard this, there was nothing that she could do. Since someone like Xuan Tian Hua had chosen to give it to her, she could not refuse it. After thinking a bit, she simply ced it inside her space. Since it belonged to Imperial Concubine Zhao, she would ce it inside a timeless space to preserve it! News of Feng Yu Hengs return to the capital had been spread all over. Of course, this included Feng Fen Dai. Over the past few days, Dong Ying had felt that her young miss mood was a little off, as she would constantly get mad at His Highness the fifth prince, who hade to visit her. When the two argued, it was usually done while she was in the yard, and she could not clearly hear what the argument was about. She could only faintly hear that they spoke about whether or not they would go into the pce. It was only on this day that the fifth prince personally came to bring Feng Fen Dai into the pce. Naturally, Dong Ying would go along with them. It was only now that she understood that her young miss had acted out for a few days because she wanted to enter the Imperial Pce. As for her goal in entering the pce, when the three stood before Jing Si Pce, Dong Yingpletely understood. It turned out that her young miss just refused to give up! The fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan, was alreadypletely powerless against Feng Fen Dai. Extending his arm, he pointed at Jing Si Pces gates and said to Fen Dai: Normally speaking, Jing Si Pce does not allow outsiders to enter, nor would it allow Noble Lady Li toe out, but since you insisted oning, this prince prepared everything for you. Fen Dai, this prince has already told you my stance. Unfortunately, you would not listen. Then go ahead! Either way, the situation is already exceedingly messy. This prince wants to see just how messy it can get. Just as his words came out, Feng Fen Dai ran out of patience and immediately began to step toward Jing Si Pce. When passing by him, she spat out: Arent I doing this for your benefit?! Watching Feng Fen Dai bring her maidservant into Jing Si Pce through a small entrance, Xuan Tian Yan watched for a long time with his brow furrowed. Suddenly, he said to the attendant at his side: Say, is this fate? The attendant had been with him for many years. Hearing him say fated, he immediately understood what his master was saying. As the Feng familys fourth young miss snuck in through a barely-opened door, she looked so resolute and stubborn. When exactly had the Feng familys foolish fourth young miss be stubborn like that person? And since when had the Feng familys fourth young miss figure begun to resemble that person from that time? Your Highness, youre overthinking it. The attendant did not know how to advise him, and he could not advise on this matter. Back when the fifth prince had wanted to get engaged to the Feng familys fourth young miss, he had felt awkward about it. After all, Feng Fen Dai was nothing more than the daughter of a concubine. No matter how one looked, she was not worthy of the spotlight. But after some more thought, his own master had acted wantonly for so many years. Not to mention the Feng familys daughter of a concubine, but even dancers could end up as secondary princesses. Compared to those girls, the daughter of a concubine from the Feng family at that time was a much better identity. However, who knew that... Your Highness, you must reconsider carefully! Reconsider, huh? Xuan Tian Yan smiled bitterly, Ive already reconsidered, and I have already spoken with her. She has her temper, and I have my perseverance. She wont listen to me and insists on believing that her own methods are correct. She insists on continuing, and I am unable to stop her. Then lets just let her go! Either way, life is nothing more than a game. At the very least, seeing her allows me to see the many things that have been lost. Xuan Tian Yan turned around and turned onto the main path. Like someone without a soul, he just floated around on the path. asionally, there would be some pce servant walking past and would knock him over. They would kowtow, while he would act as though he never saw them. He just walked along on his own. It was only when he reached the pces gates that he suddenly turned around and quickly told his attendant: Dont follow me out. Go to Jing Si Pce and wait. After that girles out, get her out of the pce! You must not allow her to cause a scene in the pce. After Xuan Tian Yan finished speaking, he left the attendant behind and climbed into the Li Pces carriage on his own. The attendant epted the order and turned back into the pce, quickly walking toward Jing Si Pce. If the fifth prince had not reminded him, he really would have forgotten about this matter. The Feng familys fourth young miss must not be left behind in the pce on her own. What if she came out of Jing Si Pce and began causing a scene? That would truly begin causing trouble. Inside Jing Si Pce, Fen Dai was in the middle of looking down on the tea brought over by the pce maid: Its just some tea dust. How could nobledy drink something so poor? Noble Lady Lis personality was originally a bit weaker, and she had never been able to endure Fen Dais harshness; moreover, she no longer had her position as an imperial concubine. She was just a lowly nobledy, and she had been locked up inside Jing Si Pce for such a long time. She no longer had her stature as an imperial concubine. Fen Dais words caused her to tremble. Her trembling caused Fen Dai to roll her eyes in contempt. The pce maid that had brought the tea could not bear to watch her master be bullied and unhappily said: Fourth young miss Feng, please watch your words. Although my master has been demoted, she is still a nobledy with a prince for a son. Based on fourth young miss Fengs identity, its not such that you can speak like this to nobledy. Is it not? Fen Dai was no longer a child that would be quick to anger. Who knew when that ruthlessness in her being had been developed. As she spoke, her eyes shifted, and it had a simr feeling as the former Feng Chen Yu. She ignored the pce maid and stopped evaluating the tea. She just looked at Noble Lady Li and drearily asked: Noble Lady, how long has it been since you werest out of Jing Si Pce? How long has it been since youve seen someone else? Noble Lady Li frowned upon hearing this and felt as though Feng Fen Dai was a little different from the child that she had met at the hunting ground. It seemed as though she had matured a bit. She did not really want to speak with Feng Fen Dai, but since she hade, she could not really refuse, thus she vaguely said: His Majesty has not permitted me to leave this ce, nor are people easily allowed in. Naturally, Im not as free as fourth young miss Feng. Oh! Feng Fen Dai nodded, No wonder, no wonder youre still able to eat and sleep peacefully; otherwise, were any other mother, when they found out that their own son had done that sort of thing, they would definitely be unable to sit still... Chapter 921 - One Went Crazy One Went Crazy In this world, the person that Noble Lady Li cared most about was not the Emperor. Instead, it was her son, the sixth prince, Xuan Tian Feng. When she had been younger, she had tried some things to earn favor, but it was not simply for the sake of obtaining the Emperors favor. Instead, it was for the sake of having the Emperors blessing to ensure that she did not suffer too much bullying in the harem. Later on, she had a son, and all of her affection was turned toward her son. In addition to this, after Imperial Concubine Yuns appearance in the pce, the Emperor no longer visited the imperial harem, thus her feeling grew even fainter. The sixth prince was her treasure, and he was a filial child. He was well-read and very studious. She had once had great hopes for that child, and the support that she had sought from the Emperor to not be bullied in the imperial harem was now sought from the sixth prince. Unfortunately, the sixth prince, while indeed filial to his birth mother, was fully devoted to his books and had absolutely no desire to be distracted from them. Later on, when he had been pushed to the brink, he simply fled to be stationed at the border, which caused Noble Lady Li to feel quite displeased. Now that she heard Feng Fen Dai suddenly mention her son, she could not help but be startled! Being locked up in Jing Si Pce meant that it was very difficult to see anyone else. The sixth prince was permitted to enter to speak, but he did not visit frequently. She fell silent for a while and asked her pce maid: How long has it been since His Highness the sixth princest came here? It was clear that the pce maid knew something. ring at Feng Fen Dai, her gaze was filled withints. Following this, she helplessly replied to Noble Lady Li: It has been a few months. A few months Noble Lady Lis brow was furrowed tightly, as a bad feeling washed over her. The pce maid quickly advised: Nobledy, dont take it to heart. Even for His Highness the sixth prince, Jing Si Pce is not a ce that can be visited often; moreover, His Highness still has rights tomand an army and has many things to do. As this servant sees it he should have returned to the Northeasts military camp to take care of matters. Noble Lady Li did not believe it. If he had only returned to his military camp, Feng Fen Dai would not have deliberatelye over here to say those strange things. She looked at Feng Fen Dai and directly asked: What do you want to say? The corners of Fen Dais lips curled up, as she began tough with some dissatisfaction, Nobledy, how is it that you arent even clear on what your own son is doing? She red at the pce maid then very rudely said: When the master asks a question, you should respond directly, yet a servant like you doesnt just hide the truth, youre actually deceiving her. What sort of crime do you think that is? The pce maid had been filled with anger by Feng Fen Dai, but she could not vent it. The Feng family had fallen, but Feng Fen Dai still had her engagement to the fifth prince as his official princess. With this, it was very possible that with any small misstep, a misunderstanding would ur between the fifth prince and the sixth prince. She did not want such a thing to happen, thus she could only kneel and admit her crime: This servant was wrong. Would Noble Lady please hand down punishment. Noble Lady Li was also filled with anger but could not vent it on Feng Fen Dai, thus she could only vent on her own servant. Seeing the pce maid kneel to admit her mistake, she swung a p at her: Speak! What exactly is going on! The pce maid gritted her teeth, knowing that the situation could not be hidden, thus she frankly revealed the truth: It was all this servants fault. I was worried that master would worry, thus I kept it hidden. In truth in truth, the sixth prince is indeed not in the capital. Although he also went to the Northeastern Army, he did not bring them back to the capital. Instead, they were brought to Yun Province and left in Ji An Prefecture. Ji An Prefecture? Noble Lady Li rarely inquired about the situation in court. When she heard mention of Ji An Prefecture, she really did not react to what sort of ce that was. But she was all too familiar with Ji An. The Feng family had produced Imperial Daughter Ji An. Could it be that Ji An Prefecture was Feng Fen Dai sneered: Nobledy really is forgetful. Of course, Ji An Prefecture would be the piece ofnd that my second sister, Imperial Daughter Ji An, has in her hands! His Highness the sixth prince really has bright prospects. I have already sent people over to investigate. Not only did he go to Ji An Prefecture with his army to deal with Feng Yu Hengs problem, but he himself also remained there. Nobledy, do you want to guess what His Highness the sixth prince is doing in Ji An Prefecture? She spoke to this point then began to giggle. If thatughter had been heard by members of the Feng family, they would definitely be able to recognize is as being the same as thete Han shi. His Highness the sixth prince remained in Ji An Prefecture to be a school teacher. Noble Lady Li waspletely dazed upon hearing this. Her son had actually gone to Feng Yu Hengs territory? To be a school teacher? Although she understood that her son had always liked books, and had mentioned more than once that if he was not part of the imperial family, he would have definitely be a teacher, but of all the ces, he had to go to Ji An Prefecture? She felt a bit flustered. Her son had gotten together with Imperial Daughter Ji An. What exactly was it for? Feng Fen Dai was able to understand what she was thinking and snorted coldly: Does nobledy not understand why? Then I will tell you. Its for love! The sixth prince earnestly likes Feng Yu Heng, thus he simply chose to ignore his own birth mother, heading straight for Feng Yu Hengs Ji An Prefecture. I heard that he was even living in Feng Yu Hengs residence in the prefecture. The two were very close! Fen Dai knows a bit more and could tell nobledy about it. The sixth prince headed to the Northeastern Army first to bring back tens of thousands of troops; however, they did not return directly to the capital. Instead, they went to Ji An Prefecture to help deal with Feng Yu Hengs problem. After that, he himself did not return, simply sending the troops to the seventh prince. Now, His Highness the sixth prince is not just a normal school teacher in Ji An Prefecture, but he does not even have his right tomand troops. Say, shouldnt a son that forgot his mother after having someone in his heart be punished? Noble Lady Li nearly coughed up blood, but Feng Fen Dai did not hold back in the slightest, as she continued, her words bing crueler and crueler: This is not all. Nobledy, think about it. Now that Feng Yu Heng and the ninth prince have already gotten married, if the ninth prince found out about His Highness the sixth princes feelings and found out that His Highness the sixth prince was yearning for his wife, what sort of ending would that be? If nobledy doesnt do something, His Highness the sixth prince will eventually die at the ninth princes hands! Fen Dai definitely is not just saying things for the sake of causing rm. His Highness has handed over his troops to the seventh prince. The seventh prince and the ninth prince are on the same team. Its the same as His Highness the sixth prince being inplete istion. Is that not just waiting to be taken advantage of? Of course, Noble Lady Li understood Feng Fen Dais logic. There were no men that would allow others to yearn for their own wives; moreover, it was that ninth prince, who had always been extremely conceited. But since her son no longer had anything, what had Feng Fen Daie to Jing Si Pce for? Of course, she recalled when Feng Fen Dai had advised her to have the sixth prince join forces with the fifth prince. What she had been looking for was the military rights that her son had. Now, he had already given up on those rights. What value did she have? Noble Lady Li looked at Feng Fen Dai in confusion, asking her: What are you still wanting to do? Feng Fen Dai did not beat around the bush, frankly saying: Military rights! Although His Highness the sixth prince has handed over his military rights, the military tally is still in his hands. That is to say that those tens of thousands of troops are still his. At present, he is living in Ji An Prefecture. Based on the ninth princes feelings, how could he not know what sort of thing is happening. There is already conflict. If noblydy does not advise His Highness the sixth prince to make a decision, there mighte a day when the ninth prince suddenly bes upset. At that time, not even some bone shards will be left. Noble Lady Li trembled and immediately recalled the ninth princes, Xuan Tian Mings, devilish appearance, as well as Imperial Daughter Ji Ans, Feng Yu Hengs, ferocity, and she could not help but be afraid. But fear was just fear. For some reason, when she heard that her son had taken an interest in Imperial Daughter Ji An, she actually had a different thoughte up. That thought began to move a bit and seemed to be hard to hold back. Feng Fen Dai could see that there was a change in Noble Lady Lis mood, but she just thought that she had been shaken by her words. She also knew that His Highness the sixth prince was not in the capital. If Noble Lady Li wanted tomunicate with him, she would need to send a letter. Thus she did not rush and only reminded: Nobledy should make some arrangements. She then stood up and patted her dress to get rid of some non-existent dust. She then looked at Jing Si Pces side hall with disdain once more then said: By making a decision sooner, nobledy will be able to leave this damn ce sooner. Dont look at how the eighth prince and ninth prince are currently in the midst of a fierce battle. When two tigers fight, its possible that both wille out in bad shape! After saying this, she giggled for a while then left on her own. The pce maid stood up and directly took the teacup that Fen Dai had used and threw it away. When she returned, she advised Noble Lady Li: Imperial Concubine* must not take that Feng familys fourth young miss words to heart. Why would His Highness the sixth prince have to help His Highness the fifth prince? Who is helping whom? Noble Lady Li suddenly asked this: As it is now, the troops have been given to the seventh prince to help old seventh and old ninth? This The pce maid was also a bit puzzled. After thinking a bit, she said: Can we just not help anyone? Just live our own lives? His Highness is not that sort of person. In the past, His Highness has told Imperial Concubine many times not to forcefully push His Highness down that path. I am his mother. I will not harm him. A sh of resolution shed through Noble Lady Lis eyes, But what you said about not helping anyone is correct Go and find that box with the head ornaments. I recall that there should be a pair of jade earrings left from the previous dynasty. It was something that His Highness the sixth prince gave me when he returned to the capital the year beforest. Go and find it. Find a way to send it to Feng Yu Heng. Just say that its my gift to her and His Highness the ninth prince for their wedding. The pce maid did not understand it. Her master had never gotten along very well with Imperial Daughter Ji An. During the winter hunt, there had been that sort of event. Although Imperial Daughter Ji An had pled for her life, she had never seen her master express her gratitude? Why did she suddenly think of sending a gift? The pair of jade earrings from the previous dynasty were the most valuable things that Noble Lady Li had. She had always treasured them dearly. Now, they were being given away just like that. Could it be The pce maid was shocked and urgently said: Nobledy, dont take fourth young miss Fengs words to heart! His Highness the sixth prince is not a foolish person. How could he possibly set his sights on his younger sister? Also, even if there is such a thing, Imperial Concubine should be advising against it. You must not help His Highness with this sort of thing. Why not? I had heard long ago that the Feng family had a daughter with the aspect of the phoenix. In the past, everyone had said that it was the extremely beautiful Feng Chen Yu, but Feng Chen Yu had died long ago. Now, there were only three remaining. No matter how she looked at it, it should be Feng Yu Heng that was it. If Fenger really took an interest in her, I want to think of a way to help him. So what if she has already married someone? All that matters is if Fenger likes her! The pce maid was so frightened that she did not even dare breathe loudly. Intuition told her that her master had gone crazy! *TN: The maid is addressing her with the wrong term. Chapter 922 - Wife Still Needs to Adjust! Wife Still Needs to Adjust! Feng Fen Dai exited Jing Si Pce, and the fifth princes attendant was still waiting outside to escort her out of the pce. Seeing here out with her maidservant, he quickly stepped forward and hurried her: Fourth young miss has finallye out. This subordinate has been waiting here the entire time for you toe out. Feng Fen Dai rolled her eyes at him and said with great dissatisfaction: Back in the Feng manor, my second sister and His Highness the ninth prince were also only engaged, but the people in the Yu Pce are extremely weing, calling her princess. Why is it that when ites to the Li Pce, you only call me fourth young miss? The attendant heard these words and frowned. He felt quite unhappy internally, but he could not allow it to show. He just politely replied: Its not as young miss thinks. Its just that fourth young miss and His Highness the fifth prince have not yet gotten married. To call you princess right now, I fear that it would ruin fourth young miss reputation. To speak of Imperial Daughter Ji An and His Highness the ninth prince, when Imperial Daughter Ji An was being called princess before getting married, it was not as though there were no outsiders criticizing it. His Highness the fifth prince does not hope for fourth young miss to suffer that sort of censure, thus he did not give the order to change how we address you. Its also for fourth young miss benefit. The attendant was very good with words. Saying it like this, Fen Dai recalled that it was not just limited to outsiders. Even she herself had mocked Feng Yu Heng for this, thus she did not continue to argue. She just said to the attendant: You were waiting here to keep an eye on me, right? Dont worry, theres no need to be so nervous. I wont cause any trouble in the Imperial Pce. I still want to stay alive. I still need to enjoy my days toe. I will not be as foolish as that Feng Chen Yu. With her saying this sort of thing, the attendant did not say anything else and silently escorted her out of the pce. Watching her get in the Feng familys carriage, he finally felt at ease. Feng Fen Dais carriage did not travel quickly. The driver had already grasped her personality. Every time, she came out, she would do her best to linger outside for a little longer. She did not want to quickly return to that piece ofnd. The carriage slowly traveled along on the street, and Dong Ying saw that Fen Dai was not in a very good mood. She just remained quiet and continued to sit to the side while taking care of the tea. Feng Fen Dai lifted the curtain while the carriage was passing through a lively area and looked outside. She felt as though the years had blended into just a few days time, and that there were plenty of people everywhere. There were constantly new shops being opened, and a new shop would appear nearly every month. Everyone was able to remember when the Feng manor had plenty of people and numerous rules. The matriarch hated letting the girls frequently go out, keeping them all locked inside. In addition to this, Feng Chen Yu had to be hidden from the world to preserve an aura of mysteriousness about her. As for her and Xiang Rong, they were daughters of concubines, and the matriarch felt that daughters of concubines frequently going out for walks was shameful. Later on, the members of the Feng family began to disappear, and she could make her own decisions; however, she no longer had much desire to go out for walks. Thinking about it, that was just how people were. The more one was refused permission to do something, the more one wanted to do it. The more someone fought with you over something, the more you would want to obtain it. But once the conflict was gone, everythingcked its original vor. This was a bit of logic that Feng Fen Dai had never understood over the years; however, she had finallye to understand it. She suddenly understood the feelings that caused Feng Jin Yuan to bring Yao shi and Fu Ya to the South to rebuild the family. Even if it was an empty family, it was a flourishing feeling that could numb himself. If possible, she hoped that the Feng family could return. She had grown up. They wouldpete with each other using their own abilities to see who could continueughing until the end. Just as the carriage was about to pass another intersection, Feng Fen Dai suddenly shouted: Stop! She then looked forward. Someone wearing purple and someone wearing white were riding horses in their direction. For some reason, she felt extremely flustered, as she quickly shouted to the driver: Turn! Quickly turn! Take a right up ahead then take the back alley to get back! The driver did not understand the reasoning, but he did not argue, turning at the intersection. It was only after they had traveled quite a distance that Feng Fen Dai let out a long sigh. Dong Ying was puzzled and asked: Young miss, what is it? Feng Fen Dai did not reply; however, an image of that figure in purple continued to linger in her mind. She had pursued that person before, and she had done it with reckless abandon. At that time, she was still young, and who knew where she had found the courage, actually daring to offend that one. Also, that person had indeed been a ferocious person. She still recalled being deceived at the side of a pond and nearly drowning to death. If it was not for His Highness the seventh prince being present, she would have died long ago. Feng Fen Dai closed her eyes. To say that the sixth prince liked Feng Yu Heng, that was something that she had made up. But if it was said that the seventh prince liked Feng Yu Heng, this was a bit more undeniable, right? But she did not have the ability to cause a disturbance, nor did she have a method to do it. The sixth prince had a muddle-headed birth mother; however, the seventh prince was alone in this world and did not have any burdens. The Feng familys carriage gradually drew further away. Xuan Tian Ming looked in that direction for a while then sneered: The Feng family refuses topletely die off. At his side, Xuan Tian Hua helplessly said: Why do you always think of wanting topletely eradicate that family? But in the past, you were not like this. Anyone that you did not like, you would just swing at them with your whip. Speaking of, its been a long time since Ist saw you use a whip. Some people require me to take action. Some people will be left to that girl to handle on her own; otherwise, she would not be able to enjoy herself, and Ill end up getting bitten. As Xuan Tian Ming spoke, he moved his shoulder. The previous night, he had been bitten by that girl, and it was currently still hurting. His wife was great in every respect, but there were some things that werecking in enlightenment and required further adjustment! At this time, Feng Yu Heng was spending time with Zi Rui in her imperial daughters manor. Ever since she had returned to the capital, this was her first timeing back. From the imperial guards protecting the manor to the servants inside, everyone in the manor was extremely happy. They remained gathered around her and did not disperse for a long time. Naturally, Feng Yu Heng did not forget to provide them with red envelopes, as everyone receivedrge envelopes. Rather than items, they were all given banknotes. Even the male servants could get 50 taels. She had always been generous, and the servants in the manor had received quite a few benefits from her, but this time, she was too magnanimous. 50 taels would be enough for the male servants to marry good wives! Everyone was smiling happily, while Qing Yu told Feng Yu Heng: Young Miss, on the day of your wedding in the South, the Yao manor put on a grand banquet. There were so many people sending gifts that they could not be contained over there. Some were moved over to this side. This servant has already sorted them and ced them in the storage. In a moment, the list will be brought to Young Miss to take a look. Feng Yu Heng nodded, I do need to take a look. I will need to send a return gift! Speaking of return gifts, she recalled: Does this side have that sort of rule. When they send a gift, we need to prepare some sort of celebratory confection? Qing Yu nodded: There is. Young Miss, dont worry. The Yao manor prepared these things on the day of the wedding. This servant also helped hand them out. Regardless of whether they were high-ranking officials or normal citizens, as long as they earnestly came to offer their congrattions, even if they dide with just a basket of eggs, we gave them nice return gifts. Only then did Feng Yu Heng calm down. She just thought to herself that the Yao family had really been thorough in their preparations. I am preparing to return to the Yao family tomorrow. Go and tell themter on. After all, I am a newlywed wife. The first time going home, I need to bring along my husband. Thats why going over right now would not be good. Tell grandfather that theres no need to prepare anything too grand. Just treat it as a family banquet. Just eating together would be good enough. Qing Yu nodded: Then this servant will go immediately. Young Miss and Young Master should go inside to take a look. After Qing Yu finished speaking, she quickly left. Feng Yu Heng felt that this girl was bing more and more swift and decisive. She faintly had a feeling of a sessful modern career woman. She did not even have a chance to give the red envelope that she had prepared before Qing Yu had already left. Helplessly smiling, she led Zi Rui inside. While walking, she said: Elder sister will be visiting grandfather tomorrow, and we will eat together. After that, you will return to Xiao Zhou. Zi Rui was very obedient and said: Elder sister, dont worry. I understand. Its just that Zi Rui has already told teacher that I dont want to participate in any imperial exams. Zi Rui wants to transfer to learning military arts and eventually lead soldiers into battle. He opened his hand, and the missing finger was quite noticeable. Just looking at it still aroused feelings of guilt. Ever since this finger was cut off, Zi Rui has resolutely decided to give up intellectual pursuits for a military career. I hope that elder sister will not stop me. Zi Rui will not disappoint elder sister. Feng Yu Heng always felt apologetic towards this child. Regardless of why this finger had been cut off, she had failed to protect him. Adding on the matter with Yao shi, this child had not enjoyed much familial love. For a young child to mature so early, it was quite a heartbreaking thing to see. She wrapped her arms around Zi Ruis shoulders while passing by the courtyard where Yao shi had previously lived. While looking at this courtyard that Qing Yu had decided to turn into storage, she said to Zi Rui: Elder sister will not stop you. As long as our Zi Rui likes this path, elder sister will definitely support you. While sister and brother were enjoying a sibling moment, a maidservant ran over from outside the courtyard. Arriving before her, she saluted and said: Young Miss, there is someone that came to the manor to give you something. They said that its to congratte you on your wedding. Congratte me on my wedding? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled. How long had it been since her wedding? In the capital, the Yao family had put on a banquet for her. The congrattions should have concluded long ago. Why was there still some more? But after thinking a bit more, she figured that it was understandable. She had just returned to the capital, and everyone knew about it. Perhaps there was someone that wished to deliver it to her personally. This was also human nature. Then invite them to the main hall in the front yard! While she spoke, she led Zi Rui out. While walking, she asked the maidservant: What sort of person is it? The maidservant said: Its an older sister, who looks to be around 17 or 18 years of age, but she had a steady personality. When speaking, she is methodical. Its clear that shes a maidservant trained by somerge family. The description was very frank, and Feng Yu Heng nodded with satisfaction, heading to the main hall in a timely manner. Not longter, the person that hade to deliver the gift entered, being guided by the servant. Sure enough, it was as the maidservant had described. She looked like a maidservant trained by arge family, and even her footsteps were measured. They were neither rushed nor slow, and each step was the exact same distance. It was immediately clear that she had been strictly trained. She only needed a single nce to know that a maidservant with this sort of training could not be considered a maidservant. She should be considered a pce maid. This servant greets Princess Yu. Long live the princess! The servant arrived in front of Feng Yu Heng and kneeled to greet her. Feng Yu Heng smiled and called for her to rise. She then had that person sit before saying: I wonder which pce the miss is from? Was it your master imperial concubine that had youe? The servant froze then said: Princess has keen insight. This servant is indeed from the pce. My master can no longer be called imperial concubine. She is Noble Lady Li, who is currently residing in Jing Si Pce. Noble Lady Li. Feng Yu Heng had an impression of that person. She was the one that had done something bad at the hunting ground while in a muddled mental state, and she was the one that had protected her life, only having her demoted to the position of nobledy and being confined to Jing Si Pce. It was reported that Feng Fen Dai had also sought her out. Thinking about it, it was to seek the military rights that the sixth prince had, and it was to find an ally for the fifth prince. But in regards to this, Feng Yu Heng did not take it to heart. She did not even put much effort into remembering what she looked like. But the only impression that had truly remained in her mind was her other status: The sixth princes birth mother. Thus she smiled and said to the pce maid: Ive troubled nobledy with worrying about it. The sixth prince had mentioned many times that he truly misses nobledy. She had taken the initiative to mention the sixth prince; however, it caused the pce maids heart to go thunk, as she faintly felt flustered... Chapter 923 - Feng Fen Dai Enters the Palace Feng Fen Dai Enters the Pce Feng Yu Heng noticed the slight change in the pce maids mood; however, she could not understand why exactly this was. She just saw her stand up and extend a box forward, respectfully saying: Our master was very happy with the marriage between Imperial Daughter and His Highness the ninth prince. Because master lives in Jing Si Pce, its inconvenient for her toe and go, thus she chose a gift from the things that she had. She then had this servante to deliver it and congratte Imperial Daughter and His Highness the ninth prince on the joy of a grand wedding. After saying this, she handed the item to Wang Chuan, who then presented it to Feng Yu Heng. Feng Yu Heng did not understand things like jewelry very well. She could only recognize them as a pair of jade earrings, but since it hade from a concubine of the imperial harem, it had to be extremely valuable, thus she smiled and politely said: Pass along my thanks to Noble Lady Li. Just say that I really like these earrings and will take good care of them. Many thanks to nobledy for her kind intentions. The pce maid bowed and thought for a bit, adding: Nobledy said that she hopes for Imperial Daughter and the ninth prince to live happily, to enjoy a hundred years of harmony, and to quickly give birth to a healthy child. At the same time, nobledy truly misses His Highness the sixth prince and hopes that His Highness can quickly return to the capital. She hopes that Imperial Daughter can let His Highness the sixth prince know the next time you two meet. In summary, as long as Imperial Daughter is able to get along with His Highness the ninth prince, that is what nobledy hopes for the most. The pce maid quickly spat these words out then left, leaving Feng Yu Heng confused. She asked Wang Chuan: What was the meaning of that? Wang Chuan said: It sounded like a heartfelt congrattions, but it felt a little too deliberate. When praying for your happiness, it did not have any celebratory tone. It did not sound any different from a warning. Feng Yu Heng also felt as though it was a warning, but what was this warning about? Warning me to enjoy a good life with Xuan Tian Ming? Shouldnt they hope that I dont get along with Xuan Tian Ming? Why have they suddenly changed their angle? At this time, Huang Quan came in from the outside. Hearing what Feng Yu Heng had just said, she interjected: It might just be that pce maid herself who hopes for you and His Highness to live happily. As for Noble Lady Li... Young Miss, a spy from the pce came to report just now. Today before noon, the Feng familys fourth young miss, Feng Fen Dai, entered the pce and went to Jing Si Pce. Oh? Feng Yu Heng did not think that this was unexpected. She and Xuan Tian Ming had already returned to the capital, and they had returned with such a great military triumph. There would definitely be some people who would have some of their own ideas. In the past, Feng Fen Dai had egged on Noble Lady Li. Choosing to visit Noble Lady Li at a time like this, it might have had something to do with her. In the end, that girl just refuses to give up and be obedient. It seems that scattering Feng Jin Yuans ashes was not enough to relieve that knot in her heart. Its just that the person that she had bet on does not appear to be very steady. Thats right! Wang Chuan also chimed in: A few years earlier, the fifth prince was quite absurd. Although he has gotten better these past few years, he is still toockingpared to the other princes. Those official matters and thoughts that had been neglected are not things that can be made up for in just a few moments. If the Feng familys fourth young miss continues to mess around like this, I fear that she still wont be able to support her future husband. Just let her do as she pleases! Feng Yu Heng said: She has a heart that is even prouder than Feng Chen Yus. She also has a personality that is more unreconciled than Feng Chen Yus. Her life is also slightly better than Feng Chen Yus. Its just that I dont know what her final oue will be. Coming out of the imperial daughters manor, Zi Rui was sent back to the Yao family. Feng Yu Heng brought her two maidservants back to the Yu Pce. She sighed that getting married really changed things. In the past, the imperial daughters manor had been her home; however, her home had now moved to the Yu Pce. Speaking of, it seemed as though she did not bring much of a dowry over! All of her nice things were inside her space. As for the rest, it was nothing but gold and silver, thus treating the imperial daughters manor as a deposit box was quite nice. In the Yu Pce, Lady Zhou began to sort things first thing in the morning. The things that she was sorting were in preparation for Feng Yu Heng returning to the Yao family. Three days after a girl got married, she would return to her childhood home. These were the rules. Their wedding had been conducted in the desert, thus it had been skipped, but since they had returned to the capital, this needed to be done. Although the Feng family was Feng Yu Hengs true childhood family, the Feng family no longer existed. That residence only had Feng Fen Dai alone, and it was not worth mentioning. As for Feng Yu Heng, as well as everyone else, they acknowledged her childhood family as being the Yao family. That was why Lady Zhou recognized the next day as the day that Feng Yu Heng would return to her childhood home. Wang Chuan had prepared Feng Yu Heng mentally for this. There were quite a few rules for the return visit to ones childhood home. There were also quite a few gifts that needed to be brought along. Just in terms ofrge and small boxes, there were no fewer than 30, not to mention the baskets that others would be carrying. Lady Zhou said: Theyre all just things for the ceremony. It looks like quite a bit; however, there isnt much thats worth money. Of course, Feng Yu heng knew that these were just words said out of courtesy. When had the Yu Pce ever been stingy with its spending? Moreover, these were things that had been prepared for her family. To say that they were just for ceremony, they were probably things that were worthy of being shown off. She nodded and did not offer any appraisal on the items. She just said to Lady Zhou: Back when His Highness sent the betrothal gift, he had given me quite a few shops. I used some of them, and there are some that I have never touched. I have already had my people clean them up. In a few days time, they will be brought over here to be taken care of. It will also make them easier to put to use. Lady Zhou repeatedly waved her hands: Since they were given to Princess, they belong to Princess. Even if you got married, there is no need to give them to your husbands family. Moreover, your inws are all in the pce. In this Yu Pce, Princess is the only one whose word matters. Even if they are brought over, it will still be you that takes care of them. Thats why keeping them there is the same. As for the Yu Pce, it has arge number of businesses. This old servant has already tidied them up and was preparing to go and sort them out with Miss Qing Yu. This old servant is old and no longer has that much energy. I will need Miss Qing Yu to take on a few more things. The pces businesses will be left to her to manage! Feng Yu Heng did not refuse because what Lady Zhou had said was correct. Her inws were not in this residence. She alone could make the decisions. If she did not ask for anything and did not concern herself with anything, she would be acting too distant. Thus she smiled and said: Then these things will be left to Lady Zhou to discuss with Qing Yu! Its good for Lady Zhou to be a little more rxed, but you cantpletely ignore the matters in the pce. You know that I am not very proficient at housekeeping. The two spoke and chatted very harmoniously. Lady Zhou liked this princess more and more, while Feng Yu Heng also felt that having someone like Lady Zhou and Eunuch Zhang in the residence would save her a great deal of worrying. In such arge pce, although there were very few masters, there were quite a few servants. If it were not for Lady Zhou and Eunuch Zhang helping out, there really would be no chance for her to do anything else during the day. Just taking care of matters in the pce would keep her plenty busy. Compared to the extreme heat of the desert in the South, Summer in the capital was far cooler, and the atmosphere was not as nervous. Xuan Tian Ming also had a bit of a longer vacation as a result of just returning to the capital after finishing his task. The two stayed together starting the evening. One studied military books, while the other sat at the table and nibbled on fruits. But Feng Yu Heng felt that her husband was not very focused when reading his military books. This was especially true after dinner, when the sky began to darken. His shifty eyes would asionally nce in her direction, while the page of his book had not been turned for nearly an hour. She felt a little uneasy, as she hugged the te of fruit and partially turned away, simply having her back face her husband. Xuan Tian Ming watched this girls reaction and helplessly smiled. What was she doing? Was she afraid that he would steal her fruit? A grown man like him would not steal watermelon from his wife. What he really wanted to eat was not something from that te. Instead, it was that gorgeous and moving little person. He put down his book and shouted to the little girl: Dear wife! A certain person did not even look back: What is it? Husband is finding it difficult to grasp this battle formation. Come here, and lets discuss it a bit. Is this the truth or not? Feng Yu Heng was very suspicious of this, That book that youve been holding has not seen a page turned in a long time. You werent even reading it. What do you mean you couldnt grasp it? Its because I couldnt figure it out that I didnt turn the page! He spoke very reasonably, Come over and take a look. This prince knows that you are very knowledgeable about these things, and you can deduce many things. Quicklye here to help me with this. Hearing him say this, Feng Yu Heng could no longer sit still. It seemed as though what he had said was correct. It was because he could not understand that he had been stuck. She should go and help, thus a certain person stood up and looked at the te of watermelon with reluctance. Only then did she unhappily walk over to Xuan Tian Ming, Speak, what battle formation? While she spoke, she reached out for the book on the table. But just as she reached out with her small hand, it was grasped by arger hand. She was then pulled forward, and she very defenselessly fell into hisp. Feng Yu Heng felt her mind explode, and she suddenly felt a bit flustered. She wanted to fight back a bit, but she also really enjoyed this sweet feeling. But she still felt a little unhappy because she had been fooled and deceived! She regained her rity, and her re was piercing. She was clearly unhappy: Xuan Tian Ming, youre too shameless! Xuan Tian Ming, youre a bully! Damn! Feng Yu Heng felt that getting married was truly no fun. In the past, although the two had also been intimate and would even sleep together, Xuan Tian Ming had been very obedient. He definitely would not overstep. Now that they had gotten married, he changed and became a wolf. With just a single misstep, she would be bitten? Seeing her ring expression, Xuan Tian Ming burst outughing, as she heard him say: Heng Heng, be good. I just really like you. I like you so much that I dont want to let you go for a single moment. How much have we endured before we could get married? Just thinking about it now is frightening. Heng Heng, in the past, if I was negligent for even a moment, it was possible that your life would have been at risk. She rebutted: How could that be possible? Im not an herbivore. Who could possibly be a threat to me? Also, think about it more carefully. Those people that have plotted against me, which one of them did not end up suffering in the end? Thats why you can be at ease. Your wife is amazing! Un, my wife is amazing. He nodded with a smile, But I am still afraid. This sort of fear cannot be described clearly. Its like a treasure that is always ced in front of everyones eyes, thus there is always a worry that it will be stolen away or broken. Thats why, Heng Heng, promise me that you wont leave me. Regardless of what happens, we will face it together. Regardless of how difficult things may be, we will face it together. She nodded, Alright, I promise you. Then can you let me go now? No. He spoke seriously, Heng Heng, be good. You and I have already gotten married. Naturally, we need to perform the Duke of Zhous ceremony*, dont you think? *TN: Euphemism for sex. The duke said that sex before marriage was no good, thus sex after getting married could euphemistically be called the Duke of Zhous ceremony. **PSA: There is a different version of the chapter on the discord server. Chapter 924 - Feng Yu Heng’s Dream Feng Yu Hengs Dream In Feng Yu Hengs previous life, she once had a dream. In that dream, she wore clothes from an ancient era and lived in a tall pce, watching the ancient people move about. One person held a tter with all kinds of high-quality pastries, while another person held a flowerpot that contained green peonies. She never knew that there could be green peonies, thus she thought that she hade to a wondend; otherwise, how else could she see this sort of sight. In that dream, there was someone speaking to her and calling her princess. They even said that the green peonies had specifically been bred on the princes orders. They had been transported from a great distance. The imperial pce did not have any, thus they could only be sent to this pce for Princess to look at. Thus she asked who the prince was, and that maid became dazed. She said the prince is your husband and the master of this pce! Princess, have you be muddled? Otherwise, how could you ask this sort of question? She rubbed her eyes, and it seemed as though she had just woken up, but it also felt as though it was still a dream. She could not recall herself having married anyone, nor could she recall who her so-called husband was. She just felt her heart warm when the maid mention her husband. In this dream, it was winter, and the ground was covered in a thinyer of snow, but her heart still felt warm. Thus she smiled and did not continue to ask, quietly epting this husband. She then reached out and picked up a pastry from the te that the maid held. Who knew what it had been made of, but it was smooth and had a very delightful texture. The maid saw that she enjoyed eating them, thus she brought the te closer and poured her a cup of water. A flower petal floated on the surface of that water, and its fragrance spread. The taste was sweet, and it was best enjoyed with some pastries. She then recalled her earlier confusion and asked: Is this ce a wondend? A ce where deities live. Are you all deities? Then the prince... um, my husband, he is also a deity, right? And he is also an all-powerful deity. You call him prince, but he wouldnt be the son of the king of heaven, right? This was what she had guessed. As for whether or not the highest-ranking deity should be called the king of heaven, she did not know. She just recalled that it had been said like this in fairy tales, thus she asked in this manner. As a result, that pce maidughed upon hearing this, Princess, what are you saying? What wondend? How could this ce be a wondend, this ce is clearly... She paused when she reached this point, and a look of horror appeared on that maids face, Princess, it shouldnt be that youve fallen ill or lost your memory, right? How could you not remember anything? The prince is the prince, the son of the emperor. How could it be the son of the king of heaven... huh? Who is the king of heaven? The maid became anxious and turned around to run. While running, she shouted: Quickly call for an imperial physician, the princess has fallen ill! Everyone around became panicked, as the princess falling ill was a big thing. Feng Yu Heng felt as though these people had gone crazy because there were some that had begun crying. It was as though her falling ill and losing her memory was the same as if she was about to die. But she knew that she was fine. She was a doctor. How could she not know about her own physical condition? She wanted to tell these panicking people that she was fine, but nobody would listen to her. Everyone that came up to her heard that the princess did not even know who the prince was, thus they were all certain that she had fallen ill. But someone else voiced their objection: Princess is the best doctor. Even if we requested an imperial physician, could they possibly have better medical skills than Princess? Would the imperial physician truly have any use? Another person said: How could they be useless? Doctors cannot treat themselves. No matter how skilled a doctor Princess is, its impossible for her to treat her own illness. We should go and call for an imperial physician. This is an important matter. If the princees back and finds out that princess fell ill, wouldnt he have us skinned? The dream ended there. In the end, Feng Yu Heng never saw the arrival of an imperial physician, nor did she ever see the prince, much less figure out where the dream was taking ce. This was a dream that she had seen many years earlier, and it had been so long that she had nearly forgotten, but she had suddenly recalled it. Grabbing hold of Xuan Tian Ming, she asked: Did you have some green peonies bred? In a ce very far away that would be given to me? Xuan Tian Ming was stunned, How did you know? I havent told anyone about this. I was nning to give you a pleasant surprise. She immediately burst intoughter, It turns out that the dream was true. I had actually married you many years earlier. He could not understand, Heng Heng, what are you saying? She continued tough but still did not exin. She just said to him: When the peonies are ready, let me take a look. I have never seen green peonies. Xuan Tian Ming, the two of us really are fated. This was a fate handed down by the heavens. But Xuan Tian Ming, why are there so many young pce maids in your pce? Dressed in all colors, they were quite pretty. Since when did you have this sort of hobby? He frowned: In my pce, aside from Lady Zhou, where could any pce maids be found? Even if there are, it would just be your maidservants. Heng Heng, were you just dreaming? You cant treat dreams like reality. Thats all just nonsense. Be good and pay a bit more attention. ... After the Duke of Zhous ceremony, Feng Yu Heng reflexively became embarrassed, thus she disappeared straight into her space. There was nothing that Xuan Tian Ming could do, thus he shouted: Can you bring husband in too? Suddenly, his wrist was grabbed by someone, and the environment suddenly changed. Thats right! Regardless of where you go, you need to bring husband along; otherwise, husband will not feel at ease. You arent at ease my ass! A certain person was filled withints, as they ducked into the shower. Speaking of, whenever she returned inside her space, it felt different from when she was in the outside world. The modern items caused a conflict that created a feeling of being in the wrong time. It made her feel as though she had returned to that rtively unrestricted era, thus her feelings of embarrassment diminished by a bit, and she could leisurely walk into the bathroom and happily began to shower. While she was able to act leisurely, Xuan Tian Ming still felt that the things in this space were quite fresh. Although this was not his first time entering, every time that he entered, he would feel quite refreshed. He would think of trying to figure out what everything did. Thus he also stood up and picked up a pillow, asking her: What is this thing made of? Why is it so soft andfortable to sleep on? The pillows that we usually use are quite hard, and they arent in this shape. What exactly is this called? Feng Yu Heng waspletely powerless; however, she also found this quite entertaining. A dignified prince would actually have a time where there would be more than his eyes could take in. Thus she told him: Its also called a pillow. Although the shape is different, the use is the same. Its to prop up ones head while sleeping. It is made of something calledtex, and its a very expensive material that is used in pillows and mattresses. Theyre veryfortable to sleep on. Of course, there is something called a gel pillow, and many people like using those, but I dont really like them. Theres also that... She pointed at the one that she used, That one is filled with down, which would be the feathers of birds, but the quills have been removed. Only the soft parts remain, and its quite good. Take a look at which one you like. We can bring them out to use. She began to ponder about disying thefort of living in the space in the outside world. If she wanted her daily life to be even morefortable, it would definitely be the modern things that would be morefortable. Regardless of whether it was the mattress, the pillow, or the nket, the modern things that had been improved would be morefortable. An entire set should be brought out. Like this, she would be able to sleep asfortably as if it was the modern world. Either way, there was no need to worry about the only people who took care of her. She needed to allow herself to livefortably. Like this, she would not need to work hard for this entire life. Just as she thought of this idea, Xuan Tian Ming had begun pondering over an electronic photo frame. The photo frame still had power, and it had been on a timer. During the day, pictures would automatically begin to cycle. At this moment, it was showing pictures from her previous life that had been saved on the storage. There were pictures of her in costumes, in military uniform, and yup, there were even pictures of her in a bikini. She smacked herself on the forehead and exined before he even asked: Our ces customs are rtively unrestricted. Men and women are not as segregated as in Da Shun. Thats why the things Im wearing in those pictures is quite normal in my ce. That thing has quite a few things saved. Its from the seaside. Regardless of whether theyre men or women, most people will wear swimwear at the seaside. That makes it easier to go swimming in the sea. I... She could not continue speaking because a certain persons face had already be dark, This prince feels that Da Shuns customs are better. Heng Heng, that ce of yours is no good. Its really no good. Be obedient and dont go back in the future. Even if you must go back, I must go back with you. Either way, you are definitely not allowed to go back alone. Do you understand? After saying this, he stared at the picture of her in a bikini at the seaside for a long time. It looked as though he was about to go and gouge out the eyes of the men standing in the background. She felt that this was even funnier. The people of the ancient world thought differently from the people of the modern world. The progression of their thoughts made it clear that they were twopletely different worlds. She could adapt to the ancient world; however, there was nothing that could be done to have Xuan Tian Ming understand the modern world, thus she could only nod: Dont worry. I wont go back. In truth, even if I want to go back, I cant. Thats why you can be at ease. None of the things that youre thinking can happen. He let out a visible sigh of relief and wanted to continue looking at some other things inside the space; however, Feng Yu Heng shook her head and forcefully dragged him out of the space and back into the real world. In the future, there will be plenty of time to investigate the things inside the space. When I have time, I will tell you about each and every item in there. Right now, we need to go out. We cant justze around inside. While setting out, a feeling of soreness covered her body, and she could only grit her teeth and endure it while sternly scolding her husband*: Today is the day I need to return home, and you didnt keep your word. You didnt let me rest, and you dared to get vicious with me on the day I return home. Xuan Tian Ming, I will keep these debts in mind. Sooner orter, I will have you pay! She said this very viciously, and the corners of Xuan Tian Mings lips twitched upon hearing them. This damn girl would definitely get revenge for the smallest slight. How would she have him repay her for this? Feng Yu Heng felt that she already had no way ofmunicating with this wolf, thus she simply ignored him. Opening the door, she let Wang Chuan and Huang Quan inside. After the two servants entered, they very happily looked at her with a smile, which caused Feng Yu Heng to angrily ignore them. Wang Chuan saw that the clothes she wore were not suited for going out, thus she went to the closet and pulled out something else and told her: This was something newly made after the wedding between you and His Highness. Princess, change into them! Today is the day you return home. No matter what, you should wear something a little more suitable for your position. Your current clothes are from before you got married. Its fine to wear them while at home, but when going out, some more attention needs to be paid. Having been reminded by Wang Chuan, Feng Yu Heng finally reacted. But of course! The clothes inside her space were things that she had put there from before. They were the clothes of a young girl that had not gotten married; however, she had already be a young married woman. They no longer suited her. She was truly helpless. The ancient people had quite a few rules in regards to women that had gotten married. For example, clothes, dresses, and hairstyles would all change. They would immediately allow people to see who was married and who was not. Unlike in the modern world, where what one wore depended entirely on ones mood, aside from certain professions that required certain types of clothes. As for other positions, people would not concern themselves with such trifles. With Wang Chuans assistance, she changed into her new clothes. Xuan Tian Ming said: This prince will go to the front yard to see if the things prepared for the Yao manor have been loaded into the carriages. After we finish eating breakfast, we will go over a bit earlier. That will ensure that they arent waiting for us for too long. Fuck! Youre trying to run away, right?! You also know to feel embarrassed, right?! Damn, this scene is something that she would definitely get revenge for someday. She would definitely have him lose face once too! A certain person clenched their fists and angrily stomped their feet; however, they heard Wang Chuan say: Young Miss, theres no need to be embarrassed. People that have gotten married should be like this. You and His Highness are newlyweds. If you dont get intimate now, that would truly be a joke for people. Whats that! She red sideways at Wang Chuan, her face turning slightly red. Wang Chuan did not think much of it and continued to mutter to herself: Marrying into the pce, we can no longer call you young miss in front of outsiders. Over the years, we have be ustomed to it, and there are times when Im truly worried that I will not be able to adjust. Back when we were in the Feng manor, we saw the different kinds of people, and this servant thought that not having parents from a young age was not a bad thing. If I had them, and they were like the Feng family, how troubling would that be? Fortunately, His Highness really loves Young Miss, and Young Miss will be enjoying a good life from this day forward. Huang Quan had also finished with tidying up her side, happily chiming in: But of course! Young Miss needs to work hard and provide the Yu Pce with a young prince! In a moment, this servant will go and tell the kitchen to prepare some supplemental soups. When His Highnesses back tonight, Young Miss can personally bring them to His Highness! *TN: This is a pun on the word husband, recing the first character with the character for wolf. PSA: Alternate version of this chapter is avable in the discord Chapter 925 - Become Even Closer and Become Even Happier Be Even Closer and Be Even Happier That morning, Feng Yu Heng ate breakfast while being cheered on by the gazes of her two maidservants. It was only after leaving the pce that she was able to let out a sigh of relief. The two sat in Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage and headed toward the Yao manor. Along the way, Xuan Tian Ming observed his wifes expressions while thinking back to the joy of the previous night. That was quite nice. Hezily leaned back in the carriage and faintly said: Dear wife is getting to be more and more delicious. This infuriated Feng Yu Heng and made her decide to ignore him. When they finally reached the Yao manor, a certain wolf finally became more normal, but his normal was rather oppressive. His face became stoic and devilish, while the purple lotus on his brow remaining visible. No matter how people looked at him, they would feel a bit of dread. But he was definitely good looking. Xuan Tian Mings looks were definitely among the best in Da Shun. There had been people that had heard that His Highness the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An would be returning to the Yao manor on this day, and arge number of citizens gathered around to catch a glimpse of the two. In truth, there were nock of young girls and young wives that hade out. There were even quite a few middle-aged women that had secretlye around to try and catch a glimpse of His Highness the ninth princes glory. Feng Yu Heng walked into the Yao manor under these envious looks. Speaking of, her mood was a bitplicated; however, it was not because of these loving nces cast at her husband. Instead, it was a result of this residence being where the Feng family had previously lived. In the past, she had thought about it. There woulde a day when she would marry into the Yu Pce, and when she needed to return home to introduce her husband, she would need to enter through this door. She would trample on the faces of the people in the Feng family while walking in, and she would beat them silly. That was from the time when she hated the Feng manor the most; however, who knew that when this day came, the residence had already changed. Therge Feng family disappeared just like that. The Yao manor had turned this experience into a lively one. Starting with Yao Xian and continuing on to her three uncles and aunts, as her elders, they all heldrge red envelopes. As for Xuan Tian Ming, he had also made preparations. When leaving the pce, aside from the gifts that he had prepared, he had prepared red envelopes for Feng Yu Hengs five cousins and Zi Rui. Inside the red envelopes wererge sums of gold. The Yao familys sixth oldest, Yao Xin, snuck a peek and found that banknote for ten thousand taels of gold. He clicked his tongue. The ninth prince pulled out banknotes worth 60 thousand taels of gold just like that! These were not normal banknotes! This was a little too much! But this also made it clear just how much he favored their cousin. The Yao family, who has always loved daughters as much as they loved life expressed their satisfaction. The new son-inw hade, and there should have been quite a few rules about it, but since Xuan Tian Ming was a prince, they could not have him carry tea for the members of the Yao family, thus these were skipped. Either way, Yao Xian did not care about such things, nor did he have much of an understanding of the ancient world. He just knew that his granddaughter had chosen a good man. With just a nce at her actions and behavior, he could see the love that his granddaughter felt. This was enough. He was Feng Yu Hengs grandfather. Although he had lived two lives, he was already in his sunset years. Who knew when this old bag of bones would meet its end? To have been able to witness his granddaughter get married, it could be considered as fulfilling one of his greatest desires. During the family feast, those present were quite joyous. Zi Rui was rtively familiar with Xuan Tian Ming, and it was natural that they would be a bit closer. As for the five sons of the Yao family, they were a bit restrained at first, but they eventually found that the ninth prince might dress in a slightly exaggerated manner, and he might be a bit explosive and cold-hearted, but while sitting at the table as a family, he did not put on any airs. Especially when interacting with Zi Rui, he looked like a brother from a normal family. Gradually, they also found a bit of courage. Xuan Tian Ming wanted to get along with the members of the Yao family, thus he asked the children: Yao Shu is walking an officials path, and he is already going South to take up that position. During the previous exam, Yao Sen and Yao Xuan came second and third, and both have already taken up positions in court. Then Yao An, Yao Nan, and Yao Xin, have you three thought about your futures? His question had hit the mark, as Yao An quickly nodded for both of his younger brothers, rushing to reply: We have! Also, this is something that we need to discuss with younger sister Heng. Feng Yu Heng was confused: Why does it need to be discussed with me? The paths that men took were either the officials path, the military path, or the merchants path, but none of those would require any discussion with her. Looking at her grandfather, she found that Yao Xian had an understanding expression, thus she could begin to specte, asking: Grandfather, do these three cousins wish to learn medicine? The Yao family established itself as a divine doctors family. Although the younger generation had some understanding of medicine, there had been nobody who had expressed a desire to study this field. This had always been something that the Yao family had beenpletely helpless against. Even Yao Jing Jun had once expressed his regrets, but there was nothing that he could say. After all, even in his generation, there had been nobody that had seriously studied medicine. If the younger generation really did not have this sort of inclination, it would not be good for him to force them. Hearing her ask, Yao Ans group rushed to nod before Yao Xian could even speak, as Yao Nan said: Thats right! But what we want to learn is not the medicine that the Yao family had passed down. We read those things from childhood and have already grown bored of them, nor did they arouse any interest in learning medicine. But after returning to the capital and seeing younger sister Hengs Hundred Herb Hall, as well as those new medical techniques, we became interested. We grew up in the Yao family and have a more solid foundation in medicine than other people. If younger sister Heng is willing to teach us those medical techniques, we will definitely remain loyal to Hundred Herb Hall for the remainder of our lives. Feng Yu Heng was stunned. It turned out that these three cousins from the Yao family had taken an interest in her modern medicine. Of course, she could understand. After all, as long as one was a medical practitioner, there would be none capable of resisting the benefits of those superb medical techniques. Medical techniques that traversed eras would not just be considered the pinnacle, but they would even be viewed as divine techniques. She still recalled that Song Kang had seen her perform surgery then immediately dropped to his knees, begging to be her disciple. The members of the Yao family began learning medical knowledge from a young age, so how could they possibly not be moved? She looked toward Yao Xian and raised an eyebrow, asking: Grandfather, why dont you teach them? You know all the things that I know! Who knew that Yao Xian did not avoid it at all, directly saying: These little ones dont have faith in me. They only have faith in you, believing that what you have a grasp of is the source, while I learned it from you. They said that if they were to learn, they would want to learn it first hand and not second hand from me. Very well! She smiled bitterly, telling Yao An and the others: In truth, grandfathers medical abilities can only be said to be equal or better than mine. They definitely are not worse. Its just that I spread the use of these techniques. But if you want to learn, thats obviously a good thing. The Yao family has its foundations as divine doctors. There needs to be someone to join the family business. For cousins to have these aspirations, I am truly happy. Then younger sister Heng has agreed to teach us? The three were so moved that they immediately kowtowed and saluted her, scaring Feng Yu Heng into stopping them: Were family. Whats with the formality? She then turned her head and said to Yao Xian: I had been wanting to discuss opening a medical school with grandfather. It would specifically teach the new style of medicine that I know. Of course, the people that can join this school need to have their backgrounds clearly investigated back eight generations. There absolutely must not be anyone with ulterior motives allowed to join. Since you want to learn, it would be better to arrange for that school to be built first. Hundred Herb Hall needs arge number of doctors. No matter how many there are, there are never enough. How about my three cousins help take care of management? Yao An and the others heard this and were very moved, immediately agreeing to it. Whether it be Yao Xian or the three aunts and uncles of the Yao family, upon seeing that there were finally people in the Yao family wanting to take up medicine, they finally let out sighs of relief. With the happy and joyous matters out of the way, the matter that Feng Yu Heng had struggled to bring up was still something that needed to be brought up. It was rted to Yao shi. She began, but Xuan Tian Ming interjected and said: In the end, it was a result of this princes order that Madam Yao died. For this, I am truly sorry to the Yao family. When Yao shi was mentioned, the family banquet fell silent. The members of the Yao family put away their joyous expressions and began to sigh. After a while, Yao Xian spoke up: A-Heng already wrote about this matter in a letter. Qian Rou is my daughter. For the white-haired person to send off the ck-haired person*, as a father, I am indeed quite saddened. But the things that she did and the way she acted over the past couple years are something that we have all seen, especially when she was actually muddled enough to go South with Feng Jin Yuan and that vile girl! On the day that she left, I no longer recognized her as my daughter. Thats why everything that she ran into and her final demise is a result that she sought herself. Nobody in our Yao family has anyints. In truth, it was I, as a father, that failed in teaching that daughter, and this caused you a lot of trouble. Your Highness the ninth prince, theres no need to say that you are sorry to the Yao family. If a discussion about this matter really is to begin, its the Yao family that is sorry to Your Highness. Yao Jing Jun also said: Thats right. Younger sister passed away, and we are saddened, but the Yao family is a reasonable one. We definitely could not do something that goes against our conscience and ignore scoundrelly deeds. As he spoke, he looked at Yao Xian and continued: Father, theres no need to self-criticize. At the root of this, the me should be ced on the Feng family. Before younger sister got married, she was not like that. It all happened after she spent years married into the Feng family that her entire person was broken by the Feng familys twisted ways. It was because of that that she became twisted. As for the Feng family, it has also suffered the retribution that it deserved. For this matter... just let it pass! The magnanimity of the Yao family caused Xuan Tian Ming to feel emotional. Speaking of, he felt intrigued and a bit of envious of the sort of family that the Yao family had. Where would there be any intimacy in the imperial family? Where would there be any trace of brothers respecting each other? He never believed that arge family could produce such a harmonious scene until the Yao family appeared, and he came to know more about the Yao family. There was nobody that could resist this sort of family. Even if he was a prince, he was very envious of this, and he even rejoiced that this was Feng Yu Hengs maternal family. Now, they were rted to him. A certain person thought about things like how great the Yao family was, but it must not be destroyed by an outside influence. The situation with Yao Shu and Lu Yao had already been quite awkward. The remaining five must not be harmed by those with such intentions. Thus he began to ponder such things. He also had a younger sister. If Tian Ge was married into the Yao family, they would be even closer, and everyone would be happy with it, right? Nobody knew what Xuan Tian Ming was thinking, and this included Feng Yu Heng. She did not even have the heart to think about it. Her entire body was sore. At this moment, she was thinking that she would simply go and sleep inside her space. That would save her from sleeping in the wolfs den and getting eaten. If they went at it again, she really would copse! A certain person pitifully looked at the husband beside her. As for whether or not she would be spared was something that she could not grasp for certain! Marriage, marriage really was something damaging to the body... *TN: White-haired person would mean old, ck-haired person would mean young. Chapter 926 - Dear Wife, Look, It Is the Dead of Night Dear Wife, Look, It Is the Dead of Night After many months, the trial of the eighth prince about the mine incident was still carrying on. Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng had gone to visit Xu Jing Yuan. It had to be known that this case was not that easy to try. Although there were people acting as witnesses, the eighth prince imed that those people were framing him. Adding in all of the concubines of the imperial harem helping him tidy up, a number of problems had been created. This led to the trial bing more and moreplicated. Although the members of the imperial family that were part of the eighth princes faction were women that had been sent into the pce and ended up without children, which resulted in their maternal families not being able to stand as tall as the first and second rank officials, the Emperor had given these people quite the lucrative positions to make it up to these people. It was for the sake of keeping these people quiet and to ensure that they did not cause trouble by using Imperial Concubine Yun as a talking point. It was also because of this that Xu Jing Yuan was running into all kinds of difficulties with this trial. It was practically every day that he would need to put up with difficulties that came from all angles. But while there was no actual progress in the case, Xu Jing Yuan had forced the eighth prince to report to the Board of Punishments every day, leaving him no time to worry about the matters of the court. Thinking about it that way, it was quite beneficial. But Xuan Tian Ming said that ever since they had returned to the capital, the eighth prince had changed quite a bit, as had the path that he was taking. He began to inquire about the Emperors well-being. Aside from attending court, he would make daily visits to pay respects to the Emperor. He would say nothing else aside from asking if he was in good health and say some kind words. This information hade from Zhang Yuan. The Emperor was getting older and older. While he might have been proud and demanding of his sons in the past, when people reached this age, they would begin to cherish family bonds more and more. That was why the eighth princes actions were quite to the Emperors liking. When Xuan Tian Ming said this, it was time for bed, and the two wereying in bed. Unable to fall asleep, they simply began to chat. Feng Yu Heng said: How about you also go into the pce more often? Old eighth cant be allowed to enjoy this on his own. Xuan Tian Ming shook his head and said: I never wanted that throne. Why bother going to mess around with old eighth like this? If he really can focus his efforts on something proper and just, while no longer harming the circumstances of themon citizens for the sake of obtaining the throne, and while governing well, so what if the imperial throne is given to him? Its just a pity that his heart is not in the right ce. If I tolerate his sinister actions, I fear that the ones to bear the burden in the future will be the people of this world. Yet you still wont go and fawn on Father Emperor? Feng Yu Heng said: You even understand the reasoning, yet you still say that you wont meddle with him? Xuan Tian Ming continued: Its not that I wont go mess with him. Instead, I feel that him doing all of this isnt going to have much effect. The old man is growing to be more and more muddled by the day, but hes actually quite sharp! Or it might be that the old man wanted us topete at the beginning, but old eighths actions have been exposed. I fear that he himself has already given up on that idea. Where is there any need for this prince to tear him down? Thats also true. Feng Yu Heng pondered to herself for a while then said: I fear that the matter with the mine wont be able to trip him up, but he cant get off easily for that evil. I still want to think of a way to regain what weve lost from him. After all, the reparations that I paid added up to quite arge sum. I need to go and im this expense. Xuan Tian Mingughed, Wasnt thatrge sum stolen from his ce? You didnt suffer a loss. But regardless of who actually owned the stolen things, since they fell into our hands, they belong to us. Paying it out will feel quite distressing. Husband supports you in trying to seek rpense, but there is no need to rush on this matter. We can discuss it properly at ater time. Right now, the most pressing matter... dear wife, look, its the dead of night. The dark of night has spread, the night is silent, the moonlight is dim, and the wind is strong... What are you trying to express? Feng Yu Heng waspletely speechless. He had even mentioned that the moonlight was dim and the wind was strong. Was he wanting to go and kill someone? Of course, it was not to go and kill someone, but someone would definitely be eaten. A certain person rolled over and used their actions to express themselves... The next day, Xuan Tian Ming went to court, while the littlemb that had been eaten for half a night slept until noon before waking up. In the Imperial Pce, the eighth prince went straight to visit Noble Lady Yuan after court was dismissed. He then very helplessly spoke about the recent situation with the Board of Punishments. Noble Lady Yuan was frustrated from hearing about it and could not help butin: You too, the things that you did were not done well. How many times have I told you not to trust people so easily? Since you intend to use people, you need to get a firm grasp on people to ensure that they will not turn around and bite you. You need to have a grasp of something or someone that they care about. Only people like that can be used. Who knew how many times Noble Lady Yuan had said these exact words since the beginning of this trouble? He was truly helpless and could not argue back. After all, what Noble Lady Yuan had said was correct, and she was his birth mother. He had always been close with his birth mother, and he had never said anything harsh to her. Thus he could only continue to nod while saying: What Imperial Concubine Mother said is true. In truth, he had already been careful in this aspect. it was not as though he did not have a grasp of those people. Unfortunately, the people blowing up the mountain had lost their sons, and those chips had been lost. Noble Lady Yuan sighed: Now, you cant even call me Imperial Concubine Mother. Only people of that rank and above can be called that by their sons. As for me... Imperial Concubine Mother, dont worry. Xuan Tian Mo gritted his teeth and said with hatred: Imperial Concubine Mother, dont worry. Everything that has been lost, son will get it all back for you! There wille a day when we wont need to pay attention to what others think. Your son will sit on the highest seat and allow you to enjoy the worship of the world! Noble Lady Yuan nodded very emotionally and was slightly moved. She knew that her son definitely would not be mediocre. He definitely would not lose to the ninth prince, who had reached his position by relying on the favor his Imperial Concubine Mother had obtained! But after feeling moved, she began to worry about the case of the mine, and she could not help but ask: Just how long will this trial with the Board of Punishments continue? Just dragging it out like this the entire time isnt any way to do things. A few days ago, Imperial Concubine Hua came here to speak. Thinking about it, the people outside are also feeling uncertain and anxious. Just let them feel anxious! If one only ns for smooth sailing when trying to aplish something great, its truly a little too naive. Just what sort of level is this? There still needs to be a measure of skill against old ninth and that girl! Huh? Noble Lady Yuan suddenly recalled something, A few days ago, that daughter of a concubine from the Feng family, the one that was engaged to the fifth prince, came into the pce. The fifth prince brought her directly to Jing Si Pce, and she stayed inside for a long time beforeing out. After that, a pce maid from Jing Si Pce left and used the excuse of sending a wedding gift to the ninth prince and that girl to go out. The Empress gave some face in this area, allowing her to go out. I originally thought that your aunt was working together with that daughter of a concubine from the Feng family, while favoring the fifth prince. But she then took the initiative to send something to Feng Yu Heng, and thats making things a little harder to understand. When she brought up this matter, she was very unhappy, Hmph! Normally speaking, we are a family. She should be favoring you. Her son still has rights to 30 thousand troops! Xuan Tian Mo did not care too much about this, consoling her: It might be that aunt has her own considerations. After all, she has also given birth to a prince. Its impossible that she would not make considerations for sixth brother. As for the Feng familys daughter of a concubine, she is someone willing to throw caution to the wind. Unfortunately, their Feng family lost Feng Jin Yuan, who had been a dignified left prime minister, and they had gone against Imperial Daughter Ji An. This meant that they lost their pir of support. That daughter of a concubine is alsocking in any ability. Even if she does some sinister stuff, she is still a worthless piece. Noble Lady Yuan nodded, Thats right. It doesnt seem like that daughter of a concubine is capable of aplishing anything great; moreover, the fifth prince is not someone that can be propped up. In this world, aside from my Moer, there is nobody that is worthy! So what about the ninth prince? Hes just someone that rose to power through his imperial concubine mothers favor. If therees a day when Imperial Concubine Yun loses favor, Ill see just how he intends topete with you. Although it had been said like this, after she finished speaking, Noble Lady Yuan sighed internally. Imperial Concubine Yun losing favor? She had waited for over 20 years, yet she had still not seen such a daye. As a mother, I cant help you with much. I heard that the Emperor has been going to visit Winter Moon Pce every day for three meals. Although he has not stayed overnight,pared to the previous 20 years, there has been quite a bit of progress. As I see it, Imperial Concubine Yun has also noticed a trend. Knowing that your Father Emperors health is no longer what it once was, she needs to make ns for her son. Thats just how women survive. During the previous 20 years, she pretended to be lofty, but what about now? Isnt she making changes for the sake of her son?! When Imperial Concubine Yun was mentioned, Xuan Tian Mo felt his head hurt a bit. It was not as though he had not considered making moves on Imperial Concubine Yuns side, but Winter Moon Pce was very secure. In addition to this, there had been a series of incidents for her. The previous time, the old man nearly took away all of his right tomand the imperial guards. Although he still had that right for the time being, he needed to remain quiet for a while. Old ninth had just returned triumphant, thus he definitely could not make any mistakes at this critical juncture. I will also prepare a grand gift to be sent to the Yu Pceter. In any case, my brother got married. Not sending something might cause the old man to quibble. Xuan Tian Mo spoke to himself; however, he was pondering how he should get the Emperor to favor him a bit more. When Xuan Tian Ming got married in the desert to the South, aside from the fourth prince and the seventh prince, none of the other princes were able to participate. Although they all went to express their congrattions to the Yao family while also presenting their gifts. Now, the main characters of that wedding had returned. As a brother, he would need to express himself. This was also the manner in which Noble Lady Lis pce maid obtained permission to leave the imperial pce from the Empress. When it came to presenting gifts, none of the princes had neglected doing so, including the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan. He was quite good at knowing how to cater to peoples likes, as he prepared a set of ancient medical books that had failed to be passed down and sent it to the Yu Pce. This made it clear that it was something that he had stumbled upon many years ago. Who knew if it would be able to catch Feng Yu Hengs eyes, as it had been meant to simply congratte the newlyweds. After all, things like gold, silver and precious gems did not have much purpose to Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. If he were to provide a gift from Xuan Tian Mings angle, he was unable to present any weapons even better than steel. But this set of unique medical books really was a rare treasure. It had been reported that Yao Xian had been searching the world for it many years prior. Of course, this was the previous Yao Xian and not the current one from modern times. Unfortunately, the previous Yao Xian could not find it; however, who knew that it would fall into the fifth princes hands. Receiving this sort of gift, Feng Yu Heng was quite happy. She also knew that these princes had already sent congrattory gifts to the Yao manor on the day of her wedding, thus she felt a bit embarrassed to ept it. Thinking about it, she felt as though the fifth prince paid quite a bit of attention to taking care of himself, thus she pulled out a set of mens skincare products as a return gift. This back and forth was actually quite normal; however, it aroused Feng Fen Dais envy. Hearing that a set of ancient medical books had been so easily given to Feng Yu Heng, the anger in her heart was like ten thousand horses running madly. It simply could not be suppressed... Chapter 927 - Have You Taken an Interest in Feng Yu Heng? Have You Taken an Interest in Feng Yu Heng? Xuan Tian Yan went to report in with Feng Fen Dai every day. Ever since Feng Jin Yuans ashes had been scattered, Feng Fen Dai had removed the sign indicating that this was the Feng residence, but who knew what she was thinking, as she had it put back up. Looking at it now, the Feng residence was still the Feng residence; however, it was extremely quiet inside. Autumn had just arrived, but the air was as cold as if it was a freezer. Because of Xuan Tian Yan giving Feng Yu Heng a gift, Feng Fen Dai had begun arguing with him once more. It had to be said that Han shi had given birth to Fen Dai. Han shi was someone that had been raised in an arena of love, and she had a charming temperament. Even if she had a temper, it would just result in her quietly rolling her eyes. How could she even resemble Fen Dais hysterics. In the end, Fen Dais temperament was more like Chen shis. Watching her from a young age, she felt that Chen shi had bright prospects. From seeing her climb to the position of head wife, a radiant impression was left on the proud little girls heart. As a result of this, she ended up learning a bit of her essence. At this time, Feng Fen Dai was pointed at by the fifth prince, Xuan Tian Yan, and cursing: Ever since the day that they got married, you have been sending gifts to the Yao family. Sending just one gift was not enough, and you actually needed to go and send another gift? Xuan Tian Yan! Have you also taken an interest in Feng Yu Heng? The fifth prince had alreadye to understand Fen Dais personality. Seeing her unhappy expression, he knew that things would be difficult to deal with. He had originally nned to not argue with her. He would make concessions to avoid conflict. But when he heard her shout this sort of thing, he could not hold back and retorted: Dont spout nonsense! Do you know what sort of oue woulde about if this sort of rumor got out? He did not know about anyone else, but that ninth brother, Xuan Tian Ming, how could he not know him? It was fine to do anything, but one must not take an interest in Feng Yu Heng; otherwise, regardless of whether you were a brother or anything else, you would get hit by a whip. It would continue until not even your mother would recognize you. But Feng Fen Dai would not listen to his advice. Not only did she not stop, but she became even more fierce: What did I say? Also, what nonsense have I spouted? If you didnt have any feelings for that woman, how could you have specifically sent a set of ancient medical books as a gift? The other princes sent normal congrattory gifts. It was only you that sent a gift for Feng Yu Heng specifically. If this isnt having ulterior motives, what is it? How about you give some ancient paintings or something like that? I heard that the eldest prince gave verymon jewelry and an antique vase. Why is it that you alone were different from the others? There was nothing that Xuan Tian Yan could do, How could I be that magnanimous? Do you know how much that chest of antiques cost? Even if I sold my Li Pce, it would not be enough. Also, the ancient medical books were things that I had obtained many years ago. Keeping them in my hands would be a waste. It would be better to get on someones good terms by gifting it. After all, one is my younger brother, and the other is your elder sister. My ass! I dont have such an elder sister! When speaking of Feng Yu Heng, Fen Dai could never remain calm. When she was on her own, she might be able to think about the past and reflect a bit, and she was even able to feel regret; however, she also knew that she had already reached this point on her path. She could no longer turn back, thus it would be better for her to fight to the end. Xuan Tian Yan understood her intentions, and he hadmented this fiancee more than just once. He felt even more resentment toward the Feng manor. Such a twisted daughter could only be produced in an environment like the Feng family. If Fen Dai had been raised in a different family, it was possible that she would be many times better than she was now. He was also a bit anxious and hoped that Fen Dai could grown up quickly. Like that, he would be able to quickly bring her into the Li Pce. From there, he would take good care of her in hopes that Fen Dais personality would slowly change for the better, and she would be able to show more discretion. Helplessly sighing, Xuan Tian Yan never argued with her directly, only telling her: I have never been interested in your second sister. If you insist on having me say why exactly I sent her a set of medical books, it was for the sake of currying favor. Thats all. Also, using your own words, I need to make considerations for myself. I also need to prepare a way out for you. Father Emperor has so many sons. In the future, who knows who this world will belong to, but at the very least, it currently looks like the likelihood that it falls into ninth brothers hands is the highest. Thats why, look, I am making preparations for our future. Regardless of what the future holds, we wont be left without a path to walk. Who wants this sort of n? Fen Dai viciously red at Xuan Tian Yan, What I have wanted has never been this! I know. Xuan Tian Yan continued to console her, Then just treat it as something nice that has belonged to her from before. This is just a courtesy. In the future, when we get married, they will need to give you a gift. Old ninth is generous with his gifts. How could you possibly not get anything nice? The things you get will definitely be worth more than those old medical books. Xuan Tian Yan, do you know what sort of enmity exists between Feng Yu Heng and me? Fen Dai suddenly brought up this topic, My fathers ashes were sent back by her. When he died, he could not even be buried to obtain peace. Instead, he was burned to ash. How cruel of a person could do this sort of thing? It would be fine for you to not ept that sort of father! When Feng Jin Yuan was brought up, Xuan Tian Yan did not have much of a good attitude, You scattered his ashes. That was the right thing to do! But I am unreconciled! Fen Dai began to sob and suddenly felt a wave of grief wash over her, I am unreconciled to lose to her like this! Ever since childhood, they have gotten more than me. The Feng family had four children, and two have been daughters of the first wife. Theres also Xiang Rong. She looks ipetent, but her concubine mother, An shi, has a shop as a dowry. There was no need for her to worry about food and clothing. There was only me, only I suffered the most. My concubine mother was a prostitute. They all looked down on me! Why would I not fight? If I still dont fight, I will never be able to raise my head in this lifetime! But things are different now! Xuan Tian Yan grabbed a hold of her wrists, bitterly pleading with her, Dont think any more about the Feng manor. So what if things went well for them? Feng Chen Yu has already died. Feng Xiang Rong has nothing more than a shop to feed and clothe herself. But you are now the Li Pces future princess. Even when ites to Feng Yu Heng, you will be able to stand on an even level with her. What more do you want? The current Li Pce does not have any other women. Theres no need for you to take care of your inws. In such arge pce, you alone will be able to make decisions. You wont lose any more. But I also wont win! Feng Fen Dais gaze became sharp. Shepletely refused to take in Xuan Tian Yans advice. She just continued to focus on her own emotions: If I dont fight now, I will never get a chance to beat her! Then what would be the point of my life? When Xuan Tian Yan left, Feng Fen Dai did not send him off. She even felt that the man that she had gotten along with was truly too vexing. They were both sons of the emperor, so why not take a look at how the other one was acting? What about him? In the past, he had taken an interest in one of the Emperors imperial concubines, and now he wanted to be a worthless person. Socking in a bright future! This tantrum had left Dong Ying absolutely terrified. Seeing the fifth prince leave in disappointment, she quickly advised Fen Dai: Young Miss, in the future, you must not speak so wantonly! In the end, he is a prince. Now, you no longer have the Feng family to support you. If you end up offending him, what would you do if he decides to cancel the engagement? Also, that thing about whether or not he is interested in the second young miss, you must not speak them again! Saying itst time in Jing Si Pce to Noble Lady Li can be excused, but you need topletely forget about it after leaving Jing Si Pce. Otherwise, once that ninth prince follows up on it, he has never batted an eye over killing people! Fen Dai had been raised through fear over the years. Whether it was the ninth prince or Feng Yu Heng, who had not intimidated her before? She had even been beaten. She had long since developed a thick skin, and she could not possibly be any more shameless. Killing people without batting an eye? That could no longer scare her. Since I have already begun walking this path, why not fight a bit. What if I seed? Even if I dont seed, its just death. Everyone in the Feng family has died. For me, I would be living in this world without any foundation. Just like rootless duckweed, I will have lost any direction. Dong Ying, I finally found a path, so I must continue down this path. As she spoke, scenes from the Feng manor began to fill her mind. This time, even the cries of that child that Han shi had given birth to appeared, which left her no ce to hide. My concubine mother previously took good care of me. She spoke of her own birth mother in a dejected tone that was filled with regret, Its just a pity that our fortunes were not that good. Ever since Feng Yu Heng returned to the capital, she did not really like going out for strolls. Aside from going into the pce, returning to the imperial daughters manor, or returning to the Yao manor, almost all of her remaining time was spent in the Yu Pce. She would asionally receive letters from Ji An Prefecture. Some were written by Qian Feng Shou to report the situation, and the sixth prince was the same, also sending reports about the situation. There were also letters from Bai Fu Rong and Xiang Rong. They were just letters between sisters tomunicate their feelings. She had begun to miss the days in Ji An Prefecture. Ever since the capitals Hundred Herb Hall closed up and the eighth prince had been upied by the Board of Punishments, it seemed as though there was a lot of idle time. Aside from taking care of some nts in the Yu Pce and tidying out a medicine storage room in her courtyard, there was nothing much to do. Seeing that she was spending her daysining about being bored, Wang Chuanughed and said: Young Miss is just a worrywart. In truth, which girl from arge family is not like this? The Imperial Pce need not be mentioned either. At the very least, the girls on the outside are able to go out for a walk, and there are not too many rules. But once one enters the pce, unless there is somerge matter, one could just give up on ever leaving the imperial pce. Look at Her Highness the Empress. Even with her noble position as the mother of all in the country, doesnt she spend her days living in seclusion? Whether or not her days are boring, only she herself knows. Feng Yu Heng understood this reasoning; however, she was not quite as much of a worrywart as Wang Chuan had said. She just felt that the current peace did not feel too stable. In thisrge capital, when had there ever been peace? It was just giving them some time to rest. It was possible that the opposition was preparing their cards, and there woulde a day when their ns woulde out; otherwise, would those concubines that the eighth prince, Xuan Tian Mo, had reached out to not look even more pointless? Just wait and see! There wille a day when this capital will be lively once more. I will just use this time to rest and recover. After a little while longer, things will get busy! Wang Chuan did not know what Feng Yu Heng meant by getting lively once more, but as long as she thought about the enemy, she felt it really was impossible for things to remain peaceful. Then Young Miss needs to treasure this period of tranquility. Un, make use of this time to give birth to a young prince. The Yu Pce is truly too quiet. Feng Yu Heng facepalmed, Do you think a child can be born just by talking about it? Doesnt a pregnancy require ten months? How could the enemy remain quiet for ten months? While the master and servant spoke, a maidservant came from the outside to report. Arriving in front of Feng Yu Heng, she saluted then said: Princess, there are quite a few citizens gathered around the pce, and theyre saying that they must see you. They have something important that they want to discuss. Something important? Citizens? Feng Yu Heng was puzzled... Chapter 928 - Whose Word Counts in the Capital? Whose Word Counts in the Capital? What important matter could the citizens have to discuss with her? At this time, Huang Quan reminded her: Remember how there were quite a few incidents in the capital after we left for Ji An Prefecture as a result of Hundred Herb Halls closure? The eighth prince also opened er on. Not to mention killing someone, he brought out quite a bit of fake and expired medicine, scamming quite a few people. If the citizens havee knocking, as this servant sees it, its most likely rted to Hundred Herb Hall. The girl that hade to report quickly nodded and said: Sister Huang Quan is right. The citizens have indeede for the sake of asking princess to open Hundred Herb Hall once more. Right now, theyre all kneeling outside the pces entrance! The citizens were kneeling outside the entrance. This caused a bit more of a disturbance. Feng Yu Heng had no choice but to get up and go out to take a look. There, she found that there was quite arge number of people gathered. Just at a nce, she could see that half the street had been blocked. Upon seeing here out, someone immediately led the group in loudly saying: We beg Imperial Daughter Ji An: reopen Hundred Herb Hall to bring benefit to the people! With this person taking the lead, everyone else also shouted: We beg Imperial Daughter Ji An: reopen Hundred Herb Hall to bring benefit to the people! Feng Yu Heng stood at the entrance of the pce and looked at these people. They were all citizens of the capital. There were some normalmoners and some people from wealthy families. This could be seen from the clothes that were worn. She understood that the people urgently needed a Hundred Herb Hall. It was easy to go from frugality to extravagance but difficult to go the other way around. They had be ustomed to modern medical treatments and modern medicine. To have them return to the former bitter medical soups was difficult to ept. They could not go back. It was just... I understand everyones feelings. She said to the people: But the reason that Hundred Herb Hall closed was something that I already said. It was a result of the officials in the capital working together to make a request. That brought about the closure of Hundred Herb Hall. If it was to be opened once more, that is not something that I can decide on my own. It would depend on the courts thoughts. It would also depend on the Emperors opinion, and... Her tone changed, I fear that Father Emperor will need to consult the opinions of the officials and the opinion of the eighth prince, His Highness Prince Sheng. These citizens were all clear about this. They had gone to cause a fuss with the eighth prince more than once, but Feng Yu Heng had not been in the capital at that time. Even after they caused a fuss, it was for naught. Now that she had returned, the people had a pir of support, thus someone immediately said: We all want to stand up for Imperial Daughter Ji An! Regardless of who wants to stop us, we will not agree! Right! We have already been left in quite a bad spot by the eighth prince. He brought in a Persian doctor, and not only did he kill someone, but there are also some people who have be even sicker after eating his fake medicine. My elderly mother is currently unable to get out of bed. No matter how many doctors we invited, they will all say that it was a result of that useless medicine from the beginning that dyed her treatment. Imperial Daughter, you must support us! Right! The eighth prince has caused us to suffer. If Imperial Daughter still wont open Hundred Herb Hall, our families can only wait to die! We beg Imperial Daughter to take pity on us! On this side, the citizens repeatedly begged Feng Yu Heng. Even though they knew that she was now Princess Yu, they had been ustomed to calling her Imperial Daughter Ji An for a long time, and they wanted to call her this way because they felt that it was more intimate. Behind the crowd, there was a group of people holding up arge stone statue. Some of the citizens pointed at the statue and said to her: That is the statue of the Bodhisattva of medicine that we had built. It was built in Imperial Daughters image, and there was a temple built to that Bodhisattva outside the city. On the 15th of every month, we will go and pray to it. Imperial Daughter Ji An, in our hearts, you are our Bodhisattva. Our fate is in your hands! The citizens had honest dispositions, and even the people that had been sent by the wealthy families were earnestly hoping that she coulde back once more. Feng Yu Heng truly felt quite emotional. It had to be said that before leaving for Ji An Prefecture, knowing about the citizens causing trouble had been done to get augh out of watching the eighth prince. She also wanted to use this opportunity to find out what sort of existence Hundred Herb Hall was to the people of the capital. But a long time had passed, and her desire to measure her strength had diminished. In addition to this, the eighth prince had used fake medicine to deceive the people. The people had indeed suffered. It was not as though she had not thought of reopening Hundred Herb Hall, but reopening it required the right moment. At the time that she had been forced to close it, it had been done quite loudly. To reopen it now, she definitely could not do it quietly. At this time on the other end of the street, a group of imperial guards was leading a eunuch through the crowd and heading in their direction. Because there were many people, it was a bit difficult to move. The eunuch repeatedly told the people to let him pass. It was only after the eunuch said that he was also on the citizens side and would also be asking Imperial Daughter to reopen Hundred Herb Hall that the citizens were willing to open up a small path to Feng Yu Heng. The eunuch wiped away some sweat and quickly saluted to Feng Yu Heng: This servant greets Princess Yu. She recognized him as one of the eunuchs from Heavenly Hall. Normally, he would be apanying Zhang Yuan, thus she asked with a smile: Instead of taking care of Father Emperor, what have youe to the Yu Pce for? The eunuch looked at the giant group of people kneeling on the ground and taking up half of the street, helplessly saying: Princess might not know, but the citizens asking for Hundred Herb Hall to be reopened today did not juste to the Yu Pce. There are even more people kneeling in front of the Imperial Pces gates! His Majesty heard about it and had this servante to invite Princess into the pce. Princess, quicklye with this servant into the pce! Upon hearing that the Emperor had invited Imperial Daughter Ji An into the pce, the citizens began to rejoice, as someone rushed to ask: Could it be that His Majesty also supports Imperial Daughter in reopening Hundred Herb Hall? Could it be that His Majesty has made the decision and agreed? The eunuch turned around and said with a joyous expression: Everyone, do not rush. Its natural that His Majesty would stand on His Highness Prince Yus and Princess Yus side. Hundred Herb Hall benefits Da Shun, and it benefits the people. In the past, even His Majesty had enjoyed its services quite a bit. Now that Princess has returned to the capital, His Majesty has said that the reopening of Hundred Herb Hall should be added to the agenda. After saying this, he turned around and said to Feng Yu Heng: Princess, His Majesty did indeed say it like this. She nodded. She was still able to guess a bit of what the Emperor intended. It seemed that the Emperor was able to think of the same thing when she had insisted on closing Hundred Herb Hall. He wanted to see just how much of a disturbance would be caused by closing Hundred Herb Hall. He also wanted to see old eighths crisis management ability. Now, the things that needed to be observed had already been observed. To carry on like this would be pointless. The citizens were pleading, thus they would do as they wished. This would even obtain the goodwill of the people. She said to the eunuch: Then I will trouble you with heading over to the Sheng Pce. Back when Hundred Herb Hall had been closed, it was not this princess word that counted. For it to open once more, I fear that I cant make such a decision! Since Father Emperor wants me to go into the pce, I will invite His Highness Prince Sheng to go as well! After saying this, she looked at the people in front of the pce, and her tone changed: Everyone, get up. Since His Majesty had made the decision to resolve this, I trust that an exnation will be provided to everyone. You can go home to wait for the news! If you truly cant wait, you can go and wait outside the Imperial Pces gates; however, you must remember that the Imperial Pce is an important ce. Even if you are outside the gates, you must not start a scene, do you understand? Everyone was quite anxious. How could they be willing to go home and wait. Upon hearing that they could go and wait outside the imperial pce, they immediately rejoiced. After promising that they would not cause trouble, they began to head toward the Imperial Pce. Upon seeing everyone disperse, the eunuch smiled and said to Feng Yu Heng: Princess really is able to think of the same thing as His Majesty. Before this servant came out, His Majesty advised that this servant go to the Sheng Pce first beforeing to the Yu Pce. Right now, His Highness the eighth prince should already be arriving at the pces gate. Feng Yu Heng chatted with this eunuch for a bit before returning inside to get changed. She then climbed into her imperial carriage and followed the eunuch into the Imperial Pce. Stepping across the threshold into Heavenly Hall, she saluted to the Emperor and saw that the eighth prince was standing to the side with his hands behind his back, thus she faced him and bowed: A-Heng greets eighth brother. Xuan Tian Mo quickly returned the courtesy: I dont dare, younger sister has been courteous. The Emperor watched the two exchange greetings and did not say anything; however, his expression was clearly very ugly. It was especially so when Xuan Tian Mo had returned the courtesy to Feng Yu Heng, as he let out a snort. He had held it in for a long time but was unable to hold it in the entire time. In the end, he still managed to say: You should properly greet your younger sister! Dont think that I dont know that youre the one that supported those old geezers that caused a fuss on the first day of the new year, nor should you believe that the people of this world are idiots! How about it? Before the end of the first month, how many times was the front of your residence blocked? Xuan Tian Mo had also been flustered by this matter. A dignified prince, the dignified Prince Sheng, actually had the entrance to his pce blocked by so many people! They also threw eggs and vegetables, which left the Sheng Pce in a terrible state. He could neither curse them nor hit them, and he needed to endure the asional humiliation that came from the Emperor. It was truly terrible. Today, with this matter being brought up, and him being called into the pce, Xuan Tian Mo knew that Feng Yu Hengs Hundred Herb Hall would definitely be reopened. He did not want to let the Emperor be the one to bring it up. Either way, it would have the same result. It would be better if he showed some initiative to buy some sympathy. Thus he said: Father Emperors words are true, but back when those officials caused trouble, son did indeed try to stop them. Unfortunately, those officials were too stubborn and resolute, thus we arrived at that unavoidable oue. He intended to distort the fact that it was he who had found that Persian doctor. He just pointed to Feng Yu Hengs unexined medical abilities and imed that they were the cause of a discussion on that matter. Now, he pushed all responsibility for those events onto those officials. Either way, they were no longer around the court. Dead men tell no tales. Reality shows that those people had indeed enjoyed a government sry from the court, and they ended up failing the examination questions. That can be considered retribution! Now that younger sister has returned to the capital, son is in favor of having Hundred Herb Hall reopened to benefit the citizens in the capital. It had originally been a plea from the citizens, but it had now be a plea from the eighth prince and the citizens. This position was quite good. Xuan Tian Ming had gone to visit the military camp today; otherwise, Feng Yu Heng figured that she would have wanted to bring him into the pce with her to see old eighths speaking ability. It could be considered a bit of a hobby. Sure enough, its eighth brothers words that count for the most in the capital. You said that A-Hengs medical abilities came from an unclear origin and used the officials to start a motion to have A-Heng close Hundred Herb Hall. Now, you say that it is a benefit to the people and told A-Heng to reopen Hundred Herb Hall. Although A-Heng is a bit confused as to whether what Ive done is right or wrong, since eighth brother has given the order, Ill reopen it! With just a few words, the reopening of Hundred Herb Hall had be Xuan Tian Mos order, and it ced the burden of having the most say in the capital on him. This did not anger Xuan Tian Mo. Instead, it angered the Emperor, as the Emperor suddenly mmed the table: Old eighth! In this grand capital, its you who has the most say? Chapter 929 - Cough Up What Is Owed to Me Chapter 929 Cough Up What Is Owed to Me Feng Yu Heng casually brought up another incident, causing Xuan Tian Mo to quickly kneel and begin kowtowing to the Emperor while saying in a panic: Son is innocent. Would Father Emperor please not listen to that absurdity! Young girls all held grudges, and Feng Yu Heng added: Could it be that what A-Heng said was wrong? Back then, it was eighth brother that brought a group of people to have me close Hundred Herb Hall. Now, its eighth brother telling Father Emperor to have me reopen Hundred Herb Hall. Throughout all of this, isnt it you that has the most say? Today, it was the citizens in the capital that are asking for it! Its the citizens that are kneeling at the pces gates! Younger sister, do not mix up reality! Xuan Tian Mo hated her so much that his teeth itched. Yet it was at this time that the Emperor said: The citizens pleading for it is just the citizens pleading for it. What are you proposing it for? Alright! He wanted to be a good person, but the result was that he simply was not viewed as a person. Knowing that there was no point in saying anything else, he just shut his mouth and lowered his head to ept his wrongdoing. However, he still shot a re at Feng Yu Heng from the corner of his eyes, and this look was filled with hatred. Feng Yu Heng looked at it and felt that it made him look like a young wife who had suffered some grievances. How did this resemble a dignified prince? The Emperor coldly looked at him for a while but did not say anything else. With a wave of his hand, he had him stand up then said to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, just reopen Hundred Herb Hall! The capital no longer has a proper medical clinic, and its indeed not a good thing. Your Hundred Herb Hall was very good, and the citizens enjoyed it. Using medicine is also a form of kindness... He spoke until this point then nced at old eighth, saying: We will just say this today. Regardless of who it is in the future, nobody has the right to say anything about or do anything to Hundred Herb Hall. This is not limited to the one in the capital. This applies to all of the Hundred Herb Halls in the entirety of Da Shun. There is also no right to blindly enter one. We recall that for the sake of allowing Hundred Herb Hall to be opened all over Da Shun, We also gave quite arge sum of money, right? He spoke to this point then turned to look at Zhang Yuan, thus Zhang Yuan quickly said: Your Majesty is right. Money was provided, and it did note from the national treasury. It was Your Majestys own money, thus it would be considered as being opened by Your Majesty and Imperial Daughter. Un. The Emperor nodded and said: Thats it. To try and cause trouble for Hundred Herb Hall would be the same as trying to stir up trouble with Us! Old eighth, do you understand? Xuan Tian Mo felt his head begin to ache. It turned out that it was said for him? However, he did not dare argue with the Emperor and could only grit his teeth and say: Father Emperor is right! Then little Yuan! Just write up a decree! Send one to all of the zhou and prefectures. Tell the officials from those areas about the situation with Hundred Herb Hall. Just say that it was Us and Imperial Daughter Ji An... Oh, shes now called Princess Yu. Just say that it was Us and Princess Yu that opened it together. Have them open their eyes! Feng Yu Heng was also a smart one, quickly saying: Hundred Herb Halls finances are reported to the capital each month. A-Heng will bring the journals overter for Father Emperor to take a look. Although Hundred Herb Hall is mostly just a public service and does not hope to make too much profit, there is still some profit. The Emperor happily looked at her. No matter how he looked at this daughter-inw, she looked great. She also had the ability to make money. It was a pity that the Feng family misced its hopes! Thinking about it, the best thing that the old thing Feng Jin Yuan had ever done was give birth to such a daughter. Seeing that the Emperor was starting to warm up more and more to Feng Yu Heng, Xuan Tian Mo stayed to the side like someone that had been forgotten. The hatred that he felt caused his teeth to itch. Yet it was at this time that Feng Yu Heng remembered him and said something that made him even more annoyed: Oh right! There is something that I need to say to eighth brother. When we were attacking Gu Shu in the South, eighth brothers concubine was taken away by Gu Shus head general. When attacking Yue Ping City, that general pushed eighth brothers concubine off of the wall. At that time, A-Heng thought that although that girl was just a concubine, she had been with eighth brother. Eighth brother had originally left her in Lan Zhou; however, who knew that she would fall into Bi Xius hands. Thinking about it, it was quite pitiful. As your younger sister, A-Heng had the duty of helping eighth brother get revenge. Thats why A-Heng immediately moved to have that General Bi Xiu shot to death. It can be considered as helping eighth brother vent, which helped me aplish my duty as a younger sister. Hm? Xuan Tian Mo was stunned by what she had said, What concubine? Where did this prince get a concubine? Eh? Eighth brothers concubine was in Lan Zhou. This was something that everyone knew! It was the one that Noble Lady Yuan chose for you, and she was sent over from the capital. Coincidentally, A-Heng knew that concubine. She was Miss Fu Ya, who had been brought back from the North. Noble Lady Yuan took an interest in that girl and specifically sent her to Lan Zhou to be eighth brothers concubine. Eighth brother even asked the previous prefect of Lan Zhou to buy them a residence! This was something that everyone in the South knew. Theres no need for eighth brother to be embarrassed. How about... how about having Father Emperor call Noble Lady Yuan to ask about it? No need! Xuan Tian Mo rushed to shout, No need, no need! This prince has remembered. There was this sort of thing. Its just that when that girl reached the South, this prince had already set out for the capital and never met her. Regardless of whether or not you have ever met, it was Noble Lady Yuans intention. I had heard that eighth brother is very respectful of your birth mother and would not do anything to embarrass Noble Lady Yuan. As she spoke, she faintly sighed: That Miss Fu Ya really was pitiful. With just an empty title as eighth brothers concubine, she did not even get to see eighth brothers face before passing away. But eighth brother, dont worry. A-Heng really did shoot Bi Xiu to death and helped eighth brother vent this frustration! Xuan Tian Mo angrily gnashed his teeth. This Feng Yu Heng kept repeatedly saying that she had vented some anger for him. What did this mean? Did she want him to feel appreciative? Just as this thought popped into his mind, he heard the Emperor say: Old eighth, since she was your woman, regardless of whether or not she was your official princess, secondary princess or just a concubine, she was still one of your people. With her meeting such a tragic end, and your younger sister helping you get this revenge, you should be appreciative. Xuan Tian Mo felt a sudden urge. He wanted to ask his own father whether or not he really was his son, or if Feng Yu Heng was his daughter? Why was it that whenever there was something rted to Feng Yu Heng, he was treated like an outsider? But just as theseints were filling his mind, the Emperor very naturally spoke up: Theres no need for you topare yourself with A-Heng, nor should you feel that We are always favoring her. In truth, We are not always favoring her. There are times when you are favored; otherwise, how could she have closed the capitals Hundred Herb Hall and left for Ji An Prefecture? With just these words, Xuan Tian Mo had been left with nothing to say. It just so happened that the old emperor added: We will say it once more. Our Xuan familys children are not ungrateful people. Since your younger sister has helped you vent, you must show your appreciation. What else could he say? Even if he was extremely unwilling, the Emperor had already spoken. He needed to obey and do as he was told. Thus he respectfully saluted to Feng Yu Heng and very earnestly said: Many thanks younger sister for the grace of your assistance. Though this prince did not have any feelings for that girl, Father Emperor is right. Regardless of her status, she was a girl that Mother sent to me. Its just that this prince is unable to repay younger sisters grace and inevitably feels apologetic... Its not as though you are unable to repay. Feng Yu Heng suddenly spoke up, Originally, A-Heng did not hope to get any repayment, but since eighth brother has said it like this, A-Heng cant let eighth brother carry around this apologetic feeling around forever. After all, its not worth it for a measly concubine. Xuan Tian Mo heard this, and it turned out that this was taking the initiative to seek revenge? Forget it, either way, the Emperor had already spoken. It would not be good for him to not express anything, thus he magnanimously resolved this matter and asked: I wonder what younger sister is implying... A while ago, an incident urred at the jade mine in Yu Zhou, and some people were using eighth brother of being behind it. After A-Heng returned to the capital, I heard that the case was still being tried, and eighth brother was denying it. The Board of Punishments was also having a hard time. Feng Yu Heng slowly began to speak about the matter with the mine, leaving Xuan Tian Mo feeling confused. Were they not talking about Fu Ya? How did things suddenly be about the mine? He was confused, What does younger sister mean by this? There are always vile people that will make false usations. This prince has done things righteously and honestly. Even when going to the Board of Punishments, I have only spoken the truth. I have not incited anyone to harm the people of the mine. I trust that the Board of Punishments will eventually find that this prince is innocent. Oh, thats something between the Board of Punishments and eighth brother. A-Heng is a female and does not participate in such things. She said: I brought this up today because eighth brother wanted to express his thanks for the matter with the concubine. A-Heng has been worried about the families that were harmed in the mine incident and cannot get over it. After all, all of the people injured were normal citizens. They are Father Emperors citizens. I trust that Father Emperor is the same as A-Heng and has been worried this entire time! After saying this, she looked toward the Emperor. The Emperor yed out his part fully, immediately putting on a very pained expression. He even said: Theyre all Our Da Shuns citizens. Theyre like Our sons. Xuan Tian Mo gritted his teeth and asked: Then younger sisters meaning is... Feng Yu Heng said: After that incident, I already provided the families of those affected by the incident with reparations, but just relying on my efforts alone is not sufficient. How about eighth brother also helps out with the mineworkers! That can also be considered as helping carry Father Emperors burden. It turned out that she wanted money! Xuan Tian Mo coldly snorted to himself; however, his expression was very calm: Thats only natural. To be able to share Father Emperors burden is something that should be done as his son. Then precisely how much should these kind intentions be, I will ask younger sister to provide an amount! Feng Yu Heng, however, shook her head and said: It wont be me to make that decision. A-Heng does not dare act like eighth brother and decide anything. At the root of this matter, its like the reopening of Hundred Herb Hall. Its for the sake of benefiting the people. Thats why A-Heng does not dare make that decision. I will need to go back and discuss it with the families of the mineworkers to see what they are missing. After figuring it out, I will tell eighth brother! Xuan Tian Mo nodded, Then well do as younger sister said. This prince will just wait for it at home. Feng Yu Heng curled her lips into a smile. Ruining her mine and killing her miners, and she had to pay money to deal with the disaster? How could that be allowed! Not only would she reim all of the money that she had spent in reparations to the families from old eighth, but she would also have this guy pay even more on top of it. It would give her Ji An Prefecture some benefits. Father Emperor. She bowed to the Emperor, Today, the citizens have begged for it, and eighth brother is willing to relent, so daughter-inw is at ease with reopening Hundred Herb Hall. It also happens that the Yao family has three cousins that want to be doctors. A-Heng was thinking of opening a medical school specifically for the sake of passing down medical knowledge. This is for the sake of producing even more medical talents! The Emperor repeatedly nodded upon hearing this, A-Heng is someone who has many considerations. Dont worry and boldly do it! If you need anything, just tell Father Emperor. Father Emperor will support you! Many thanks, Father Emperor. Just like this, Hundred Herb Hall had been reopened. When Feng Yu Heng and Xuan Tian Mo came out of the pce, Xuan Tian Mo was no longer able to keep his expression stoic. ring at the girl in front of him, he viciously said: Youre just a woman. Dont be so arrogant. Going onto the battlefield with a man, you arent worried about your man being denounced behind his back and saying that he needs to rely on a woman to win his battles? Hmph! Relying on his imperial concubine in the capital and relying on his wife when outside the capital. This princes ninth brother really has a bright future! Just after this was said, he did not hear Feng Yu Heng retort. He just saw the girl look directly behind him with a look of horror on her face... Chapter 930 - This Bit of Silver Is Far Off! This Bit of Silver Is Far Off! Ninth brother is indeed someone extremelycking in a bright future. This prince has also believed this for a long time. A voice suddenly came from behind Xuan Tian Mo. The voice was soft and pristine like jade, the tone was even, and it was as though it was speaking about something very normal. But this sort of voice was too familiar to Xuan Tian Mo. When he heard it, it was like a needle. He turned around and looked. Sure enough, he found the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua, wearing white clothes and stomping over. He held a folding fan in his hand but did not open it. The heat of the beginning of Autumn did not have any effect on this person. He still looked just as casual with that divine aura surrounding him. So it was seventh brother. He called out but felt a little guilty. It was clear that he had heard those things that he had just said about Xuan Tian Ming. It had to be said that he did not take Feng Yu Heng seriously, but adding in the seventh prince would make things a bit troublesome. Who in the court did not know about His Highness the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. He might look carefree and leisurely like a deity, and he was always polite while never having the haughtiness of a prince. Most of the time, he would handle matters in a calm manner, and he would not deliberately make things look bad for anyone. But this person had one trait that was especially frustrating, and that was his protectiveness, and this was specifically rted to Xuan Tian Ming. The two had been raised by Imperial Concubine Yun. It was natural that they would be much closer than other brothers. The seventh prince protected the ninth prince. There truly was not much different from how the Emperor protected Xuan Tian Ming. As long as there was something rted to the ninth prince, even this person that was like a deity would not have any principles. He would tell lies without any change in expression. This was an ability that both of Imperial Concubine Yuns sons were proficient in. This prince came into the pce to check up on imperial concubine mother; however, who knew that I would run into eighth brother and hear eighth brothers appraisal. I truly feel saddened for ninth brother and ninth sister. Xuan Tian Hua spoke while shaking his head. Slowly walking over, he stopped when he drew closer and continued: Killing the enemy for the country and having a distinguished career, why is it that eighth brother forcefully insists on distinguishing between men and women, even going so far as to begin mocking. This prince really does not understand it; moreover, ninth brother took Sha Ping City, which had not been taken after many years, on the first night that he was there. This is a reality that cannot be questioned. Why is it that this attack was not brought up by eighth brother? Seventh brother misunderstood. It had to be said that aside from Xuan Tian Ming, the one person among all of the other princes that Xuan Tian Mo wanted to avoid contact with the most was this seventh brother. This person had too many advantages. Regardless of which aspect was considered, if conflict broke out between him and Xuan Tian Hua, more people would stand on the seventh princes side. This even included the people of his own faction, as they might change their minds in the face of Xuan Tian Hua. Xuan Tian Mo wiped away some sweat from his brow and continued: This prince was just joking around with younger sister. Seventh brother really has misunderstood. Oh? Misunderstood? Xuan Tian Hua looked at Feng Yu Heng then said: Both were females, but the one that eighth brother chose is more than just a bitckingpared to ninth sister! It must be said that being denounced for a girl, this prince heard that eighth brothers concubine chose to follow Gu Shus General Bi Xiu. On the day that she fell from the citys walls, tens of thousands of people saw that scene! If eighth brother has time to mouth off to ninth sister, it would be better to spend that time thinking about how to regain your own reputation. His words were not polite in the slightest, angering Xuan Tian Mo into flicking his sleeve and leaving! If he could not offend him, could he not avoid him either? He really needed to do his best to ensure that word of that matter did not spread. In short, it was something easy to spread but utterly disgraceful. However, it was at this time that he heard Feng Yu Hengs voice speak up once more, crisply saying: Eighth brother! I heard that those people that did not want me to be allowed into the pce have recently been removed from their positions for beingcking in their knowledge? While eighth brother is tidying up your reputation, you also need to remember to make sure you have a stable foundation. That will ensure that the building youve built up wont copse! When she had finished speaking, Xuan Tian Mo had already gone further away. Feng Yu Heng covered her mouth and smiled; however, the smile made Xuan Tian Hua feel very helpless. This girl, hah, how many times had he told himself not to concern himself with this girls matters. But since he ran into it, he could not stop himself from wanting to speak up for her. In truth, he knew that even if he did not speak up for her, Feng Yu Heng definitely would not fall to a disadvantageous position, but there was a case of what if. What if she did lose, and he had not done anything. He might end up regretting it for the rest of his life. The next day, Feng Yu Heng had already begun work on reopening Hundred Herb Hall. Xuan Tian Ming had returned from the military camp on the night of that same day, saying that there was some matter in court that he could not neglect. But as Feng Yu Heng saw it, he was just doing it to take advantage of her! What business in court, if there was something in court for him to attend to, why did he not appear particrly busy? He was also quite vigorous when eating meat at night. It really was quite worthy of disdain. With the three cousins from the Yao family participating, Hundred Herb Halls reopening was very sessful. Although the doctors that had originally been in the capital were brought to Ji An Prefecture, Yao Xian still had other people that he had been training. They had been trained in the event that they might be needed. At this time, they were all brought over, and Feng Yu Heng gave them a quick refresher course onmon medical knowledge. She also tested these doctors on their basics. After these things were handled, Hundred Herb Hall was reopened officially three dayster. Her fourth cousin, Yao An, temporarily took over Wang Lins position as shopkeeper, but Feng Yu Heng wanted him tomunicate with Wang Lin by letter every month to talk about the situation in the capital. Also, he would learn more about management from Wang Lin. As for Yao Nan and Yao Xin, their focus would be on the new Hundred Herb Medical School and the various tasks rted to it. The new school was located next to the Imperial College. That ce was originally part of the Imperial College, and it had served as a school building for the students, but the Imperial College wasrge, and that building had been left empty. Xuan Tian Ming found the person that managed the Imperial College and obtained it without needing to waste any words. When the Imperial College heard that Princess Yu wanted to open a medical school, they fully supported it. They had also experienced the medical abilities in Hundred Herb Hall and hoped that those medical abilities could be spread around, thus they were very cooperative. They even took the initiative to help resolve the problem of tables and chairs. This area was able to hold roughly 150 students, but Feng Yu Heng did not want to take in too many people. First, something like learning medicine needed more than just kindness. At the very least, the first batch of students needed to have a bit of a foundation. After all, she could not do things like in the modern world and have these students go through five years of undergraduate studies first. As a whole, they were emphasizing speed. This meant that the medical school had some requirements for those that wanted to attend this medical school. In addition to this, all of the students that wanted to enter this Hundred Herb Medical School would need to pass a variety of examinations. They did not just test the fundamentals, but they also had to have their family backgrounds investigated. They needed to be perfectly innocent. Even if there was the slightest blemish, they could not be epted. The people that Feng Yu Heng wanted to train would be people that she could truly call her own. They definitely could not allow any people with ulterior motives join. The person in charge of the school would be Yao Xian. Feng Yu Heng then turned the empty ssrooms were turned into researchbs, as she pulled out a number of human models from her space. She also brought out medical tools for the students to use. As for herself, she woulde and present a lecture every three days, and she would do everything possible to allow these students to quickly graduate. Hundred Herb Halls reopening also saw the opening of Hundred Herb Medical School. To the citizens of the capital, it was something that was iparably good. On the day that Hundred Herb Hall reopened for business, arge number of citizens came to seek treatment and fetch medicine. There were even people that hade to Hundred Herb Halls entrance and begun setting off firecrackers, while quite arge number of people dropped to their knees to kowtow in the direction of the Imperial Pce, thanking the Emperor for supporting the citizens and allowing Hundred Herb Hall to be reopened. Over the course of a few days, the topic that most of the people of the capital talked about was Hundred Herb Hall. Of course, there was another side, and they were talking about the battle in the South. Who knew if it was intentional or not, but the people that discussed the battle would, without exception, speak about Fu Ya, who had gone with Bi Xiu. There was also the situation that had urred with Da Shun attacked Yue Ping City, and what Bi Xiu had done with Fu Ya at the top of the wall. There were also people who spread the information that Fu Ya was the eighth princes concubine, and this information spread more and more. It was to the point that there was nobody in the capital did not know about it. The eighth princes concubine had lost him a lot of face. She had even engaged in such passionate acts on the city walls! Xuan Tian Mo spent the entire day furious with an ashenplexion. He had done everything possible to prevent this information from spreading; however, he found that it was impossible to shut everyone up. It also caused the officials of his faction to harborints about him. In just two days time, Feng Yu Heng had sent him another ount, revealing the amount that he needed to express himself. It was a full 3 million tales of silver. Xuan Tian Mo already knew that he would be getting scammed; however, he did not think that Feng Yu Heng would be so fierce when acting. To ask for 3 million taels of silver just like that, in the past, he did not think too much about this amount of money; however, had his pce not been robbed during the first month? He had lost so much. Now, 3 million taels really did seem like quite arge sum. But could he choose not to give it? It was definitely no good. Speaking of this money, it was his old man, the emperor, who had coborated with Feng Yu Heng to get it out. No matter where he went, he would not be able to reason with anyone. With this grievance that he could voice not voice, 3 million taels in banknotes were obediently sent to Feng Yu Heng. When Feng Yu Heng received these banknotes, she said to the servant from the Sheng Pce: Go back and tell your master that this 3 million taels is not a loss at all. Compared to the things that he would do, this bit of money is far from enough! The servant gloomily slinked off. When leaving, they even pondered for a bit whether or not to pass this message along to the eighth prince in full. If it was said, would the eighth prince have him killed in anger? The ninth prince had returned to the capital and was currently enjoying a honeymoon. He did not pay much attention to the battle for the throne. As for the eighth prince, he temporarily needed to focus on shoring up his image and regain some strength. For a while, the court really did not have any important matters. The Emperor spent his days receiving reports from all over. While reading these reports about this great peace, he began to feel flustered from the tranquility. The left prime minister, Lu Song, was not feeling very at ease today. This feeling was not mental. Instead, it was a physical feeling. It had been nearly a month that he had felt his chest hurt, and he was short of breath. He would even have bouts of dizziness. In the beginning, he believed it to have been a result of the heat, thus he asked the Emperor for a few days off and did not attend court. But this condition continued to persist without any improvement. Today, it even got worse. His wife, Ge shi, had invited quite a few doctors to try and figure out what was wrong with him. Seeing that Hundred Herb Hall had been reopened and Feng Yu Heng had returned to the capital, Ge shi really wanted to go to Hundred Herb Hall to invite a doctor to see Lu Song, but she was also afraid of acting and causing offense. After all, the situation between the Lu family and the Yao family had been quite ugly. Last time, they had already asked Feng Yu Heng once for Lu Yans matter. To go again now, she truly could not bring herself to open her mouth. In addition to this, the Lu familys situation was still quite bad. Hundred Herb Halls doctors charged quite a steep fee, and as a result of the person, they would set a price. Once someone had any enmity with Feng Yu Heng, Feng Yu Heng would immediately begin looking down on them. Or for families with sources of ie that were unclear, she would charge an exorbitant fee. Based on the rtionship between the Lu family and Feng Yu Heng, she was a bit knowledgeable. She knew that she definitely would be unable to afford one. Thinking about it, there were no other options. Ge shi simply just set out early in the morning to pray to the statue of the Bodhisattva that had been built in Feng Yu Hengs image outside the city. While Ge shi had left the city, after Lu Song left court, he did not return home. Instead, he sat in his carriage and went straight to Hundred Herb Hall... Chapter 931 - This Is a Medical Clinic But Not a Free Medical Clinic This Is a Medical Clinic But Not a Free Medical Clinic Lu Song wanted to go to Hundred Herb Hall to take a look. Although he knew that Feng Yu Heng did not like him, he did not want to die like this. There had been a feeling that he had kept to himself this entire time, and he did not want the Lu family to fall to ruin like this. At that time, he had wanted to follow the eighth prince; however, who knew that he would be such a heartless person. It could be considered apse in judgment by the Lu family. Now, he knew how he should face it. If he could meet Feng Yu Heng and get in a few good words, what if that newlywed imperial daughters heart had suddenly softened? The Lu family had previously walked a path of castings over a broad area, nning to marry a daughter into the Yao family, one into the Sheng Pce and having one daughter left over to be married off at an opportune moment. With theses cast, they would ept any fish that they had caught. No matter who won, the Lu family would not lose. But who knew that all of thes would break. Not only did they fail to catch a single fish, but they had also fallen to their current situation. Lu Song had already epted that castings over a broad area was wrong. Instead, they should have been faithful to one until the end. That would have been proper. Unfortunately, his family no longer had any daughters that were fitting. They still had a beautiful daughter, but she had a hidden illness. Fortunately, Lu Ping seemed to be familiar with Feng Yu Heng and had a bit of a rtionship with her. If they could be friends, that would also be pretty good. When the carriage drew closer to Hundred Herb Hall, it was called to stop. The driver was sent back to the manor. Lu Song decided that he would walk the rest of the way himself. He had long since heard that Hundred Herb Hall was even busier after the reopeningpared to before. In addition to this, it was also the result of the peoples pleas. He wanted to see precisely what the situation with Hundred Herb Hall was. With these sorts of thoughts in mind, Lu Song began to walk toward Hundred Herb Hall. He did not bring an attendant with him. He just looked like a man that hade to the capital because he was idle. He would asionally run into people that recognized him, but he waved his hand to express that he had no intention of chatting. In the end, he was still sick. Getting up early to attend court had already exhausted a great deal of his energy. Now that he had sent his driver and attendant back to the manor, the feeling of his chest tightening along with shortness of breath became more pronounced after he had walked for a while in the heat. Helplessly using a tree at the side of the road for support, he thought that he would just rest for a bit and would feel better. Reaching into his sleeve, he wanted to get some shattered silver to buy a cup of tea. Before he could get a hold of the silver, he began to cough quite severely. This coughing hade suddenly, and it felt as though he was about to cough up his lungs, but this did not pass. When he finally finished coughing, he found that the handkerchief that he had used to cover his mouth was covered with blood. Lu Song felt his heart go thunk. It was true that his body was ailing, but this was the first time that he had coughed up blood. In the past, he had only felt a tightness in his chest, shortness of breath, and dizziness. Who knew that he would begin coughing up blood on the street today? In an instant, the feeling of dizziness came once more. His body swayed a few times, and just when it seemed like he was about to fall, he was supported by someone that had appeared at his side. It was a young man, who asked him: Lord left prime minister, is your body unwell? Upon hearing that he had been called left prime minister, Lu Song felt a bit happy. He felt that there was at least someone that recognized him, and he would not faint in the street without anyone caring. He quickly summoned some strength to turn and look; however, when he clearly saw that persons face, he let out a surprised ah. At the same time, he said: Isnt this the Ren familys eldest son? The person that hade was General Ping Nans son of the first wife, Ren Xi Fengs elder brother, Ren Xi Tao. Ren Xi Tao was quite young; however, he was the deputy general of 50 thousand troops in Da Shuns Southeast Army. As for the Southeast Army, the position of general had been left vacant for many years. It could be said that Ren Xi Taos position as deputy general gave him the same powers as an actual general. Lu Song felt that calling him the Ren familys eldest son seemed a little wrong, quickly changing it: Its young General Ren. This prime ministers body is indeed unwell. Many thanks young general for helping support me; otherwise, I fear that I would have copsed to the ground, and that would have been quite disgraceful. The deputy general of the Southeast Army was a fourth-rank general. Although there were no battles in the Southeast, as the left prime minister, he still valued this position. Lu Song had some thoughts about Ren Xi Tao since quite a while ago. He wanted to marry Lu Ping to him; however, he had alwaysmented theck of a way in. General Ping Nans manor had never had much of a rtionship with him. Even if he sent someone to discuss marriage, he would not be able to get the point right. However, who knew that he would run into him in the street like this. Ren Xi Tao was an upright youth. Although his younger sister, Xi Feng, had previously told him not to trust people so easily and to keep some reservations, he did not have such thoughts in mind. He always felt that people were not that simple, and he would not assume people to be bad for no reason. General Ping Nan also understood this facet of his personality, thus he did his best to limit his exposure to other people, especially those officials in court. Ren Xi Tao was quite obedient, and very rarely spoke when attending morning court sessions. The feeling that he gave off to others was one of a slightly-dull, young general, but nobody could overlook his abilities. When fighting, he was not shabby in the slightest. Seeing that Lu Song had coughed up blood, Ren Xi Tao had forgotten what his younger sister had told him about the situation between the Lu family and the Yao family. Upon seeing blood, he felt worried and asked: Youre already sick to such a degree. Why are you walking around on your own? Where are you familys servants? Lu Song shook his head: I just wanted toe out and walk alone for a bit and did not let theme with me. This is no good! Ren Xi Tao was exceptionally worried. Looking around, his eyes suddenly lit up. Helping Lu Song a bit, he said: Left prime minister, dont worry. Hundred Herb Hall is just ahead. Xi Tao will help you over to get treatment. Coughing up blood is not a small ailment. You cant just drag it on like this. After saying this, he ignored Lu Songs opposition and walked with Lu Song in the direction of Hundred Herb Hall. He had a military background, thus he was strong, and his body was sturdy. How could Lu Song overpower him? He had basically been carried over to Hundred Herb Halls entrance. He then met the Yao familys fourth young masters, Yao Ans, gaze with quite a troubled look. But Yao An had been told by Feng Yu Heng earlier that Hundred Herb Hall was a business. Regardless of what sort of person came, as long as they had some sort of illness and came here, there was no reason to push the patient out. But the treatment of patients would require some evaluation of the people. If they looked suspicious, looked like bad people or were antagonistic, just boldly go ahead and rip them off! There were no people who did not get along with money, right? Thus Yao An did not say much, only calling for a clerk to bring them inside; however, he began to wonder to himself, did the Lu family have any money? Had that measly bit of a family foundation not been copsed when their businesses failed? Their Yao family had carried out extensive investigations, and they only stopped once the Lu manor waspletely destitute. Ren Xi Tao naturally did not know about the precise situation and just very urgently said: Lord Lu began coughing up blood outside and happened to be near Hundred Herb Hall, thus I brought him over. Quickly take a look at him. How could a healthy person begin coughing up blood? Today, Feng Yu Heng also happened to be in Hundred Herb Hall. She had just finished treating someone with external injuries and was preparing to return home; however, she had heard that Lu Song had coughed up blood thene to Hundred Herb Hall, thus she became curious and had someone bring Lu Song to her personal examination room. Once again, it was Ren Xi Tao that had helped Lu Song in. He had met Feng Yu Heng; however, they were not familiar with each other. They were only connected through Ren Xi Feng, thus they were notplete strangers. Seeing Feng Yu Heng, he saluted and said: Princess Yu. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: General is Xi Fengs eldest brother. Xi Feng is a sister to me, so theres no need for such formalities between us. Ill just call you older brother Ren! After saying this, she did not give him any time to be formal and began to ask: Prime Minister Lu coughed up blood, but why was it older brother Ren that brought him in? While speaking, she did not forget about Lu Song. After having him sit down, she immediately began to check his blood pressure and chest sounds. Coughing up blood was mostly rted to the lungs. At Lu Songs age, if he was lucky, it would be normal pneumonia. If he was unlucky, it would be lung cancer. Ren Xi Tao saw that she had begun examining him, and her technique was very mystical; however, he did not forget to respond to Feng Yu Hengs question, saying: I happened to run into him outside. Seeing Lu Song holding a tree and about to fall over, I went to support him. As a result, I saw that the handkerchief that he was holding was covered with blood, thus I quickly brought him to Hundred Herb Hall. Un. Feng Yu Heng nodded but did not ask anything further. She then turned her full attention to Lu Song. What she heard through the stethoscope made her believe that it was not a lung illness. Instead, his blood pressure was extremely high. The blood pressure was at 170*. She asked Lu Song: Aside from coughing up blood, what other symptoms have there been? Lu Song replied: For roughly one month, I have felt a tightness in my chest, been short of breath and asionally been dizzy. After thinking a bit, he added: My stomach has been feeling ufortable this entire time. Feng Yu Heng nodded her head and did not hide anything, directly telling him: I originally thought that it would be a lung illness when I heard that you coughed up blood, but it seems that there isnt much wrong with your lungs. As she spoke, she reached out to check his pulse and was able to quickly determine: The problem is with the stomach. If my understanding is correct, Lord Lus stomach should have been the first thing to begin feeling unwell, right? You did not know what the problem was and began to feel uneasy. Without anything else to think about, youve been spending your days thinking about what illness it is, right? Lu Song nodded: Princess is correct. Ever since my stomach began to feel unwell, I invited a few doctors, but they could not say what the problem was. They wrote a few prescriptions, but they were not effective. That caused me to feel uncertain. Later on, my head began to hurt, and I began to feel dizzy. Today, I finally began coughing blood... Princess, could it be... that Im about to pass? Feng Yu Heng shook her head and said: That cant be said for certain right now. The initial theory is that something is growing in your stomach, but whether this growth is malignant or benign is something that is hard to say right now. Some tests need to be performed, but your dizziness and shortness of breath are not big issues. Its just that youre feeling too much pressure thats causing your blood pressure to shoot up and cause you to feel dizzy. I will prescribe you some medicine for your blood pressure. If those symptoms appear again in the future, just take medicine as your doctor prescribes, and you will get better very quickly. As for your stomach... She pondered for a while then said: It requires a gastroscope to remove the thing in your stomach. Then we will do some tests. Lu Song could not understand the jargon that she was saying, but he was able to guess what was being said, and he could not help but feel his mood improve. Then lets use the gastroscope! Feng Yu Hengughed and told him: Lord Lu, Hundred Herb Hall is a medical clinic; however, its not a free medical clinic. Treatment requires a treatment fee. As for a gastroscope, for the time being, its something that only this princess can do. Look, should I write a bill for you to go down and pay now, or should I have one sent to the Lu manor, where youll have a servant send the moneyter on? When she brought up money, Lu Song suddenly felt uncertain. Hundred Herb Hall had always set the bill based on the person. The poor and good people would pay less and less, and some might not even need to pay. As for the wealthy and bad people, the amount paid would depend on how Hundred Herb Hall felt. This was especially the case for people that Feng Yu Heng had enmity with. A single bout of illness cleaning out an entire familys savings was a possibility. Yet it just happened that she was the only one in Da Shun that was able to perform this sort of treatment. If you did note here for treatment, it was the same as waiting to die. It had to be said that in the past, those that waited for death were quite calm. After all, everyone was the same. Anyone that had the illness would die. Either way, nobody could treat them. Butter on, those fatal illnesses could suddenly be treated, thus people felt that spending a bit more money for the sake of living was worth it. What was terrifying was clearly knowing that one could be treated here but not having any money. That was the most depressing. As for Lu Song, he was currently facing this sort of sorrow... *TN: Normal should be around 100-120 Chapter 932 - A Man of Honor or Defenseless Against Beautiful Women? A Man of Honor or Defenseless Against Beautiful Women? Lu Song looked at Feng Yu Heng and asked with great uncertainty: The treatment that Princess is talking about, how... much will it cost? Feng Yu Heng blinked: Its not much, but it will cost at least 100 taels. She really did not ask for an exorbitant amount, and this was a result of the Lu family bing more reserved and obedient, in addition to the two prime ministers working together to produce difficult test questions to deal with the people of the eighth princes faction. That could be considered a contribution, thus she decided on the price of 100 taels. If this was in the past, when the matter with Lu Yao had just urred, if she did not demand one million taels, her name would not be Feng. Lu Song visibly let out a sigh of relief and said: Then would princess please write up the bill! I did not bring that much money with me and will definitely have a servant from the manor send it overter. Please do not worry. Feng Yu Heng smiled and did not say anything else, as she casually wrote up a prescription then handed it to her assistant. Only then did she bring Lu Song behind a divider. Ren Xi Tao was not permitted back there and could only wait outside. During this time, he could faintly hear the sound of Lu Song seemingly throwing up a few times. He was very curious but knew that he could not vite the rules of peeking on someone elses examination, thus he endured and did not move. Roughly two sticks of incense in timeter, Feng Yu Heng helped Lu Song out. Lu Songsplexion was horrible, and he had experienced the agony of a gastroscope. That terrible feeling was such that he did not even have the courage to recall it. The results should be back tomorrow. Theres no need for Lord Lu toe to Hundred Herb Hall personally. You can just send someone that is able to understand the spokennguage. She told Lu Song: During these next few days, try to eat a bit less and eat fewer hard things. The stomach needs to heal. I will prescribe you some more medicine. The cost of the medicine will be included in the examination fee, and that wont exceed 100 taels. She once again emphasized the examination fee, and Lu Song felt a little more at ease. Although 100 taels was not a small sum, at the very least, the Lu family would be able to afford it. It would be better than Feng Yu Heng demanding the world of them, letting them know that the illness could be treated, while also making it clear that she would not treat him. That would be the ultimate despair. Coming out of Hundred Herb Hall, Ren Xi Tao continued to apany Lu Song. He did not have much to say; however, he was an earnest person. He insisted on escorting Lu Song back to his manor before feeling at ease to return home. This caused Lu Song to feel quite moved. Thinking about it some more, Gu shi was not at home today. The only female family member present was Lu Ping. Could he use this opportunity to have Lu Ping meet Ren Xi Tao? Just based on Feng Yu Heng calling Ren Xi Tao older brother, if this rtionship worked out, he would have an indirect connection with Feng Yu Heng. In the future, he could have Lu Ping get along well with her, and the Lu family would have be part of Feng Yu Hengs circle. The more he thought about it, the more that he felt it was reliable. In addition to this, Feng Yu Heng had said that there was not too much wrong with him, and she had prescribed some of Hundred Herb Halls good medicine for him. Lu Songs immediately felt quite a bit more rxed, and there was even a bit of spring to his step, causing Ren Xi Tao to feel a bit confused. When Lu Song arrived home, the notice for payment from Hundred Herb Hall had arrived a long time ago. The servant saw him return and asked: Master spent 100 taels at Hundred Herb Hall? Earlier, someone from Hundred Herb Hall sent a bill, but neither you nor madam were home, thus we lowly ones could not make that decision. Lu Song nodded, There was indeed such a thing. Immediately have someone send the banknotes over. Also, call the eldest young miss out. Just say that there is a guest here. As he said this, he invited Ren Xi Tao into the manor. Fearing that he would refuse, he quickly added: Young general has saved this prime minister today. Unfortunately, this prime minister is ill, and its inconvenient to have you stay for a meal, but regardless of what is said, we should have you stay for a cup of tea. I hope that young general will not decline. Ren Xi Tao had originally nned to leave after sending him back, but with Lu Song saying this, if he did not even stay for a cup of tea, it would look like he was looking down on Lu Song for falling ill, and that would not be too good. Thus he could only nod and follow Lu Song into the Lu manors main hall. The servant quickly brought out the tea, and Lu Song politely said: This tea was awarded by His Majesty from before the Festival of Pure Brightness*. Young general, please try some. Ren Xi Tao took a sip. It was indeed good tea, and after repeatedly praising it, he wanted to leave, saying to Lu Song: Lord Lus body is not well and needs to rest more. Xi Tao staying will cause a disturbance. Having had some tea, I will bid farewell for now! Just as this had been said, he suddenly smelled something fragranting from outside the hall. As a grown man, and a military man at that, he did not like this sort of fragrant smell, and he could not help but frown. Turning around, he found that there was a member of the Lu family walking over. Wearing a water-blue dress that reached the ground and a simple, blue flower hairpin made of jade, she was in but elegant. But when he looked at this girl once more, she had a delicate face that was shockingly beautiful. No matter how in the clothes, they could not hide such a strikingly beautiful face. For a split second, Ren Xi Tao suddenly recalled that the Feng family once had a daughter named Chen Yu, and her beauty was able to shake the world. But Feng Chen Yu had already died. Who was this girl in front of him? In an instant, that surprise had covered up that fragrance that had assaulted his senses. After Lu Ping had put in a small amount of effort into disying her beauty for the sake of the family, even if it was Ren Xi Tao, he could not help but be subdued by this sort of beauty. There was actually such a beauty in this world? All of this was seen by Lu Song, and he could not help but let out a sigh of relief. In the beginning, he had been mad at Lu Ping, ming her for applying so much of that fragrance, and who knew where this pungent smell hade from. Even as her father, he began to feel a bit nauseous, so what of the Ren familys son? But seeing the current situation, it seemed that Ren Xi Tao did not express any displeasure aside from his initial frown at the smell of the fragrance. His eyes remained firmly fixed on Lu Ping and never left. Lu Song felt that there was a chance for this matter. Seeing Lu Ping walk over to him, salute, and call him father, he finally said: Today, the madam has left the city to pray to the Bodhisattva of medicine. Speaking of which, it was for the sake of this prime ministers illness. For the time being, the family does not have anyone to take care of the guests, but the young general is the benefactor that saved this prime ministers life. This is this prime ministers eldest daughter. Just let her take this prime ministers ce in giving thanks to the young general! After saying this, he quickly said to Lu Ping: Today, father coughed up blood on the street and was about to faint. Fortunately, I met young general Ren, which allowed me to survive. Pinger quickly thank the young general! Lu Ping obeyed and turned around, taking a couple steps forward. She then bowed to Ren Xi Tao and said: Young general, for saving my fathers life, Lu Ping is exceptionally thankful. That was all. She straightened her back, but there was not much of a smile on her face. She did not even take a look at Ren Xi Tao, as she just stood in the middle of the room, quietly allowing the smell spread from her body. The smell was extremely disgusting, and it continued until the servants in the hall could no longer endure that Ren Xi Tao finally stood up, returning the gesture and saying: It was just a simple matter. It was no problem. Young Miss Lu is truly too courteous. His tone was very polite, and he had returned to normal from his earlier shock. In regards to that pungent fragrance, he did not have any further reactions. He just sat back down on his chair and calmly sat there. It was as though the earlier experience had never urred, as he casually drank tea. He then stood up and bid farewell to Lu Song. It was not convenient for Lu Song to keep him longer, but he used his illness to not personally send him off, as he had Lu Ping send him out. Ren Xi Tao did not refuse it, but he did not speak to Lu Ping much from the hall to the entrance of the manor. He did not even take a nce at Lu Ping. It was only after exiting the manors gates that he turned around and saluted once more, saying to Lu Ping: Young Miss Lu, please quickly go back! I hope that you will take good care of lord left prime minister. Hundred Herb Hall wrote a prescription. Young Miss must remember to keep an eye the left prime minister to ensure that he takes his medicine. Xi Tao bids farewell. After saying this, he left without turning back. Lu Ping stood at the entrance and watched Ren Xi Tao depart. Furrowing her brow, she began to think. When she was in the hall, she had carefully noted when Ren Xi Tao revealed a look of shock upon seeing her face. The look in his eyes was the same as the ones that she had seen in other mens eyes. At that time, she felt that he was just a normal man that did not have any defense against beautiful women. The family had once thought of marrying her to Ren Xi Tao, but she had applied arge amount of the pungent powder to herself for the sake of scaring off Ren Xi Tao to not be used by the Lu family. But now, it seemed that although this persons expression improved a great deal from the beginning when she thought about it now, it was possible that he really had been scared off, quickly leaving. He did not even want to say a single extra word! Lu Ping gently curved her lips into a smile. Her illness had been cured by Feng Yu Heng a long time ago. The Lu family did not know about it, thus she would keep it secret for the rest of her life. She would rather remain single for the rest of her life than be a tool for the Lu family to obtain power. Lu Ping turned around and returned inside; however, Lu Song had alreadye out of the main hall. He looked at Lu Ping with a look of disappointment and said: Did you know that that was the Ren familys son of the first wife? The current courts fourth-rank general? Why is it that you dont put in a bit of effort for yourself? Do you not know what the situation at home is? Both of your younger sisters even gave up their lives for the sake of the family, so why is it that you dont even think a bit about the family? While Lu Song spoke, he covered his nose, There are good fragrances, but you dont use them. Instead, you use this pungent fragrance. This smells so bad that even I, your own father, cannot bear to continue smelling it, much less the Ren familys general! Lu Ping looked at Lu Song with great disdain, but, in the end, she was not Feng Yu Heng, and she did not have the courage to oppose her family in the same way that Feng Yu Heng had. Facing Lu Song, she would still be respectful; moreover, Lu Song was currently ill, and she also knew it. It was just that there were some things that needed to be said, thus Lu Ping said: Father might not know, but the fragrance that Gu Shu provided has run out a long time ago. In addition to this, the manor has been running low on funds. Mother has not taken care of purchasing fragrances for daughter for a long time. As for this fragrance, it was daughter that has been buying it with money saved up each month. With her saying it like this, what was there that Lu Song could say? Indeed, the family wascking in money, thus they could not pay too much attention to her. Helpless, he could only wave his hand and have Lu ping quickly return to her own courtyard; however, he began to think about Ren Xi Taos earlier actions. He just felt that his earlier shock and changed into calmness in just a blink of an eye. To argue that he did not take an interest in Lu Ping, his initial reaction did not appear to be fake. But to argue that he did, why was it that he left after just seeing Lu Ping? Lu Song thought long and hard about it and felt that the me would be ced on Lu Ping for using that pungent fragrance. He felt that Ren Xi Tao had most likely been scared off by that smell. He repeatedly sighed and coughed for a while. When he finally managed to get it under control, he did not cough up any blood, but his body did not have any strength to support him. He could only return to his room to rest with the support of the servants. Lu Pings hidden illness had remained a point of concern for him. If that illness was not cured, even if she was a beautiful woman, she would still be a worthless piece! Hundred Herb Hall quickly received the banknotes sent by the Lu manor. When Yao An was taking care of the ount, he quietly said to Feng Yu Heng: Why was the Ren familys young master with Lu Song? Really, just looking at people from the Lu family makes me annoyed. Younger sister Heng should not have treated him. Just let him die from his illness. Feng Yu Heng helplessly said: In the end, this ce is the Hundred Herb Hall. Saving people from illness is its foundation. Fourth cousin, calm your anger. At worst, just demand more money from them in the future. After saying this, she did not stay for long, leaving in her imperial carriage with Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. Along the way, however, she also began to think. At ater date, she would need to ask Ren Xi Feng. Her older brother looked like he was quite good-natured. This sort of person could be bullied quite easily... Chapter 933 - Do You Want to Come and Live in my World Do You Want to Come and Live in my World Not to mention whether or not Lu Song could have found a way in with Ren Xi Tao, but Lu Song going to Hundred Herb Hall to seek treatment was something that acted as a reminder to Feng Yu Heng. Since she had opened a medical clinic, it was impossible to prevent all kinds of people froming to seek treatment. Of course, this would include people of the eighth princes faction. The more she thought about it, the more she felt a need to remind Yao An, thus she quickly said to Wang Chuan: After we get back, immediately write up a list of all the officials in the capital that we know are part of the eighth princes faction. Send it to Hundred Herb Hall and give it to my fourth cousin. The Yao family has suffered once, and we cannot allow that tragedy to unfold once more. After thinking a bit more, she felt that it was not reliable, thus she changed her mind, Forget it. Dont go. Wait until I draft up a medical agreement. In the future, normal examinations and fetching medicine at Hundred Herb Hall will be the same, but when ites to surgeries, they will need to sign surgical agreements. Whether they live or die, it will be unrted to Hundred Herb Hall. Before Wang Chuan could even respond to the first order, Feng Yu Heng had already changed her mind, but there were benefits to signing an agreement. She immediately thought of the reason that the Yao family had been sent to Huang Zhou. Although it was a result of the Emperor trying to protect the Yao family, an imperial concubine had indeed died from treatment. In the end, that matter had been part of the third princes, Xuan Tian Yes, ns. Fortunately, the Emperor acted in a timely manner and sent them to Huang Zhou to resolve the matter. When she returned home, Xuan Tian Ming had already returned. He was presently wandering around between the front yard and backyard. Lady Zhou was following along behind him and repeatedly advising: Princess went to Hundred Herb Hall, which is to say that it was for official business. Your Highness must not get mad at Princess for this. Havent you said before that our princess is different from other girls and we cannot keep her locked up inside therge residence the entire time? She still needs to run Hundred Herb Hall, and she needs to worry about a number of things. She is a magnanimous person and cannot be tripped up by the matters of the pce. Lady Zhou. Xuan Tian Ming stopped and looked at the elderly woman behind him, saying very helplessly: This prince is just strolling around the residence. Why is it that youre thinking about so much? Where is all of thising from? Lady Zhou clicked her tongue a couple times, Your Highness, dont deliberately try and hide it. Ever since you returned to the pce, you have not remained silent this entire time. Youve gone back and forth between the front yard and the backyard so much that weve lost count. In the past, youve never been like this. After returning to the pce, you would go and sit in your study, and it would often be the case that you would note out for the entire day. Xuan Tian Ming rubbed his nose. Was this the case? Were his emotions expressed so clearly? But... When exactly will that girl being back? In the end, he still got angry, Going to Hundred Herb Hall cant take an entire day, right? These words happened to have been clearly heard by the returning Feng Yu Heng, and she understood: What do you mean I was gone for an entire day? I havent even eaten lunch, yet you call it an entire day? Xuan Tian Ming heard this and immediately smiled. His wife had returned! Filled with joy, he walked over to receive her. Without worrying whether or not the people of the pce were watching, he grabbed Feng Yu Hengs sleeve and began to lead her toward the inner courtyards. While walking, he said: This prince also has not eaten. This is perfect. Lets eat together. All of the servants in the Yu Pce knew that the two were a couple that was deeply in love, especially their prince. Ever since the princess had married into the pce, it was truly as though he hadpletely changed. Although he still had a dark expression for most days, there were also days when he would let loose like today. It was no longer something surprising. They would take a look whenever there was something interesting before returning to their work. They would not ask about it, nor would they discuss it. This was a rule that had been in the Yu Pce for many years. As for Lady Zhou, watching the two cause a lovingmotion allowed her to feel relieved and begin to smile. She had taken care of His Highness the ninth prince since he was a young child. Now, she could finally go into the pce and tell Imperial Concubine Yun about it! His Highness the ninth prince had Imperial Daughter Ji An at his side. This really was a perfect marriage made in heaven. Feng Yu Heng was brought back in aplete daze, as people very quickly brought food out. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan automatically went to stand at the door, expressing that starting from this moment, it was His Highness Prince Yus personal time with the princess. Nobody could disturb them. As for how it would be personal, the two had a clear understanding. They even very secretly shared a smile. Huang Quan even quietly said to Wang Chuan: How about we have a bet. Within a month, our young miss will definitely get pregnant. She thought that she had kept her voice very quiet, but she had underestimated the hearing of the two inside. Feng Yu Heng heard these words, and a look of difort appeared on her face, as she shot a fierce re at Xuan Tian Ming. Xuan Tian Ming, however, began to smile gleefully. He then pondered to himself: She definitely can get pregnant. How about we also make a bet? Feng Yu Heng had no intention of betting on this matter with him. She knew that continuing on like this could definitely result in a pregnancy. But if this was speaking about the ancient world, whether or not one got pregnant depended on what the man said, but she was the exception. Whether or not she wanted children and when to have children, it all depended on herself. For example, at present, there was no need for words to describe the feelings between her and Xuan Tian Ming, but Da Shuns situation was unstable. There were too many people watching the situation like predators. She did not want to add a burden at a time like this; moreover, even if she was a divine doctor, she needed to constantly be vignt; however, there would always be points that could be neglected. In this case, where she could not be fully certain that she could protect her children, she did not want to wee a young life in so quickly. Seeing her not respond for a long time, Xuan Tian Ming could not help but ask: What is it? She thought for a bit, but she ended up not voicing her thoughts. Xuan Tian Ming was stunned, as anger immediately shed across his face, but he quickly calmed down. A silence fell over the room, as both began thinking. It was only after a long period of time that the two opened their mouths at the same time and said the same thing: How about the matter of the child is dyed for a bit? Xuan Tian Ming stepped forward and pulled his young wife into his embrace, helplessly apologizing: It was all my fault for not providing you with enough support and making it so that youre afraid to even have a child. Seeing Feng Yu Heng shake her head, he continued: It was indeed like this. Your analysis is very urate. Right now, for the opposition, we do not have many shorings. Even if the enemy wanted to take action, it would be very hard to find an opportunity. Even Ji An Prefecture has so many hidden guards arranged to protect it. But once we have a child, once your body begins to grow out, the shoring will be very clear. That child would also have our blood. Aside from the two of us, it would be the most important person. I cant allow my child to be put in any danger. Thats why what you said is right. Lets dy it! What else could Feng Yu Heng say? Not wanting a child was something that she had brought up, but now that Xuan Tian Ming had agreed, she felt a bit disappointed. Thinking about it, women really were unreasonable. When they have an idea, if the man disagrees, the woman will get angry. If the man agrees, they would feel disappointed. There was nothing that she could do. It seemed that there were no women who could act differently. She even felt an urge to ask Xuan Tian Ming: Since you know that you are not able to provide enough support, why do you not put in some more effort to get stronger? But saying this sort of thing would make her sound like a shrew. She was not Feng Fen Dai, and she was not so unreasonable. She just quietly yearned for this battle to quickly pass; however, she also felt that this disturbance could only pass with the coronation of the new emperor. The Emperor had treated her quite well, and she was unwilling to curse this old ruler. Xuan Tian Ming, have you ever thought of changing your way of life? She tilted her head and asked him, For example, changing where you live? He was puzzled, Where would we go? She said: To a world that ispletely different from this one. The difference in social ranking is not as it is here. The people live more freely. Regardless of whether they are men or women, all are equal. Everyone needs to work to make money. Everyone needs to take care of raising their families. Although there are asionally battles, they usually do not need us to put in so much effort. There are also the things in my space. Those aremon items in that world. Life would be far more convenient than it is now. Do you like that sort of life? He shook his head, You promised me that you would not go back. I did not say that I wanted to go back. I just asked if you liked that ce. Or to say it in a different way, if we could go back together, would you want to? He thought for a bit then nodded, I do. As long as its together with you, I would want to go anywhere with you, but... He sighed and pulled the girl to his side, But there are many things that cant be aplished just because you want them. I feel responsible, and I have a burden on my shoulders. Its impossible for me to put them down and leave, nor is it very likely that I could travel freely after those things have beenpleted. Heng Heng, I was born a prince. This is a fate that I cannot change. Will you me me for this? Sheughed, What would I me you for? Your birthright is not something that you can decide. Also, youve done quite a good job as a prince. Da Shun has you, which allows Father Emperor to feel at ease. It also allows the citizens to feel at ease. At worst, I will just keep youpany. Either way, I will be wherever you are, and... She also fell silent for a long while before continuing, And the thing about going to that world, I was just speaking about it casually. Ivee, which means I cant go back. Even if you said yes today, I would not know how to bring you back. When I came, I only bought a one-way ticket. To try and go back is not quite possible. Thats why fate has determined that you and I can only be here. She faintly sighed. She just missed her family a bit. She missed her good friends from that era. The Feng family must have gone crazy upon learning of her death, right? Would they seek revenge? Would this cause another mishap? She did not want her own death to put her family in danger, but the Feng family was united in harmony. How could they remain indifferent to her death? In the other world, it was very possible that there was absolute carnage; however, she could not do much while hiding here. To say that she was not worried would be a lie. She had always had her doubts. How exactly did that helicopter explode? Could it have been an ident? That was definitely impossible. In truth, how could there be so many idents, and how could she have encountered so many idents? The helicopter that she was riding in had definitely been through careful inspection, and it was the best helicopter. If even that could explode, aside from it being intended, she could not think of any other reason. But if it was intended, who would do such a thing? What are you thinking about? He lowered his head and asked her, Could you speak about it with me? She smiled, Even if I said it, you would not understand. I understand even less if you dont say anything. But I dont know where to start! She told the truth, Xuan Tian Ming, if there is time, if neither of us is busy, and if life can calm down, I want to tell you my entire story. When the timees, it might be that even an entire month wont be enough to finish the story. Im just worried that you will get annoyed and wont want to continue listening. I wont. He pulled her closer, As long as its rted to you, I will not get annoyed with it no matter what. But madam, you already said it. Storytelling is a matter for the future, then right now, husband wants to eat meat. Can you cooperate with me? She pointed at the dishes of food on the table, Isnt the meat there? If you want to eat, just eat. What is it, are you waiting for me to help get you some? He was speechless, Not that meat. What is there to eat with that? I just- Before he could even finish speaking, Wang Chuans voice came from outside the door at an inopportune moment. It was also a particrly annoying matter: Your Highness, Princess, people havee from the imperial pce! Chapter 934 - The Emperor’s Irresponsible Usage of Eunuchs The Emperors Irresponsible Usage of Eunuchs When Wang Chuans voice was heard, Feng Yu Heng could clearly feel her husband begin to lose his ability to hold back his anger, which was about to explode. She quietly spoke up for Wang Chuan while advising a certain person: Dont me Wang Chuan. For someone toe from the pce, there must have been something that happened. Quickly go and take a look. Its possible that something happened to Father Emperor or Imperial Concubine Mother. Xuan Tian Ming had not yet dealt with his fire of lust before a fire of anger began to burn. Right now, he only had one thought, which was to charge outside and strangle Wang Chuan and the person that hade from the pce! Damn it, they could disrupt him for anything, but how could they disturb him when he was about to eat meat? Looking down at his wife, he very reluctantly asked: Can this prince eat a bit before going out to take a look? Feng Yu Heng shook her head, Its someone from the pce that came to pass along a message. Are you treating them as if they hade from somewhere else? And can be neglected casually? Xuan Tian Ming, however, said with disapproval: So what if its the pce? Its not the first time that Ive neglected them. Also, who told them to pick such a bad time to visit. Instead ofing sooner orter, they had toe right now? Dear wife, husband is a healthy young man. To do it like this will cause an illness. Feng Yu Heng was helpless. When had this person learned to worry about health? It was true that cutting things off right now would indeed have some negative side effects, and more importantly, in her previous life, she had heard of people bing impotent after such events. But this would not be the case for her husband. Not only was he not impotent, but he was quite strong. No worry, I am a doctor. If you are ill, I can cure you. Also... She pointed at the bright sky outside, What do you mean they picked a bad time? It was you that picked the time so frivolously! It just passed noon, yet you... Hah, forget it. Quickly get up and quickly go take a look at who came! There was nothing Xuan Tian Ming could do, as she pushed him away. He could only get up and get dressed, but while he watched his young wife quickly get dressed, the scene of a young beauty getting dressed yed out before him. That little me that burned inside his heart began to grow once more. He tried to suppress it but was unable to. In the end, he pulled her to his side, kissing and hugging her a great deal before letting her go. This also left Feng Yu Heng feeling hot and bothered. She could not help but unleash a storm of curses at that lusty wolf. When she finally finished putting on her clothes and tidying up her hair, she nodded to Xuan Tian Ming. She then saw him pull the door open and suddenly roar: What sort of person came? What did theye for? Wang Chuan trembled in fear upon hearing this, and sweat immediately appeared on her brow. Although she was a maiden that had not yet gotten married, when she saw His Highness anger and that face that was slightly red, it did not take much thought to clearly understand what her two masters had been doing inside. To disturb them at this sort of time, it was fortunate that the princess was present; otherwise, she would have been pped to death by the ninth prince. She gritted her teeth and said: Replying to Your Highness, its Eunuch Zhang Yuan who came personally to invite princess into the pce. Zhang Yuan? Xuan Tian Ming furrowed his brow tightly and asked in confusion: Instead of taking care of the old man in the pce, what has hee to this princes ce for? As he spoke, he turned around and grabbed Feng Yu Heng, who was already walking out. The two then rushed toward the front yard. Wang Chuan wiped away some sweat and watched the two leave, while her heart continued to flutter with fear. Letting out a long sigh, she heard a quiet sounde from a certain ce above her. Immediately following this, Ban Zous voice could be heard: The job of keeping watch at the door really is difficult! Could it be that youre really missing the days when that girl was living on her own? Wang Chuan nodded very seriously: Thats right. It was much freer when Young Miss was living on her own. With His Highness, theres truly too much of an oppressive feeling. But of course! Huang Quan gingerly came out of a corner, quietly moving as if she was a criminal. Has His Highness left? He isnt in the courtyard, right? Wang Chuan rolled her eyes at her: You really know how to avoid danger, leaving me to get cursed on my own. There was nothing that Huang Quan could do: Whenever I see His Highness enter the room with our young miss, I get an urge to run away. Really, Wang Chuan, how about we pass along a message to the maidservants in this courtyard. In the future, as long as His Highness and young miss return to their room, regardless of the matter or person, unless His Majesty or Imperial Concubine Yun personallye to visit, stop them all. We must not send reports at that time. This truly is too life-threatening. I still want to live a few more years! Wang Chuan agreed with this wholeheartedly, and the two immediately reached an agreement. They then began an emergency meeting with the maidservants and grannies of this courtyard. The summary of this meeting was just as Huang Quan had said. In the future, regardless of what the matter is, it must not be reported. If they wanted to report something, they could either wait for the doors to be opened, or they could wait for either His Highness or the princess toe out. Either way, when the two closed the doors to their room to do important things, even if the skies were falling, they would need to get a few tall people to prop it up for a while. The servants believed this to be correct. Speaking of the front yard, to describe it in the words of the servants, it would be: His Highness went crazy! That was right, Xuan Tian Ming was indeed a madman. Waving a whip around in one hand, he tightly wrapped up Zhang Yuan then pulled it tighter. If it was not for Feng Yu Heng desperately trying to console him from the side, Zhang Yuan might have been constricted by the whip. Xuan Tian Ming just red with a gaze filled with bloodlust and gloomily asked: What did you say? You dare to say what you just said to this prince again! Zhang Yuans scalp began to feel numb, but he could not disobey. He could only repeat himself: The pces Concubine Liu fell ill, and His Majesty invited Princess Yu into the pce to take a look at Concubine Liu. After saying this, he immediately closed his eyes, waiting for Xuan Tian Ming to take his next step! Damn it, he knew that he should not have taken up this job. Why could they not have just sent someone else to the Yu Pce? The old ruler insisted on having hime. Was this something to mess around with? If things did not go well, he would be giving his life away! Concubine Liu, that wretch, not much news hade from her for over 20 years, yet she actually dared to fall ill at a time like this. It also happened that the Emperor was getting old now and valued old rtionships, thus he listened to Concubine Lius family to have Princess Yu enter the pce. He said countless times that he did not want toe, but what was it that the Emperor had said? The old emperor had said: Xiao Yuan, just go! Based on Mingers temper, if someone else went, they most likely would not be able to return. Only with you going is it possible that he might be merciful when thinking about your years of service in taking care of Us. In any case, he will let you live. At this moment, Zhang Yuan truly had the heart to begin crying. He could clearly feel the whip wrap even tighter around him after he finished speaking. He felt that he was having a hard time breathing. If things continued like this, it would be difficult to stay alive, right? It really was strange. It had to be said that His Highness the ninth prince getting angry over having his wife examine another concubine of the imperial harem was guaranteed, but he should not be this angry, right? Helpless, he could only look toward Feng Yu Heng to save his life and say: Princess, please say something for this servant! It really was His Majesty that had mee, thus this servant could not choose to note! Whats wrong with His Highness the ninth prince? Why is he so angry? Feng Yu Heng sighed and said to Zhang Yuan: Not to hide it from Eunuch Zhang, but if it was anyone other than you that hade today, perhaps the Yu Pce would have be instantly sttered with blood. But as for why Xuan Tian Ming was so furious, she could not tell Zhang Yuan. To speak about it so early in the day, it was too shameful. Thus she reached out and held Xuan Tian Mings wrist, saying to him: Forget it, Eunuch Zhang was just acting under orders. If you are angry, it would be better for us to go into the pce together and ask Father Emperor about it. Right, right, right! Your Highness the ninth prince, if you have any anger, you should go and personally vent it at His Majesty! His Majesty is irresponsible in his usage of eunuchs! Zhang Yuan had the heart to cry. What sort of master was this, causing trouble for his servants for no reason? Feng Yu Heng was also speechless. What sort of servant was this? The master made use of him, yet he would not do his part? But she could only carry on with consoling him like this, Just let go of Eunuch Zhang! Theres no point in getting into it with him, right? If you have the time, it would be better for us to go into the pce. Well find out what the situation is just by asking. Hmph! Xuan Tian Ming snorted and flicked his whip, which freed Zhang Yuan; however, he added: Ill spare your little life. The next time you mess around with that old man, just watch this prince turn you into a meat paste! Zhang Yuan shrank his neck in, not daring to say a single word. It really was the case that getting close to the ruler was like getting close to a tiger. Getting close to the ninth prince was the exact same as getting close to a tigers child! He gratefully saluted to Feng Yu Heng. When the two finished tidying things up, they quickly got into the imperial carriage and hastily headed toward the Imperial Pce. Feng Yu Heng did not know too much about the members of the imperial harem. In addition to this, the Emperor had not visited the imperial harem over the past 20-odd years. That was why she had not heard much from the concubines aside from the birth mothers of the princes and the ones that caused trouble. When it came to Concubine Liu, she did not have any impression of her, thus she asked Zhang Yuan: What exactly is going on? Who is Concubine Liu? Zhang Yuan was also seated in Xuan Tian Mings imperial carriage. Hearing Feng Yu Heng ask, he could not help but look at Xuan Tian Ming first. Seeing that he did not express anything nor show any negative emotions, he calmed down and resolved Feng Yu Hengs doubts. Zhang Yuan said: Concubine Liu lives in An Ju Pce. She entered the pce three years before His Majesty went out on his inspection tour. From the position of favored beauty to concubine, she had progressed very smoothly. But she was without child. To reach her position was already breaking the rules, which just goes to show how favored she had been at that time. This servant was not around for that time, and this was all heard from other people. Later on, His Majesty went out for an inspection tour. He had already said that after he returned from the tour, he would promote Concubine Liu to the position of imperial concubine. I heard that even the clothes had been made. It was all just waiting for His Majesty to return, but who knew that His Majesty would bring Imperial Concubine Yun back with him,pletely casting Concubine Liu to the back of his mind. What promotion, that was a topic that was no longer mentioned. He did not even want to look at her, nor did he set a single foot in the imperial harem. Of course, there were members of the imperial harem that continued to receive favor after Imperial Concubine Yun had entered the pce, for example, Head Imperial Concubine Bu. But that was just bestowing favor on the surface. It was to give face to their families. It was to consider the advantages and disadvantages brought to the country; however, they could not truly receive any favor. Feng Yu Heng nodded then thought about Head Imperial Concubine Bu, and she could not help but smile bitterly, Favor that had been brought about by considering the benefits of ones family, what good is that? Princess is right. Zhang Yuan continued: But not everyone thinks this way. There are some who would rather have glory on the surface while not caring about the actual situation. Speaking of, which girl that enters the imperial pce, aside from Imperial Concubine Yun, does not have thoughts of being able to help their families? Speaking of this, they heard Xuan Tian Ming coldly snort and say: It serves that old man right, having his backyard catch fire over nothing. Who told him to have so many wives? Hes reaping what he sowed! Chapter 935 - What It Means to Bear a Grudge What It Means to Bear a Grudge Every time that Zhang Yuan spoke with Xuan Tian Ming, he felt a bit on the edge of mental copse. Saying serves him right and reaping what he sows to describe the Emperor, in this world, this was something that only the ninth prince of hell dared to do. Then what happened after? Concubine Lius family made some movements, right? Feng Yu Heng hurriedly changed the topic, not wanting to let Xuan Tian Ming speak. Zhang Yuan felt more and more that Feng Yu Heng really was great. She truly was a savior! Thus he quickly said: There definitely were movements. Concubine Lius father was the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Personnel, a standard second rank official. Because this matter urred, Minister Liu was very unhappy. At that time, he had been the one leading the group that had caused a loud scene using Imperial Concubine Yun of exclusively dominating the imperial harem. I heard that a number ofmotions were started! But His Majesty was entirely biased toward Imperial Concubine Yun. No matter how much of a scene they caused, it would not have a single good result. Seeing that Concubine Liu was losing influence in the pce and that other members of the imperial harem were losing influence, Minister Liu was so angry that he fell ill and died. It was only then that His Majesty felt that things were a little hard to ept, thus he broke the rules once more and promoted Concubine Lius eldest brother to the position of assistant minister in the Ministry of Civil Personnel, which is a standard third rank position. Those people that are upying positions in the court without doing their jobs were promoted in this manner. Xuan Tian Ming spoke up and caused Zhang Yuan to tremble with fear once more. He hoped that they would quickly arrive at the Imperial Pce. In any case, the old emperor in the pce would be able to support him and continue the conversation with the ninth prince. His little heart was about to give out. But what Xuan Tian Ming had said was notpletely unreasonable. Over the years, the Emperor had felt quite apologetic to the women of the imperial harem. That was why he did anything possible to make amends in regards to power. If an officials position could be arranged, it would be arranged. This would also serve as a way offorting himself. But it was also because of these assigned officials that these people with hatred in their hearts could gather together and support the eighth princes side. Zhang Yuan thought for a bit and felt that he needed to say a bit more, thus he added: That Concubine Liu is severely ill, and we dont know how long she had been sick for. Either way, His Majesty feels unreconciled about the imperial harem. The imperial harem sends many reports, but these reports never reach the Emperor. It was only yesterday that the imperial physicians in the pce announced that they were powerless and allowed for funeral arrangements to begin. It was only at this point that His Majesty received word of this and went to take a look. Princess also knows that His Majesty is getting old. When people get old, its easy for them to feel nostalgic. When seeing Concubine Liu sick like that, he felt a bit troubled. Concubine Lius eldest brother, Assistant Minister Liu, had also made a special trip to the pce. Having Princesse into the pce was a request made by Assistant Minister Liu. Oh? Feng Yu Heng was startled: It was brought up by Assistant Minister Liu? Her eyes then squinted, Then that makes it a bit more fun! Xuan Tian Ming also put on a sly smile, freely saying: Thats right! One of old eighths people took the initiative to invite this princes wife into the pce to examine his younger sisters illness. This really does need a bit of attention. Zhang Yuan was not a fool. Back when Assistant Minister Liu had made this request, he had felt extremely awkward. He had even quickly said to the Emperor that there was definitely some sort of plot at hand. Who knew if the Emperor had not heard him or if the sorrow of Concubine Liu being on her deathbed made him not want to hear about the underlying situation, but his reminder was unable to change the Emperors mind. He was still chased out of the pce to personally invite them from the Yu Pce. Zhang Yuan was extremely divided on this matter, but when he saw Xuan Tian Mings ghastly expression and Feng Yu Hengs pensive look, he became a bit worried. Although the Emperor was irresponsible in his usage of eunuchs, what if the ninth prince and the old emperor began arguing as a result of this? The Emperor was already so old. Could he handle such a thing? Thus Zhang Yuan began to work from Feng Yu Hengs side, advising her: Princess, dont me His Majesty. Although this was brought up by Assistant Minister Liu, and His Majesty also agreed, but Concubine Liu is indeed quite severely ill. The imperial physicians have said that she will not be able to survive until the end of this month. In the end, she is someone whom His Majesty had favored before. Although that was 20 years earlier, its possible that His Majesty also feels saddened upon seeing this. You must not me His Majesty. While speaking, he sneakily pointed in Xuan Tian Mings direction, meaning for Feng Yu Heng to try and advise him a bit. Feng Yu Heng did not pick up on this matter, only asking: Then what symptoms does Concubine Liu have? What oue did the imperial physicians have? Zhang Yuan quickly said: The people in An Ju Pce said that Concubine Liu has been feeling weak for almost an entire year. She will frequently be unable to continue walking while strolling around her own courtyard. She would need to rely on the imperial physicians pushing her back on a soft sedan. This sort of weakening progressed further and further until she could not even get out of bed these past two months. The imperial physicians also said that they were unable to discover anything. The report said that her body had deteriorated, and there were some that said that Concubine Liu fell ill from yearning for His Majesty, which made His Majesty me himself even more. Only having one month left to live, what is Heng Heng being called in for? Arriving at the pce gates, Xuan Tian Ming spat out this line then personally helped Feng Yu Heng out of the carriage. Zhang Yuan said: it seemed that an imperial physician had suggested it to the Liu family, saying that Princess Yu would be able to treat this illness. Which imperial physician has grown tired of living? Xuan Tian Mings words were not polite in the slightest. From beginning to end, he never had a good expression. Zhang Yuan did not want to reply any further. They had already entered the Imperial Pce, thus he quickly led them forward until they reached An Ju Pce. It was then that they heard a pce maid say: Eunuch Zhang has finally returned. His Majesty has urgently asked for you many times! After saying this, she looked up and saw Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng, thus she quickly kneeled to salute and pay respects. Xuan Tian Ming ignored her and looked at An Ju Pce with a frown. Feng Yu Heng tugged his sleeve and said: Go and sit with Imperial Concubine Mother for a bit. It will be fine for me to go in on my own. If Father Emperor has been over here the entire time, I fear that he has not gone to Winter Moon Pce. I worry that Imperial Concubine Mother will be unhappy. Go and keep herpany. Xuan Tian Ming felt that his wife really was quite understanding of human emotions. Where could such a good and understanding wife be found?! Thus he nodded and advised her: Dont tire yourself too much. Either way, its just someone with a month to live. Whether or not you treat them does not really matter. Back when the Liu family sent their daughter into the pce, they had prepared themselves for if she became favored or lost favor; moreover, a daughter that got married is like water that has been spilled. Even if she dies, she will not enter the Liu familys burial ground. What is the point of this worthless effort? After saying this, he turned around and left. Feng Yu Heng helplessly shook her head. To a doctor, regardless of whether a patient had one month left to live or one day, she wanted to do her best to try and treat them. But she could understand Xuan Tian Mings attitude. After all, this was someone of the eighth princes faction, and the Liu family had taken the initiative to have here and provide treatment at a time like this. Who knew if there was something fishy waiting for her. She would need to go in to take a look first. She stepped forward and crossed the threshold of An Ju Pce. Turning her head, she saw a square-jawed man standing beneath arge tree. He looked to be in his 40s and had a gloomy aura surrounding him. His expression was so ugly that it was as though someone in his family had died. She did not have much of an impression of most of the officials in court. Reasoning that for this man to be allowed into the inner pce, this one was most likely Concubine Lius eldest brother, right? At this time, she heard that person suddenly say very impolitely: His Highness the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An are all too eager for everyone in the imperial harem to die, right? With everyone dead, Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun will finally be able toe out of Winter Moon Pce, and you will be able to live more freely. Once these words came out, Feng Yu Heng immediately stopped in her tracks. In just an instant, she became enveloped in a cold aura that even caused Zhang Yuan to shiver. Seeing that things were not going well, Zhang Yuan quickly stepped forward and said to the square-jawed man in a shrill voice: Assistant Minister Liu! How can you speak like that to Princess Yu? It was given your sibling rtionship that His Majesty allowed you toe to An Ju Pce and invited Princess Yu toe and examine Concubine Liu. Why is it that Assistant Minister Liu does not feel grateful and instead says such vile things? Its fine. Feng Yu Heng waved her hand, For Assistant Minister Liu to have such thoughts, it seems that he is not truly doing it for the sake of his younger sister. Everyone says to show a bit of courtesy to doctors, unless its the Emperor, who has no equal and can only inspire fear in the doctor. When ites to other people, this princess has never heard of anyone saying vile things to the doctor before the patient had even been examined. It seems that in Assistant Minister Lius mind, theres not much difference between him and the Emperor. You wag your tongue too freely! Assistant Minister Liu knew that Imperial Daughter Ji An had a glib tongue, and he had prepared himself. Originally, he did not want to y heroics when it came to wordy, but it just so happened that he had heard what Xuan Tian Ming had just said. In a moment of anger, he had said a few words. Who knew that it would see the other side reply with some mockery. Spouting such nonsense from such a young age. I had heard that the Feng family had not done much of a good job of raising its children. It turns out that it really was the truth. Feng Yu Heng nodded, Assistant Minister Liu is correct. The Feng family did indeed do a pretty poor job of teaching, but theres no point telling this to me. How about I rmend you go and bring it up with my father? After saying this, her expression became stern, as she said to Wang Chuan, who was behind her: Remember to have the servants go and buy some joss paper after we get back. Have it sent to the Assistant Ministers manor to make it convenient for Lord Liu tomunicate with my father. Buy a bit more. It looks to me like Lord Liu has quite a bit to say to my father! After she said this, her lips curled up, and she did not pay any further attention to Assistant Minister Liu, as she walked straight into An Ju Pces main hall. Assistant Minister Liu gritted his teeth, but in the end, this was the Imperial Pce. The Emperor was also inside. It truly was not good for him to say anything. Since Feng Yu Heng had alreadye, it was easy to handle things. She would need to examine this illness. Even if she did not want to, she needed to. As for whether she managed to cure her or not, it would not be up to her. Thinking of this, Assistant Minister Liu revealed an evil expression. Looking in the direction of the main hall, he snorted coldly! What rtionship between siblings? Back then, their father had given his life for the sake of his daughter being favored. Now, it was time for her to repay that. The Liu family had been suppressed for all these years, thus it was now time for this younger sister to contribute to the family. Who cared about any divine doctor. He did not believe it. Someone that sick could be saved? But once they could not be saved, this matter would need to be discussed carefully. As he thought about it, he also followed her in. Feng Yu Heng had already saluted the Emperor. Although the Emperor might feel a bit sorry for this Concubine Liu, many years had already passed. Any lingering feelings had long since disappeared. For him to sit at this dying womans side tofort her, there were some apologetic feelings; however, he did not appear emotional in the slightest. Assistant Minister Liu did not speak after entering. He saluted to the Emperor then stood to the side. There was not a single imperial physician in the room, as the Emperor said: Those failures from the imperial physicians group could not figure anything out, thus I simply chose not to have theme back. A-Heng, you take a look. What illness is this exactly? Can it be treated? Feng Yu Heng nodded and took a few steps forward to the side of Concubine Lius bed. When a favored beauty entered the pce, they would not be older than 17 years of age. Calcting Concubine Lius age, she would now be around 40. Unfortunately, the illness had gued her being. Thisbined with theck of love tofort her during such a long period of time, this person already looked like a 60-year-old granny. Where was there any sign of a concubines beauty? She faintly sighed and reached out for her wrist. At the same time, she faintly said: Though A-Heng does not have the ability, I can find out what illness is guing Her Highness Concubine Liu! Just now, Assistant Minister Liu had said that His Highness the ninth prince and I have been living unseemly lives and said that A-Hengs mind is disturbed. After saying this, she let go of the wrist and helplessly said to the Emperor: Father Emperor, daughter-inw has been left feeling very uneasy by what Assistant Minister Liu said. I feel very flustered and fear that this... will be hard to diagnose! After saying this, she cast an unnoticed nce at Assistant Minister Liu while sneering internally. You thought that matter from just now had already ended? Hmph! This grandaunty will have you experience what it means to bear a grudge. Chapter 936 - None in the Xuan Family Are Reasonable None in the Xuan Family Are Reasonable Feng Yu Hengs words had seeded in capturing the Emperors attention, and they had seeded in causing Assistant Minister Liu to break into a cold sweat. He had originally thought that it was impossible for Feng Yu Heng to bring up what had been said in the yard to the Emperor; moreover, given the situation in the room, it was not the time to talk about such things! Also, who had ever heard of tattling to the Emperor after just a bit of an argument? Yet Feng Yu Heng had done just that! She did not care about anything like the atmosphere. She just knew that the Liu family was part of the eighth princes faction. Getting her into the pce to treat his younger sisters illness, there was something fishy about it, no matter how one thought about it. Concubine Liu was indeed severely sick. Her earlier preliminary examination had found that there was a problem with her kidneys, but this did not mean that she could skip over the earlier matters. She had kindlye into the pce to treat your younger sister. Instead of feeling grateful, why should your Liu family get to curse her out? Her eye twitched, as she coldly looked at Assistant Minister Liu then very pitifully added: His Highness the ninth prince is one of Da Shuns dignified princes, and he is Father Emperors son. Why is it that saving a life is considered not acting properly? What exactly did Assistant Minister Lius earlier words mean? A-Heng is still unable to understand and is feeling extremely flustered. The Emperor had already been biased in favor of Feng Yu Heng. When he heard that the situation also involved his most beloved son, he immediately lost it. He just red at Assistant Minister Liu but did not ask anything of him. Instead, he said to Zhang Yuan: Come! What just happened? How is it that Our son has been acting improperly? Zhang Yuan did not have much of a good impression of Assistant Minister Liu. He stood on Feng Yu Hengs side, thus he immediately repeated what Assistant Minister Liu had just said in the yard to Feng Yu Heng. The Emperors expression became livid, especially after thest thing that was said. That had poked at his most sensitive point: Our son and daughter-inw are not living properly in Da Shun? Liu Huai, you really have some good thoughts! Liu Huai quickly dropped to his knees and kowtowed, immediately defended himself: Your Majesty, this is all a misunderstanding! This official misspoke and had been angered by what His Highness the ninth prince had said! You dont know it, but His Highness the ninth prince said... Before he could even finish speaking, the Emperor immediately red up: Youre a standard third rank official of the court, and Our son is a member of the imperial family! A prince! What, can he not say a few words about you? Then if We curse you as being a bastard, would you then respond with your own curse? Liu Huai trembled with fear on the ground, as he mentally cursed Feng Yu Heng millions of times, but the Emperor was in the middle of being furious. He did not dare say anything. After all, what he had said was right. If a prince cursed you, what right do you have to retort? Had things been flipped? Feng Yu Heng continued to y pitiful: Assistant Minister Liu naturally does not dare curse His Highness the ninth prince, but he is such a bully toward a young wife. He dares! The Emperor exploded and immediately stood up. Extending his hand, he pointed at the unconscious and severely ill Concubine Liu, loudly saying: This is your younger sister, your own younger sister! A-Heng came into the pce to treat your younger sisters illness. You dont express gratitude and instead use such vile words to deride her. Just how cruel and unscrupulous is your Liu family? As We see it, you dont really have much intention to have Concubine Liu treated. Urging Us to bring A-Heng in to examine Concubine Liu was most likely to criticize her, right? Dont think that We dont know. Back then, your father had manyints about Imperial Concubine Yun and tried numerous times to have Us chase Imperial Concubine Yun out of the pce. Today, We will repeat what was said to your father at that time, so listen well. Which concubines are favored and which are demoted is my family matter. There is no room for you lot in the courts to make bluffs and threats over! We are Da Shuns ruler. If even Our family matters are being controlled by the officials, the worlds matters might as well be left to you! The members of the Xuan family had never been reasonable. The Emperor was not reasonable, and his sons were even less reasonable. Back then, the Emperor really had said this to Minister Liu in court, nearly causing Minister Liu to faint in fear. Today, those same words were spat at Liu Huai, and he immediately broke into a cold sweat. Not only was he afraid, but he was also very frustrated with his earlier outburst. He had managed to get Feng Yu Heng into the pce to treat Concubine Liu. Why was it that he could not hold back? If the eighth prince found out that things went wrong because of him, he was worried that he would be unable to provide an exnation! Liu Huai gritted his teeth and frankly kowtowed toward Feng Yu Heng while saying: Would Princess Yu please hand down punishment. This official had misspoken earlier because of Her Highness Concubine Lius illness causing me to feel anxious. This official wishes to kowtow and apologize to Princess. Would Princess not me this official. As he spoke, he kowtowed another two times. Feng Yu Heng did not say anything, but the Emperors anger had not been reduced, as he said to Feng Yu Heng: A-Heng, you can leave the pce! It was Father Emperors mistake and should not have called you into the pce. Everyone in the Liu family is a thankless ingrate. This sort of person is not worth pitying. Since Concubine Lius illness can no longer be treated by the imperial physicians, her illness should have been fatal. Nobody can be med. Go on! Theres nothing for you to do here. Upon hearing that the Emperor would have Feng Yu Heng leave the pce, Liu Huai lost it and really began to tear up. He crawled forward a bit along the ground and endlessly sobbed, saying very pitifully: Your Majesty please show some grace! Im begging Your Majesty to show some grace! I beg Your Majesty, on the years that Concubine Liu has remained at Your Majestys side, you cant just watch her wait to die like this! Princess Yu is a divine doctor with miraculous abilities. She is definitely able to save Her Highness Concubine Lius life. I beg Your Majesty to not abandon Concubine Liu! Feng Yu Heng looked at him like this and suddenly asked: Precisely which imperial physician was it that told Assistant Minister Liu that this princess could treat this illness? Even if I am a divine doctor with miraculous abilities, I am not a deity. How can you be so certain that this princess can treat her? Liu Huai froze for a moment then spoke through sobs: This official had just heard about it after court was dismissed. As for precisely which imperial physician, this official cannot recall clearly. At that time, I had just been thinking about getting treatment for Her Highness, and my mind was a mess. But Princess Yu being a divine doctor is something known around the world. Princess is a great and magnanimous person, so please do not argue with this official. I beg princess to save Concubine Liu! Liu Huai had gone ahead with it, repeatedly kowtowing. His head thunked with each one. Where was that appearance of going tit for tat from earlier in the yard? Feng Yu Heng looked at him and thought of the eighth prince. Sure enough, they were people of the same faction. Sure enough, this was someone that could go ahead and help the eighth prince. He could bring something up when it was mentioned, and he could let go of a matter just as easily. He was able to naturally pick things up and let them go. She smiled and said to the Emperor: Father Emperor, please dont get angry. Your health is most important. Assistant Minister Liu is right. Even if we ignore the Liu family, in any case, we need to think about Her Highness Concubine Liu! Daughter-inw is a doctor. Seeing her like this, I feel quite bad. Please allow daughter-inw to take a look at Her Highness Concubine Liu first. As for Assistant Minister Liu... Hmph! The Emperor waved his hand: Scram! You dont have much sympathy for your younger sister. From this day forward, you are no longer allowed toe and check up on her. Scram! With the Emperor getting angry, Liu Huai retreated without saying a single thing for fear of needing to leave his head behind if he was even a bit slower. With him leaving, the aura of anger surrounding the Emperor dissipated a bit. He then took a look in the direction of the bed. He could not help but sigh and say: A-Heng, just take a look at her! In any case, she apanied Us, but We never thought ofing to visit her even once over the years. Who knew that when we would meet once more, she would end up like this. He felt a bit emotional, and there were all kinds of emotions on his face. Feng Yu Heng understood the feelings of the elderly. She also thought of treating Concubine Lius illness. While treating it, she would see precisely what sort of vile n the Liu family had thought up with the eighth prince. Thus she did not say anything further and turned around to sit back down on the bed. She picked up Concubine Lius wrist once more and had roughly confirmed her illness after a short period of time. Its her kidneys that are failing. She said to the Emperor: Father Emperor, Her Highness Concubine Liu has a kidney ailment. There is a reduction in kidney function, which led to her kidneys failing. Its already in itste stages. Although the great imperial physicians had different methods, the result was roughly the same. To them, this sort of situation is hopeless. The Emperor looked at Feng Yu Heng and noticed her very deliberate choice of words: You mean to say that its hopeless for them, but to you, she can still be saved. Is that right? Feng Yu Heng shook her head and said: Its not that she can definitely be treated. Its just to say that daughter-inw is notpletely hopeless. There are some methods that can be tried, but the treatment is extremely difficult, and there is no guarantee that it will seed. That it can be treated is better than waiting to die. The Emperor sighed and said, A-Heng, you dont know it, but while We have not thought about the many concubines of the imperial harem for many years, there are still some feelings from the past. They entered the pce, which means that they will never be able to leave. There are some that had sons, which allows Us to feel a bit more at ease, but to those without children, they will remain alone in this pce until they grow old and die. We do Our best toe up with ways to make it up to them in different areas. Thats why their family members were promoted to officials. We also understand that doing things like this is improper, but theres nothing that can be done. We truly cannot favor anyone after meeting Pian Pian. It feels too disgusting. The old emperor did not ask Feng Yu Heng what the method was. He just sat on the chair and reached out to feel her face. In just this one moment, it was as though all of the years had been touched. The sight even caused Feng Yu Heng to feel a bit choked up. Zhang Yuan was worried that his mood would affect his health, thus he quickly advised: Your Majesty has already done everything that can possibly be done. Which dynastys imperial harem did not have such a situation? Who can guarantee that the rulers loved ones would always be around? Could it be that those concubines that had lost favor were no longer alive? If it really was brought up, Your Majesty has treated the imperial harem quite well. At the very least their families had been given good positions. If it was still like it was from 20 years earlier, allowing them topete for favor, who knows how many of them would have died? But the families that had been provided with good positions did not know what was good for them. Zhang Yuan was reasonable, and the Emperor understood it; however, there was a hurdle that his heart could not get over. In the end, he was not a heartless person. If he truly could bepletely heartless, the imperial physicians had already announced this persons condition. He could not possibly have called Feng Yu Heng into the pce to examine her. He nced at Feng Yu Heng and finally asked: The method that you mentioned, what is it? Feng Yu Heng indifferently said: Kidney transnt. What? The Emperor was stunned, Kidney transnt? After saying this, he subconsciously felt at his own lower back. In the end, he was someone that had enjoyed martial arts in his youth. He had a certain degree of understanding of human anatomy, and he very urately located his kidneys. After finding them, he asked with a great deal of fear: Can these things be swapped? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Daughter-inw will personally take care of the surgery. It can be done. But kidney transnts have extremely great risks and certain requirements. First, a suitable kidney needs to be found. It needs to be a match with the patients kidney. Only like this can the greatest risk of rejection after the transnt be avoided. From there, she will begin to recover. Following that, even if a suitable kidney is found, it does not mean that the transnt will bepletely sessful. There is still a certain risk of rejection. That sort of oue would be considered a failed operation, and the patient would remain without hope. The Emperor waspletely dazed from hearing this, a kidney transnt! His daughter-inw really dared to do anything, But the suitable kidney... Feng Yu Heng revealed a ghastly smile: Naturally, it would be easier to find from someone rted to her... Chapter 937 - Providing You With Ten Bundles of Joss Paper Providing You With Ten Bundles of Joss Paper The Emperors mind was very capable and immediately understood what Feng Yu Hengs words meant. He looked at Concubine Liu, who wasying in bed, then thought about the Liu family before nodding: Then lets just do it like that! Whether its for Concubine Liu or the Liu family, We feel that everything should be done. Now, it will just depend on whether the Liu family will ept it. After saying this, he stood up and did not take another look at Concubine Liu. He just had a tired expression, as he grabbed Zhang Yuans supporting hand, saying: Lets go back! A-Heng, you can also go back! Come with Us. The matter of the treatment will officially begin tomorrow. Feng Yu Hengplied and followed the Emperor out; however, she did not even leave a single bit of medicine for the sick Concubine Liu. The Emperor was returning to Zhao He Hall, and Feng Yu Heng apanied him the entire way. Feng Yu Heng and Zhang Yuan supported him from both sides, and she spoke a bit more about Concubine Lius medical condition; however, there were slight differences from earlier. She said: Father Emperor, Her Highness Concubine Lius illness is considered a chronic illness. Based on daughter-inws judgment, it has persisted for at least five or six years. The recent developments have happened a bit too quickly and cannot be considered normal. She had spoken rather tactfully, but the words cannot be considered normal allowed the Emperor to immediately understand the underlying matter. He snorted, as his body slightly trembled. In the end, however, he did not speak and only let out a long sigh. He then said: It has been like this since the olden times. For the sake of fighting for power, people were capable of doing all manners of things. And it was not enough that one person was doing these things, they would form factions to have even more people participate. When the Liu family had taken the initiative to request that youe into the pce to take a look at Concubine Lius illness, We felt that something was a little off, but seeing Concubine Liu that sick, We became hotheaded and agreed. A-Heng, be careful. You must not fall for their tricks. We are old, yet I happened to have so many sons. How great would it have been to have had some daughters. This pce would also not be so quiet. Any time that the Emperor brought up this topic, he would feel extremely emotional. Even the two supporting him from the side could clearly feel an aura of sorrow surround him. In truth, the Emperor was only in his early 60s. In the modern world, he was not considered very old, but in this era, he was truly very old. In addition to this, he had participated in many battles when he was younger and ended up with a number of illnesses. After being a ruler for a few decades, he would have an endless number of things to worry about. His vitality had been hollowed out long ago. With each year that he continued to survive, his age would be even more apparent. There was nothing that could be done about it. Feng Yu Heng wanted to properly help recover the Emperors health, but this aging emperor was rather obstinate. He was unwilling to take the medicine that had been given to him to supplement his health on time. There were times when he was stubborn and thought of himself as a young man and would train a bit in the pce. It was such that his health could not recover properly, thus she gave up on that idea and simply allowed things to progress naturally. She personally sent the Emperor back to Zhao He Hall then personally prepared some tea to help calm him down. Zhang Yuan gave it to the Emperor and watched him fall asleep. Only then did he escort Feng Yu Heng out of the pce. When they left the grand hall, he finally asked something that had been on his mind the entire time: Will Princess not take a look at the prescribed medicine that Concubine Liu has been taking this entire time? Just now, you said that there might be some problem with the progression of the illness. Could the problem have something to do with the medicine? Feng Yu Heng shrugged and faintly smiled, Its very likely that its to do with the prescription, but theres no point in checking it. Only an idiot would meddle with something so openly. If there really was a problem, it would be better to investigate the medicine that Concubine Liu took every day, as well as the people at her side. After saying this, she waved her hand to herself: But theres not much point in doing that. What the Liu family wants is to have me officially take on treating Concubine Lius illness. Now that I have already taken it on, I trust that the opposition will begin its next round of movements after a few more days. It would be better for us to quietly watch for any changes. While they spoke, they found themselves on a path toward Winter Moon Pce. Xuan Tian Ming was alsoing over. She chatted a bit more with Zhang Yuan before having him quickly return to take care of the Emperor. She then went to meet up with her husband, and the two left the pce together and returned home. When they spoke about the matter in An Ju Pce, Xuan Tian Ming only told her: Seventh brother and I secretly investigated all of the people in old eighths faction, and we have made a bit of progress. We began applying pressure today in court, but this did not include the Liu family. The Liu family remained very well hidden over the years, or it could be said that they have not participated in anything over the years. They have been rtively obedient and quite average because they could not be connected. But this does not mean that the Liu family does not have wicked intentions. Just based on them taking the initiative to request you to treat Concubine Liu, and with Concubine Lius illness being as strange as you have described, it means that the Liu family is definitely nning to do something with this. You need to be extra careful. Treat the illness if it can be treated. If it cant, just wash your hands of it and ignore it. Either way, the imperial physicians have no way of treating it, and you arent some living deity. How can it be determined that you alone were responsible for the death of someone that all of the imperial physicians had determined would be passing away? Think a bit more about the situation with the Yao family from that time. At this sort of time, you must not allow that sort of thing to repeat itself. Feng Yu Heng frowned while listening to this. Indeed, the Yao family at that time had been caught by the third prince, who refused to let go, because of an imperial concubine that had died during treatment. In the end, if it was not for the Emperor sending the Yao family to Huang Zhou, who knows just how poorly things would have gone for the Yao family. But aside from her grandfather, who else knew that the Emperor had actually used this sort of method to bless them; however, the real Yao Xian still passed away. But things were different now. Now, she was not the real Feng Yu Heng. Would she fall for this sort of thing? Thus she smiled and curled the corners of her lips into an expression that was very simr to the one that Xuan Tian Ming usually had. Even Xuan Tian Ming had to exim: Dear wife, youre really bing more and more harmonized with husband. She had no desire to see about any harmony because Wang Chuan reminded her: Princess, should we still send joss paper to the Liu family? Feng Yu Heng smacked her forehead and remembered, thus she quickly said: We need to send it! That Liu Huai has so many things that he wants toin to Feng Jin Yuan about. If we dont give him joss paper, how should he go andmunicate? Quickly go and send them some more. If there isnt enough, he wont be able to write it all down. Wang Chuan covered her mouth and smiled, turning around and leaving the room. Only then did Xuan Tian Ming raise an eyebrow and look at her in confusion. Feng Yu Heng did not want to talk about how Liu Huai had be unhappy while arguing with her. This would prevent this person from charging over to eradicate them. She just said: Liu Huai engaged me in a battle of wits in An Ju Pce. You know how it is. I dont have a good attitude when dealing with people I look down on. I mocked him a bit, and he said that I was not taught properly by my family. I figured that the problem of being educated by my family should not be brought up with me! That needs to be brought up with my father, thus I thought of having Wang Chuan send some joss paper to the Liu manor. This would allow Liu Huai to write down everything that he wants to say to Feng Jin Yuan then burn it. Only like this can hemunicate with the Feng family. Xuan Tian Ming nodded repeatedly upon hearing this and repeatedly praised his wife for this idea being very good. There were times when this young girls mind was more lithe than his! To be able to evene up with this sort of idea, thinking about it, when the joss paper arrived at the Liu manor, the people in the manor will end up feeling extremely nauseous, right? Xuan Tian Mings guess was correct. Liu Huai had indeed nearly coughed up blood at the sight of the ten stacks of joss paper, but he did not dare say anything because Lady Zhou of the Yu Pce hade with Wang Chuan to send this joss paper. This elderlydy was a first rank nobledy. When she was young, she had saved the ninth princes life, and she had personally raised the ninth prince. That moment of impulsiveness in the afternoon brought about by Xuan Tian Mings words had ended up offending Feng Yu Heng. This resulted in beingtched onto tightly. The Emperor nearly had his head chopped off. Now, the Yu Pces people hade. Where could he even get half a word in? Even if he was unhappy, he needed to obediently ept the ten bundles of joss paper. He even respectfully said to Lady Zhou: Ive troubled Lady Zhou with making the trip. Pleasee into the manor and have a cup of tea! However, Lady Zhou shook her head and said: Many thanks for Assistant Minister Lius kind intentions. I wont be having any tea to make sure that Assistant Minister Liu wont be disturbed whenmunicating with the departed master of the Feng family. When she said this, her head was slightly raised, and she was not even looking directly at the partially bowed Liu Huai. Thinking back to when she had delivered the betrothal gifts to the left prime ministers manor, she did not even care about a standard first rank official! A lowly third rank assistant minister, how could that possibly make Lady Zhou take note. It was only after they left that Liu Huai returned back inside. He then ordered his servants to close the manors gates before kicking over the stack of joss paper. He had originally wanted to vent his emotions, but this kick had been a bit too forceful, and the papers had not been tied together very well. As a result, with this kick, the papers scattered. With the Autumn winds blowing, the entirety of the Liu manors front yard was filled with paper flying all over. It looked exactly the same as if the manor was performing a funeral. Liu Huai nearly vomited blood from this and quickly ordered the servants to pick up all of the joss paper. But how would it be taken care of after it had been collected? They could neither throw it out nor keep it. He could not really use these pieces of paper to write a letter to Feng Jin Yuan and go burn themter at night, right? Would that not be insane! Liu Huai thought long and hard and finally came up with an idea. He ordered the servants: Send them all to the kitchen and stick them under the stove. Burn them to ash, burn them all to ash! The servants ced the ten bundles of joss paper into the stove area. At this time, the kitchen was preparing dinner. When the woman responsible for the fire saw suchrge stacks of paper, she simply stopped using the firewood and directly made use of these pieces of paper. This would be a bit faster than using firewood. When Liu Huai ate dinner, his madam was apanying him. Watching the servants bring out the dishes, Liu Huai took a few bites then frowned. He then put the bowl and chopsticks back down. His madam, Li shi, was puzzled: Husband, is there something wrong? Is there something not to your liking with the food? Liu Huai shook his head and pulled over one of the servants, asking: How was this food made? The servant was puzzled: It was made by the chef? What was used for the fire? I am asking about what was used to cook the food. Was it firewood? The servant froze then shook their head: Today, they did not use firewood. Didnt master order them to burn the joss paper? The kitchen staff used that paper to cook the food. The fire burned quite brightly! Once these words came out, Liu Huai suddenly stood up, directly charging out of the room and vomiting. It was only after he vomited everything in his stomach that he epted some water from the servants to rinse his mouth and wash his face. When he raised his head, his face had a bitter expression. He felt as though he was on the verge of a mental copse. He was eating! This food had been made by burning joss paper! Who could possibly eat this sort of food? How could this be considered food for the living? It was not just Liu Huai that was on the verge of a mental copse, as his madam, Li shi, had it even worse. She simply flipped the table of food and rushed to the door. Pointing at Liu Huai, she cursed: What sort of sin did youmit in court? Chapter 938 - Who Is Tricking Whom Has Yet to Be Determined Who Is Tricking Whom Has Yet to Be Determined Liu Huais madam had always been someone with a short temper. Not only did she have a short temper, but many of her opinions were different from Liu Huais. For example, she currently cursed: Liu Huai! Dont think that I dont know why they sent those things to the manor? Isnt it just because you offended the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An? What exactly is growing in your head? Everyone in the world knows that the ninth prince must not be offended. Why is it that you alone are stepping forward? Are you the only one with ability? Now, things are good. Theyve sent joss paper to our home, and you ordered the servants to burn it to make food. Even if youve had enough of living, this old woman still wants to live for a few more years! Li shi was like a shrew once she began cursing, but the things that she said were very reasonable. Indeed, the entire world knew that the ninth prince of hell must not be offended, yet Liu Huai had tried to go and cause trouble for his wife the previous day. Liu Huai understood the reasoning behind what Li shi had said, but it did not mean that he could tolerate being cursed at like this. Faced with the bold Li shi, Liu Huai raised his hand and pped her across the face. This strike nearly knocked her over, and he loudly said: Woman, what do you know? You hit me? Li shi red at him, I didnt do anything! Didnt you just want to help the eighth prince? Im telling you that that person doesnt have any hope! It would be best if you gave up on that and peacefully lived your life. Also, that younger sister of yours in the pce has not made a single contribution to this family in over 20 years. Now that shes about to die, she wants to cause harm to the Liu family once more? Liu Huai waspletely furious. Pointing at Li shi, he said while trembling: Scram! Get out! That night, the Liu family had be aplete mess. Apparently, the two were still fighting in the middle of the night! But in the Yu Pce, it was very joyous and peaceful. For once, the big, bad wolf did not want to eat meat, and the two just went to sleep. It was very warm and sweet, and he did not even want to get up when it was time to go to court. But court still needed to be attended, and this included Feng Yu Heng. After waking up, she prepared to head into the pce. Ban Zou ryed word of the funny scenes that had yed out in the Liu manor the previous night. Sheughed quite happily upon hearing about it, and she did not forget to tell Wang Chuan: For Lady Zhou to take the initiative to go with you was for the sake of providing you with some support. You need to remember to thank her. Wang Chuan nodded, Young Miss, dont worry. This servant understands. As she spoke, Huang Quan had brought in breakfast. Wang Chuan helped fill a bowl with some congee then continued: Its already past Mid-Autumn, but the pce did not arrange a banquet, which has made things far more tranquil. Its just a pity that the young misses that had hoped to attract some attention would lose an opportunity. Huang Quan snorted coldly and said: As I see it, not having a banquet is best. Which pce banquet has been without incident? There are always people going in and trying to cause trouble. There hasnt been a single peaceful outing. Especially that time on the first day of the new year. His Majesty is most likely still annoyed with that incident, thus he did not make arrangements for a Mid-Autumn Festival. Feng Yu Heng did not participate in the conversation between the two servants about the banquets. They had returned to the capital at the beginning of the eighth month, and it was now about to be the ninth month. The days were getting colder, while only the suns rays during the middle of the day were still hot. She had heard Xuan Tian Ming talk about the reason that the Emperor had not made arrangements for a banquet. Everyone had all kinds of spection, but the truth was actually very simple. It was all because Imperial Concubine Yun had permitted him to visit Winter Moon Pce three times a day. That was why he had thought of spending the Mid-Autumn Festival with Imperial Concubine Yun. If a banquet was to be held, Imperial Concubine Yun definitely would not leave Winter Moon Pce. He had not celebrated the Mid-Autumn Festival with Imperial Concubine Yun for many years. This year, he had finally managed to get a chance. How could he possibly miss out on it? This was not all. Not only did he not arrange for a Mid-Autumn Festival, but he also did not even allow the children to enter the pce. Feng Yu Heng had entered the pce on this day to officially begin treating Concubine Lius illness. Entering through the Rui Gate, she heard some of the passing imperial physicians quietly conversing. Knowing that she had already epted the case of Concubine Lius illness, they let out a sigh of relief. Whether Concubine Liu lived or died would no longer be their responsibility. Everything would be taken care of by Princess Yu! Huang Quan and Wang Chuan apanied her into the pce today. Hearing these words, Huang Quan unhappily said: What do they mean everything will be taken care of by our young miss? Those imperial physicians did not manage to do anything. Seeing that person is about to die, they push them off to our young miss. Could it be that they really think our young miss is a deity? That she can treat any sort of illness? Wang Chuan, however, thought even more deeply on the matter, slowly saying: If it cant be treated, the crime of causing the death of a member of the imperial harem will be ced on Young Miss. The Yao family had fallen for the third princes trap like this. Huang Quan was not a fool, and she was able to understand the basics. Hearing Wang Chuan say this, she could not help but snort coldly once more: Dream on! In any case, that one was a head imperial concubine. Concubine Liu is just a lowly concubine, and her family only has a third rank assistant minister. They want to copy that same situation as back then with this? They really have some wild delusions. Feng Yu Heng also understood this reasoning, thus she had never been worried. Even if Xuan Tian Ming had brought up this matter, she had only felt a bit emotional about the Yao familys situation from that time. To speak of worry, she was not worried in the slightest. Not only could Concubine Liu notpare in terms of rank, but even the current Feng Yu Heng could notpare to the original Yao Xian. They wanted to harm her? The Liu family needed to train some more. But there was something that she did think of, thus she said to Wang Chuan: Has any informatione from the two that we sent into the imperial physicians group? For the sake of preventing anything from happening in the pce, she had sent two people from Hundred Herb Hall into the imperial physicians group. One was Song Kangs disciple, Sun Qi, and the other was Wang Lins rtive, Xu Mao. Wang Chuan heard her ask this and shook her head: There hasnt been any informationing back. In the past, they wouldmunicate with Wang Lins side, and we have been away from the capital for too long. We really havent been able to keep up with those two. Find a chance to meet up with them. Feng Yu Heng pondered for a bit then turned to Huang Quan: Head over to the imperial physicians group. Just say that I need an assistant for treating Concubine Liu. Just... just call Xu Mao over! Huang Quanplied and turned around to head toward the imperial physicians quarters. Wang Chuan thought for a bit then asked: Xu Mao has been Sun Qis assistant this entire time. If were talking about medical ability, Sun Qi should be better; yet young miss insisted on choosing Xu Mao. Is there some doubt about Sun Qi? Feng Yu Heng nodded: Sun Qis origins are not clear. The reason that Xu Mao was added in was for the sake of staying at Sun Qis side to keep an eye on him just in case. We cant do anything about how outsiders might try and cause harm, but we can still do something about the people in our control. The two did not say anything else, as they continued in the direction of An Ju Pce. When they arrived, Huang Quan had also quicklye over from the imperial physicians quarters. She had been walking in a bit of a rush and was panting slightly when she stopped. When Feng Yu Heng looked behind her, she found that the person that hade with her was not Xu Mao. It was some imperial physician that she did not recognize. Huang Quan winked a few times toward Feng Yu Heng before saying: This servants timing was not good. The imperial physicians had dispersed to the various pces to check on the health of various imperial concubines. The only ones remaining there were a supervising imperial physician and two others distributing medicine. The supervising imperial physician could not leave, thus this young lord was sent. The young imperial physician quickly stepped forward and saluted to Feng Yu Heng, introducing himself as having the surname Feng.* He had just entered the imperial physicians group not too long ago, and he did not have any official business. He was just someone that assisted the imperial physicians. Feng Yu Heng saw that he was a bit apprehensive, thus she spoke up to console him: Imperial Physician Feng, theres no need to be so apprehensive. I only need an assistant. You just need toe with me. The young imperial physician wiped away some sweat and respectfully followed behind Feng Yu Heng, remaining a proper five steps away and adhering to the rules very properly. Huang Quan leaned close to Feng Yu Hengs side and quietly said: Sun Qi went to visit the members of the imperial harem to check on their health, and he brought Xu Mao with him. When this servant went, that was the situation in the imperial physicians college. It would not be good to leave when hearing that Xu Mao was not there. To prevent suspicion, I randomly just brought someone back. Young Miss can just find an excuseter to send him away. Feng Yu Heng nodded and quickly headed toward An Ju Pce. Today, Concubine Liu was awake. Although her consciousness was not clear, and she appeared very old, in any case, she could endure a bit. In the past, she had participated in the pce banquets, thus she naturally knew who Feng Yu Heng was. In addition to this, the servants had spoken of how Princess Yu had epted her case. When she saw Feng Yu Heng arrive, Concubine Liu was very happy. She arranged for tea to be brought out for Feng Yu Heng. Seeing Feng Yu Heng sit down and the servants bring out the tea, she weakly said: Ive troubled you. The imperial physicians have said that this One will not survive for much longer. Fortunately, His Majesty still looked on the feelings from a long time ago and invited Imperial Daughter toe and treat this Ones illness. This One heard that Imperial Daughter also came yesterday and said that this Ones illness can be treated? She repeatedly called herself this One and had brought up the Emperors past affection. In that instant, Feng Yu Heng saw a look of feeling unreconciled sh through her eyes. Her mind went to work, as she said: Originally, A-Heng did not know that Your Highness was sick. It was Assistant Minister Liu that had begged His Majesty. Only then was A-Heng brought in to examine Your Highness. As she spoke, she put on a bitter smile: Normally speaking, A-Heng should not have any right to enter the pce, as I had been censured by the officials during the new year, as they begged Father Emperor to give the order to no longer allow me into the pce. It was because of this that I could not even continue to stay in the capital. Even after returning to the capital from the South, I only returned to the pce once to offer tea to Father Emperor and Her Highness the Empress. Thinking about it, Assistant Minister Liu really put in quite a bit of effort for Your Highness illness. The profound sibling rtionship between Your Highness and Assistant Minister Liu really is one worth envying. Hearing that her elder brother had begged the Emperor, which was what allowed Feng Yu Heng to enter the pce to treat her, Concubine Liu could not help but feel a bit emotional, Thats right! Elder brother has treated me extremely well since childhood. Unfortunately, during the decades since I entered the pce, I very rarely got to see my family, and I could not provide much assistance to them. Thinking about it, I really feel quite sorry. Your Highness, you must not speak like this. Youre still young, and you still have a long time left to live. Father Emperor knows that you are severely ill, and he has beening to An Ju Pce to visit you. Unfortunately, you have been asleep this entire time. She stood up and sat at Concubine Lius side. Reaching out, she grabbed Concubine Lius hand and said: Dont worry. A-Heng can treat your illness. Really? Concubine Lius eyes, which had been lightless for a long time, suddenly revealed a sh of hope. She grabbed hold of Feng Yu Hengs hand and put in a bit of strength, as her body trembled uncontrobly. She did not mind, as her mind was filled with thoughts of the words that had just been said: It can be treated. She anxiously asked: Can it really be treated? Feng Yu Heng nodded, If I said that it couldnt would it not have wasted Father Emperor and Lord Assistant Minister Lius hopes? Its just that Your Highness illness requires assistance from the Liu family to seed. Dont worry! Concubine Liu made a guarantee, As long as you can treat this One, the Liu family will definitely do everything that it can to help! Especially my elder brother, he earnestly cares for this One! Feng Yu Heng smiled, Then thats good. Want to harm me? Who is tricking whom has yet to be determined! *TN: This is the fourth different Feng to appear in this story. Chapter 939 - Our Own People?

Chapter 939 Our Own People?

The granny responsible for taking care of Concubine Liu entered the room and approached Feng Yu Heng, asking: Inquiring with Princess, but will the medicine that Her Highness had previously been taking continue to be taken? That medicine had been prescribed by the imperial physicians. Now that Princess has taken over Her Highness treatment, will the medicine need to be changed? Feng Yu Heng heard this and nodded: Naturally, it needs to be changed. Theres no need for you to worry. I will personallye and take care of the medicine that she must take. You just need to prepare some warm water. Yes! The older woman bowed and thought for a bit before adding: This old servant will speak out of turn and ask, is just preparing warm water fine? Does it need to be taken to the kitchen to be decocted? No need. She said to the granny: Her Highness should have heard that A-Heng never gives patients that sort of bitter medical soup to patients. Hundred Herb Hall has special medical pills for this sort of thing. Concubine Liu nodded and said: We have heard of it, but we have never seen them before. Not to hide it from you, but those medical soups really are hard to stomach. For Imperial Daughter to be able to give medical pills to this One, its truly too good. When the granny heard this and did not ask anything further, bowing and retreating. Feng Yu Heng immediately pulled out a couple pills from the medicine kit that Wang Chuan was holding. They were all Western medicines that could help recover kidney function. At the same time, she brought out the equipment necessary to provide infusions. She told Concubine Liu: Your Highness illness has gone on for too long. Its impossible for it to be treated in just a few days. A-Heng will help ease your symptoms first to ensure that you will not need to endure such suffering. Concubine Liu fully trusted Feng Yu Heng. She would take any medicine that was given to her and would ept any injection. Who knew if it was a psychological effect or if the medicine really was effective, but Concubine Liu began to feel much better halfway through the infusion. She felt as though she had a bit of strength and no longer felt as weak as usual. However, Feng Yu Heng very clearly knew that this was the effect of the medicine. All of the medicine that had been used was Western medicine, and it had a very powerful effect on the human body. It acted quickly and could work as a bridge. It could treat the symptoms but not the root problem. Even her saying that it could be treated was just to deal with Concubine Liu. In truth, Concubine Lius kidney failure had already reached itste stages. It was not that a kidney transnt could not extend her life and improve her quality of life, but who could guarantee that a suitable kidney could be found, nor could she guarantee that it would definitely seed. Kidney transnts, even in the modern era, were extremely difficult operations. Before the operation, there would be numerous risk assessments. After the operation, there would also be arge number of medicines to help with the patients recovery and to increase the likelihood of the kidney being epted. During this time, if there was the slightest mishap, it would result in the operation being a failure, and the patient would die. She never believed that Concubine Liu would have time to wait for the risk assessments, nor did she believe that a suitable kidney could be found so easily; moreover, it was impossible for her to perform such arge operation on her own. It was certain that she would need Yao Xians assistance. She would be putting in so much effort, but it would be for someone from the eighth princes faction. What would she do it for? Concubine Liu was very happy with her condition improving. Feng Yu Hengs arrival had allowed her to see some hope of living. She even said to her personal pce maid: Quickly go and send a report to the Liu manor. Tell them that this One is getting better, and its thanks to Imperial Daughter Ji An... Oh wait, its thanks to Princess Yu! When elder brother hears this, he will definitely be very happy. Have elder brother remember to send a gift to the Yu Pceter. Princess Yu has helped this One so much. The Liu family cannot sit by idly without expressing anything. The pce maid immediately acknowledged it and quickly left. Feng Yu Heng smiled and said: Your Highness is too kind. However, she did not refuse the gift. Concubine Liu was very happy, as she only felt at ease with Feng Yu Heng epting the gift. With her feeling better, she continued to chat with Feng Yu Heng for the duration of the infusion. It was nothing more than the boredom of life in the pce over the years and the loyalty of the Liu family. She thought quite a bit of her elder brother. Feng Yu Heng, however, had a permanent sneer internally, elder brother, huh? No rush, she would quickly allow Concubine Liu find out about the true Liu family. She would let her see exactly how this elder brother treated this younger sister. After the infusion waspleted, Feng Yu Heng left Wang Chuan in An Ju Pce, ordering her to take care of Concubine Liu. The medicine needed to be taken one more time at night. In truth, it was to observe the servants of An Ju Pce. If anyone wanted to do anything to Concubine Liu, there needed to be someone there to deal with it. With Concubine Liu expressing her extreme gratitude, Feng Yu Heng left the pce and returned home. Right before leaving, she promised to return the next day, and she would exin precisely how the treatment would go forward. When Feng Yu Heng returned to the Yu Pce, Xuan Tian Ming had not yet returned. She knew that he and Xuan Tian Hua were currently working together punish those in court that were part of the eighth princes faction. It was certain that he would be a bit busy, and she would need to wait at home. Wang Chuan had been left at Concubine Lius side, thus Huang Quan was the only one left to take care of her. Huang Quan could see that she was absent-minded and asionally ncing in the direction of the winding hallway, thus she smiled and asked her: Is Young Miss anxiously awaiting His Highness return? Looking at the time, this servant fears that it wont be until dinner time. Feng Yu Heng shook her head: Im not waiting for him. He will be back sooner orter. Im not worried. I am waiting for someone else. Someone else? Who else is there? Huang Quan was puzzled, Will we be getting a guest today? At this time, a maidservant quickly ran in and bowed to Feng Yu Heng, saying: Princess, someone hase to the pce. Its a doctor from Hundred Herb Hall, and they wish to see you. Lady Zhou has had him wait in the front hall. This servant hase to ask Princess, will you be seeing him? If you will, will it be in the front hall, or should he be brought over here? Bring him over here. She ordered then looked at Huang Quans puzzled expression and exined: If I am not mistaken, the person that came should be Xu Mao. Her guess was correct, and the person that hade was indeed Xu Mao. This person had been in the pce for many months and had been Sun Qis assistant the entire time. Since he kept a low profile, he did not attract much attention in the imperial physicians college. It was because of thisck of presence that lowered others guard against him, and this allowed him to hear more information. Of course, Sun Qi was not among those not on guard against him. Xu Mao arrived before Feng Yu Heng and very respectfully saluted to her. Before Feng Yu Heng could begin asking, he took the initiative to say: I went with Sun Qi today to check up on the members of the imperial harem. After returning, we heard Feng Li, who does misceneous jobs in the imperial physicians college, say that he went with Princess Yu to check up on Concubine Liu, and it was princess servant, Huang Quan, who had gone to invite him. This lowly one was thinking that boss definitely had not sent Miss Huang Quan to invite Feng Li, thus I quickly came out to visit the pce. It also happens that this lowly one has some things that must be said to boss. Theres no rush. Feng Yu Heng received Xu Mao in an outer room. She had him sit down then had a servant bring in some tea, Have a sip of tea and slow down a bit. Speak about these things slowly. Youre someone rmended by Wang Lin. Compared to Sun Qi, I would naturally believe you more. Thank you, boss. Xu Mao was very thankful. After taking a sip of tea, he immediately said: Right before entering the pce, cousin Lin had told me to be more attentive and to learn more from Sun Qi, but I must not speak too much. At the same time, I needed to pay attention to Sun Qis movements. I must prevent him from doing bad things in the pce. At that time, this lowly one just thought that Sun Qi was Song Kangs disciple. Song Kang is also boss disciple. Speaking of it like this, he is truly one of our people. How could he possibly do something bad? But since cousin Lin had said this, it definitely meant that he had his reasons. This lowly one has been Sun Qis assistant for half a year and I have quietly kept an eye on him; however, nothing of note was noticed. In fact, it was Sun Qi that urged this lowly one to write reports to cousin Lin. There were also some that he wrote himself. After writing them, he would not even seal them before handing them to this lowly one. There were exnations about every little thing and major event that urred in the Imperial Pce. Up to this point, there have not been any special movements, but there have been some strange movements in the past month. While Xu Mao spoke, his brow furrowed tightly. It was clear that there was something that he did not understand fully, as he told Feng Yu Heng: Sun Qi has been on Concubine Lius illness for nearly three months. Every time he has been called to check on her, this lowly one has gone with him. There was a time when Sun Qi was not present, and Concubine Liu fell ill. It was this lowly one that went over. At that time, her illness had not progressed to such a severe state, but her condition over the past month has deteriorated quickly. Its such that her time left is quickly dwindling, with not even a month left to live. But this is not the strangest part. The main reason that this lowly one came today is that the reason Assistant Minister Liu requested His Majesty invite boss to treat Concubine Lius illness was that Sun Qi had told him that only you could treat it. Sun Qi said it? The person that said this was Huang Quan. The girl had an angry expression, as she stomped and said: That damn traitor. Who knew that with guarding ourselves well against outsiders, we would forget about our own people. Feng Yu Heng, however, thought even more than her, as she asked Xu Mao: I have returned to the capital for nearly a month. Why have you note and spoken to me about these things? Xu Mao shook his head and said: Its not that this lowly one did note. Ever since Concubine Liu fell ill, Sun Qi had used that as an excuse to remain in the pce every day, saying that it was in the event that Concubine Liu suddenly fell ill. He did not leave the pce, thus it was natural that this lowly one could not leave the pce. It was just because boss officially epted Concubine Lius case today that Sun Qi no longer had any reason to keep me in the pce, and this lowly one finally had the time toe to the Yu Pce. While he spoke, he seemed to have some other thoughts, adding after some time: This lowly one wonders if this lowly one has just thought too much about it, but it always feels as though there is someone following me. When looking back, there is nobody to be seen. It really is strange. Feng Yu Heng, however, did not find it strange, as she immediately ordered Huang Quan: Go and tell Lady Zhou to have the guest courtyard prepared. Xu Mao will be staying overnight in the Yu Pce. After saying this, she said to Xu Mao: You will enter the pce as usual. I will also be going into the pce. If there is anything that happens, I will keep my eyes open. You dont need to worry. Xu Mao could tell that there was something at hand, and he could not help but get nervous: Boss means to say that there is indeed someone following this lowly one? Will there be someone to try and silence me? Feng Yu Hengughed but did not respond. Instead, she asked: Are you afraid? Xu Mao was an obedient person and immediately nodded: I am. Who isnt afraid of being killed? But its not as though I am so afraid that I dont dare go out. Since this lowly dared toe to the Yu Pce to report to boss about these things, I thought that Sun Qi might retaliate. Cousin Lin had once said that we are boss people. Helping boss with things, regardless of how much danger, as long as Boss is around, theres no need for us to worry. Boss will protect us. These words caused Huang Quan tough, That brat Wang Lin is the sharpest. Back when he was promoted to shopkeeper, he looked to be quite clever, but he spoke the truth. Feng Yu Heng nodded: Your cousin Lin is right. As long as I am around, I definitely will not allow my people to suffer any losses. You can be at ease and stay in the Yu Pce. Youve made a contribution with this matter. From this day forward, there will be no shortage of rewards for you. After this discussion was concluded, Xuan Tian Ming happened toe back. Xu Mao quickly kneeled to kowtow in horror; however, he heard Feng Yu Heng say to Xuan Tian Ming: I will need to trouble husband with a matter tomorrow in court. I have already drafted up a n for how to treat Concubine Lius illness and would like to invite His Majesty to make an appearance. Have every member of the Liu family enter the pce and head over to An Ju Pce! We will announce this method in front of Concubine Liu! Chapter 940 - Demanding a Kidney From Your Liu Family Demanding a Kidney From Your Liu Family The next day in court, Xuan Tian Ming brought up Feng Yu Hengs request. Liu Huai was very surprised, even feeling that this was definitely some trap that the ninth prince and Feng Yu Heng had nned together to wait for the Liu family to fall into it. The Emperor, however, was very supportive of this. He even told Liu Huai that there was no need to return home. Someone from the pce would go and visit the Liu manor to tell them. Anyone that was rted to the Liu family would be quickly invited into the pce. Liu Huai partially covered his face with the wide sleeve of his court clothes and secretly moved to the eighth princes side, but he found that Xuan Tian Mos expression remained unchanged. There was not the slightest change in emotion from this matter. Liu Huai faintly sighed to himself. This eighth prince had always been like this. He very rarely got angry in front of others, and he very rarely expressed his true thoughts in front of others. Regardless of what he was thinking, it was very hard to tell based on his expression. Moreover, the eighth prince seemed to have been taking the path of family rtions, as he was very concerned with the Emperors wellbeing, such that he paid more attention to that than thepetition for the throne. Those that did not know much believe that this was a very filial prince with no aspirations for the throne; however, they did not know that this person was not remaining idle in the shadows. Liu Huai could not leave the pce and could only watch as Zhang Yuan immediately left for his home with this imperial decree. After court was dismissed, he followed the Emperor and went directly to An Ju Pce. Concubine Liu was quite well today. Feng Yu Heng hade over early in the morning and had given her medicine. Under the influence of the Western medicine, she could manage to sit up in bed. Though herplexion was still quite poor, she was at least able to say a few words, and she looked much better than in the previous days. When Liu Huai saw his younger sister like this, he could not help but begin to feel some hope inside. Concubine Lius illness was something that he had asked every imperial physician about, and they had all reached the same conclusion. She could not be saved. The reason that Feng Yu Heng had been called in was really to trap her and have her treat a patient that could not be saved. With that happening, he would work with the other officials to do what had been done with the Yao family many years earlier. Concubine Liu could not be saved. This was something that even the eighth prince had guaranteed. Why was it that there now seemed to be a bit of recovery? Some sweat appeared on Liu Huais brow. Staring at Concubine Liu, it seemed as though he wanted to try and find some sort of clue from her body. Or was she forcefully enduring it for all to see? Concubine Liu noticed that her elder brother had been staring at her the entire time and could not help but feel emotional, saying: Ive truly made elder brother worried this past little while. This One has not been able to help the family much over the years. Now, Ive fallen ill and still need to have elder brother help out. I truly feel apologetic. Liu Huai quickly said: Please do not speak like such an outsider. Regardless of what is said, this official hopes that Your Highness can quickly recover. Elder brother, dont worry. Concubine Liu consoled him: This Ones illness cannot be treated by anyone in the pce, but through Princess Yus miraculous abilities, my health has already started to improve. Also, Princess Yu has said that as long as the Liu family can cooperate, this Ones illness can definitely be cured. After saying this, she verified it with Feng Yu Heng: Thats true, right? Feng Yu Heng nodded with a smile, Thats right. To treat Your Highness illness and save Your Highness life, it requires the Liu familys cooperation. This cooperation requires a certain payment. I just dont know if the members of the Liu family are willing to make this sort of payment. Princess Yu, dont worry! Before Liu Huai could speak up, Concubine Liu had already said, The Liu family is this Ones family. No matter what the payment, they will agree. Un. The Emperor nodded along, Based on dear official Lius repeated pleas for Us to invite A-Heng into the pce to examine your illness, it was already clear just how much importance the Liu family ces in you. After saying this, he asked Liu Huai, Dear official Liu, what do you say? What could Liu Huai say? He gritted his teeth and nodded, adding: Your Majesty is correct. As long as Her Highness Concubine Lius illness can be cured, the Liu family is willing to shoulder any payment. The Emperor nodded and said with satisfaction: This is what an older brother should look like. Feng Yu Heng sat to the side and watched Liu Huai, rubbing salt in the wounds: Her Highness Concubine Liu can finally be at ease this time around. Liu Huai really could not understand what Feng Yu Heng meant, but the Emperor was present. It would not be good to ask too much. He could only stand there and think about it while hoping that the rest of the Liu family could quickly enter the pce for Feng Yu Heng to quickly reveal the answer. Although the moment that the sword swung down was frightening, only those that had truly set foot on the execution stage knew that the most terrifying moment was not when the head was cut off. Instead, it was when the sword rested on their neck; however, the order to carry out the execution was not given for an extended period of time. Liu Huai currently felt as though he was a piece of meat on a chopping board, and he might be cut up at any moment! Fortunately, he did not need to wait for too long. Zhang Yuan had already brought arge group of people from the Liu family into An Ju Pces gates, and they all stood in the yard. At the same time, Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua, who had left the pce after court had been dismissed, had returned; however, they had brought ten normal citizens from the capital into the pce. Adding in the imperial physicians that had also gathered, An Ju Pce instantly began to feel cramped. This scene caused Liu Huai to feel very shocked. He felt even more shocked when he saw Xuan Tian Hua standing in the yard. Seeing that everyone had arrived, the Emperor spoke up: A-Heng, everyone is present. Go ahead and tell us how the Liu family can help out! Feng Yu Heng nodded, as people carried Concubine Liu into the yard on a soft chair. Finally, when the rowdiness had died down, Feng Yu Heng spoke up: Before revealing the treatment method, I ask Father Emperor to allow A-Heng to exin Her Highness illness to everyone. Everyone, Her Highness is suffering from kidney failure. It is because her kidney function is declining that her health has deteriorated to such a disastrous degree. Although I have already done everything possible to ease Her Highness suffering with medicine, just using this method cannot extend Her Highness life. Things will still be as described by the imperial physicians, with Her Highness only having one month left to live. This was the first time that Concubine Liu had heard about her own illness. In an instant, she became a bit emotional. Sitting on the chair, she did her best to try and reach for the Emperors hand while calling out: Your Majesty! Your Majesty, save this concubine. This concubine doesnt want to die! Unfortunately, the Emperor was standing rather far away, nor did he have any intention of walking over. No matter what, she could not reach him. Seeing that she could not reach the Emperor, she began to reach for Feng Yu Heng, Princess Yu! Imperial Daughter Ji An! Im begging you, you must save me. Feng Yu Heng partially turned and raised her voice to say: A-Heng already said it. Treating Your Highness is not impossible, but it requires the Liu family to cooperate and make a payment. The Liu family will definitely agree! Concubine Liu shouted this for everyone in the Liu family to hear. She was already severely ill, and she looked a bit like a ghoul. She was also old and ugly, and the Liu family did not even want to look at her. Suddenly hearing her shout this, everyone felt a bit reluctant. But in the end, Concubine Liu was a high-ranking member of the imperial harem. Also, the Emperor was present. Even if they had any thoughts of their own, they could not voice them. Thus they lowered their heads in silence, while Liu Huai gritted his teeth and responded: Your Highness is right. Very good. The person that spoke was Feng Yu Heng, Since the Liu family has no objections, I will speak a bit about the treatment method. Listen up! Ever since this princess took over Hundred Herb Hall three years ago, a series of new medical procedures and medicine have been pioneered. I trust that everyone living in the capital must have heard about it, and most people have even gone to Hundred Herb Hall to experience it. Hundred Herb Halls surgeries are known by everyone. For example, reconnecting bones, c-sections and organ transnts. As she spoke, she looked at the ten citizens that Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua had brought in, Today, some citizens were brought in to serve as testimonials. They will prove that my Hundred Herb Hall has this sort of ability. After she said this, the citizens immediately kneeled, as someone led the way and said: What Princess Yu said is true. We are all people that have been treated at Hundred Herb Hall. We have personally seen Hundred Herb Halls surgical methods. I myself suffered a burn and was treated personally by Divine Doctor Yao Xian, who performed a skin graft. Some skin from my thigh was taken and ced on my neck. As he spoke, he lifted the cor of his shirt to allow everyone to take a look. After he finished speaking, a woman continued: At the end ofst year, I gave birth. Because of a difficult delivery, it seemed as though two lives were about to be lost. It was a female doctor at Hundred Herb Hall that had performed my surgical delivery. Cutting my belly open, pulling the child out then sewing me back up. After the surgery, I was able to get out of bed within seven days. There were no problems. With these two people acting first, the remaining citizens began to reveal their own experiences with surgery at Hundred Herb Hall. Among them, there was one that had spoken of how they had received a kidney transnt. After the sess, they had managed to live another two years. Once these words came out, everyone in the Liu family trembled, as they looked at Feng Yu Heng in horror. Feng Yu Heng did not mind this, as she said to them: This princess remembers you. At that time, you were also suffering from severe kidney failure. You had an older brother from the same parents. After examination, your kidneys were perfectlypatible, and your rtionship as siblings was deep. Your elder brother willingly offered you his kidney, which saved your life. That person kowtowed to Feng Yu Heng, gratefully saying: This lowly ones life was saved by Princess. This lowly one will never forget Princess great benevolence. How is your elder brother doing? Feng Yu Heng asked him: I remember that your elder brother had found a wife at the time of the surgery. It was because your family was well off, and you brothers did not need to worry about physicalbor that we carried on with the procedure. That person immediately replied: Elder brother is very well. We take special medicine that has been prescribed by Hundred Herb Hall every day. There is no exhaustion, and we are in good health. Princess Yu, what is the meaning of this? Suddenly, Liu Huas madam, Li shi spoke up. With a horrified expression, she asked Feng Yu Heng: Could it be that the method Princess Yu was speaking of was a kidney swapping? She was extremely puzzled, What is a kidney? Feng Yu Heng did not exin much about what a kidney was. She just told Li shi: The kidney is an organ in the human body. Normally, people have two kidneys, and they are located in the small of the back. The so-called kidney swapping surgery is a bit less urate. From a medical perspective, it would be called a kidney transnt. This is a major operation that sees a functioning kidney take the ce of a failing kidney. Usually, this is done in thete stages of kidney failure. As she spoke, she nced at Concubine Liu: As for Her Highness Concubine Liu, she happens to have this sort of illness. Li shi trembled and muttered: Could it be that a kidney will be transnted into Concubine Liu? Following this, she said with some confusion: If a kidney is to be transnted, just transnt one. What does the Liu family need to be here for? To pay money? That could not be it. Concubine Liu had married into the Imperial Pce, which meant that she was the Emperors woman. Regardless of whether or not she was favored, there was no logic in having her former family pay when she fell ill. She looked at Feng Yu Heng in confusion then heard Feng Yu Heng say something that truly ate at their hearts: The reason that the Liu family was called into the pce is that the kidney needs to be found, and it needs toe from rtives. Chapter 941 - Exactly Who Is Harming Whom? Exactly Who Is Harming Whom? Only rtives could provide a kidney. This caused the members of the Liu family to struggle to react for a while, as they heard a young man say: Could it be that it will be taken from our bodies and transnted into Concubine Liu? Isnt that quite painful? The citizen that had received a transnt spoke up: The pain is a minor concern. The most important thing is that the person who gives up a kidney will need to take medicine for the rest of their lives. Also, they cannot engage in any physicalbor. Its guaranteed that the body will feel weak, and there will be a certain amount of impact on living. This is especially the case for young men who have not yet gotten married. It would be best to not transnt a kidney. This was something that Princess Yu personally said to this lowly one. Feng Yu Heng nodded and said: Thats right. Although its possible to live with only one kidney, you will not be able to live as freely as before. Not to mention needing medicine for the remainder of your life, but your physical strength will not be able to keep up. For the young men who have not gotten married, there will be at least a bit of an impact on your life. While she spoke, she looked around at everyone in the Liu family and covered up a smile: But earlier, Liu Huai, Assistant Minister Liu, had already said it. His rtionship with his younger sister is profound. Giving up everything would be for the sake of curing Her Highness Concubine Lius illness. He also said that the members of the Liu family would do everything possible to cooperate and would not be selfish. Thats why this princess was thinking that the Liu family would not just sit by and watch Concubine Liu pass away because of this, right? Come,e,e, everyone line up. This princess will pick a room, and you will go in one at a time. I will check your kidneys to see which one of you has the kidney mostpatible with Her Highness. Like this, Her Highness would be able to live without any concerns. No! Li shi suddenly screamed then pointed at Liu Huai: Why should we give up our kidneys for her? Are you willing to give up anything for your younger sister? Feng Yu Hengughed and said: Madam, dont worry. Though you are Assistant Minister Lius wife, you are not a member of the Liu family. Without any blood rtions to Concubine Liu, theres definitely no need to test you. This did not help calm Li shi down in the slightest. She was so scared that she was on the verge of crying: I am not originally from the Liu family, but my children are from the Liu family! Theyre still young. How can I just sit by and watch them give up their kidneys? Having one less kidney will not endanger their lives. Feng Yu Heng continued to remind her, It will just affect their lives in the future. Thats all. If theres an effect, its no good! Li shi loudly said. At the same time, the other members of the Liu family endured the horror and summoned some courage to voice their opposition: Why should we give up our kidneys? We still want to live our lives in the future. There was even one who said: I am only from the Liu family. I have never even met Her Highness Concubine Liu. Why should I give up a kidney for her? Feng Yu Heng said with an innocent expression: What? The Liu family doesnt want to? But Liu Huai, Assistant Minister Liu, said that the Liu family would be willing to pay any payment for Her Highness! After saying this, she asked Liu Huai: Lord Liu, why is it that you arent saying anything? At a time like this, you should be providing some sort of judgment. Liu Huai was soaked in a cold sweat. He never thought that Feng Yu Heng would actuallye up with this sort of method. She wanted a kidney from someone in the Liu family? Whose body would this kidneye from? Him? Or his son? His daughter? But none of those were fine! His children had not even gotten married. Even if it was himself, he definitely did not want to give up a kidney for Concubine Liu. Not to mention any threat to life, but even if there was none, who would not want to live thetter half of their lives in happiness? Who would want to live without being able to do even the slightest thing? And he would need to take medicine for the rest of his life? At that point, what difference would there be from being a patient? This younger sister had not made a single contribution to the Liu family. Why should she now take away a kidney from the Liu family? Seeing that Liu Huai had not spoken for a long time, Concubine Liu could no longer sit still. With her eyes opened wide, she looked at Liu Huai in confusion and asked: Elder brother, why arent you saying anything? Its just a kidney. Its already been said that it wont kill anyone. One can still live with one kidney. Why is it that none of you are willing to agree? Could it be that the profoundness of our feelings was a lie? Saying that the Liu family would always stand at this Ones side, was that also a lie? We also want to hear what dear official Liu has to say. The Emperor spoke up, Liu Huai, it was you who kneeled and begged Us to bring A-Heng into the pce to treat Concubine Lius illness. It was also you yourself who said that regardless of the cost, the Liu family wanted for Concubine Liu to continue living. Why is it that youve now shrunk back after hearing the method? Your Majesty! Liu Huai kneeled on the ground and opened his mouth, but he had nothing to say. He truly did not know what to say. After pondering for a long time, he finally red at Feng Yu Heng then loudly said: Princess Yu, why are you bothering with harming the Liu family? Im harming your Liu family? Feng Yu Heng was extremely puzzled, Originally, I was happily staying in the Yu Pce. It was Assistant Minister Liu who sought to make a scene out of nothing by bringing this princess into the pce. This princess wants to ask if there really was harm, would it be you doing it or me? This princess just does not understand. Since your sibling rtionship is so profound, why is it that youre not even willing to part with a single kidney? Assistant Minister Liu, what exactly do you take Her Highness Concubine Liu for? Right! What exactly do you take this One for? Concubine Liu became furious, as she summoned all of the strength in her body to loudly say: Your Majesty! This concubine does not want to die! This concubine wants a kidney transnt and wants a kidney from the Liu family! How can such a treatment method exist in this world! Liu Huai lost his temper, Princess Yu, do not spout nonsense! How is there not? The person that spoke was the seventh prince, Xuan Tian Hua. His voice was neither urgent norx. It was very even. It did not sound as though he was speaking about something important. Instead, it sounded as though he was talking about somemon urrence. He said: There are so many imperial physicians present. Just have one of the imperial physicians speak. Does such a treatment method exist in this world? With the seventh prince speaking, the imperial physicians present finally had a purpose. The head imperial physician was the first to speak: Your Majesty, such a treatment method does exist. This official once saw the doctors of Hundred Herb Hall perform this sort of surgery. Aside from this, there were mentions of organ transnts in ancient medical books. Although there was an exceedingly low number of people capable of this, such that there have not been any in the past hundred years, it does not mean that such a treatment method does not exist. With the head imperial physician having spoken, the other imperial physicians also agreed. This included Sun Qi, who nodded along. Feng Yu Heng had noticed Sun Qi in the group of imperial physicians, thus she spoke up: I heard that the one that had rmended this princess for Her Highness Concubine Liu was Imperial Physician Sun Qi. Thinking about it, Imperial Physician Sun should also have known about this method, right? Sun Qi felt his heart go thunk when Feng Yu Heng asked this question; however, he had no choice but to nod and say: Indeed, this official once went to Hundred Herb Hall and indeed knew that Princess Yu knew how to perform kidney transnts, thus I suggested you to Lord Assistant Minister Liu. Assistant Minister Liu. She looked at Liu Huai, Do you have anything else you would like to say? Liu Huai remained silent. He really did not know what to say. He just knew that he had fallen into Feng Yu Hengs trap. He was thinking about how he should escape. At this time, however, he heard the Emperor say: Since its to treat Concubine Lius illness, dont dy. A-Heng, immediately begin checking thepatibility of the kidneys from the members of the Liu family. Find out who has the most suitable kidneys. We will be staying in An Ju Pce to act as a witness for this matter. Hearing the Emperor say this, Concubine Liu feltpletely at ease. Weakly leaning back in her seat, she slowly said to the people of the Liu family: Line up and ept the kidney testing! To be able to provide a kidney for this Ones kidney transnt is your good fortune. Regardless of who is chosen, this One will not treat you poorly. After saying this, she nced at Liu Huai and said: Elder brother, go and stand in the line too. We are siblings. Thinking about it, the chance that our kidneys arepatible is higher. Liu Huai felt his scalp tingle from hearing this. Li shi was also wanting to say a bit more, but the Emperor was present. The words hade from the Emperors mouth. No matter how bold they might be, they did not dare oppose the Emperor. Thus Liu Huai epted his fate and stood in the line of people from the Liu family. In his heart, he secretly hoped that there would be someone in this line who would be morepatible with Concubine Liu. Liu Pin was carried back to her room by the servants to rest. Feng Yu Heng chose a side room to begin testing the people of the Liu family. Xuan Tian Ming, Xuan Tian Hua and the Emperor also went inside. Finding chairs for themselves, they sat down and watched with curiosity. This so-called test was nothing more than just drawing a tube of blood from the person then using an instrument from her medicine kit to go through the motions of a test. To outsiders, it looked quite high-tech; however, only Feng Yu Heng understood that this was just going through the motions. A true kidneypatibility test was veryplicated. It was not something that could be determined in just one or two days. When it came to finding a kidney and transnting it into Concubine Liu, she definitely did not believe that it could be done within a month. To put it bluntly, with Concubine Lius health in its current condition, she was certain to die. Her doing this was just to apply some pressure on the Liu family to draw out the hidden conspiracy. Xuan Tian Ming and Xuan Tian Hua understood her methods, and the Emperor knew at least a bit. The three tacitly cooperated. They watched the members of the Liu family walk in while looking upset then reveal looks of joy when hearing that they were notpatible. There were even some that ran out of the room in jubtion. Xuan Tian Hua watched this scene then suddenly said: If it was me, I would want to provide a kidney for my rtives. Xuan Tian Ming then said: That would depend on which rtive. There are some who are all too eager to see you die and hate that you can only die once. The exchange between the two caused the Emperor to let out a long sigh. He was both moved by Xuan Tian Huas words andmented Xuan Tian Mings words. He had no way of saying who was right and who was wrong. At the root of it all, these children should not have been born into the imperial family. If they were normal citizens, even if the brothers did not get along well, they would not plot against each other to such a degree. He had truly gotten old, hadnt he? Had he gotten so old that his heart had be merciful? He, Xuan Zhan, had not been like this in the past. In the past, he could protect old ninth to the point of widespread indignation. He really could bepletely biased when determining who was right and who was wrong. But now, he was always thinking about the children that had his blood flowing through them. He would always think about the pitiful women in the pce that had suffered over the past 20 years. He could not provide those other children with the same fatherly love that he did old ninth, nor could he show the same favor to those women that he did to Imperial Concubine Yun. He just remained in between these worries and felt conflicted. When his long life came to an end, and his eyes closed, the world would fall silent. The first people from the Liu family toe in for the tests were distant rtives. Gradually, close rtives from the Liu manor began to enter. At this time, Feng Yu Heng looked at a young man that hade in. While drawing his blood, she asked: What is your rtion to Her Highness Concubine Liu? The youth replied: Her Highness Concubine Liu is my aunt. I am the son of the first wife of Lord Assistant Minister Liu. Oh. She nodded then put the tube of blood into the instrument. Her eyes then lit up, as she turned around and said to the Emperor: Father Emperor, good news! The kidney of young sir Liu is 60 percentpatible with Her Highness Concubine Liu! Chapter 942 - Penalty Is Death, Execute the Entire Family Penalty Is Death, Execute the Entire Family Feng Yu Hengs words caused Liu Huais son to nearly wet himself out of fear. His entire person seemed to be on the verge of copse, as he loudly shouted: Impossible! Why is it me? Why is it me? This shout had truly been very loud. It was such that the people outside could hear it. Those people who had been tested but were found to be ipatible felt very resentful toward Liu Huai. Hearing his son shout like this from inside, how could they fail to understand what was happening, thus someone said: Sure enough, only close rtives are suitable. The closer the rtion, the higher the chance of sess! The madam, Li shi, was also frightened. The person that had shouted from inside was her son. How could she allow for a kidney to be taken away from her son to be given to someone who was about to die? She grabbed a hold of Liu Huais cor and loudly asked: Liu Huai! Could it be that you will have your son give a kidney to your younger sister? In the end, whos closer, your sister or your son? You only have one son from your first wife! He still has not gotten married. If a kidney is taken away, he will be ruined! He will be ruined! Liu Huais legs trembled. He understood Li shis reasoning, and he also did not want to harm his own son, but what could he do? The situation had already reached this point. It was not just Feng Yu Heng in that side room. There was also the Emperor! He brushed away Li shis hand and coldly said: If you have the ability, go and take him away from the Emperor! When the Emperor was brought up, Li shi immediately lost her confidence. She did not dare go and ask the Emperor to take him back. She did not even dare to go and ask Feng Yu Heng, but she could not just ignore her sons despair. Li shi was a smart person. With a quick thought, she turned around and looked behind. In an instant, she found a group of sons and daughters of concubines from the Liu family! She squinted her eyes and forcefully said: To speak of close blood rtions, you guys are also children of the Liu family. Your blood should be the same as Huaner. You guys, get in there! Go and ept the testing! Li shis reminder received Feng Yu Hengs approval. She even came out to say to the Liu family: The young sir of the Liu familyspatibility reached 60 percent, but its not the best. If there is someone with a higherpatibility than 60 percent, that would be best. Thats why I will ask all of the Liu familys children toe in! After saying this, she nced at Liu Huai, Lord Liu should alsoe in! To really speak on it, you are the one with the closest blood rtion to Her Highness Concubine Liu. At this moment, Liu Huai had the heart to just kill himself by smashing his head against something. He never thought that Feng Yu Heng could be so cruel. Was this not just asking him to trade his life for another? But what of it? Back when he had Feng Yu Heng enter the pce to treat the illness, it was something that he had personally requested of the Emperor; however, he now regretted having done it. Everyone walked in together, including Liu Huai. Feng Yu Heng looked at these people and began to plot. At a time like this, she needed to determine the best candidate through thorough observation, and she needed for this candidate to say something that she wanted to hear. This was a type of psychological observation, and it was not a guaranteed sess, but it was not so inurate as to be unreliable. The first to be subject to blood testing was Liu Huai, and Feng Yu Heng announced an extremely high 90 percent; however, she told the others: Lord Liu is a little older. Although yourpatibility is extremely high, if there is someone among the younger people with a simrpatibility, the younger person will be chosen. If there arent any, then we can only ask Lord Liu to volunteer a kidney for Her Highness transnt. Liu Huai trembled, and aplicated feeling filled his heart. He could not tell whether he hoped for someone else to have a higher number or hoped that there would not be any. He wanted to live the rest of his lifefortably; however, he was unwilling to let his children suffer. He felt very conflicted. Immediately following this, the remaining children of concubines went to get their blood tested, and Feng Yu Heng handed outpatible scores, but they were roughly the same as the number given to the son of the first wife. Though they felt apprehensive, they did not mentally copse like Liu Huan. This continued until a girl around 15 or 16 years of age came forward. Feng Yu Heng suddenly saw a different expression on this girls face than the others. This girl had her brow tightly furrowed, and her expression was not the same horrified or terrified look that the others had. It seemed as though there was something conflicting in her emotions. When her eyes met Feng Yu Hengs, she even paused for a moment. It seemed as though she was wondering if she should say something or not. A lightbulb went off in her mind. After the blood had been drawn, the instrument spun a few times until everyone began to feel a bit worried. She let out a long sigh, as a joyous look appeared on her face, saying: Sess! This miss, your kidneyspatibility with Her Highness Concubine Liu is at 100 percent. Its the most suitable. What? The girl froze then took a deep breath. It seemed as though she was very doubtful of this oue, but there was nothing that she could do to object. Seeing that Feng Yu Heng had already grabbed her hand and was pulling her toward the Emperor, she began to feel panicked, as if a secret was on the verge ofing out. Wait a moment! I have something to say! This was a daughter of a concubine in the Liu manor that was not favored, and she was not beautiful. She was just very in, and she was even bullied by her other sisters. When everyone heard that there was a kidney with 100 percentpatibility, the people were extremely happy. There was finally someone that would take the fall for them. Thus someone loudly said: What more do you want to say? To be able to provide a kidney for Her Highness Concubine Liu, who is our aunt, it is something to be proud of! Our aunt is a concubine in the imperial harem. Could she possibly treat you poorly? What else is there to say? There was even someone that rushed to urge Liu Huai: Father, quickly advise third sister to prepare for her aunts kidney transnt! On what basis? The third young miss suddenly shouted: I dont want to do a kidney transnt! While shouting, she red at Liu Huai and forcefully said: Father, exactly what sort of heart do you have? On one side, you send people to poison aunty to worsen auntys illness. On the other, you have your own children give up their kidneys to aunty. If it was like this, it would have been better to just directly take our kidney. Why bother being so roundabout? Hm? These words caused Feng Yu Heng, Xuan Tian Ming, Xuan Tian Hua and the Emperor to express their surprise. Xuan Tian Ming let out a slyugh then said: What do you mean Liu Huai poisoned Concubine Liu? Who knew that your Liu family had this sort of secret! The Emperor slightly closed his eyes, as a gloom appeared on his face. Liu Huai never thought that his third daughter would say this sort of thing, and he could not help but be furious: What nonsense are you spouting? When has father sent people to poison your aunt? Stop this nonsense! I am not speaking nonsense! That third young miss dropped to her knees in front of the Emperor. Looking up, she loudly said: Your Majesty! Its not this girl being unfilial. Its just that father truly does not view his children as people! Half a month earlier, this girl heard father speaking with a stranger in the manor. The contents of that discussion were about how to worsen Her Highness Concubine Lius condition to the point that it could no longer be treated. Like this, they would have an excuse to bring Princess Yu into the pce. As long as Princess Yu entered the pce, they would administer another dosage of medicine to have Her Highness quickly die. Like this, they could pin this death on Princess Yu. Father also said that he had already contacted many officials. They were just waiting for Her Highness Concubine Lius death to work together. They would all cooperate in ming Concubine Lius death on Princess Yu! Everything that this girl said was the truth. Would Your Majesty please show rity! With these wordsing out, they illuminated the Emperors heart. Although this sort of oue was within his expectations after repeated reminders from Feng Yu Heng, when he personally heard it, he felt a different emotion. Family ties that are thoroughly ignored. He muttered to himself, We originally thought that only the imperial family was like this; however, who knew that you people were no good either. Finally, the Emperor opened his eyes and fiercely red at Liu Huai. Liu Huai wanted to refute it a bit more; however, he heard the Emperor continue to angrily say: You vile thing! Concubine Liu married into the pce, which means she is Our woman. As a subject, you moved to take action against Our woman. Someone like you should not be allowed to live in this world! These words were booming, and the people standing outside the hall could hear it clearly. Li shi felt panicked and was thinking about how the Liu family should get over this crisis; however, she then heard the Emperors voicee from the side hall, announcing the death penalty for the entire Liu family: Liu Huai! For the crime of poisoning a member of the imperial harem, the penalty is death. You will be stripped of your position, and all of your rtives will be executed! This... Everyone in the Liu family waspletely dazed. All rtives executed? Did that not mean that nobody would survive? The third young miss in the side hall was rtively calm. She even faintlyughed then said to herself: I knew that it would be this sort of an oue. When I heard father scheming with someone about this sort of thing, I already knew that there woulde a day when the Liu family would fall to ruin at his hands. Its fine. This family was always his. If he let us live, we would live. If he wants us to die, we will die. I just hope that when I reincarnate, I dont reincarnate into this sort of family. I dont want to have this sort of father ever again. Even if I am born into amoners family and need to be poor, thats fine. At the very least, I can livefortably. Liu Huai kneeled on the ground and repeatedly said that he was framed; however, the Emperor did not want to give him a chance to address the issue. There was no need to try this matter. He understood at heart what was going on. He just told Liu Huai: The master that you chose is not the one that We favor. We just cannot understand. Instead of going along with Our clear intentions, you insist on going with some questionable choice. Why exactly is this? After the Emperor finished speaking, he did not want to stay any longer. Standing up, he did not say anything to anyone and left An Ju Pce with Zhang Yuans support. As for Feng Yu Heng, she spoke up, and her words caused Liu Huai to feel even more remorseful. She said: There is indeed a surgery for a kidney transnt, but Concubine Lius condition is such that she cannot endure this sort of surgery. Finding a kidney is also not such an easy thing to do. This y that I put on was nothing more than cooperating with Assistant Minister Lius request. To ensure that your y was not too lonesome. Feng Yu Heng! Liu Huai gnashed his teeth, hating that he could not go forward and kill this woman. But in the end, he was just a government official. Feng Yu Heng even dared to set foot on the battlefield with her abilities. She was not someone that he could even get close to. Moreover, there were still the two princes at her side! In practically the moment that he put on a fierce expression, Xuan Tian Mings whip was already wrapped around his neck. Unable to breathe, he was nearly strangled to death. What did Assistant Minister Liu want to say? Feng Yu Heng smiled and casually said: Pass on without any worries. Take your time on the road in the underworld. Its possible that you will be able to meet up with your co-conspirators. This princess will eventually send them all to hell. You wanted to repeat the event with the Yao family that had urred back then? Dream on! Chapter 943 - How Is the Capital This Shabby How Is the Capital This Shabby Concubine Lius illness imed the lives of everyone in the Liu family. Nobody thought that Feng Yu Heng would be so violent in her actions. The members of the eighth princes faction were all shaken by this horror, and they no longer dared to take any actions, choosing to submit. After all, Feng Yu Heng had too much influence, and the ninth prince had just returned from a victorious campaign. This truly was not a good time tounch a counterattack. There were even some who said that the case of the Liu family was a result of a failure in the eighth princes judgment. He did not understand enough, such that it caused this big mistake. For a while, the people had numerousints about the eighth prince, but it was not enough topletely copse the faction. It was just that more people chose to observe and would not participate in the eighth princes ns. Of course, Xuan Tian Mo would not be so foolish as to forge ahead in this sort of situation. Speaking of, Liu Huais case was mostly just to probe Xuan Tian Ming and Feng Yu Heng. It was just that the oue of this probe caused him to feel worried. His opponents methods were so cruel that they really caused quite a headache. Liu Huais execution was set for the end of Autumn. Through Xuan Tian Mings efforts, everyone in the capital knew what the Liu family had done to make the Emperor mad enough to execute their entire family. Harming a member of the imperial harem and harming Princess Yu, which one of those were entities that people could tolerate being offended, especially Princess Yu. To the people of the capital, Feng Yu Hengs life was their life. If there was anyone that did not get along with Feng Yu Heng, that would be the same as having all of the people in the capital as enemies. At the beginning of the ninth month, the days were getting colder. Qing Yu brought a stack of ounting journals to Feng Yu Heng. This stack was much thicker than when she was in the imperial daughters manor, and Qing Yu told her: Aside from the shops from our imperial daughters manor, there are also the shops from the Yu Pce. Eunuch Zhang already organized them and had this servant bring them for Young Miss to take a look at. Also, there is one from the third young miss embroidery shop... As she spoke, she pulled out a journal that was a bit thinner, Concubine Mother An entrusted this servant with the shop in the capital before heading to Ji An Prefecture. This servant already told concubine mother An that someone would be sent over with a report every three months. Right now, Young Miss happens to be in the capital, so it was brought over for Young Miss to take a look first. While she spoke, she flipped through it a bit, A small embroidery shop truly cannotpare to our shops in terms of sales, but that shop has a storage room sealed up. The things in that storage room are worth a bit of money. Oh? Feng Yu Heng froze, What is it? Qing Yu told her: Its the dowry that was scammed from the prefect of Luo Province. Before leaving, concubine mother An told this servant that those things were also brought to the shop when they moved out of the Feng residence. Originally, they should have been part of the third young miss dowry, but the third young miss already said that she does not want those things. She wanted to leave them to be added to young miss dowry. She also said to have it brought to the Yu Pce after Young Miss returned to the capital. Earlier, Hundred Herb Hall was reopened, and a medical school was opened. This servant was so busy that I forgot about this matter. Hearing her say this, Feng Yu Heng also recalled that there was indeed such a thing, and she recalled that Xiang Rong had not provided a gift with Xuan Tian Ge and the others for her wedding in the South. It turned out that the reason was that it had been left in the capital, and she had left for Ji An Prefecture early on, thus she had no way of bringing it. But... What would I want that stuff for? She smiled bitterly, Xiang Rong, that girl, is the same as her mother. She thinks about too much. She is my younger sister. Its always the elder sister that provides a gift for the younger sister. She has not gotten married yet. What is she giving me a gift to add to my dowry for?! How could I becking for anything. Just leave them for her! Qing Yu nodded and did not advise her any further. Those things might be good to Feng Xiang Rong, but to her young miss, they really were not worth much. Of course, between sisters, the niceness of things did not matter. It was just that she also felt that the Feng familys third young miss should leave some for her own dowry. After all, the Feng family no longer existed, and her mother did not have a particrly noble status. To marry into a nice family, aside from wealth, there was nothing that she could rely on. Its the end of Autumn. Its about time to prepare new clothes for the new season. Feng Yu Heng said to Qing Yu: This time, things also need to be prepared for the Yu Pce. You need to put in some effort and must not be negligent. Qing Yu nodded: Young Miss, dont worry! A few days ago, Lady Zhou already brought it up, saying that the Yu Pce has its own tailors. His Highness the ninth prince also has a textiles shop. In the past, their clothes were handled by the textile shop. This servant was thinking that this custom will being to an end this year. After all, His Highness the ninth princes shop is the best in the capital. If we go out and look for our own, we wont be able to find any better. If the quality of the clothes are worse than previous years, it would look bad. How about young miss thinks about it from a different angle. See if something extra can be provided to the servants? Feng Yu Heng nodded, Then hand the job of making clothes for the imperial daughters manor to the textiles shop. In the future, no matter what the situation, both sides will be receiving the same things. They must not be treated differently. It will keep the servants from feeling disappointed. Qing Yu took note of everything that she said. She then brought up needing to provide material benefits for the medical school, and they would be paid the same as the clerks of the other shops. Feng Yu Heng had no objections to this. She was now living in the Yu Pce, and the valuable fabrics that had originally been in the imperial daughters manor were brought over. Feng Yu Heng had originally wanted to use the five treasures to make clothes for Imperial Concubine Yun and Princess Wen Xuan, but she then felt that they definitely were notcking for nice clothes. When it came to things like the five treasures, they might be valuable to others, but Imperial Concubine Yun could definitely get as much as she wanted. Princess Wen Xuan also did not seem like someone who cared about fabrics. She thought long and hard. To speak of giving gifts to the older generation, nothing couldpare to the things that came from her space. After sending off Qing Yu, she dodged into her space and began searching. She ended up finding quite a few pairs of new mens and womens socks. They were allpression socks with medical benefits. Not only were theyfortable to wear, but the womens socks could even deal with sweat, while the mens socks could get rid of odors. There were many designs for the socks, and she chose the best to be given as gifts. She also chose some normal ones to be given to the servants of both residences. Aside from this, there was no shortage of the things that were often sent into the Imperial Pce and to the Wen Xuan Pce. Imperial Concubine Yun and Princess Wen Xuan had already been spoiled silly by her. They did not usemon things. When washing their faces, they had to use cleansing lotion. When they washed their hands, they had to use hand soap. The towels had to be the ones that she brought out of her space. When it came to the facial skin products, it was even more important that they be modern products. Even toothbrushes were not normal toothbrushes. Instead, they were special toothbrushes that hade from her space. Feng Yu Heng brought these things out of her space and sorted them out, cing them in different boxes. Seeing that the weather was quite good, she simply called Wang Chuan and Huang Quan to go out together. They headed straight over to the Wen Xuan Pce. Everyone in the Wen Xuan Pce had always warmly weed Feng Yu Hengs arrival, and this included the servants. This was because Feng Yu Heng was magnanimous when giving things out. When awarding servants, she gave out more money. Gold, silver, nuts, seeds, and other things would sometimes be given away in small handfuls. Because of the rtionship with Yao shi, her conversation with Princess Wen Xuan carried a bit of a sorrowful tone. Feng Yu Heng had no intention of having Princess Wen Xuan continue to wipe away tears, thus she found a reason to leave quickly. It was Xuan Tian Ge who said to her without any reservation: That lip gloss thing, bring a couple for me next time. The orange one fromst time was stolen away by Tian Yu. Coming out of the pce, the three did not get into the imperial carriage. Feng Yu Heng wanted to stroll around on this street and coincidentally ended up in front of An shis embroidery shop. Although An shi and Xiang Rong were not present, the foundation of this shop was quite good. There were still quite a few clients. Moreover, Qing Yu had taken over. Everyone working in the shop knew that the boss was Princess Yus younger sister. Now, Princess Yu had taken over, and the services that had been provided were improved in all aspects. That was why everyone from the seamstresses to the clerks was very dedicated to their work, not wanting to leave. Feng Yu Heng saw this shop and remembered something, as she said to Wang Chuan: Later on, go and visit Qing Yu and the others. Feng Jin Yuan is no longer around, thus she is no longer a concubine of the Feng family. In the future, she is not to be called concubine mother. Just call her Madam An. Wang Chuan nodded, Dont worry, Young Miss. This servant will go and tell Qing Yuter tonight. Huang Quan happily said: I heard that the third young miss has sent back quite a few of the new embroideries from Ji An Prefecture. The shop in the capital is also disying embroideries with those appearances. They are very well-liked by the madams and young misses of wealthy families. Speaking of, Madam Ans embroidery shop was not this busy back then. When we were still living in the Feng manor, this servant hade to take a look. It was just a small business. Over the course of a month, there would be tens of taels of revenue. It was extremely shabby. Who knew that with the Feng family copsing, business would actually pick up. It seems that the Feng family really was no good. As long as one leaves the Feng family, they will have a better life than before. This was something that Feng Yu Heng agreed wholeheartedly with. It was the idea of a happy family making everything better. The family would live in harmony, and their life would naturally develop in a better direction. But if it was like the Feng family, feelings of resentment would build up between the family members. Any good fortune would be dispersed. This was not a superstition. It was a natural result of people facing matters with a different mental and emotional condition. The group stood in front of the shop while chatting. The clerk inside recognized Feng Yu Heng and happily came out to greet her, but just as this clerk opened their mouth and before a single word coulde out, the sound of horse hooves and carriage wheels came from the North. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw a carriage speeding in their direction from the North. It was moving very quickly and kicked up the dirt from the ground. The clerk of the embroidery shop hastily stepped forward. While moving Feng Yu Heng toward the side of the road to prevent injury, they said: Whose carriage is traveling so arrogantly? When traveling through these streets, they dont even slow down a bit. What would they do if they hit someone important? Once these words came out, it seemed as though the driver heard it and really slowed the carriage by a bit. When the carriage was seven or eight paces away from Feng Yu Heng, it gradually came to a stop, but the driver clearly had not done this because of the clerks words. Instead, it was because a young maidservant had lifted the curtain and poked her head out. While looking at the two sides of the street, she said: The capital is just like this! The roads are so narrow, and the people wear such shabby clothes! There are even beggars there! While the girl spoke, she turned around to speak with someone inside the carriage. Not longter, another person dressed as a maidservant looked out of the carriage and looked in the same direction that the earlier girl had pointed then immediately began tough: But of course! The capital even has beggars? I originally thought that the capital was a particrly noble ce. Not to mention the roads being paved with gold bricks, but there should, at the very least, be glittering jewels everywhere. Why is it so unseemly? Look, even the entrances of these shops are so shabby, yet there are actually so many people thate to buy things. They really are quite unpleasing! Why is the capital so unrefined? Chapter 944 - Cousin Cousin These words caused Feng Yu Heng to freeze. She looked up at the shop that had been described as having many people lining up outside and as having a shabby appearance. Oh, that shop, it was a pastry shop that had been open for over 100 years. Apparently, that shop had been around for over 150 years, and the owners had deliberately chosen not to renovate it to preserve the older appearance. The clerk of the embroidery shop could not help but mutter: Where did this country bumpkine from? Feng Yu Heng was also uncertain as to where this bumpkin hade from. Either way, the carriage had stopped further away, and there was nothing for her to do. This would give her something entertaining to watch. A-Huan,e take a look. Those people really are wearing shabby clothes! The maidservant in the carriage spoke once more, Coarse cloth, there are actually people in the capital that wear clothes made of coarse cloth? Who was it that had said to us before that everyone in the capital wore the finest of clothing? It isnt like that at all! She pointed at a few madams that were walking along the street. They were just the wives of some normal families. Although the clothes that they wore were in, they were clean. It was not as exaggerated as they had made it sound. Feng Yu Heng was puzzled and asked Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: Who was it that said that the people in the capital wear the finest clothes? With this sort of standard, would we be considered low-to-middle-ss peasants? The clerk of the embroidery shop quite enjoyed talking. Hearing Feng Yu Heng say this, they rushed to nod: Not just lower-ss peasants. We truly are in dire need of relief. The maidservant in the carriage spoke very loudly and did not avoid things in the slightest. In fact, for fear of others not knowing who they were talking about, they did not just continue shouting, as they even pointed. The madams that were passing by had rather ugly expressions on their faces, as they stopped to take a look at the carriage. Although they were angry, when they saw therge horses and the quality materials used to make the carriage, they knew that this was not just another wealthy person. As a result of this, even if they felt angry, they did not dare say anything else for fear of causing trouble. Although they did not dare say anything, they did not continue to walk forward. Instead, they just stood there while feeling curious about the master of this carriage. At this time, there were manymoners that had begun to gather around. It was not just themoners who were curious, as even Feng Yu Heng was curious. She asked Wang Chuan: Whose carriage is this? Have you heard about any important peopleing to the capital recently? Wang Chuan shook her head: There really hasnt been any word. This servant will ask around about itter, but based on the bearing, its not a normal person, right? Just as this was said, some young beggars wereing down the street from the other end of the street. Originally, there had been some beggars squatting on this street. In an instant, these beggars had caught the attention of the two maidservants. The one that had been called A-Huan became spirited. Pulling out a handful of copper coins, she scattered them on the ground. The beggars subconsciously charged forward to snatch it. There were even two that began fighting for the sake of snatching the money. This made the two servants burst outughing. A-Ruo, look, look, not only does the capital have beggars, but theyre even fighting over some copper coins. It really is funny. Its too funny. Come,e, lets throw another handful! As she spoke, she threw out another handful of copper coins. This time, it was not just the beggars that were fighting over the copper coins. There were even some normalmoners that joined in. This caused the two servants to throw another two handfuls. They rocked back and forth withughter inside the carriage. It was as though they had seen the funniest y. Its too much! Huang Quan red at the two in the carriage, angrily clenching her fists, but she also felt that the people in the capital were truly toocking in character. It was just a few handfuls of copper coins. It was one thing for the beggars to fight over them, but why were the normalmoners also joining in the fight? Too shameful! Feng Yu Heng, however, said: You cant me themoners for being shameful. Look, the people going to pick up the coins are normal people. From the clothes that they wear, it can be seen that a few copper coins are also very important to them. Its not as those two maidservants have said. Even if the capital is entirely noble, therger portion of the capital is made up of normal citizens. Just looking at the medicine that is given away by Hundred Herb Hall each month, it can be seen. Everyone has inherent weaknesses. If there is something to me, the me should lie in the throwing of copper coins seeding in provoking their weaknesses. Young Miss. Wang Chuan thought quickly and smiled, saying: Say, if this servant threw out a handful of gold pieces, would the two servants also get out of the carriage to fight for them? Before this thought could be realized, the driver suddenly began to act evil. Who knew if it was a result of being egged on by the two maidservants or if he had a bad character to begin with. Seeing a few beggars and citizens squatting on the ground to pick up the copper coins, he actually raised his horsewhip, causing the horses to neigh. Raising their front hooves, they were about to charge forward. At this time, the maidservants in the carriage were also shouting: Right, right! Trample them to death! Trample them to death! Haha! This is too much fun! Feng Yu Heng could not bear to continue watching. ying around with human lives? ying around with the people in the streets was fine. After all, those people were willing to fight for that money, but now they were actually using horses to harm others. This was something that she could not ignore. Moving her wrist, she held some silver tranquilizer needles between her fingers and prepared to throw them at the two horses. At this time, however, a female voice suddenly came from inside the carriage, angrily scolding: Stop! What are you guys doing? The three people outside trembled upon hearing this. The driver quickly reined the horses in. The carriage swayed a few times but did not harm anyone up ahead. As for the people picking up copper coins, they had been startled and dodged out of the way, looking at the carriage in horror. This young miss just rested for a while, yet you two girls would actually cause this sort of a disturbance. Who gave you the courage to do it? What sort of ce is the capital? Can it tolerate your impudence? The faces of the two servants paled with fear. Very quickly, a young miss in an orange dress and thin cloak came out of the carriage. She looked to be around 15 or 16 years of age. She had delicate facial features and had a tall frame. Although she could not be considered beautiful, she was elegant and had aforting appearance. She came out of the carriage and red at the two servants and driver. She then looked at the citizens and beggars holding copper coins up ahead. She immediately understood what had happened, thus she began to shout: You have yed at this game in Peng Zhou, and you have already been punished for it. Why is it that you just cant learn your lesson? Beggars are also people. No matter how poor the citizen, they are still citizens of Da Shun. You are merely servants of the manor. Just how much better is your own statuspared to other citizens? Why havent you quickly gone down to apologize! After saying this, she descended from the carriage without any need for help. She then looked around and took a few steps forward. Bending over, she helped a young beggar up from the ground. Without any care for how dirty this young beggar was, she reached out with a dainty hand, which caused the young beggar to feel flustered and retreat. She quickly consoled the beggar: Dont be scared. I just want to help you up. Just now, it was my servants who had been disobedient and used this sort of method to make fun of you. I am their master. Naturally, I would need to apologize on their behalf. The young beggar was dazed and thought that they had seen a deity. Such a beautiful and noble young miss actually personally came to help him up and would actually say this sort of thing. He had never been treated like this before! For a moment, he did not know what to do. Looking at the two copper coins that he was holding in his small and dirty hands, he pondered for a while then said: It cant be med on them. They gave us money. No matter what method they used, its good. In the past, there had been people who would deliberately throw money into dirty ces for them to pick up. There were even some that had deliberately caused trouble for them. Compared to those times, those two girls scattering the coins into the air was already quite benevolent. The young miss that hade out of the carriage shook her head and said: There is indeed some me. Even if it was charity, they should not have had such an attitude. Though you are beggars, you are Da Shuns citizens. You are just poorer than we are. There are no other differences. While she spoke, she reached into her sleeve and quickly pulled out a piece of shattered silver. Stuffing it into the young beggars hand, she said with sympathy: You are still so young. You should not need to go begging door to door. When youre a bit older, go and find a ce to work? It will be better than your current life. The young beggar had been moved by what she had said, and he could not help but tear up. At this time, the elegant young miss had already turned around and earnestly bowed toward the crowd of citizens. Seeing her make these movements, the two servants and the driver no longer dared to act rashly, as they joined in the salute, while the young miss said: Everyone, this young girl came from Peng Zhou to the capital to visit family; however, who knew that my servants would be so disobedient and cause an incident. This young girl will represent them and apologize to everyone. It was our fault and hope that nobody will assign any me. A noble daughter of arge family had helped up a beggar and apologized to the citizens. When had the citizens of the capital ever seen this sort of thing? The people that had been feeling resentful from the two maidservants had felt their angerpletely dissipate with this apology from the young miss, thus everyone returned the courtesy, saying: Its fine, its fine. We poorer families are not that finicky. Young Miss has been too courteous. Thats right! This sort of thing happens frequently. We have be ustomed to it. Someone also asked: I wonder who would be Young Miss family rtive? That elegant young miss smiled and replied: I am the eighth princes, His Highness Prince Shengs, younger cousin. I came from Peng Zhou to the capital to visit elder cousin and aunty. These words hadpletely dazed everyone. The eighth princes younger cousin? In this instant, all of the goodwill that had been built up was lost. Some rolled their eyes and left. There were also some that could not hold back and rushed to say: No wonder theyre so arrogant. It turns out shes the eighth princes cousin. She really is the exact same as the eighth prince! The elegant young miss was frozen there with a puzzled expression, and her face looked to be full of grief. Tears even began to well up in her eyes. Seeing that the people were wearing ugly expressions and wanted to leave, she panicked. Grabbing the young beggar that she had just given silver, she anxiously asked: Little brother, tell elder sister why they had this sort of reaction when I brought up my cousin? Ever since the young beggar had begun to understand things, he had been a beggar. To speak of the eighth prince, he did not have much of an impression in the past, but ever since the matter in the capital between the eighth prince and Hundred Herb Hall, aside from those of the eighth princes faction, there were none in the capital who did not view him as a scourge! The young beggar also disliked the eighth prince; however, he felt that this young miss before him was good, and she had given him silver. That was why he was not like the others and did not leave, thus he said: Young Miss, dont me everyone. Its just that the eighth prince has done many things that the people of the capital do not like. As for what exactly he did, youve alreadye to the capital. Youll know once you ask him. After saying this, he saluted to the girl before running off. The young miss remained frozen in ce for a while before returning to her carriage with her head down. The driver used the horsewhip and hastily set the carriage in motion. Feng Yu Heng watched the carriage leave in a cloud of dust, and she could not help but coldly snort, The eighth princes younger cousin, she just brought up her aunt. Thinking about it, she must be Noble Lady Yuans niece. Toe to the capital at a time like this, it seems that its not something as simple as visiting rtives... Chapter 945 - Someone Came to Deliver a Gift Someone Came to Deliver a Gift When they returned home, Lady Zhou was sorting things in the front yard. It looked as though they had just been sent over by someone, but there did not seem to be anything of great value. Feng Yu Heng took a look, and most of it appeared to be food products. Seeing that she had returned, Lady Zhou quickly said: This was just sent over by a young miss, and she left a letter behind, saying that it was to be given to Princess. As Lady Zhou spoke, she handed the letter to Feng Yu Heng then described that young miss appearance: She did not look to be from the capital. She looked quite unfamiliar and came in a carriage pulled by two horses. She looked very elegant and had a veryforting appearance. She should not be familiar with Princess and just said that it was an official visit. The things that were brought are all specialties from Peng Zhou. This old servant saw that there wasnt much of value, but in any case, they are some kind intentions. Moreover, she left behind a letter. She said that Princess would immediately know who she was after reading it. This old servant only epted after hearing that. Peng Zhou? Feng Yu Heng froze then thought about the description given by Lady Zhou of her appearance, as an understanding began to form. She visited so quickly? She smiled and received the letter. She then looked at the specialty goods and thought that the younger cousin really was earnest, understanding that gifts needed to be unique. The Yu Pce had no shortage of nice things. As for the things it wascking, it was likely that she could not bring them out. That was why she simply decided on giving some specialty food products. The intention had been received, and it gave off an earnest feeling. Princess knows who she is? Lady Zhou could begin to guess, Toe from Peng Zhou... She frowned for a bit, Could it be... Your guess is correct. Feng Yu Heng knew that Lady Zhou had definitely guessed that girls identity. After all, Lady Zhou was someone who had been in the capital for a long time. In the past, she had worked in the imperial pce. How could she not know about what rtives the members of the imperial harem had for the sake of fighting for favor? Since these things have been delivered, we will just make a return gift in ordance with what is proper! It will be fine if its neither intimate nor too distant. This was Feng Yu Hengs suggestion, and Lady Zhou felt that it was appropriate, thus she nodded and would do as instructed. As for the food that had been brought, she saw that there were quite a few sun-dried vegetables. These were things frequently seen in the countryside, but to the people of the capital, it really was something fresh. She had eaten them when she was younger, but ever since she entered the pce, andter the Yu Pce, she had not tasted this vor. seeing it now, she felt quite nostalgic. It must be said that these things are very delicious, but it just remains unknown if the things that they sent can be eaten. She muttered this, and her tone carried a bit of regret. Eat? Feng Yu Heng heard this and looked at them before saying: They can indeed be eaten. They would not go so far as to directly bring poison into the Yu Pce. While saying this, she squatted down and picked up the dried vegetables and smelled them, one by one. She then nodded: Go ahead and eat. Theres nothing wrong. Hearing that there was nothing wrong, Lady Zhou happily called people to bring the items to the kitchen, Dried vegetables need to be soaked first. They wont be ready for dinner tonight. Lets have the kitchen make it for lunch tomorrow. Princess can have a taste of something fresh. Feng Yu Heng also quite liked eating dried vegetables, and this made her think about her residence outside the capital. She could have the people of that residence dry some vegetables. She did not hope to sell them, but at the very least, she could have some brought into the capital when she wanted to eat them. Also, they could help supplement the poor citizens during the winter months. When Xuan Tian Ming returned home that night, she spoke about the eighth princes cousin. Xuan Tian Ming knew even more than she did: Bringing a cousin into the capital, I really dont know when they came up with this idea, but we received word as soon as she entered the capital. That cousin is the child of Noble Lady Yuan and Noble Lady Lis younger sister, who was the child of a concubine. By that metric, she would call Noble Lady Yuan her aunt. Their younger sister of a concubine married into a family in Peng Zhou, and her husbands familys surname is Zhu. The daughter of a concubine married into the Zhu family as a secondary wife, and that cousin did not have much standing at first. Later on, the two in the pce climbed to the position of imperial concubine, which allowed the mother and daughter to improve their standing. Although it was not to the point of bing the head wife, they were no longer controlled by the head wife. In Peng Zhou, old eighths cousin apparently has the heart of a Bodhisattva. Not only does she treat her family members well, but she also takes good care of the citizens. Her father is nothing more than a measly sixth rank official in Peng Zhou; however, it was because of this daughter that the Zhu familys reputation surpasses that of Peng Zhous prefect. Feng Yu Heng was stunned while listening, You really investigated quite a bit on this matter. Where is there any need for an investigation? This was information that had been prepared ahead of time. While they did not appear, there was no need for this information. Now that theyve appeared, its natural that the rted information will be reported. It sounds like that young miss Zhu is the same as thete Feng Chen Yu! One has the heart of a Bodhisattva, while the other has the appearance of one. It just remains to be seen if shes a real Bodhisattva or a fake. Whether she will help the needy or take peoples lives. The court took care of three members from old eighths faction. Seventh brothers people found evidence of them bribing their way into official positions. In his anger, Father Emperor demoted them and sent them to stand guard on the citys gates. As I see it, this Bodhisattvaing into the capital is a result of making ns to make inroads through the inner courtyards after failing in court. While Xuan Tian Ming spoke, he pulled his wife into his embrace and continued: To send a gift to the Yu Pce immediately after entering the capital, dear wife, its most likely that the enemy will be making their move starting with you! Good! Feng Yu Heng shrugged, It happens that I dont have much to do and can deal with her for a while. I want to see what sort of methods that Zhu familys young miss cane up with and to see just who is better between her and Feng Chen Yu. Huh? A certain person lost it, Dear wife, how can you say that you dont have much to do? Youre quite busy! After saying this, he pushed her down while she was dumbfounded... The next day, a carriage departed from the Sheng Pce and went toward the Imperial Pces Rui Gate. The Zhu familys daughter of a concubine, Zhu Kong Shan, hade to the capital under the guise of visiting family and lived in the Sheng Pce. Visiting the pce this time, it was naturally for the sake of seeing her two aunts, Noble Lady Yuan and Noble Lady Li. Zhu Kong Shan sat inside the carriage, and she was apanied by her two maidservants, A-Huan and A-Ruo. She was currently telling the two in a gentle voice: This ce is the capital. It cant bepared to Peng Zhou. Peng Zhou did not tolerate your impudence, and you will need to consider His Highness the eighth princes face when acting. I know that you are both proud and usually apany eldest sister around, but this time, since mother had youe with me to the capital, you will need to listen to me. Yes! Third young miss, dont worry. We servants no longer dare to do that again. The two servants spoke in unison. After speaking, Zhu Kong Shan closed her eyes and did not say anything further. It was only then that the two exchanged a look, their gazes clearly disying their disdain. She was just the daughter of a concubine. It was just a minor rtionship with the imperial family. What was she putting on airs for? Zhu Kong Shan did not even need to open her eyes to guess what sort of expression the two servants had or what they were thinking. She did not want to pay them any mind. Either way, they were not her personal servants. No matter how she scolded them, it would not work, and they would not be closer. Originally, she lived quite a good life in the Zhu manor. The familys head wife and two elder sisters of the first wife might have been bossy, but her concubine mother was sisters with two imperial concubines in the pce. Although they were not born from the same mother, in any case, they were family, thus the Zhu family treated them politely. But who knew that these two aunts would both be demoted to nobledies? This drop from imperial concubine to nobledy caused the situation in the Zhu family to change. Although there were still princes, how could two noblediespare with two imperial concubines? The elder sisters that did not dare bully her before had finally found the courage to do so. They exploited mother and daughter every day to the point where living was worse than death. Fortunately, she still had some poprity on the outside, which made her father think of treating her a little bit better. It was thanks to this that she was not bullied to death. But even like this, the thing most frequently said by the head wife of the family was: Being demoted to nobledy is good. Who knows when they will be demoted to the position of talenteddy before being chased out of the pce. Its not like there are no princes who have fallen. Like the fourth prince, wasnt he just demoted to amoner?! Half a month earlier, the eighth prince had sent a letter to the Zhu manor, inviting her to the capital as a guest. The excuse given was that Noble Lady Yuan and Noble Lady Li missed her. Zhu Kong Shan had never asked the Zhu family too much about why her two aunts and that cousin, the eighth prince, had suddenly wanted her toe to the capital, but to her, this was a good thing. At the very least, it meant that this rtive had not forgotten about her. Regardless of whether or not they had fallen, a nobledy was still one of the Emperors women. A prince was also the Emperors son. Her cousins position as a prince still remained. After the Zhu family received this letter, they quickly reacted. Her father spent three consecutive nights with her concubine mother, and all manners of nice things in the manor were sent over, making it clear that they were meant to buy her silence and to prevent her from voicing herints after she arrived in the capital. Even the head wife became reserved, showing concern for the mother and daughter. Her two elder sisters of the first wife no longer tried to openly push her out. Instead, they repeatedly called her a good younger sister. This was not all. Right before setting out, her eldest sister, Zhu Kong Yue forcefully pushed her two servants to her side, saying that she would only feel at ease if her own maidservants apanied her to the capital. She was not a fool. How could she not know what the scheme was? First, it was to keep an eye on her, sending reports back to the Zhu manor when necessary. If she said anything detrimental about the Zhu family over here, she feared that her concubine mother would suffer. Second, these two servants were also extremely proud, and they were both beautiful. Bringing along these two maidservants, Zhu Kong Shan thought, it was possible that these two servants might be able to climb into the eighth princes bed at some point. When that time came, her eldest sister would use these two maidservants to trample her underfoot. Zhu Kong Shan thought to herself while the carriage quickly arrived at the Rui Gate. She brought her two servants and got out of the carriage. Taking out the identification te that the eighth prince had given her, she also brought out her own identification slip and handed a small pouch of silver to the eunuch. Only then did she say: This young girl is called Zhu Kong Shan, and I am His Highness the eighth princes younger cousin. This trip to the pce is to visit Noble Lady Yuan and Noble Lady Li, my two aunts. I hope that eunuch will help facilitate this visit. In truth, there was nothing to facilitate. With the eighth princes identification te, it was natural that she could enter the inner pce. It was just that the eunuch standing outside Rui Gate today was not on the eighth princes side. Upon hearing that she was the eighth princes cousin, his expression became quite unkind, saying in a gruff voice to Zhu Kong Shan: Visiting Cun Shan Pces Noble Lady Yuan is fine, but Noble Lady Li has been confined to Jing Si Pce. Whether or not you will be able to visit her will depend on whether or not Noble Lady Yuan is willing to arrange it for you. After saying this, he red at Zhu Kong Shan then weighed the silver in his hand, saying: Lets go, well send you along. You must not wander around the Imperial Pce to ensure that you wont bump into anyone of importance. Be careful with your little life. Many thanks for the advice. Ive troubled Eunuch. Zhu Kong Shan very obediently followed along behind the eunuch. Keeping her head down, she quietly walked along, paying very close attention to etiquette. As for her two maidservants, they werepletely enraptured since entering the pce. Every bit of architecture in the pce was enough to make them feel in awe. It was such that they looked forward to each and every brick or tile... Chapter 946 A Mother Relies on Her Son for Honor, and the Mother Must Be Able to Support the Childs Happiness After Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had been demoted to a nobledy, she continued to live in Cun Shan Pce. It was just that she moved from the main hall to a side hall, but since the Emperor was indifferent about the imperial harem, there were no new members of the imperial harem moving in. In thisrge Cun Shan Pce, it was still her alone with the final say in what happened. Although she did not have much of a foundation, it was far better than Noble Lady Lis situation. When Zhu Kong Shan arrived, Noble Lady Yuan was having the pce maid, Yue Xiu, apply nail polish for her. Seeing Zhu Kong Shan arrive and perform an elegant salute, Noble Lady Yuan nodded: As expected, you are a girl worth a second look. When I came into the pce, your mother had not yet gotten married. You know, after entering the pce, you can no longer go out. Though you are my niece, that is the reason that I never met you. A few days ago, I heard Moer speak about how his younger cousin in the distant Peng Zhou was a good child. Having the heart of a Bodhisattva, you improved the Zhu familys reputation in Peng Zhou by quite a bit. I was thinking that raising such a good niece in Peng Zhou really is a pity, thus I had Moer send a letter to bring you over. As your aunt, I want to get closer with you. It was only after she finished speaking that she gestured to a servant to help Zhu Kong Shan stand up. Seeing that Zhu Kong Shan had a proper bearing, neither deliberately getting intimate nor appearing nervous, she grew to like her even more. There are no outsiders in this pce. Sit! Zhu Kong Shan bowed, Many thanks, aunty. She then sat on the edge of a chair, paying very close attention to etiquette. Noble Lady Yuan nodded once more, feeling very satisfied. The pce maid, Yue Xiu, brought in some tea and brought it to Zhu Kong Shan, saying very politely: Young miss, please have some tea. Zhu Kong Shan quickly gave her thanks but did not stand up. She was not demeaning and attracted peoples hearts. Even Yue Xiu viewed this young miss from the Zhu family well. Of course, just looking good and being well-mannered was not enough. What Noble Lady Yuan wanted was for her to be smart; however, she did not know enough about this nieces abilities. She thought about it for a bit, thus she asked her very frankly: Kong Shan, do you know why aunty called you into the capital this time? Zhu Kong Shan did not understand it originally. The eighth prince did not write about it in his letter, only saying that the two aunts were thinking of her and wanted to invite her into the capital to y. In addition to this, when she returned home the previous day, she did not see her cousin. Apparently, he had been out and busy with work, only returning home after midnight. In the morning, he only left behind his identification te before heading out for court, thus she did not have a chance to ask. But she was a smart girl. She had her own guesses, and she had her own thoughts. Adding in the things that had happened, she recalled the reactions of the people when she had mentioned that she was His Highness the eighth princes cousin. With these thoughts, she was roughly able to guess. She probed: Was it to have Kong Shan help cousin improve his reputation? Noble Lady Yuans eyes lit up, as joy filled her heart, Good! Its no loss that you are a child born from my younger sister. Sure enough, everyone in our Liu family is smart! While she spoke, she took the initiative to refer to Zhu Kong Shans mother as younger sister. For the sake of winning over this niece, she pushed a bit further and said: Although your mother is my younger sister born from a concubine, we were very close as sisters when growing up. Its just that I married into the pce early on and could not spend very long with her. In addition to this, there are many rules in the pce. Aftering in, I could no longer leave. Naturally, there was not much interaction with the family after that. Speaking of, Kong Shan! Is your mother doing well in the Zhu family? She did not continue to bring up the eighth princes matter. Instead, she began to concern herself with the Zhu familys circumstances. It could be considered as seeding in pandering to their rtions. However, even if Zhu Kong Shan wanted to say a bit more, there were still two servants with ulterior motives standing behind her. Thinking long and hard, she could only say: The Zhu family knows that my concubine mother has the blessing of my two aunts, and they treat us decently. After thinking a bit, she specifically mentioned: The familys head wife and my two elder sisters of the first wife have taken care of us. It was just that she remained expressionless while saying these words. Not the slightest feeling of intimacy could be felt from her words. Noble Lady Yuan had been in the pce for many years, and she had many considerations. Upon hearing these words, she could immediately realize that something was off. She had repeatedly been saying your mother, but when it came to Zhu Kong Shan, it had be concubine mother. It could be seen that this girl had to give consideration to something, but what was it for? She turned slightly and quickly noticed the two servants standing behind Zhu Kong Shan. There, she saw that the two had outstanding appearances, and she could not help butugh to herself, thinking that the Zhu family was also on guard! Thus she stopped mentioning the Zhu family, but it was not convenient for her to bring up the eighth princes matters with those two servants standing there. Her personal pce maid, Yue Xiu, noticed what was happening and quickly said: Master, you and the young miss have not met for over a decade. Thinking about it, there must be some intimate things to speak on. It would be inconvenient for us servants to interrupt and will be leaving first. If Your Highness needs something, just call. This servant will be standing guard outside. After saying this, she saw Noble Lady Yuan nod before saying to the two servants behind Zhu Kong Shan: You two,e out with me! There are many rules in the pce. The masters will be speaking on intimate matters. As servants, its not good for us to stay. To put it inly, those two servants were just the servants of a lowly sixth rank official. How could they have much experience with the world? When walking through the pce, they had the courage to look around a bit, but once they entered Cun Shan Pce, their bearing withered. Especially in front of Noble Lady Yuan, they simply thought that this was one of the Emperors women. Regardless of whether she was an imperial concubine or just a nobledy, she was still a true and proper master. She was different from the ones in the Zhu manor. Also, this was the Imperial Pce. If they took a wrong turn or heard a little too much, they could lose their heads. They would rather not listen and not report back to the Zhu family than linger for a little too long. Hearing Yue Xiu say this, they immediately nodded and hastily retreated. It was only after the two had left and the door of the hall was closed that Zhu Kong Shan let out a sigh of relief. She also dared to look up and Noble Lady Yuan. She then said with a great deal of emotion: Aunty! Noble Lady Yuan nodded and reached out to have her sit near her. While holding Zhu Kong Shans hand, she said: Good girl, you must have suffered in the Zhu family. I have thought about you and your mother quite a bit while here in the pce! The two voiced theirints for a while. Regardless of whether they were real or fake, at the very least, it looked a bit touching. Zhu Kong Shan spoke about the origins of the two servants and spoke about the Zhu familys attitude toward her and her mother, but she was a smart girl. She did not ask for Noble Lady Yuan to support them. Instead, she took the initiative to move away from the topic and bring up the eighth prince. She said: Kong Shan and concubine mothers matters are minor. Cousin Mos matters are what matter most. After entering the capital, Kong Shan was able to see the attitude of the citizens in the capital, and I am very worried. If I can help relieve some of cousin Mos worries on this trip to the capital and can help relieve a concern for aunty, that would be the greatest thing for Kong Shan and my concubine mother. Noble Lady Yuan repeatedly nodded upon hearing this, patting the back of her hand and promising: Kong Shan, you are family. As long as you earnestly help your cousin, when he seeds, the highest position in the inner pce will definitelye to you. Aunty can help support you right now. As long as that position is given to you, aunty can feel at ease. Nobody else will do. Your cousin Mo has always listened to me, thus theres no need to worry. What sort of thing is aunty saying? Zhu Kong Shan quickly said: Kong Shan just wants to help cousin and does not ask for any reciprocation! At home, concubine mother often tells Kong Shan about when she was young. she said that aunty did not mind that she was a younger sister born of a concubine and took very good care of her. There was even a time when concubine mother fell into the water, and it was aunty who pulled her out. For Kong Shan to be able to help out cousin Mo, this is something that should be done as a cousin. I really do not ask for anything. The more she spoke like this, the more Nobel Lady Yuan liked her, especially when she thought of that matter from when she was young. She could not help but sigh: Thinking to back the situation in the manor at that time, that was the happiest time. Although her treatment of her younger sister born from a concubine could not be considered very loving, she had indeed taken very good care of her. She really did not drift apart from her because that was a daughter of a concubine. She eventually entered the pce and grew up, understanding more of the world and understanding more about being born of the first wife and being born of a concubine, and finally began to gradually grow distant. But in any case, there was the Imperial Pce that could be used as a pretense, and they could not find any faults with that. Thinking about it now, it was fortunate that she had built up a good foundation, which allowed her to have her niece help her son. She had heard about Zhu Kong Shans situation in Peng Zhou. She was someone praised by the people as being a Bodhisattva, and her Moer was missing someone like this at his side. Aunty. Zhu Kong Shan said: Kong Shen came from Peng Zhou, and father specifically prepared some things to have Kong Shan give to aunty. Kong Shan brought them all into the pce today, but I feel as though those things, no matter how valuable, cannotpare to the things in the pce. Thus I made a decision for myself and added a bit more to them. Theyre vegetables that Kong Shan went to pick myself before tying them in bundles to be dried. I want to let aunty try something fresh. The pce should have a small kitchen, right? Good girl, youve really been considerate. Noble Lady Yuan really liked this niece more and more, The pce does indeed have everything, but it does not have the thing that you spoke of. In the past, I ate them at home. Over the past few decades, I have not tasted them again. I really have missed them. Its just that your second aunt... She waved her hand, Youll find out once you go to send your gifts. She has been confined to Jing Si Pce and cannot leave that pce. I can help by allowing you to visit, but its just to pay a visit. Theres no need to say too much. You are a smart person. There are some things that you should understand without needing me to say them. Zhu Kong Shan nodded and simply said: Kong Shan will leave after sending the gifts to second aunt and definitely will not say anything more. Of course, she understood. Both of these aunts had princes for sons; however, there was only one throne. She could help the eighth prince but would not be able to do anything for the sixth prince. Although it could not be enmity, they would no longer be able to get along. Aside from preparing things for my two aunts, Kong Shan also brought a number of gifts. Theyre not particrly valuable things, as theyre just some specialty products from Peng Zhou. They will just be left here with aunty. Aunty can send them to any ce you wish. Its not the gift but the thought that counts. Kong Shan feels that this sort of gift is better than gold or silver, and it does not give off the feeling of currying favor with them. Noble Lady Yuan nodded: Youre right. The women in the pce have everything, but His Majesty does note, which means that nothing matters. Giving them jewels will make them feel saddened. It would be better to give some food. Kong Shan really is considerate. The two really hit it off. Although they had never met before this, their blood rtions existed. In addition to this, one had a scheme, and the other was smart. The atmosphere of this meeting was extremely harmonious. As they chatted, the conversation dove deeper and deeper into the main topic before Zhu Kong Shan suddenly said to Noble Lady Yuan: Aunty, you are in the inner pce, and the master of the inner pce is the Empress. Since you are unable to find any openings with the Emperor, you need to pay attention to the Empress. While cousin Mo making ns of his own is important, you should think of a way to quickly return to the position of imperial concubine. The mother relying on the son for honor is one aspect, but the son also needs a mothers support for things to go better... Chapter 947 - Having Someone at Home Is Nice Having Someone at Home Is Nice Zhu Kongshans words caused Noble Lady Yuans heart to tremble, as they had touched her heart. Returning to the position of imperial concubine was something that had been lingering on her mind this entire time. What her niece had said was correct. She should make some ns with the Empress. She could not allow that woman to sit in that position so freely. Once she made up her mind, she nodded and said: Kongshan, dont worry. Aunty fully understands. Right now, your cousins situation is a little worrying. You dont know it, but nearly the entirety of the capital has be the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji Ans territory. The people in the capital overwhelmingly support the two. In addition to this, the ninth prince was victorious in a battle. He is popr with the masses and creates even more of a stir in court! Aunty, calm down. Zhu Kongshan advised her: We women cant do anything about what happens in court, nor is it convenient for us to speak on it; however, Kongshan has faith that I can help with the matter of the people. In the end, Kongshan is a girl and is unable to do anything against the ninth prince, but I can think about things from Imperial Daughter Ji Ans side. But hearing about the things that she has done in the capital, she sounds like a powerful person. Kongshan was thinking that we cannot face her directly. That would be disadvantageous, and it would not capture the hearts of the people. What cousin Mo is currently missing the most is the hearts of the people! Aunty, please allow Kongshan to go back and think about it. Finding an opening is the most important thing. At the moment, we need to do everything that she can do. Isnt it just capturing the hearts of the people? Not to mention anything else, but Kongshan is quite proficient at winning people over. She also has Hundred Herb Hall, but Kongshan can find other opportunities and will not let cousin Mos reputation continue to be like this. Noble Lady Yuan nodded and sighed, saying: That Imperial Daughter Ji An is very smart, and she protects her people very well. Her younger brother was sent to Xiao Zhous Yun Lu Academy, and her younger sister was sent to Ji An Prefecture. She does still have a younger sister in the capital, but that younger sister has never gotten along with her. Even if she died, she would not blink. It is quite pointless. That is not necessarily the case. Zhu Kongshan smiled, Its as they say about gossip being a frightening thing. The sisters having a bad rtionship is something between them, but to outsiders, she is still her younger sister. Going too far would still cause people to feel a chill. Zhu Kongshan did not continue, but Noble Lady Yuan understood what was meant. She was now in the pce, and there were many things that she could think of but could not do. As for her Moer, he really was missing a girl with a brain like Kongshan at his side. Noble Lady Yuan was thinking like this and became even more resolute in wanting to have Zhu Kongshan stay at Xuan Tianmos side. Just like how the ninth prince had Feng Yu Heng at his side, a smart woman would help their man. Her Moer needed this sort of person. Zhu Kongshan left Cun Shan Pce and went straight toward Jing Si Pce. With Noble Lady Yuans arrangement, she was able to go in and sit for a while. It was just that the familiarity in Noble Lady Lis eyes waspletely different from Noble Lady Yuans. She even rudely said to Zhu Kongshan: You called me aunty? But I cant even figure out who you are. Did my family have you as a rtive? Zhu Kongshan did not feel awkward about it. They had never met before, and not recognizing her was normal, thus she exined: My mother is a young miss of a concubine from the Liu family. She is the third sister of you two nobledies. Third sister? Noble Lady Li thought for a long while and finally recalled some things, as an emotional look appeared on her face, Its something from so long ago. At that time, I was still a young girl. Your mother... She did her best to search through her memories, but her image was still blurry. In the end, she could only give up, I cant remember. Its been too long. She then looked at Zhu Kongshan and said with a very apologetic tone: You said that you were called to the capital by Noble Lady Yuan? Thinking about it, it must be for her son! Since you came for her, it doesnt really matter if I recognize you or not. Now, I am just a nobledy and cannot give you any blessings. Go on! This ce is an inauspicious one. You should not havee. After Noble Lady Li finished speaking, she turned around and returned to the inner room, no longering back out. Zhu Kongshan stood in ce for a while, also feeling quite awkward, but she also felt that leaving like this would be a bit impolite, thus she raised her voice and called toward the inner room: This trip into the capital, I will be staying for a longer period of time and hope to be able to see cousin Feng. Second aunty also must take care of your health. After saying this, she was escorted out of Jing Si Pce by a pce maid. As for the two servants at her side, they now had something to say. One of them smirked and rolled her eyes at Jing Si Pce: She herself knows that she is nothing more than a nobledy, yet she still puts on such airs. Tsk, acting as if anyone wants toe. But of course, this Jing Si Pce is roughly the same as the cold pce. Saying that she was ced under house arrest, it means that theyre just waiting for her to die! Zhu Kongshan frowned and red at the two servants with a bit of anger, saying sternly: Right beforeing, I already told you that since you havee with me, you must listen to me at all times. Not to mention whether or not she is my aunt, regardless of the situation, she is still the Emperors woman. This is the pce, and the walls have ears. Who knows where your words will end up being heard. Could it be that youve lived long enough and want to have a taste of the punishment handed down by the pce? Zhu Kongshans tone was threatening, but what she had said waspletely true. These two servants had grown ustomed to their daily lives in Peng Zhou, and they had been chosen by the Zhu familys head wife to apany the eldest young miss when she got married. They would serve the new husband in his bedchamber. That was naturally why they felt as if their status was different from others. Coming into the capital, although they had to be reminded by Zhu Kongshan, there would also be times when they would just forget due to their habits. When they were reminded of this by Zhu Kongshan, they were quite scared. Both of them lowered their heads and fell silent. Zhu Kongshan also let out a sigh, thinking that it was fine if these two could be frozen with fear. What she was worried about was if these two servants were not afraid of anything. That really would be hard on her. On this side, Noble Lady Yuans niece entered the pce. In Winter Moon Pce, there was someone who had brought up this matter with Imperial Concubine Yun. For someone who never left Winter Moon Pce and was not interested in the pce, Imperial Concubine Yun had quite a few eyes keeping watch. Some had been arranged by Xuan Tianming, some had been arranged by Xuan Tianhua, and there were even some that had been put in ce by the Emperor. In the beginning, she was annoyed to hear about such things. Later on, she felt that her days were boring and thought that she might as well treat it as listening to gossip. Like this, she had been listening for over 20 years, and she gradually became ustomed to it. Hearing that Noble Lady Yuans niece had entered the pce, a hidden guard told her about the ninth princes understanding of that nieces situation. Imperial Concubine Yun listened for a while thenughed, saying: The peaceful days had not even begun before they came to an end. This Ones daughter-inw really has a hard life. When Zhu Kongshan left the pce, there was still a gift in the carriage that had not yet been given away. The maidservant A-Ruo looked at it in confusion, asking: Young Miss, who is this gift going to be given to? Could it be that we forgot to bring it to Noble Lady Yuans ce? Zhu Kongshan shook her head with a pensive look, No, this is to be given to someone else. We will be going there now. After saying this, she lifted the curtain and asked the driver, Uncle, do you know where the former Feng familys fourth young miss lives? The driver was someone from the eighth princes pce for the sake of Zhu Kongshans convenience in moving around the capital. Hearing her ask, they quickly nodded: I do, I do. Is Young Miss wanting to go and visit? That ce is still the Feng residence, but there is only one master living there. Zhu Kongshan said: Lets just go in that direction. I will go and see that fourth young miss Feng. Alright! The driverplied and made a turn after a short distance, heading in the direction of the Feng residence. When they arrived, the fifth prince, Xuan Tianyan, had juste out of the Feng residence. Today, Feng Fendai did not throw much of a tantrum, thus he was in a pretty good mood. Seeing another carriage stop in front of the Feng residence, he looked over in confusion and saw Zhu Kongshane out with the help of the two servants. It seemed as though she wanted toe into the Feng residence, thus he asked: May I ask which familys young miss you are? Do you have some business with the Feng residence? Zhu Kongshan was stunned. She had just heard that the Feng familys fourth young miss was the only master living here, so why did a man appear? And looking at the clothes, he definitely was not a servant. She thought a little and inspected him carefully. Finally, she noticed a clue on Xuan Tianyans hip. She then thought back to the list of people in the capital that Noble Lady Yuan had told her about. This basically allowed her to determine this persons identity, thus she quickly went forward and bowed, performing a salute: Would this be His Highness Prince Li? This young girl is Zhu Kongshan, and I am His Highness the eighth princes cousin. On this trip to the capital, I came to visit my two aunts, and I was justing back from the pce. Because I just arrived in a new ce, and because I had prepared a number of gifts to be given to the young misses in the capital, I was thinking of sending one to the fourth young miss of the Feng residence. Xuan Tianyan froze, old eighths cousin? He had very rarely asked about these things, and he did not know about old eighths cousin entering the capital, but seeing the girls respectful actions, he rxed a bit, as she did not look like a fussy person. Reaching out, he slightly helped her up, politely saying: Since you are eighth brothers cousin, you are not an outsider to this prince. Go ahead and go in. Fourth young miss Feng is currently in. You two getting to know each other is also good. It would also allow you two to relieve each others boredom. Your Highness the fifth prince is right. Zhu Kongshan politely said: Then Kongshan will not be keeping youpany and will be going in. Your Highness, take care. After saying this, she bowed once more then entered the residence with her servants. Right before leaving, she took one more look at Xuan Tianyan and faintly smiled in a courteous and polite manner. Xuan Tianyan had a good impression of old eighths cousin. Thinking of how Fendai did not have any friends, if she could get along with this sort of elegant and refined young miss, it was possible that she could rein in her temper. After Zhu Kongshan entered the residence, she did not remain for long. Feng Fendai was a very emotional person. Her mood would flip between good and bad. When she had just been with Xuan Tianyan, it was quite good, but once Xuan Tianyan left, she began to act out once more. No matter what she looked at, she found it displeasing. She always felt as though this residence was so quiet that it was a den of the dead. With Zhu Kongshans arrival, she only went through the motions of a chat. She did not even provide her with a cup of tea. She just watched her put down the gift and report a name before chasing her off. This caused Zhu Kongshans maidservants to begin another round ofints after leaving the residence. In regards to this, Zhu Kongshan did not say much. Through this brief interaction, she gained a bit of an understanding of Feng Fendai. To her, peoplecking something were the easiest to capture. Tock something meant there would be desires. As for her, she could do everything possible to fulfill their wishes. After Zhu Kongshan left, Feng Fendai looked at the specialty items from Peng Zhou for a long time. There were dried vegetables, pickled vegetables and jerkies. Apparently, these were things that had been produced by the farmers in Peng Zhou. Although they were not worth much money, they looked very earnest. Feng Fendai looked and looked then suddenlymented: The eighths princes cousin, huh? Coming to the capital to visit rtives, she also has the two aunts in the pce. How nice, having someone at home is nice. Even if they are distant rtives, it at least has a human feeling. Unlike this Feng residence, which is even worse than the cold pce! TN: Changing how names are written. Chapter 948 - Everyone Has Their Own Needs Everyone Has Their Own Needs Zhu Kongshan had begun living in the Sheng Pce. When the members of the eighth princes faction heard about this news, they immediately began to move. Each family either sent out their madam or a young miss or both to visit the Sheng Pce. Although there was the case of the entire Liu family being eradicated, and the officials in court had taken on an attitude of observing from the sidelines, the matters between men were just matters between men. Things could not remain frozen in this state going forward. Now, such an opportunity happened toe along. They could finally send out the female members of their families to try and covertly establish connections while maintaining their stance of observing. First, it was to find out the actual situation. Second, it would keep some doors open. It was impossible that a cousin would be brought into the capital for no reason. Also, she had openly moved into the pce, and she had already gone to visit the two nobledies in the pce. This was something worth thinking about. The female family members visiting was an oue that Xuan Tianmo and Zhu Kongshan had both expected. Xuan Tianmo had even brought her in with this oue in mind. He would increase the trust that the officials in court had through the inner courtyard. The Sheng Pce did not have a proper female head. To speak of interacting, the court was one aspect, but the force of women in the inner courtyard could not be underestimated. asionally, it would be possible that some pillow talk might cause an official who was hesitant to support him to be more resolute. That was why he brought in this cousin. First, he would use this cousins greatest ability to regain his reputation. Second, he hoped that he could have her improve his standing through the women that she interacted with. Zhu Kongshan had a system for handling these matters. She weed everyone that came to visit with a smile. Regardless of whether the person that came was the houses head wife bringing along the daughter of the first wife, or if it was a secondary wife bringing along the daughter of a concubine, she treated them all equally. She even brought out the best tea that the Sheng Pce had to offer. She even deceitfully told them: This tea was originally served to guests in cousin Mos study. I secretly brought some out for you. You must help me keep this secret! Was it not just like this between women? Having a shared secret would allow them to be good friends. Although this was not much of a secret, and they all knew that Zhu Kongshan was just saying this, this sort of careless statement made it easier for feelings of friendship to be sparked between girls. Thus everyone quickly warmed up to each other. In addition to this, Zhu Kongshan had a good personality, and she had an elegant appearance. she was not too beautiful, but she had afortable appearance. This reduced the distance even further, and it reduced feelings of envy. The eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo watched these girls through a curtain, as they became more and more familiar after starting out as strangers. Everything happened so quickly and naturally. He could not help but feel even more satisfied with this cousin. When the female guests had been sent out, Xuan Tianmo invited Zhu Kongshan to eat dinner together. During the meal, he said: Bringing you to the capital was originally imperial concubine mothers idea, but this prince has been paying attention to the situation in Peng Zhou. I know that you are an educated and reasonable girl. Now that you havee to the capital, I trust that you should understand what to do. Zhu Kongshan quickly put down her bowl and chopsticks and nodded, saying: Cousin Mo, dont worry. Eldest aunt has already told me about this. Kongshan does not have any other abilities, but capturing peoples hearts is something done quite often. All citizens are the same. Regardless of whether theyre from Peng Zhou or the capital, as long as we can do things that will provide them with a real benefit and some tangible benefits, they will ept the kindness. Even if there were all of those past mistakes, it will just be a matter of how many good things are done. Everyones hearts are made of flesh. Kongshan does not believe that they will not be persuaded. Xuan Tianmo nodded, Its good if you have your own ideas. If you need money, just take it from the treasury. This prince has already spoken with the treasury. They will cooperate with you fully. Kongshan will keep it in mind. Zhu Kongshanplied with Xuan Tianmo. When she raised her head, she looked to have something difficult to say. Xuan Tianmo frowned: If you have something to say, just say it. We are now standing on the same side. This prince does not like having things kept secret. This prince is clear on what is going on with the two servants at your side. Right now, they arent here. If you have something, just say it. Xuan Tianmo never liked having servants around while he ate his meals, especially those that came from the outside. They were even more disliked. Even if those two servants were even more beautiful, he was not that sort of person. Hearing him say this, Zhu Kongshan did not hesitate any further and immediately said: Speaking of, its all to do with Peng Zhous Zhu family. I originally did not want these matters to annoy cousin Mo, but I just cant feel at ease. After all, concubine mother is still in that manor. Thats why... This prince understands. Before Zhu Kongshan could finish speaking, Xuan Tian Mo took the initiative to speak. He was also starting to understand. In order to win over public sentiment, he could not unt his position as a prince, nor could he buy it with gold and silver. At a critical moment, it depended on other methods of providing benefits. This is all minor. He waved his hand, This prince will have someone sent to Peng Zhou under the Sheng Pces name to send some things to your mother. I want to see who dares to bully the younger sister of a member of the imperial harem. With Xuan Tianmo having spoken, Zhu Kongshan was finally able to feel at ease, repeatedly giving thanks. The two then continued eating their meal in silence after this. At the same time in the Yu Pce, news had reached Feng Yuhengs ears, as Ban Zou told her: The one surnamed Zhu has been meeting with people in the Sheng Pce for many days. All of the members of the eighth princes faction have sent the female members of their families to visit, and they chatted quite happily. Also, the one surnamed Zhu visited the Feng residence and gave quite a few things to Feng Fendai but did not remain for long before being sent out by Feng Fendai. Upon hearing this, Huang Quan interjected: She shouldnt be intending to win over Feng Fendai, right? Feng Yuheng, however, did not agree. She understood Feng Fendai too well: That girl has more pride than the heavens. She really does not seem to like that Zhu... Zhu what was it again? Wang Chuan reminded her: Zhu Kongshan. Oh right, Zhu Kongshan. Lets just wait and see how she will deal with her! Either way, the higher-ups have ns, while those below have their own ways of getting around them... Oh wait, she isnt a higher up. How could she be a higher up?! A certain person muttered to herself, leaving the servants to not know whether they shouldugh or cry. While it sounded rxed, the preventative measures that needed to be taken against someone who suddenly came were still in ce. Ban Zou had been paying attention to the movements in the Sheng Pce for the past few days. From time to time, he woulde and report to Feng Yuheng. The next day, it was time for Feng Yuheng to give a lecture at her medical school. The medical school was right next to the imperial college. This made finding students very easy. There were quite a few students who had been studying at the imperial college and hade to register. There were also manymoner doctors and people with an interest in medicine who hade forward. After much deliberation and investigation into their backgrounds, a total of 50 students were taken in. Men and women were both taken in, which could be considered as having started something in Da Shun. In regards to this, there were still some who found it a bit awkward. There were even more outside with ulterior motives who considered this an offense against decency. As a result, they were all blocked up Yao Nao: You haveints? If you haveints, when you get sick, men will look for male doctors, and women will look for female doctors. If you cant find a doctor, just wait to die. All of the imperial physicians are male. This includes the head imperial physician. If things were all done as you said, shouldnt all of the imperial physicians just give up on living? The people were left speechless by his words; however, they still felt uneasy. Feng Yuheng, however, did not care about such things. None of her things in Hundred Herb Hall belonged to this era. It was natural that the ideas would make the people of this era ufortable. The first ss that she taught to these students was to teach them: In medicine, there was no division of men and women. Anyone that had been taken in as a student of Hundred Herb Hall had been through many rounds of selections before being chosen. Although they were of different ages, their hearts were very aligned. Everyone viewed Feng Yuheng and Yao Xian as idols, and they thought of everything that the two said as words of wisdom, writing them down in their books. Whatever Feng Yuheng said was the truth, and nobody had any objections. Although men and women were ssmates, everyone paid attention to the rules, and there were no unfortunate incidents. After ss, Yao Nan said to Feng Yuheng: On the way to ss today, I saw the eighth princes cousin on the street. I did not recognize her at first, but I found out that it was her after hearing the citizens speak about her. I saw that she was going to the North of the city. I wonder what the young miss of a noble family is doing in that sort of ce. In the capital, the East was wealthy, the West was noble, the South was depraved, and the North was poor. Those living in the East were mostly merchants and were wealthy. Those living in the West were influential families with power. In the South, there were brothels and prostitutes. As for the North, it was where the poor people lived. There were also people who called it a slum. In truth, regardless of whether it was the capital or another city, they would all be made up of all kinds of people. There would be wealthy people and there would be poor people. This was very normal. It was not as the two servants that were at Zhu Kongshans side had said, where everyone in the capital was wealthy. Yao Nans words caused Feng Yuhengs mind to work a bit, as she recalled what Xuan Tianming had said that time about the Zhu familys young miss being a Bodhisattva in Peng Zhou. The reputation of the Zhu family has mostly been maintained by her. It was such that the reputation of a lowly sixth rank officials family was better than that of Peng Zhous prefect. And now that Zhu familys young miss had gone to the North of the city... She smiled: If Zhu Kongshan has that sort of idea, its also quite good. Regardless of what she is aiming for, at the very least, the people will be able to obtain some material benefits. Yao Nan froze for a bit then quickly reacted but said with a bit of concern: Younger sister Heng means to say that the Zhu familys young miss wants to do good things for the eighth prince and regain the lost reputation? Will that have any effect on us? Feng Yuheng shook her head: It wont. There are some reputations that will remain ruined and cant be improved with just one persons efforts. Also, the Zhu family is the Zhu family. The eighth prince is the eighth prince. Since the Zhu familys young miss wants to do good deeds, the one to benefit should be the Zhu family. She thought a bit more then turned slightly, saying to Wang Chuan: You will make a trip to Peng Zhou tomorrow. Go and check in with Hundred Herb Hall to inquire about the Zhu familys situation. Its best if someone can be installed there to keep an eye on the Zhu familys movements. Wang Chuan nodded, Young Miss, dont worry. This servant understands. At a dpidated temple in the North of the city, Zhu Kongshan stopped at the entrance with A-Huan and A-Ruo. This temple no longer had a gate, and the paper in the windows could not block any wind. The autumn winds were cold and strong, making a mess inside. A-Huan frowned and looked over, saying in confusion: The capital actually has a ce like this? Is this ce really the capital? Zhu Kongshan calmly said: Whether or not it is the capital, you should already know. Youve even been inside the Imperial Pce. Why is it that youre wondering about this sort of thing? Lets go! Were going in. This is nothing. The poor peoples region in Peng Zhou is even worse than here. You two havent been there before, but I frequently went over there and have gotten used to it. Remember, what I am doing was instructed by His Highness the eighth prince and Noble Lady Yuan. You two should know what sort of things can and cant be said. Its fine to harbor ill intentions toward me, but if you disrupt His Highness the eighth princes matters, I will not be able to protect you. After she said this, she began to walk forward... Chapter 949 - The First Round of Enticement The First Round of Enticement There was a strange smell in the temple. There was mold and trash that had not been cleaned up, and there was the urine and feces of young beggars, as well as the smell of leftover food that had been obtained through begging. When A-Huan and A-Ruo entered, they nearly threw up. If it was not for Zhu Kongshans fierce gaze watching them, they would have already turned around and run away, never wanting to return to this ce again. Aside from Zhu Kongshans threatening gaze, her words did not hold back in the slightest: If you leave through that door right now, I guarantee you that the people in the Sheng Pce will beat you and drive you out tonight. Dont forget your status. Youre just a servant. If you no longer have the Zhu family, you will quickly fall to this sort of ce. The two maidservants had be quite infuriated by Zhu Kongshan, yet Zhu Kongshan had the eighth prince as a pir of support. She also had a nobledy for an aunt in the Imperial Pce. Even if the two wanted to scurry off, they did not have the courage to do so. They just spent their day thinking about finding a chance to write a letter to the head wife and the eldest young miss in Peng Zhou when they had a chance. Unfortunately, the security in the Sheng Pce was very tight. No matter where they went, there were people watching them. Even secretly sneaking out of the pce was impossible. Even now when they hade out with Zhu Kongshan, the driver of the carriage was not a normal driver. Instead, it was one of the Sheng Pces guards, and he was there under the pretense of protecting the young miss. Under this sort of pressure, even if the two did not want to, they needed to listen to what Zhu Kongshan said to avoid beingined about to the eighth prince. That really would be a disaster. Now, they could only hope that the matter in the capital could be quickly resolved. As for what the eldest young miss had said to them about taking advantage of the situation to climb, the two were not even thinking about such a thing. The temple suddenly saw three people who were different from the usual arrive. The beggars who had not gone out to beg were stunned for a while. They could not understand it. Why would such a fine young misse to this sort of ce? Even if they were looking forborers, they should have gone to thebor market? Zhu Kongshan had be ustomed to it. Looking at the confused and worried looks on the faces of the beggars, she took a few steps forward then looked around. In the end, she bent down and squatted in front of a young beggar, gently asking: Little brother, do you still recognize me? The little beggar looked at her for a long time before his eyes suddenly lit up: Its you? Youre His Highness the eighth princes cousin? He recognized her: On the day that you entered the city, you helped me up and gave me some money. This was none other than the young child that had been helped up by Zhu Kongshan near the embroidery shop. He looked at Zhu Kongshan in confusion, Young Miss, why have youe here? This ce is too dirty. Its not a ce that you should havee to. Zhu Kongshan did not say anything and only shook her head. She then took out her handkerchief and wiped the beggars lips. The young beggar was in the middle of eating half of a dirty pancake. Seeing Zhu Kongshan wipe his mouth, he dodged back in fear: I cant, I cant. The handkerchief of a young miss is worth more than my life. It must not get dirty. Zhu Kongshan sighed: What are you afraid of? Im not a bad person. Regardless of how you viewed His Highness the eighth prince in the past, I havee from Peng Zhou. Although I am his cousin, I have never interacted with him much. I came into the capital to visit my aunts in the pce and did not know what sort of bad things my cousin has done. But I am me, and I never thought of myself as a young miss from a lofty family while in Peng Zhou. Now that I havee to the capital, its natural that I still wont. Theres no need to be afraid of me. Theres no need for any of you to be afraid of me. Since I can help wipe your mouths, I have no intention of arguing with you over a handkerchief. She was someone who already had an elegant appearance, and her voice was soft and moving. It made the distance between people feel so much smaller. All of the beggars in this temple suddenly felt as though a spring breeze had blown past, making things feel veryfortable. The young beggar struggled slightly to understand what she was saying; however, he also knew that this young miss did not have any evil intentions, thus he did not continue to retreat and just stared at her. Zhu Kongshan then continued: This is just who I am as a person. I cant bear to see so many people in this world suffer. To me, all people should be equal. It should not be that you are looked at differently because you are poor, or even physically assaulted. In the past in Peng Zhou, I said it to the beggars of Peng Zhou. In my, Zhu Kongshans, eyes, there has never been any reason to belittle anyone. Everyone is a citizen of Da Shun. You cannot feel inferior to others just because you are poorer than others. I gave them things, gave them food and encouraged them to use their strength to work. Even if it was for a few copper coins, it would be something earned through hard work and not obtained from begging others. I will say it once more. I have nowe to the capital, and I will treat you the same way that I treated the beggars in Peng Zhou. I will not treat you differently. Its about to be winter, and its getting colder with each passing day. I came today to the northern part of the city to see how many people need assistance. I am just one girl. Although I cant resolve all of your livelihoods, at the very least, I can at least provide everyone with winter clothes, such that you will not freeze during Winter. This is also the most reliable thing to do. Winter clothes? The beggars immediately became spirited upon hearing this and gathered around, Are young miss words true? Will you really give us winter clothes? Without needing to pay money? Zhu Kongshan nodded. Rather than frowning from having so many beggars gather around with twinkles in their eyes, she smiled and said to them: Of course, its true. Everyone will get one. Nobody will becking. But that will need a lot of money. The young beggar was a bit worried for her, Young Miss, it really will cost a lot of money. You need to think this through. That much money is not something to y around with. Whats there to fear?! She patted the young beggars head and said, Even if elder sister doesnt have enough money, isnt there still the Sheng Pce? I dont care what sort of things His Highness the eighth prince did in the past to make you unhappy, but I have nowe. Asking him for a bit of money will be fine. While she spoke, she looked around then said: It might be that not everyone is here today. Well do it like this, when everyone has returned, do a headcount of how many men, women, and children there are. Or just have everyone refrain from going out tomorrow and wait here for me. I wille over a bit earlier and will bring a tailor to check your measurements. Her decision caused the beggars to begin cheering. They might not have thought much of it during spring, summer or autumn, but the arrival of winter was problematic. Which year did not see people die during winter! There were some people that would be warmly speaking with you before sleeping, but they would be dead when you woke up. There would be no ce to bury them, thus they could only be thrown out of the temple and wait for the guards to notice before they would be ced in unmarked graves. Now that someone said that they would be getting winter clothes, it was obvious that everyone would be happy. This meant that they would no longer freeze during winters, and there would no longer be anyone who would freeze to death. In an instant, the position of the eighth princes cousin was rapidly rising in their hearts. As for Zhu Kongshan, she felt that this was not enough. She looked around the temple then said to A-Ruo: Go to a ce that sells window paper. Have them send a clerk over to check how many windows there are and how much it would cost to rece all of the window paper. Remember, it needs to be thick paper. It cant just be broken from some wind. When A-Ruo heard that she could go and handle some work, she quicklyplied and hastily left. She would finally be able to take a breath of fresh air. Even if she needed to run, she was happy to do it. A-Huan. Zhu Kongshan continued with her instructions, Go and find a carpenter. Have theme and fit a door for this temple. Leaving such arge opening, no matter how thick their winter clothes, it still wont be able to do enough. A-Huanplied and left. Zhu Kongshan began to look around this dpidated temple with a worried look then helplessly said: In truth, I really want to bring you all out of this ce, but winter clothes are small items. Taking away so many people, I really am powerless to do such a thing. Dont me me. Just keep living in it for now. At the very least, I will have some peoplee and fix it up. I definitely will not let you suffer from the wind and rain. Her words were earnest and caused some of the female beggars to wipe away tears, as they repeatedly called her a Bodhisattva. Zhu Kongshan felt veryfortable in her heart; however, she continued to say: Im not worthy, you must not call me such a thing. I am just doing the things that I want to do. I just cant bear to watch poor people suffer. Your lives should be the same as ours. Very quickly, the two servants brought the window paper merchant and the carpenter. She paid them in banknotes on the spot then chose the best window paper and the best wood. This caused the two clerks to praise her for having a good heart. Zhu Kongshan had not used all of her ideas. She walked out of the temple and pulled out two brooms from who knew where. Handing one to A-Ruo and one to A-Huan, she pointed at the temple and said: When we came into the capital, you two spouted all kinds of vile things. You even used copper coins to meddle with the people. Today, you will make amends for those mistakes! The two servants were frozen in ce. For a while, they could not understand what Zhu Kongshans words meant. Thus she exined once more: Can you not understand? Im telling you to clean up this temple. All of the trash is to be taken out then taken away. It definitely cannot remain in this temple. How could A-Huan and A-Ruo dare to do this sort of thing? Even in the past, before they had climbed to their positions as first-rate servants, they would only take care of cleaning up the eldest young miss courtyard. How clean were the courtyards of the wealthy families? At most, there would be some leaves and flower petals that had fallen to the ground, but now... Zhu Kongshan knew that the two would definitely be unhappy, but just a single gaze carrying a warning and threatening tone left the two with no other choice. Even if they were unwilling to do it, they could only ept their fate and begin cleaning, yet it happened that the guard outside hade in. Standing at Zhu Kongshans side, it was clear that he was supporting her. The eighth princes cousin had made winter clothes for the beggars in the northern part of the city and fixed up the rundown temple. She also had her maidservants make amends and clean up. Before the clothes were even made, this news had begun to spread. Not only did it reach the Sheng Pce and Xuan Tianmos ears, but it also reached the Imperial Pces Noble Lady Yuan. Noble Lady Yuan was so happy that she could not stop smiling. She felt more and more that bringing in this niece was too brilliant. She even felt that if such a girl could stay at her sons side in the future, she really would be able to feel at ease. Xuan Tianmo was a bit more pragmatic, having the treasury give even more money to Zhu Kongshan to use. He also had quite a bit of clothing made for her while also awarding her arge amount of jewelry. As for Peng Zhou, before the first person that had been sent could return, he sent another group of people, and the things that were sent were even more valuable. Zhu Kongshan was not too interested in the clothing or essories that Xuan Tianmo sent. In the end, what she wanted was not this, but she was a smart person. At a time like this, not to mention bringing it but, but she did not even want to think about it too much. In order to be a useful person, she needed to be able to do useful things. She needed to provide Xuan Tianmo with even more help. Only like this could she steady herself in the Sheng Pce and in the capital. It would only be like this that she would have the capital to have Noble Lady Yuan honor hermitment. For the time being, she epted the clothing. The more beautiful ones, she did not wear, as she chose to keep the ones that were more subdued. As for the essories, she had an even better arrangement... Chapter 950 - It’s Time to Go Back Its Time to Go Back Zhu Kongshan still had many ns that were waiting to be realized. She did not touch the banknotes that had been sent over by the treasury. Instead, she told the treasury to hold onto them for now until she needed them. She took the essories that Xuan Tianmo had given her and sold them off. The money that came from the sales was then turned into a congee stand in the northern part of the city just as Winter wasing around. Congee was handed out three times each day, and it was done under the Sheng Pces name. Aside from this, she also brought her maidservants around with baskets to go around the market to buy vegetables, stockpilingrge amounts of lettuce and potatoes in the Sheng Pce. These were foods that the Sheng Pce usually did not even eat, yet they were treated as treasures by her. From time to time, she would go and buy some bones from the market. Bringing along the lettuce, she would then go to the northern part of the city to stew a giant pot of food to be given to the poor people. In this era, bones were very cheap. They did not have much meat, but once it was cracked open, the marrow inside added to the fragrance of soup. Lettuce was amon vegetable and did not have much taste, but when it was put in bone soup and stewed, it was different. The people in the northern part of the city were all poor. Even if bones were cheap, they could not afford to buy them. Also, stewing a soup used arge amount of firewood. They were not willing to use it. Moreover, these people were all beggars. How could they have the ability to make food for themselves? Zhu Kongshan worked hard in the northern part of the city for half a month without any signs of stopping. She even decided to rent a small residence in that part of the city. Although it was shoddy and old, it was fine for a temporary repose after it had been tidied and fixed up. Once the residence had been rented, she announced to the poor folk of the northern area that she would do her best to continue providing food for them throughout Winter. It was for no other reason than in hopes that they would be able to sessfully get through this Winter and not die from freezing or starvation. For a while, word of the Sheng Pce producing a female Bodhisattva had spread around the entirety of the capital. In addition to this, Xuan Tianmo had deliberately tried to secretly publicize it, which made the information spread even further. Xuan Tianmo was now really impressed with this cousin. It was not just because she was able to suddenly lower her own status to go and do those things in the northern part of the city, nor was it because she had helped the Sheng Pce recover so much in such a short period of time, but the most important reason was that Zhu Kongshans attitude was something that he viewed favorably. Without touching the pces money, she sold the things that he had given her then used that money to do things for the Sheng Pce. She did not argue over gains and losses, nor did she care about gold and silver. This sort of girl suddenly gave him an illusion of Zhu Kongshan being a second Feng Yuheng. This sort of feeling caused Xuan Tianmo to rejoice. If Zhu Kongshan really could support him the way that Feng Yuheng had support Xuan Tianming, when he seeded, giving her the position of empress would not be impossible. So what if she was the daughter of a concubine? Turning the daughter of a concubine from a sixth rank officials family was as easy as waving his hand. He was nning ahead like this while continuing to observe Zhu Kongshans movements. At the same time, the group of people sending things to Peng Zhou had returned, rying the situation in Peng Zhou to Zhu Kongshan. They also said that when they delivered the items, they had specifically emphasized that they had been sent by the eighth prince and Noble Lady Yuan. After that, the Zhu family looked upon her mother, Liu shi, very favorably. Having received news from her family, Zhu Kongshan naturally felt thankful towards the eighth prince. Aside from gratitude, she began another round of activity. Handing out congee and making soup, just relying on herself was not enough. Even if the Sheng Pce had mountains of gold and silver, it would not be able to sustain this sort of thing, thus Zhu Kongshan contacted the madams and young misses from the families of the eighth princes faction and invited them to participate. As for benefits, put inly, there were no real benefits. But they would be able to improve the reputation of their families. How important was reputation right now?! The reputations of those in the eighth princes faction were already quite bad, and they had been worrying about theck of ways to recover it! Zhu Kongshans suggestion received approval from the officials in court, as they urged their wives and daughters to participate. They also had them listen to Zhu Kongshan. With this sort of thing happening outside, the members of the imperial harem were also unable to sit still. Those without children were all leaning toward the eighth princes side. Hearing that their families had begun moving, they thought a bit and decided to put in some of their own contributions. The members of the imperial harem did not have much money, but they did haverge quantities of essories, and they were all things that had been made in the pce. When taken out, they could be sold forrge sums of money. They had people send their essories back to their homes to give them something. The families were naturally happy to ept. Like this, the group handing out food in the northern part of the city grew once more. It was such that there were some that simply decided that instead of congee, they would just give out in rice with some vegetables. This sight, to Feng Yuheng who had secretly gone to take a look, had a simr feeling to a modern soup kitchen run by the government. With so many people participating, the ones to benefit were the poor citizens. But because of the public opinion of the Sheng Pce, the people were not too thankful to the officials that hade to help. Instead, they thanked the young miss from the Sheng Pce. They believed that these people had only given these things to give face to this young miss. The one with the greatest contribution was the young miss. Of course, this was the oue that Zhu Kongshan desired the most. Aside from this, she deliberately sought out the people who had been harmed by the fake Hundred Herb Hall opened by the eighth prince. This was all within ns for making amends. Of course, the situation needed to advance one step at a time. She did not want to go and im it all at once. If things were done like that, her value to the Sheng Pce would shrivel up. In the Yu Pce, Huang Quan stood at Feng Yuhengs side. While listening to Ban Zous report about the situation, she asked with great concern: Young Miss, are you really not worried? To allow them to continue like this, the hearts of the people in the capital will be pulled away! Ban Zou also had such a thought, but he did not say it as directly as Huang Quan. He just nodded to Feng Yuheng, indicating that he had a simr thought as Huang Quan. But Feng Yuheng remained unworried, only saying: The hearts of the people do not belong to us alone. Thats why we cant treat their hearts as our personal items, not allowing others to touch them. Moreover, I spent three years capturing the hearts of the people in the capital. Zhu Kongshan wants to capture them in a single winter? Youre overestimating her too much. But the eighth princes side is pressing hard! Huang Quan stomped her foot and could not help but beginining about Xuan Tianming: His Highness really is able to hold his breath, not even saying a single word about helping young miss. How can he help? Feng Yuheng could not help butugh bitterly, Men need to concern themselves with matters in court. Could it be that you want him to spend his time worrying about the inner courtyards matters? That really would be a drop in his status. Dont worry! Your young miss is not an herbivore. Didnt I say it, just let that cousin stand out a bit more. Well make our move a littleter, and it will let the poor people in the northern part of the city benefit a bit more. She thought for a bit then said: Right, Hundred Herb Hall will be handing out tea as usual. Un, you guys go out and spread the word. Just say that aside from eating their fill, the people from the northern part of the city need to pay attention to their health. They spend most of their days living in unsanitary conditions. It makes it easier to get sick. This is especially the case for their stomachs. In the past, it could be ignored when they would just eat spoiled leftovers that they had obtained through begging, but now theyre having congee and stewed-bone soup. Wasnt it said that there are some that even had in rice? Eating like this, wont there be a group of them that fell ill? Find a way to spread word of this to Zhu Kongshan. At the same time, our Hundred Herb Hall will prepare some more medicine for these things. Well just wait for them toe and buy it. Itll be a waste if we dont make money from the eighth princes faction. Hearing Feng Yuheng say this, Huang Quan became spirited, as she happily went to arrange for this matter; however, after Huang Quan left, Ban Zou said to Feng Yuheng: You should not have sent Wang Chuan to Peng Zhou. The situation in the capital is unstable. You cant be left without someone stable at your side. Huang Quan has a rash personality. With these sorts of things, she does not think things through thoroughly. Arent you still here? Feng Yuheng smiled, Wang Chuan isnt here, so some of the things that should have been done by her will be done by you. The tsundere hidden guard rolled his eyes, as a very clear I cant stand you expression appeared on his face. Without saying anything else, he disappeared. Feng Yuheng shrugged. Her hidden guard really was bing less and less cute! Very well, Ban Zou had never been cute; however, he had been very close. She knew that they had always been earnestly doing their best for each other. As for her sending Wang Chuan to Peng Zhou, it was because Peng Zhous matter was also very important. She would not feel at ease with leaving it to someone else. Zhu Kongshan, such a cousin appeared out of nowhere. Taking care of her would not be as easy as she had made it sound. It was possible that she would need to use a few more tricks. At present, the eighth princes faction had seeded in reversing the negative impression that the people of the capital had of the eighth prince. This was achieved through Zhu Kongshan working with the madams and young misses from the eighth princes faction. Public opinion was beginning to change, but it was strictly limited to no longer feeling as disgusted by the eighth prince. It had not truly risen to the point of affecting Feng Yuheng. It was as Feng Yuheng had said. She had used three years to win over public opinion. How could it be taken away by just one girl in a single winter? Zhu Kongshan also understood this reasoning, and she was in no rush to face off against Feng Yuheng. She just continued to do the things that she wanted to do. Either way, they were all good things, and nobody could find any problems with them. She just quietly worked away. When she heard that the poor needed medicine, she went to learn about the situation and found that there were indeed quite a few that had fallen ill, thus she did not argue over it. She called the servants and had them bring the banknotes to buy medicine at Hundred Herb Hall. But who knew that after the poor took the medicine that hade from Hundred Herb Hall, they did not feel grateful for the people that had spent money to buy it. Instead, they gathered and spoke of how the medicine at Hundred Herb Hall is good, and Princess Yu is our Bodhisattva of medicine. Zhu Kongshan heard this but did not get angry. She even said a few nice things about Feng Yuheng. As the people saw it, this young miss Zhu was benevolent and kind. She was also a Bodhisattva! This winter, began with a happy atmosphere. Even after a round of heavy snowfall, there was no word of anyone dying from the cold or starvation. The Emperor had even praised the eighth prince specifically for this, awarding quite a few things to Zhu Kongshan, as well as the madams and young misses who had participated. Naturally, those things were used by Zhu Kongshan to do good deeds. When the Emperor heard about this, he repeatedlymented that if every daughter from a noble family in Da Shun was like this, the world really would be flourishing. The eighth prince had received praise, and he had regained some momentum in court, as he overtook some of the other princes in positioning. Of course, no matter how momentous the recent events had been for the eighth prince, there were none who dared to overlook the might that came from the ninth prince. There were even some who said in secret that they would feel a bit flustered for no reason whenever they saw the purple lotus flower on the ninth princes brow. It was as though that flower would eat humans. It made them not dare to look for too long. There were even some who did not even dare toin mentally. At the same time, Noble Lady Yuan was no longer able to sit still. What Zhu Kongshan had said to her about the child also needs the mothers support to live well. These words had been on her mind this entire time. That was right! She had been a nobledy for too long. It was time for her to return to the position of Imperial Concubine Shu. Thus, on that day, Noble Lady Yuan stepped through the snow that had not yet been swept and headed toward the Empress Jing Ci Pce... Chapter 951 - Fat or Skinny, Which One Is It? Fat or Skinny, Which One Is It? In Jing Ci Pce, Fang Yi had brought a cup of tea to the Empress. The contents of the cup could be considered medicine, but it also was not medicine. To say that it was not medicine, it did indeed have some health benefits and could prevent illness. This was something that Feng Yuheng had given her. When she left the capital, the Hundred Herb Hall in the capital had also been closed for a period of time. The Empress had been reluctant to drink it that entire time and would asionally take some of the bitter medical soups that came from the imperial physicians. Now that Feng Yuheng had finally returned, also sending some a few days earlier, the Empress was finally able to let out a sigh of relief and resume taking the medicine on schedule. Now, looking at the drink that was both medicine and not medicine, the Empress felt a wave of emotione from an unknown ce, as she said in a daze: I just hope that I can continue drinking the medicine that girl gives me for a few more years. Fang Yi wanted to advise her not to think about what was and was not there; however, a eunuch in Jing Ci Pce entered while bowed. Arriving before the Empress, he saluted and said: Your Highness, Noble Lady Yuan has requested an audience. Noble Lady Yuan? Fang Yi furrowed her brow, as a feeling of repulsion appeared in her mind, What has shee for? Your Highness, its about time for you to get some rest. Dont see her. Just have someone send her away. Just as the Empress was about to nod, they heard Noble Lady Yuans voicee from the door, and it was getting closer and closer. It was clear that this person did not care whether she agreed or not, as she had already barged in on her own. This concubine knows that Your Highness the Empress is about to rest, but isnt it that she still hasntid down! Then speaking with this concubine for a bit will probably be fine. As she spoke, she had alreadye closer, bending at the knees and saluting: This concubine pays respects to Your Highness the Empress. Behind her, Yue Xiu kneeled, but she was feeling quite nervous on the inside. The previous time she had apanied Noble Lady Yuan to Jing Ci Pce, she had suffered a beating. Although she did not do anything wrong this time, her master had entered without being invited in. If this offended the Empress, the one to be punished and beaten would be her. Fortunately, the Empress did not get too angry with their arrival. She just put the cup that she held on the table, but she used a bit too much force, which caused a clink sound. But when she spoke up, her tone was even, saying: You may rise! Since you came to pay respects, sit for a while. After saying this, she waved her hand, dismissing the eunuch that hade to report. Fang Yi brought out a chair for Noble Lady Yuan to sit on and felt a bit awkward. After all, it was clear that she had been heard saying to just dismiss Noble Lady Yuan. To not say anything would not be good, thus she said: Her Highness the Empress is currently taking her medicine. The doctors all said that she should rest after taking her medicine. Nobledy, please do not get mad. Noble Lady Yuan smiled and said to Fang Yi: Its fine. I am just a lowly nobledy and can be dismissed quite easily. Just like with my personal maid, her manners were not up to par and she was given a beating. How could shepare to the people from Her Highness side, as they are all precious and cannot be punished. Once these words came out, Fang Yi felt helpless. Noble Lady Yuan was clearly refusing to ease off. Who knew what sort of anger she hade with. Hearing her speak like this, she was currently trying to regain face for her maid! Forget it, looking at the bearing of the two, it would be good if todays matter was unrted to the previous matter. It was also difficult for Her Highness the Empress to do. Thus she directly kneeled on the ground and said: It was this servant that misspoke. Would Your Highness the Empress please hand down punishment. The Empress frowned: What are you doing? Noble Lady Yuan covered up a smile, Look! Sure enough, Your Highness the Empress is protecting a shoring. It really makes me feel pity for my servant. Last time we came to Jing Ci Pce, she suffered a beating for no reason. Nobledy, theres no need to feel grieved. Fang Yi kowtowed toward the Empress, This servant will admit this servants mistakes and will go out to ept my punishment. After saying this, she stood up and walked out. ncing sideways, she saw Yue Xiu faintly smiling from behind Noble Lady Yuan, her expression radiant. The Empress had a belly full of anger, which caused her to begin coughing; however, there was nobody to take care of her at her side. Noble Lady Yuan gestured for Yue Xiu to go and help her; however, the Empress waved her hand and said: I wont trouble you. This One cant afford to use your people. Yue Xiu had already taken a couple steps forward and could not help but freeze in the middle upon hearing this. Noble Lady Yuan just shrugged and casually said: Then Yue Xiu,e back. This is also true. We must not do anything to harm Her Highness the Empress important body. After saying this, she saw the Empress pick her cup up once more. Sniffing the air, she noticed that it did not smell like medicine and could not help but add: It was just said that you were drinking medicine, but why does it smell sweet? When did the imperial physicians in the pce learn to make sweet medicine? The Empress did not like listening to her speak, but she had alreadye over. She could not just ignore her, thus she could only say: This was given by Princess Yu. It did note from the imperial physicians. Oh. Noble Lady Yuan nodded pensively, No wonder. Looking after the Empress once more, she pondered for a bit then said: It seems like Your Highnessplexion is quite good. Thinking about it, you must be quite carefree, right? It looks like youve gotten fatter. The saying that of being contented and letting yourself go, it should be describing people like you. The Empress just could not understand it, Which eyes are seeing this One as having gotten fatter? It was clear that she had gotten quite a bit thinner during the past few days. After thinking a bit, it was clear that Noble Lady Yuan had juste to look for trouble, thus she could not be bothered to argue over such a thing. Instead, she directly asked: To havee to Jing Ci Pce, what exactly are you wanting to say? She then saw Noble Lady Yuan ce a hand on her chest and sigh: Your Highness the Empress is carefree, but this concubine has been feeling more and more troubled, and its getting worse with each passing day. Without the former pomp and mor, nobody wishes to go out and speak with a lowly nobledy. Its such that I feel so unhappy and have no ce to speak about it. Thinking long and hard, I could only shamelesslye and vent my hardship to Your Highness the Empress. What hardships are you suffering? The Empress drank the medicinal tea while speaking with her, Since youve alreadye, even if I dont want to listen to you, I have no choice. Just stop beating around the bush and speak! Noble Lady Yuan nodded, Alright, then this concubine will say it. The main reason that this concubine is feeling troubled is a result of my familys matters. This concubine has a younger sister born of a concubine, and she married into a sixth rank officials family in Peng Zhou as a secondary wife. Originally, this concubine and second sister were in the pce as imperial concubines, and we could strive to provide our sister with some face, such that she would not be bullied in that manor. But ever since we were demoted, our younger sister in Peng Zhou has been living in worsening conditions, suffering from bullying every day. A while back, this concubines niece came into the imperial pce to visit this concubine and spoke of this matter. This concubine agonized over it for many days, unable to eat well nor fall asleep. With this happening, I have be thinner over time. The Empress waspletely lost. Were Noble Lady Yuans eyes blind or was her heart blind? Could she really not tell the difference between skinny and fat? Looking at this woman, she had be so fat that her face waspletely round. It could be seen just howfortably she had been living, yet she insisted on saying that she had be thinner. Really... she was helpless and could not bother with arguing, thus she went along with it and said: No matter what the case, she is the aunt of a prince. How bold is that family to dare to mistreat her? Hah! Noble Lady Yuan sighed and said: Your Highness has truly been in the pce for too long and very rarely have people tell you about the situation outside. You dont know it, but therge residences are not as peaceful as you would imagine. There are plenty of underhanded tactics. The Empress was really feeling quite unpleasant! There was very rarely anyone to tell her about the situation on the outside? Was this not just mocking her for not having a prince? But what could she say? That was just the truth, and it was because she did not have a prince that she could take the position of empress and remain in this position so steadily for so many years. Once she had a child, the Emperor could not possibly allow her to continue being the empress. While she was thinking about this, Noble Lady Yuans voice could be heard once more: This concubine has remained in the position of nobledy for so long and have been obedient this entire time. His Highness the eighth prince was formerly stationed at the border and made great contributions to Da Shun. Even now, he is devoting himself fully to working for His Majesty and sharing his burdens. Your Highness, might I ask, arent the people in the capital praising His Highness the eighth prince for thinking of the people?! This concubine was thinking that since His Highness the eighth prince has been thinking so thoroughly on His Majestys behalf, could Your Highness think a bit about this concubine? The Empress frowned upon hearing this: What do you want this One to think about? Your Highness asks despite clearly knowing. If you are speaking about your demotion to nobledy, this One is powerless. She put down the cup and stared at Noble Lady Yuan, saying: At that time, It was His Majesty who decreed that you be demoted to nobledy. How much ability does this One have to go against His Majestys intentions? I never asked you to go against it. Noble Lady Yuan tilted her head back: But you are the Empress. No matter what, His Majesty should listen to what you have to say. Unlike us sisters in the inner pce, where its difficult for us to even see His Majesty. Your Highness, you have been in this position for many years and should speak up for us sisters at least a bit. Not to speak of having His Majesty spread his favor equally, but at the very least, we shouldnt be treated coldly. He doesnt think of us when anything good happens, but he does not hesitate in the slightest to demote people. This concubine will overstep my boundary and say that you, as the Empress, must not remain lofty and aloof when we sisters are suffering. Your status was originally higher than us. It would not do to give off a feeling of going in separate directions, one south and one north. When she said this, she emphasized the word north. At this time, the punishment outside began, as a scream came from Fang Yi. The Empress felt irritated and coldly said: Are you implying something? Yes. Noble Lady Yuan very seriously nodded, Indeed, I am implying something, but if Empress does not mind that matter, its fine. But this concubine will remind you that you must not feel as if you can bepletely at ease without a child. Think a bit more for the sake of the Cheng family. The Cheng family is innocent. No matter how carefree Empress might be, you must notpletely ignore your family. Enough! The Empress mmed the table, You actually dare to threaten this One. You really are bold! This mming of the table caused Yue Xiu to tremble with fear; however, Noble Lady Yuan was not afraid in the slightest. She continued to speak with confidence: If youre saying its a threat then its a threat! Either way, its not the first time. The Empress took a few deep breaths and thought for a bit. Each time she thought about it, she hated that she could not happily get rid of Noble Lady Yuan, but she also forcefully suppressed those sorts of thoughts. Getting rid of one nobledy was easy, but she was the eighth princes birth mother. To say nothing of the incessant pestering that woulde from the eighth prince resulting from his birth mothers death, but just the way in which the information would spread would be enough to make her heart tremble. She let out a heavy sigh. When she spoke once more, she weakly said: This One really is unable to help you with your matter! Noble Lady Yuan shook her head and said: You cant speak so firmly. As long as Your Highness the Empress wishes to help, it can definitely happen. Right now, His Highness the eighth princes reputation is really good. His Majesty will be able to hand down a bit of a reward to give some face. As long as you bring it up to him, I trust that His Majesty will not refuse your intentions. Hmph! The Empress snorted, Back when you did what you did, why didnt you make some considerations for you and your son? How did this concubine not make any considerations? Noble Lady Yuan smiled and said: There are many things that we dont have a say in. The mood at that time decided on that matter, and it has already been done. Bringing it up after the fact is rather pointless. Just like Your Highness, arent there many things that were done involuntarily? Chapter 952 - Noble Lady Yuan, Are You Sick? Noble Lady Yuan, Are You Sick? The Empress did indeed have many things that had been done involuntarily because she never had a choice. In this life, from the very beginning, things had already been decided. She waved her hand and did not want to continue speaking with Noble Lady Yuan, only saying to her: This One will try. Go back for now! Noble Lady Yuan was smart and definitely would not push too hard. Since the Empress was willing to say that she would try, that basically meant that there was hope. Standing up, she very politely saluted to the Empress then said: Your Highness, take care of your health. The central pce still needs you to take care of it! After saying this, she left with her pce maid. A little while after Noble Lady Yuan had left, a pair of eunuchs supported Fang Yi back inside. Having been struck ten times, although the people in her own pce had been gentler when handing out punishment, Fang Yi was worried that Noble Lady Yuan would use this to try and look for trouble, thus she did not let them be too gentle. Although this paddling would not leave her unable to get up, her butt was bleeding, and it was difficult to walk. The Empress felt distressed from seeing this and quickly had someone help her to the bed on the side. She then waved her hand to dismiss the eunuch before saying to Fang Yi: You too, what are you getting into it with her for? Could it be that she has the ability to be the master of Jing Ci Pce? Fang Yi advised her: Your Highness, make concessions to avoid trouble. If this servant being paddled makes Noble Lady Yuan mess around less with what she does and does not have, it would have been worth it. How could she possibly not! The Empress helplessly said: Either way, she is someone with a handle on my situation. I fear that my entire life will remain uneasy. Who knows how many times something simr will ur. What did she request of you this time around? Fang Yi frowned, She cant possibly have asked you to advise His Majesty to appoint a crown prince, right? The Empress was startled and did not directly respond, only saying: You saying that reminded this One. Next time, she wont ask this One to ask help her request the position of the crown prince, right? Your Highness, you must not agree! Fang Yi endured the pain and propped herself up slightly, Once the eighth prince takes that position, and once Noble Lady Yuan is ced in the position of empress dowager, although you are the head wife, how could you possibly stand up against those two? Moreover, that matter... This One understands. The Empress interrupted her, Well deal with those matters as theye up. Right now, we need to think of a way to resolve the request that she brought up. You dont know it, but that woman... She wants to return to the position of imperial concubine. Noble Lady Yuan wanted to return to the position of imperial concubine, and she had gone to threaten the Empress. On her way back to Cun Shan Pce, a smile had continued to remain on her face; however, at her side, her pce maid, Yue Xiu, still could not understand how it was that Noble Lady Yuan was able to benefit every time that she visited the Empress, and it seemed like the Empress was very afraid of her, but she understood that this was her masters business. The things that she ought to know would be told to her without her needing to ask. As for the things that she need not know, if she asked, she might end up losing her head. There were many things where knowing less was better. That was what it meant to put ones safety before matters of principle. As the two walked along, they suddenly looked up, and Noble Lady Yuan stopped in her tracks. She then said in a cynical tone: Oh, enemies really do share a narrow path. But of course, enemies did share a narrow path. Feng Yuheng hade into the pce today to visit Imperial Concubine Yun. She had juste out of Winter Moon Pce and ended up running into Noble Lady Yuan. Even Huang Quan quietly muttered: You really do run into the ones you find most annoying. Feng Yuheng shrugged, Since we ran into her, we need to speak a bit. After saying this, she increased her pace and even said to Huang Quan: Quickly, lets take the initiative to meet up with her. Lets not let her run away. Huang Quan was helpless: Young Miss, why do you seem to be excited? Its not excitement. Its that I saw thebative spirit on Noble Lady Yuans face. Lets not disappoint her. After she finished speaking, she had already arrived before the person in question. Smiling, she greeted her: Greetings Noble Lady Yuan. Though she said greetings, she merely nodded her head but did not perform a proper salute. Noble Lady Yuan slightly furrowed her brow then replied: Who would it be but Princess Yu? Speaking of, I am a nobledy of the pce, and you are just a princess of a prince. When seeing me, shouldnt you be a bit more courteous? Could it be that you are looking down on a lowly, little nobledy? Remember, when I was still an imperial concubine, you needed to perform a grand salute. Feng Yuhengughed and looked at her, asking in confusion: Noble Lady really has a good memory and can still remember when she was an imperial concubine. Then you definitely will not have forgotten that aside from marrying His Highness Prince Yu, I am also a lower first rank imperial daughter of Da Shun, Imperial Daughter Ji An. The rank of imperial daughter is unrted to whether or not you are a nobledy. In ordance with the ranks of female subjects, you are just a standard sixth rank nobledy. How could you ask a lower first rank imperial daughter to salute you? Thats right! Huang Quan also said: If nobledy has any manners, you should understand who should be saluting whom. You... Noble Lady Yuan was left fuming with rage; however, she did not know how to defend herself. Indeed, when it came to a princess, she was her senior, but when it came to an imperial daughter, she was nothing. There were many ranks separating the two! She gritted her teeth and fiercely red at Huang Quan before calming herself. It was only after she managed to calm herself down a little that she said: Forget it, lets not speak about the matters of saluting. I just left Jing Ci Pce and went to visit Her Highness the Empress and happened to see Her Highness the Empress drinking medicine. I heard that it was given to her by Princess? It really is good medicine. It smelled like a sweet tea. It really is quite enviable. You must know that we members of the imperial harem all need to drink the bitter medical soups made by the imperial physicians. She still remembered how she had fallen ill upon hearing news from the South many months earlier, as she needed to drink the bitter medical soups for a full month. She had Xuan Tianmo go out to buy some good medicine, but Hundred Herb Hall had unfortunately been closed. When she finally managed to send people to the Hundred Herb Hall in Xiao Zhou, the people that had been sent were told that the patient needed to personally go and fetch the medicine. That had angered her quite a great deal. Now that she saw Feng Yuheng, she could not help but remember that matter and could not stop herself from telling her off a bit. But Feng Yuheng became even more puzzled, Noble Lady Yuan, are you sick? Youre the one thats sick! Noble Lady Yuan subconsciously retorted. However, she then heard Feng Yuheng say: Then thats odd. Since youre not sick, is Noble Lady feeling envious or resentful? It really is funny. This princess has heard of people liking jewels or gold, and there are even some who like beauty; however, this is the first time hearing of someone liking medicine. But since nobledy likes them, it could be considered a matter of glory for me. Right now, Hundred Herb Hall has been opened once more. If Noble Lady is truly that interested in my medicine, personallye out of the pce. Seek treatment and get medicine. Its very easy. Noble Lady Yuan felt as though she had made a very serious mistake, and this mistake was one that should not have been made. This was not her first time dealing with Feng Yuheng. The first time, she had lost her position as imperial concubine. Today, they had just engaged in some verbal jousting, yet she found that she still could note out on top. Each and every word that Feng Yuheng said caused her to feel speechless and annoyed. It was enough to force her into a corner, leaving her with no room to retreat. Filled with hatred, she stood dejectedly for a long time, not knowing what she should say. Yue Xiu could not bear to continue watching and bowed to Feng Yuheng then advised Noble Lady Yuan: Master has been out for a long time. The days in winter are cold. We should quickly return! Noble Lady Yuan was waiting for this step to get away, thus she did not continue to worry about things and coldly snorted, leaving with a flick of her sleeves. But just as she took a few steps, she heard Feng Yuheng ask: I wonder how Her Highness the Empress health is? Noble Lady just came from Jing Ci Pce. How about you talk to me about it? Upon hearing this, Noble Lady Yuan became spirited once more, as she put on a shady smile and replied: Princess Yu really is concerned; however, you must remember that knowing someone on the surface does not mean you know their heart. Dont assume that everyone is a good person. That will make sure you dont get bitten and get hurt. Is that so? Feng Yuheng faintly said: Noble Lady, taking care of yourself is most important. Although whether or not someone is good is hard to tell, at the very least, I can see who is a bad person very clearly! Noble Lady Yuan waspletely stumped by this. Stomping her foot, she did not continue to remain and quickly left. Huang Quan furrowed her brow and seemed to have understood the underlying meaning. She could not help but ask: Young Miss, the Empress... Feng Yu Heng waved her hand and cut her off. She then looked to the side and coldly spoke in the direction of a rock formation in a nearby courtyard: Stop hiding. Come out! These words gave Huang Quan a start. She was responsible for protecting Feng Yuheng; however, she had been preupied just now with enjoying the scene of her young miss mocking Noble Lady Yuan. It was such that she did not notice someone hiding nearby. Hearing Feng Yuheng bring it up, she also became angry and soared in the direction of the rock formation! Following this came a shriek, as a young pce maid was carried over to Feng Yuheng as if she were a chick. Young Miss, she was the one hiding behind that rock formation. Princess, spare me! Princess, spare me! This servant is not a bad person. Really, Im not a bad person! The young pce maid dropped to her knees in fear and repeatedly kowtowed to plead for forgiveness. Feng Yuheng saw that she was a normal pce maid and did not have any martial arts foundation. Her earlier hiding had also been quite clumsy, thus she gestured for Huang Quan to help her up. Only then did she ask: Which pce do you serve? Who is your master? The young pce maid spoke while trembling: This servant takes care of Noble Lady Li in Jing Si Pce. Hearing that Princess came into the pce today, Noble Lady wanted to invite you to sit for a while in Jing Si Pce, and she sent this servant to wait on the path to Winter Moon Pce. At first, this servant did not want to hide, and I definitely did not hide because of Princess. Its because I saw Noble Lady Yuan. Princess should also know about it, but our Noble Lady Li might be Noble Lady Yuans sister, but the rtionship between the two is not very good. This servant was thinking that more problems are worse than fewer problems, thus I hid, but I definitely did not intend to eavesdrop on your conversation with Noble Lady Yuan! Noble Lady Li? Feng Yuheng was puzzled, What does she want to see me for? The young pce maid shook her head, This servant does not know. Forget it. Feng Yuheng thought for a bit then said, In the end, she is sixth brothers birth mother. Just for sixth brother, this princess should go and take a look. Lets go! Lets go to Jing Si Pce. At this time in Jing Si Pce, Noble Lady Li was craning her neck and looking out of the side hall, waiting. From time to time, she would adjust her clothes and ask her maid, Zuoer: How do I look? It isnt undignified, right? Zuoer calmly said: As a nobledy, its perfect. As a nobledy... then isnt it a little too strict? Hah, no good, no good, how can strict be good. It will scare people. Lets change into something else. Zuoer grabbed a hold of her and pleaded with her: Youve already gone through three sets of clothes. She is Princess Yu, and she is a lower first rank Imperial Daughter Ji An. No matter what you wear, it wont scare her. This is very good and conforms very well with the rules. Dont keep changing. Is it really fine? Noble Lady Li felt her hair once more, feeling as though her hairpin was a bit tilted. She then had Zuoer adjust it a bit before saying: Its nothing to me, but isnt it for the sake of Fengers image! Only by wearing something fitting can it leave a good impression on her. It will also be good for Fenger. Master! Zuoer became worried and stomped her foot, saying: You must not say this sort of thing again. She is Princess Yu. What good woulde from her being good to His Highness the sixth prince for no reason? If word of this got out, how do you want His Highness the sixth prince to live?! Just as they were speaking, the sound of the pce gate opening could be heard. The door was partially opened, as the servant that had been sent out brought Feng Yuheng and her maidservant inside. Noble Lady Li began to feel a bit nervous... Chapter 953 - Xuan Zhan, Come Here Xuan Zhan, Come Here Noble Lady Li had been rather introverted ever since she was young. In the pce, she did not have any friends, and she even kept her own elder sister at a distance. Regardless of what she kept inside, she did not interact with others. It was such that many of the members of the imperial harem with high pride began to bully her for fun. Even when she was bullied quite severely, the only thing that she coulde up with was stabbing little straw figures to have fun on her own. Now that she had been confined to Jing Si Pce, her introverted personality became even more pronounced, as she did not want to see anyone. She even spoke very little with the pce maids. She was even quite happy that the Emperor did not let her out or let other people in. This would make sure that fewer people disturbed her. But today was different. She used one of her gold hairpins to bribe the imperial guard standing guard outside to allow her pce maid to go out and invite Feng Yuheng. As for how Feng Yuheng would get in, this was something that she did not need to worry about. She knew that Feng Yuheng was very capable, and there was probably no ce in the Imperial Pce that she could not go. Seeing Feng Yuheng arrive, the joy on Noble Lady Lis face was hard to conceal and there was still some nervousness remaining. She took the initiative and went forward, doing her best to look inviting. She personally invited her into the side hall then had Zuoer prepare the best tea in Jing Si Pce. Only after seeing Feng Yuheng take a sip did she tentatively say: Please do not dislike it. This ce of mine does not have many nice things. This tea is already the best that can be brought out. Feng Yuheng smiled at Noble Lady Li and said: Its fine. I never minded such things. An apologetic look appeared on her face, as she continued: Speaking of, it was A-Heng who was careless and should havee to visit Noble Lady earlier. Sixth brother has helped me quite a great deal in Yu Zhou. Now, he is staying there and helping me take care of the situation in the prefecture; however, I have not been able to help him take care of Noble Lady. Its truly A-Hengs mistake. Hearing her say this, not only did Noble Lady Li not me her, but her smile became even brighter. Her entire person even became joyous. She even took the initiative to grab Feng Yuhengs hand and warmly said: Its good if you have this sort of heart. Theres no need to pay too much attention to my side. Either way, His Majesty does not allow people toe and visit me, nor does he let me leave this pce. It would not do to cause you any trouble. While she spoke, she patted the back of Feng Yuhengs hand and repeatedly praised: You really are a good and understanding child. To be able to think of me even when you are so busy. Just with your words, my heart feels much warmer. Feng Yuheng slightly raised an eyebrow, as she continued to feel that Noble Lady Li was being overly nice. After thinking about the wedding gift that she had sent, a very awkward feeling suddenly sprung up inside her chest. Yet Noble Lady Li did not seem to notice the ufortable look that had already begun to creep onto her face, as she continued to express her feelings. While having her eat pastries, she personally poured her some tea then brought up the sixth princes matter, saying: I heard that Fenger is living with you in Ji An Prefecture? Feng Yuheng frowned. What sort of phrasing was that? Noble Lady must not say it like this. There are some things that the speaker might say without any thought but the listener might object to it. Sixth brother is just living in my manor in Ji An Prefecture. That residence is veryrge and is many timesrger than the imperial daughters manor in the capital. We do enter through the same door, but the living quarters are very far apart. Because of this, even if we are living in the same residence, sixth brother and I very rarely saw each other. She made things very clear and continued by telling Noble Lady Li: You have been in the pce for a few decades and should understand that misspeaking is something that must be avoided. I hope that nobledy will be able to think carefully before speaking. Noble Lady Li did not get upset and immediately nodded to admit her mistake. Her attitude was very good: Yes, yes, yes, it was my mistake. I had said it without thinking. You must not misunderstand me. Then lets not speak about this. Youre now married to His Highness the ninth prince, then... is His Highness the ninth prince treating you well? Her tone was filled with concern, and her gaze was earnest. She looked just like an elder concerned with someone from the younger generation. It was very kind. Feng Yuheng smiled and said: Very well. Ever since His Highness the ninth prince and I became engaged, our rtionship has been quite good. Back then, he promised that he would marry me on the day that I became of age, but we were in the South at that time, and there had been a battle on top of that. I originally thought that this marriage would need to be dyed; however, who knew that His Highness the ninth prince would manage to keep that promise? A-Heng was very happy. She deliberately sweetened her description of her rtionship with Xuan Tianming then paid close attention to Noble Lady Lis expression. Sure enough, she saw a bit of bitterness. Noble Lady Li did not continue along with this topic and moved away from it once more. This time, she began speaking about the sixth prince. From when he was little until he was grown, she even spoke about some of the awkward things that the sixth prince had done when he was a child. This included the time when he was six years old and had told her about what sort of wife he wanted to find in the future. She spoke quite happily about these things, and it was such that Feng Yuheng began to feel as though she had been brought to Jing Si Pce to listen to Noble Lady Li reminisce. Huang Quans lips twitched from listening, and she could not help but frown, as she gently tugged at Feng Yuhengs sleeve. As for Zuoer, who was standing behind Noble Lady Li, when she saw Huang Quan move, she also slightly tugged Noble Lady Lis sleeve to serve as a reminder, but Noble Lady Li had lost herself in speaking, and she even pushed Zuoer away, saying: I am currently speaking with Imperial Daughter. Dont cause trouble here. Once these words came out, Feng Yuheng said: Noble Lady should not call me imperial daughter. Noble Lady Li froze then managed to react: Right, right! Because of the connection with Fenger, we should be a little more intimate; moreover, you helped save my life during the winter hunt. Then Ill call you A-Heng! Feng Yuheng did not know whether tough or cry: Even with the connection through sixth brother, Noble Lady and I are only on speaking terms. It would be best if you called me Princess Yu. After saying this, she emphasized: The other imperial concubine mothers of the other princes also call me this. A look of embarrassment appeared on Noble Lady Lis face, and she could only nod, dryly saying: Alright then, then I will call you Princess Yu! Un. Feng Yuheng nodded then continued: In the past, I very rarely heard about sixth brother. Hearing nobledy speak about him today, it was definitely fresh. Speaking of, sixth brother is a really good person. So what if hes a good person? Noble Lady Li sighed, I am still worried about his marriage. I still dont know when the Xian Pce will have a proper female master. I will help sixth brother look for a good girl. If there is someone suitable, I will bring them into the pce for you to take a look. How about it? Hah! Noble Lady Li went to grab her hand once more but was dodged without being noticed, as Noble Lady Li continued: With Fengers personality, he will not say anything that he wants to say. To speak of a good girl, where in the world is there any better than imperial dau... no, better than Princess Feng! Fenger... Nobledy is incorrect in your praise. Feng Yuhengs expression sank slightly, There are many people out there who say that Imperial Daughter Ji An is arrogant and domineering! Thats because theyre blind! Noble Lady Li coldly snorted, Where could such a good girl be found? Even arrogance requires a foundation! I think you are good. Really, the more I look, the better you are. Say, you and Fenger... Seeing that Noble Lady Li was getting further and further from the main topic, Feng Yuheng helplessly interrupted: Noble Lady! I already said it earlier His Highness the ninth prince and I are getting along very well. If Noble Lady really is thinking of sixth brother, you should not have said what you did today. While she spoke, her small face becamepletely stern. When she looked at Noble Lady Li, it was filled with a force that could not be opposed. This caused Noble Lady Li to subconsciously shudder, as she felt as though this room that was being heated was rather cold. As for Feng Yuheng, she continued, bringing up another matter: My fourth sister, Feng Fendai is young and does not understand things. Nobledy, it would be best not to muck about with her. It hasnt been easy for sixth brother to reach where he is today. The situation in court is constantly changing, and nobody can say for certain what will happen tomorrow. As a mother, you should understand what is truly good for a child instead of pushing your own thoughts on your own child, who has some different thoughts. Noble Lady, this is all that I will say. Think about it carefully. After saying this, she did not continue to stay, bringing Huang Quan and quickly leaving. Noble Lady Li sat there in a daze. Watching Feng Yuheng leave, she did not have the courage to ask her to stay. The courage and warmth that she had managed to summon with great effort had been extinguished in a matter of moments. Feng Yuheng had left her feeling quite cold. Zuoer stepped forward and supported her, helplessly advising: Nobledy, give it up! This servant advised you of it before that this will not work. Princess Yu is right. What the Feng familys young miss said the previous time is already right. Not only can you not do this, but you also need to advise His Highness the sixth prince to give it up! What sort of person is His Highness the ninth prince? If therees a day when word of this reaches his ears... Zuoer gritted her teeth and continued in a darker direction: Its very likely that it will cost His Highness the sixth prince his life! He would dare! A look of horror appeared on Noble Lady Lis face, Theyre both princes. How could he kill anyone he wants? But hes the ninth prince! Zuoer stomped her foot anxiously, What is there in this world that His Highness the ninth prince does not dare do? Master, think a bit for His Highness the sixth prince. You must not continue to do these things that should not be done! On this side, a pce maid was repeatedly warning Noble Lady Li. In Winter Moon Pce, not long after Feng Yuheng left, the Emperor had arrived. At this time, he was holding a bowl of food while sitting on the ground and watching Imperial Concubine Yun y with the caged white tiger. Xiao Bai had grown up but not too much. Compared to a normal tiger, it was still small; however, it could no longer be carried around like a kitten by Feng Yuheng. Imperial Concubine Yun had a beautiful cage made of silver for it, and some bells had been hung around the cage. Xiao Bai frequently smacked the bells, creating a clear sound that would make Imperial Concubine Yunugh. The Emperor loved Imperial Concubine Yunsugh. It was as though they had returned to the mountain vige from over 20 years earlier. It was so casual, joyful, and unrestrained. He held arge bowl in his hand that contained rice topped with half of a pork shoulder, some ribs and somerge meatballs. He just sat on the ground and shoveled food into his mouth while watching his wife y with the tiger. From time to time, he would foolishlyugh a bit. This scene was very heartwarming. But Zhang Yuan could not bear to continue watching. Seeing the Emperor shove nothing but meat into his mouth, he could not help but say: Your Majesty, can we not eat like this? The Emperor was puzzled: Whats wrong with eating like this? It tastes quite good! Its better than alternating between rice and vegetables. Didnt A-Heng also say that, what was it again... this was called a meat-vegetable-ricebination meal. Right, that was the name. Its good. Imperial Concubine Yun rolled her eyes: That was not the meaning. It was to tell you not to eat so much meat! Zhang Yuan nodded: Right, its a matter of meat. Its unrted to how youre eating. Meat, huh! The Emperor felt a little guilty, This meat is quite good. Quite good is it? Imperial Concubine Yun raised an eyebrow, I wonder which ignorant chef it was that made this meat for you. Later on, this One will have them executed to see who will dare to make it the next time around. Dont! The Emperor became anxious. He had finally found two new chefs for the imperial kitchens. Unaware of the situation, they still did not know about Imperial Concubine Yun not letting him eat meat. It was because of this that he could happily enjoy a few meals with meat. If they were executed, could it be that he really would be like a rabbit and could only eat vegetables every day? Just this one time. I wont eat it anymore in the future. Imperial Concubine Yun then turned back around and beckoned to him, saying in a clear voice: Xuan Zhan,e here. Chapter 954 - Quickly Abandon Your Ideas Quickly Abandon Your Ideas The pork shoulder in the Emperors bowl was stolen. It was stolen by the tiger... The Emperor thought that if he was younger, and this had happened 20 years earlier, he should have been able to go at it with the tiger. What if he could steal it back? But now, he did not dare do it. With his old arms and old legs, how could he ovee a tiger? What if he hurt himself? That would result in not just him being hurt, as the entirety of Da Shun would be hurt. The world had not yet been settled for old ninth. He could not just leave things as they were and ignore them. There were many things that needed to be resolved while he was still around. He could not just foist them on his son. The Emperor swallowed his saliva and watched the white tiger happily eat the remainder of his pork shoulder. He felt very miserable. Looking back down at his bowl... alright, in any case, there were still some ribs and meatballs. He would make do! Just as he shoveled some more food into his mouth, he heard Imperial Concubine Yun say to Zhang Yuan: Go and tell the imperial kitchen that they are no longer permitted to prepare food for His Majesty. His Majestys meals will be prepared by Winter Moon Pce. As she spoke, she nced at the Emperor, If you really like eating the food made by the imperial kitchens, just eat them in your own territory. Donte back to my ce. No, no, no! The Emperor repeatedly shook his head, I wont eat anymore, I wont another bite. As he said this, he put down his bowl and really did not look at it again. What a joke, he had waited for Yun Pianpian for over 20 years. Now that he had finally managed to wait things out, how could he be tripped up by a pork shoulder? Imperial Concubine Yun nodded, Thats good. A-Heng said it. You have the three highs. Although I cant quite clearly exin what the three highs mean, I still remember that she said it would be best if you ate vegetarian and touch meat a little less often. The Emperor felt his head go numb from listening to this, and he could not help but mutter: There are times when that girl is not particrly cute... I recall that the thing she likes eating the most is pork shoulder, right? Also fried pigeon, so why is it that she can eat those, but I cant? Imperial Concubine Yun ignored him; however, Zhang Yuan said: How old is she? How old are you? Can you two bepared? The old emperor became even more dejected. This damn eunuch was not cute either. He would need to find a chance to rece this eunuch. Alright. Imperial Concubine Yun waved her hand but did not turn back around. While patting the tigers head, she said: I heard that another Bodhisattva has appeared in the capital? Its your eighth sons cousin? And shes done many great deeds, receiving the praise of the people in the capital. The Emperor naturally knew about this, and he had even praised old eighth many days in a row, thus he nodded and said: There is such a matter, but since its a good thing, just let them go ahead and do it. The citizens receiving benefits is better than anything. It also saves the court the need to provide assistance. But this One also heard that as a result of her sons reputation improving, the mother felt unreconciled and ran to your head wife to gain some benefits. She wants to return to her position as Imperial Concubine Shu. The Emperor felt his head begin to ache from listening to this, and he could not help but negotiate with Imperial Concubine Yun: Can we speak properly? Whats with this head wife. Empress, just call her the Empress. After saying this, he continued without waiting for Imperial Concubine Yun to reply: Whether or not she feels reconciled is her problem. Whether or not it is approved, is that not up Us to decide? Dont worry! She wont get anything good. Tsk. Imperial Concubine Yun rolled her eyes, I dont care if you give anyone any benefits. Either way, its a matter of your inner courtyard. I just want to remind you that Minger and A-Heng are newlyweds. Dont go and cause them any trouble. Let the two of them enjoy some peaceful time together. As for your sons, it would be best if they could show some promise. That shitty throne of yours, Minger does not like it, and A-Heng does not covet it. In the future, just give it to whoever looks best. That would be what I like the most. The Emperor rubbed his hands together: That... Pianpian! You clearly know that of my children, the one that I favor the most is Minger. In addition to this, he has A-Heng supporting him. Once the world is given to them, just how brilliant will that era of peace and prosperity be?! Just thinking about it is making me a bit emotional! Also! Arent you always listening to the stories from the Board of Astronomy? Then you will have definitely heard that A-Heng is the star of the phoenix. The position of empress is destined to belong to her. As long as she is around, Da Shun will definitely prosper! Hmph! Imperial Concubine Yun coldly snorted, What damn star of the phoenix? Bullshit! Xuan Zhan, Im telling you that no matter what, you need to let my Minger have a good life. If he suffers the slightest grievance, I will set this imperial pce on fire! The Emperor shuddered in fear and repeatedly said: Of course, of course, everything will be done as you say! Everything will be done as you say! In General Ping Nans manor saw an unexpected guest. It was the current left prime minister, Lu Song. General Ping Nan did not really pay much attention to what happened in court. Even appearing in court was something that he only did asionally. He never really got along with the left prime minister, regardless of whether it was the previous Feng Jinyuan or the current Lu Song. While it was not to the point of arguing and fighting upon seeing them, he never treated them particrly well. But ever since Lu Yans passing, Lu Songs thoughts had begun to change. In addition to this, he had been eager on this matter with Ren Xitao, thus he was very polite when meeting with General Ping Nan. But that politeness was limited to when they met in court, as they did not meet in private. When it came to Lu Song visiting, this was the first time. General Ping Nan very properly received him in the front hall, and his attitude was rather official and distant. This made it clear that he did not want to interact with him too much, but Lu Song hade to send a gift. It was nothing particrly valuable, as it wasposed of small items that he had bought. There were food, fabrics, tea sets and some calligraphy. In truth, these things were not worth much money, and the paintings were the only things that were worthy of being presented, as he described in his own words: The Lu manors situation is worse than it was in the past, and its unable to provide anything great. These works of calligraphy are ones that I collected in the past. Even if the family fell to ruin, I had been unwilling to sell them. General Ping Nan frowned while looking at this: What is Lord Left Prime Minister doing? Not to mention that we are not close enough to give each other gifts, but just given the Lu manors recent situation, even if we had reached that stage, what would you expect a generals family like mine would do with some calligraphy? For you to give these to me, is this not intentionally disgracing me? Lu Song froze and quickly exined: It was my mistake. Old general, you must not take it the wrong way. I really did not think of such a thing beforeing out. I was just thinking of what items of value the Lu manor had. If old general does not like them, just have someone sell them off at ater time. They are worth quite a decent amount of money. As Lu Song spoke, he looked at the works once more and felt a bit of heartache. General Ping Nan could see his sincerity and became even more puzzled, What exactly is left prime ministers intention? It would be better to just say it directly! Theres not much point in going around in circles between us. The need for guessing games should be left in court. Dont mess around with these things that may or may not be there in private. Its tiring. Lu Song nodded before saying: Old general must not overthink it. I came today to thank the manors young general. It would be for the young generals kindness in saving my life. After saying this, he saw that General Ping Nan continued to look confused, thus he exined how Ren Xitao had saved his life until General Ping Nan appeared to understand. It was only then that he rxed slightly. If it was not for the young general helping to bring me to Hundred Herb Hall, even if I did not pass away, I would have fainted on the street. It would have been very shameful! General Ping Nan nodded, I really had not heard about this matter. Its possible that little one did not feel that it was particrly important. As for Prime Minister Lu, youre taking it too seriously. No, no, no. Lu Song repeatedly waved his hands, Having received such a lifesaving grace, it must be repaid in earnest. Its just that my Lu family currently does not have much of a foundation and can only give somemon items. I hope that old general does not dislike them. That was what it meant to not strike someone after they had admitted their mistakes. General Ping Nan could see that he was being sincere. After thinking a bit, if his son really had saved him,ing to give thanks was quite normal. It was only thanks to this that he epted the gifts and asked about Lu Songs condition. Lu Song let out a sigh of relief when this topic was brought up. He told General Ping Nan: In the past, my thoughts would always go to the worst-case scenario and felt as though I would not be able to live for much longer. To even be coughing up blood, what sort of light illness could it be? Later on, after I went to Hundred Herb Hall, and Princess Yu personally provided treatment, she sent someone to the manor to tell me that there were no major problems. She gave me some medicine, and I began to get better after taking it, which allowed me to feel at ease. With this ease, the illness parted even quicker. General Ping Nan nodded along while listening. Feng Yuhengs medical ability was not something that had been exaggerated. He had also been the beneficiary quite a few times, especially for his legs, which had been injured from the many battles he fought in while younger. It was with Feng Yuhengs miraculous abilities that they had healed. Now, they did not hurt in the slightest. They were even fine when it rained. The two chatted politely for a while before Lu Song bid farewell and left. Just after he left, in the inner courtyards of General Ping Nans manor, Ren Xifeng was standing with a hand on her hip while forcing a confession out of her older brother. Ren Xitao could only recount the events of that day to his younger sister while asking something that he had been troubled with this entire time, saying: Younger sister, have you heard of the Lu family having an extremely beautiful daughter? Ren Xifeng frowned from hearing this, Elder brother, what do you mean? Its just that I met a young miss in the Lu familys home, and she was a goddess. Prime Minister Lu said that she was his eldest daughter. Ren Xitao still had a puzzled expression when he brought this up, thus he added: But the strange thing is that young miss used some sort of pungent fragrance on her body. It smelled so bad that it was unbearable. Even if she looked like a beauty, the smell made me want to flee as soon as possible. Fleeing as soon as possible is correct! Ren Xifeng warned with a heavy expression: Elder brother must understand that when the family receives a guest, especially a male guest, there is no logic in having a girle out to take care of them. You just went to send Prime Minister Lu back and saw his daughter, and she was beautiful like a goddess. Do you not feel that theres something strange about that? Also... Ren Xifeng remembered something, That Lu Ping jumped into the water to save the Yao familys eldest madam and ended up with half of her face ruined. Ren Xitao waved his hand and said: What ruined face? Younger sister must have remembered it incorrectly, or the wound has already been healed. There is not the slightest sign of it. Also, Prime Minister Lus meaning was to say that the Lu familys head madam had gone to the temple, and for the grace of saving his life, receiving me as a guest on his own was truly improper, thus he had that young misse out and give thanks to me. Younger sister, this is not what Im asking about. I want to ask you, is that girl really the Lu familys daughter? Why is it that Ive never heard of her for so many years? It must be known that her beauty is many times greater than that beauty from the Feng family! So what? Ren Xifeng stared at her brother and solemnly reminded him once more: Since ancient times, beauties have never had good endings. Think of Feng Chenyu and the beauties that could destroy countries. If elder brother wants to protect your life and wants to protect the peace of everyone in the manor, stay a bit further away from the Lu family! After Ren Xifeng finished speaking, she left with a flick of her sleeves, leaving Ren Xitao helplessly shaking his head. His younger sister was too short-tempered. He had not said that he had taken an interest in her. He was just curious and wanted to inquire; however, who knew that it would be met with such a resolute attitude from his younger sister. After visiting General Ping Nans manor, Lu Song did not return home. Instead, he sat in his carriage and headed to the next destination- the Yu Pce! Chapter 955 - An Unexpected Imperial Decree Chapter 955 An Unexpected Imperial Decree To speak on why Lu Song was still hoping to find sess with Ren Xitao was entirely a result of Lu Pings face recovering. The scar was severe then slowly began to fade until itpletely disappeared. This was what revived the Lu familys hopes. He once discussed it with his wife, Ge shi, and secretly inquired about it. The reason that the face that had been destroyed by that bug could recover was most likely a result of the person that had raised the bug passing away. They did not know who exactly had raised that bug, whether it was the seventh princess of Gu Shu or someone else. Either way, the master of that bug had died, and Lu Pings face had slowly recovered. This also made them sigh over the mysteries of that legendary insect. Lu Song arrived at the Yu Pce and expressed his thanks once more. It also happened that Feng Yuheng was home today, and she personally received him. The things that Lu Song gave were not much different than what he gave to General Ping Nans manor. The works of calligraphy had been separated into two groups when they had cleaned out the manor. He had not lied. They really were the best things that the Lu manor could currently bring out. They were also the best things that remained. On his visit today, he first wanted to express his thanks. Second, he wanted to personally hear Feng Yuheng speak about his condition. That was just how patients were. Although it was reassuring to hear the message passed along by the servants, they still hoped to personally ask the doctor about it. It was only like this that they could resolve all of the concerns that they had. As a doctor, Feng Yuheng understood this very well, thus she said to him: Last time in Hundred Herb Hall, I put in a gastroscope and took a sample for analysis. The end result was favorable and only requires some anti-inmmatory medicine and some slow recovery. Your illness is not as serious as originally suspected. Its as I said, for the next half of a year, dont eat things that are too hard. Try to consume more congee and avoid eating cold foods. Take good care of your stomach, and things will mostly be fine after half a year. After saying this, she deliberately emphasized: The 100 taels that Prime Minister Lu paidst time was enough for the medical examination and the medicine for the next half a year. Prime Minister Lu, please be at ease. Only then could Lu Song let out a sigh of relief. He had finally heard that he was fine from Feng Yuheng herself. In an instant, his mood improved. He rubbed his hands together and repeatedly expressed his thanks. At the same time, he thought to himself whether or not he should bring up the matter with Ren Xitao and Lu Ping; however, after much thought, he felt that it would be too abrupt and give off the feeling of asking for a mile after getting an inch. Moreover, the marriage between the Lu family and the Ren family was one that he would need toe up with some ideas for. He should not bring this trouble to Feng Yuheng, thus he did not say anything after much deliberation. It was only after Lu Song left that Huang Quan smirked and said: It was clear that he still had something that he wanted to say but ended up not saying it. I really dont know what this lord left prime minister is thinking? Really, are all left prime ministers like this? Lu Song is the exact same as thete Feng Jinyuan! But she did not say thest part. After all, Feng Jinyuan had already died. When it came to the dead, it was better to be a bit more gentle. After holding it in for a little while, she squeezed out: Such a cunning schemer. Feng Yuheng, however, thought for a bit before saying: If the current left prime minister is able to clearly understand the situation and stand on our side, its not a bad thing. Its better than having an extra opposing force. But it will also depend on what his conditions are. He must not try to take advantage of us. Because of the matter with Noble Lady Yuan, the Empress was feeling mentally exhausted, and she was feeling quite worried. This was already the second time that she had been threatened into doing something by Noble Lady Yuan. She did not know if there would be any end to this. What if the next time saw things go as Fang Yi had said, and she came to ask her to have the eighth prince announced as the crown prince. How could that possibly be good? This was something that she thought about on her way over to Heavenly Hall. Fang Yi was at her side and was naturally able to understand what her master frowning represented, thus she advised: Your Highness should not think too much about it. Either way, we need to get through the current trial first. Lets think about it more carefullyter on. We definitely need to think of something thorough and definitely must not allow Noble Lady Yuan to continue like this. While venting for her master, she forcefully endured the pain in her body. The beating that she had suffered that day would not recover that quickly. The Empress nodded. She understood the logic behind this, but how they would think of this thorough idea was not as simple. At the entrance of Heavenly Hall, Zhang Yuan was standing there with a horsetail whisk. Upon seeing the Empress arriving, he quickly stepped forward and saluted before saying: His Majesty is currently looking over some reports and said that he will not be seeing anyone, but for Your Highness to havee, there is naturally something important. This servant will go in and report this to him. Would Your Highness please wait for a moment. Zhang Yuan said this and turned to go inside. He knew that the Empress was a very measured person and never spoke too much about the matter of favor, and she definitely would not go against the Emperors matters. Usually, she would not spend much time around the Emperor and would only make an appearance when the situation called for it and would cooperate with the Emperor to put on a good performance. The Emperor had also said before that the Empress was an understanding person. To speak of the people from the imperial harem that could enter Heavenly Hall, aside from Imperial Concubine Yun, it would only be the Empress. Seeing that Zhang Yuan was about to go and report, the Empress hesitated and stopped him, saying: No rush. This One does not have any pressing matters and just heard that His Majesty was very busy today. Fearing that he would neglect his health, I came over to take a look. Your Highness really is showing concern. Zhang Yuan quickly said: His Majesty has been a bit busier these days. There are always matters in court that need to be resolved, and there are times when His Majesty is still looking over reportste into the night, but the medicine is being taken on schedule, and the medicine is the good medicine brought in by Princess Yu. Would Your Highness please be at ease on this. After the eunuch finished speaking, he began toin internally. How was the court too busy. It was just that he would try to get into Winter Moon Pce whenever he had a chance during the day. It was only because of this that things became like this. But he did not dare say this to the Empress, thus he found a pretentious excuse to tell her. Watching Zhang Yuan enter the hall, the Empress began to sound the drums for retreat. She looked at Fang Yi, her gaze clearly asking: Should we go back? Fang Yi shook her head and quietly said: Weve alreadye. Either way, this matter cannot be avoided. Your Highness needs to go in even if you need to grit your teeth and bear it. The Empress really did enter while gritting her teeth. The Emperor was presently feeling troubled over some reports. Upon seeing that the Empress hade, he simply waved to her: Quicklye and take a look for Us. With the arrival of winter, there are winter disasters. Now that the three northern provinces have finally stopped causing a fuss, the result is that the provinces to their south have begun causing a fuss. Theyre all sending reports requesting assistance. Do they all think that the national treasury is some endless supply of wealth? The Empress had already be ustomed to the Emperors temper. In truth, this was something that the Emperor had gotten used to dealing with, but he had gotten old, and old people loved to rant, thus he needed to vent some of his feelings. Thus the Empress went over and picked up the report to take a look. Without speaking on her own opinions, she simply told the Emperor: Its not the first time. However Your Majesty handled it in past years, just do that again this time. Just let them make a fuss if they want. What could they possibly do? The Emperor nodded and approved greatly of what the Empress had said: Thats right. Those old guys just like making a scene; however, none of them are able to make much of a scene. We will just draw arge x on their report and see what they dare do! After saying this, he really did draw arge x in red, which caused the Empress to smile wryly. In the end, youre getting old. Dont tire yourself out too much. She quietly reminded him but did not say too much. She then began to help the Emperor tidy up his messy desk. I heard Zhang Yuan say that you have been taking the medicine given by A-Heng. This wife is able to be at ease. For younger sister Yun to be able to let Your Majesty feel a bit more carefree, this wife is happy for Your Majesty. The Emperor happily nodded, Thats right! Pianpian let Us enter Winter Moon Pce. The heavens really have opened their eyes! With Imperial Concubine Yun having been brought up, it reminded the Emperor of what Imperial Concubine Yun had said that day. Looking at the Empress, his mind went to work, and a wicked idea came to mind. He took the initiative to say: You came at the perfect time today. There is something that We wanted to speak with you about. Oh? The Empress was stunned, What is it? Its just old eighth and old sixths cousin. I wonder if you had heard about that girling into the capital from Peng Zhou. She has done quite a number of good things for the capital. We heard that not only did she provide winter clothes for the people in the northern part of the city, but she also worked with the madams and young misses to open a congee stall to hand out congee every day. We felt that this sort of girl has the heart of a Bodhisattva and should be rewarded. The Empress did not think that the Emperor would be the one to bring this up. For a moment, she was unable to react until Fang Yi gently tapped her arm. It was only then that she said: Your Majesty is right. She did not know how to react to this and just carelessly gave a vague response. But it was this vagueness that allowed the Emperor to understand. The Empressing to visit Heavenly Hall today was likely rted to this matter. He felt a little unhappy, but he also needed to finish acting out his little y, thus he said: What do you think would be good? I heard that old eighth gave that girl no shortage of nice things, but that girl sold all of them then used that money to do good deeds! We were thinking that giving her more things would probably also end up sold. Either way, they will not reach her. It would be better to reward her in a different way. The Empress had recovered by this point, thus she picked up on the Emperors words and continued to ask: This wife also heard about this matter. What does Your Majesty think would be good? The Emperor put on a good show of thinking for a while before saying: For a girl that has not gotten married from a lowly sixth rank officials family, to give too great of a reward, perhaps she will be unable to bear that burden. It might also be bad for her future. We were thinking, how about this grace be given to her aunt! Either way, she came into the capital for the sake of visiting her rtives. It can be seen that she favors family rtions. Thinking about it, giving this grace to her aunt would be something that she would be happy with. The Empress felt flustered from hearing this. She felt that the Emperor was doing this deliberately. Noble Lady Yuan seeking her out was something that definitely could not be hidden from this old emperor. That was why the Emperor was giving her this bit of face. But based on her understanding of the Emperor, giving face was not necessarily a good thing. There was another meaning behind it, reminding her to wake up. Not all people and matters could be considered so easily. The Empress had understood this reasoning for many years and would never say too much in front of the Emperor; however, Noble Lady Yuans threats had put her in a dilemma. She quietly lowered her head and did not voice her opinion. She just went with what the Emperor had said and replied: Your Majesty is correct. The Emperor looked at her and asked: Then what does the Empress think should be awarded to her aunt? The Empress faintly sighed and knew that the Emperor was deliberately troubling her, thus she simply calmed herself down. Either way, she had alreadye. This matter needed to be done regardless of whether she wanted to or not. Since the Emperor did not appear to be on the verge of exploding, she had passed this first trial. Now, she needed to slowly think of a way to do this. She raised her head and said to the Emperor: Replying to Your Majesty, as this wife sees it, to that girls aunt, gold, silver, and jewels are all worldly possessions, and the imperial pce is notcking for those. But the most important thing for someone in the pces life is status. With status, one gets face. Face will allow their family outside the imperial pce to enjoy some glory. Thats why... how about Your Majesty returns her to her position of imperial concubine! Good! The Emperor nodded and loudly said: The Empress words are what We were thinking! Zhang Yuan! Have someone hand down the decree. Starting today, Noble Lady Li will regain her position as imperial concubine. She is to be taken out of Jing Si Pce and granted Zhang Ning Pce! Zhang Yuan did not find the Emperors decision unexpected in the slightest. He just bowed and said: This servant obeys. The Empress, however, was stunned and subconsciously said: What did Your Majesty say? Noble Lady Li? Chapter 956 - Imperial Decree Causes Some Waves Imperial Decree Causes Some Waves The Emperors imperial decree had taken all of the good deeds that Zhu Kongshan had done for the eighth prince and attributed them to Imperial Concubine Li. The Empress remained frozen in ce. After asking that question, she saw the Emperor look at her in confusion and ask her: What is it? Does the Empress find it improper? Are there any objections to Our arrangements? How could the Empress dare to have any objections to the Emperors arrangements; however, she had indeede today for the sake of this matter. Now, things had gone in the opposite direction. Not only did she not help with Noble Lady Yuans request, but it was also very likely that she had caused that woman some vexation. She felt a little apprehensive and quickly thought to herself about what sort of reaction Noble Lady Yuan would have upon learning this information. Since there are no objections, Zhang Yuan! Quickly go and announce this decree! Seeing Zhang Yuan had already left Heavenly Hall, the Empress thought for a bit and reluctantly asked: They are both aunts, so Noble Lady Yuan... Hah! The Emperor waved his hand, A little girl did some kind deeds. Although she has been praised, its not enough to put two nobledies back in the position of imperial concubine. Imperial Concubine Li and Noble Lady Yuan are sisters, and Noble Lady Yuan is the older sister. When there are good things, its natural for the older sister to give way to the younger sister. Either way, its their familys matter. We trust that Noble Lady Yuan has always been benevolent and definitely wont argue with this matter. Benevolent? The Empress felt that this ruler never had a clear understanding of what the word benevolent meant. If Noble Lady Yuan could be considered benevolent, there would be no petty people in this world. She helplessly nodded. Having been a married couple for a few decades, she understood this ruler too well. Nobody could oppose the Emperors words and decisions aside from himself. Of course, if there really was someone who would oppose him, it would only be Imperial Concubine Yun and her son. Your Majesty is very correct. The Empress weakly squeezed these words out then apanied him in Heavenly Hall for a while before finally finding an excuse to leave. Just after she exited the hall, her body swayed, and she nearly fell over. When Zhang Yuan reached Jing Si Pce to announce the imperial decree, Noble Lady Li was still analyzing the likelihood of sessfully acting as a matchmaker for Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianfeng. As she saw it, even if Feng Yuheng had already gotten married, as long as her son was liked it, she could ignore anything else. After all, she was not a normal girl. In this world, who knew if another girl like Feng Yuheng could be found. Only this sort of talent was worthy of being at her Fengers side, and only by having this sort of talent at her Fengers side could she support Fenger in seeding. Zuoer stood to the side and took care of her. Seeing Noble Lady Lis pensive appearance, she did not even need to think to know what her master was thinking. She felt that Noble Lady Li had definitely gone crazy. To dare to even consider such a wild idea and even dare to realize it, if things continued like this, something would definitely happen! Just as she wanted to step forward and say a few words of advice to Noble Lady Li to give up on this idea, she heard a sounde from outside the door. Following this, many people entered Jing Si Pce, as they heard a eunuch announce: An imperial decree has arrived! Noble Lady Li to receive the decree! Noble Lady Li was stunned then suddenly rushed to say: What imperial decree could be handed down to me? Could it be that His Majesty thought it through and wants to engage Imperial Daughter Ji An to Fenger? Zuoer quickly covered her masters mouth in fear and nervously said: Master must not speak wildly! The one toe and hand down the imperial decree sounds like Eunuch Zhang. What if your voice was heard by him? Not to mention us not being able to live, but even His Highness the sixth prince will suffer! She knew that nothing could scare this nobledy; however, only things rting to the sixth prince could shock her, thus she deliberately said it like this. Noble Lady Li really did believe it and solemnly nodded. Only then was Zuoer willing to let go and help Noble Lady Li out to receive the imperial decree. The imperial decree announced by Zhang Yuan shocked Noble Lady Li, Zuoer, and everyone in Jing Si Pce, as the imperial decree read: The Zhu family has a daughter, Zhu Kongshan, has shown benevolence to the people, shown concern for themon citizen, performed good deeds for Da Shun and shared His Majestys burdens. Because she is Noble Lady Lis niece, special permission is granted to return Noble Lady Li to the position of Imperial Concubine Li. Starting today, you are to be taken out of Jing Si Pce and granted Zhang Ning Pce as a living space. That is all! Imperial Concubine Li was dazed, Zhu Kongshan? After thinking for a while, she could not help but ask: Who is Zhu Kongshan? Zuoer felt her heart tighten and quickly said in a quiet voice: Its the girl that came by on that day. Its the daughter of your younger sister of a concubine who went to Peng Zhou to get married. Shes your niece! Oh. Only then did Imperial Concubine Li remember; however, she only remembered this matter. She was stillpletely incapable of remembering what Zhu Kongshan looked like. She asked Zhang Yuan: Zhu Kongshan did good things, but why did His Majesty want to promote me? Zhang Yuanughed to himself internally and thought to himself, why promote you? Is it not just because you are dumber than Noble Lady Yuan and easier to control? With you sitting in the position of imperial concubine, you would not be able to cause much of a stir, but if the Empress had spoken first and brought up returning Noble Lady Yuan to the position of imperial concubine, the imperial harem would no longer be peaceful! This was what he thought, but he could not possibly say this. He had been at the Emperors side for many years and had long since learned how to speak when facing different people. Today, he hade to Jing Si Pce to deliver good news, thus he forced a bit of a smile and said to the still-kneeling nobledy, who had just regained her position as imperial concubine: Your Highness Imperial Concubine Li, how was it said? Since Zhu Kongshan is your niece, and she came to the capital to visit her rtives, its natural that the good deeds that she performed could be attributed to you. If it was not for your advice, how could a girle up with such a thorough n and be so phnthropic? Regardless of what is said, His Majesty epted Your Highness kindness. To Your Highness, this is a good thing. What is Your Highness still staying frozen for? Quickly receive the decree! Zuoer heard this and quickly tugged Imperial Concubine Lis clothes, quietly saying: Your Highness, quickly go and receive the decree. This is a great thing. Seeing that Imperial Concubine Li was still in a daze with a confused expression, she added: Think a bit more for His Highness the sixth princes sake. Only then did Imperial Concubine Li manage to react, receiving the decree and giving thanks, as Zhang Yuan continued: The Zhang Ning Pce awarded by His Majesty, this servant has already sent people to go and tidy it up. Once it has been cleaned up, someone will naturallye and invite Your Highness over. Your Highness should prepare yourself! Imperial Concubine Li nodded: I... This One understands. Many thanks, Eunuch Yuan. What sort of thing is Your Highness saying? The imperial decree has already been handed down. This servant will be going back. Congrattions! After he finished speaking, he performed a salute and very naturally received a small bag of silver from Zuoer before leaving with a group of eunuchs. Following Zhang Yuans departure, the imperial guards that had been stationed outside of Jing Si Pces entrance also began to withdraw. Imperial Concubine Li was no longer a nobledy and was quickly about to move once more. The confinement was naturally also rescinded, thus they were no longer needed. Zuoer watched the troops leave and could not help but let out a sigh of relief, supporting Imperial Concubine Li and happily saying: Your Highness! I can finally call you Your Highness! Were free! From this day forward, we will be free! Imperial Concubine Li also became happy; however, it was not for anything like freedom. Instead, it was because of what Zuoer had said earlier: Thats right! I need to think a bit more for the sake of Fenger. If this One had remained a lowly nobledy, Fenger would not be able to raise his head out there. Now that this One has returned to the position of imperial concubine, Fenger can openly call me imperial concubine mother, and there will be none who will look down on him. This One having this status, thinking about it, Imperial Daughter Ji An will also look more highly upon Fenger, right? Zuoer felt helpless, Why is it that Your Highness ended up on this subject? Didnt this servant tell you that this sort of thing really must not be thought about? Thinking about it any longer would bring about even more danger. It might be that you would be fine, but His Highness the sixth prince still wants to keep living. Princess Yu was right. If you really are thinking of His Highness the sixth prince, this is something that should not be brought up again. Then lets not bring it up for now! Imperial Concubine Li smiled, Either way, theres no rush. We cant just have them get divorced so soon after getting married. Forget it, lets not speak about this. Quickly have them tidy things up. I figure we will be living in Zhang Ning Pce tonight! Zuoer was very happy that Imperial Concubine Li was willing to change the subject and quickly ordered the pce servants to begin tidying things up. She then helped Imperial Concubine Li back to the side hall. While walking, she said: Does Your Highness know where Zhang Ning Pce is? Apparently, its very close to the Empress Jing Ci Pce, and theyre only separated by a small courtyard. Its a great ce in the pce! Thats right! I remembered that that pce had been empty this entire time. Apparently, His Majesty had been nning to give it to Imperial Concubine Yun, but Imperial Concubine Yun does not like lively ces and chose Winter Moon Pce. I always thought that that pce would continue to remain empty, but who knew that it would end up in this Ones hands. Huh? She suddenly remembered something, His Majestys grace came from the Zhu familys girl, but what exactly did she do? Jing Si Pce was out of the way, and people were not permitted to enter. News from the outside was quite scarce. When it came to Imperial Concubine Lis question, Zuoer also did not know and could only shake her head, roughly guessing: Eunuch Yuan said that it was good deeds for Da Shun. It should be that she did some good things, and His Majesty was very happy about it! Imperial Concubine Li frowned and thought for a while before saying: I fear that this matter has been mistaken. That girl did note for me. The reason that she came to visit rtives is not because of me, the second aunt. Instead, it was for the eighth princes mother, the current Noble Lady Yuan. Say, did His Majesty give this award to the wrong person? Zuoer also felt that young miss Zhu was closer with Noble Lady Yuan, but she still told Imperial Concubine Li: Regardless of whether it was right or wrong, the imperial decree has already been handed down. There is no such thing as taking it back. Your Highness can be at ease and return to the position of imperial concubine. If His Majesty wants to make it up to Noble Lady Yuan, there will naturally be other awards. This is not something for us to worry about. On the contrary, if the one to be awarded had been Noble Lady Yuans side, it would be impossible for His Majesty to not even concern himself with you. Either way, just be at ease and ept it. Imperial Concubine Li felt that Zuoer was quite reasonable. In addition to this, she continued to think about Xuan Tianfeng liking Feng Yuheng. She had been feeling that her low positionbined with being confined was not very helpful. The Emperors imperial decree hade at a very good time! Thus she felt at ease and reassured in epting it. She then began to work with Zuoer in tidying up her belongings. Jing Si Pce had received this good news and rejoiced. The servants were also happy for their master. After all, following an imperial concubine was better than following a nobledy. But with one group rejoicing, there would be another that would feel resentful. News of the Emperors imperial decree to reinstate an imperial concubine very quickly spread through the imperial harem. Naturally, this news also reached Cun Shan Pce. When Noble Lady Yuan heard this, she nearly passed out in anger. The eighth prince had just sent a white-jade tea set into the pce. Before she even had a chance to admire it, she ferociously smashed it on the ground. Imperial Concubine Li? Damn, Im going to see the Empress... Chapter 957 - Must Not Hate, Just Plan Must Not Hate, Just n Filled with anger, Noble Lady Yuan rushed toward Jing Ci Pce with Yue Xiu; however, Jing Ci Pces gates were tightly shut, and she was told that Her Highness the Empress was not feeling well. An imperial physician was presently watching over her, and she would not be seeing anyone. The pce servant also said: For some reason, Her Highnessplexion was poor after returning from a trip to Heavenly Hall. It seems as though there was some conflict between her and His Majesty. Not long after returning, she copsed. Noble Lady Yuan was unable to get in and could only return to her own pce. Seeing that her anger was not dissipating, Yue Xiu could only console her: I fear that this matter might be a one-sided decision by His Majesty. If it was said that Her Highness the Empress had a conflict with His Majesty, it should be over this matter. Master should not be too angry. This servant thinks that Her Highness the Empress should have brought it up, but His Majesty did not ept it. In the very end, it all depends on His Majestys thoughts. This servant feels that Her Highness does not have much of an effect. Yue Xius analysis was reasonable, and Noble Lady Yuan understood that. The reason that she went to look for the Empress was that there was nothing she could do. In this Imperial Pce, aside from the Empress, there was nobody that could help her. But now that the Empress had fallen in battle, it would have been fine if the Emperor had refused, yet there also happened to be the promotion of Noble Lady Li back to the position of imperial concubine, and it had been done in Zhu Kongshans name. What sort of situation was this? Could it be that the Sheng Pce providing money for her good deeds and contributions were attributed to Imperial Concubine Li? She waspletely unable to understand it, but she also did not dare to go and demand a fair exnation from the Emperor. Everyone knew that there was no such thing as fairness with the Emperor. Everything just happened depending on his thoughts, desires, and mood. On this matter, the only conclusion that she could reach after much thought was: The Emperors feelings for Imperial Concubine Li were greater than his feelings for her. Send someone to pass the message along to the eighth prince. Have hime into the pce tomorrow to see me. Noble Lady Yuan forcefully suppressed her anger and gave this order. The eunuch received this order and quickly went to handle it. She then went back inside the hall to pace around, unwilling to remain idle for even a single moment. The next day, Xuan Tianmo immediately headed to Cun Shan Pce after court was dismissed. He had received news of Imperial Concubine Lis matter and immediately knew that his mother would not be able to handle this sort of offense. He thought ofing in to console her, but it was toote in the day, and the pces gates had already closed, thus he could not get in. Today, he saw Noble Lady Yuan. Although she had a night to recover, and she was no longer in much of a rash mood, she still appeared to be quite angry and resentful. Imperial Concubine Mother. He was still ustomed to calling her this, Things have already happened like this. Even if you continue to feel angry, theres not much point. It would be better to think of a way to turn this bad thing into a good thing. Dont call me imperial concubine mother! Noble Lady Yuan angrily said: I am nothing more than a lowly nobledy and dont have the right to have my own son call me imperial concubine mother! As for your aunt, shes enjoying quite a great deal of glory now. Old sixth prince cane back and call her imperial concubine mother. Just thinking about it makes me angry! She asked Xuan Tianmo in confusion: Say, why exactly is this? Its clear that the money spent was yours. Even if His Majesty was to reward someone, it should have been you. Why is it that there hasnt been any movement on my side, yet her side is quite cheery in returning to her position as imperial concubine, and she was given Zhang Ning Pce? Do you know what sort of ce Zhang Ning Pce is? Thats the one closest to the central pce. Thinking back, His Majesty had wanted to give it to Imperial Concubine Yun! What of it? Xuan Tianmo was not in a bad mood. He just held Noble Lady Yuan and had her sit back down before saying: Whether youre a nobledy or an imperial concubine, you are my mother. Right now, there are no outsiders. Me calling you imperial concubine mother is something that should be done. Sooner orter, there wille a day when I will call you empress mother. Noble Lady Yuan was moved, but her gloomy mood quickly returned: Will such a day reallye? Look at the current situation. His Majesty is making it clear that he wants to suppress you. You must be careful with your movements. Dont let it be that you end up getting plotted against by your father emperor, that old fox, rather than that wicked ninth prince. The gains would not be worth the cost in that case. Imperial Concubine Mother, dont worry. He continued to console her, The one to obtain glory first is not much. How long one can retain their glory is what truly matters. The current matter has already urred. We absolutely must remain stable, especially Imperial Concubine Mother. Youre in the inner pce, and youre Imperial Concubine Lis older sister. You must not let Father Emperor feel that you are a jealous woman who would try to steal her own younger sisters grace. Son will say it once more. It has already happened, and its better for us to think about how to change this bad thing into a good thing. Can it still be changed? I am a nobledy, and she is an imperial concubine. There are many levels between the two of us. Noble Lady Yuan felt a little powerless. Xuan Tianmo, however, told her: The most important thing is that you must not be the one to go and cause a scene. If you truly cant hold it in, just think a bit more about the reputation that had been regained with great difficulty. Regardless of the situation in the pce, at the very least, the people in the capital are speaking about how son is doing well. Son also has no ns of giving up on the hard work outside because of this. Its because of this that they say the one with the love of the people controls the world. This is difficult and must not fall t because of a small matter. Noble Lady Yuan let out a long sigh and nodded, saying: If you say it like that, I feel much more at peace. I just feel sad for you and Kongshan. You put in so much work, but the reward was given to someone else. When you get back, you need to speak with her and make sure that she is at peace. She must not feel discouraged. Do you understand? Xuan Tianmo smiled and said: That girl is much calmer than Imperial Concubine Mother. This news reached the Sheng Pcest night, and son did not deliberately hide it, allowing the servants to bring this information to her. The servants returned and reported that she just listened to it and nodded before continuing with her work. It sounded like she was going to visit the families that had been affected by the fake medicine to make amends. Noble Lady Yuan knew that the so-called fake medicine was rted to the matter with the Persian doctor that old eighth had brought in the previous time, thus she nodded: She really is a caring child. Then how do you think this matter should be handled? Should we just treat it as though nothing happened? That definitely will not do. Xuan Tianmo shook his head, You are both members of the imperial harem, and you are sisters. Where would such a thing happen, where the elder sister ignores the younger sister being promoted? Imperial Concubine Mother must know that reputation is not just limited to sons reputation in the capital. Theres also Imperial Concubine Mothers reputation in the pce. The Empress side is what it is, but at the very least, you need to make it so others have something nice to say about you. Like this, it will be easier for son to speak among the officials. He was naturally speaking about the officials that were part of his faction. Noble Lady Yuan also understood, Dont worry, I am pulling in those people. Not only do I often visit them, but I have also been sharing the nice things that you have been bringing into the pce. Just those people will not be enough. Xuan Tianmo came up with an idea for her, Father Emperor is getting old and is attaching more importance on family ties. These family ties are not just limited to those of the imperial family. There are also the family ties between sisters. You and Imperial Concubine Li are sisters. At a time like this, if there isnt any statement, it will make Father Emperor feel as though you are heartless, and he will be biased against son. At the end, he brought it back to himself, poking at Noble Lady Yuans soft spot. Even if she was extremely unhappy, she could not choose to not think about her own son! Noble Lady Yuan nodded her head unhappily, Forget it, then how do you think this matter should be handled? Go and congratte her! Xuan Tianmo came up with an idea for her, You are her elder sister. You need to have the bearing of an older sister. Of course, you need to pay the proper respects that are due to her. After all, she is now an imperial concubine, while you are a nobledy. Regardless of what you are thinking, you absolutely need to do this on the surface. Also, she is sons aunt. In truth, this is not a bad thing. Does imperial concubine mother still remember about the Feng familys fourth young miss visiting Jing Si Pce? Do you still remember her idea that son told you about? Noble Lady Yuans mind went to work, You are talking about His Highness the sixth princes 30 thousand troops? Thats right. Xuan Tianmo nodded, Originally, a measly 30 thousand troops did not catch sons eye, but you also know about the unexpected situation in the South. A full 300 thousand troops were taken by old ninth and that girl, which could be considered as having severed sons lifeline. Right now, I need to fight to obtain them. Moreover, his 30 thousand troops have been brought to the capital in secret and were handed over to old seventh; however, the tiger tally and military rights are still with old sixth. If Imperial Concubine Mother and aunt are able to build up a rtionship once more, say, would she rather help her family or an outsider? Noble Lady Yuan said: Of course, ones own family is more reliable. With this, shepletely understood what Xuan Tianmo meant. The resentment that had been in her heart began to dissipate, as she began to calcte: I understand. Dont worry and go tend to your matters. Leave everything in the inner pce to me. Xuan Tianmo nodded and let out a sigh internally. He really was worried that Noble Lady Yuan would cause a scene. That would affect him even more negatively and have an oue that would be even harder to rebound from. After son gets back, I will speak with Kongshan to have here into the pce and visit Zhang Ning Pce to offer congrattions when she has a chance. After all, she had used her contributions to obtain the position. When that aunt sees Kongshan, she cannot choose to not express anything. Kongshan will also speak with her a bit. Our rtionship will also be able to recover a little. Imperial Concubine Mother should go and visit Zhang Ning Pce to offer congrattions! Remember to bring along a gift. Right, son will remember to send in another set to rece the white-jade tea set that you smashed yesterday. Imperial Concubine Mother, please be at ease. Xuan Tianmo provided Noble Lady Yuan with assurance and constion, which finally managed to stabilize Noble Lady Yuans mood. Only then did he quickly leave the pce and return home. At this moment in the Sheng Pce, Zhu Kongshan had not yet gone out. She was currently going over a list of people who had been victims of the fake medicine. This list of names was one that she had worked hard to put together over the past few days. The silver had also been prepared, and she was waiting for the names to be verified before going to distribute the money over the next couple days. When Xuan Tianmo returned, he saw Zhu Kongshan personally calcting on an abacus with a very capable appearance. He felt even more satisfied with this cousin. Seeing him return, Zhu Kongshan did not get up. The two were no longer as distant as when they had first met, as they had gotten more familiar. Zhu Kongshan said to him: Cousin, I took 3000 taels of silver from the treasury to be used to make amends with the people who had been victimized by the medicine. I dont know if its enough. Ill calcte it a bit more, and it should not be too far off. Xuan Tianmo nodded: I already said that you can go ahead and take what you need from the treasury. Theres no need to report it to me. You can do whatever you want to do without reservation. I will support you from behind. Zhu Kongshan smiled and said: At the very least, it needs to be said. After all, its not a small amount of money. Right,st night, I heard that while we were doing good deeds in the capital, the imperial pce promoted second aunt to the position of imperial concubine. Is this the truth? Its true. Xuan Tianmo sat down across from her, asking: What do you think of this matter? Zhu Kongshan said: Its not a bad thing. Theyre both my aunts. Promoting her is better than promoting someone else. We should celebrate and rejoice for second aunt. You must not forget that second aunt also has a son. Xuan Tianmo stared at Zhu Kongshan, She is the mother of a prince. I dont believe that she does not have the slightest inclination of supporting her son to the throne. Xuan Tianmo did not bring this up in front of Noble Lady Yuan; however, he began to discuss it with Zhu Kongshan... Chapter 958 - Gifts Must Hit the Right Spot Gifts Must Hit the Right Spot Zhu Kongshans background was not particrly good. As the daughter of a lowly sixth rank officials family, and as just the daughter of a concubine, it was fortunate that the Zhu family treated her well to give consideration to the two members of the imperial harem and the two princes in the Imperial Pce. At the very least, she could also learn from the teachers that had been brought in to teach the daughters of the first wife how to read and write, as well as the five arts. But she was not too interested in the five arts; however, she had read and studied how to be a person quite thoroughly. In the Zhu manor, she once helped her father resolve a number of difficult problems bying up with a number of ideas. It was such that in Peng Zhou, the Zhu familys reputation was greater than that of Peng Zhous prefect. When she spoke with the eighth prince today about what had happened in the pce, she expressed her own point of view, saying: Cousin Feng might also be a prince; however, I heard that he does not pay attention to the matters in court, nor does he desire to remain in the capital. Over the past few years, he has either gone to hide near the border or in Ji An Prefecture. To have this sort of person fight for the throne, I figure even he himself wishes to avoid it. Moreover, I have visited second aunt. To exaggerate a little, even if she had that ambition, she does not have the ability. Cousin, dont ask how I can tell. Its just based on my intuition, and Kongshans intuition has always been very urate. Thats why, as Kongshan sees it, this matter will not be difficult. Tomorrow, Kongshan will go into the pce to congratte second aunt. Since she has been given that position, we need to think of a way to have her help us. Xuan Tianmo felt that speaking with someone like Zhu Kongshan was very enjoyable, and the two were always able to think along the same lines. This girl was also smart enough and always thought about how to help him. Having this sort of cousin helping him from the side really did help him a great deal. He could not help but begin to look forward to Noble Lady Yuans ns. Once they had seeded with this matter, if this girl took the position of empress, he really would be saved a lot of energy when managing the world. After all, this was his cousin. No matter how one looked at her, she was reliable and would be better than cing some other girl in that position. As for whether or not he liked her, this was not important. Either way, he could not possibly only have one woman at his side. If there was one to help him keep peace in the world, there would need to be ones to speak gently and keep himpany. As long as the world belonged to him, what was there that he could not obtain? Zhu Kongshan did not guess at what Xuan Tianmo was thinking. She knew that bringing up anything like seeding was too early at the present time. There were some things that would be harder to obtain the more one coveted it. It would be better to calm down and take things one step at a time. There would eventuallye a day when things woulde around. After Xuan Tianmo left, she began to prepare the gifts that would be necessary for when she visited the pce. As for the money that had been prepared for the victims of the fake medicine, it was handed to the treasury to do a final calction. It would be left there, where she could personally deliver it after leaving the pce. After Zhu Kongshan came to the capital, she hade to learn about her two aunts from an objective point of view. What she had just said about Imperial Concubine Li having the ambition but no ability was still being generous. As she saw it, in truth, Imperial Concubine Li was justpletely inept. She was only capable of quietly tearing things down. Once things really began, it was game over! But since they wanted to try and gain a bit from her side, they could not choose to not curry favor with her. She knew that Imperial Concubine Li was a rather poor member of the imperial harem. Although the sixth prince was notpletely devoid of businesses, he could notpete with the other princes in terms of wealth. In the inner pce, the Emperorpletely disregarded her, and he had not awarded her with anything for over 20 years. The members of the imperial harem were relying on the foundation that they originally had to survive, or they would receive financial assistance from the princes. Imperial Concubine Li could not rely on anything. Now that she had returned to the position of imperial concubine, there should have been quite a few people before her to have gone and congratted her. Thinking about it, she would need arge number of small items as gifts. Zhu Kongshan really was especially smart. She did not have the treasury prepare banknotes worth arge amount. Instead, she had them trade them for banknotes worth five and ten taels each, and she did this for a total of one thousand taels. There were also some even smaller amounts, and they were all ced in small cloth bags. All of this would be prepared for Imperial Concubine Liu to give to others. Aside from this, she found three sets of essories and head ornaments that were suited for someone of the imperial concubines position. These sets of ornaments were very exquisite, and they really were quite presentable. She also took quite arge amount of fabric from the treasury. Among them, there were two bolts of refined cloud silk that were also brought along. The next day, Zhu Kongshan entered the pce with some imperial guards under the eighth princesmand helping to carry the chests of silver, as they headed toward Zhang Ning Pce. Zhang Ning Pce had been extremely lively over the past few days. First to visit was the Empress followed by the other members of the imperial harem. All of them had given gifts to express their congrattions. There were many that visited themselves, while there were also some that sent their servants. Imperial Concubine Li epted gifts until her arms began to feel weak, but it was unfortunate that she could not send the pce maids and eunuchs off with sufficient amounts to pay them back, and this caused her to get called cheap. Zuoer helplessly suggested to Imperial Concubine Li: Either way, weve already epted so many things. How about this servant finds a way to send some out of the pce to sell for a bit of money! The demon lord is easy to fight, but the imps are hard to deal with. Those masters dont care about that bit of money, but the people below are relying on it to survive. Whats worrying is that the people with the task of sending gifts here in the future will be happy, as there will be a reward. Unfortunately, we finished handing out the bit of shattered silver yesterday. We cant possibly use banknotes worthrge sums as rewards. Imperial Concubine Li had also been worrying about this matter, but taking things from the pce to be sold, this was easy to say but sounded quite bad! Once it was discovered by someone, it would be spoken about by others. That would be a bad thing. She shook her head and did not approve of this method. Zuoer also knew that this was not a good idea. Master and servant sighed, neither knowing what should be done. Zhu Kongshan entered Zhang Ning Pce at this time. When reporting who hade to visit, she said that she was the cousin of the Liu family, and the servants of Zhang Ning Pce immediately went inside to report. When Imperial Concubine Li heard this, she did not find it too surprising. She just quietly went to fetch a box from a cab. Reaching out, she rubbed it a bit and said with a bit of reluctance: This contains the best thing that I could bring out. After all, I relied on her to climb back to the position of imperial concubine. To not award her with something nice, if it were to be found out by someone, I fear that things will be hard to exin to His Majesty. Zuoer quickly advised: Your Highness, quickly stop feeling distressed over these things. Just look at the things that we have received over the past few days. Not to mention the others, but just look at the nice things that His Majesty and the Empress awarded. You havent suffered a loss. Imperial Concubine Li also understood this, thus she did not say anything else. She just handed over the box to Zuoer then personally went out to receive the guest. Zhu Kongshan once again met this second aunt; however, her status had undergone a massive change. From nobledy to imperial concubine, she would need to kneel and kowtow when meeting her. She respectfully knelt and kowtowed toward Imperial Concubine Li, saying: Kongshan heard that second aunt regained the position of imperial concubine and is extremely happy, thus I was unable to sit still this morning and begged cousin Mo for his identification te toe and congratte aunty! Kongshan greets aunty, greets Your Highness Imperial Concubine Li! Imperial Concubine Li put on a professional smile. After all, she had survived in the imperial harem for so many years. She still understood at least this bit. She quickly stepped forward to help her up before saying: Were all family. Theres no need to be so courteous. To speak of it, me being able to return to the position of imperial concubine was thanks to Kongshans contributions. What sort of thing is second aunt saying? Kongshan was not able to fulfill my filial duties in the past. Now that I managed toe to the capital, sharing some of auntys burdens is something that should be done. While the two chatted, they walked inside the main hall. When they sat down, the imperial guards, with the servants from the Sheng Pce and Zhu Kongshans two servants, brought in the congrattory gifts. Zhu Kongshan said: Because I am living in cousin Mos ce, I have been unable to bring too many nice things. These were all the things that were chosen from the Sheng Pces storage. Cousin Mo said that it was inconvenient for him toe, thus he had me choose some nice things, thus they can be considered some of his consideration. Cousin Mo even had me bring the only two bolts of refined cloud silk in the storage, advising Kongshan to bring it in for second aunt. Her repeated mentions of cousin Mo made Imperial Concubine Li feel irritated, but no matter how irritated she felt, it had been suppressed by the two bolts of refined cloud silk. It was one of the five treasures. Even for the masters of the pce, it was very hard to obtain. For her, she had never even felt it before, yet she now had two bolts. How could she not feel emotional about this? Imperial Concubine Li quickly motioned for Zuoer to bring the box to Zhu Kongshan then said: Aunty also did not know what to give you. Life in the pce looks glorious, but the truth is that its not as grand as it appears. Inside this is the best thing that aunty has. Dont dislike it. Zhu Kongshan quickly stood up to give thanks. Without exchanging any polite remarks, she just said: Kongshan thanks aunty for the concern. Kongshan will definitely make sure to take good care of this. When I return to Peng Zhou, I will give it to Mother. Mother really missed my two aunts. When she sees this, she will have a keepsake. She brought the discussion to family rtions, and this caused Imperial Concubine Li to sob a bit. Thinking back to her time as a young girl in the manor, she could not clearly remember that younger sister born of a concubine, but she still remembered that such a person existed. Thinking like this, she recalled the people in the Liu manor. There were her father, her mother, and Noble Lady Yuan, her elder sister, which made it hard for her to calm down. Aunty. Zhu Kongshan saluted then said: Aside from some head ornaments, essories, and the refined cloud silk as congrattory gifts for aunty, Kongshan also made the decision to bring along some small denominations of money. As she spoke, she had the servants open up the chests. Inside were pieces of silver. They were notrge, and they were all around five to ten taels. At the same time, A-Huan and A-Ruo opened up the pouches that they were carrying. Inside were smaller bundles of even more shattered silver. Zhu Kongshan said: This silver is not worth that much. Kongshan brought it in for aunty to hand out as rewards. Its not easy to trade things for money in the pce, thus Kongshan swapped them all out for smaller amounts. In the chest, the smallest amount is five taels, and thergest is ten taels. The shattered pieces have one and two tael pieces. I do not hope that they will be used inrger situations, but aunty can use them regrly. They really were getting what they werecking. Imperial Concubine Li and Zuoer looked at the small denominations of silver and let out a sigh of relief. At present, the servants were out in the yard and receiving people. Imperial Concubine Li gave Zuoer a look, and Zuoer stepped forward. She first saluted to Zhu Kongshan before taking a bundle of shattered silver along with some pieces of silver worth five to ten taels and shoved them into her sleeve before quickly walking outside. Zhu Kongshan saw this reaction and knew that her gift had hit the mark, thus an even brighter smile appeared on her face. As for Imperial Concubine Li, she felt even closer with Zhu Kongshan as a result of this gift that was like the arrival of charcoal on a snowy day, saying: It really is you who is most thorough! The two sat down and chatted for a little while longer, and Imperial Concubine Li asked about many of the Liu manors matters. Zhu Kongshan responded to all of the questions while inquiring about Xuan Tianfeng and how he was. It was as though they were family, and their conversation was entirely about family. Finally, as they chatted, Imperial Concubine Li casually brought up her own idea: Recently, this One has returned to the position of imperial concubine and received so many gifts. This One was thinking of conducting a banquet in a few days. It will not be too grand, and not too many people will be invited. It will just be in Zhang Ning Pce. In any case, it will be for the sake of prosperity. This One had been demoted to nobledy, and your cousin Feng had also suffered because of this. Now that I can hold my head high, I cant allow your cousin Feng to be looked down upon by others! Chapter 959 - Feng Fendai, What Are You Going Crazy Over Now? Feng Fendai, What Are You Going Crazy Over Now? Speaking of banquets hosted by the members of the imperial harem, these were things that were quite well-received by everyone in the past, but this past was referring to a time over 20 years in the past. In fact, it was nearing 30 years. At that time, Imperial Concubine Yun still was not around, and the Emperor was still a normal emperor. With all of the beautiful women in the pce, even if he did not spread his love equally, he still took care of most people. It was such that the members of the imperial harempeting for favor had be quite severe. The battles in the pce were like a raging fire, as the ones that were favored would asionally host small gatherings in their own pces, gardens or at the theatre stage. Some madams and young misses from the noble and prestigious families of the capital would be invited. They would receive some gifts and listen to some ttery to brag in front of the women that did not receive any favor. This gained them a great deal of face. As for the madams and young misses, they were happy to participate in these sorts of activities. Although they needed to prepare some gifts, these noble and prestigious families were notcking in nice things; however, finding an opportunity to enter the pce was difficult. Finding a chance to interact with the members of the imperial harem also was not easy, and interacting with those that were favored would be even harder toe by. That was why they were all perfectly happy and willing to participate. It was such that every time a member of the imperial harem hosted one of these small banquets, they would all be very lively. Because of Imperial Concubine Lis personality, she did not have many friends on the outside. As for her family, the Liu family, because of the existence of Noble Lady Yuan, they did not pay too much attention to the other daughter of the first wife, Imperial Concubine Li. After all, looking at it from many perspectives, the eighth prince was better than the sixth prince, thus the Liu family favored Noble Lady Yuan rather than the second daughter, Imperial Concubine Li. It was such that Imperial Concubine Li was unable to receive any help from her family. In the pce, her rtionship with her own elder sister was not very good, and she had a bit of a loner personality, thus she was a bit envious of her sisters, who could invite people into the pce for banquets; however, she never had that courage nor ability. Of course, this was also rted to the Emperors favor. The Emperor only treated her normally. She was not ranked among those that were favored, thus it was natural for her days to be rtively in. Now that a few decades had passed, she had experienced a great rise from the birth of the sixth prince, and she had experienced a great fall during that winter hunt. Now that she had returned to the position of imperial concubine, Imperial Concubine Li felt that she could not continue to live as awkwardly as she had in the past. Her status and bearing needed to be worthy of this majestic and grand Zhang Ning Pce. Zhu Kongshan left the pce with Imperial Concubine Lis n to host a banquet in mind, but she was in no rush to report what had happened in the pce to the eighth prince. Instead, she used the entire afternoon to visit the families that had been affected by the fake medicine, and she delivered the reparation money to each of them. She also brought along quite a few gifts. Her gifting choices had always been cunning and especially good at catering to ones desires. The gifts to the poor citizens were things that weremonly used. Not only did she include foods like chicken, duck, or fish, but she also distributed pots, pans, bowls, basins, and other living utensils to many people. The citizens hearts were soft. Although they initially hated the eighth prince to the point of gnashing their teeth, even going so far as to throw heads of lettuce at his gate, seeing the Sheng Pces current stance and the reparationsbined with Zhu Kongshans ability to say and do the right things, the opinions of those who hated the eighth prince began to change. Also, Zhu Kongshan was extremely smart. She knew that what was being done now could only act as a remedy, and it was very abrupt. It could notpare with the umted goodwill that Feng Yuheng had amassed over the years. That was why she did not do anything to pass judgment on the eighth prince or Feng Yuheng. She just very earnestly helped to apologize for the eighth prince and did not say a single bad thing about Feng Yuheng. It was natural that people would feel good about someone like this, and they would naturally want to ept someone like this. Like this, Zhu Kongshans n to help the eighth prince improve his reputation had won another victory. That night, when the eighth prince returned home, Zhu Kongshan finally told him about her conversation with Imperial Concubine Li. When she brought up the small banquet, the eighth prince was very supportive, telling Zhu Kongshan: Go and contact the girls and madams who helped you hand out congee. Have them all go into the pce to help support Imperial Concubine Li and add to the atmosphere; otherwise, we would need to rely on her to arrange the guests. We need to have her understand that even if she returned to that position, fighting alone ispletely pointless. She needs to find a pir of support, and there is none more suited to this than her family. If she is smart, she will convince her son to support us. If she is stupid, even if she has that position, she will be nothing more than a decoration and aughingstock. Zhu Kongshan understood this reasoning but said to the eighth prince: Then cousin needs to help ease eldest aunts side. Second aunt has ascended to that position. Even if she is aughingstock, her status is still there. I just worry that eldest aunt will not feel at ease. Xuan Tianmo nodded; however, he also felt a bit bitter. His mother really was the type to easily get riled up over something like this. He would need to console her a bit more. Feng Yuhengs side naturally heard about Imperial Concubine Lis matter. Xuan Tianming had even brought it up to her. To give consideration to the sixth prince, the Yu Pce could not stay silent. She asked Huang Quan: Say, what would be a good gift? Huang Quan did not particrly like Imperial Concubine Li. With a look of resentment, she said: As this servant sees it, nothing should be gifted. Its not like Young Miss doesnt know what Imperial Concubine Li is doing this for. If she has those sorts of ideas, it would be best if we stayed further away from her. This servant really doesnt understand. Are all of the members of the imperial harem suffering from delusions? Noble Lady Yuan is deluded into thinking her son can be the emperor. This is a bit more reasonable, after all, he is an emperors son, and they are all equal. But that Imperial Concubine Li, Young Miss, you and His Highness the ninth prince have already gotten married. What is she thinking? Are there really mothers that do this sort of thing? If the ninth prince heard about this, who knows what sort ofmotion would be caused. If things went poorly, His Highness the sixth prince will end up being implicated. Feng Yuheng felt that what Huang Quan had said was correct. She had nearly instantly guessed Imperial Concubine Lis intentions, and she was also feeling unhappy. She thought for a bit then said: I will write a letter to His Highness the sixth prince. In any case, we can have himmunicate a bit with Imperial Concubine Li, but on our end, we still need to give a gift. Even if its not for Imperial Concubine Li, consideration should be given to His Highness the sixth prince. After all, he and I are benefactors, and he is currently managing Ji An Prefecture for me. In terms of both sentiment and reason, we cannot just ignore the matter with Imperial Concubine Li. Huang Quan sighed. When she thought of the sixth prince, her annoyance with Imperial Concubine Li dissipated a little. It was just that she felt a bit of pity for the sixth prince. He was such a good person, yet why did he end up with this sort of a birth mother? Just give her some banknotes and be done with it. Feng Yuheng said: Sixth brother is honest and upright and cannotpare with the other princes in terms of wealth. Over the years, Imperial Concubine Li has been unable to rely on her family for support in the pce, and she is unable to receive too much support from the sixth prince. The Emperor and the Empress can be relied upon even less. Thinking about it, her days could not be considered plentiful. Now that she has returned to the position of imperial concubine, there should be some expenses with all of the people visiting her to give gifts. Between members of the imperial harem, they will mostly give things like jewelry and ornaments. They look nice, but they cannot be spent. Thats why theres no need for us to put too much thought into it. Just give her money. Just as they were speaking about this, a maidservant came to report to Feng Yuheng: Princess, someone came from Hundred Herb Hall saying that the fourth son of the Yao family has invited you to immediately go over. There is something urgent. The fourth son of the Yao family was Yao An, and he was currently acting as a substitute for Wang Lin in the capitals Hundred Herb Hall. Hearing that Feng Yuheng had been invited over and to go immediately, it was clear that there was definitely something happening at Hundred Herb Hall, and it was urgent. She did not dy, hastily leaving the manor and climbing into the carriage. Huang Quan asked: Would it be the eighth princes peopleing to cause trouble? She shook her head, It shouldnt be. What hes looking for right now is reputation. At this time, he will do everything possible to avoid conflict with me. At a time like this, he should not be looking for conflict. But if it was not this, what else could there be that Yao An could not resolve and insist on bringing her over? Feng Yuheng was also extremely confounded. The carriage traveled hastily, and when they finally arrived in front of Hundred Herb Hall, they saw that there was arge crowd gathered around the entrance. There were some that hade for an examination, some that hade to fetch medicine, and some that hade to check out the action. The clerks wanted to close the doors to block the view inside; however, someone came out from the inside to stop them, as a girls voice loudly said: If you have the ability, dont close the doors. Do it openly and let the people judge to see how this matter should be decided! She furrowed her brow. This was Feng Fendais voice. What sort of madness was that girl getting involved in this time? With a bit of anger in her heart, she lifted the curtain and descended from the carriage. Huang Quan quickly followed behind her and quietly muttered: The people of the Feng family really are a handful. The people saw that Feng Yuheng had arrived and opened up a path to allow her entrance to Hundred Herb Hall, as a citizen could faintly be heard saying: What child does the Feng familys fourth young miss want to take away? She said that its her younger brother, and he was taken away by Hundred Herb Hall. She understood the situation but did not understand why Feng Fendai had begun to think of that child. Just as she set foot in Hundred Herb Hall, she heard Feng Fendai speak up in her typical acrimonious tone: Hes my younger brother. Of course, he must live with me. Your Hundred Herb Hall does not have any blood rtions to him. Why are you refusing to let him out? If I reported this matter, reason would stand on my side! After saying this, she coldly snorted, I know what sort of ns you have. Thats right, Feng Yuheng is both an imperial daughter and a princess, and the capital is her world. The governor also wont speak up for me, thus reporting it would be pointless. But I must ask you, do you have any conscience? Do you have any siblings? Do you have any children? If your family members were raised by someone else, and you were unable to get them back, what difference is there between this and kidnapping them into very? Once these words reached Feng Yuhengs ears, she felt that Feng Fendai really was bing more and more like thete Chen shi. She had failed to learn any of Han shis softness. Instead, she perfected Chen shis bitter meanness and unreasonable attitude. With a hand on her hip and lookingbative, where was there any resemnce to a 13-year-old girl? She shook her head and took a couple steps inside before saying: Do you think that we want to raise the child for you? Expenses for food, for clothes and for someone to take care of it. If you want to take it back, its naturally a good thing. For that child to be able to be with his older sister is better than being with strangers. But I am just unable to understand it. Back then, you hated that you couldnt strangle it to death, so why is it that youve changed your mind and want to ept that younger brother? Chapter 960 - Hello Xiao Bao Hello Xiao Bao Feng Yuhengs expected voice caused Fendais arrogance to quickly die down. The once arrogant girl was stunned from hearing her second sisters voice. The hands that were resting on her hips dropped to her sides, and her shouting came to a stop. She just stood there in a daze with her back facing Feng Yuheng for a long time. Just when Huang Quan was about to lose her patience and ask her what she was doing, Feng Fendai turned around and faced Feng Yuheng. Feng Yuheng saw that herplexion was not too good, but it was not a result of sickness. It seemed as though she had not been able to sleep well for a few days, as there were dark bags under her eyes. What sort of fuss are you causing? Her tone had also calmed down. Two lives of experience had allowed her to see that Feng Fendais mood had already begun to change in the other direction since her arrival. That sort of direction was not fear. Instead, it was a bit of emotional and a sort of sad and dreary feeling that came from a change in the situation. Feng Fendai had not seen her second sister for a long time. Even after Feng Yuheng returned to the capital, the two had not met once. When Feng Yuheng had just spoken, she felt that this second sister was still the same second sister as before, and she was still pushy and overbearing while also refusing to give people a way out. Even after getting married, she still maintained that same fierce attitude as when she was in the Feng manor. But what of herself? Why did she feel as though she had gotten old over just a few years? If this was in the past, when Feng Yuheng spoke like this, she definitely would have done everything possible to fight back. Even if she knew that she could not win in the slightest against her second sister, she would still want to get a word in. In the past, she only did things for the sake of a thrill, and she did it without any concern for the ramifications. As long as her temper red up, she would dare to offend anyone. But now, she knew fear and knew how to weigh the pros and cons. She also knew what sort of person she could afford to offend and which ones she could not. Looking again at Feng Yuheng, all of the memories from her time in the Feng manor shed through her mind, and she could not help but smile bitterly, as she gently muttered: Past me, just how much confidence did you have that you would actually think that you could defeat her? After saying this, she looked at Yao An and still said with some reluctance: Shopkeeper Yao, unable to handle this yourself, you went to call for reinforcements. She was Feng Fendai. How could she just ept her loss without saying something? Straightening out her posture, she then turned to Feng Yuheng and said: Second sister, I did note today with the intention of causing amotion. I just wanted to take back my younger brother and hope that second sister will help aplish this. After saying this, she quietly lowered her gaze and softened her tone a great deal: You also know that there arent many people left in the Feng family. The current residence is under his name, and I dont want to live there. His Highness the fifth prince arranged another ce for me, and I will be moving there tomorrow. I also found the deed for that Feng residence in fathers study. While she spoke, she pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to Feng Yuheng, Now, you are the eldest sister. It will be handled however you want! Whether its sold or kept, I dont have any opinions. But you must let me take that child away. Just treat it as taking pity on me. I dont want to be all alone. Her tone was miserable, and though there was a faint look of hatred on her face without the slightest trace of familial love, these sorts of words made Feng Yuheng feel emotional. Ever since she was young, this child refused to admit defeat and was never reconciled with her position as a daughter of a concubine; however, she never knew how to change this situation in a proper way. Even getting engaged to the fifth prince was not enough to satisfy her vain heart. Instead, it caused her to be even prouder. She did not know how to advise against it. Perhaps this was the foundation of the Feng family, and Fendais personality was the same as that of the Feng familys, while Xiang Rong was closer to An shi. That was why she could give Xiangrong a hand but was powerless to help Fendai. Continuing to look at this younger sister with an indifferent gaze, Feng Yuheng said: If you say it like this, I can agree to it, but that child is over two years old. Whether he leaves or stays and whom he lives with, we must ask for his opinion. After saying this, she said to the clerk from Hundred Herb Hall: Go and call the granny to bring the child out. After saying this, she looked at Feng Fendai and said after a bit of a thought: I know that there are some things that you will refuse to listen to, and I dont have any intention of saying them to you often, but since we have run into each other today, I will tell you a bit. In the end, who told me to be your second sister. Fendai, youre also growing up and need to know what sort of things should and should not be said. You also need to know what sort of actions to take to fit the situation. Only like this can you act more suited to your status. What you want to be like is up to you to decide. I dont believe that thete Chen shi was particrly great, nor do I feel like Chen shi was someone worthy of praise. If you have the heart, take good care of His Highness the fifth prince. Only like that can you have someone to rely on for your entire life. Even if you learn from your mother and be able to capture a mans heart, its better than copying Chen shi. Second sister is lecturing me. Fendai shrugged andughed, You feel that what I said when you just stepped in was very unpleasant, right? But thats just who I am, a daughter of a concubine who cannot be presented. How could I possiblypare to someone as noble as you? If this was not the case, why would I have bothereding here today to ask you in such a meek tone? While she spoke, the granny hade out with a two-year-old boy. The young child still had dark skin; however, he was much sturdier than before. The granny needed to trot along behind him to keep up. Feng Fendai tried to see some of Feng Jinyuans features in the boys face, but she had no choice but to give up after trying a few times. They really did not look alike! Who knew if it was a matter of blood ties, but the child arrived in the hall and looked all around before his gazended on Feng Fendai. Letting go of the grannys hand, he happily ran over to Fendai. Without saying a word, he just rubbed his round and chubby little face against her leg. Fendais heart melted, as she squatted down to pick the child up, asking: Do you want to go home with big sister? Do you want to live together with big sister? The child nodded with a smile. Thinking a little bit, he said with a very baby-like tone: Yes. Once this was said, even Feng Yuheng had no choice but to feelpletely convinced. In the end, this was a matter of blood rtions. That sort of bond was something that someone so young could not ignore. Looking at Fendai, she also had apletely earnest expression, thus she did not continue to advise against it, only saying to Fendai: Hes your younger brother. You can take him away if you want! Fendai nodded then pulled out a banknote from her sleeve and handed it to Feng Yuheng: Youve raised him for such a long time, so I should provide you with somepensation. I dont know if this bit is enough. If its not enough, would second sister be magnanimous and not argue with me. Feng Yuheng shook her head and did not ept it. Fendai waited for a long time and saw that she truly would not ept it, thus she took it back and self-mockingly said: Thats right, its a measly banknote worth 500 taels of silver. Its natural that you would not even think anything of it. She pinched the childs cheeks then asked: Did youe up with a name for this child? No. Feng Yuheng said: The people of Hundred Herb Hall have been calling him Xiao Bao*. If you want,e up with a proper name for him then add him to the register! Since you want to raise him, raise him properly. As you said, treat him like a partner. Fendai nodded and did not say anything else. Standing up, she began to walk out with the child. When she passed by Feng Yuheng, she quietly said: Thank you. She then climbed into the carriage waiting outside without looking back. At this time, the people gathered around seemed to have understood something, as someone recalled: Isnt that child the bastard that was born in the Feng family a while back? Thats right! When their residence was hosting a half-month party, I went to visit. It was a child born from a concubine and an actor. Hes not one of Prime Minister Fengs children. With the discussion about the Feng manors scandal, the people really were able to connect many different points. Feng Yuheng just stood inside Hundred Herb Hall to listen. Thements were not scathing, but they did cause her heart to ache a little. When the people finally realized that saying these things in front of Feng Yuheng was not too great, they quickly changed the subject: Who knew that the child had been raised by Princess Yu this entire time. Princess really is a benevolent person. She did not know if she was benevolent or not, but she felt that it was a life. Since she saw it, she could not just watch it pass. Today, the Feng residence was very messy. All of the servants were busy tidying up. The fifth prince had arranged a new residence for Feng Fendai. It had been named Shui Jing and had been tidied up. It was just waiting for Fendai to move into it. There were many servants that would be let go today, and Fendai returned their contracts to them. She also provided them with severance pay, only keeping ten to move with her. When she led Xiao Bao back to the residence, the servants that had been let go had just left. Housekeeper He Zhong would naturally be kept. He saw the child and immediately recognized it, thus he stepped forward and said to Fendai: Should a couple grannies be brought in? The little young master has returned home. He cant be left without a granny to take care of him. Fendai nodded and specifically advised: Bring in two of the best. Paying them a bit more is fine. They must be good and must be kind. They must be honest. You must make sure they are not the type with bad personalities, understand? He Zhong only heard just these few sentences and knew that Feng Fendai was fond of this child, thus he quicklyplied but said: This servant will buy back those that are skilled and able to build good bonds. As for their character, that will need young miss to inspect and consider. Fendai did not say anything else, dismissing He Zhong to go and buy a granny. She then squatted back down to y with the child for a bit; however, the child suddenly began to cry. She was a bit flustered and did not know how to coax him. She just repeatedly consoled: Xiao Bao, dont cry. Elder sister will y with Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao, dont cry! She had the patience, but she was trulycking in experience. The maidservant, Dong Ying, also joined in the coaxing, but no matter what was done, the child would not stop crying. A faint trace of fear could be seen in the childs eyes. Dong Ying immediately managed to react, probing: Xiao Bao, do you not like this ce? The child nodded and said through sobs: Xiao Bao is scared, very scared. Fen Dai was puzzled, What are you scared of? Xiao Bao was too young and could not exin it; however, Dong Ying was able to guess, thus she exined to Fendai: The little young master had once lived in this residence. It might be that he had been frightened at that time, and that image has been haunting him! How long ago was that? Fendai was stunned then hesitantly said: Also, how young was he back then? Could he remember anything? Dong Ying said: He might not remember anything, but there might be some impression that was leftover from that time? Fendai waved her hand, Forget it. Either way, we will be moving. If it really is like that, moving to the new residence will make things better. After saying this, she coaxed the child a bit more, Xiao Bao, dont cry. We will be moving tomorrow. Elder sister will bring you to an even better ce. It will be 100 times better than this ce. It seemed as though the child understood, as he forcefully nodded then dove into Fendais embrace a bit more. He continued, however, to mutter: Scared, scared. A warm feeling spread through Fendais chest. She felt that while her younger brother was scared, he knew to get closer to her, thus she was this childs only pir of support. This sort of feeling was one that she had never experienced before. She felt that this was a little like Feng Yuheng and Feng Zirui. She had envied that sibling rtionship quite a bit in the past. Now, she finally had a younger brother of her own! But... *TN: Pretty generic thing to call a child, like dear or darling. The direct trantion would be little treasure. Chapter 961 - My Wife Is Beautiful My Wife Is Beautiful The next day, Feng Fendai began moving. The fifth prince, Xuan Tianyan, arrived first thing in the morning to pick her up. Seeing Fendai with a child and seeing the childs appearance, he immediately understood the situation. He said to Fendai: Since youve brought him back, raise him properly. No matter what is said, he is your younger brother. Having him at your side, you will have someone to y with. Fendai quietly said: I know. If he did not have at least this bit of use, what would I have brought him back for? This was the manner of speaking that she had be ustomed to. Xuan Tianyan had also gotten used to it. Ever since the lofty prince recognized Feng Fendai, in his eyes, face was bing less and less important with each passing day. Who knew when it started, but he knew that there was only one thing to understand to get along with Feng Fendai: To get the person, give up on saving face. To maintain face, give up on getting the person. Looking again at Fendai, she had said some pretty cold things, but she continued to hold tightly to the young child. When they stepped over the door sill, she bent over to help lift the corner of the childs robes, fearing that he would trip over them. Xuan Tianyan knew that regardless of how Fendai treated him, she would be sincere with this child. Being sincere was good. What he feared was that this girl would lose faith in everyone and everything. In the end, she would end up on some road to ruin that he would not even be able to drag her back from. But if she had a younger brother at her side, it was possible that her heart could slowly soften, and she would change at least a little. Leaving the Feng residence, everything was packed onto the carriage. Feng Fendai turned around and nced at the sign hanging above the gate. Feeling a sudden pinch in her chest, a pain suddenly shot through her body. Take down the sign and smash it! She said to He Zhong: From this day forward, the capital will no longer have a Feng residence. With Feng Fendais words, the Feng residence vanished from the capital without a trace. The new residence was not far from the Li Pce. It was just a street away at the end of a small road. It was an extremely exquisite location. Xuan Tianyan had not told Fendai about it. This residence was one that he had originally bought for that person then personally took care of furnishing it. He had fantasized about bringing that person out of the pce and into this residence. Unfortunately, fantasy could only stay a fantasy. When Fendai brought up wanting to move, he immediately thought of this ce. This residence was notrge, as it was just a two-division residence; however, it was a bit simr to Feng Yuhengs imperial daughters manor. Inside, it had a Jiang Nan style, and there was a small bridge over some flowing water. Even in winter, there were still some signs of life. Fendai immediately fell in love with this ce and asked her younger brother: Xiao Bao, do you like this ce? The young child nodded: Yes, Xiao Bao likes this ce. Fendai was extremely happy and tilted her head to say to Xuan Tianyan: Listen, even Xiao Bao said that he likes this. Youve really done quite well on this. Xuan Tianyanughed and replied: If you two like it, thats good. Its not a waste of my consideration. Once this was said, Fendai heard it as Xuan Tianyan having specifically prepared this residence for her, and she could not help but rejoice. However, who knew that Xuan Tianyan was currently looking at her and seeing that persons image from back then. It was as though that woman had entered this residence and was going all around. From time to time, she would turn back and say to him: Yan, this ce is so beautiful. I really like this ce. This was a dream that he had been seeing for many years. Unfortunately, it could never be a reality. Today, however, Fendais appearance here allowed him to see this difficult-to-realize dream. Xuan Tianyan thought to himself that he would just go with this girls wilfulness! He would just think of her as that person. In just an instant, he was able to fill his heart. Fendai did not bring many servants over. There were housekeeper He Zhong, one gatekeeper, four maidservants to clean the yards, her personal maidservant, Dong Ying, and two strong servants from her courtyard. In addition to them, there were the two grannies that had been brought in for Xiao Bao. Xuan Tianyan felt that this was a bit shabby and asked: Do you want to have some more people brought in? Fendai shook her head and voiced her own thoughts: If you really are insistent on that, just find me two hidden guards who will obey me absolutely, not the kind that will receive my order then turn around and ask your opinion first. The reason that it was brought up like this was that Xuan Tianyan had once provided Fendai with hidden guards at her request. Although those hidden guards followed Fendai, Xuan Tianyan had been worried about this girls wilfulness. It was such that the hidden guards still recognized him as their master. Regardless of what happened in the Feng residence, regardless of what jobs Fendai gave to them, the hidden guards would go and report to Xuan Tianyan first. After this had been discovered by Fendai, she returned the two hidden guards to Xuan Tianyan. With this request being brought up again, Xuan Tianyan did not advise against it as he usually did. Instead, he very happily agreed, promising that they would arriveter. He even ensured Fendai: Dont worry. This time, I wont go against your desires. The hidden guards given to you will belong to you. From this day forward, you will be their master. Even if you want them toe and kill me, they will need to do it. Feng Fendai snorted coldly, What would I kill you for? Though it was said like this, she was rejoicing on the inside. She had always been envious of Feng Yuheng for having a loyal hidden guard. In the capital, although hidden guards were not extraordinary existences, normal madams and young misses would not be able to have them at their side. High-ranking officials and noble people would have some, just like thete Feng Jinyuan, but it would require a lot of effort and cost arge sum. The other option was for the imperial family, who had hidden guards at their side to unt their status. Also, they would personally have a hand in training their hidden guards. It would not be like Feng Jinyuan had done, bringing in people from Jiang Hu. Now, she would also have proper hidden guards who would only belong to her. This made her feel as though the gap between her and Feng Yuheng had closed just a little. It would no longer be like it had in the past, where one was in the sky and the other was under the ground. Xuan Tianyan helped her with things for the entire morning before they ate lunch together. After that, he returned to the Li Pce. When he left, he saw Fendaie to send him off from under the wintersweet in the yard. She even gently tugged at his robes to help get rid of the wrinkles. It was that sort of Fendai is just that sort of person feeling that washed over him once more. In his emotional state, he raised his hand and gently pulled Fendai into his embrace, nting a very soft kiss on her forehead. After all, Fendai was still a young girl, and this one kiss caused her face to turn hot. By the time that she had reacted, Xuan Tianyan had already left the residence. Dong Ying said with envy: His Highness the fifth prince really treats young miss very well. Feng Fendai was a bit embarrassed. No matter what was said, that was a prince. All of the sons of the Xuan family had handsome features. Though the fifth princes appearance could notpare with Xuan Tianming or Xuan Tianhua, it was still something that normal people could notpare with. To be able to receive this sort of persons care and protection, no matter how proud she, Feng Fendai, was, that persons looks and status were enough to prop up that pride. It was just a pity that this girl had never known how to feel satisfied. She wanted too much, and there were too many whom she wished to surpass. In the past, the small ember that had been suppressed when she was in the Feng manor was already raging and burning brightly. In the Yu Pce, Huang Quan brought an invitation over to Feng Yuheng, It was sent from the Imperial Pce. Imperial Concubine Li is wanting to host a small banquet in Zhang Ning Pce, and young miss has been invited to participate in three days! Huang Quan had an extreme distaste for Imperial Concubine Li. She even advised Feng Yuheng: Young miss, dont go. Just giving the money is fine. Theres no need to give her face. When she brought up the money, Huang Quan felt a bit pained: Young miss, it was one million taels! Was there a need to give that much? Feng Yuheng, however, did not see things this way, saying: One million taels is not much. If it was not for her saying what she had said that day and having those sorts of thoughts, I would have nned to give her five million taels. As for this invitation, Huang Quan, you must know that since the invitation could be sent to the Yu Pce, it can naturally also be sent to the Jing Pce and Yuan Pce. In the end, she is an imperial concubine who has given birth to a prince. Just considering His Highness the sixth princes face, the women of eldest brother and second brothers pces will need to go into the pce to make an appearance. Also, I will say it once more. For no other reason than for sixth brother, this is a trip that must be made. In truth, Huang Quan understood this reasoning, but she just felt ufortable. She said very unhappily: Imperial Concubine Lis intentions really are disgusting! What has Imperial Concubine Li done to make you feel disgusted? The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, as Xuan Tianming entered with a gust of cold wind. It really is quite cold outside today. After winter arrived, the days grew colder and colder. Feng Yuheng quickly got up and went over, helping him remove his cloak while saying: Only your ears are any good. I was just chatting idly with my servant, yet you still wanted to listen in a bit. Your Highness the dignified Prince Yu, are you not quite annoying? Huang Quan covered her mouth and quietlyughed, quickly retreating from the room. Ever since the day they moved into the Yu Pce, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan understood as long as His Highness is in the room, they definitely needed to step out. If they were a stepte, their lives would be in danger! Xuan Tianming pinched Feng Yuhengs little nose and carefully looked her over. This staring caused Feng Yuhengs hair to stand on end, as she heard him say: This princes wife really is quite beautiful. Its no wonder so many people are interested in you. Scram! She brushed off Xuan Tianmings ws, What nonsense are you spouting? If there really were so many people interested in me, would you ever get a turn? How could I not? Xuan Tianming decided to speak realistically, They are indeed interested, but they were not as quick as this prince to show interest. Just looking at it from who came first, its them who would not get a turn. Feng Yuheng felt that a certain persons shamelessness had already begun to skyrocket. But thinking about it some more, when had this person ever had any shame? He had always been able to squeeze some reason out of an unreasonable situation, and this was not her first day knowing him. Thus she decided not to argue with him over this. She just gave him the invitation from the pce to look at then said: I still need to go. Thinking about it, the women in eldest brother and second brothers families will also need to make an appearance. I already went ahead and prepared one million taels of silver in banknotes. I am just letting you know. Xuan Tianming raised an eyebrow: Is dear wife reporting some preparations to husband? She nodded: We have gotten married. Our property will naturally be shared. One million taels is not a small amount. No matter what, I needed to tell you about it. Though it was said like this, that money had been ced in her space and was unrted to the Yu Pce. Xuan Tianming naturally understood this reasoning, thus he said: Since you said it like this, you cant be the only one to spend this money. It needs to be taken from the Yu Pces treasury. He approved greatly of his own suggestion. While saying this, he wrapped his arm around his wifes shoulder and began to lead her into the inner room. For the sake of deception, he specifically dove deeper on the topic: Sixth brother has been helping you take care of Ji An Prefecture. The money you gave to him naturally cannot be taken. It would be better to give it to his imperial concubine mother. It will also be considered a kind thought. Feng Yuheng nodded: Youre right. But seeing as how Imperial Concubine Lis mental state is not quite right, we should not make use of the Yu Pces money. The one million taels were stolen from the Sheng Pce. The eighth prince and Imperial Concubine Li are rtives. Thinking about it like this, its more reassuring to see sheeps wool on a sheep. Dear wife is very correct. As they spoke, they reached the side of the bed. Seeing the beauty at his side still deep in thought with her brow furrowed, the corners of a certain persons lips curled up. Lets go! Catch the enemy by surprise, when it came to military tactics, he had studied them quite a great deal! Chapter 962 - Measures Must Be Taken to Deal With the Wife Measures Must Be Taken to Deal With the Wife When Feng Yuheng was pushed over, she was in the middle of thinking about thest battle in the South. Suddenly being pushed onto the bed caught her off guard, and she reflexively attacked the person at her side. Xuan Tianming used his skills to stop her and very helplessly said: Dear wife, why is it that youre using martial skills? Only then did she manage to react. Looking at her current situation, how could she not understand what this wolf wanted to do. She could not help but smirk: Can you think about something else for once? A certain person very seriously said: During the day, when I was in court and in the pce, I was thinking only about official matters. But who said that I needed to continue thinking about official business after returning home? Your man is also quite tired and needs to rx. Manualbor was more tiring, alright? She rolled her eyes and tried to change the subject: I need to speak with you about something important. These past few days, I have been feeling regretful. Back in the desert, I really shouldnt have killed Bi Xiu and lost someone to levy usations against the eighth prince. Its such that old eighth is still causing waves in the capital. He caused such a big disturbance in the southern part of Da Shun, but he continues to live as if nothing happened? Hmph! Xuan Tianming coldly snorted, Old eighth hasid out arge chessboard. It cant possibly be destroyed so easily. Moreover, look at the old mans attitude. From time to time, he will suppress him; however, itspletely harmless. Its as though hes ying around. I already said it. The old man is getting old and cant bear to watch his sons engage in a fight to the death. Thats one aspect of things. Most importantly, he is unreconciled with having the throne be handed down in a calm and logical manner. He is the ruler of Da Shun, and he has the mission of selecting a good sessor. He cannot just give it to whichever son he is biased towards. He needs to see which son has the ability to allow Da Shun to prosper even more. Do you think that the old man is unable to understand the disturbance that old eighth created in the South? In truth, he understands everything, and what he understands, even more, is that even if Gu Shu took some cities, once old eighth took the throne, he could not possibly just leave those cities alone. In the end, he would go against what he had said. The old man is his father and understands him too well. In summary, the old man is not foolish. Hes quite sharp. Old eighth also is not foolish and is quite sharp. As for dear wife, you are even less foolish and even sharper. Thats why... dont change the subject on this prince. Its time to eat! Feng Yuheng felt a gust of wind rush towards her, and she subconsciously closed her eyes and loudly said: Ill tell Huang Quan to prepare the meal. He ignored her and pulled out a silk sash from somewhere, directly cing it on the phoenix-shaped birthmark on her left wrist. Feng Yuheng was cold: What are you doing? Preventing you from escaping. She cried! The previous night, the night before that and the night before that, as a result of this hungry wolfs pleas, she had gone to hide inside her space for three consecutive nights. Today, she had been caught, and he hade up with a countern. She tried to reach for her left wrist but found that she really could not hide in her space with the wrist being covered up. She could not help but quietly say her prayers, hoping that this wolf could be a little more human today... Snow fell throughout the night. Therge snowkes covered the wintersweet in a thick nket. Noble Lady Yuan woke up early in the morning. Just as the sky was starting to lighten, she went to the imperial garden with her personal servant. Her servant, Yue Xiu, was holding arge porcin jar. While walking, she said: Master, this matter could have been taken care of by this servant and some pce servants. Why bothering out yourself on such a cold day. Noble Lady Yuan shook her head and said: Since something good must be done, it must be done as fully as possible. Why bother doing it if its not enough to attain a higher position when Im unwilling to ept a lower position. Moer is right. Its for no other reason. I will just treat this entirely as being for him. Like this, I wont feel ufortable. Yue Xiu sighed: Master has suffered a grievance. Indeed, she had suffered a grievance. Because of the heavy snowfall the previous night paired with her getting up too early, it was such that the pce servants did not have a chance to sweep the ground on this side. Just walking to the garden, her shoes and socks had already be a little wet; however, she still endured until they were under the wintersweet. Having Yue Xiu hold the jar, she used her nail protector to gently move the branch. The snow piled up on the tree fell in a torrent,nding in the porcin jar. Everyone says that brewing tea from the melted snow that came from atop a wintersweet would make the tea more fragrant. In the past, I myself never had such an interest. My first time getting some actually turned out to be for her. Even if Noble Lady Yuan had thought about being more magnanimous earlier, she still felt quite ufortable. But this sort of feeling did not get in the way of gathering the snow. Master and servant worked for four hours before the jar was finally filled. Yue Xiu took a look inside and said: Master, theres roughly enough. Either way, its only enough for one pot of tea. Theres no need for too much. Noble Lady Yuan nodded, Then lets go back. My feet are freezing. I fear that I will be suffering tonight. Tonight, this servant will use fresh ginger for your soak. It would be best if illness could be avoided. Yue Xiu quickly hurried Noble Lady Yuan back. It was only after they returned to Cun Shan Pce that they ordered for the snow to be used to make tea. Noble Lady Yuan also got changed before the master and servant headed for Zhang Ning Pce with the pot of tea and banknotes worth 100 thousand taels of silver. After a few days of liveliness at Zhang Ning Pce, it had temporarily be peaceful. Especially after receiving permission from the Empress to host her little banquet, everyone in all of the pces found out about it, thus they stopped visiting and causing a stir. There were some who had not had the chance to send their things and were waiting for the banquet to give their gifts. Of course, not everyone in the inner pce received an invitation from Imperial Concubine Li. She was also rather picky. Those that had received them were the members of the imperial harem with whom she had at least spoken a bit. But there truly were not many people that fit that description. Counting them, there were only two or three. She felt that this was too disgraceful, thus she chose some members of the talenteddy rank and sent out some more invitations. For those people, their status in the pce was low. To be able to receive an invitation from an imperial concubine, they were all exceedingly happy, as they all began to prepare their gifts. When Noble Lady Yuan arrived, the pce servants of Zhang Ning Pce were sweeping away the snow. Large piles of snow were piled up to the two sides of the path. Because their master was in a good mood, the pce maids had also made a few small snowmen. This sort of scene caused Noble Lady Yuans heart to ache a little. In the past, she had also been the main master of a pce. The servants of Cun Shan Pce would also make a few snowmen on snowy days. On a whim, she would even adorn the snowmen with some valuable essories. When the snowmen melted, those essories would naturally be given to the pce servants who had built the snowmen. Now, this sort of sight could no longer be found in Cun Shan Pce. She had been demoted to a nobledy and could no longer live in the main hall. She also had far fewer people under her. Cun Shan Pce was now shrouded in a gloominess. Who still had the heart to build snowmen? Seeing that Noble Lady Yuans expression was not very good, Yue Xiu quickly consoled her: Master, dont take it to heart. This might just be one of the things that His Majesty currently enjoys. Whether or not Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li is able to hold onto this glory is still uncertain. Once this was said, the two headed straight for the middle of the yard, as a pce servant met them and paid their respects. They were then led to the main hall. Today, there were many people who hade to give their gifts. Noble Lady Yuans arrival was not unexpected, thus the people did not pay too much attention to her. Inside the main hall, Zuoer was helping Imperial Concubine Li with her hair. Just after the final hairpin was ced, a pce maid came to report the arrival of Noble Lady Yuan. Imperial Concubine Li was stunned and subconsciously said: What did shee for? Who knew that when this was said, Noble Lady Yuan had already reached the door. These words clearly entered her ears and were met with a faintugh, as she raised her voice to say: Elder sister hase to see my younger sister. Isnt this something that should be done? After saying this, she did not need to be announced, as she walked in on her own. In front of Imperial Concubine Li, she performed a very proper salute and said: This concubine pays respects to Your Highness Imperial Concubine Li. Congrattions on returning to the position of imperial concubine. Imperial Concubine Li was dazed at this sight. Was acting obsequiously something that this elder sister was capable of doing? She widened her eyes and refused to believe it. It was Zuoer who was sharpest, as she quickly reminded her: Your Highness, quickly let Noble Lady Yuan stand up! Only then did Imperial Concubine Li manage to react; however, her words were a bit stiff, Y-you may rise! Noble Lady Yuan snorted coldly internally, thinking to herself that this was a worthless person. She had been given a lofty position, but she was not able to have the appearance of someone of such a position. But this was also good. This would make manipting her easier. She stood up and personally received the tter that Yue Xiu was holding. cing it on a table in front of Imperial Concubine Li, she said: This is a tea that was brewed using snow that this concubine especially went to fetch from atop the wintersweet in the imperial garden. Your Highness, quickly have a taste to see how it is. While saying this, she took the initiative to pour a cup for Imperial Concubine Li and brought it over to her, We came quickly, and the tea has not gotten cold yet! Imperial Concubine Li was a bit scared to drink it. The thought that upied her mind was: Will this tea be poisoned? But Zuoer felt that there was no problem with this. Noble Lady Yuan was a smart person with schemes. Even if she wanted to poison her, it would not be done in such a tant manner. Thus she helped receive it and advised: Your Highness, have a taste. Dont waste Noble Ladys kind intentions. Only then did Imperial Concubine Li dare to drink it; however, she was still hesitant. But after taking a sip, she found that it tasted quite good. The melted snow that came from atop the wintersweet carried a faint fragrance. The tea that was brewed had a unique vor. Only then did her mood improve by a bit, as she said: Elder sister, quickly be seated. Zuoer quickly brought a chair over. Seeing Noble Lady Yuan sit down, Imperial Concubine Li then said: Who knew that elder sister woulde. Elder sister, do not take what was just said to heart. Noble Lady Yuan shook her head with a smile: Since you have called me elder sister, how could an elder sister argue with a younger sister over such a thing? She looked at Imperial Concubine Li and revealed an emotional expression. After a while, she continued: In just a blink of an eye, so many years have passed. Over these years, we did not interact much. In truth, this has been something that has been eating at me this entire time. Before you came into the pce, a letter came from home, telling me to take good care of you, but... She quietly sighed, It was I who did not take good care of you and allowed you to suffer much bitterness in the pce. Later on, His Majesty also... forget it. Lets not speak of the past. Right now, you have managed to reach the happiness thates after hardship. Elder sister really is happy for you. While she spoke, she pulled out the banknotes that she had prepared for Imperial Concubine Li, Dont think too much about it. I dont have any intention of bribing you with this money. I was just thinking that you would need some money since returning to the position of imperial concubine. You cant be without spare money. I heard Kongshan say that she prepared small amounts totaling 3000 taels of silver, but I was worried about when you would needrger sums of silver, thus I prepared this for you. Imperial Concubine Li received it. The 10 thousand tael denomination caused her heart to tremble. This... is too much. She looked at Noble Lady Yuan, Elder sister, even if you want to provide me with financial assistance, this is a little too much. Noble Lady Yuan, however, shook her head and said: Take it. Its not too much at all. Where is there any need for we sisters to worry about such things? I came today to give you this tea to taste and to give you this money. There is also a third gift that I wanted to give to you... Chapter 963 - Counter a Plot With a Plot? Counter a Plot With a Plot? Noble Lady Yuan had entered the pce before Imperial Concubine Li. She was also a few years older. Although they were sisters, Imperial Concubine Li did not have many profound memories of her time in the Liu manor. With Noble Lady Yuan also having entered the pce early, she did not have too much of an impression of this elder sister. While Imperial Concubine Li was unable to remember, Noble Lady Yuan had many things that she could recall. This included the fact that Imperial Concubine Li liked to watch ys. She said to Imperial Concubine Li: I still remember right before I entered the pce, the family hosted a banquet and brought in a y troupe. Once the final y was concluded, the performers had received their pay and were about to leave; however, you caused a fuss over not wanting to let them leave. You wanted to watch their ys for a few more days. For this, you were even punished by father. Later on in the pce, there was also a theatre. I could see the joy in your eyes, but how could it possibly be that we would be able to watch a few ys when we wanted to, much less over the past two decades. Forget it, lets not speak about this. The third gift that elder sister was speaking of was a small y troupe. The day before yesterday, I spoke about it to His Highness the eighth prince, and His Highness the eighth prince found a troupe from the south to be brought into the pce. Doesnt Zhang Ning Pce have a small stage? Younger sister, during these few days, enjoy your fill in your own pce! Imperial Concubine Li did indeed enjoy watching ys, and she could recall the few times that the family had brought in performers. Each time, she would find that she had not enjoyed enough of their performances. Today, Noble Lady Yuans gift really had hit the spot. Not only was she given money, but there would also be a y to watch. No longer thinking about how His Highness the eighth prince had selected this troupe, she quickly told the servants to begin making arrangements. At the same time, she extended an invitation to Noble Lady Yuan: I am preparing to host a small banquet on the day after tomorrow in this pce. Elder sister muste. Naturally, Noble Lady Yuan epted. After sitting for a little while longer, she left after seeing that the stage had been set up. Imperial Concubine Li invited her to watch with her; however, she found an excuse and left, not staying no matter what was said. Right before leaving, she reminded Imperial Concubine Li: Younger sister, its fine to invite some more of the sisters in the pce. The banquet will be the day after tomorrow, and things can get a little more lively over the next few days. Of course, dont forget to invite Her Highness the Empress. After all, Zhang Ning Pce is so close to Jing Ci Pce. With a y being performed here, Her Highness the Empress will definitely be able to hear it from her pce. It would not be good to not invite her. Imperial Concubine Li also reached this conclusion, thus she sent a few pce servants to invite the other members of the imperial harem, while she personally went to invite the Empress. The Empress initially did not have any intention of participating in Imperial Concubine Lis matters, but after some more thought, she felt that the Emperor had shown initiative in promoting Imperial Concubine Li back to her position. Zhang Ning Pce had also been arranged by the Emperor. Although she had already analyzed that this was for the sake of angering Noble Lady Yuan, she was the Empress. Regardless of what was said, she needed to stand on the Emperors side. Since the Emperor wanted to put on a y, she would cooperate! Thus she epted this invitation and just told Imperial Concubine Li to go ahead. She would head over a littleter. As for Noble Lady Yuan, who had returned to Cun Shan Pce, pce maid Yue Xiu was asking her: Master treats Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li too well. Even if its for His Highness the eighth prince, theres no need to arrange for a performance troupe. Its a little too thorough. Its not that this servant does not want to see your sister do well, but I am worried that master will feel grief. Noble Lady Yuan heard this but began tough, Theres no grief. Doesnt she want for things to be lively. Then Ill give her a hand. I need to have her understand that even if she moved into Zhang Ning Pce, even if she has the position of imperial concubine, things will not go as she wants in the Imperial Pce. Moreover, I need to have the Empress, that old thing, understand that someone might have climbed up; however, they might not be of the same mind as her. While Yue Xiu did not understand what Noble Lady Yuan meant, the Empress, who was watching the y in Zhang Ning Pce in the afternoon, understood it. From the moment that the Empress was seated, a new y began on the stage, and it was a y about a concubine fighting for the head wifes position. The head wife was not favored, and the husband favored a concubine. The virtues of the concubine were extolled to the heavens. The head wife felt unreconciled and wanted to do everything possible to bring ruin to that concubine. In the end, she failed and made the husband even more irritated. There were quite a few other people who hade to watch this y. The members of the imperial harem all spent their days in extreme boredom. It might be that Imperial Concubine Lis small banquet would not arouse their interest; however, having a y to watch did attract their attention. Thus with an invitation, many of the masters of various pces came riding sedans. At this time, the current y was making many of the guests feel awkward. Aside from Imperial Concubine Li, who was foolishly watching this y with great interest, the others snuck nces in the Empress direction. There, they saw that the Empress had an extremely poorplexion. Staring at the stage, it was as though her eyes were about to shoot fire. Her hands, which had been resting on the armrests, were now mping down tightly. Even her pce maid, Fang Yi, who was standing behind her became sullen. She even red in Imperial Concubine Lis direction. Head wife and concubine, when this setting was applied to the imperial pce, was it not just the Empress and the other members of the imperial harem. Had Imperial Concubine Li gone crazy? One pce maid quietly reminded her own master: Lets go back. That will allow us to avoid suffering if the Empress gets angry. These words acted as a reminder for many people. In front of the Empress, they were all concubines. Regardless of their status, they were not as powerful as the Empress. If they continued to remain here, that would mean supporting Imperial Concubine Li. In this case, supporting Imperial Concubine Li would clearly mean offending the Empress. Although Imperial Concubine Li had been brought back to the position of imperial concubine and given Zhang Ning Pce, they did not believe that Imperial Concubine Li would be getting any favor given the improving rtionship between the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Yun. None of them were fools. They all understood that this was a battle that the Emperor had wanted to instigate. Regardless of who was fighting whom, it was unrted to them. They would just obediently remain in the inner pce, and there was no need for them toy in these murky waters. Thus someone stood up and had their servant quietly go and speak with the pce servants of Zhang Ning Pce, using some excuse to leave. With one leaving, a second followed. As this happened, most of the people watching the y had left. At this time, Imperial Concubine Li waspletely oblivious to this and continued to bepletely taken in by the y. But the pce maid standing behind her, Zuoer, had be alerted. At first, she was not paying attention to the y. After all, as a servant, she needed to pay attention to any requests that her master might have. She could not neglect her masters needs because she herself had be enraptured by the y. That would be a horrible mistake. That was why she did not understand what the y had been about. But seeing all of these members of the imperial harem leave one by one, she felt a bit flustered and that something was not quite right. When she went out to inquire, some of the servants that she was familiar with quietly told her about the content of the y. Only then did Zuoer be panicked. When she returned, she carefully paid attention to the next part of the y. The more she watched, the more shocked she became, and the more she watched, the more she felt a chill on her back. It was only when the Empress angrily stood up to leave that she realized that something big was about to happen. Thus she quickly tugged at Imperial Concubine Lis sleeve to try and drag her out of her daze. Unfortunately, Imperial Concubine Li was too entranced by the y and waspletely incapable of understanding what Zuoer meant. Without even turning around, she just said: Dont disrupt this Ones enjoyment of the y. There was nothing that Zuoer could do. Hastily rushing out to try and send off the Empress, she heard the Empress say: Go back and tell your master that if she wants to steadily remain in Zhang Ning Pce, she should know what her status is and not to forget her roots. Zuoer dropped to her knees in fear and repeatedly kowtowed. It was only after the Empress left that she copsed. In her mind, however, a thought suddenly popped into her mind: This is bad, weve been deceived by Noble Lady Yuan! But the Empress did not care who arranged for this troupe or who arranged for this y to be performed, she just knew that it was Imperial Concubine Li who had invited her, and the contents of this y made her very unhappy. Fang Yi knew what the Empress was angry over, and she was also angry; however, she felt that this was not something that someone like Imperial Concubine Li would deliberately do. She could not help but remind her: As Your Highness sees it, is there something fishy about this? The Empress coldly snorted, It would be strange if there wasnt. Did you not hear about it? Today before noon, Noble Lady Yuan went over to Zhang Ning Pce. Over the many years, Imperial Concubine Li interacted with very few people, and she just came out of Jing Si Pce. Where would she have the ability to bring in a performing troupe? On the day before yesterday, it was servants Cun Shan Pce that hade to inquire with this One about bringing in a performing troupe. It was Noble Lady Yuan who wished to bring them in to perform this y. Thinking about it, this y had been specially arranged by Noble Lady Yuan for this One to watch. She is threatening Your Highness with this. Fang Yi sighed, This time, His Majesty promoted Imperial Concubine Li to this position. Its possible that Noble Lady Yuan is so disgusted that she cant sleep at night. Dont think of Imperial Concubine Li too simply. The Empress was clearly adding Imperial Concubine Li to this debt, Only an idiot could be used like this. Imperial Concubine Li may have a weak personality, but she is not stupid. She also has her own ns. For todays y, it was definitely arranged by Noble Lady Yuan, but its possible that Imperial Concubine Li is just taking advantage of this situation for her own benefit. Pretending to be clueless, they will work together to carry out this performance. Fang Yi was slightly shocked. Thinking a bit more about Imperial Concubine Li, she recalled the making of the voodoo doll, and she could not help but ce a little more faith in the Empress words. At this time in Zhang Ning Pce, after the Empress quick departure, those that remained were those who had initially not understood. Later on, those who were too embarrassed to leave were also unable to sit still, as they all got up to leave. It was only after there was no one else left that Imperial Concubine Li raised her hand and called for the actors to stop. Zuoer returned to her side. Seeing her like this, how could she not understand what was happening. She could not help but sigh with regret: Your Highness, why bother with this? Noble Lady Yuan used this sort of y to harm you. You could have just told them not to perform this y. Why insist on having them perform this despite knowing that something would happen? At this time, Imperial Concubine Lis facial expression was a bit twisted. She stared fixedly at the stage. Nearly shattering her teeth from gritting them so hard, she was only able to speak after a long period of time had passed, as she said: What sisters? Even if we are connected by blood, shes all too eager to see me die! But I want to live on happily. I want to live on for her to see and for everyone else to see! I want them to know that I dont even think anything of the Empress! There wille a day when my Fenger will inherit the throne. When that timees, the entire world will belong to the two of us, mother and son! The Empress, that hag, dont think that I dont know who she favors. Zuoer, wasnt there a report that said that the Empress went to ask His Majesty to give credit to the eighth prince? However, who knew that His Majesty would attribute the contributions to me! Zuoer, say, why do you think that is? How could Zuoer know why that was? She just wanted to advise Imperial Concubine Li that she must not act against her judgment in this time of urgency, but Imperial Concubine Li said: Thats because my Fenger helped imperial daughter! My Fenger made contributions. Thats why His Majesty promoted me. Its not the slightest bit rted to that Zhu Kongshan! Word of the Empress angrily leaving Zhang Ning Pce quickly spread to Cun Shan Pce, and Noble Lady Yuan curled up the corners of her lips into a smile, saying: Shes offended the Empress. Even if she is an imperial concubine, it will be difficult to stabilize. In this Imperial Pce, only by relying on this elder sister can she enjoy a good life. In the inner pce, everyone had their own ideas. Everyone had their own careful calctions. At this time in the Yu Pce, a certain person had beenying in bed for the entire day. Even when it was nearing time for dinner, they could not get up... Chapter 964 - A Different Goal A Different Goal Feng Yuheng felt that she truly had miscalcted! If it was not for having escaped for a few days and allowing that hungry wolf to do as he pleased every day, he most likely would not have been so ferocious. Sure enough, men could not be allowed to be pent up. If they were left alone for too long, the one to suffer would still be the girl. Shey on the bed and looked at the luminescent pearl hanging above her. She just thought that she would have that pearl taken downter. It was too bright at night, and it was such that the wolf was able to see everything. It was a feast for the eyes and mouth, and the one to suffer was still her. She tried moving a bit but found that her entire body was in extreme pain. She was still feelingpletely powerless. Thinking about it, she did not even eat lunch. At this moment, she was really hungry! Thus she gritted her teeth and sat up in bed. Enduring the pain, she put on some clothes before weakly calling for Huang Quan. Huang Quan, who had been outside, quickly pushed the door open and entered. While walking over to her side, she said: Young miss has finally let this servante in. If you still didnt let this servant in, His Highness would be back in a little while! She trembled, Saying something so inauspicious! Huang Quan rolled her eyes, This servant is unable to stop His Highness returning home! Thats why young miss should get up! This servant had the kitchen prepare quite a few foods that are good for you. Young miss, eat a bit. In any case, recover some of the energy that was expended in preparation for another battle! Fuck! Feng Yuheng facepalmed. What was this damn servant saying? She really wanted to chase this girl out, but she was extremely hungry. There was nothing that she could do. In the end, she could onlye to terms with the fact that she was hungry. Today, Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua had both left the city to reorganize the 30 thousand troops belonging to the sixth prince, thus they would be returning a bitter. Huang Quan apanied her in her room and ate with her. While eating, she said: A report came saying that Feng Fendai is taking very good care of Xiao Bao, and they moved into one of the fifth princes other residences. Apparently, that residence has been furnished very brilliantly, and its the residence that the fifth prince pays most attention to. Feng Yuheng had no desire to concern herself with this sort of thing. She just felt a little more at ease upon hearing that Xiao Bao was being taken care of. She said: Everyone has their own fate. That child is Han shis, and Fendai is his only rtive. That is his lot in life. I can help once or twice but cant help forever. Fendai wanted to take him away, and nobody could stop her. In truth, young miss hoped that fourth young miss Feng would take him away, right? Huang Quan was already very capable of analyzing Feng Yuhengs thoughts. She probed a bit: Was young miss hoping that having a younger brother at her side would cause some change in fourth young miss Feng? Feng Yuheng nodded and very happily said: Indeed, I was hoping that having Xiao Bao would bring about some change in Fendais temper and personality. But I also felt that it was quite hard! When ites to personality, there is more than just ones nature. Whats more important is how they are raised. She was raised in an environment like the Feng manors. In order for her to not be twisted would be very difficult. In addition to this, Han shi was not someone with an education. Starting from a young age, she did not have any good influences around her. Thats why I figure that its too naive to think that just having Xiao Bao at her side will change her. Then will something happen to Xiao Bao if he stays at her side? Huang Quan began to worry, What if therees a day when she loses patience and goes crazy? Will she mistreat that child? Feng Yuheng, however, replied by repeating herself: Didnt I already say it? That would just be Xiao Baos fate! As the two spoke, a young maidservants voice came from the outside, reporting: Princess, there is a young miss Lian, who calls herself your friend who hase to visit. They have already been invited into the main hall. Will young miss be seeing them? Young miss Lian? Feng Yuheng thought for a bit. It must be none other than Feng Zhaolian. Ever since she returned to the capital, she had not contacted that person much. She just knew that Feng Zhaolian was someone who enjoyed wandering around with his band of rogues. She also heard that he had left the capital for a stretch of time, and nobody knew where he had gone. When he returned, he was still the same as before, getting along with the madams and young misses in the capital. She helplessly put down her chopsticks and gestured for Huang Quan to take it away. She then said to the maidservant outside: Indeed, she is my friend. Bring them over here! Not longter, Fen Zhaolian barged into her bedchamber wearing a set of bright-red clothes, nearly bumping into Huang Quan, who had just returned from tidying things up. Huang Quan very helplessly said: Can you not always walk in such a rush? At the very least, fit the image of the clothes that youre wearing! Where are there any girls like you? Feng Zhaolian always dressed like a woman, but all of his actions exposed his original state. This was the case unless there were outsiders present, when he would deliberately put on a show. In front of Feng Yuheng, he had never bothered with hiding anything. At present, he rushed over to Feng Yuheng while ignoring Huang Quans mocking. With a very spoiled appearance, he said: How long have you been back in the capital, yet you didnt even say anything ofing to visit me. A womans heart really is as profound as the ocean. Finding a new sweetheart is enough to forget about old friends. Feng Yuheng raised a foot to throw a kick, and Feng Zhaolian dodged it with a smile, You dont visit me, yet you will kick me. Heng Heng, could it be that you really do dislike me? Feng Yuheng frowned: When has this grandaunty ever liked you? Feng Zhaolian, do you want to be a woman or do you want to be a man? If you want to be a woman, you need to act like one. I can also give you some help andpletely change you as a person. But if you want to be a man, you need to act like a man. Dont spend all day looking like a performer while speaking with a sweet tone. If you are living in such disarray, what can you expect from others? In regards to this topic, Prince Lian had made a very clear decision from the moment that he meant Xuan Tianhua. He said to Feng Yuheng: I obviously want to be a woman, but as for aplete change, I would need a clear word from that deity-like seventh brother of yours. You arent allowed to yearn for His Highness the seventh prince! Huang Quan could not hold back and said: Even if His Highness the seventh prince did not spend his entire life unwed, you would not get a chance! Feng Zhaolian smirked, There are no guarantees. Feng Yuheng did not want to listen to these two argue on the topic of Xuan Tianhua, and she quickly interjected, asking Feng Zhaolian: You came here for something, right? You said that I never went to visit you, but you also havente to visit me! Speak, what exactly is it for? Feng Zhaolian moved a bit closer and mysteriously asked: I heard that there will be a pce banquet in the inner pce in a few days? Can you bring me along? Feng Yuheng was puzzled: What are you going for? Its just a small banquet hosted by one of the imperial concubines in her own pce. In total, there wont be many people going. It cant bepared to arge banquet. Also She thought quickly: His Highness the seventh prince wont be going. What would you be going for? Just for some fun! Feng Zhaolian blinked, What if I take an interest in one of the girls at the banquet. Like that, I wont yearn for His Highness the seventh prince. Once this was said, Huang Quan immediately said: Young miss, just bring him in! Feng Yuhengughed but thought nothing of it, thus she nodded and said: If you want to go, just go! After thinking a bit, she said to Huang Quan: Who knows who Imperial Concubine Li sent invitations to. Its just a single pce. Thinking about it, there wont be too many people present. Go to the Wenxuan Pce tomorrow and tell Tiange. Have her call up Xifeng and the others. Just treat it as providing Imperial Concubine Li with some support. Un, just tell Tiange that its to give face to His Highness the sixth prince. Huang Quan was puzzled as to why so much face needed to be given, but after thinking a bit about the sixth prince, she nodded. Regardless of what was said, the sixth prince was a good person. It was just a pity that he had a foolish birth mother. Who knew what sort of trouble this birth mother would cause him in the future. Feng Zhaolian had aplished his goal and did not stay for long. After speaking a bit, he left. Feng Yuheng, however, felt that this person requesting to enter the pce was not solely for the sake of having fun. But what exactly it was for, she did not want to think about it anymore. At present, the court was a mess. If Feng Zhaolian wanted to add to it, it would be nothing. After Feng Zhaolian left, Huang Quan recalled something: Young miss, this servant saw Bai Ze yesterday, and he wanted this servant to make a request of young miss to see if the Bai familys daughter can be brought back to the capital for the new year. The Bai familys daughter that Bai Ze was speaking of was naturally Bai Furong. Bai Furong was in Ji An Prefecture. The two were separated in two different ces. Thinking about it, it was also quite difficult. But she did not believe that Furong should return to the capital, Furong is not my servant. How could it be that she would return just because I called her back? Also, its fine if they want to meet up, but why trouble the girl? Its such a great distance, and its winter. Does he not know to feel some distress? Go and tell Bai Ze that I will remember to suggest letting him take a vacation when the new yeares. If he misses Furong, he himself can go visit her in Ji An Prefecture. Huang Quan felt that her young miss was very reasonable, thus she happily went to bring this feedback to Bai Ze. Imperial Concubine Lis small banquet arrived the day after. It was called a pce banquet, but it was just a small gathering. It could barely be considered a banquet, but to speak of a pce banquet, it was truly too far off. That was why the usual scene around Rui Gate that could be found at other pce banquets was nowhere to be seen. There was no line. Instead, there was a pce servant from Zhang Ning Pce waiting there. Matching up the invitations, the people were allowed into the pce. Inside the pce, there were eunuchs arranged to lead the way out of fear that these madams and young misses that hade into the pce would get lost and disrupt some other noble person in the pce. Of course, these eunuchs were not working for Zhang Ning Pce for nothing. They had all received benefits from Imperial Concubine Li, and Imperial Concubine Li now had a bit more confidence with the silver and banknotes that Zhu Kongshan and Noble Lady Yuan sent. Feng Yuheng hade with Xuan Tiange and their friends. The good friends, including Feng Zhaolian, met up at the Yu Pce and waited for her. Zhu Kongshan also did not go alone, as she entered the pce with many of the madams and young misses from the eighth princes faction. At this time, they were having their invitations checked by the pce servants at the entrance. Before their invitations could be checked, a couple extravagant imperial carriages headed straight for Rui Gate side by side. The madams and young misses who had been preparing to enter the pce with Zhu Kongshan had been feeling quite proud because they were from families that did not have high rankings. Some of them were even daughters of concubines and could not even get a chance to enter the pce. Although this time was just for a small banquet hosted by Imperial Concubine Li, it was still given great importance by these people. Not only did they prepare great gifts, but they also did whatever they could to wear their best clothes and best essories. As long as they could wear it, it was worn, as they feared that they would lose face the moment they stepped foot in the imperial pce. Those young misses were also aiming to run into a prince or a young official. Perhaps there could even be some stroke of luck that would bring them together. As they saw it, to be able toe in at Zhu Kongshans side was quite an honorable thing. The reason that Imperial Concubine Li could regain her position was something that everyone in the capital knew. It was because of Zhu Kongshan. That was why it could be said that Zhu Kongshan was one with many contributions and was the niece of Imperial Concubine Li and Noble Lady Yuan. Considering her status, it was quite noble. In addition to this, the pce servants at the entrance had also received some benefits from Imperial Concubine Li, and they were very respectful of the guests. Every word that was said was quite nice, and they were praised to the heavens. Their vain hearts instantly expanded. But they never thought that following the arrival of two exquisite imperial carriages, the statuses of the people inside would be nobler than the previous. In the blink of an eye, they had instantly been torn down Chapter 965 - Crushed by Status Crushed by Status Zhu Kongshan had brought many people. Between masters and servants, they had the numerical advantage, but they were far lower in terms of status. On Feng Yuhengs side, she alone was not enough to oppress them, as she also had a proper pce princess in Xuan Tiange with her. In addition to this were the daughter of the first wife of the right prime minister and the daughter of the first wife of General Ping Nan. No matter where this pair went, they would attract attention. Even a beauty like Feng Zhaolian, who had no rank, no title, nor pir of support, could silence any opposition because of his beauty. Of course, those apanying Zhu Kongshan were not allpletely unpresentable. There were some head wives and daughters of first wives from second and third rank officials families. These sorts of people had been into the pce and met many noble people, thus they did not find such an event to be fresh. In the end, there were still some girls from lower-ranked officials families, and some of them were daughters of concubines. In the past, they had never had a chance to enter the pce. This time, it was because their families secretly supported the eighth prince, and they used the opportunity to do good things to curry favor with Zhu Kongshan. Thanks to this, they were able to enter the pce with her. Now, just as they reached the entrance, they ran into a pce princess and a princess. They were extremely nervous and a little excited. But very quickly, people at their sides quietly reminded them about why they hade. This reminder managed to stifle the excitement and emotions of those girls, causing them to lower their heads. Zhu Kongshan sighed to herself and thought that the one thing this capital wascking the least for was people of nobility. She had also made preparations for needing to oppose Feng Yuheng; however, who knew that she would also bring out a pce princess. For a lowly Imperial Concubine Li, she guessed that Feng Yuheng would most likely attend. After all, there was that rtionship with the sixth prince; however, she never thought that Feng Yuheng would bring so many supporters. She took the initiative to step forward and deeply bowed before Xuan Tiange and Feng Yuheng, This humble girl, Zhu Kongshan, greets Pce Princess Wu Yang and greets Princess Yu. Her manners and respectfulness were all perfect, and not a single fault could be pointed out. Seeing Zhu Kongshan bow, the people that hade with her naturally could not continue to foolishly stand there. They were all family members of officials in the capital. It was natural that they were clear on the status of these people before there, thus they all stepped forward and bowed with Zhu Kongshan. Feng Yuheng nodded but did not say anything. Although she was the official princess of a prince, her current ranking was no lower than that of Xuan Tiange. In addition to this, the ninth prince was the older rtive, while Xuan Tiange was the younger one. ording to this, she was currently more important than Xuan Tiange. But she had already seen the fierce fighting spirit in Xuan Tianges eyes the moment they saw Zhu Kongshan, thus she thought that it would be best if she left this opportunity to her good friend. This pce princess usually spent her days inside and got quite bored. Now that she finally had a chance to have some fun, she needed to find her something to do. She took a step back and stood with Fung Tianyu and Ren Xifeng. The three stood together and watched Xuan Tiange, as they heard Xuan Tiange say: Youre the girl that suddenly came to the capital and suddenly went to help the poor people in the northern part of the city? You were called Zhu what was it again? This humble girl is called Zhu Kongshan. Zhu Kongshan continued to maintain her partially bowed position and was extremely tired. Xuan Tiange nodded then said: You being able to bring benefit to the citizens of the capital is very good. My Da Shun needs girls like you. If everyone in the world could be like young miss Zhu, that would be my Da Shuns good fortune. I hope that you can continue to do this going forward. You must not let it end with just the end of winter. This pce princess really hopes to see young miss Zhu again at the same time next year. Zhu Kongshan quickly replied: Would Pce Princess Wu Yang please be at ease. This humble girl will definitely continue to do everything possible. Even if this humble girl is not in the capital next year, I will continue to help the poor somewhere else. As long as this humble girl is able to see them, I definitely will not allow a single citizen to freeze or starve to death. Very good! Xuan Tiange revealed a smile, Its good if you are able to do this. Doing good deeds requires an earnest heart. It must not be done with ulterior motives; otherwise, the Bodhisattva will be unhappy. After she finished speaking, she ignored Zhu Kongshan and turned to say to Feng Yuheng and the others: Lets go! Lets go in. The group left together, passing by in front of Zhu Kongshan and the others. The pce servants at the entrance saw that the situation over there had already ended and quickly went to receive them with smiles. Their reception was extremely warm, and they very nearly kneeled. Seeing many of the pce servants leading Feng Yuhengs group into Rui Gate, Zhu Kongshans side had already begun to feel their legs grow sore from remaining partially bowed. At this time, a eunuch came over and said: Everyone, pce princess and princess have already gone into the pce. You should alsoe with us! Only then did they get up and begin to massage their legs with a great deal of unhappiness. They also needed to do their best to keep up with the eunuchs pace, as they quickly entered through the pces gate. Feng Yuhengs group was at the front, while Zhu Kongshans group was behind. The people in the back were able to see the pce servants shower the people ahead with all kinds of praise, even receiving some happyughter from time to time; however, the atmosphere in the back was extremely heavy and quiet. The eunuch had a stoic expression and did not give look kind in the slightest. Some felt that this was unfair but did not dare say anything about Xuan Tiange and Feng Yuheng, thus they thought for a bit and pointed at Feng Zhaolian and said: Look! On such a cold day, theyre actually wearing clothes made of such a thin fabric. In any case, this is the Imperial Pce, yet it would actually tolerate such a gaudy appearance? Who knew that Feng Zhaolian would have keen ears and charmingly turned around to look at the person that had spoken. With a smile on his face, this look caused the girl to turn red in the face. The words that she had wanted to say were stopped her at lips, and she had no choice but to swallow them back down. She was not able to say another word. The friend at her side saw this scene and could not help butment: Youre very rarely able toe out and dont know about many things. Miss Lians beauty, is that something that an ordinary person can oppose? I have never met a girl that beautiful before. Someone that could even leave girls unable to feel jealous and even blush and feel their heart race. Thinking about it, it really is strange. Indeed, it was strange. This was a shared feeling from everyone after they met Feng Zhaolian. When they finally arrived at Zhang Ning Pce, Feng Zhaolian took a look at the dignified gate but did not mind it in the slightest. He casually brought out the gift that had been prepared and handed it to Feng Yuheng, saying: I came into the pce for the sake of breaking the ice and going fishing. I dont really have any interest in participating in a banquet. Help me deliver the gift. Im going to find a ce to go fishing. Feng Yuheng truly could not understand what exactly was going through this persons head. She also could not be bothered with him, but she still ordered a eunuch to stay with him to keep him from causing a stir. Seeing that Feng Zhaolian had left, the young misses of Zhu Kongshans group felt a little reluctant. If it was not for Zhu Kongshan being present, there might have been some who would have gone fishing with him. This caused Xuan Tiange to shake her head and quietly say: That evildoer really does cause a stir wherever they go. Feng Yuheng did not doubt this in the slightest. Zhang Ning Pce had also made quite some preparations for this banquet. Although it could not bepared with therge banquets hosted by the imperial family, in any case, Imperial Concubine Li had just been promoted, and the Imperial Pce had a joyous atmosphere. Even the pce servants had changed into new clothes. For todays banquet, Imperial Concubine Li had not invited many people. Only a few talenteddies and a couple nobledies hade. Of the imperial concubines and concubines, not a single one came. From early in the morning, Imperial Concubine Li had been thinking that she could only rely on Feng Yuheng to provide support, and she just hoped that she could grace her with an appearance. Now, it seemed that it was not just Princess Yu who hade to grace her with an appearance. Even Pce Princess Wu Yang hade. The smiles on the servants of Zhang Ning Pce bloomed, as they quickly went forward to kowtow. The joy in their hearts was shown on their faces and were quite blinding. Feng Yuheng took the initiative to reward these people, and she was generous with her gifts, giving each of them a silver ingot. The smiles on these pce servants faces shone even brighter. They invited them in while fawning over them. But everyone had only been focused on greeting Feng Yuhengs group, yet theypletely ignored Zhu Kongshans group. By the time Feng Yuhengs group had entered Zhang Ning Pces yard, there was not even a single gatekeeper at the entrance. The eunuch leading the way was only responsible for escorting them to Zhang Ning Pces entrance before waiting for his reward. But at this time, where would there be anyone to reward him. Everyone present had nearly been infuriated. The eunuch waited for a while and saw that he truly would not be able to receive any reward before coldly snorting and leaving. In his heart, however, heined about these people for being cheap. At the same time, he passed this along to the other pce servants. It was such that everyone from the entrance of Zhang Ning Pce to Rui Gate heard about a group of cheap young misses that hade in. They could not even afford to provide a bit of a reward. Feng Yuhengs group was directly led into the main hall. Imperial Concubine Li had already heard themotion outside and had stood up to personally wee them. Seeing Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tiange arrive, she was truly so moved that she did not know what to say. Imperial Concubine Li had been promoted to the position of imperial concubine, and her rank had risen along with that. She was also a princes birth mother. Feng Yuheng would naturally need to salute when greeting her. But before she could salute, Imperial Concubine Li stopped her and held her hand, saying: Good child, we are family. Theres no need for such formalities. Come,e,e inside to sit with this One for a while. This warmth hadpletely neglected Xuan Tiange. But Xuan Tiange did not argue over it. She was not considered a guest in this Imperial Pce, and there was not a single corner that she had not yed around in. To her, the members of the imperial harem were simply decorations. Her imperial uncle did not even care, so how could she possibly care about it. Thus she watched Imperial Concubine Li pull Feng Yuheng along and endlessly speak, thus she brought Fung Tianyu and Ren Xifeng to wander around the yard. She then looked at Zhu Kongshans group, which was still standing at the gate and waiting for a pce servant. She reached out to call a pce maid: Come, go and bring them in! Since theyvee, no matter what, they shoulde and pay their respects to Imperial Concubine Li. Her voice was quite loud, and the people outside could hear it. All of them were iparably dejected. It turned out Pce Princess Wu Yang had turned into a master. As for them, they had originally been invited as guests, yet they were now being treated as if they had shamelesslye uninvited. Even if they hadints, they did not dare to let it show on their faces in front of Xuan Tiange, thus they just entered with their heads down. Being led by Zhu Kongshan, they also entered the main hall. Arriving in front of Imperial Concubine Li, they very properly kneeled and saluted. At this time, Imperial Concubine Li was speaking with Feng Yuheng about a letter that had juste from the sixth prince, and she specifically brought up how it said to take good care of Feng Yuheng. She repeatedly patted the back of Feng Yuhengs hand and said: If you ever need anything,e to Zhang Ning Pce to speak with this One. This One is now able to help you out a little. Feng Yuheng was speechless from hearing this. What could an imperial concubine help her with? The sixth princes letter saying that was merely just a formality. Why was it that Imperial Concubine Li was taking it seriously? In any case, she was a princess, and she was an imperial daughter. What was there that she could not handle herself and would need to ask an imperial concubine for help with? But while she thought this, she could not say it directly, thus she just said: Many thanks Your Highness for the support. A-Heng is very well. After saying this, she tilted her head and looked at the people kneeling on the ground, reminding Imperial Concubine Li: The Zhu familys young miss came to pay respects to you! However, this was met with Imperial Concubine Li snorting and saying in an indifferent tone: Since shese, you may all rise! Chapter 966 - The Potential of an Unrequited Love The Potential of an Unrequited Love What sort of words were those? Not to mention the madams and young misses who hade, as even Zhu Kongshan herself was left dazed. What did she mean by since she came? Was it not you, Imperial Concubine Li, who personally gave me the invitation toe? But while she could think this to herself, she could not allow it to be expressed on her face. Even if the madams and young misses behind her werecking in this ability, she, Zhu Kongshan, was an expert in this area. Thus she put on a smile and stood up while acting as if she never heard what had just been said. While smiling, she said: Ever since thest time Kongshan came to visit aunty, I have been looking forward to this banquet the entire time since going back. The ones who came with Kongshan to celebrate second aunts promotion were the madams and young misses who came along with me to perform good deeds in the northern part of the city. There are also some who did note together with us and will be arrivingter. For noting earlier to greet aunty, I hope that aunty will not me me. Peng Zhou has a housewarming custom, and Kongshan wanted to give a kind gesture, hoping that Zhang Ning Pce would be more lively and aunty would be able to enjoy a smooth and prosperous life. With Zhu Kongshan speaking up, the madams and young misses quickly stepped forward with smiles on their faces and brought out the gifts that they had brought. Imperial Concubine Li was clear on what Zhu Kongshan meant. She had hosted a banquet and could not manage to invite many people. There would be few from inside the pce and even from outside the pce. If Zhu Kongshan did not bring these people, it was possible that the scene would have been silent and awkward. Normally speaking, she originally hoped that Zhu Kongshan would be able to bring that many people in, and she thought that with that girls ability to be thorough in her consideration, she would think of such a thing. But ns could not keep up with changes. Now, the situation waspletely different. Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tiange hade, and they had brought the daughters of the right prime ministers family and General Ping Nans family. With these four standing there, they were enough to bring the atmosphere up. She no longer needed these lowly people that Zhu Kongshan had brought to help supplement the atmosphere. That was why the people that she had hoped woulde were now extras. Even if Imperial Concubine Li was clear that she should not p someone in the face for no reason, it was hard to find any joy in her face. Zuoer led the pce servants forward to receive the gifts then saw that Imperial Concubine Li had no desire to speak with these people, thus she smiled and took the initiative to say: Madams and young misses, the banquet today is in the parlor. This servant will bring you over! Everyone agreed. They really did not want to continue staying in this main hall. Imperial Concubine Lis expression already made it clear that she did not wee them. Their top priority was to quickly get away from under Imperial Concubine Lis gaze and find a ce to figure out what was going on. The madams and young misses had left, but Zhu Kongshan stayed behind. When she had entered the hall, she had paid attention to the situation in the yard. Now that she had also entered the main hall, she had still not seen Noble Lady Yuan. She knew that Noble Lady Yuan would definitely being. It was just that she had note so early! She watched Imperial Concubine Li warmly speak with Feng Yuheng, but Feng Yuhengs tone and expression were indifferent. There were many times when she would just nod or shake her head, not even responding. The feeling was the same as with her and Imperial Concubine Li, one side was being cold and the other was being warm. It was just that the situation was flipped with Feng Yuheng. Zhu Kongshan was wondering what Imperial Concubine Li intended by doing this. Not longter, Zuoer had returned. Looking at Zhu Kongshan, she finally reminded Imperial Concubine Li: Your Highness, almost everyone has arrived. Pce Princess Wu Yang has also headed toward the parlor. We should go over there a bit earlier! Only then did Imperial Concubine Li nod and said: Right, right, we must not let pce princess wait. After saying this, she went to grab Feng Yuhengs hand. Feng Yuheng apathetically pulled her hand free and said to Zuoer: Take care of Her Highness. It snowed a bitst night, and its slippery outside! Imperial Concubine Li felt a bit awkward, but she still kept a smile on her face. While walking, she brushed past Zhu Kongshan but did not even look at her. Her behavior waspletely different from when they hadst met. Zhu Kongshan followed along behind with her brow slightly furrowed. She truly could not understand why Imperial Concubine Li would change so quickly. As for herself, she did not enter the pce after that day, thus it could not possibly be that she had offended her. If there was a problem here, it was most likely that Noble Lady Yuan had done something to make Imperial Concubine Li unhappy, right? She faintly sighed to herself and felt a little bit annoyed. Who knew what Noble Lady Yuan had done; however, the eighth prince had told her to ingratiate herself with Imperial Concubine Li! The banquet was set in the pces parlor, but it was only after they entered the parlor that they found that the usual decorations found at a pce banquet were missing. Normally speaking, pce banquets had the masters sitting separately from the guests, with an open area between the two for dancing and performances. In front of the seats, there would be tables with fruits and wine. Only something like that would have a banquets atmosphere. But now, Zhang Ning Pces banquet only had some tables and chairs, and there was no set seating ces. The people who arrived first were seated all over, and there was absolutely no order. The tables did have fruits and drinks, but the fruits were just normal apples, and there were some grapes that did not look very fresh. There was no wine, only tea. In addition to this, each table had a te of seeds. It looked both cheap and hrious. Even the banquets held by normal families would have better preparations than this, right? Zhu Kongshan could not help but sigh once more. She had heard that this second aunt was a loner, that she was entric and that she did not have much of an understanding of the world. In Noble Lady Yuans words, she was someone who could not be presented. But she never thought that it would be to such a degree! Looking all around, the people who had arrived first said in confusion: Doesnt a banquet need dancing and performances? There isnt enough room for dancing? Someone immediately chimed in: What dancing and performances! As I see it, its just for us to sit down and chat. Give the gift then just leave. Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li never had any intention of hosting a banquet. To put it inly, it should have been for the sake of receiving gifts, right? I heard that Imperial Concubine Li is extremely poor. This voice had not been loud, but it was not quiet either. Zhu Kongshan could hear it, and Feng Yuheng could also hear it. Even Imperial Concubine Li could hear it, but she did not care. She just wanted to do what she could to bring Feng Yuheng to the head table to sit with her. But Feng Yuheng shook her head, saying: I must not. Today, I called Pce Princess Wu Yang toe with me. Manners dictate that I should sit with her. After saying this, she stopped paying attention to Imperial Concubine Lis kindness and head straight for Xuan Tiange. Huang Quan followed behind her but could not stop herself from saying: Princess Yu is just a normal guest today. Your Highness, theres no need to be so courteous. Huang Quans words had slightly agitated Imperial Concubine Li. Zuoer, who was supporting her from the side, could feel Imperial Concubine Li slightly trembling. Her hands also clenched into fists. Zuoer was a bit shocked, and she quickly advised her in a quiet voice: Your Highness, what she said is right. Your attitude towards Princess Yu is indeed too warm. What? Can this one not chat a bit more with the one that this One likes? Her expression became cold, as she said such a cold thing. After saying this, however, she red at Zhu Kongshan, immediately changing the subject: Instead of finding your own seat, what are you following this One around the entire time for? Zhu Kongshan really was getting attacked for absolutely no reason. Helplessly bowing, she found a ce with her friends and sat down, as she heard one of the people near her speak about how this did not have the bearing of a banquet, We are all girls. There is not much point in watching dances or performances. Once these words came out, someone immediately reminded the young missining about theck of dances and performances: Dont be so picky about everything. You must remember what we came into the pce for! I know! That young miss temper was not very good, even flicking her sleeve and saying in great annoyance: Isnt it just to give face to Imperial Concubine Li! But how was it said before we came? Although Imperial Concubine Li is an imperial concubine, she does not have any influence and does not have enough face to invite people of influence to her banquet. We came with great gifts to Zhang Ning Pce for the sake of improving Imperial Concubine Lis image. Even if Imperial Concubine Li was not moved, she should at least know to remember this kindness. What was the result? Look, how is shecking face in the slightest? She has quite a great deal of influence! Not only was the right prime ministers familys daughter of the first wife here, but even General Ping Nans familys daughter of the first wife hase. Even Princess Yu and Pce Princess Wu Yang havee! Even this sort of damn banquet could bring out these sorts of people. Wont ite to be that even Her Highness the Empress will end up making an appearance? Keep your voice down. Someone quickly advised her while pointing at Zhu Kongshan, who was quite expressionless. She then lowered her voice and said: Youve alreadye, so just finish acting things out. Either way, if there is any fault to be found, it is not with us. Feng Yuheng coldly looked at the scene in the room. The talenteddies who hade to improve the atmosphere took the initiative toe and pay respects to her and Xuan Tiange. This caused her to feel quite embarrassed. This banquet hosted by Imperial Concubine Li truly was toocking in ss. What banquet? This was no different from a gathering for tea. It was like a restaurant or a tea house. There were waiters walking around and pouring tea. When the seeds ran out, they would quickly be replenished, but for some of the tables, when the apples were taken, they would not be replenished. She helplessly said to Xuan Tiange: Imperial Concubine Li really is poor. Xuan Tiange said with great disdain: The one to lose the most face for her son is probably her! You dont know this, but before sixth brother went to the military camp in the Northwest, Imperial Concubine Li would asionally call sixth brother into the pce. Normally, she never goes out, but when sixth brother came, she would bring sixth brother everywhere and announce to everyone that she had a son. Sixth brother once got so mad over it that he snapped at her, and she even made a huge fuss over it, calling sixth brother unfilial. Ren Xifeng interjected: Imperial Concubine Li always thought the world of her son. She believed that her son was worthy of any girl, regardless of who it was. As long as His Highness the sixth prince had taken an interest, that would be a matter of good fortune. Of course, to most girls, a prince taking an interest in them is considered good fortune, but there isnt anyone who showers affection on uninterested people quite as much as Imperial Concubine Li. There was a year when His Highness the sixth prince and I only happened to meet and say a few words, but as Imperial Concubine Li saw it, that was His Highness the sixth prince thinking highly of General Ping Nans manor. She actually sent someone to the manor the next day to discuss marriage, even saying in front of my father to have the official princess position filled first before finding a secondary princess. This would be considered as giving face to General Ping Nans manor. My dad was so angry that he broke the leg of the granny that hade to bring this up before chasing her out! Feng Yuheng never knew that such a thing had happened. Thinking more about Imperial Concubine Lis attitude towards her, she finally had a bit more rity. It turned out that Imperial Concubine Lis habit of showering affection on an uninterested party was not something new. She had been like this since many years earlier! As the group was chatting, a pce servant came in through the parlors doors with a guest. It was a young miss leading a two-year-old child. Fung Tianyu was the first to speak up, saying: Isnt that the Feng familys young miss of a concubine? At this moment, Feng Yuheng was also able to see clearly. The person that hade was Feng Fendai, and the one that she was leading along was the child that she had taken away from Hundred Herb Hall a few days earlier... Chapter 967 - Just a Crazy Person Just a Crazy Person It had to be said that the person most surprised by Feng Fendais arrival was Imperial Concubine Li because she did not send an invitation to Feng Fendai. She truly could not understand what this person wanted to do bying without being invited. Imperial Concubine Li stared at Feng Fendai until she arrived before her. Taking another nce at the child that hade with her, he had dark skin and looked quite cute, but anyone being led around by Feng Fendai would be impossible to like. Imperial Concubine Li even felt a bit annoyed. Because this banquet had been hosted without proper decorum, Imperial Concubine Li had already been feeling a bit unhappy from hearing theints. With Feng Yuheng deliberately distancing herself and sitting with Xuan Tiange, she could not even get close to try and be more intimate. Imperial Concubine Li had a belly full of anger and no ce to vent it. Seeing Feng Fendaie in with this child, she immediately got in the mood to vent. Just as Fendai came to a stop and before she could salute, she heard Imperial Concubine Lis cold voice asking: What did youe for? Who allowed you into the pce? What sort of ce do you take the Imperial Pce for? A girl without rank or titleing as she pleases, who exactly is giving you such confidence! Once these words came out, Feng Fendai immediately burst intoughter, and thisughter was extremely unrestrained. The giggling caused Feng Yuheng to believe that this girl had been possessed by Han shi, but Feng Fendaisughter could asionally resemble Han shi; however, when she spoke, it was wildly different from her mothers charming tone. Imperial Concubine Li did not like her, but she did not mind, as she also did not like Imperial Concubine Li. She only sought out Imperial Concubine Li to make use of her, and this rtionship had already begun to carry a threatening tone. She said: Whether or not I cane into the Imperial Pce is not up to Your Highness. At the same time, theres no need to report anyone entering and exiting the pce to an imperial concubine. The reason that I can enter the pce and the one giving me confidence is definitely the fifth prince. What is it, does Your Highness have any objections? Imperial Concubine Li also knew that what she had just said was toocking in skill. That was just how she was. She herself did not have many ideas, and she was always easy to get incited. When incited, the things that she said would not have much thought put into them. At present, Feng Fendai had found a fault with them, and this left her looking a little deted. But she was still able to force herself to squeeze out: This One is speaking about Zhang Ning Pce! Who allowed you toe in? Fendai blinked a bit, Isnt this ce hosting a pce banquet? Your Highness has returned to the position of imperial concubine, and everyone has given congrattory gifts. The princes are also giving face to His Highness the sixth prince by preparing gifts. I am representing His Highness the fifth prince today and brought a celebratory gift for Your Highness. After she finished speaking, she gestured to the maidservant behind her to bring a box forward. Imperial Concubine Li was a bit embarrassed. Fendai hade for the sake of delivering a gift, thus it was not good for her to say anything about it; moreover, she had said that she was sending a gift on His Highness the fifth princes behalf. No matter how foolish she was, she understood that she should not make enemies for her son. Even if the princes were her sons opponents, tearing at their faces was not something that should start with her. Thus she adjusted her mood before saying: Since youvee, just enjoy the atmosphere! After saying this, she gestured to Zuoer to grant her a seat; however, she pointed at a ce nearest the door: Just let the Feng familys young miss sit over there. Fendai did not mind being assigned a seat over there. Dragging along Xiao Bao, she followed Zuoer over. After being seated, she was indifferent, but her eyes continued to stare at Imperial Concubine Li. This caused Imperial Concubine Lis heart to feel uneasy. She came into the pce today for the sake of seeing the person whom she had sought out for a partnership many times. Despite making use of her through the use of threats many times, this woman did not make any moves nor have any reactions. She could not help but be curious about what exactly Imperial Concubine Li was thinking. Of course, Fendai naturally could figure out that Imperial Concubine Li did not want to help her and instead wanted to push her own son onto the imperial throne. But based on her understanding, the sixth prince was not someone capable of bing the ruler. The sixth prince himself rejected it. Even if Imperial Concubine Li wanted it, how could it possibly happen? But while she understood this logic, Imperial Concubine Li naturally would also understand it; however, Imperial Concubine Li continued to strive for this goal. This caused Fendai to specte a bit more. Could it be that Imperial Concubine Li had another pir of support? She nced sideways at Zhu Kongshan then thought things over a bit more. If Imperial Concubine Lis pir of support was Noble Lady Yuan, that would be even more impossible. Noble Lady Yuan had her own son, and the eighth prince was a hot contestant for the throne. How could she possibly turn around and help Imperial Concubine Li. Could it be.. that Imperial Concubine Li had decided to give up on having the sixth princepete for the throne and turned to support the eighth prince? The more she thought about it, the more she felt it possible. If it was like this, that would not be good to herself in the slightest. The fifth prince waspletely alone and did not have anyone to ce his hopes in. If Imperial Concubine Li could not be taken in, her beautiful dreams would be shattered. The more Fendai thought about it, the angrier she became. Tightly clenching her fists, she ended up squishing Xiao Baos hand. Xiao Bao gently cried out hurts before she managed to recover. But at this time, she saw Imperial Concubine Li leave the head seat and head toward Feng Yuheng with a warm expression. Without any concern for Xuan Tiange being at her side, she went forward and tugged at Feng Yuhengs sleeve and said: A-Heng, look at how far youre sitting. We dont even have a chance to speak properly. Imperial Concubine Lis warmth caused Xuan Tiange, who was pushed to the side, to frown and quietly mutter to her two friends: When did they be like inws? Is this any way to gain favor? Fung Tianyu thought for a bit then said: Could it be rted to the rtionship with His Highness the sixth prince? After all, His Highness the sixth prince gets along quite well with A-Heng. A-Heng called us toe together, but was it not for the sake of giving face to His Highness the sixth prince? Xuan Tiange thought for a bit. aside from this, there was no other possibility, thus she nodded but still could not help but say: Getting even closer with A-Heng than Imperial Concubine Yun, what sort of situation is this? Could it be that sixth brother has not favored any girl this entire time and has caused Imperial Concubine Li to be anxious? Its such that she will look favorably upon anyone she is able to catch? While she waspletely unable to figure it out, Feng Fendai immediately saw through the situation. In addition to this, some sour words came from a young miss not far away: Oh! Those that do not know might think that Princess Yu and Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li were inws! Just look at how intimate they are. It really is quite enviable. Fendai was almost instantly able to guess what Imperial Concubine Li was thinking, but just as quickly, she felt a desire to p herself. This was truly too funny! If Imperial Concubine Li really had that sort of intention, Imperial Concubine Li would be crazy! How could she think of scheming with someone crazy? Partner up with them? Sheughed but was a bit expected. Who knew what sort of thing Imperial Concubine Li could do with such intentions in mind. She really wanted to see something unusual. Only like that would things get interesting! It would be best if the ninth prince killed Imperial Concubine Li and her son in anger. Like that, Da Shuns throne would have one fewer person interested in it. Imperial Concubine Li clung to Feng Yuheng and chatted very warmly. Not to mention whether Feng Yuhengs attitude was warm or cold, but the guests seated in the parlor found it quite aggravating. Those who felt that this pce banquet did not resemble a pce banquet began to question the fairness of things once more, and some even said: If I knew it would be like this sooner, I would not have prepared such a great gift. Imperial Concubine Li is so miserly that just looking at her is irritating! Of course! Could it be that this entire day will see us sit here doing nothing? Another young miss pped the table, After a few unfresh fruits were eaten, there was not even any mention of bringing more. In the end, is this Zhang Ning Pce or the cold pce! Why is there not the slightest air of a favored imperial concubine? Zhu Kongshan looked at this scene and felt that things were getting out of hand. Thinking a bit, she simply got up and went over to Imperial Concubine Li. Ignoring that she was presently chatting with Feng Yuheng, she forcefully interjected, saying: Aunty, how about Kongshan ys a song for the people present? It can also help liven the banquet up. Imperial Concubine Li raised an eyebrow and very rudely said: What? Do you think that this Ones pce is too quiet? Do you find that this Ones reception of the guests is toocking? Dont rush, your eldest aunt should be arriving in a bit. When that timees, you can go back with her and avoid this boring affair. Zhu Kongshan was stunned and quickly bowed to apologize: Second aunt, please do not take offense. Kongshan did not have such an intention. Imperial Concubine Li, however, ignored her, turning back to happily look at Feng Yuheng. Zhu Kongshan secretly gritted her teeth and returned to her seat. She just could not understand whether Noble Lady Yuan had done something to make Imperial Concubine Li unhappy or if Feng Yuheng was trying to squeeze them out? If she was trying to squeeze them out, what exactly had she used to entice Imperial Concubine Li so thoroughly? Finally, Noble Lady Yuan arrived. Feng Yuheng stopped Imperial Concubine Lis next topic regarding the sixth prince and kindly reminded her: Young Highness should return to the head seat. That would be most convenient for the guests to greet you. Imperial Concubine Li was extremely reluctant to be even an inch away from Feng Yuheng, but Feng Yuhengs words made her even more resolute. Looking at Noble Lady Yuan, who had already entered the parlor, she nodded and only said: A-Heng is the one who is most considerate. Only then did she return to her spot. Just after she left, Xuan Tiange and the others came over and began to seek out gossip, asking: What sort of crazy medicine is Imperial Concubine Li on? Feng Yuheng coldly snorted and said without any reservations: It seems that sixth brothers smartse entirely from Father Emperor! If he took after Imperial Concubine Li in the slightest, it really would be a troublesome affair. Before Xuan Tiange and the others could digest what she meant, they saw Noble Lady Yuan arrive in front of Imperial Concubine Li and very respectfully salute in ordance with her rank, saying: This concubine greets Your Highness Imperial Concubine Li. I wish Your Highness good health. At this time, the toady and fawning tone that Imperial Concubine Li just had when speaking with Feng Yuheng was instantly reced with a stoic expression. Slightly raising her head, the bearing of an imperial concubine immediately appeard, pushing Noble Lady Yuans position down a few pegs. Faced with Noble Lady Yuans salute, she did not immediately respond. Instead, she scornfully looked at her for a while before slowly saying with satisfaction: Oh, who did this One think it was. It turns out it was a nobledy who lives in a side hall of Cun Shan Pce. You may rise! Everyone who came is a guest. Zuoer, give her a seat. Noble Lady Yuan stood up but did not mind Imperial Concubine Lis attitude. With that y having caused some harm, it was impossible for Imperial Concubine Li to not know it was her who had done it unless she was truly beyond stupid. It was clear that Imperial Concubine Li was not quite that stupid, but to clearly express such an attitude in front of others, it could be seen that she was not particrly smart. She refused Zuoers invitation to be led toward where the other nobledies were seated. Instead, she looked around the parlor and could not help but shake her head. She then took a few steps forward without any feeling of unfamiliarity and sat down next to Imperial Concubine Li. With a smile on her face, she said: His Majesty said that our rtionship as sisters is profound. Our niece did good deeds outside, so whether he rewarded you or me, it was all the same. Younger sister, what do you think? The words about the rtionship as sisters being profound and bringing up the Emperor, even if Imperial Concubine Li did not like her, she did not dare argue back in the slightest. After feeling internally conflicted for a long time, she still nodded and awkwardly said: Yes. But she still gritted her teeth, as her hatred for this elder sister reached its apex... Chapter 968 - Ten Thousand and One Million Ten Thousand and One Million Noble Lady Yuan did not care what Imperial Concubine Li was thinking. she just looked around teh parlor then said: Younger sister too, elder sister knows that you are not wealthy, but didnt elder sister give you ten thousand taels of silver in banknotes the other day? Why not make use of that? It might be that younger sister has never hosted a pce banquet before and does not have much experience. Speaking of, pce banquets really are not hosted in such a manner. Imperial Concubine Li was rapidly losing face; however, Noble Lady Yuan continued to speak: It shouldnt be that youre afraid of being left with no spending money after running out, right? Hah, oh you! If you spend it all, just tell elder sister. Even if elder sister needs to melt down pots and pans, I would need to help you! You must know that we are sisters. Hmph! Imperial Concubine Li finally spoke up in a mocking tone: Thats right! This One will ask you if I run out of money because you have more money than this One. You have the support of the family, while this One does not. Thats why I never dare to spendrge sums. You also know that we are sisters, but this One just cannot understand. We are both their children, yet why does the Liu family only focus on helping and supporting elder sister but does not even inquire about this daughter? Noble Lady Yuanughed, Listen to what youre saying, younger sister. How is it that the family isnt worried about younger sister? Every time that I write a letter to ask how they are, the family will inquire about younger sister in their return letter. Mother even said that ever since younger sister entered the pce, you have notmunicated with them in the slightest. Not knowing what youre thinking, they became worried that you would find the family a burden, thus they did not dare toe out and fawn on you. Once these words came out, Imperial Concubine Li had to admit it. It was indeed true that ever since she entered the pce, she had notmunicated with anyone in the family. Even when her father and mother entered the pce to visit them, she deliberately avoided them. It was not as though she was doing this on purpose. It was just that she wascking in courage and did not dare to interact with her family. Later on, she became even more of a loner and did not even want to see people. It was like this that she gradually became more distant. But regardless of how it was said, it was her mistakes that caused this result. To ce the me on her family now was truly indefensible. Noble Lady Yuans words were heard by everyone in the parlor. In an instant, there were quite a few people who had begun to privately discuss Imperial Concubine Li. The majority of these used her of not reciprocating kind intentions, and now she was also ming others. Even Zhu Kongshan was able to understand the reason for Imperial Concubine Li treating her poorly today. The problem really did lie with Noble Lady Yuan. A-Heng. Xuan Tiange leaned close to Feng Yuheng and said: Did you know? The day before yesterday, Noble Lady Yuan provided Imperial Concubine Li with the gift of a performance troupe and had Imperial Concubine Li invite the Empress to watch the y with her. Imperial Concubine Li foolishly believed that her elder sister was doing this with good intentions, thus she went and invited the Empress. What do you think the end result was? That troupe performed a y about a head wife fighting with a concubine, and it happened that the head wife lost. Say, dont you think its funny? Ren Xifeng smirked from hearing this, In the Imperial Pce, the Empress is naturally the head wife, and the other members of the imperial harem, while they are of noble status, are nothing more than concubines. To perform this sort of y in front of the Empress, the Empress must have been quite offended by Imperial Concubine Li. Thats why Imperial Concubine Li has such an attitude towards the people on Noble Lady Yuans side today? Feng Yuheng nodded, To say it like this, she should have such an attitude towards them. She reached into her sleeve and felt around. The banknotes that she had been preparing to give to Imperial Concubine Li were still there! Although I do not like Imperial Concubine Li,pared to Noble Lady Yuan... I am still happy to make the eighth princes mother a bit unhappy. She curled up the corners of her lips and stood up, walking over to Imperial Concubine Li. Xuan Tiange did not know how she would do this, but when had Feng Yuheng ever let her down? Among her imperial brothers, the one that Xuan Tiange disliked the most was old eighth. She liked him even less than thete old third. The reason was very simple. A little over two years earlier, old eighth had once brought up having her marry into Gu Shu in a political marriage. It had been rejected by the Emperor, but word of this still reached her ears. From that moment on, she began to hate her eighth brother. Even to this day, it continued to linger on her mind. When Feng Yuheng arrived in front of Imperial Concubine Li, she happened to hear Noble Lady Yuan raise her voice once more to say: I brought over banknotes worth ten thousand taels the other day and was thinking that younger sister would use it to host the banquet. Thats not all, as another ten thousand taels were brought today, as I feared that younger sister would use up all of that money from before on this banquet and would be strapped for money. While she spoke, she brought out another banknote for Imperial Concubine Li. Staring at Imperial Concubine Li, her eyes clearly contained bad intentions. Someone present felt a bit outraged: Why is nobledy giving more money? How could todays banquet have seen ten thousand taels spent? I fear that not even ten taels could have been spent. Since the money from before has not even been used, theres no need for nobledy to give more today, right! Imperial Concubine Lis unpresentable banquet had cost her all of the respect from the madams and young misses below. Even with her position of imperial concubine, they felt that Imperial Concubine Li truly could notpare with Noble Lady Yuan. Cease this rudeness! Noble Lady Yuans feigned anger, How could nonsense be tolerated before Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li? Quickly apologize for your transgressions! Having been scolded by Noble Lady Yuan, the young miss very reluctantly stood up and bowed toward Imperial Concubine Li: Would Your Highness please forgive me. This humble girl spoke out of turn and will not do it again. Imperial Concubine Li, however, snorted coldly and said to Noble Lady Yuan: What she said is true. What you gave before was said to be a celebratory gift. Since the celebratory gift has already been given, theres no need to give me the money today. How could that do. I came for your sake today. Younger sister, you... Before Noble Lady Yuan could finish speaking, Feng Yuheng could not wait any longer. Clearing her throat, she said: A-Heng will interrupt for a moment. Today is Your Highness Imperial Concubine Lis pce banquet. Regardless of whether or not the banquet is befitting ones position, its just providing everyone with an opportunity to gather. Just having an approximation is fine. Theres no need to cling onto an ideal. While she spoke, she looked at the young miss who was still waiting for Imperial Concubine Lis forgiveness. The words had clearly been said for her. Looking at this young miss, it looks like you should not have been to any pce banquets before, right? That would mean you are the daughter of a fourth-rank official or lower. The daughter of a lowly fourth-ranked official actually dares to act so impudently in Zhang Ning Pce. This princess really wants to know, which lord is your father? When there is some time in the future, I must ask how exactly he is educating his daughters. The girl was not afraid of Imperial Concubine Li because her family had told her that Imperial Concubine Li was easy to bully, and her family had said that they were in favor of the eighth prince and Noble Lady Yuan. The reason that she could not stop herself from speaking was also because Noble Lady Yuan was sitting there. She felt that she had someone to lean on for support; however, who knew that Feng Yuheng would also get involved. She was not afraid of Imperial Concubine Li, but this did not mean that she was not afraid of Feng Yuheng. Hearing Feng Yuheng say this, she could not stop her legs from trembling. She had been in a slightly bowed position but ended up dropping to her knees, saying with a trembling voice: Princess, this humble girl knows she was wrong. This humble girl knows she was wrong. Feng Yuheng, however, stopped paying her any heed, only saying to Imperial Concubine Li: Coming here earlier, I had only been focused on chatting idly with Your Highness and forgot about something important. While speaking, she pulled out the banknote worth one million taels, Your Highness has returned to the imperial concubine position, and A-Heng did not know what to get as a congrattory gift, thus I simply chose something casual. Your Highness, take care of this one million taels. This little gift is a token of His Highness the ninth prince and my regard. One million taels! This was not a small sum. Princess Yu was so magnanimous that it was difficult to fathom. There were even some who spected about why Princess Yu would give such a grand gift. But thinking about how the sixth prince was currently living in Ji An Prefecture and acting as a teacher there, the rtionship with Princess Yu was quite good. This sum of silver was probably given with consideration to the sixth prince. But regardless of who it was for, the money had been handed to Imperial Concubine Li. Imperial Concubine li was so happy that her smile bloomed. In the instant that she received it, she mocked Noble Lady Yuan: Shes not even family, yet she is so generous. Noble Lady Yuan had a bit of an awkward expression, but she managed to squeeze out: How is she not family? Princess Yu is His Highness the ninth princes official princess. His Highness the ninth prince and His Highness the sixth prince are brothers. Though this was what she said, she had already internally cursed out Feng Yuheng hundreds and thousands of times. Her original intention foring today was not simply to mock Imperial Concubine Li. Instead, it was to have Imperial Concubine Li see some truths. Even if she returned to the position of imperial concubine, she did not have any connections, and she did not have any money. In order to establish a foothold in the pce, only relying on ones position was not possible. She wanted Imperial Concubine Li to realize that regardless of whether it was inside the pce or outside the pce, and regardless of whether it was her or the eighth prince, Imperial Concubine Li was incapable of beingpared. She also wanted Imperial Concubine Li to understand the disparity between the sixth prince and the eighth prince. Wanting to help prop her own son on the throne, Imperial Concubine Li had already fallen too far behind and could never catch up. But who knew that Feng Yuheng would actually support Imperial Concubine Li. This had disrupted her n, and the situation was a bit hard to suppress. On the contrary, she ended up bing part of the lowest-ranked group in the parlor. Noble Lady Yuan had no face to stay, and the madams and young misses below were in an even more awkward situation. Seeing Imperial Concubine Li grab a hold of Feng Yuheng for another round of intimacy. Noble Lady Yuan truly felt that she could not continue to remain here, thus she quickly found an excuse and left. With her leaving, Feng Yuheng had no desire to continue dealing with Imperial Concubine Li, thus she also returned to her seat. Many people wanted to copy Noble Lady Yuan and just leave, yet Imperial Concubine Li had be excited. She even arranged for everyone to drink tea, as she smiled and chatted with some young misses. This made people feel a little reluctant to leave and felt embarrassed to leave. In truth, the young misses who hade today also had their own intentions. There were even quite a few who had note for the sake of Zhu Kongshan. Instead, they were already a little familiar with the sixth prince. They came into the pce and prepared grand gifts for Imperial Concubine Li in hopes of getting into her good graces, but they were helpless against the fact that their families sided with the eighth prince. This caused trouble for both sides. Now that they saw Noble Lady Yuan had already left, their thoughts began to take hold, thus someone took the initiative to speak up and turn the tides: In truth, this sort of pce banquet is better. It does not feel as restrained, and we can speak so intimately with Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li. Its just like speaking with the adults in our families. Its very intimate! Thats right, thats right! These words were met with quite a bit of approval, as someone quickly added on: I heard that the usual pce banquets have everyone seated far apart, with a bit of space in the middle for dances and performances. Not to mention the noise, but its especially restrained. Its different today in Zhang Ning Pce. Thinking about it, Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li really put in a great deal of thought. Once this thread had begun, Imperial Concubine Lis heart also felt at ease. Thats right! Although there were some unhappy moments, with Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tiange supporting the atmosphere, and she had the one million taels to unt in front of Noble Lady Yuan. Just thinking about the image of Noble Lady Yuan slinking off, she felt extremely happy! She could not help but begin to sigh over how good Feng Yuheng was. Looking over, she saw Feng Yuheng talking with her friends about something. With a smile on her face, she had a charming look that was quite beautiful. Where was there any appearance of a young wife. The more she looked at her, the more she felt that this girl was suited to her son, and she could not help but sigh: If Fenger and A-Heng got married, how great would that be! Zuoer quickly tugged at her sleeve and lowered her voice: Your Highness must not say this sort of thing today! Imperial Concubine Li also knew that she had misspoken and lowered her voice. Looking all around, there was nobody who had noticed. Only then did she rx; however, while looking around, she saw Feng Fendai, who had been seated nearest the door, stand up and head towards her with a smile... Chapter 969 - The Enemy of an Enemy But Not a Friend The Enemy of an Enemy But Not a Friend There was a feeling of rejection toward Feng Fendai that existed in Imperial Concubine Lis heart. Feng Fendai was the first to seek her out, and it had happened during the winter hunt, when she was at her lowest. It was not as though her words had not swayed her, but following her recent promotion to the position of imperial concubine and with the matter of Xuan Tianfeng liking Feng Yuheng, she did not want to have any connection with Feng Fendai. She also scoffed even more at the things that Feng Fendai said. But Feng Fendai was unreconciled with giving up like this. Even if she knew that she was no longer able to do anything to Imperial Concubine Li, she was still perfectly happy with making Imperial Concubine Li unhappy. Stepping forward, she very unreservedly sat down next to Imperial Concubine Li, and the first thing that she said was: Your Highness has those sorts of ideas in mind. I wonder if my exceptionally intelligent second sister has noticed it? I saw Your Highness treating her so warmly, yet my second sisters attitude was quite indifferent. Imperial Concubine Li trembled and felt a bit panicked. She could not help but ask: What nonsense are you spouting? What sort of ideas does this One have? Although she said this, there was some nervousness and evasiveness in her gaze. She even cast a nce in Feng Yuhengs direction, which brought out a ridiculing look from Fendai. Your Highness, stop deceiving yourself. Your thoughts are clearly written all over your face! Only an idiot would be unable to understand. If things are as expected, its probably not just me who saw through things, right? Your niece is quite smart. Thinking about it, she will not clueless. I really do wonder if Your Highness is His Highness the sixth princes birth mother. Why is it that you act without ever making considerations for your son? Dont me Fendai for not reminding you. If you continue like this, His Highness the sixth prince will meet his end because of you! Because of Imperial Concubine Li turning the tides, Feng Fendai had a belly full of anger. Although she clearly knew that Imperial Concubine Lis stubborn and one-track mind could not possibly be moved by her words, but that was just how she was. If she had something to say, she definitely had to say it. If she did not say it, she would feel ufortable from holding it in. Imperial Concubine Li made her unhappy and cost her one of her ns, thus she had to cause Imperial Concubine Li to feel a bit unhappy. Even if it was just through words. In truth, Imperial Concubine Li had indeed been quite angered by her, but Fendai had been negligent when it came to the madams and young misses in the parlor. Not to mention them all being in the eighth princes faction, but the majority of the people in the parlor were already acting very poorly. When she had headed in Imperial Concubine Lis direction, she had left her younger brother, Xiao Bao, to Dong Ying to take care of; however, with her seat being so far from Imperial Concubine Li and her only focusing on chatting with Imperial Concubine Li, she did not pay attention to what was happening with Xiao Bao. Next to the door to the parlor, there were three young misses from unknown families that were nibbling on some unsightly fruit. They were very disgusting and could not be eaten, but they truly did not know what else to do, thus they nibbled on them and fiddled with them. Who knew where one of them came up with the idea, as they took a look at the isted Xiao Bao. An idea came to mind, as she tossed the partially-eaten fruit over. The fruit rolled around on the ground a few times until it reached Xiao Baos seat. Xiao Bao was small. While sitting in his seat, his feet were unable to reach the ground. Looking at the fruit that had rolled over in a daze, he had a look of confusion on his face. He then heard that young miss say: Little bastard, what are you looking at the fruit that this girl granted you for? Why arent you eating it! Xiao Bao was confused as to what was happening. He looked at that young miss then looked at the fruit on the ground. He wanted to get up from his seat but was a bit afraid from being unable to reach the ground. Dong Ying quickly went to support him, turning around to block the sight of that young miss. She then quietly said to Xiao Bao: Be good and dont move from your seat. Your elder sister will be back in a moment. The young miss who was looking for trouble lost it, as she stood up and pulled Dong Ying away and bitterly said: Scram! What sort of thing are you? Youre just a servant! This young miss is speaking with the child. What is it to you? After saying this, she reached out toward Xiao Bao, pulling the child out of his seat. At the same time, the other two who were with her created a wall to block the line of sight between Xiao Bao and Fendai. In truth, even if they did not do this, Fendai was not paying attention to this side. She was entirely focused on causing trouble for Imperial Concubine Li. There were many people in the parlor, and everyone was chatting. It was a scene filled with loud chatter. Unless Fendai turned her head to look, she could not possibly notice. The young miss who had thrown the fruit pulled Xiao Bao out of his seat, and Xiao Bao staggered before falling over. He happened tond right next to the dirty fruit. The childy on his belly on the ground, and the fruit was right next to his mouth. Dong Ying wanted to help him up but was stopped by another young miss. Lowly servant, stand further away from here. After saying this, she pushed Dong Ying quite a great distance. Xiao Bao pouted and began to cry. Dong Ying became anxious and dropped to her knees to plead: Young misses, he is still young and is a child who does not understand anything. I beg young misses to be magnanimous! It would have been better if she had not begun to plead. With her pleading and the child crying, the young misses became even more annoyed. One of them took the lead and pped Xiao Bao, as another pinched the childs arm very hard. Finally, the one who had thrown the fruit came up with an idea, simply stepping forward and picking Xiao Bao up. She then turned around and began to walk out of the parlor. While walking, she said: This child is too noisy. To keep him from disrupting this banquet, we will bring him out for a walk. The other young misses were also in the mood for this sort of thing, as they headed out while giggling. This made Dong Ying extremely anxious! She gave chase for a bit while loudly saying: Quickly give the young master back to me! Which families are you from? How can you be like this? Once His Highness the fifth prince finds out, he will not let you go! Unfortunately, nobody listened to her. His Highness the fifth princes name was also unable to shake anyone. Those young misses began to walk faster and faster, as someone even helped by pulling her back. There was nothing that Dong Ying could do. seeing that she could not give chase, she stomped her foot and turned to run back inside the parlor to ask Feng Fendai for help. At this time, Feng Fendai had already finished scaring Imperial Concubine Li. It was just that her eyes were ncing between Feng Yuhengs side and Zhu Kongshans side. She could not help but sigh. She was helping scheme for the fifth prince, and Zhu Kongshan was helping the eighth prince, while Feng Yuheng represented the ninth prince. The three sides had their own ideas. Normally speaking, both she and her second sister would find Zhu Kongshan to be the enemy. It was just a pity that the enemy of an enemy was not a friend. Just as she was thinking this, Dong Ying ran over while crying. Without even thinking of saluting Imperial Concubine Li, she just said to Fendai: Young miss, its bad. Young master was carried off by someone! Fendai was stunned then looked at Dong Yings appearance. She immediately realized that something was off. Who knew what she was thinking, as she immediately red at Imperial Concubine Li, coldly saying: If something happens to my younger brother, Your Highness Imperial Concubine Li will need to give me an exnation! After saying this, she quickly left with Dong Ying in tow. Imperial Concubine Li also became angry. Pointing at Fendai, she said to Zuoer: She herself did not take good care of her younger brother. If something happens, why should this One give an exnation? Zuoer stomped her foot: Your Highness, in the end, its our Zhang Ning Pce thats hosting the banquet. Although that Feng familys young miss came without being invited, she did stille for the sake of delivering a gift for His Highness the fifth prince. If something really happened to her younger brother, and the fifth prince decided to pursue that matter, Your Highness, it will be difficult for us to deal with! Imperial Concubine Li furrowed her brow, as anger burned inside her heart! Feng Fendai was either making her mad or causing her trouble. Now, this sort of thing had happened... She red at Zhu Kongshan, as she began to resent her for bringing such unruly people. Everyone in the parlor noticed themotion between Feng Fendai and Imperial Concubine Li. They watched Feng Fendai run out before Imperial Concubine Li also quickly walked out. Both were extremely nervous and serious, thus everyone knew that something had happened. Zhu Kongshan was puzzled and asked someone at her side: What happened? But nobody knew what had happened. On Feng Yuhengs side, Ren Xifeng had clearly seen what had happened, as she told them: It seems like the child that Feng Fendai brought along went missing. While speaking, she pointed at the seat near the entrance of the parlor, Look, hes gone. Feng Yuheng stood up and said: Lets go out and take a look. Regardless of how Feng Fendai was, she had taken care of Xiao Bao for a stretch of time. She could not just watch idly by as something happened to that child. Xuan Tiange helplessly said: Why is it that something happens whenever theres a pce banquet? Regardless of whether theyre big banquets or small banquets, there is always trouble. Is peace even possible? I will go and speak with Uncle Emperorter on and suggest that pce banquets be forbidden. If anyone wants something lively, do it outside the pce. Get out and donte back! Pce Princess Wu Yang had gotten angry, and her voice had gotten a bit loud. It was such that Imperial Concubine Li, who had left first, could clearly hear it. She could not stop herself from trembling but did not dare say anything back. In an instant, everyone in the parlor followed Imperial Concubine Li out. Feng Fendai was at the front. It was as though she had gone crazy, as she asked everyone she saw if they had seen a child. Dong Ying was also anxiously asking: Its a child who was taken by a few young misses, roughly two years old. It was only after they left Zhang Ning Pce that some passing pce servants pointed down a path: I did see three young misses with their servants going that way with a child. That child was also crying. Imperial Concubine Li was stunned and looked in that direction then subconsciously said: Isnt there a man-madeke over there? When Fendai heard this, she became even more afraid, breaking into a sprint in that direction. This caused the people behind her to quickly follow. Imperial Concubine Li was a bit afraid, grabbing hold of Zhu Kongshan, who had urgently run over, and loudly asking: Was it someone you brought who took that child away? And heading toward theke, what are they doing? Zhu Kongshan did not think that this sort of thing would happen and quickly replied: Aunty must not panic. Lets go over and take a look. Kongshan also does not know what is going on! After saying this, she walked forward while supporting Imperial Concubine Li. When everyone arrived at the side of the manmadeke, they saw the girls standing next to theke. They were facing theke andughing while saying: Look at that little bastard! Hes crying in such an ugly way! Hes so dark that hes like a piece of coal. I fear that even if hes given to a ve trader, the ve trader would find him hard to sell! The sound of a child crying came from the middle of theke. It was only then that the people found that the child brought by Fendai had been pushed to the middle of theke. Thiske was notrge and did not have flowing water. In winter, a thinyer of ice would form. A child was light and did not fall in even after being pushed to the middle. The ice was still quite cold, and this sight was both shocking and distressing. Fendai practically lost it, breaking free from Dong Ying and running toward theke. This scared Dong Ying to anxiously shout from behind her: Young miss! Young miss,e back! The ice cant support your weight! After shouting for a while, she found that Fendai was refusing to stop, thus she added: Young miss, if you fall in, young master will fall in with you. He is still too small. This cold water would take his life! Only then did Fendai hurriedly stop at the side of theke with one foot already on the ice. She looked at Xiao Bao at the center of theke then turned back around. She immediately red at Imperial Concubine Li then venomously said: What is Your Highness Imperial Concubine Li standing there for? Have youe to enjoy the bustling scene? Chapter 970 - Is This Venting for Feng Fendai? Is This Venting for Feng Fendai? Imperial Concubine Li had been left without any face from what Fendai had said, thus she flippantly rebutted: If its not to watch the bustling scene, what else could it be? Could it be that you want this One to go and save that child? This is the Imperial Pce! Feng Fendai had be frantic, Its also something that urred during your pce banquet. Should Your Highness Imperial Concubine Li immediately send people to try and save him? Could it be that you will just sit idly by and watch? Zuoer quietly reminded Imperial Concubine Li: Your Highness, we should indeed try and save him. But how could Imperial Concubine Li know how to begin saving him. It was Zhu Kongshan who chimed in: Call some pce servants over. Have them bring rope to be thrown to the middle of theke. Have the child grab a hold of the rope, and we can pull him back from there. The surface of the ice is slippery and should make it easy to pull him over. Imperial Concubine Li coldly snorted then informed the servants: What are you still standing around for? Quickly go and find some rope! After saying this, she looked once more at Feng Fendai and said with great displeasure: Donte to ces that you should not visit. Not to mentioning without being invited, but you also brought a young child. A perfectly good banquet was ruined because of you! Fung Tianyu felt that these words were a bit too much, as she quietly said: Is there some sort of enmity between Imperial Concubine Li and Feng Fendai? In the past, I only knew that Imperial Concubine Li had a strange personality and disliked interacting with people; however, seeing her today, she seems a bit mean! Ren Xifeng also said: Indeed, regardless of what is said, its just a small child. Even if Feng Fendai was looking to try and trouble her, its unrted to the child. Imperial Concubine Lis attitude makes it seem that she does not just dislike interacting with people. Shes just a cold-hearted person. At this moment, Feng Yuheng looked toward Imperial Concubine Li and felt that this persons heart was truly a little bit twisted. After thinking a bit, ever since thest winter hunt, which one of the things that Imperial Concubine Li had done could be considered normal? She shook her head. Sure enough, pitiful people would all have detestable traits. Just based on Imperial Concubine Lis mentality and natural disposition, it would be hard to me the people in the pce for not interacting with her too much over the years. While she thought about this, her body slowly began to move. She was heading in the direction of the young misses who had thrown Xiao Bao onto the ice. Very quickly, the pce servants brought over a long rope, as a eunuch threw the rope onto the ice. This scared Fendai into screaming: Be gentle! Be gentle! Be careful not to break the ice. The eunuchs felt bitter. If they were too gentle, they would not be able to throw it that far. If they threw it too hard, they would break the ice. It really was a difficult task. It was only after five or six attempts that the rope reached Xiao Baos side. Fendai rejoiced and loudly shouted: Xiao Bao! Grab the rope. Quickly grab the rope! Unfortunately, the child was too young, and he had already lost himself, only able to cry. How could he possibly heed Fendais advice? Fendais voice became hoarse from screaming from the shore, yet Xiao Bao was still unwilling to listen and grab the rope. Fendai anxiously cried. Turning her head once more, she saw the three culprits still standing there. They even had joyous looks on their faces. Her anger instantly rose, as she charged over and grabbed one of them by the neck, loudly saying: Ill teach you to be happy! Ill teach you to harm others! I will definitely strangle you to death today! If something happens to my younger brother, Ill have you all apany him to the grave. It was as though she had gone crazy. The strangling caused the young misss eyes to roll back, and she was about to pass out. The people to the side also became frantic, trying to get forward to separate the two, but Fendais hands were like iron mps, clenching tightly and refusing to let go. It was such that the more that young miss struggled, the more ufortable she felt. She was slowly losing strength. Zhu Kongshan was bing panicked. Although they had caused a situation, in the end, it was just a lousy child. She was the one to bring these people in. If one of them was strangled to death by Fendai over a lousy child, it would be difficult for her to provide her family members with an exnation! She wanted to go over and say something, but there were too many people surrounding them. Even Imperial Concubine Li was powerless in her anxiety. She tried a few times to squeeze through but failed each time. At this time, she looked sideways and saw Feng Yuheng standing indifferently to the side. She was watching this mess as though it was some sort of show. She thought quickly and quickly walked over to say to Feng Yuheng: Princess! Quickly have the Feng familys young miss let go! If she continues like this, she really will take someones life! Feng Yuheng looked at her in confusion and asked: Why should she stop? If the Zhu familys young miss really has the heart of a Bodhisattva, why dont you think of a way to save the child? Or why not go and call the people you brought to question them. Why did they push her younger brother into theke? Zhu Kongshans expression was extremely panicked, as she said to Feng Yuheng: Now is not the time to question and assign me. Princess Yu might truly be angry, but how about they be brought over to be questioned after the child has been saved? Right now, a life must not be lost! While saying this, she observed Feng Yuhengs expressions, but seeing Feng Yuhengs current expression, it was as though it waspletely unrted to her. She could not help but truly panic and continue: The Feng familys young miss is your younger sister. If that young miss is strangled to death, thinking about it, Princess Yu, you will not be able to avoid being implicated, right? Feng Yuheng raised an eyebrow: What is it? Will strangling someone to death see an entire family eradicated? It really is such a joke. Not to mention that I have now been added to the imperial familys register and have no rtion to the Feng family, but even if I was not Princess Yu and was still part of the Feng family, if the younger sister of the dignified Imperial Daughter Ji An strangled someone to death, could I not protect her? Just after these words came out, someone from the gaggle of people shouted: That child is just a bastard. It would be best if it died! These words were heard by Xuan Tiange. The great pce princess could no longer hold back and scolded: No matter what sort of birthright, its not up to you to decide! Its fine if you want to fight amongst yourselves. That young child has not offended you, and the Feng familys young miss should not have offended you either, right? To actually have such venomous hearts, it really is quite eye-opening for this pce princess. Following Xuan Tiange speaking up, Fung Tianyu also spoke up: Thats right! I heard that you have been doing good deeds in the northern part of the city for the people, but why is it that not a shred of it has been disyed here? Not only has it not been disyed here, but they have also been extremely malicious! Ren Xifeng followed up, I really cant understand it. How can people with such vicious hearts aplish something like providing food for the people in the northern part of the city? Are you all two-faced? After this, there came a cold snort. Finally, Feng Yuheng raised her voice: Some people never had any enmity or resentment but just like to cause people trouble. They always feel that they are above others, yet they are just the children of lowly third, fourth or fifth rank officials. Where exactly does that feeling of superioritye from? Just now, the Fung familys young miss and the Ren familys young miss were very right. People like you, exactly why did you go to the northern part of the city to hand out food. The situation around this needs to be carefully investigated. After saying this, she looked toward Fung Tianyu and said: We must have the lord right prime minister present a petition in court tomorrow to begin a proper investigation into their exact goals for their good deeds. After saying this, before anyone could react, she suddenly soared into the air with qinggong and headed toward the surface of the ice. Amidst the shocked cries of the crowd, Feng Yuheng picked up the crying Xiao Bao and turned around, heading back toward the side of theke. Fendai saw that Xiao Bao had been saved and forgot about continuing to strangle the other person. Rushing over, she held the crying child. Feng YUheng looked at the two then turned to advise Huang Quan: Keep an eye on those two. After saying this, she reached into her sleeve and pulled out her whip from her space. She then walked into the center of the crowd... Due to her might, the people subconsciously opened up a small path for her. At the front, two of the young misses who had caused harm were standing there in a daze, while the one who had been choked by Fendai was copsed on the ground. Feng Yuheng treated them all equally without discrimination. Without caring if they were standing or copsed, she swung her whip to curl around their waists. Without any restraint, she hurled them toward the ice. The people let out surprised screams, as they watched Feng Yuheng flick her whip three times and send three people flying. The three were fiercely smashed into the ice. Under such a force, the surface of the ice instantly broke, and the three young misses fell through before they could even muster up a scream. Everyone inhaled sharply and looked at Feng Yuheng in shock. The people immediately began to ponder. Everyone knew that Princess Yu did not get along with her familys fourth sister. It was because of this that they dared to bully Feng Fendais younger brother. But was this current scene representative of that? Dont get along well? Was this how it appeared? She was clearly venting for Feng Fendai! Not to mention them, but even Feng Fendai was looking at Feng Yuheng in confusion. At this time, they heard Zhu Kongshan shrilly scream: What are you doing? Are youmitting murder! Oh? Feng Yuheng squinted her eyes and looked at her, swaying the whip in her hand once more, Is it murder? Then the people who threw the child to the middle of theke definitely attempted murder. Killing someone demands life in repayment. Regardless of whether or not the murder was sessful, the crime of murder is definitely there. At present, this princess threw those three into theke. If they died, just treat it as repaying with their lives! After saying this, she looked at Zhu Kongshan once more, If the Zhu familys young miss mind is still not clear, this princess does not mind sending you in to cool off a little. You... Zhu Kongshan was so anxious that she was crying. Seeing that the three in the water were getting weaker and weaker, her heart began to turn cold. She could not help but ask Feng Yuheng: Do you really not fear anything? Thats three lives! What is there for me to fear? Feng Yuheng was confused and asked: If those three are not even afraid of killing a child, what is there for me to be afraid of for punishing criminals? Zhu familys young miss, you did not express any sympathy for that child earlier. It seems that you are also someone who is unable to see right from wrong. Thinking about it, lord right prime ministers petition will have your name also added to it. Fung Tianyu coborated very well, nodding and saying: I will definitely remember to tell father about everything that happened today. The so-called good people serving the northern part of the city actually had these sorts of hearts. Zhu Kongshan knew that she could not win against Feng Yuheng, thus she quickly turned around and said to Imperial Concubine Li: Your Highness! The three who fell in are the young misses of officials families. If they arent pulled out, it will be toote! Your Highness does not want for lives to be lost during your pce banquet, right? That would not be good for anyone! Imperial Concubine Lis heart was shaken. She naturally understood this logic, but they had been thrown in by Feng Yuheng. She was still thinking that if she supported Feng Yuheng at this time, would Feng Yuhengs opinion of her improve? Using the three daughters of lousy officials in exchange for improving Feng Yuhengs opinion of her, she felt that it was quite worth it. But before she finished her daydream, Feng Yuheng spoke up: Pull them up! Regardless of whether theyre alive or dead, its to prevent thiske from bing haunted. Once these words came out, the pce servants did not wait for Imperial Concubine Lis orders. They quickly began to move. Not longter, three partially-dead people were pulled out. On such a cold day, everyone understood very well that even if they did not die, they would lose ayer of skin. Imperial Concubine Li spoke up at this time: Lets not stand around here. Theyve already been pulled out. Whether theyre alive or dead, it will be up to fate. Everyone back to Zhang Ning Pce. Our pce banquet must continue... Chapter 971 - Two Paths Never to Cross Again Two Paths Never to Cross Again This pce banquet had been unpleasant from the very beginning, and now this sort of thing had happened, yet Imperial Concubine Li actually said to have it continue. How should it continue? Everyone had this doubt in mind. Imperial Concubine Li did not want to conclude this pce banquet. But they just could not understand. What was the point of continuing such an unpleasant pce banquet? Why did she not want to let it conclude? If this was anyone else, they would probably be all too eager to see it end. Was there something wrong with Imperial Concubine Lis head? Butints were justints. Imperial Concubine Li had given this order with her position, thus it was not good for the people to say that they would be leaving immediately. Moreover, they also wanted to wait for a bit to see whether or not those three would survive. If they did end up dying, how would they settle this debt with Feng Yuheng? Zhu Kongshan walked in the middle of the crowd, and she had many friends gathered around her. They were all asking her what she thought of this. But what could she possibly think of this? The situation was what it was. Even if Noble Lady Yuan herself was here, she could not get the slightest advantage on Feng Yuheng. She was a girl without any rank or title. How much ability could she have to overturn the heavens? Right now, she was thinking that she must not get too entrenched in conflict with Feng Yuheng. Based on Feng Yuhengs rude and unreasonable style, getting too engaged would not be beneficial in the slightest. Zhu Kongshan had her thoughts, while Fendai held Xiao Baos hand and chased after Feng Yuheng, saying very beautifully: Second sister, thank you. Feng Yuheng nced at her then shook her head, saying: No need, I saw that you were truly distressed for this child. Since you are doting on him, you should pay a little more attention to him, rather than leaving him to the side in pursuit of momentary joy. People with their own motives might not dare to oppose you directly; however, they can make moves behind your back. Your actions ended up affecting Xiao Bao. Fendai nodded, Many thanks second sister for the advice. I know how to protect my younger brother. After saying this, she did not look at Feng Yuheng any longer. Pulling Xiao Bao along, she quickly went ahead and entered the parlor. Feng Yuheng walked slowly and deliberately told Xuan Tiange and the others that there was no need to wait for her. It was only after the rest of the group slowly entered Zhang Ning Pce that Huang Quan asked in confusion: Young miss staying behind, is something the matter? Feng Yuheng did not speak. She just scratched her chin, and Huang Quan followed her gaze. There, she saw a couple maidservants standing roughly five or six paces to the left of Zhang Ning Pces entrance. They were iling their arms and stomping their feet. They were very cold and looked like they were grumbling. Huang Quan recognized them: Arent those the two servants who entered the capital with the Zhu familys young miss? Why did they not go in and are standing outside? Feng Yuheng said: I only saw them enter through Rui Gate with Zhu Kongshan. After that, they have been left outside the entire time. Say, if it was you and Wang Chuan, would I leave you two to freeze outside on such a cold day? Huang Quan shook her head: Young miss has treated this servant and Wang Chuan like sisters. No matter what, it would be impossible that you would leave us outside. After saying this, sheughed, But this servant and Wang Chuan both have inner strength. Even if we were to stand guard outside for young miss, we would not end up like this. How could they possibly be standing guard. Feng Yuheng analyzed: Look at the appearances of the two servants. They look like theyreining and unhappy. Oh, theyre saying, just the young miss of a concubine. After entering the capital and finding a pir of support, shes bing more and more full of herself with each day. Sooner orter, when we return to Peng Zhou, we will definitely need to tell the head madam about what happened in the capital. Well see how the head madam and the eldest young miss take care of her. She did not get closer and naturally could not hear what the two were saying; however, she could read their lips. Huang Quan burst intoughter: Oh! It turns out that they arent together? The two did not say anything, as Feng Yuheng increased her pace, quickly arriving in front of A-Huan and A-Ruo. The two servants looked at her and were initially stunned. They then quickly kneeled: This servant greets Princess Yu. Feng Yuheng nodded, You two recognize me? A-Huan was sharp: There was a portrait of princess in Hundred Herb Hall, and this servant has been to Hundred Herb Hall. Feng Yuheng had no intention of speaking too much about this matter with the two. She just raised her hand and said: You may rise. The ground is cold, and this isnt any official setting. Theres no need to kneel all the time. Seeing that the two servants were shuddering while standing up, she could not help but snort coldly. She still recalled when she had seen them outside the embroidery shop with their arrogant expressions! Sure enough, the Sheng Pce was a ce that knew how to raise people. In such a short period of time, such arrogant servants had be like this. She asked them: Arent you the Zhu familys young misss maidservants? Why did you not go in and are staying out here? A-Huan and A-Ruo exchanged a nce, as A-Huan said: This servant came with young miss Zhu, but young miss just had us wait outside and did not let us into Zhang Ning Pce. Oh? Why is this? Feng Yuheng deliberately pretended to be puzzled, Personal servants should remain close. Where is there any rule of masters leaving servants outside? Lets go! I will bring you inside. Thinking about it, you must have done something to make young miss Zhu unhappy. This princess will go and speak on your behalf. It was also spare you from standing outside in the cold. It would be bad if you caught a cold. A-Huan heard this and quickly said: No, no, no, many thanks princess for the kind intentions. We servants will be fine standing here. We really wont go in. What a joke. How could they dare go in. Zhu Kongshan had one of the Sheng Pces maidservants at her side. She had been given by the eighth prince himself. With that maidservant present, if they did anything improper, it would reach the eighth princes ears. The Sheng Pces methods of dealing with servants was quite famous. They wanted to survive until they made it back to Peng Zhou! Feng Yuheng helplessly shook her head and sighed: Thinking about it, your young miss is quite a strict and controlling person. Well, if you wont go in, dont go in! Tsk tsk, look at them. Theyre both quite beautiful. Being maidservants really is a pity. Speaking of the Zhu familys young miss, she really is a strange girl! Not only did she do so many good deeds aftering to the capital, but she was also able to do it without bringing any benefits to the Zhu family. She really is selfless and is worthy of admiration. She casually threw these words out and left with Huang Quan. Just as she was about to step through the door into Zhang Ning Pce, she pretended to chat with Huang Quan: Say, with two beautiful servants, is the Zhu familys young miss afraid that they will steal her glory? Otherwise, how could she be willing to leave them to freeze out in the cold? These words were said quite loud, and her actions had been quite grand. It was enough for A-Huan and A-Ruo to hear them. The two servants exchanged a nce, and the hatred inside them rose to another level. Of course, this hatred was directed at Zhu Kongshan. Ever since they had entered the Sheng Pce, who knew what Zhu Kongshan had said to the eighth prince. Through the arrangements made by the eighth prince, the two had been distanced from her. It had even been arranged for one of the Sheng Pces servants to take care of Zhu Kongshan. If there was even the slightest disrespect or insubordination toward Zhu Kongshan, that servant would be fierce and warn that she would tell the eighth prince. This took away any temper that the two might have had. They had been feeling repressed this entire time. They did not even have a single person to ridicule. They wanted to send a letter to the Zhu family, but they could not get one out. The Sheng Pce was like a cage and was very secure. It was only today that A-Huan and A-Ruo heard someone say something fair. The person who had spoken was Feng Yuheng. This was someone who was opposed to the eighth prince. This made the two servants very happy. At the same time, they began to disdain Zhu Kongshan even more. A-Ruo said: Princess Yu ispletely correct. No matter what is said, she is the Zhu familys daughter. But the good deeds that were done saw her aunt, Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li, rewarded. What sort of situation is this? Shouldnt the good deeds done by the Zhu familys daughter be rewarded to the Zhu family? Thats right! A-Huan felt that this was extremely unfair, She never makes any considerations for the Zhu family with her actions, and she is unwilling to say a single extra word for the Zhu family. Master is still just a sixth-ranked official. She is already a daughter of a concubine yet has been able to enter the Imperial Pce. How can there be such an unfilial daughter? The two servants privatelyined about Zhu Kongshan for a while. The enmity between master and servant had be even more profound. At this time, Feng Yuheng had already returned to the parlor. Apparently, those three nearly-dead young misses had been carried to a side hall. Imperial Concubine Li had kindly invited an imperial physician. At this time, Zhu Kongshan was busying herself in the side hall. Everyone in the main hall was unable to sit steady and wanted to leave; however, Imperial Concubine Li had the servants prepare more hot tea. After letting everyone warm up their bodies, the banquet continued once more. Feng Yuheng slightly shook her head and walked over to Xuan Tianges side, saying to her friends: Lets go! Theres no need for us to stay. Weve already given the necessary amount of face. As for what Imperial Concubine Li wants to do, thats her own business. Just after she said this, before her friends could bid farewell to Imperial Concubine Li, Feng Fendai raised her voice to say: Your Highness Imperial Concubine Li has the desire to continue, so let it continue, but I must go back! My younger brother has suffered a shock and is not feeling well. I will be bringing him to the Li Pce to have His Highness the fifth prince invite an imperial physician to take a look at him. After saying this, she left without looking back. With her having spoken, the other madams and young misses copied her actions. In an instant, nobody was left in the parlor. It was Feng Yuhengs group that wasst to leave! Imperial Concubine Li was indifferent to those people leaving. Seeing that Feng Yuhenghad not left, she felt a bit quiteforted. She stood up and personally walked over to Feng Yuheng, saying: A-Heng is the most considerate and understands my intentions the best. Stay and eat dinner with us! This One heard that you like eating pork shoulder and specifically had the kitchen prepare it. Stay and eat together as mother and daughter. Feng Yuheng looked at her and furrowed her brow, saying without any reservation: No, many thanks for Your Highness kind intentions. Also, although you are His Highness the sixth princes birth mother, referring to the two of us as mother and daughter is very improper. After all, in this Imperial Pce, my only imperial concubine mother is Imperial Concubine Yun, and Her Highness the Empress can also be considered one. Thats why, please keep your status in mind. Also, Pce Princess Wu Yang and the eldest young misses of the Fung family and the Ren family were invited for todays visit. Indeed, it was to help support Your Highness. Including the banknotes that I gave, its just because His Highness the sixth prince helped me with a matter in Yu Zhou. Its just a return gift. Thats all. From this day forward, I will not inquire about Your Highness Imperial Concubine Lis matters, and I will not visit Zhang Ning Pce without a special reason. Your Highness, take care of yourself. After she finished speaking, she immediately left. Imperial Concubine Li wanted to stop her but was stopped by Xuan Tiange: Take care of yourself, do you not understand these words? Xuan Tiange was even less polite with her words, A-Heng said it. This is nothing more than repaying a debt to sixth brother. Now, it has been repaid, so there is no need for you to continue clinging to her. The crowd left in a noisy fashion. Zhang Ning Pce, which had just been quite lively fell silent. The only ones to remain were the three unconscious people in the side hall and Zhu Kongshan, who had not yet left. Imperial Concubine Lis entire body shook with anger. She did not know how to vent it. At this time, Feng Yuheng, who had just stepped out of Zhang Ning Pce received some news from a pce servant who had rushed over... Chapter 972 - Being Forced to the Brink Helps Bring Out Survival Instincts Being Forced to the Brink Helps Bring Out Survival Instincts Today in the Imperial Pce, theke that had frozen over attracted many people. Feng Yuheng had just thrown three people in, but this was not all. Now, there was news that hade saying that Feng Zhaolian had broken through the ice to fish. The end result was that he himself fell into the water. She felt extremely powerless upon hearing this. She could only have Xuan Tiange and the others leave the pce first. She then followed that pce servant and headed in the direction of Feng Zhaolians ident. When they arrived, Feng Zhaolian had just been pulled out by some servants. He looked very in a very poor condition. There were ice shards in his hair, and his entire body was soaked. He had even lost one of his shoes. Looking at him once more, he was in a bit of a daze. One of his eyes was partially closed, and they werepletely without vigor. The pce servant at his side said: We did not know if this one came in with Princess Yu. Only Zhang Ning Pce had a banquet today. Thinking about it, reporting this matter to that side should be correct, right? After saying this, they looked up and saw Feng Yuheng quickly walk over, and they could not help but let out a sigh of relief, quickly moving to salute her. Feng Yuheng waved her hand: No need to be so courteous. She then quickly arrived in front of Feng Zhaolian. Squatting down, she looked him over for a bit then reached for his wrist. She felt that his pulse was steady, and his vitals were normal. It was just that he looked a bit haggard. There had been no problems stemming from falling into the water. But Feng Zhaolian did not think this to be the case. Seeing that Feng Yuheng hade over, he weakly asked: A-Heng, am I about to die? Being able to see you before I die is really good. Feng Yuheng frowned and quietly said: Feng Zhaolian, dont pretend. Quickly get up! What is a measly frozenke in Da Shun to someone who grew up in the frigid Qian Zhou? Just based on your cold-resistant body, you could strip down and swim manyps around thiske. Dont think that I dont know this. Feng Zhaolian, however, acted as though he could not understand. Weakly holding her with one hand, he repeatedly shook his head, I really am about to die. Im so cold. My entire body feels weak. A-Heng, quickly save me. Bring me to a warm room! I dont want to die outside. The pce servants surrounding them also chimed in: Thats right! Her entire body ispletely soaked. If she continues to remain lying down in the snow, her life really might be at risk. Feng Yuheng suddenly began to smile. Looking at Feng Zhaolian, she asked: There are many pces in the Imperial Pce. Speak, where do you want to recover? Feng Zhaolian let out a sigh, A-Heng, anywhere is fine. Im just weak. It seems that I will need to spend a period of time in the pce to recover. I know that you can definitely do something, and the people in the pce will all give you some face. Finding a ce for a patient like me wont be difficult. How about... He thought for a bit then said: I recall that your rtionship with the Empress was quite good. How about we go to the Empress ce! Dont worry. I wont cause her any trouble. I will leave the pce after getting better. Feng Yuheng nearly burst outughing upon hearing this. Going to the Empress ce to recover? Did this person think that the Empress pce was a refuge that anyone could enter as they pleased? But after thinking a bit, she felt that Feng Zhaolian came into the pce with a goal. He hade in using Imperial Concubine Lis name to get in but did not set a single foot in Zhang Ning Pce. She had even forgotten about the gift that she was entrusted with giving, but he did not ask about it. After turning around, he went and fell into a frozenke and asked to go and live in Jing CI Pce for a period of time... A look of suspicion nearly appeared on her face, as she leaned over and quietly asked: One surnamed Feng, what sort of n are you acting on this time? Feng Zhaolian did not respond. Instead, he rolled his eyes back and fainted. In truth, Feng Yuheng really wanted to poke him with a needle to wake him up. To pretend to faint in a doctorsp, this was truly something that Feng Zhaolian could do. But she did not do this. Instead, she went along with Feng Zhaolians request and informed the pce servant at her side: Go and call over a sedan then bring this person to Jing Ci Pce. This princess friend identally fell into the water and is truly very weak. Theres nothing that can be done and can only remain in the pce to recover for a while. Would Her Highness the Empress please take her in for me. After she said this, she looked at the fainted Feng Zhaolian and felt that the corners this persons lips were slightly curling up. A look of sess lingered on his face, and it was extremely infuriating. Feng Yuheng would definitely need to apany him for this trip. She trusted that Feng Zhaolian had his own reasons for wanting to remain in Jing Ci Pce. Just like this visit to the Imperial Pce and just like his initial request to be brought to Da Shuns capital, Feng Zhaolian had his own ideas and secrets. Even just giving consideration to the 100 thousand troops, she needed to help out with this. Moreover, through the matter with lu Yan, Feng Yuheng wanted to know what sort of unspeakable secret the lofty Empress had. On this side, Feng Yuheng went to Jing Ci Pce. On the other side, Zhu Kongshan brought the three half-dead young misses from Zhang Ning Pce to Cun Shan Pce. Just after setting foot inside the pce, she heard Noble Lady Yuans angry voice. It sounded as though she was scolding and punishing a pce servant; however, the overall message was directed toward the banquet in Zhang Ning Pce. She had the three young misses settled in first before entering Noble Lady Yuans side hall. Noble Lady Yuan saw her arrive and immediately dismissed the pce maid who was being cussed out. Only then did she pull Zhu Kongshan over and ask: Whats the situation over there? Zhu Kongshan thought for a bit then said: Theres not much else. Its just a bit of an argument between young misses, no harm no foul. As for second aunt... Dont bring up your second aunt here! I dont have that sort of a younger sister! No matter how much face she gave Imperial Concubine Li in front of others for the sake of her son, when she returned to her own ce, she could no longer hold it in. All of the grievances that she had suffered while in Zhang Ning Pce would be vented about back here. Just punishing a servant was not enough. Hearing Zhu Kongshan refer to Imperial Concubine Li as second aunt was something that she especially did not like. Zhu Kongshan could understand Noble Lady Yuans feelings, nodding and saying: Yes, its Imperial Concubine Li. I feel that her attitude toward Princess Yu was very strange. Not only was she exceedingly warm, but also... She pondered for a bit then continued: Also, I paid attention to the contents of their conversation. Well, it cant be called a conversation. It was mostly just Imperial Concubine Li speaking on her own, while Princess Yu casually responded from time to time. Imperial Concubine Li was mostly talking about things rted to His Highness the sixth prince, stuff like how His Highness the sixth prince is a literary genius and how he is able to share His Majestys burdens or how filial and understanding he is. That feeling was as if... as if she was desperately trying to have Princess Yu understand how good His Highness the sixth prince is. Aunty, say, isnt this matter really strange? If Princess Yu was still an unmarried girl, this matter could be understood, but in the end, she is a married woman. No matter how much she understands how good His Highness the sixth prince is, what good is that? Although Zhu Kongshan did not understand, she had a faint inkling of the situation. It was just that the very idea of it was too frightening, and she did not dare think about it too deeply. But Noble Lady Yuan was different. She always had many takes. Having spent many years in the Imperial Pce, her thoughts were unfathomably profound. In practically the instant that Zhu Kongshan finished speaking, she understood what Imperial Concubine Li was thinking. It was just that she could not help butugh once this idea came to mind, She is wanting to find a wife for her son? Its truly something that she coulde up with. Even with as much ability as Feng Yuheng has, she has already married old ninth. What is she getting in on the party for? But... Noble Lady Yuan thought quickly, Thats also good. Its best if she has some ideas. It would be worrying if she did nothing and was just satisfied with her lofty position. That would leave us with nothing to make use of. Zhu Kongshan asked her: Does aunty have a good idea? I heard cousin Mo say that the sixth prince has the right to 30 thousand troops, and they are very important to him. Moreover, those 30 thousand troops were secretly brought back to the capital by His Majesty. Theyre there just in case something happens in the capital. If the right to those 30 thousand troops can be imed by him, adding in the imperial guards in the pce, the capital would be cousins domain. Thats right! Noble Lady Yuan nodded, Indeed, it is like this. Thats why we need to think of a way to have Imperial Concubine Li do herself in. Then we pull her back when she is on the brink of destruction. This is called forcing someone to find the will to survive. Do herself in? Zhu Kongshan was unable to figure it out, How can we have her do herself in? Noble Lady Yuan smiled, To have taken a fancy to Princess Yu, is this demise not grand enough? When Zhu Kongshan left the pce, Feng Yuheng happened to have just climbed into her imperial carriage, and the curtain had not yet been lowered. Who knew what she was thinking, as she ran a few steps over to Feng Yuheng. Saluting, she asked: Is princess returning home? Feng Yuheng nodded, Thats right! Why is the Zhu familys young miss in such a hurry? Zhu Kongshan said: I need to hurry and notify the family members of the three young misses who fell into the water. It was I who brought them into the pce. Now that something has happened, I have no way of giving them an exnation. The imperial physicians said... its likely that things arent looking good. Oh. Feng Yuheng did not have any special reaction, Then quickly go! If things really do not go well, in any case, it would be best if they could see their families onest time. Huang Quan also chimed in from the side: Thats right! If young miss Zhu has the time to speak with our princess, it would be better to get in your carriage and leave a moment sooner. Zhu Kongshan looked at the two with a frown. She could not stop herself from asking: Is princess really not afraid of offending people? In any case, those three young misses are from families of government officials. Why is it that their lives are worth so little in your eyes? Feng Yuheng asked: Then why is it that a childs life is so worthless in their eyes? That... thats different! Moreover, the child did not die! Actions and original intent are the same. Whether or not one dies is just a matter of eventuality. Feng Yuheng said: As for whether or not to offend people, hmph, we were always ipatible. Their families would have been offended long before this. This wont change anything. You must leave yourself some wiggle room. Zhu Kongshan quietly said, Its impossible that Princess Yu would not understand this logic. Thats right! Feng Yuheng blinked, One must leave wiggle room when acting. cing all of your money on the eighth prince, Zhu familys young miss, dont forget your roots, and dont forget what your surname is. After saying this, she nced at A-Huan and A-Ruo without being noticed. She then ordered the curtain to be lowered. The driver raised his whip, and the carriage quickly disappeared. This left Zhu Kongshan standing alone, looking in the direction that she had left while thinking about thest thing that Feng Yuheng had said. At this time, she heard the servant from the Sheng Pce say: Young miss, dont listen to the things meant to scare you said by Princess Yu. You are someone favored by His Highness the eighth prince. Your nobility is yet toe! Zhu Kongshan nodded, I understand. She turned around and returned to her carriage, while A-Huan and A-Ruo exchanged a nce and had some ideas of their own... Chapter 973 - She Can Only Remarry Once He Dies She Can Only Remarry Once He Dies Zhang Ning Pces pce banquet had ended up as a joke. Things in the pce spread very quickly. Within half a month, the situation had already spread through the entirety of the inner pce, and everyone thought of Imperial Concubine Li as aughingstock. She had be a topic of discussion during meals and idle time. The three girls who had fallen into the water were picked up by their families, but when Zhu Kongshan asked whether they would ask for an exnation from the Yu Pce, they all said: Everything will be decided by His Highness Prince Sheng. They then quickly left without an extra word. After returning back to the pce, she asked Xuan Tianmo, and Xuan Tianmo told her: Those three were the first to do something wrong, and they could only me themselves. Regardless of what was done, Feng Yuheng would not fall. Zhu Kongshan also told Xuan Tianmo about what Noble Lady Yuan had analyzed. It was clear that he was a bit more interested in this piece of information, but he only wanted Noble Lady Yuan to set the foundation. To put it in his words: Womens work should be handled by women. I am a dignified prince. Dealing with old ninth is the most important thing. It would not be good to only focus on making trouble for Feng Yuheng. Zhu Kongshan thought about it and also felt the same way. What sort of dealings could a grown man have with a young girl? As for her, she also needed to support Xuan Tianmo at home. That night after dinner, Noble Lady Yuan made another trip to Zhang Ning Pce. At this time, Imperial Concubine Li was drinking tea. This tea was awarded to her after she had reimed her position. It was too much better than the tea that she had been drinking in the past. Today, she was in a bad mood, and she was asking Zuoer: Is it the case that this One interacted with people too seldom in the past, such that I dont even know how to host a pce banquet? But I really dont think that having music and dancing is that good. During every pce banquet, I find the dancing and music to be annoying. Also that Feng Fendai, bringing a shoddy child along. Say, will the fifth prince really cause trouble over this matter? Zuoer both felt pity and helpless towards Imperial Concubine Li. She truly could not say anything about the pce banquet. It was not as though she had not advised Imperial Concubine Li to interact a bit more with others in the past, but it waspletely pointless. That was why she only spoke on the matter of Feng Fendai, saying: In truth, what the Feng familys young miss said was correct. Your Highness really should give up on that idea about Princess Yu. If this was found out by His Highness the ninth prince, this servant will say something inauspicious, but he even dared to whip a favored concubine to death. If he ended up at our Zhang Ning Pce, it would be more than we could endure. Of course, this is something that must be considered with His Highness the ninth prince. As for Feng Fendai, Your Highness, theres no need to be scared by her. Even with His Highness the fifth prince protecting her, Your Highness is also His Highness the sixth princes birth mother. You must know that His Highness the sixth prince is much more influential than His Highness the fifth prince in court. Hearing her say this, Imperial Concubine Li felt much more at ease, only saying: Thats good, thats good. But she did not mind too much about the ninth prince having whipped a favored concubine to death, simply saying: If A-Heng can be shown that persons explosive violence, it might be possible to have her reconsider her decisions. Your Highness! Zuoer stomped her foot. Why was Imperial Concubine Lipletely blind on this subject? Why had shetched onto Princess Yu? She wanted to advise against it some more; however, she saw a pce maid walk in and salute, saying: Your Highness, Noble Lady Yuan is waiting outside and asked to meet. Imperial Concubine Li angrily mmed the table, Why has shee again? But after thinking about it, she said: Let her in. This one really wants to know what she has nned for me this time. Very quickly, Noble Lady Yuan was invited inside. Carrying a box of essories, she arrived in front of Imperial Concubine Li and respectfully saluted. Imperial Concubine Li also gave her face, saying: Elder sister, quickly get up. She then granted her a seat. Noble Lady Yuan warmly sat down then said: I forgot about something whening to deliver those gifts to younger sister that day. After saying this, she extended the box forward and opened it. Inside was a jade bracelet. It was not new, and it looked to be a bit aged. Imperial Concubine Li was puzzled, What are you giving me this thing for? Though she said this, she continued to stare at it. The more she looked at it, the more familiar it appeared. She could not help but be curious, asking: Is this something from the Liu manor? Noble Lady Yuan heard her say it like this and let out a sigh, saying: Younger sister has a good memory. This bracelet was left behind by grandmother. When we were younger, we often saw her fiddling with it. It was originally part of a pair. When I entered the pce, one was given to me. Originally, they said that the other one would be given to younger sister when you entered the pce, but wasnt grandmother quite sick at that time! The family was busy, and this matter was forgotten. A few days earlier, father had the servants tidy up the warehouse and found it, thus it was brought into the pce and put in my ce. They wanted me to find a chance to give it to younger sister. Although this is something old and cannot bepared to the nice things in the pce, in any case, its a memento from our family. I know that younger sister does not have much of a good opinion of the Liu family and feel that the family did not help but. Elder sister will not say anything further. I just hope that younger sister will think a bit more about grandmother. She really did love you dearly. Noble Lady Yuan threw these words out, and Imperial Concubine Li immediately recalled their kindly grandmother in the Liu family. She was also the one who loved her the most in that manor. Her impression of this bracelet became even more vivid, and she could even remember her grandmother holding her hand, saying that this bracelet would be given to her when she got married. At that time, she really loved this bracelet. Seeing it again now, she could not help but tear up and feel extremely emotional. Elder sister has been considerate... Father has also been considerate. She had someone bring the box over and took the bracelet out. Slowly, memories began to well up, and her attitude toward Noble Lady Yuan also began to improve. Noble Lady Yuan saw that her goal had been aplished, and a smile crept onto her face. Looking all around, she said: Elder sister has some intimate matters to talk about with younger sister. Could you have the pce servants leave first? Imperial Concubine Lis mind was entirely filled with memories of the past. Thinking that Noble Lady Yuan would be speaking with her about the past and the Liu manor, she thought about it, and the two sisters had really not interacted too much at home. This bracelet made her want to chat a bit more, thus she waved her hand and dismissed all of the servants, including her personal servant, Zuoer. Seeing that there were no other people in the hall, Noble Lady Yuan inched a bit closer before saying: In the end, we are sisters. Even if we argue and have our differences, we are still much closer than other people. Although there are many times when we act to serve our own purposes, we are still sisters. If our children became entangled in a conflict with other children, aside from our own children, the other one that would need to be saved, would he not be our nephew? Could it be that after I saved Moer, I would just watch Fenger meet with a mishap for the sake of saving another prince? Imperial Concubine Li was a bit shaken. She had wanted to hear about things rting to the Liu manor; however, Noble Lady Yuan had changed the topic to this matter. But what she had said was correct. If the eighth prince and the sixth princepeted, they would be enemies. But if all of the princes arepeting in one ce, aside from her own son, if she still had the strength, she would definitely give her nephew a hand. These were blood ties! She nodded, expressing that she agreed with what Noble Lady Yuan had said. Feeling the jade bracelet in her hand, her thoughts sank into recollections once more. Noble Lady Yuan also knew how to cater to ones preferences. With a quick change of pace, the topic returned to the Liu manor, as she said: Remember before I entered the pce, grandmother once held my hand and said that our Liu familys daughters of the first wife are destined to marry into the pce. Today, its you, and tomorrow, it will be your younger sister. You must remember that regardless of what happens in the imperial harem, even if you two appear on opposing sides, I do not care if youpete, after all, you are both flesh and blood, but as soon as anyone else steps in, you must work together to face them. You must not lose to outsiders. While she spoke, she raised a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her eyes the continued: I have kept grandmothers words in mind this entire time! These past years, you have avoided the outside world and did not like to interact with others. I also did not ask too much. Either way, you also had a prince at your side. No matter how unprosperous your days were, you were still far better off than the ones who were without children. In addition to this, Imperial Concubine Yun won favor, and all of the women in the imperial harem have lived simr lives. Nobody could help anyone. It must be because of this that we sisters became distant. Also... elder sister must apologize to you about that y from that day. She took the initiative to bring up this matter, I really never thought that they would perform a y like that. I did watch the y, but I simply thought that it was a y about a battle in a residence. Who could have thought that they would perform it like that? When I heard people bring it upter, I began to feel troubled and worried that you would be angry. She had brought the conversation in this direction. It sounded a bit fake, and Imperial Concubine Li did not believe it much. But what had been said earlier about their grandmothers words had resonated with her. When it came to that, Noble Lady Yuan had not lied because her grandmother had also said this to her before she had entered the pce. At that time, their grandmother was still sick, and she was not able to speak very well; however, she still endured and advised her of this. It was just that she had a loners personality and had been feeling sorry for herself over the years. It was natural that she and her elder sister would be distant. Today, Noble Lady Yuan had brought up these words, which was enough to bring Imperial Concubine Li to tears. When looked again at Noble Lady Yuan, emotions that had not been shown for many years appeared once more. This was the oue that Noble Lady Yuan was looking for, and she could not help but rejoice internally. With this, she advanced to the main subject: I have been remembering what grandmother said at that time. She said: His Majesty is getting old. To say something inauspicious, sooner orter, he will eventually pass on. Someone will need to inherit that throne. Younger sister, if the final two peoplepeting for that spot are the eighth prince and the sixth prince, we would have fulfilled what our grandmother told us. You and I can alsopete amongst ourselves for the sake of our sons. Even if wepete to the point of spilling blood, it would be forgivable. But right now, its clear that its not apetition between just the eighth prince and the sixth prince. In this, there is still the greatest problem, the ninth prince! Imperial Concubine Lis heart tightened. With such a serious topic being brought up, she looked at Noble Lady Yuan a little cautiously: Elder sister means to say... Grandmothers instructions were to face the opposition together. Noble Lady Yuan strictly said: The ninth prince is amon enemy. Only by working together can we fight the enemy together and win this battle. Then what after we win? Imperial Concubine Li asked her, Wont there still need to be apetition between the eighth prince and the sixth prince? Then just let thempete! Noble Lady Yuan was quite carefree, That throne will be taken by whoever has the ability, but elder sister will say it once more. We are family. In the end, regardless of who is in that position, we will still need to help each other. The elder brother dearly loves the younger brother, and the younger brother loves the elder brother. Say, isnt it this sort of reasoning? Imperial Concubine Li did not make a sound, as she continued to think about what Noble Lady Yuan had said; however, she then heard Noble Lady Yuan suddenly say: We are sisters. As the elder sister, I am able to guess a bit of what younger sister is thinking. If younger sister really has taken a fancy to Feng Yuheng, find a way to get rid of the ninth prince. That would be the most pressing matter! Only with her husband dying can she remarry. Do you understand? Chapter 974 - With Me Here, Do Not Fear With Me Here, Do Not Fear Noble Lady Yuans words were the equivalent of opening up a window for Imperial Concubine Lis mental block. In the past, Imperial Concubine Li had only focused on trying to gain some benefits from Feng Yuheng, doing whatever she could to have her find out how good the sixth prince was in hopes that Feng Yuheng would turn her attention to the sixth prince. But this entire time, Feng Yuheng had repeatedly told her about how good her rtionship with the ninth prince was. Those feelings could not be torn down, and this left Imperial Concubine Li feeling that she had fallen short of her objective. She felt that there was something wrong with her approach; however, she was unable to figure out what the problem was. Hearing what Noble Lady Yuan said today, she finally understood that she needed to separate Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming. If she could not make any moves from the emotional angle, there was only one option- have Xuan Tianming die! Her elder sister was right. Only with Xuan Tianming dying would it be possible for Feng Yuheng to remarry. At the same time, with Xuan Tianming dying, her Fenger would have one fewer obstacle. That throne would be a little closer to being within grasp. Imperial Concubine Li felt that she now had a grasp on this secret n to have Feng Yuheng marry the sixth prince. In an instant, she became ted. It was such that she did not sleep well that entire night. That night in the Yu Pce, Feng Yuheng used Xuan Tianmings arm as a pillow and brought up the matter with Feng Zhaolian. Hearing her mention that Feng Zhaolian had basically acted like a rascal to remain in the Imperial Pce, even managing to get into Jing Ci Pce, Xuan Tianming was not at all surprised. He said: That Prince Lian came to Da Shun with his own persistence. Coming to the capital, how could he not seek to get revenge for such a deep resentment? Dont think that the death of Qian Zhous ruler would resolve the resentment in his heart. A perfectly good person was reduced to a state of being neither male nor female. Only he ispletely clear on his misery. Feng Yuheng recalled earlier spection about the Empress and asked Xuan Tianming: Feng Zhaolian living in the Jing Ci Pce is because of the Empress, right? I keep feeling that Father Emperor must know about the Empress identity, but why has he kept her in that position? Xuan Tianming pulled his wife a little bit closer before saying: There are some things that are left to the heavens. She has made no contributions nor made any mistakes, yet she cannot escape her fate. She has carefully kept it hidden for so many years; however, she will still need to deal with it being announced. Just watch! Following Feng Zhaolians actions, the day of truth should not be far away. Father Emperor understand this. The reason that he has not touched on her side is for the sake of fishing. Also, she is the mother of the country, and acting without due consideration would harm the countrys foundation. Just watch and see what path she decides to take. Whether she lives or dies, the decision is in her own hands. Then Feng Zhaolian staying there, will it ruin Father Emperors ns? She was a bit worried, After all, I was the one who brought him in. If something happened, it would be difficult for me to provide Father Emperor with an exnation. It wont! Xuan Tianmingforted her, There are naturally people in the pce keeping an eye on Prince Lian. Him staying in Jing Ci Pce is nothing more than him having the same goal as Father Emperor and us. Its for the sake of fishing, and thisrge fish is naturally the missing Duanmu Anguo. When Duanmu Anguo was brought up, both felt that this was something that nagged at their minds. From the moment that that person had gone missing to the present, he had never appeared; however, Feng Yuheng never believed that he had died. On the contrary, she had a bad feeling in her heart that there woulde a day when Duanmu Anguo would stage aeback and have a massive effect on their lives. Dont worry. Feeling that the wife in his embrace was troubled, Xuan Tianming gently patted her shoulder tofort her: Do whatever is necessary. Theres no need to worry about himing out. What is worrisome is if he remains in hiding forward. He sent out so many chess pieces, and the Empress might be the one who has prated the deepest into Da Shun. As long as that old guy has the ambition, this piece will definitely not be wasted. We just need to stay vignt. Theres also one more. Feng Yuheng propped herself up slightly and seriously said: Bu Cong, who knows where Bu Cong went. Xuan Tianming said: There was some information from inside Zong Suis border. They found traces of Bu Cong having been there, but they were unable to find out where he has stopped. He reached out and pinched his wifes cheeks, telling her: Dont worry. With me here, theres nothing to fear. She nodded and returned to using his arm as a pillow. A feeling of safety washed over her once more. Closing her eyes, she peacefully fell asleep. Xuan Tianming pulled her close and did not think of eating meat for the first time. He just enjoyed the faint scent of her hair, and his lips curled into a beautiful arc. Closing his eyes, he quickly fell asleep. The next day at dawn, Xuan Tianming went to attend court. Feng Yuheng slept well into the morning before waking up. When eating breakfast, Huang Quan brought in a letter and handed it to her, saying: It was sent from Hundred Herb Hall. They said that it was a servant who said that she knew young miss. They asked young miss to help send this letter. While saying this, she handed over a strip of paper, Although the letter was sent to Hundred Herb Hall, this strip also apanied it. This servant took a look, and it should be from the Zhu familys two maidservants. What Huang Quan had said was correct. The ones who sent the letter to Hundred Herb Hall was Zhu Kongshans maidservant, A-Ruo. The name was written on the strip of paper. Ever since meeting with Feng Yuheng outside of Zhang Ning Pce, they felt that if there was anyone in this world who could help them, it would definitely be Princess Yu. They were asking Princess Yu to help send a letter to the Zhu family in Peng Zhou to let the Zhu family know about the situation over here. Feng Yuheng saw that the letter did not have a wax seal and shrugged,ughing, These two maidservants are quite clever, knowing where to put their focus. They were so quick to think of Hundred Herb Hall. As she spoke, she very naturally pulled out the letter to the Zhu family, The envelope did not have a wax seal. This is also a good way of showing goodwill. The letter was written to the Zhu familys eldest young miss, and the contents were within expectation. They were all about what Zhu Kongshan had done in the capital. It was very detailed and even mentioned the happenings in Zhang Ning Pce, but among the narration, there was even more of A-Huan and A-Ruos reviews and analysis of Zhu Kongshans actions. Of course, these reviews were all negative. They were filled with the great dissatisfaction that the two maidservants felt toward Zhu Kongshan. This included Zhu Kongshan and the eighth prince working together to suppress them and distance themselves from them. It was such that they could not even send out a letter, which caused them to miss quite a few matters. Zhu Kongshan had done so many good deeds, but they were all attributed to the eighth prince and the two aunts in the pce. She had never said half a word for the Zhu family. The two servants even jealously added that Zhu Kongshan was very bothered by her status as a daughter of a concubine, and she was very bothered that her mother was just a concubine, asking the eighth prince to support her in propping her mother up and to have the current head wife and daughter of the first wife of the Zhu family step down. Feng Yuhengughed while reading this, saying: The two maidservants from the Zhu family really are talented! With this letter, Wang Chuans movements in Peng Zhou will be much more effective. Lets also send a letter to Wang Chuan to tell her about the situation over here. We need her to move quickly. It would be best if this matter was not dyed until the new year. Huang Quan nodded and quickly went to make preparations. Peng Zhous Zhu manor The Zhu familys head wife was not feeling well and brought in a doctor from Hundred Herb Hall to be examined. After the examination, the doctor wrote a prescription. There was a prescription for normal medicines and a prescription for Western medicine unique to Hundred Herb Hall. There were two prescriptions, and they were a bitplicated. The Zhu familys eldest young miss, Zhu Kongyue, looked at them for a while then ordered a roughly-20-year-old maidservant: A-Chuan, you go. Mothers people are all busy. You handle are steady when handling matters, and I am at ease with leaving it to you. Go with the doctor. The servant called A-Chuan bowed then respectfully said: Eldest young miss, dont worry. This servant will definitely take care of it. After saying this, she took the two prescriptions. Seeing that the doctor had received his payment for the examination, she also left the manor with him. After the two left the manor, they continued with their heads down until they turned out of the street where the Zhu family lived. Only then did the doctor say: Its fortunate that the eldest young miss sent you out; otherwise, I fear that things would have needed to be done in a roundabout method. I was worried that you would not understand the signal that I was gesturing to you! The maidservant who had been called A-Chuan was none other than Wang Chuan, who had been sent to Peng Zhou to investigate. Ever since she had managed to get into the Zhu manor, she had quickly be favored by the eldest young miss and was brought over to be a personal maidservant. A sixth-ranked officials family did not have as many rules as the former left prime ministers manor or the Yu Pce. The use and lives of the servants were also not veryplicated. It was mostly just being used when the master took a liking to them. The requirements for servant contracts also were not very strict; moreover, Wang Chuan quickly went to have fake identification made through Hundred Herb Hall as soon as she arrived. There were no problems when using it. She replied to the doctor: Its fine. If I wanted to go out, there is nobody in the Zhu family who can stop me. Is there news from the capital? Has the young miss sent a letter? The doctor nodded, There is a letter. One is for you and one is from the two maidservants that the young miss of a concubine from the Zhu family brought to the capital. But they were both sent by the boss. I just dont know if the letter was intercepted or if the Zhu familys maidservants sent them through the boss. The letter is still at Hundred Herb Hall. I will give it to youter. The two did not continue speaking and continued to Hundred Herb Hall. After arriving, they fetched the medicine first. After the doctor fetched the letters, he stealthily shoved them into Wang Chuans hands. Only then did Wang Chuan leave. Returning to the Zhu manor, she brought the head wifes medicine to the kitchen. She then returned to Zhu Kongyues side to help take care of her for a while. It was only when Zhu Kongyue was about to rest in the afternoon that she found a chance to return to her own room. She then opened both letters to take a look. She was not interested in A-Huan and A-Ruos letter. She just carefully read the letter sent by Huang Quan. Not only did the letter provide a detailed ount of the situation in the capital, but it especially emphasized that she had to sow discord in the Zhu family. They would have the Zhu family tear Zhu Kongshan down. Only like this could they obtain the best oue. It would also prevent their young miss from dirtying her own hands. Wang Chuan felt that this was a very good idea. She thought for a brief moment then ced Huang Quans letter in the fire to burn it. She then stuffed A-Huan and A-Ruos letter into her sleeve before hastily leaving the manor. Not long after going out, she returned while openly holding the letter and headed straight to Zhu Kongyues room. Zhu Kongyue was still sleeping, and Wang Chuan just woke her up. At the same time, she apologetically said: Its not that this servant wanted to disrupt young miss, but there is something urgent. While saying this, she handed over the letter, This servant just went out and wanted to buy some pastries that young miss loves to eat for after young miss woke up. But just after going out, a young child hastily handed over a letter. This servant saw that the Zhu familys eldest young miss name was written on it, thus I quickly returned and woke you up. Young miss, quickly take a look! Zhu Kongyue heard that there was a letter and quickly received it. Looking at the envelope, she saw To the Zhu familys eldest young miss and nodded, Its A-Ruos writing. Those two servants still remember that I am their master? I thought that they had followed Zhu Kongshan and had forgotten their origins! Chapter 975 - Zhu Manor Liu Shi Zhu Manor Liu Shi Wang Chuan had looked over the contents of the letter, but she currently needed to act as though she could not understand. Fortunately, Zhu Kongyue was not on guard against her. While reading the letter, she gave her a thorough lesson on this whole matter. It had to be said that Zhu Kongyues ability to phrase things was very good. She began from Zhu Kongshan and Liu shis position in the Zhu manor before continuing to the background of their status. She then brought up the eighth princes letter inviting her into the capital and how she had sent the two servants to follow her. In the end, she called them out. After the two servants entered the capital, they never sent any letters back, leaving her to believe that the two servants had been swayed or bought out by Zhu Kongshan. After saying these things, she handed the letter in her hand to Wang Chuan: Take a look! It turns out that it was that slut, Zhu Kongshan, who did such bad things. It was such that A-Huan and A-Ruo have been living such bitter lives, not even being able to send out a letter. Wang Chuan pretended to seriously read over the letter. After reading it, she immediately shared a bitter hatred for the enemy with Zhu Kongyue, and they began to ridicule Zhu Kongshan. She said: Before a girl is married, she should treat her family as her foundation. This family should be the one that raised her, not her rtives family. If everything written in this letter is true, that third young miss is too close with her rtives family, and its such that the Zhu family The Zhu family is nothing in her eyes! Zhu Kongyue picked up from where she had left off, feeling that things were very unfair: That little slut is only thinking of her cousin and aunts. Yes, her cousin is a prince, and her aunts are members of the imperial harem, while our Liu family is just a measly little sixth-ranked officials family. Its natural that she would look down on us. Hah, but no matter how unfair things are, what can we do? She has a prince supporting her, and didnt our family lower its head in the face of the gifts sent by the prince. Dont think that I dont know what her concubine mother is thinking. Its just to have her marry a prince. Regardless of whether its the eighth prince or the sixth prince, either way, they would get even closer. Like this, the entire Zhu family would listen to her. Wang Chuan looked pensive and said: Marry a prince? Isnt the third young miss a daughter of a concubine? Normally speaking, a daughter of a concubine is unable to be a princes official princess. Even if there is a marriage, it should be the Zhu familys daughter of the first wife! As she spoke, she looked at Zhu Kongyue, Eldest young miss, youre the daughter of the first wife! The head madam is the head wife! If the Zhu family really wants to get even closer, the one to marry a prince should be you. No matter what, it should not fall to the young miss born of a concubine. Wang Chuans words had roused Zhu Kongyue, as she pped the table: Thats right! Why did I not think of that! If there is someone to get married, it should be me. She should not even get a chance. A daughter of a concubine has a low standing. If she marries a prince, she will only lose face and be an eyesore. She would not even be able to fight for the position of official princess. In the end, wouldnt she still rely on the family to support her. Thats no good. I will need to go and tell mother about this. We must not allow Zhu Kongshan to move about too happily in the capital. Wang Chuan continued to egg her on: Young miss, no matter how many precautions you take, family is hardest to defend against. Its not that this servants heart is wicked, but ever since this servant has been with young miss, I must help young miss think more thoroughly. No matter how this servant thinks about this matter, it is quite frightening. If the third young miss must marry a prince, based on her status as their cousin, it would be impossible that she would be reconciled with being a lowly concubine. Thats why she must think of a way to obtain the position of official princess. Since she is a daughter of a concubine, being the official princess is impossible, thus there is only one choice. You mean to say Zhu Kongyue inhaled sharply, She wants to be the daughter of the first wife? She wants to steal my spot? Its not just that she wants to steal your spot. I fear that her mother will also want to steal the head madams spot! Wang Chuan earnestly analyzed things for Zhu Kongyue, Eldest young miss, calming down a bit first, even if they dont have such an intention, they still arent thinking of the Zhu manor. Look- She pointed at the letter and said: The third young miss has performed good deeds in the capital, and the Emperor returned Noble Lady Li to the position of imperial concubine because of this, and the eighth princes reputation has improved greatly. They are quite happy in the capital. But she is the Zhu manors young miss! Why is it that she does not put in a single word for her family with all of the good things that she has done? If she could think a bit for the Zhu family, master would not still just be a lowly sixth rank official. Even if he was not promoted, the reward should have arrived in Peng Zhou, right? But what now? The Zhu family has not benefited in the slightest! Zhu Kongyue had been incited by Wang Chuan, and her anger was burning brighter and brighter. As long as she thought of the possibility of her spot as the daughter of the first wife being stolen, and her mother no longer being the head wife, her eyes began to spin with anger. When she then thought about how Zhu Kongshan did not think of the Zhu family in the slightest, she felt that the Zhu family had truly spent so many years raising an ingrate; however, it was an ingrate with a pir of support. How should they handle this? After thinking a bit about Liu shi, she could not help but hatefully say: Mother and daughter are both worthless! One is a worthless old thing and the other is a worthless young thing! With a bewitching aura, its clear that shes nothing good, yet she happens to have good fortune. Aside from having two imperial concubines in the family, there are also two princes. A-Chuan, did you know that ever since the eighth prince sent two sets of gifts to the manor, father has been spending nights in Liu shis courtyard! Wang Chuan nodded, When this servant wasing back, I heard that master would be staying there tonight. Fourth concubine mother is quite unhappy and is currently causing a fuss. Hmph! Zhu Kongyue coldly snorted, Whats the point of her causing a fuss? If she has the ability, go to Liu shis courtyard to snatch him away! Still so young yet unable to keep hold of a man, even letting an old mother gain the upper hand. She has the nerve to cause a fuss? Zhu Kongyue heaved a heavy sigh as she spoke, A-Chuan, say, what can I do despite this misfortune? In the end, I dont have any pir of support. The only one I can rely on for support is the Zhu family, and the powerful position I have is the Zhu manors daughter of the first wife. My maternal family isprised of businesspeople, while Da Shun favors agricultural merchants. Businesspeople have the lowest standing. Aside from providing some money, they cant be relied on for anything. But what about them? Their rtives are connected to the Emperor. How honorable a position is that, and she has princes for cousins to support her. How can Ipete with her? Seeing that Zhu Kongyues anger was about to die down, Wang Chuan shook her head and said: Regardless of what is said, is only thinking of her rtives, which is to say that shes defying the Zhu family. Even if it was brought to master, it would be decided on by the Zhu familys rules. This servant is just a servant and is unable to provide much help. I can only apany eldest young miss and hope that eldest young miss is able to live happily. Zhu Kongyue sighed repeatedly. This continued until dinnertime, where she still had not yet recovered. She was very dispirited. That night, the Zhu familys master, Zhu Xinjie, ate dinner with the head madam; however, just after finishing dinner, he stood up and moved to leave. The head madam felt anxious and asked: Is husband going to Liu shis courtyard? How many days in a row has it been? Even if its to give face to the eighth prince, it should not be done like this. Tan shi spent the entire afternoon causing a fuss. Even if you dont like Tan shi, there is are still Xu shi and Zhang shi. Why is it that youre stayingtched to Liu shi? The head madams words were very impolite. She had endured Liu shi for too long. She initially thought that Liu shis bluster had beenpletely suppressed when her two sisters had been demoted to nobledies; however, who knew that Zhu Kongshans trip to the capital would actually allow Liu shi to stage aeback! This really was outside of her expectations. Faced with the head madams usation and impediment, Zhu Xinjie came to a stop but did not stop putting on his cloak, saying: Xu shi, Zhang shi? What can they bring to my Zhu family? Theyre just young and beautiful. How many women are there like that? As for Liu shi, with two elder sisters behind her and two princes as nephews, she is someone that this manor should keep. Thats the type of person I should favor! After saying this, he looked at the head madam and said: You are the head wife. Theres no need topete with them for favor. What sort of thing is husband saying? The head madam stepped forward and said: This wife is notpeting for favor. This wife is thinking of husbands health. In the past, husband did not spend each night favoring the inner courtyard, but how many days in a row has this been, yet you have continued to go and spend each night with Liu shi. This wife noticed that there are dark circles around your eyes. How about we call a doctor from Hundred Herb Hall tomorrow to have them take a look at your health! Zhu Xinjie rubbed his eyes, Is that so? Theyre turning dark? He thought about how Liu shi had recently been clinging to him and seeking pleasure every night. He also felt that this was a bit much, thus he turned around and sat back down. Thinking for a bit, he said: Then I wont go today! I will be resting here with you. The head madam nodded her head in satisfaction, This wife has not been feeling well recently and is unable to take care of husband. This is perfect for allowing husband to get some rest. While saying this, she stepped forward and removed the cloak that Zhu Xinjie had just put on. She then continued: That child, Kongshan, has been in the capital for such a long time. I wonder if she is living well. The capital is filled with noble families. Is there anyone bullying her? Hah, speaking of, that child is quite capable. In just a short period of time, she has done so many good deeds. Its such that her second aunt was able to return to the position of imperial concubine! Word of Imperial Concubine Li returning to the position of imperial concubine had reached Peng Zhou. Now that the head madam brought it up, Zhu Xinjie furrowed his brow tightly. Not the slightest bit of joy could be seen. The head madam saw this and sneered internally; however, she said: Whats wrong, husband? Shouldnt you be happy? Zhu Xinjie snorted coldly, Happy? The ones to feel happy is their Liu family. What is there for my Zhu family to feel happy about? The head madam sighed and agreed, saying: Husband is right. Although Kongshan has done so many good things, all of the benefits have gone to the Liu family. Its beenpletely unrted to our Zhu manor. Speaking of, husband, you are Kongshans father. I heard that it was the Emperor who personally granted the reward, so why was the reward not given to husband? How about we send a letter to Kongshan to speak about it? Zhu Xinjie did not say anything; however, he thought things over. His daughter was one with ns. This trip to the capital was clearly for the sake of the eighth prince. If she really wanted, the Zhu family would not be unable to get any benefits. But looking at the current situation, that daughter was only looking out for her own future and was not nning for the Zhu family. Zhu Xinjie felt displeased, and he had quite a fewints toward that third daughter and Liu shi. The head madam saw the change in his mood and began to rejoice. That night, Zhu Xinjie, who had said that he would be spending the night in Liu shis courtyard, spent the night in the head madams room. When news of this reached Liu shi, Liu shi was in the middle of telling her personal maidservant, Chu Tao, about how amazing her daughter was, and how her two elder sisters were thinking of her. She was even saying: Husband has finally understood the situation. The head madams family is just a merchant family and cannot provide his any help. As for me, once Kongshan marries the eighth prince, whether he wants a promotion or wealth, wouldnt it be something as simple as a few words from my daughter. Just look at how he keepsing to my room each night. I knew that he wasnt a fool and understood things clearly. Chun Tao had a fawning look on her face. While massaging Liu shis leg, she said: Who is there that doesnt know that its concubine mother Liu who is most powerful! The head madam only has the title in name. As this servant sees it, this title will eventually be given over to concubine mother Liu. Our concubine mother will be taking this title soon. Liu shi pinched the maidservants cheeks with a smile, Dont worry. If such a day reallyes, you will not be treated poorly. Its impossible for husbands heart to remain with just one woman. Even if I be the head wife, I will need someone close to help take care of master. Our manor has many courtyards. Sooner orter, one will be given to you. Chun Tao coyly smiled: This servant thanks madam! In her joy, she stopped calling her concubine mother and called her madam. However, it was at this time that a servant in the courtyard came to report: Someone from masters side came to pass along a message, saying that he will be spending the night with the head madam. He will not being here! Chapter 976 - Wang Chuan Employs a Strategy Wang Chuan Employs a Strategy These words left Liu shi in a daze, as she practically did not dare believe her own ears, asking: What did you say? That maidservant repeated herself: A servant came from masters side saying that master will be spending the night in the head madams room and will not being over here. That old hag! Liu shis face immediately changed upon hearing this. The teacup that she had been holding was smashed on the ground, as she gnashed her teeth. Wasnt she still sick during the day? How is it that she could get husband to stay the night? As I see it, her illness was fake and was for the sake of getting some sympathy from husband. Chun Tao quickly agreed, saying: It must be that she faked her illness to have master stay the night. Thinking about it, master has been spending every night over here, and the head madam must have lost her patience. Concubine mother, should we think of something? Liu shi waved her hand and dismissed the servant who hade to deliver the news. She then stood up and looked at the bed with the sheets that had already been prepared. For the sake of adjusting the mood, red candles had been set around the bed in anticipation of the husbanding over; however, who knew that he would be stolen away by that old hag, the head madam. She felt that things were unjust and knocked over a couple candles to vent her anger. Looking down at the candles at her feet, she felt that destroying them out of bitterness was too much of a waste, thus she bent down and personally picked them back up. She then turned to say to Chun Tao: Go and call housekeeper Qi over. Just say that the brazier in the room is not burning brightly. Have him take a look at whats going on. Chun Tao smiled at Liu shi and quietly said: Madam, dont worry. This servant will go immediately and will have the girls in the courtyard rest if they dont have much to do. Liu shi nodded and sat back down on the bed. Watching Chun Tao leave the room, she began to tidy her hair and changed into some thinner clothes. Zhu Xinjie, if you wonte, dont me me if someone else does. In the end, Wang Chuan had left the manor. She had gone out before it got dark and bought some of the pastries that Zhu Kongyue loved to eat the most. When she returned, she happened to see Liu shis personal maidservant, Chun Tao, speaking with the housekeeper. Chun Tao looked naturally charming, and her eyshes were fluttering madly while speaking. The housekeeper also looked to have a clear understanding. As the two spoke, the housekeeper went through the motions of leaving the gate to the servants, as he would be going to concubine mother Lius courtyard to fix a brazier. He then followed Chun Tao and left. Wang Chuan blinked and felt that these two were a little too brazen. Flirting so openly in the front yard under the eyes of so many people? But looking at the others, she found that nobody else found it strange, as they just carried on with whatever they should be doing, thus she knew that this was the result of some seeing what she wanted to see. In truth, they were just carrying out their normal duties. She continued to feel that something was off and decided to stealthily follow along. What sort of person was Wang Chuan! She was one of Feng Yuhengs personal maidservants, and she had been trained by the Yu Pce. If she wanted to tail a couple people in the Liu manor, it would be as easy and deciding to do it. Walking at the front, housekeeper Qi and Chun Tao did not notice that someone was following along behind them. On the way to Liu shis courtyard, when they passed through the winding hall, housekeeper Qi reached out and pinched Chun Tao, which aroused a cry from Chun Tao. Following this, she shot him a re and said: Why are your hands so disobedient? Were almost there. Are you not afraid of being discovered by concubine mother Liu? What is there to fear? Housekeeper Qi was full of confidence, Its not like its the first time. How many times have I seen your cute little expressions, Chun Tao? To speak of you and concubine mother Liu, my heart favors you; however, theres nothing that can be done about it. Shes the master. If I dont take good care of her, it would be hard to speak to her about taking you in. Chun Tao let out a pft sound, You old thing, you want to take me in? Getting some enjoyment is fine, but concubine mother Liu has said that she will find you a good way out in the future. No matter what, I wont fall into your hands. Housekeeper Qi heard this and slightly snorted, Dont get too optimistic. Its possible that you might need to beg me to take you in! Forget it, forget it, youre still a tender young girl. Compared to the feelings of Liu shi, youre quite far off. Recently, Liu shi has obtained quite a few nice things. If I take good care of her tonight, I might be able to gain some benefits. This is all thanks to master spending the night with the head madam! As the two spoke, they increased their pace. Wang Chuan frowned while listening from behind and thought to herself, the eldest young miss, Zhu Kongyue, really waspletely correct. Sure enough, Liu shi was not someone easy to take care of. She actually set her sights on the manors housekeeper. She sneakly followed along behind and saw that housekeeper Qi had entered Liu shis courtyard. He went through the motions of talking about the brazier before Chun Tao retreated from the room. She even gently closed the door. Not longter, the candles inside were lit, and Liu shisughter could be heard... Wang Chuan curled up the corners of her lips and very quickly retreated from the yard. Turning around, she followed Chun Tao, who was also heading out. She continued following until she saw Chun Tao reach the stove. There, she saw Chun Tao ask for hot water from the servants inside. Her mind went to work, and she also entered. Seeing Chun Tao holding the kettle of hot water, she looked at the empty stove and said with dissatisfaction: Isnt this the hot water that was prepared for the eldest young miss? Why was it given to someone else? The servants in the kitchen quickly said: Nobody ever came from the eldest young miss side. It just so happened that someone from concubine mother Lius side came and asked for it, thus it was given to Miss Chun Tao. Miss A-Chuan, if you want it, I will boil some more for you. Isnt it still here? Wang Chuan pointed at the kettle that Chun Tao was holding and said: Since it was boiled for the eldest young miss, I have nowe to fetch it, thus it naturally should be given to me. As for concubine mother Lius side, just boil some more. On what basis? Chun Tao red at her and said to Wang Chuan: I came here first. This kettle doesnt have your name written on it. Why should it be given to you? You just imed that you wanted it first, so thats the case? Wheres the proof? She held the kettle in one hand and rested the other hand on her hip, taking on a bit of a bossy look. If this was in the past, the servants from a concubines courtyard would never have dared to oppose a servant from the daughter of the first wifes courtyard; however, Liu shi had recently caused some waves, and Zhu Kongshan had found a pir of support in the capital. Secondly, Wang Chuan was a new arrival, while Chun Tao was someone who had been in the manor for a long time. How could she possibly think well of a maidservant who had juste in. She had entirely believed that neers would be easy to manipte, thus she decided to put on these airs. But Wang Chuan refused to back down, stubbornly saying: Regardless of whether or not I ordered this water first, eldest young miss is the daughter of the first wife. Its natural that we must do everything possible for her. Although concubine mother Liu is one of masters women, she is still just a concubine. The rules of the manor have always ced young masters and young misses above concubines. No matter how favored a concubine is, she must be respectful when greeting the eldest young miss. Miss Chun Tao, why do you not even understand this bit of logic? You... Chun Tao saw that A-Chuan actually did not submit, and she could not help but get angry, Even then, that would depend on who the eldest young miss is dealing with! This kettle of hot water was requested by concubine mother Liu, and concubine mother Lius status is no longer as simple as that of just a concubine. If you dont believe me, just go and ask master. See whose side master stands on? Hmph! Be careful, should the daye when third young miss returns to the manor, you might be chased out of the Zhu manor! Wang Chuan furrowed her brow and looked at her for a while, as the servant responsible for boiling the water quickly advised: Miss A-Chuan, I will immediately help boil some more water for you. Dont argue with Miss Chun Tao, alright? The people in the Zhu manor knew that concubine Liu was currently on the rise, and she had the support of princes and members of the imperial pce in the capital. They did not dare offend her, thus she pleaded with Wang Chuan. Wang Chuan thought for a bit then lowered her head and softly said: Forget it, just boil some more for me! I finally managed to find a ce to work and dont want to leave the Zhu manor. I dont want to leave the eldest young miss. Chun Tao saw that she was backing down and smiled in tion. Holding the kettle of water, she left. Wang Chuan did not just idly wait around in the kitchen, saying that she would return in a moment. She then quickly returned to Zhu Kongyues side. Zhu Kongyue was currently feeling bored in her room. Seeing her return, she could not help but reproach her: You just went to buy some pastries. Why is it that you returned sote? Its already dark outside. In the end, should I eat these pastries or not? Wang Chuan repeatedly apologized: It was all this servants fault. Eldest young miss, calm down. In truth, this servant returned to the manor long ago. Thinking that I would pick up some hot water along the way for eldest young miss to wash up, who knew... who knew... What is it? Zhu Kongyue could see that she was a bit hesitant to speak and could not help but ask: Its just a kettle of hot water. What could possibly happen? Wang Chuan sighed: Right before this servant went out, I informed the kitchen to boil some hot water for eldest young miss and to keep it warm. When this servant returned, I would go and pick it up. Who knew that the kettle of water would be snatched away first by that Miss Chun Tao from concubine mother Lius courtyard. This servant argued with her a bit, but that Chun Tao said that the one who is most favored in the manor is currently concubine mother Liu. Even if its the young miss of the first wife, you have no right to steal from concubine mother Liu. She also said that should the daye when the third young misses back, the position of the daughter of the first wife will definitely belong to her. She would also chase us all out, and she... Shes dreaming! Zhu Kongyue became furious, That damn Liu shi. I gave her face, but she doesnt want it. Now, after just a short period of time without any beatings, she wants to tear the house down? Not to mention that her daughter still hasnt returned, but even if she had, my mother is still in the position of head wife. Theres no rhyme or reason to have her step down. Damn, that slut is already unable to sit still and wants to rece us? Wang Chuan helped chime in: This servant also feels that concubine mother Lius courtyard has be too arrogant. Even if they think this sort of thing, it should not be said so openly! She added fuel to the fire, seemingly unafraid of Zhu Kongyue going to argue with the people in the kitchen. After this night, who knew what sort of situation Liu shi would find herself in. Who would still speak up for her? Young miss, continuing like this is not any way to do things! Wont we be bullied to death by them? Zhu Kongyue also thought this way. Stomping her foot, she said: A-Chuan, call up the maidservants and grannies in the courtyard. Apany this young miss on a trip. Either way, father is not in her room tonight. This young miss wants to personally ask that Liu shi, what exactly is she wanting to do! This was the decision that Wang Chuan had been waiting for, and she immediately left the room to call up all of the servants in the courtyard. Everyone then fiercely headed in the direction of Liu shis courtyard. The Zhu manor housed a sixth-rank officials family, and there were not many servants. The residence was also not veryrge. Without walking for very long, they arrived. Zhu Kongyue kicked down the gate and charged straight toward Liu shis room. For the sake of not arousing suspicion, the servants had been chased to the servants room to go and sleep by Chun Tao. At this time, only Chun Tao alone stood guard outside just in case. But this girl also had difficulty holding back her wicked desires. Instead of properly standing guard, she even opened up the door slightly to listen to the sounds. In the end, she was still just a maidservant, and she was toocking in courage. Thus when Zhu Kongyue charged in, the servant was given a huge fright. Her first reaction was to flee. How could Wang Chuan possibly allow her to flee. Stepping forward, she grabbed a hold of her and brought Zhu Kongyue closer to Liu shis room. The sounds from the other side of the divider clearly entered her ears, and Zhu Kongyue was perplexed. Was her father not spending the night in her mothers courtyard? Just as she was feeling embarrassed and wanted to leave, she heard the mans voice inside say: Chun Tao, you little girl, how are you guarding the door? Did you see a mouse or a cat? Can you not do your job properly? Zhu Kongyue was stunned. This was not her fathers voice! Chapter 977 - Nobody Can Touch Me! Chapter 977 Nobody Can Touch Me! Upon hearing that the voice did note from Zhu Xinjie, Zhu Kongyue went crazy and went directly behind the screen. She immediately saw housekeeper Qi and Liu shi, who were still entangled. Liu shis eyes were slightly closed, and her cheeks were bright red. There had been such a loudmotion outside, yet she had actually not heard it. As for housekeeper Qi, he believed fully that Zhu Kongyue was Chun Tao and was thinking of what he should say, but when he turned his head, he saw that it was Zhu Kongyue and the servants following behind her. He was instantly dazed, as the ce that should be hard suddenly became soft. Yet Liu shi still said: Why are you socking? She then opened her eyes and met Zhu Kongyues furious gaze before letting out a shrill shriek. In the end, the truth could not be hidden, and the situation in Liu shis courtyard quickly spread around the entirety of the Zhu manor. Wang Chuan even personally ran over to the head madams courtyard. Ignoring the obstruction by the other servants, she charged inside and loudly said: Master! Head madam! Quickly go and take a look! Concubine mother Liu and housekeeper Qi were having a secret affair and was discovered by the eldest young miss! The two inside the room had just fallen asleep and were sleeping lightly. They were woken up by Wang Chuans shout. Zhu Xinjie did not clearly hear what was going on and could not help but ask: What is going on with the shouting outside? The head madam had not yet slept and heard it clearly. On the inside, she was smiling brilliantly; however, her face had a look of disbelief, as she cautiously said: It seems that someone came to say that concubine mother Liu and housekeeper Qi had a secret affair? How could this be possible? Husband, you go ahead and sleep. Wife will go out and take a look. Which servant dared to spout such nonsense. Rather than being a perfectly good concubine mother, how could concubine mother Liu consider having a secret affair with housekeeper Qi. Could it be that in her eyes, husband is worse than a housekeeper? Once these words came out and entered Zhu Xinjies ears, they were the greatest humiliation to a man. Housekeeper Qi was two years younger than him. Could it really be that he was better? Zhu Xinjie had a belly full of anger and quickly put on his clothes. Following the head madam, he left the room. Outside, Wang Chuan saw the twoe out and quickly stepped forward, telling them about the situation on Liu shis side. Zhu Xinjie was absolutely fuming, loudly shouting: I will definitely have that slut killed! He then began to run in that direction. The head madam also hastily ran along behind him while rejoicing happily on the inside! She thought to herself that her daughter really was great, actually capturing Liu shi in the act. Look at what face Liu shi still had now. Even if Zhu Kongshan had so many great contributions, they could notpare with what Liu shi had just done. The group arrived in Liu shis courtyard. Liu shi and housekeeper Qi had already been tied up by the grannies on the orders of Zhu Kongyue. Although her side only had women, those grannies were quite strong. With housekeeper Qi also feeling guilty, he was tied up before he could even react and try to flee. Looking down, he was actually not wearing any clothes. He was just kneeling on the bed while naked. Looking at Liu shi, she was not much different from him. She was also curled up naked on the bed. She was repeatedly muttering: Its unrted to me! It was him who barged into my room and sullied me! I want to report this! I want to report this! Housekeeper Qi was so angry that he wanted to raise his hand and p this slut. Unfortunately, his hand was tied. Even if he wanted to hit her, he could not do it. He could only curse: You slut! It was clearly you who seduced me, and it was clearly you who had Chun Tao, that little bitch,e and call me over. How many times have you seduced me, yet you actually dare to say that I barged into your room? Just as his words came out, Zhu Xinjie charged into the room from the outside with the head madam. Upon seeing the sight before them, how could they not understand what had happened. Zhu Xinjie stepped forward and pulled Liu shi from the bed. Raising his hand, he pped her twice across the face. The ps caused blood to drip from the corners of Liu shis lips; however, she continued to say: This concubine is innocent! This concubine was sullied! It was housekeeper Qi who forcefully barged in. This concubine was powerless to protect myself! My ass! Housekeeper Qi went mad with anger. ring at Chun Tao, who was still on her knees and sobbing, he loudly said: You, tell us, what exactly happened? After Wang Chuan entered, she stood at Zhu Kongyues side. At this time, she reminded Chun Tao: Speak the truth. The truth might leave you a chance at life; otherwise, even if your master does not die, you would have no chance of living. Chun Tao trembled and knew that speaking for Liu shi would be pointless. Regardless of whether she had been sullied or had sought him out, this was a scandal for the Zhu manor. Liu shi had already lost her purity and could no longer be relied upon. Chun Tao gritted her teeth and simply decided to admit to the truth: Today, master decided to stay the night with the head madam. Concubine mother Liu was unhappy, thus she had this servant use the excuse of the brazier not being warm enough to call housekeeper Qi over. You slut! Liu shi cursed: How well have I treated you? You actually choose a time like this to sell me out? Husband- She leaned toward Zhu Xinjie and repeatedly pled her own case: Dont listen to this sluts words. She wanted to climb into your bed, but this concubine stopped her many times. Because of this, resentment has filled her heart, which has made her say such vile things about this concubine! Its not like that at all. Husband, you must trust this concubine! This servant did not want to try and climb into your bed! Chun Tao also became angry, It was concubine mother Liu who kept saying that she would eventually be this manors head madam. Sooner orter, the third young miss would be the young miss of the first wife. Because of this, she promised many times that she would let this servant be one of the people taking care of master. But this servant never took it seriously! Master, please be clear on it! Master! Zhu Xinjie looked at this servant but did not listen to what she said. He just asked: Speak! How many times has it been that your concubine mother and this housekeeper have been together? Chun Tao froze and began to think with her brow furrowed. After thinking for a long time, she could not figure out how many times it had been. Zhu Xinjie saw her like this and could not help but be furious once more: Was it so many times that you cant even figure it out? Chun Tao nodded very frankly: Yes! Too many times. This servant cant even figure it out clearly. It should have started roughly when the third young miss was five years old. Zhu Xinjie nearly passed out. Dragging Liu shi, he randomly picked up a feather duster from the table and began to hit the woman. This beating caused Liu shi to loudly cry, and bloody marks began to appear on her body. Zhu Xinjie still did not let this matter die, and he postured as if to beat this person to death. Liu shi became anxious and loudly screamed: You cant beat me to death! I am the younger sister of Imperial Concubine Li and Noble Lady Yuan. I am also the aunt of the eighth prince and the sixth prince. My daughter, Kongshan, is currently in the capital and will soon be the eighth princes official princess! You beating me to death would not do any good for the Zhu family. The eighth prince would never let you go! Her hysteric screams did bring the feather duster to stop. Liu shis words caused Zhu Xinjie to begin thinking. That was right! This woman had arge pir of support. If he beat her to death, once the capital pursued this matter, even if the faulty with Liu shi, the eighth prince would not let him live peacefully. Seeing that Zhu Xinjie stopped the beating, Liu shi quickly continued: This concubine has taken care of husband for so many years. Even if there were no contributions, there was hard work done. Even if husband does not consider those feelings, you should think about Kongshan. The Zhu family does not have any pirs of support. To get promoted and gain wealth, aside from Kongshan, husband has no other path to choose. Could it be that you are fine with being stuck as a sixth rank official for the rest of your life, remaining vexed at being stuck in Peng Zhou? Husband! Once Kongshan bes the eighth princes official princess, what is there that you could not get? The eighth prince is a noble person. Sooner orter, he will enjoy great sess. Husband should think about the future and forget about the present! Liu shi was a smart one, immediately making use of this benefit to entice Zhu Xinjie. These words caused Zhu Xinjies heart to itch. Standing to the side, the head madam and Zhu Kongyue exchanged a nce, as the head madam wiped away a tear and said with grief: Concubine mother Liu, what do your words mean? Are you disdaining husband for having a low rank? Was it because of this that you had an affair with housekeeper Qi? In the end, you are husbands woman. Even if you have support in the capital, you cant do such an indecent thing! So what if I did? Liu shi red at the head madam and fiercely said: Youve upied the position of head wife of the Zhu manor for so many years, yet what have you brought the Zhu family? I can provide the Zhu family with the glory and nobility that the Zhu family desires. Thats something that you arepletely incapable of providing! But my mother would not make father wear a green hat! Zhu Kongyue could not bear to continue watching and said: Liu shi, there were so many people watching today. What face would father have left? Once these words came out, Zhu Xinjie noticed this problem. Right! Even if he was yearning for this future that Liu shi was speaking of, with so many people watching, if he just let things go like this, what face would he have left? At this time, Zhu Kongyue spoke up once more: Liu shi! Dont keep speaking about how Zhu Kongshan will help the Zhu family. Ill tell you, the two servants that I sent with Zhu Kongshan to the capital sent a letter back. Our manors great third young miss has not even made a single consideration for the Zhu family! Zhu Kongyue angrily brought up the contents of A-Huan and A-Ruos letter in a huff. After she finished speaking, she asked Zhu Xinjie: Father, do you feel that there is any hope left with her? Zhu Xinjie immediately lost all faith in Liu shi, but he also knew that he could not just beat her to death. What if the capital came asking for her? His anger had no ce to be vented, thus he pointed at housekeeper Qi and said: Go! Turn that person into a meat paste! The servants immediately stepped forward and worked together to carry housekeeper Qi off. These sorts of servants would need to endure the cursing and beatings from their masters. Even the right to life and death was in their masters hand! They heard housekeeper Qis screamse across, and Liu shi dropped to the ground in fear. For a long time, she did not know what she should say. Zhu Xinjie looked at Liu shi and thought for a bit before saying: Lock this woman in the firewood storage. Provide her with three meals each day like normal. Dont let her starve to death. As for everything else, it will be handled at ater time. With Liu shi being confined to the firewood storage, this drama finally came to an end. The head madam and her daughter enjoyed a total victory, and they were suppressing smiles, waiting for Zhu Xinjies arrangements. At this time, Zhu Xinjie calmed down and coldly ordered: Nobody is to spread word of what happened today. Information definitely must not reach the capital. After he finished speaking, he looked toward the head madam: How their lips should be sealed, it will be left to the madam. The head madam quickly said: Husband, dont worry. This wife will take care of these things. Husband must not be affected by this. Your health is important. Zhu Xinjie did not pay attention to this, only asking Zhu Kongyue: Did those two servants really send this sort of letter? Zhu Kongyue nodded and immediately ordered Wang Chuan: Go and bring the letter over. Wang Chuan left quickly and returned quickly. The letter from A-Huan and A-Ruo was quickly handed over to Zhu Xinjie. After Zhu Xinjie finished reading it, he angrily crumpled it and coldly said: Liu shi, Zhu Kongshan, the Zhu family really did raise you two ingrates over the years for nothing! Chapter 978 - Scandal Exposed to the World Scandal Exposed to the World Such a huge scandal had urred in the Zhu family. Although Zhu Xinjie wanted to do everything possible to keep it suppressed and kept in the manor, word of this matter had somehow spread throughout the entirety of Peng Zhou within two days. Zhu Xinjie no longer had the face to even go outside. He felt as though there was always a group following along behind him, using him as the butt of their jokes. He regretted not killing off all of the servants who were savvy to the situation. But in the end, he was just a sixth rank official, and his family did not have that much power, nor did it have the money to raise arge number of servants that could be killed. As for those that could not be killed, if they died in his manor, the government office would begin investigating for me. He felt dejected and fell sick within a few days. While sick, he remained hidden for a few days. Just as he regained a bit of strength and could get out of bed, the first thing that he did was pick up a whip and rush to the firewood storage where Liu shi was living. There, he gave Liu shi a fierce beating. Liu shi was whipped until her face was bleeding, and her life was shortened by quite a bit; however, she continued to shout about how she was the aunt of princes, and that the Zhu family would suffer retribution after treating her like this. Zhu Xinjie grew tired from whipping her and was advised by the head madam to continue lying down. The head madam saw him repeatedly sighing, thus she said to him: Husband, as this wife sees it, this matter being spread is a good thing. Seeing that Zhu Xinjie was ring at her, she quickly added: Husband, dont be in such a rush to get agitated and listen to this wife analyze it for you. If we do all that we can to suppress this, there wille a day when the capital will receive this news. When that timees, that third girl will add fuel to the fire with her cousin, a prince, and her aunts, members of the imperial harem. They will definitely support Liu shi. When that timees, no matter how dejected you might feel, you will need to act as if nothing happened and let Liu shi out of the firewood storage room. But if things are like the letter from the capital said, the third girl is not thinking of our family in the slightest. If you want to seek promotion through that route, its just not possible. When that timees, there will be no promotion, and there will be no wealth. The family will also need to support Liu shi. That would truly be depressing. But now, things are different. Everyone knows about this matter, and even if they are from the imperial family, they cannot go against public opinion and shield her. Zhu Xinjie disagreed and said: So what if they dont shield her? Based on my understanding of the Liu family, they will not choose to sacrifice family rtions for the sake of righteousness. Liu shi will still need to be left to live happily. But we can discuss conditions with them! Either cast away the wife or let the Liu family or the ones in the capital show some good faith. It must be known that once our Zhu family casts out a wife, that third girls future will also be doomed. Would the eighth prince want an official princess, whose birth mother was cast out? The head madams words reminded Zhu Xinjie, and he nodded repeatedly upon hearing them: Right, we cant suffer this loss for nothing. The capital also cant use our daughter for free. They need to provide the Zhu family with some benefits. Wife, what sort of reparations should we demand? The head madam thought for a bit and said: Of course, its husbands position. Only with your rank being improved can husbands financial situation improve. Only like that can our Zhu family also see an improvement. She thought to herself that once the Zhu family saw an improvement, her familys business would also improve. At that time, doing business with the imperial family and earning money from the imperial family would be a great situation. Zhu Xinjie also felt that this was reasonable. The one thing that he had been troubled the most over in this life was his official rank. Thinking back to when he had married Liu shi, the Liu family had done so with great reluctance and unhappiness. No matter what was said, even though she was just a daughter of a concubine, she should not have been given to a sixth rank official; moreover, as a concubine. Butter on, they somehow suddenly agreed. Even to this day, whenever he recalled that matter, he could not understand it. The matter with Liu shi could not be suppressed. After it had been spread throughout Peng Zhou, it quickly spread to the capital. In the capital, however, it did not spread very widely. When it came to other peoples matters, it would only be brought up in small circles. It would be a supplemental topic of discussion during meals and tea. But even if this was the case, it had a certain amount of impact on Zhu Kongshans reputation. Even when she was in the northern part of the city, the people would point at her when they saw her, and they would look at her with disdain. In the beginning, Zhu Kongshan did not understand what was going on, and she was confused as to why she would have people roll their eyes at her when she did good things. It was only after A-Huan and A-Ruo inquired around that they told her about the rumors that had spread. Only then did she stare wide-eyed with her mouth agape in disbelief; however, she did not say a single thing to defend Liu shi. Having an affair with a housekeeper, this was something that Zhu Kongshan knew very clearly was true because she had personally seen it. She had even reminded and warned Liu shi about this. Liu shi had clearly promised that she would not do it again; however, who knew that not only did she do it again at this critical moment, but she was actually discovered by her father. At this moment, Zhu Kongshans heart was filled with hatred, as she was currently being very careful in the capital while doing things for the eighth prince. She was doing everything possible to plot out a path to preserve her and Liu shis position in the Zhu family; however, who knew that the one dragging her down at this critical moment would be her own mother. To do such a shameful thing, for it to have spread to the capital, it made it impossible for her to plead her case even if she wanted to! Seeing Zhu Kongshans expression, A-Huan and A-Ruo were extremely ted. The oppression that they had been subjected to for the past little while had found a ce to vent, as A-Huan said: Who knew that concubine mother Liu was that sort of person. To openly get with someone in the manor and even get caught by master in bed, if I was concubine mother Liu, I would just hang myself to death. What face would I have left to face this world. Thats right. A-Ruo also chimed in: The one thing that is most important to a woman is her purity. Even people who were raped and defiled need to die to regain their purity; moreover, this was a case of being caught in bed. But I heard that concubine mother Liu is still alive. Master did not do anything to her. Thinking about it, master is a merciful person and could not bear to do anything! A-Huan continued: Thats right! This is master and the head madams mercy. If not, based on her being a lowly concubine, whether she lives or dies, its up to the manor to decide. These words caused Zhu Kongshans heart to suddenly twitch. But of course! A concubines existence could not evenpare to that of a servant who could be killed. Whether they lived or died was just a matter of a few words from the manor. With this sort of thing happening, her father, Zhu Xinjie, could immediately have Liu shi killed. The government office would not even check for guilt. But she had not been killed... Her mind came up with a thought, as she immediately understood what the Zhu family intended. She could not help but grit her teeth with hatred. She thought to herself that none of them would allow her to have peace of mind. They were actually using this method to coerce her. But thinking a bit more, this could not be med on the Zhu family. Who told Liu shi to do this sort of thing? Zhu Kongshan was no longer in the right frame of mind to continue handing out food, especially when she saw the way that the peopleing and going were looking at her. She hated that she could not find a crack to crawl into. A few days earlier, the people had been looking at her as if she was a Bodhisattva, but in the blink of an eye, it was as though they were looking at a monster. Standing there, she was being observed by everyone. She could not continue to stay. Throwing down thedle in her hand, she turned and ran away. A-Huan, A-Ruo, and the servant from the Sheng Pce quickly followed behind her. They followed Zhu Kongshan and got into the carriage with her, returning to the Sheng Pce. They saw Zhu Kongshan rush straight for the eighth princes courtyard. The three servants followed along behind her but stopped in front of the entrance to the courtyard and did not enter. The servant from the Sheng Pce looked at A-Huan then cautiously asked: Was what you two said the truth? A-Huan rolled her eyes and said: Whether its true or false, dont ask me! Go out and ask around for yourself. We also found out about it by inquiring. As for the Zhu family! Look, after young miss heard about this matter, did she say anything about it being false or anything about innocence? She did not even say such words. That means that she understands the situation with concubine mother Liu. The servant heard this and felt that this was reasonable and did not continue to ask; however, she began to think. If things really were like the rumors outside, it would be extremely bad for Zhu Kongshan. Of course, she did not care whether things were bad for Zhu Kongshan. She only cared if it would affect the eighth prince. The reputation that had finally been repaired must not drop back down because of this. Also, with that sort of mother, Zhu Kongshan would be considered ruined for the rest of her life. How could a daughter born from that sort of person marry into the Sheng Pce? Even if she was his cousin, it was still no good. If she could think of it, Xuan Tianmo himself was naturally able to think of it. He had returned early today after court was dismissed, and he had also just heard the rumors. He also thought things over for himself. Among these thoughts, the most prominent was that he had to stabilize Zhu Kongshan. He would give it one more push to squeeze out thest bit of usefulness from Zhu Kongshan. When she was no longer of any use, he would just dispose of her. Of course, he also understood that something that had already spread through the capital would be even more widely known in Peng Zhou. That was why neither the Sheng Pce nor the two members of the imperial harem could support Liu shi. That would just cause them to be topics of discussion. They would be known for helping the wicked. Just as he was thinking, Zhu Kongshan barged in. The servant outside had failed to stop her and was currently kneeling outside, pleading for forgiveness. He waved his hand and had the servant dismissed. Seeing the door closed, he then said to Zhu Kongshan: You have always been a steady person. This prince also admires your steady personality the most. Why is it that youre in such disarray today? You do know that my study is not a ce that just anyone can enter, right? Zhu Kongshan did not say a word and dropped to her knees before Xuan Tianmo, saying: I beg cousin to save my mother. Xuan Tianmo looked at her with an expression that showed his displeasure for herck of growth. He asked Zhu Kongshan: Do you feel that she should be saved? Also, why should she be saved? Has the Zhu family said that they want her dead? Zhu Kongshan shook her head, I still dont know what the exact situation over there is, but thinking about it, father will not kill mother. After all... she is the aunt of two princes. But even if she is not killed, having done this sort of thing, mothers days in the Zhu manor have suffered a drastic decline! You also know that she did that sort of thing, but just how luxurious a life do you want her to live? Xuan Tianmo very nearly beganughing, Kongshan, oh Kongshan, smart for one thing but foolish about the world. At a time like this, if we step in, the Zhu family will feel that they have even less face. They will feel that we are using our influence to suppress them and have them suffer this loss. Think about it, for the Zhu familys secret to be let out, if we intervene, who knows what the rumors would be. At that time, all of your efforts in the capital would have beenpletely ruined for the sake of Liu shi! But... Zhu Kongshan spoke with a trembling voice: But she is my mother! I cant just sit idly by and ignore her! When she did that sort of thing, did she think about you? Did she think that once it was discovered, your future would be ruined? Xuan Tianmo desperately advised Zhu Kongshan, Put aside your impulses and regain your rationality. No matter what, the Zhu family will not dare to do anything to your mother. Temporarily suffering some hardship is something that she ought to do. As for you, the most important thing is to calm your mood and do what should be done. Naturally, I will take care of the situation in the capital. Only by strengthening yourself can you truly stage aeback in the future and save your mother from all troubles. Do you understand? Chapter 979 - One Can Only Have One Maternal Family One Can Only Have One Maternal Family Zhu Kongshan nodded her head in a daze. She could understand what Xuan Tianmo meant. Conserve her strength until therees a day when she could feel proud and stage aeback. Like that, the people she wanted to protect would receive the best protection. The Zhu manor in Peng Zhou would also need to take orders from her. Xuan Tianmo stepped forward and helped her up from the ground before taking the next step: In this world, there are many times when you can only obtain something by holding back. Learning to endure will allow you to withstand future attacks. Your future cannot be assessed, but is it something that a measly Zhu manor can do anything about? Theres no need to be afraid of suffering some humiliation now. Just take note of the people and the things theyve done. There wille a day when you can get revenge. Nobody will be able to escape from you. Have you forgotten what I told you about the Feng familys second young miss? When he brought up the Feng familys second young miss, it was naturally Feng Yuheng. Zhu Kongshan thought back. Back when she had just arrived in the capital, Xuan Tianmo had told her about Feng Yuhengs series of plots to seek revenge upon returning to the capital. At that time, she had beenpletely immersed in the story. It was as though Xuan Tianmo was speaking about something that had happened in a story; however, she also understood that all of the events were real. A child that had been sent to live in the mountains at a young age, and she had a fortunate meeting over there. After returning home, she began to carry out a vicious series of strategies on those who had caused her harm in the past. In the end, it caused the Feng family to bepletely scattered. It truly was a legendary tale! When she thought of Feng Yuhengs situation, a bit of annoyance and hatred reminiscent of what Feng Yuheng felt toward the Feng family began to fill her heart. She clenched her fists, took a deep breath then finally nodded and said: Cousin, I understand. Dont worry. I wont be rash. I will be patient and wait. I will wait for the day when I can soar, and the Zhu family will sob under my feet. Good! Good! Xuan Tianmo began tough, This is what my, Xuan Tianmos cousin should be like. Only a cousin like this is worthy of being at my side! Zhu Kongshan was advised to go back out and continue her work in the northern part of the city. As for the eighth prince in the study, he watched this parting figure with a shady smile. There wille a day? The Empress? No, it had to be said that he really thought of making this cousin his empress, but once he discovered the importance of reputation, after this sort of thing had happened, Zhu Kongshan was no longer within his considerations. His future empress definitely could not have any problems with their reputation. He wanted to ce a pure deity on the empress seat, and this deity could not be a deity on her own. Her background needed to be pure white. Liu shi had ruined Zhu Kongshan, and he needed to find a new target. Zhu Kongshan never could have imagined that she had already been discarded. On the contrary, after being brainwashed by the eighth prince, she began working at 120 percent kindness once more. This caused A-Huan and A-Ruo to feel extremely perplexed. As for the Zhu familys side, Zhu Xinjie had already been pressed by the head madam into writing a letter. The contents were his decision to divorce a concubine. Normally speaking, concubines did not need to be divorced. If they were no longer wanted, they could just be left frozen in the manor, or they could just be demoted to servants. Or, for those who did something as bad as Liu shi, even being beaten to death was normal. But Zhu Xinjie was deadset on disgusting the Liu family. He wanted to divorce a concubine, and he wanted to send Liu shi back to the Liu manor. To the Liu family, this would be a great humiliation. But so what if it was a humiliation? What Liu shi had done had already spread all over. Zhu Xinjie had caught her in bed. Even if the Liu family did not want to acknowledge it, it was impossible. When the letter was sent to the Liu manor, the Liu family immediately entered a state of crisis. First, they sent people to the Zhu familys side to inquire about Zhu Xinjies mood. At the same time, they immediately sent people to the capital to discuss this matter with the eighth prince. Of course, the Liu family knew about Zhu Kongshan having gone to the capital, and they were very clear about Noble Lady Yuan and the eighth princes intentions. They were very interested in the matter. Once the eighth prince seeded, the Liu family would be an existence above all but one. In the entirety of Da Shun, would there be a family that couldpete with them? At this critical juncture, absolutely nothing must happen to Liu shi. She needed to preserve herself, and that would be the same as preserving Zhu Kongshan. The person who had been sent to the Zhu manor discussed things with Zhu Xinjie for a bit. In the end, they understood what Zhu Xinjie meant. It was fine to not divorce the concubine, but the Liu family needed to show good faith. As for this good faith, it would naturally be a great benefit to the Zhu family. Thus the person sent by the Liu family to the capital received this information and immediately went to the eighth prince to bring up using an official position to stuff the Zhu familys mouth. In any case, this matter would be settled first. Unfortunately, the eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo, became even more annoyed by the Zhu family after hearing this. He told his own uncle, who had been sent by the Liu family: The Zhu family will try to gain a foot after being given an inch. This sort of family will eventually be a burden. Liu Wannian sighed and said: Everyone understands this logic, but if Zhu Xinjies anger is not settled first, he will divorce that daughter of a concubine and have her sent back. The Liu family cannot lose this face! Divorce? Xuan Tianmo sneered, Uncle, that Liu shi is nothing more than a daughter of a concubine. She is nothing more than yours and imperial concubine mothers younger sister of a concubine. There arent too profound of a rtionship, right? Liu Wannian nodded: Naturally. Ever since she entered the Zhu manor, our family has never concerned itself with her. Ive already roughly forgotten what she looks like. Thats the way it is. Xuan Tianmo waved his hand, Whats the point of keeping this sort of person around? To even give Zhu Xinjie a chance of divorcing the concubine? Its truly something that he is capable ofing up with. Uncle, when I seed, the maternal family that this prince will recognize is the Liu family, not the Zhu family. This is something that other families must understand. Liu Wannian was startled then understood what Xuan Tianmo meant. That was right! In the future, once he seeded, it would be better if Zhu Kongshan did not take the empress seat. Once she did take that seat, there would be a Zhu family to contend for this world! How could the Liu family allow the Zhu family to insert itself? Your Highness is right. Liu Wannian took a deep breath, What sort of thing is the Zhu family? Our Liu family must not share this glory with the Zhu family. That lowly daughter of a concubine can no longer be kept around. The Zhu familys insatiable rtionship can no longer be kept. Hmph! Speaking of, that slut Liu shi has always been a loose person. If it was not for her sullying her body in a private affair, the Liu family would not have married her into the Zhu family as a concubine. Thats why- Xuan Tianmo spread his hands, The way a mother is will dictate how the daughter is. This prince initially thought that Zhu Kongshan was a good one, but now it seems that she cannot be kept. Uncle, this matter will be left to you to handle. This prince will not intervene. It can be considered the Liu family tidying up its own mess. But you must remember to do it without being noticed. You must not let the Zhu family see through anything. The person must die in the Zhu family, and it would be best if it was staged to look like a suicide to clear her name. Liu Wannina understood what he meant and nodded. He did not remain in the capital and returned to Peng Zhou the same day. At this time, Liu shi, who was still locked inside the firewood storage room was hoping that her daughter and her nephew, a prince, would help support her; however, little did she know that a person in ck clothes would sneak into the Zhu manors firewood storage room three dayster. First, they knocked her out then found a spare rope in the storage room. The rope was tied to a beam in the room, and a chair was ced below. Once all of this was in ce, he bit open Liu shis finger and wrote arge innocent character on the ground in blood. He then hung Liu shi from the beam, only leaving after ascertaining that she was definitely dead. The person in cks work seemed to have been done without anyone noticing; however, it had all been seen by Wang Chuan. It was just that she did not care. After the person in ck left, she quietly followed him for a while and saw that person enter the Liu manor. There, she saw him report to someone in the Liu manor. Only then did she leave. Wang Chuan did not return to the Zhu manor. With things as they were now, the Zhu family no longer had any value to her. She rushed to Hundred Herb Hall overnight and hid. In regards to all of this, nobody in the Zhu family noticed. It was only dawn the next day when a servant went to deliver food to Liu shi that they let out a scream. Liu shis death caught the Zhu family by surprise. The only thing that they could do was to suppress the information then begin to scramble for what to do. But before they could think of a concrete idea, someone from the Liu family came to visit. They said that they could ept the divorce, but they first needed to see Liu shi and ask to ascertain the situation. How could the Zhu family manage to get her out. The two families just remained in a deadlock like this for many days. In the end, for the sake of spreading the influence of this a bit more, both sides decided to take a step back. It was announced that Liu shi had passed from an illness, and the Zhu family would be conducting the funeral. The Zhu familys head madam and eldest young miss, Zhu Kongyue, were very dissatisfied with this, but they did not dare to be too rude in front of the Liu family. After all, that was the true family of Imperial Concubine Li and Noble Lady Yuan. If they acted unreasonably and flipped out, their Zhu family might disappear without a trace in just a single night. It was just that there was something that they truly could not understand. Liu shi was the type to be deathly afraid of dying, and she had truly been with the housekeeper. Why would she suddenly gain the courage to hang herself? She even wrote the character for innocent. Could it be that there was something wrong with her mind? However, nobody could investigate the truth of the matter. Of course, there was nobody to investigate it. The Zhu family prepared to conduct the funeral, and this matter came to an end with this funeral. But the head madam and the eldest young miss were unable to swallow this displeasure, especially when they thought of how Zhu Kongshan was still in the capital and was still at the eighth princes side. They felt nervous and uneasy, and they could not feel at ease. Zhu Kongyue said to her mother: What if that girl, Zhu Kongshan, seeds in the capital. Sooner orter, she will seek revenge. Even if she does not, our Zhu family no longer has her mother. In the future, she will definitely cast us to the back of her mind. Hmph! The head madam snorted coldly, Is there any need to wait for the future? Even now, she does not think about us. Mother, thats why we need to think of something. Zhu Kongyue reminded the head madam, We cant allow that little slut to continue mingling with noble people in the capital. What if she gets along great. That would leave us with nothing but a bitter life. Mother, how about we use this funeral as a chance to get her back. After she gets back, we will get her an engagement and just marry her off to be done with it. Either way, Liu shi was just a concubine. The young misses of the manor do not need to stand vigil for a concubine. Even if its her own mother, its no good. As long as she gets married, she can no longer return to the capital. At worst, we will continue living our lives the way we did before; however, we will not be threatened by the nobility in the capital. The head madam felt that her daughter was very correct. They would bring Zhu Kongshan back and marry her off. This was indeed an idea that would settle things for good, thus they went to bring this idea up with Zhu Xinjie. Zhu Xinjie immediately agreed: Alright! This will be left to you to handle. Immediately send a letter to the capital. This funeral will be dyed a few days. Either way, its winter. If a brazier is not ced in the mourning hall, the corpse will not change. When the timees, just give the Liu family an exnation! The Zhu family had made a decision, and a letter was immediately sent toward the capital. They managed to avoid the Liu family and keep anyone from finding out. It was only after Zhu Kongshan received this letter and found out about Liu shis death that she suffered another breakdown despite having been brainwashed every few days by the eighth prince... Chapter 980 - No Longer Benevolent No Longer Benevolent Zhu Kongshan brought up going home to participate in the funeral, and the eighth prince had no reason to stop her. He just reminded her before she left: Remember your status. Remember your future. You must not trip because of a measly little Zhu manor. The deceased is already dead. Just cry it out and return to the capital after the funeral. Dont stay in Peng Zhou for too long. Zhu Kongshan had no desire to listen to these matters. She even felt a bit of hatred towards the eighth prince for not stepping in to help at that time. If the eighth prince had expressed himself earlier, the Zhu family could not possibly have let Liu shi die. Although she died by hanging, if it was not for the Zhu family locking her inside a storage room, how could Liu shi have had the chance to hang herself? Returning to Peng Zhou, it was the maidservant from the Sheng Pce that knew martial arts who drove the carriage. Zhu Kongshan sat in the carriage with A-Huan and A-Ruo. She wore in clothes; however, the two maidservants wore the same clothes that they usually wore. There was even a bit of pink on their sleeves. Zhu Kongshan coldly nced at them but did not want to say anything about the two maidservants sent by Zhu Kongyue. But this was still her mothers funeral, yet these two people had dressed so shily in front of her. It was something that her heart could not get over, thus she said: You sold yourselves as servants, yet you dont even understand this bit of the rules. The masters of the manor are holding a funeral, yet youre dressed like this. Who are you dressed for? The Sheng Pces maidservant was not inside the carriage. A-Huan and A-Ruo were not afraid of Zhu Kongshan, who was about to return to Peng ZHou because they knew that once they left the capital, this young miss of a concubine would need to obey the Zhu familys orders. In the face of the young miss of the first wife, she was nothing. Moreover, her birth mother had made that sort of amotion. Who could possibly treat her well? A-Huan shrugged andughed, asking Zhu Kongshan: Third young miss has forgotten Da Shuns rules, right? I have never heard of any family hosting a funeral for a dead concubine. To say something inauspicious, if something had happened to the head madam, we would definitely have been filial, but third young miss must not forget. Liu shi was just a concubine, yet you want servants to observe the funeral rites for a concubine? A-Huans words had silenced Zhu Kongshan. That was right! Liu shi was just a concubine, and she had caused such a scandal before dying. She also felt a bit suspicious about how exactly Liu shi had died? She was Liu shis daughter. She understood that mother too well. Suicide by hanging? What sort of joke was that? Was Liu shi the type to have the courage to hang herself? But if that was not the case, what was the real cause of death? Why did the Liu family not pursue it? Zhu Kongshan had many questions in mind. On the road from the capital to Peng Zhou, she pondered precisely what had happened with this situation. She had some guesses of her own, but she did not dare be certain. It was only after the carriage entered Peng Zhou and stopped in front of the Zhu manors entrance that she saw her eldest uncle from the Liu family happily chatting with a servant. With that, her spection grew even further. Zhu Kongshan returned to the manor; however, nobody in the Zhu family received her warmly. Everyone looked at her with gazes full of disdain. There were even some servants who quietly discussed: Even if she has a prince and members of the imperial harem for support, what of it? With this sort of mother, how could a prince take in this sort of official princess. It was as though Zhu Kongshan had been struck by lightning and suddenly realized a massive problem. What these servants were saying was correct! The most important thing for the imperial family was their image. It was fine if she was a daughter of a concubine, as a daughter of a concubine could be the daughter of the first wife. Her fathers rank was fine, as he could be promoted. It could be said that she and the eighth prince got along very well. The eighth prince was not the type to only look at a persons status. With the rtionship in consideration, it was even better for her reputation. But what now? Not only was she just a daughter of a concubine, but her birth mother had an affair with the manors housekeeper and was caught by her father. How could the eighth prince want her with a background like that! The ripples that had formed in her heart over the previous few days instantly froze. Zhu Kongshan stood in the middle of the yard while thinking about the sequence of events. The more she thought about it, the more shocked she felt and the more she felt that she had been deceived by the eighth prince. What future empress? Even after that scandal with Liu shi hade out, that person continued to tell her that she would be the future empress. At that time, she had been feeling in disarray and did not think things through carefully. Thinking back on it now, had that cousin of hers ever treated her with any sincerity? Zhu Kongshan suddenly turned around and stared fixedly at the servant from the Sheng Pce, coldly asking: Speak, how exactly did my mother die? That servant shook her head and replied: This servant was with young miss and just returned to Peng Zhou. How could this servant possibly know how she died? Hmph! Zhu Kongshan coldly snorted, You wouldnt know because you werent in Peng Zhou? I figure the Sheng Pce knows even more! After saying this, she turned back around and headed for the mourning hall in the ZHu manor. Although she was a concubine, with pressure from the Liu family, the Zhu manor had a small mourning hall constructed. It was just that there was nobody aside from family members who came to pay respects. When she arrived, there were members of the Zhu family inside the mourning hall. There were also members of the Liu family. When they saw her arrive, they opened up a path. Zhu Kongshan went forward to kowtow and light some incense. She then walked over to the casket and felt it with aplex set of emotions on disy. In regards to this mother, she could not exin what she felt. Love, well there was definitely love. After all, they were mother and daughter. But to speak of hatred, there was definitely some hatred. After all, it was Liu shis wildly indecent acts that had impacted her life. Zhu Kongshan now knew what sort of fate was awaiting her. She would bepletely abandoned by the eighth prince, and it would be done after the eighth prince had finished using her. Or could it be that cousin really could ignore these things and take her as his official princess? As she thought about it, even she began tough. Turning back around, she saw her eldest uncle from the Liu family walk in and noticed that there was a clear look of irritation on his face. She took the initiative and stepped forward, saluting and saying: Eldest uncle. He merely nodded but did not say anything. He just said to Zhu Xinjie: Kongshan has also returned. Lets have her buried tomorrow. Zhu Xinjie nodded with a heavy expression. From beginning to present, he never said a single thing to Zhu Kongshan. She felt unreconciled and weakly asked: How exactly did concubine mother Liu die? Zhu Xinjie had a repulsed look, waving his hand as if to swat away a fly: Did you not hear? Liu shi had a private affair with the manors housekeeper, and she killed herself for this crime. Zhu Kongshan did not like hearing this sort of thing and replied: But daughter also heard that concubine mother Liu cut open her finger and wrote the word innocent before hanging herself. Why is it that the family doesnt investigate it? What is there to investigate? Zhu Xinjie really wanted to p this daughter to death, I personally saw it. What is there to investigate! Im not talking about investigating that. Zhu Kongshans gaze turned towards the members of the Liu family while she spoke: My meaning is why wasnt there any investigation. She clearly wasnt innocent, so why did she write the word innocent? Concubine mother Liu is most afraid of pain and pays the most attention to her appearance. How could she possibly hang herself? Of all the people who could do such a thing, she is not one of them. Hearing her say this, Zhu Xinjie felt that this matter was indeed a bit strange. Based on Liu shis personality, it was not too possible that she wouldmit suicide, but he did not want to investigate it any further. The more he thought about it the more disgusted he felt. Regardless of how Liu shi had died, she was now dead. He felt that it was peaceful, and he felt that the manor was clean. As for the real reason for her death, it was not his problem. It was just a lowly concubine. If she died, she died. Seeing that Zhu Xinjie did not speak for a long time, Zhu Kongshan was no longer perplexed. She just asked the members of the Liu family: Uncles, will you not support concubine mother? Liu Wannian nced at her and heavily said: And I thought that a trip to the capital would allow you to make some progress. Who knew that youre still like this. Your concubine mother is the Zhu familys concubine. Everything will be decided by the Zhu family. How could my Liu family possibly intervene? These words made the Liu familys stance clear. Zhu Kongshan nodded and did not continue to question it; however, she had roughly figured out the entirety of the situation. Liu shis death probably could not be unrted to the Liu family and the eighth prince, right? Ever since she returned to the manor, A-Huan and A-Ruo returned to Zhu Kongyues side. Zhu Kongshan only had the servant from the Sheng Pce, but that servant had been kept outside and could not take care of her. At her side were the servants who had taken care of her in the Zhu manor previously. That night, the head madam went to Zhu Kongshans room and told her: Your father and I have already decided on a marriage for you. Hes a schr from Peng Zhou who passed the county-level imperial exam. You will get married as his wife. Thinking about it like this, you have married up. Just prepare yourself. You will get married in half a month. The Zhu familys dowry for you will not becking. Zhu Kongshan did not say anything. She merely nodded and had a very cooperative appearance. This made the head madam very satisfied. When she left the room, she did not notice her wolf-like expression. At this time, the servant taking care of her handed her a letter, telling her: This morning before young miss entered the city, this servant went out to buy supplies, and a child handed me this. They said that someone had a letter for the Zhu familys third young miss and to have young miss read it after returning to the manor. Zhu Kongshan was puzzled but quickly received the letter. To send a letter using this sort of method meant that the contents of the letter were very secretive. Seeing that seal had not been touched, she dismissed her personal maidservants before opening the letter. The contents of the letter were very simple. The Liu familys eldest master went to the capital and returned to Peng Zhou after discussing some business with the eighth prince. He then sent a hidden guard to kill Liu shi while maintaining the appearance of suicide. Third young miss Zhu, please investigate it carefully. It was exactly as she had suspected! Zhu Kongshan tightly held that letter in her hand. She had already had no time to think about what sort of person had sent the letter. She just thought about how she had helped the eighth prince over the months and how she had put in so much effort. In the end, the eighth prince worked with her eldest uncle to kill her mother. What sort of deal was this? Reality was often hard to ept; however, Zhu Kongshan understood that even if she did not want to ept it, she had to. Things had already be like this. Thetter half of her life had been ruined with this event. She could no longer return to the past. Even her father and the head madam had already chosen a marriage for her. She would be getting married in half a month. With it being so rushed, it was clear that they did not want to let her return to the capital. As for the Liu familys attitude, it was clear that they did not want to touch the matters of mother and daughter. The Zhu family rushed to distance themselves, and the Liu family did the same. Just a few days earlier, she had been very impressive. Now that she returned to Peng Zhou, it was as though she had entered a man-made prison where everyone was tired of her. Zhu Kongshan felt that she could not continue to stay in this family. Regardless of whether it was the Zhu family or the Liu family, both were now dangerous to her. This life could be lost at any given moment. Since that was the case, she did not n to continue being benevolent. The glory that she had granted certain person, she would now reim them all one by one! Chapter 981 - Revenge Revenge Zhu Kongshan did not know exactly what sort of person sent the letter, whether they were friends or foes, but she trusted that the contents of the letter were true. There was no reason. It was just based on her intuition and the understanding that she had gained of the eighth prince over the past few months. She crumpled the letter into a ball and made a decision. Calling her personal maidservant, Xiao Yu, back inside, she cautiously asked: I am going back to the capital tonight. Do you daree with me? Xiao Yu was stunned then asked: Is what young miss saying true? Concubine mother Liu has not been buried yet. Isnt it a bit too rushed for us to leave right now? Didnt youe back for the sole reason of sending off concubine mother Liu? Theres no need to send her off. Zhu Kongshans heart became cold, As a birth mother, she never made any considerations for me while she was alive. Thinking about it, she wont need me as a daughter to send her off. Having the Zhu family and the Liu family is enough. Missing one wont matter too much. Also, the head madam and father want to marry me off. How can I just sit back and let them do as they please. When Xiao Yu heard this, she sighed that her young misss life really was not good. To end up with this sort of a birth mother, this sort of father, and this sort of head madam, she would only suffer hardships if she stayed in the Zhu family. Thus she nodded: Xiao Yu will listen to young miss. If young miss wants to go somewhere, Xiao Yu will go with you, but what about the eldest young misss two servants? Will we be bringing them? Zhu Kongshan shook her head: Theres no need to tell them. I figure that even if we told them toe with us back to the capital, they will not want to go. This matter must be kept secret. We must not allow anyone to find out. Once it is found out, we wont be able to leave. She looked at Xiao Yu and felt that with the many years of feelings of being master and servant, this girl should not sell her out. But there was always a chance, as this Zhu manor had too many people who were untrustworthy. After a bit of thought, she said some threatening things: Xiao Yu, you need to understand that bringing you along to the capital is also for your sake. If we dont leave, I will need to get married in ordance with the head madams arrangements. As for you, since you are my personal maidservant, you will definitely need to go with me. Think about it, the person that they chose will definitely not be reliable. Once I get married, who knows what sort of things we will need to endure. If things dont go well for me, how can things be any better for you? Upon hearing this, Xiao Yu kneeled and quickly expressed her thoughts: Xiao Yu has taken care of young miss since childhood. In this manor, young miss is the only person dear to this servant. Wherever you go, Xiao Yu will also go. I will never betray young miss in this lifetime. Zhu Kongshan nodded her head in satisfaction and did not say anything else. She just went out and provided the Sheng Pces maidservant with an exnation. That maidservant was a bit puzzled as to why she was in such a rush to leave, and Zhu Kongshan used the eighth prince to pressure her: Cousin said for me toe back and take a look then quickly return. This Zhu manor must not trip me up. These were the words that cousin said. The maidservant heard these words and did not continue to ask. After all, right beforeing, the eighth prince had advised her that she must bring Zhu Kongshan back to the capital. There were still many things that required Zhu Kongshan to do. He had finally managed to obtain such a good helper. No matter what, he had topletely exhaust her usefulness before discarding her. Sheplied with Zhu Kongshans orders and sneakily left the manor to make preparations for setting out at night. With this servants help, Zhu Kongshans escape was very sessful. Without the Zhu family or the Liu family noticing, they escaped and left Peng Zhou overnight. At the same time, Wang Chuan left the same night, riding on a fast horse. She chose a short path and quickly returned to the capital. The next day, when the members of the Zhu family discovered that Zhu Kongshan had fled, they wanted to give chase but could not catch up. The head madam stomped her feet in anger. As for Zhu Kongyue, she connected Zhu Kongshans fleeing with the sudden disappearance of her maidservant A-Chuan. A feeling of having been deceived suddenly filled her. Four dayster at night, Wang Chuan reached the capital and sessfully entered the Yu Pce. When Huang Quan saw her return, she was very happy and asked her all kinds of things. Neither of the two brought up reporting to Feng Yuheng. It was the middle of the night. Their two masters were either sleeping soundly or in the middle of messing around. They only had one head and did not dare to disturb them at a time like this. Inside the room, Feng Yuheng had already heard the movement in the yard. She pinched Xuan Tianming and suggested: Wang Chuan has returned. How about... I ask her about the situation in Peng Zhou first? Xuan Tianming immediately flipped, Dear wife, if you want to sleep, sleep properly. Why are you still paying attention to the movements in the yard? Alright, alright, who cares who came back. Let them wait. No matter how urgent the matter is, lets get our sleep first before talking about it. Feng Yuheng could see the wicked smile in his eyes apanied by a look of warning. She no longer dared to bring up going out to see Wang Chuan. Zhu Kongshan arrived in the capital two days after Wang Chuan. Although they had also been traveling hastily, even sleeping in the carriage, a carriage could not travel as quickly as a single rider on a single horse. In any case, she also entered the capital. This dawn, in the instant that the capitals gates were opened, Zhu Kongshan could not clearly say what she felt. It could be said that she breathed a sigh of relief from no longer needing to worry about the Zhu family giving chase from behind, but upon returning to the capital, she would need to face the reality of falling out with the eighth prince. She was both nervous and expectant, but at the same time, she felt an uncontroble annoyance. If Liu shi had not done anything, how great would things have been? She had worked so hard, and things were looking up; however, all of her previous efforts had gone to waste at such a critical moment. She hated Liu shi; however, she was powerless to change anything. The fault had already urred, and now she was just a chess piece that could be discarded by the eighth prince at any moment. Since this was the case, why would she have to listen to anyones orders? A sneer appeared on Zhu Kongshans face, and it caused Xiao Yu to feel shocked. She felt that her young miss had more considerations since returning from the capital, but she could not figure out what she was thinking. It made her scared and worried. This sort of feeling truly was not good. Returning to the Sheng Pce, the eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo, had already gone to attend court. Zhu Kongshan did not stay for long in the pce. After getting changed, she went straight to the northern part of the city with the two servants. During the times that she had been gone, the good deeds continued to be done in the northern part of the city. There were servants from the Sheng Pce who carried on with the work. The madams and young misses from the families of officials would asionally go over, but the good deeds had been carrying on for such a long time. The noble madams and young misses could not possibly make an appearance every day. When Zhu Kongshan was present, they could at least go through the motions. With her having left the capital, they all left it to their servants to pick up the work. But now that Zhu Kongshan had returned and stood in the northern part of the city, news of this quickly was quickly spread by the servants of each manor. Within four hours, those madams and young misses who had not shown up for many years charged out; however, the group no longer looked up to her like it did in the past. Instead, theymunicated with gazes filled with scrutiny. There was even one who directly asked: Young miss Zhu, is what happened in the Zhu manor true? Did your mother really have an affair with a housekeeper and was caught by your father? Zhu Kongshan felt this question poke at her a sore spot in her heart; however, she could not defeat her. She remembered what her goal for returning to the capital was. She turned her head and said to the maidservant from the Sheng Pce: Go and check out the old temple. Weve been away for so long. I wonder if that side requires any repairs. My servant just came from Peng Zhou and is not familiar with this area. Just make the trip for me! This servant had been with Zhu Kongshan and had run quite a few errands for her. Without feeling anything about it, she agreed and ran toward the temple. It was only after she had gone quite far that Zhu Kongshan began to react. She said to the madam who had just spoken: If I havent made a mistake, your husband is just a standard sixth rank official in the Ministry of Appointments, right? His Highness the eighth prince once said that the minister in the Ministry of Appointments is a small-minded person. Its fine to make use of him for small matters, but to n for bigger things, he is toocking. In the long run, there is no need to give him a helping hand. The madam was stunned and only managed to realize what had just been said after a long period of time. She was saying that the eighth prince disdained her husband for not being good enough? Also, he was not going to help pull them up? Then what was she helping out with these so-called good deeds for? Another young miss had realized something and asked: What did your words mean? Zhu Kongshan looked at that young miss and thought for a bit before saying: Daughter of the standard fifth rank official, counseller in the Ministry of Public Works? Hah, really, the eighth prince also said that your father is someone who doesnt know whats good for him. Hes always thinking about how he can use the eighth princes matter to climb a few ranks; however, he never evaluates his own worth. Even a locust missing half its legs wants to jump up? It really is a joke. Everyone was dumbfounded by what they heard. Looking at Zhu Kongshan, they had looks that said: Has this person been possessed. Their understanding of Zhu Kongshan was not like this. She was gentle and kind, and her attitude towards everyone was modest and amiable. Even when she had suffered at the hands of Imperial Concubine Li and Princess Yu, she was always very calm. They had never seen her so full of ferocity. Everyone looked at Zhu Kongshan in a daze. In just the blink of an eye, a look of calmness that from before appeared on her face, as she smiled and said to them: Its fine. Regardless of what the eighth prince said, I will treat you the same as I did before. Madams are all elders, while the young misses are good friends. You will not suffer the slightest impact from the eighth prince. It was as though nothing had happened. It was as though those earlier words had note from her mouth. Someone thought about things on a different level and felt that the earlier words were Zhu Kongshan passing along a message from the eighth prince. They were not what Zhu Kongshan herself meant. Zhu Kongshan was still the same as before. The one to change was just the eighth prince. The people looked around and exchanged some nces. Some of them awkwardly smiled then said: Many thanks, young miss Zhu for the reminder. It turns out that in the eighth princes heart, our families are actually so unbearable. Zhu Kongshan waved her hand and exined with a worried expression: No, no, you must not misunderstand. Its not that all of your families are being ignored by the eighth prince. There are also some that the eighth prince did not speak about directly. Thinking about it... thinking about it, there are still some chances to be looked upon favorably! This means to say that the eighth prince dislikes seeing most of us. The people were able to understand, For the rest of us, its just that he did not say it directly, but the meaning is still the same. Its no wonder our father has followed the eighth prince for so long, yet we have not obtained the slightest benefit. It turns out that the eighth prince did not look upon us favorably. We families of low-rank officials are useless to him. Hah, youve really all misunderstood. Zhu Kongshan continued to exin: No, thats not it. I did not say that you were useless. At the very least, you are still of use at the moment. For example, just handing out congee. The eighth prince said long ago that just relying on the Sheng Pce, the expenditures would be too great. With you helping out, it has greatly reduced the burden on the Sheng Pce. Were of use now? Once weve been used, well just be thrown to the side! The people were able to understand what her words meant. Their faces were all red with anger. The madams even began to lose their temper on the spot: Hand out what congee? Did you not understand? Theyre just using our money to save themselves money. In truth, in their eyes, we are nothing! Chapter 982 - Cousin Became My True Woman Chapter 982 Cousin Became My True Woman With Zhu Kongshan making things worse with each exnation, most of these madams and young misses began to pull out their congee stalls, angrily leaving with their servants. But there were also some who did not leave, but they maintained a suspicious attitude and barely hung on. It was clear that they felt unreconciled. Zhu Kongshan was also in no rush to have everyone leave. Given the current circumstance, this was already the best oue. People leaving a little bit at a time did not stick out so much. But even if this was the case, most of the people handing out food in the northern part of the city had disappeared. When the Sheng Pces servant returned, she was very puzzled by this scene. She wanted to ask Zhu Kongshan what had happened, but when she saw Zhu Kongshan wearing a worried look, she knew that asking would be pointless. It was just that she would report the situation over here to the eighth prince once she returned to the pce. This caused Xuan Tianmo to call Zhu Kongshan to his study for questioning. But Xuan Tianmo was very skilled at being agreeable. After Zhu Kongshan entered, he did not immediately ask about the situation in the northern part of the city. Instead, he concerned himself with the situation in the Zhu manor. When he brought up Liu shi, he was very intimate in calling her aunty. Zhu Kongshan sneered internally, thinking to herself that this cousins acting ability really was not normal. If this was in the past, when she still did not know the truth, she would definitely have been moved and continued to help him with his work. But now, things were different. She understood very clearly how Liu shi had died, and she knew that she was nothing in front of the eighth prince. To him, she was just to be used. The promises that had been made in the past vanished like smoke with the affair between Liu shi and the housekeeper. Facing Xuan Tianmo, herplexion was no longer as pretty as it was in the past. She no longer wanted to put on a clueless and moved expression. Zhu Kongshan no longer had that patience. She just coldly said: Many thanks Your Highness the eighth prince for the concern. Mother was an unfaithful person and is unworthy of being called aunty by Your Highness. Would Your Highness please never call her that again to prevent damaging your pretty reputation. Xuan Tianmo froze and instantly furrowed his brow, What do you mean by that? Zhu Kongshan raised her head to look at him: Its up to Your Highness the eighth prince on how you want to understand it. It means whatever you want it to mean. Seemingly noticing something, Xuan Tianmo stared at Zhu Kongshans eyes for a long time without saying a single thing. In his heart, however, he began to think things over. The changes in the northern part of the city were definitely rted to this girl, but what exactly had this girl done? Do you want to stand and oppose this prince over an unfaithful woman? Finally, he spoke up: This prince and the Liu family acting like this is for your benefit. If it was not for you being in the capital, and if it was not for you this prince wanting to keep you at my side and promise you a future, do you really think that this prince would want to concern myself with a trifle like Liu shi? I say that shes my aunt, but shes still just a daughter of a concubine from the Liu family. The difference in status from her two sisters in the pce is extremely great. Kongshan, you must be understanding and know that having a birth mother like that will ruin your life. He finally admitted it! Zhu Kongshan looked at this hypocritical prince and could not help butugh: You use me, yet you killed my mother. Now, you want me to be grateful? Your Highness the eighth prince, you still dare to say that you will give me the future that was promised to me after all that has happened in the Zhu manor? Of course! Xuan Tianmo said this without even batting an eye, This princes words have weight. If I have decided on you, it will be you. It wont do if it was anyone else. Thats why, Kongshan, you do not need to have so many distracting thoughts. As long as you remember that everything that cousin has done is for your benefit and for the sake of our future. Understand? While he spoke, he walked forward and extended his hand to pull Zhu Kongshan into his embrace. He was not a fool. In order to captivate a womans heart, only using words would not be enough. He would also need to take additional measures. At present, since they had reached a discussion about the future of the two, he would definitely need to employ some meaningful actions. The person in the embrace was pulled a bit closer and heard Xuan Tianmo continue: This prince has never been good at expressing my feelings. Even when speaking with cousin about the future, I was never able to provide you with a base. This prince does not know what sorts of things girls like to hear and can only say what I think. Cousin is deliberately simple yet elegant. What sort of man would not be moved upon seeing you? This prince was also moved. Its just that I never told you. Kongshan, trust me. All of this is for your sake! Zhu Kongshan had been pulled into his chest, and her mind was constantly spinning. She was thinking that if this had happened before Liu shis incident, she would definitely have been very moved by the eighth prince expressing himself like this, right? After all, just about any girl would look forward to being favored by someone they fancied. In addition to this, the eighth prince had inherited the benefits of the imperial familys bloodline and its glory. How could she possibly avoid being moved? That was right, she had indeed been moved in the past, and she had, more than once, fantasized of a day when she would live with the eighth prince in perfect harmony, but now, everything looked to her like a carefully crafted act. In his eyes, she was just a fool to be manipted for the sake of his own sess. He was even willing to kill her mother. Even if Liu shi deserved to die, the one to do it should not have been the eighth prince and the Liu family. Zhu Kongshan sighed, as a bitter smile appeared on her face. She thought to herself that all of this came toote! However, she also understood that she should not thoroughly expose the eighth prince at a time like this. She could not just let herself be stranded in the Sheng Pce and left to die. Killing Liu shi and using her, the price that the eighth prince had paid to this point was not enough. She still had another step to her n that needed to be realized. To flip now was not the best choice. Did this person not favor reputation the most. Then she would use this princes reputation to sweep the ground. Cousin. Everyone knew how to act, and Zhu Kongshan was no exception. While calling out, tears appeared in her eyes, and she looked like she was in love. Im sorry. It was all Kongshans fault. Kongshan thought that cousin didnt like me, and I felt uncertain. Thats why I threw a small tantrum. Would cousin please not me me and not get mad at me. Is that alright? She looked up at him with a pitiful expression. Xuan Tianmo subconsciously raised his hand to caress her face. She was so beautiful, elegant and proper. If not for that incident caused by Liu shi, how great would it have been for him to take this woman in! But... the corners of Xuan Tianmos lips curled up, revealing a profound smile. She would not be the official princess nor the empress, but taking her in as a lowly concubine would be fine. Once they entered the pce, casually giving her a position as a nobledy would be enough to repay her. When he thought of this, he bent down and picked Zhu Kongshan up horizontally. This caused Zhu Kongshan to let out a surprised scream; however, she heard Xuan Tianmo say: Dont worry. Stay at this princes side and be this princes woman. There wille a day when I will give you a life of wealth and nobility. Being a nobledy was also a noble position! Zhu Kongshan was slightly shocked. She understood what Xuan Tianmo meant. She would be remaining at his side as his cousin, and she had been given this sort of promise. For Xuan Tianmo to take her in now, this was a very normal thing, but... Isnt cousin promising to give me the position of official princess? Xuan Tianmo nodded: Thats only natural. But since Im the official princess, things should be done in line with the rules for the official princess. Doing things like this now... is really not honorable. What are you still worried about? While Xuan Tianmo spoke, his feet never stopped moving, as they went straight to the inner room of the study. It was a small bedchamber, and he would usually go there to rest when tired. Today, he would make Zhu Kongshan his woman in there. Thats just how it went with women. Once they lost their purity, there was nothing they could do even if they did not want to obey. The engagement is something that will be sent to the Zhu manor sooner orter. The glory that must be given to you will all be given to you. Not a single thing will becking. This prince will let you enter the Sheng Pce in glory. When the dayes that you will need to join hands with this prince and walk into the Imperial Pce together with me. Kongshan, this prince will give you some medicine to calm your heart. Dont worry, being this princes woman, this prince will give you everything that you want to satisfy you. After saying this, they arrived at the side of the bed. cing the girl in his embrace on the bed, Xuan Tianmos male charm instantly became apparent. Even for Zhu Kongshan, who had other thoughts in mind, felt a bit dazed by this sort of situation. But in the end, she had a n in mind and would not be moved or blinded by these sorts of loving words. She also understood that she could not escape from this trial. Once she did, that would mean flipping against the eighth prince. Not to mention how difficult it would be to stay alive, but her n to destroy the eighth princes reputation would be stopped in the middle. She would be unable to get revenge, and she would be hurting herself. This was not a good deal. Although she was clear that the end result for her would definitely be death, since she would be dying, why would she not drag this hypocritical cousin down with her? At the very least, she would destroy the work that had she had done for this cousin over the past few months. Zhu Kongshan closed her eyes and reaffirmed her decision, faintly saying: Everything will be done as cousin says. Kongshan only... only has cousin my heart. Xuan Tianmo was very satisfied with this situation. Seeing this girlying on his bed with her eyes closed, looking as if she was waiting for him, he thought to himself that sure enough, all women in the world are the same. Regardless of how pure they appear on the surface, once they were brought to the bed, they would be likembs to the ughter. He smiled slyly then leaned over. His clothes were quickly removed, as he reached arge hand toward Zhu Kongshan. Suddenly putting in some strength, he ripped her clothes off. Zhu Kongshan just felt it suddenly get a bit cold in the front. Without a need to look, she knew that she was naked. That day, from afternoon to evening and from evening tote into the night, she was not able to get out of Xuan Tianmos study. Her cousin took her again and again, repeating those loving words time and time again. By the end, even Zhu Kongshan herself was beginning to suspect whether or not her judgment was incorrect, and Xuan Tianmo really liked her. Did he really want to give her the position of official princess? But when she fell into a light sleep from the exhaustion, she felt the weight of that man get up from the bed. She opened her eyes slightly and saw that person looking at her with a very dubious expression, the corners of his lips curled into a sneer. That snort of sneer caused her to sweat and her heart to tremble. Very quickly, the curtain was lowered, and there was a slight sound from the outside. Zhu Kongshan heard that person ask: Your Highness, from this day forward, will the young miss be moving into your courtyard? No need. Xuan Tianmos voice was ice-cold, Shes merely a ything. How could she be worthy of living in this princes courtyard. Keep an eye on her for the next few days. Just dont let any problems arise. That male servantplied and left. The person napping on the bed clenched her fists tightly with hatred. A ything, huh? Xuan Tianmo, there wille a day when I will have you be the joke of the capital! Chapter 983 - Coming Up With a Good Idea for You Coming Up With a Good Idea for You In the Yu Pce, Wang Chuan spoke with Feng Yuheng about the happenings in the Zhu family. Feng Yuheng listened to it very happily and interjected from time to time with her own thoughts. Huang Quan was unable to hold back from the side: Young miss, is there a bit of a feeling of having returned to the Feng family? She shrugged: There is a bit of that feeling, but the lowly Zhu manor is truly toocking whenpared to the previous left prime ministers Feng family. To the eighth prince, theyre just ants. If he wanted to crush them, that really would be something that could be done quite easily. If I was the sixth-rank master Zhu, I would grab a hold of Zhu Kongshans leg. What head madam, what daughter of the first wife, recognizing the situation is whats most important. Regardless of what happens in the future, at the very least, the current eighth prince still has power, and it would not be a loss for the Zhu family. Unfortunately, Zhu Xinjie is the same as thete Feng Jinyuan. Hespletely incapable of realizing this point. Wang Chuan apathetically said: The Liu family is also ferocious, having Liu shi strangled so frankly. There wasnt the slightest consideration given to their shared origins. This is the grief of daughters of concubines. Feng Yuheng said: Concubines must share with the head wife, and they exist to fight for the husband. This sort of existence is destined to be disliked by others. Its natural that their children will not have any standing to speak. The only way to stop children from being born of concubines is to stop men from taking in concubines. How could that be possible! Huang Quan shouted, Where are there any men who dont take concubines? Wang Chuan shot a re at her, reminding her: How are there none? Our prince is one who will not take a concubine. Thats because our young miss is too good. Huang Quan spoke with reason, A second of our young miss does not exist in this world. Thats why our lord does not take one. That does not appear to be the case! Feng Yuheng rubbed her face, What if therees a day when I get old? Young miss, dont worry. Our lord appears even older than you. Wang Chuan analyzed things seriously, Hes that much older than you. When ites to aging, he will be the first to appear old. Feng Yuheng felt that these words were tooforting, as she happily pulled out a piece of chocte to reward Wang Chuan. Wang Chuan could not endure the envious little gaze from Huang Quan and quietly gave her half. Recently, Zhu Kongshan had continued to perform good deeds in the northern part of the city during the day. At night, she would wait for Xuan Tianmo to have sex. There were times when she felt as though she was a prostitute who had to pay instead of getting paid. Not only would she be called to sleep with him in the name of love, but she would also need to turn around and do hard work for him. But this work could not continue for much longer. Recently, fewer and fewer people had been going to hand out congee. With her asionally leaking the disdain that Xuan Tianmo felt towards those officials families, those people no longer wanted toe over. Even the congee stalls were removed. As for the people in the northern part of the city, they were rather kind. They all knew that money did note as easily as the wind blew. From the beginning of winter to the start of the year, it had been over two months*. Nobody could possibly give awayrge amounts of their own familys grains. That was why they did not cause a fuss when the families of the officials pulled out. In addition to this, Zhu Kongshan continued her work. At the very least, they would be able to get one meal each day. On this day, after Xuan Tianmo climbed off of her once more, Zhu Kongshan said to him: Cousin, the good deeds in the northern part of the city have continued this entire time. As for the good deeds, Kongshan has an idea and has wanted to talk about it with cousin. Xuan Tianmo nodded: Speak. He was quite expectant when ites to Zhu Kongshan in this area. Zhu Kongshan quietly said: All this time, it has been me who has been doing the work. Although all of the citizens know that the money for these good deedses from the Sheng Pce, this is not direct. Especially with the matter with Imperial Concubine Li, I have been feeling that things were unfair for aunty. It was clearly us who did the good deeds. Why is it that the reward went to Imperial Concubine Li? At the very heart of it, its because aunty and cousin didnt personally participate. Xuan Tianmo pondered for a while then asked: Then you mean Kongshan was thinking that if cousin could find some time to personally make a trip to the northern part of the city, even if its just standing next to the pot and handing out a few bowls of congee, it would be different. After all, you have gone, but the sixth prince did not go. The next time that there is a reward, to say something that goes against the Emperor, the Emperor will not be able to go against the public conscience and reward someone else. Also, for aunty, she is a member of the imperial harem. Leaving the pce is definitely not possible, but at the very least, she can take a stance. She can hand out some awards. As for what is to be handed out, Kongshan believes that wealth is not important. What is important is to give out something that the people can make use of. For example She thought for a bit then continued: For example, we can have aunty sign off and find a group of maidservants and grannies to make some new winter clothes. Its about to be the new year. We can use Noble Lady Yuans name to give the citizens new clothes. What does cousin think of this? Xuan Tianmos eyes lit up. He felt that what Zhu Kongshan had said was reasonable and very thorough. He and Noble Lady Yuan would personally take part. Giving it onest push before the new year, when the new yeares around, the Emperor would definitely need to give a reward. With the two personally participating, the Emperor could not possibly give the reward to old sixth or Imperial Concubine Li. He looked at Zhu Kongshan with an approving smile, Cousin really is smart and thorough. Its fortunate that you thought of it. This prince will go into the pce tomorrow to tell imperial concubine mother about it to have her immediately arrange these things. When the winter clothes have beenpleted, this prince will personally go and hand them out and also personally hand out food. A smile appeared on Zhu Kongshans face. Nodding her head, she shyly ducked under the nket. When a beauty put on this sort of expression, it was difficult for Xuan Tianmo to go against them. With a smile appearing on his face, he climbed back up Making winter clothes needed some time, and Zhu Kongshan continued her role as a Bodhisattva in the northern part of the city. It was just that all of the families of the officialspletely pulled out within a few days of her speaking up. She put on a helpless expression; however, she was very happy. At the same time, the Sheng Pces congee stall had been doubled in size; however, the congee was thinner than before. Not only had it be thinner, but quite a bit of coarse rice had been added. It was no longer polished rice as it had been in the past. The citizens were a bit puzzled by this, but after thinking a bit, it had been supported for such a long time. It was possible that the Sheng Pce was powerless despite its best intentions. Coarse rice was fine. Congee that was thinner was also fine. It was better than not having anything. The people did not say anything about it. But Zhu Kongshan was hoping for this oue. She would asionally go to the dpidated temple with her maidservant, Xiao Yu, and chat with the beggars. Most of what was said, however, was just a repeated conversation- I dont know how much longer this can continue. Coming from Peng Zhou to the capital, all of my essories that could be sold have been sold. The money that I brought over has also been spent. The eighth prince gave me quite a few nice things, but I traded all of that for grains for the sake of letting everyone eat and stay warm. In the end, I am just a girl, and my family in Peng Zhou is just a sixth rank officials family. It does not have much wealth. You guys have seen the congee recently. Its getting thinner and thinner, and its mostly filled with coarse grains. This is also something that I can do nothing about. If I truly cannot hold out until spring, do not me me. The beggars became confused upon hearing this: Wasnt it said that the Sheng Pce spent money to give out the congee? In the past, there were so many family members from officials families who came to give out food. They all said that they were doing it under the eighth princes banner, and it was the eighth princes suggestion. Since its the eighth princes suggestion, why does our benefactor need to provide the money? These beggars referred to Zhu Kongshan as their benefactor because Zhu Kongshan had begun her good deeds in the northern part of the city in the dpidated temple. Now, the temple had a main door, and the paper for its windows had been reced. Zhu Kongshan would evene by at night to provide them with a brazier to prevent them from catching a cold. Zhu Kongshan really was their benefactor. Even when they heard that it was the Sheng Pces money, the only person that they felt grateful for from the bottom of their hearts was Zhu Kongshan. Hearing the beggars bring up the eighth prince, Zhu Kongshan sighed and bitterly said: He is a prince, a lord. He has so much work to do each day that he cannot finish it all. How could he have the time to concern himself with this side. I said that the Sheng Pce provided the money, but in truth, aside from the servants working in the stalls being from the Sheng Pce, the Sheng Pce has not provided a single cent. Then why do you still announce to the world that its the Sheng Pce helping the people? The people just could not understand it, He didnt spend any money. How can he be willing to im this for his reputation? Zhu Kongshan helplessly said: He is a prince, and I am currently relying on his charity. Its natural that I would need to curry favor with him. He wants to forcefully im these contributions as belonging to the Sheng Pce. What is there that I can do as a little girl? I just thought that it did not matter whose reputation improved. As long as everyone could enjoy some actual benefits, I would not argue over the reputation. Have you all heard about Imperial Concubine Li regaining her position as imperial concubine? Think about it, the Emperor is the most brilliant person. If these things really had been done by the eighth prince, if the Emperor really was to reward someone, he would have rewarded Noble Lady Yuan. How could it have possibly been given to Imperial Concubine Li. After all, the sixth prince has not done anything. With her saying this, the beggars came to a sudden realization. But of course, what sort of person was the Emperor? He was sharp-eyed and clear-headed. It was because the Emperor knew that these things were unrted to the eighth prince and Noble Lady Yuan, and those two were being extremely shameless in making themselves look good. It was because of this that the Emperor got angry and granted the reward to Imperial Concubine Li. After all, the Zhu familys daughter was also rted to Imperial Concubine Li. Looking at it from a distance, she was the same as Noble Lady Yuan. Someone angrily said: Its like I said! How could someone like the eighth prince suddenly straighten out and suddenly change to showpassion formoners? All of it ended up being fake. The money came from our benefactor, and the deeds were performed by our benefactor; however, he piled all of these aplishments on himself. He really is shameless to the greatest extreme! The people in the capital already hadints about the eighth prince because of the situation with Feng Yuheng and Hundred Herb Hall. Now that they found that they had been deceived, their words became even less courteous, as they began to cuss him out. Zhu Kongshanughed internally from hearing this; however, on the surface, she furrowed her brow and put on a loving expression. Not longter, the Sheng Pces servant came over to this side. She quickly stood up and pretended to be shocked in front of the beggars. She then quickly left with that maidservant. These days, Xiao Yu had been trained very well by her and left a stepter than the two. When Zhu Kongshan and the maidservant had left, she turned around and hastily told the beggars: The servant just now was one sent by the Sheng Pce. She was sent by the eighth prince to keep an eye on our young miss, fearing that young miss would reveal these things. But seeing that the grain supply is about to run out, things wont be able to continue for much longer. Young miss felt that it would not be good for her conscience if she did not say anything. You must not spread this information! If it was found out by the eighth prince, he will hit our young miss when we get back. After saying this, she hastily ran out. The beggars hatefully gnashed their teeth. The eighth prince actually treated their benefactor like this. They were at the end of their patience *TN: Reminder that the new year here is the lunar new year, which is around the end of January or beginning of February. Chapter 984 - Falling Back to the Start Falling Back to the Start Within three days, all of the conversations in the capital were dominated by one topic: The good deeds in the northern part of the city were not done by the eighth prince. From beginning to end, the eighth prince did not provide a single cent; however, he forcefully imed the deeds for his reputation. He was aplete and utter hypocrite! These rumors were all over, but they never mentioned Zhu Kongshan. When these words reached Xuan Tianmos ears, Xuan Tianmo angrily smashed a hundred-year-old inkstone in his study. He then quickly went to ask Zhu Kongshan about the situation; however, Zhu Kongshan anxiously said to him: I was wanting to discuss this with cousin! Right now, all of the officials family members that had been working in the northern part of the city have now pulled out. At the start, I thought that they no longer had enough money to continue supporting this cause, thus it was fine if they left. When ites to doing good deeds, it must be voluntary. Its not good to force them to stay. I foundter on that more and more people were leaving. I became curious and have been going around a bit more often these days. I heard that the real reason those officials family members left is actually because of cousin. Because of this prince? Xuan Tianmo was confused, What is the rtion between them staying or leaving and this prince? Hah! Zhu Kongshan pretending to look anxious and stomped her foot, Cousin, how can you not understand? The officials families have been spending their own money to work with me in handing out food, but the Sheng Pce never provided them with any repayment. On the contrary, we have been iming all of the gains in reputation. It would be fine if it was for a day or two, but as things dragged out, how could these people not feel resentful? When I pressed them, there has been more than one to tell me that the eighth prince is too stingy and too bossy. When there is work that requires money or manualbor, you will think of them, but once there are benefits, they are never even considered. They have worked with us for so long in handing out food, yet they have never received the slightest benefit. Not a single promotion was given out. That was why they could not continue to endure. Xuan Tianmo had a furious look on his face, They only did this bit of work, yet they want promotions? They can dream on! After thinking a bit more about the rumors floating around on the streets, there was no need to ask any further. It was natural that they had been spread by those officials. He had thought things through before. The low-rank officials could not be relied upon. Although they had daughters in the pce who had been bullied by Imperial Concubine Yun, unable to do anything for the past few decades, most of them were around the rank of nobledy. They could not seed in anything important. As for this in the position of imperial concubine or concubines, they would be rted to first and second rank officials, and he was unable to bring them over. This was his biggest weakness. Did everyone pull out? Xuan Tianmo asked Zhu Kongshan. Zhu Kongshan nodded, We are the only ones who remain. Un. He pondered for a while then continued: In five days time, this prince will personally go to the northern part of the city. At the same time, I will bring the winter clothes prepared by imperial concubine mother. When the timees, make some arrangements. Zhu Kongshans heart flitted with joy, as she quickly nodded and said: Kongshan will keep that in mind. Cousin, dont worry. All of the arrangements for the northern part of the city have been made. After saying this, she looked at Xuan Tianmo, as a bit of a blush appeared on her face, Will cousin be sleeping here tonight? Xuan Tianmo waved his hand, I have something to do tonight. You get some sleep earlier tonight! After saying this, he turned around and left. It was only after he left the courtyard that Zhu Kongshan let out a sigh of relief. Xiao Yu helped her back to her chair and worriedly said: Young miss, what if His Highness the eighth prince finds out about what weve done? Will he Will he kill us? She sneered, Of course, he will. Also, he will have us die very cruelly. While she spoke, she noticed Xiao Yu tremble, and she quickly consoled her: Dont worry. I have already made arrangements for you. Before anything happens to me, I will definitely arrange for you to leave the capital. As she spoke, she reached into her pocket and pulled out a banknote worth 50 taels of silver, Take care of this. Right before leaving, I will prepare another 100 taels for you, as well as some shattered silver for you to use on the road. Also, I will also return your contract to you. In the future, you will be free and can go wherever you wish. When Xiao Yu heard this, she could not help but feel moved. At the same time, she felt extremely grateful toward Zhu Kongshan. She kneeled and said: Young miss, this servant is your maidservant and wish to take care of young miss for the rest of my life, never leaving your side in life or death! Never leaving in life or death, huh? Zhu Kongshan sneered internally. Where did such a saying exist in this world? Although Xiao Yu could be considered loyal, for her to do something like dying with the Zhu family was impossible. Of course, she did not really n on leaving this servant with a path out. A servant that could not fight to the end with their master, what would be the point of having one of those? It was just that this was not the time to get nasty. She still had many things that she needed this servants support to aplish. She also needed to protect against her turning around and tattling to the eighth prince. It would just be five more days. In five days time, as long as the eighth prince brought the clothes from Noble Lady Yuan to the northern part of the city, everything would end. The rumors continued to spread through the capital. A divide gradually began to form between the eighth prince and the officials in his faction. In the northern part of the city, with leaksing from the beggars in the temple, all of the poor folk knew that the food they ate was paid with money from the Zhu familys young miss own pockets. It waspletely unrted to the eighth prince. As for those who participated in handing out food, they came for the sake of the eighth prince. The reason that they left was also because of the eighth prince. It was because the eighth prince had promised to give them money, but the result was that he did not hand out a single cent. That was why everyone pulled out. The Sheng Pces servant at Zhu Kongshans side was very confused as to where this saying hade from. The Sheng Pce had clearly spent arge sum of money, so why was it that these rumors said that they had not spent a single cent? She was puzzled and asked Zhu Kongshan about it; however, Zhu Kongshan just shook her head and said that she was uncertain about it. She also told that maidservant: Cousin is also investigating. I just hope that the truth can be uncovered! In front of the citizens, Zhu Kongshan continued to exin to them that the grains had been bought by the Sheng Pce, but the people only epted it on the surface. In private, they were saying: The Zhu familys young miss really has a hard life. If she did not speak for the eighth prince, she would get beat when returning to the Sheng Pce. Hah, how can such a nice girl have such a harsh life? The winds in the capital changed just like that. In Feng Yuhengs eyes, this could not be any more normal. She even snorted with contempt, saying: I thought that they would at least be able to endure through this winter, but who knew that it would copse so quickly. Huang Quan said: As this servant sees it, copsing sooner allows things to get better sooner. Otherwise, we would need to listen to them praise the eighth prince all day. It was so disgusting that I wanted to die. Feng Yuhengughed at her: You just arent able to endure. What is there thats disgusting or not. We cant suffer any losses, and we cant skip any meals. Just let them go ahead and say their praise. You must remember that its often the higher one is elevated, the harsher the fall will be. I want to see just how big of a scene Zhu Kongshan can cause, and how old eighth will handle it. Wang Chuan considered things differently from Huang Quan, and she asked Feng Yuheng: Young miss, if something happens with the eighth prince this time, will the Emperor punish him severely? There were so many incidents before: the jade mine incident and coborating with enemies in the south were both covered up by the eighth prince. This servant sees that the Emperor has been turning a blind eye to these things. What about this time? If the Emperor still has that same attitude, we would have done all this work for nothing. Feng Yuheng also had such a worry. When it came to interacting with the eighth prince, her side had remained passive. They had only resolved problems when the other side caused them, tearing down plots as they came up. As for the Emperors attitude, it was indeed as Wang Chuan had said, turning a bit of a blind eye to things. If the previous matters had been investigated carefully, she refused to believe that the truth could not be found. With such heavy crimes, she did not believe that old eighth would be able to act so arrogantly today. The Emperor refused to investigate too carefully, giving old eighth room to develop. She had also noticed that the aged Emperor was preparing to sit by and watch the tigers battle. He wanted to see which tiger would be able to climb to the top in the end. This was a ruthless game, and she had no desire to participate; however, there was nothing that could be done about Xuan Tianming being born a prince. Even if he wanted to back out, he could not. Xuan Tianming wanted to protect this world, and she could only protect it with him. Either way, there would eventually be an oue, and she should bring out the same fighting spirit that she had when dealing with the Feng family. Feng Yuheng pumped herself up before saying: Lets just wait and see. With Zhu Kongshan around, old eighth probably will not be able to rejoice for much longer. Sess came with his cousin, and defeat also came with his cousin. This can be considered retribution being paid in kind, falling back to where he came from. A few dayster, the eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo, sat in his imperial carriage and brought a procession of ten carriages to the northern part of the city. Zhu Kongshan had spread the news to the people in the northern part of the city, telling them that the eighth prince would personallye to visit everyone. He would also be bringing new clothes that Noble Lady Yuan had arranged the pce servants to make. She also emphasized once more: This time, it really was Noble Lady Yuan who paid for it. It was for the sake of allowing everyone to have new winter clothes. Nobledy worked on it for a few nights without sleeping! She had already spread these words to the beggars in the temple, and she had the beggars believe that it was the recent pressure from the rumors that caused the eighth prince to finally do something. She even said to the beggars that this was also a good thing. Either way, the citizens would be able to receive some real benefits. Hearing her words, the beggars began to spread that this time, it really was a case of Noble Lady Yuan and the eighth prince doing some work, thus everyone began to believe it. They were looking forward to the eighth princes arrival. Xuan Tianmo hade to the northern part of the city today and did note with just new winter clothes. He also brought many carriages full of food. He also brought out the Sheng Pces chef to make food for the citizens. He also gave out new bowls and chopsticks, personallydling out food for the poor. He worked for a full day, and it was very lively. The citizens ate their fill and also received new clothes. In an instant, theints towards the eighth prince from the previous few days died down. There were even some who criticized themselves, feeling that they had wrongly med the eighth prince. It was only after the sky turned dark that Xuan Tianmo left. Right before leaving, he said many heartwarming things to the people, promising to them: As long as the Sheng Pce can eat, you will not be left to starve. After Xuan Tianmo left, Zhu Kongshan stayed behind and warmly said to the citizens who had received the new winter clothes: Its about to be the eighth of the twelfth month. Theses days will be extremely cold. If you have gotten new clothes, dont just leave them be. Everyone should wear them. You must not freeze at night. The people nodded, especially the beggars that lived in the temple. These days were truly too cold. Even if a brazier was ced in the temple, it did not resolve the true problem. Thus the people put on the newly obtained clothes and prepared to wrap themselves up tightly overnight. From a psychological perspective, at the very least, newly made clothes would definitely be warmer than old clothes. At the very least, the cotton was new and thicker. Zhu Kongshan watched everyone put them on, and a smile appeared on her face. She repeatedly said: Its good if everyone likes them. It at least means that Noble Lady Yuans efforts were not wasted. The eighth prince, who looks down on the people from the northern part of the city, actually came out himself. This is also a rare asion. After saying this, the people felt their hearts drop. After thinking a bit, that was not all. Throughout this entire day, the eighth prince had not shown the slightest bit of a smile. The people spent the night withplicated emotions. They originally thought that the new clothes would be warmer; however, who knew that bad news woulde from the northern part of the city the next morning. Nearly a third of the beggars and poor folk had frozen to death overnight! Chapter 985 - Riots Break Out in the Capital Riots Break Out in the Capital Regardless of whether it was beggars or poor folk, they were all citizens of Da Shun. The capital also was not a ce covered in gold, nor was everyone living in it someone with wealth or had an official post. There were alsomon folk and homeless people. The northern part of the city was where the poor gathered. Although this ce was not well-liked by others, they were still a part of the capital. In just one night, arge number of citizens had died. This was definitely something that would shake the capital. Once this bad news was spread, someone immediately reported it during morning court. The number of dead was so high that even the Emperor was shocked. The officials rted to the female family members who had been working with Zhu Kongshan in the northern part of the city were all quite joyous that they had pulled out sooner. If they had not, with this sort of thing happening, it was inevitable that they would be dragged in. As for the eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo, he was extremely puzzled by this. Everything was still perfectly fine when he had gone the previous day. How was it that so many people died in a single night? And even froze to death? This was not possible? While he was feeling shocked, the Emperor asked his questions from the throne, saying: Old eighth, I heard that you went to the northern part of the city yesterday? Xuan Tianmo quickly stepped forward to reply, reporting everything that had happened the previous day. After he finished speaking, he added: Son left before it got dark. At that time, nothing out of the ordinary had happened. As for why so many wound up freezing to death this morning... This is something that must be investigated. The seventh prince, Xuan Tianhua, spoke up and recounted some information that he had gotten a hold of: Apparently, all of the citizens who froze to death were wearing the new winter clothes given by His Highness Prince Sheng. What? The eighth prince was extremely shocked and subconsciously said: Thats not possible! Youre lying! Hm? Xuan Tianhua looked at him in confusion, This prince is lying? All of the officials lost it, saying: How could His Highness the seventh prince lie? No matter what sort of person in this world is lying, His Highness the seventh prince would not lie! In everyones eyes, Xuan Tianhua was a very unique existence. It was such that regardless of which faction someone was a part of, when faced with someone who used Xuan Tianhua, they would all stand on Xuan Tianhuas side and protect him. At the same time, the ninth prince, Xuan Tianming, also spoke up, adding: Its more than just people freezing to death. There are also quite a few who fell ill. Oh, it would be more urate to say that they were poisoned. After he said this, he looked toward the Emperor and said: Right now, pursuing me is not important. Either way, the criminal cannot escape. The most pressing matters at the moment are taking care of the corpses and saving the injured. Hundred Herb Hall has already deployed all of its doctors to the northern part of the city. Son requests that Father Emperor sends out the pces imperial physicians. First, it will reduce the pressure on the doctors in the northern part of the city. Second, they will be able to provide testimony to see how exactly those people died and how they got poisoned. These words were met with approval from everyone, and even the eighth prince could not disagree. He really wanted to know what was going on, but he vaguely felt that it could not be unrted to Noble Lady Yuan. Thus, after court was dismissed, he did not rush over to the northern part of the city with the others. Instead, he hastily went to Cun Shan Pce to visit Noble Lady Yuan. Information from court spread very quickly. Before Xuan Tianmo arrived, Noble Lady Yuan had already heard. When Xuan Tianmo entered the side hall, she took the initiative to ask before saluting: What happened? Why did so many people suddenly die? Did you do something? Xuan Tianmo was stunned, Me? He then forcefully shook his head, Imperial concubine mother, where is thising from? Im all too eager for those lowly people to help repair my reputation. How could I have them die? On the contrary, I want to ask imperial concubine mother, what exactly happened with those winter clothes? Apparently, the people who died had worn the new winter clothes through the night and froze to death! Noble Lady Yuan was startled and was unable to react, How is that rted to me? Xuan Tianmo simply stated it directly: Were there any problems with those clothes? What sort of cotton did you use for those clothes? How much did you use? Were there any corners that were cut? It was only then that Noble Lady Yuan managed to react. It turned out that her son was suspecting that she had done something with the materials for the clothes, and this was the cause of those lowly people freezing to death, but she did not do it! Noble Lady Yuan felt very saddened: If it was something else, I might be negligent, but when it is something rted to your reputation, how could I do that sort of thing? Not only did I not cut any corners, I used the best cotton avable, and twice as much was used. They were thick and warm. Theyre even better than what Im wearing. Not only was the cotton good, but even the outside was made using brocade. How could they freeze to death while wearing clothes like that? Even if they slept outside, it would be impossible for them to just die like that! Hearing Noble Lady Yuan say this, Xuan Tianmo knew that the problem did note from his imperial concubine mother. He felt irritated and did not stay long. He just consoled Noble Lady Yuan a bit and said that he needed to go and investigate this situation, thus he quickly left the pce. At this time, Zhu Kongshan had already gone to the northern part of the city. While crying, she took part in the funeral procession for those who had frozen to death. Her servant, Xiao Yu, was no longer at her side. Overnight, she had pushed Xiao Yu down a well in the Sheng Pce. In her mind, aside from herself, nobody else knew about it. At present, she had already made preparations for tearing apart the eighth princes image. She had already burned every bridge and was fullymitted. The n had already begun to unfold. While bowing, she said: It was all my fault for not going to inspect those clothes. Its all my fault for trusting that His Highness the eighth prince really wanted to perform kind deeds for the people. It was this that harmed all of you. As she spoke, she tore apart a jacket that she held, as dark and worn cotton was exposed. There were even many bugs mixed with the cotton inside. Zhu Kongshan said: I really never thought that Noble Lady Yuan and the eighth prince would actually do something to the clothes! How can these worthless things be considered jackets? How can they possibly keep people warm? Yet I trusted them and treated these like good things to have them put them on! Who knew that so many people would freeze to death in a single night. Its all my fault! All of the citizens from the northern part of the city gathered around Zhu Kongshan. Seeing the jacket that she held in her hands, it had clearly been made of new fabric; however, the inside was filled with trash and bugs. There was not much in terms of actual cotton. Wearing this sort of clothing to get through the night, how could they have avoided freezing to death? In an instant, public sentiment became filled with indignation, as the survivors began to curse the eighth prince as the worst kind of scum in Da Shun and that he was the same as his birth mother, Noble Lady Yuan. They were both terrible people. There were also people who pointed at Zhu Kongshan and loudly questioned: Why did you not remind us sooner about what sort of person the eighth prince is? Why did you speak up for him? Zhu Kongshan broke down and began to wail. Kneeling on the ground, she wailed and denounced: Its not that I didnt say it. Its that I didnt dare to say it! The eighth prince beats me every day, and he even... he even... he even defiled my body! Everyone calls me a Bodhisattva every day, but only I know that I am unworthy of the title of Bodhisattva. I am someone who is unclean. He forces me to do work for him and forces me to work to improve his reputation. If I dontply in the slightest, he will beat and curse at me. I am just a weak girl and one who is no longer pure. I really dont have the power to fight back! Zhu Kongshans words caused the crowd to erupt once more. The fortunate beggars who had survived came forward at this time to speak up for Zhu Kongshan: Its not that the Zhu familys young miss never spoke about how this ispletely unrted to the eighth prince. We all knew about it before, and we secretly told you. But the eighth prince would beat young miss Zhu, thus we did not dare say it openly. Everyone, dont me the Zhu familys young miss. She has been treated so harshly by the eighth prince. We should seek to get revenge for her! Right! Get revenge for young miss Zhu! The people cheered loudly. But Zhu Kongshan repeatedly waved her hands, No, no, I dont need anyone to get revenge for me. I just could not bear to continue watching the eighth prince act as he pleases. I just want to speak about the truth and make sure that nobody is deceived. As for me, I have already been defiled. I have never thought of continuing to live, nor am I worthy of continuing to live. While tears stream down her face, her pitiful appearance caused the citizens to begin tearing up. There was even one who said: Young miss Zhu, you are such a good person. Youve just been harmed by the eighth prince. You must live on. You must not take things too hard because of this! On this side, Zhu Kongshan caused a scene with a group of people, describing the eighth prince and Noble Lady Yuan with all kinds of negative words. As for the Sheng Pces servant, she stood to the side and watched this scene in a daze. She could not understand what sort of evil had possessed Zhu Kongshan. Why did she suddenly begin spouting this sort of thing? On the other side, because arge number of people in the northern part of the city had died, and arge number of people had fallen ill, Hundred Herb Hall had sent out all of its doctors to save the situation. At this time, they had discovered that those who were sick had also been poisoned in addition to freezing. They also examined the corpses and found that not everyone had died simply from freezing. There were also some who had died from being poisoned. The people could not understand why they would be poisoned. At this time, Zhu Kongshan suddenly said: Oh no! It must be the grains that were brought over yesterday! The grains that the eighth prince had brought over! After saying this, she stood up from the ground and ran toward the congee stall as if she had gone crazy. Behind her, arge number of citizens followed. When Zhu Kongshan arrived at the Sheng Pces congee stall, shedled some of the congee leftover from the previous day and brought it to a doctor from Hundred Herb Hall. When the doctor determined that there was poison in the congee, ZhuKongshan suddenly dropped to her knees and shouted to the sky: Eighth prince! Why must you be like this! Just causing harm to me alone is enough! Killing my mother was enough! Why must you harm these poor citizens! Why? She shouted this usation through tears, causing the emotions of the citizens to be provoked. Everyone began to shout: The eighth prince brought harm to the citizens! The prince broke thews and should be punished like amoner! The eighth prince should die! The eighth prince deserves to die! The shouts of the citizens in the northern part of the city reached every part of the capital, and arge number of people surged out into the streets. Cries from themoners in all corners of the city could be heard, and they all called for the eighth prince to repay with his life. They demanded an impartial trial. Feng Yuheng sat in the Yu Pce, and the sounds from the outside could be heard. Huang Quan was a bit anxious: How about we go out and take a look! Young miss, do you think His Majesty will believe it? This should have been done by Zhu Kongshan, right? The eighth prince is usually able to avoid implication for most of his deeds; moreover, this time, he really is being framed? In the end, will he be able to avoid being dragged in, and this will be med entirely on Zhu Kongshan alone? Feng Yuheng shrugged, That Zhu Kongshan can only have herself to me. To actually use this sort of method to harm the citizens, even if she does not die, I will need to send her off. Either way, its their business. Regardless of what the oue is, its not favorable for old eighth. Moreover, Zhu Kongshan is not stupid. She knows how best to make it difficult for the eighth prince to recover. We just need to sit back and watch. Its just pitiful for the victims of this event. Its also my fault for being negligent. If I knew that she would be so cruel, I would not have watched those citizens die. She helplessly sighed and said to Huang Quan: Go to the northern part of the city and tell the people from Hundred Herb Hall to do everything possible to save them. Regardless of how great the cost, as long as there is a chance to save a life, they must not give up! At this time, a servant hastily came to report: Princess, there are arge number of citizens kneeling outside. Theyre begging princess to step in and save them! Chapter 986 - Claw You to Death, You Bitch! Chapter 986 w You to Death, You Bitch! The eighth princes faction had made a mess, and Feng Yuheng led everyone from Hundred Herb Hall to participate in the rescue effort. This time, however, she did not go and steal money from the Sheng Pce. She even refused to ept money that the Sheng Pce had offered. She even loudly said in front of everyone: Put away your Sheng Pces dirty money! My Hundred Herb Hall is able to handle this bit of an expense. Even if Hundred Herb Hall could not afford it, there are still my imperial daughters manor and the Yu Pce. Your fake benevolence would never get a chance. When you were doing that sort of utterly heartless thing, what were you thinking? You want toe and act like good people now? Toote! The citizens were very weing of Feng Yuhengs resolute attitude. After thinking a bit, when it came to a discussion about a real Bodhisattva, it would be the current Princess Yu, the former Imperial Daughter Ji An! Over the years, whenever there was some sort of mishap, it would be Feng Yuheng who quietly did good deeds and quietly helped people. Back when there was the winter disaster, back when there was the flooding, which time saw Feng Yuheng take a step back? Especially during the flood, she had worked with the ninth prince and exited the city to treat the refugees. In the end, she prevented an epidemic and did not let the capital fall into chaos. Now that the eighth prince had caused a chaotic mess, they needed to rely on Feng Yuheng to tidy up the battlefield. In an instant, the people felt that the capital would be fine if anyone else was missing, but it could not becking Princess Yu. Exiting Hundred Herb Hall, the academy had also sent people over to help. It would be a chance for the students to practice. At the same time, it would relieve the pressure brought on by theck of numbers. The pces imperial physicians had alsoe out, but those antiquated imperial physicians did not have much that they could do. Not only could they not do much of anything, but they were also an impediment. Feng Yuheng simply had them observe and not join in. They would just watch the situation here then go to the pce to report to the Emperor. Yao Xian also came over to join in the rescue efforts. Feng Yuheng found a ce where there were no people and sent him into her space. He was responsible for preparing the medicine. With him and Feng Yuheng joining the effort, the situation for the poisoned was quickly stabilized. Feng Yuheng let out a sigh of relief. Just as she wiped away some sweat from her brow, she saw that Zhu Kongshan had already reached her side, squatting down and asking her: I watched for a few hours but could not think of what I can do. Look... where can I be of help? Feng Yuheng coldly snorted, I dont dare ask the great young miss Zhu. The reason for the death and poisoning of the citizens in the northern part of the city, you should be very clear on the cause. I wont say anything more. I trust you know what you should do. Zhu Kongshan nodded, I understand. Dont worry. I will repay with my life for those who have died, but it wont be now. While she spoke, she looked toward the other end of the road and coldly said: That person, I feel that I must drag him down to hell; otherwise, wouldnt these people have died for nothing? After saying this, she suddenly stood up and ran in that direction. Feng Yuheng turned back and looked. There, she saw an imperial carriageing over. She recognized that imperial carriage. It belonged to the Sheng Pce. At this time, she heard Zhu Kongshan run over while loudly shouting: The eighth prince hase. If everyone wants an impartial judgment, surround him with me. If he doesnt provide an exnation today, we wont let him leave the northern part of the city! Being led by Zhu Kongshan, arge number of people charged in the direction of the imperial carriage. It was such that the imperial carriage was forced to stop before it even reached the middle of the northern part of the capital. Just as the person inside the carriage lifted the curtain, they heard a female shriek: Eighth prince! Repay with your life for killing others! You must provide the people from the northern part of the city with an exnation! Xuan Tianmo furrowed his brow. He was too familiar with this voice. Was this not Zhu Kongshan? What sort of insanity was this woman up to? Xuan Tianmo still did not know the situation over here with Zhu Kongshan. After he left the pce, he had been tripped up by the Board of Punishments, dying him for a long time. Although he had sent servants to the northern part of the city with money, he did not receive the report from the northern part of the city. Because of this, he did not know that Zhu Kongshan had changed sides. He was still thinking about how he would use Zhu Kongshan to calm down the people in the city while on his way over. Unfortunately, his calctions were off. Standing outside the carriage, there weremoners standing everywhere with looks of anger and disdain. In truth, as he saw it, if these people in the northern part of the city died, they died. They were all people with lesser value. It was a waste of food to keep them alive. But the one thing that absolutely must not happen was for them to die at this moment, nor die in this fashion. Now, he could not cleanly distance himself from this. It truly was a displeasing thought. Seeing Xuan Tianmo standing on the carriage but not speaking, Zhu Kongshan spoke up once more. Her bashful expression from earlier had been dyed with ferocity. This woman had been feeling nothing but hatred for him for a while. He had believed that dominating her body would mean controlling her as a person; however, who knew that this womans thoughts were even crueler than his own. While he was scheming, she was also scheming. She had done it even more quietly and ended up catching him. When it came to Zhu Kongshans usations, Xuan Tianmo naturally could not admit to them. He coldly looked at the citizens standing around Zhu Kongshan and loudly said: What sort of exnation do you want from this prince? What is there that you can bring to light? This prince has been working solely for the people; however, now that this sort of thing has happened, I wanted to personallye and investigate why so many people would die in a single night, and why so many people would suddenly end up poisoned. And... He fiercely stared at Zhu Kongshan, This is not something that you can distance yourself from! Zhu Kongshan raised her head and stood there resolutely. It looked as though she was facing Xuan Tianmo after summoning all of her courage. At the same time, she loudly said: Im not worried that you wont investigate. Im more worried that you would not investigate! You and Noble Lady Yuan reced good things with shoddy things, giving those sorts of rotten clothes to the people here. In just a single night, so many people froze to death! Eighth prince, could it be that your heart is not made of flesh? Could it be, that in your eyes, these people are even lower than crickets and ants? Her usations connected the hearts of the people, as they joined her in shouting: Eighth prince, repay with your life! The eighth princes heart is ck! For a brief moment, Xuan Tianmo nearly felt as though he had returned to the time when Feng Yuheng had closed Hundred Herb Hall. At that time, there had also been arge number of citizens that gathered in front of the Sheng Pce to denounce him. It was just that this time was many times more serious than that time. With so many lives lost, it was not something that he could just ignore. Woman, could it be that youve be possessed? Xuan Tianmo ignored the citizens and spoke directly to Zhu Kongshan: Your words are utter nonsense, and this prince cannot understand a single thing youve said. Servants, He said to the subordinates he had brought with him: The young miss has gone crazy. Get her in the imperial carriage and send her back to the pce. Youre saying that Ive gone crazy? Zhu Kongshan sneered, With me being crazy as the reason, none of my words count. Is that it? Dont forget that there are so many doctors here. Whether Ive really gone crazy or not, they will immediately know. Upon hearing the word doctor, Xuan Tianmo subconsciously looked forward and happened to see Feng Yuheng standing there. She was looking at him with her eyes squinted and a grim smile. The smile caused him to feel a chill. Intuition told him that seeing Feng Yuheng here was definitely not a good thing for him. Xuan Tianmo almost wanted to turn around and climb back inside his imperial carriage to return home. But in the end, there were so many sets of eyes watching. Even if he wanted to leave, he could not. He watched Princess Yu slowly walk over and stand next to Zhu Kongshan. Grabbing Zhu Kongshans wrists with a smile, she put on a show of checking for a while before saying: The Zhu familys young miss has a steady pulse. Aside from anger, there is nothing out of the ordinary. As for you, Your Highness the eighth prince, why do I see some darkness between your eyebrows? There must be some sort of bad omen for today! Just after saying this, some of the poor people rted to those who had died suddenly became agitated and shouted: Kill him! Kill him and get revenge for your loved ones! While they said this, many people suddenly charged forward and surrounded the eighth prince. The citizens had seen red and begun throwing punches and kicks at him. Even if the eighth prince had guards with him, they were powerless to suppress so many citizens. Feng Yuheng dodged quickly and moved out of the crowd. She avoided being squeezed in by the crowd, but Zhu Kongshan was not so lucky. She did not know martial arts, and her body was weak. With the crowd pushing forward, she subconsciously charged toward Xuan Tianmo. She was already standing toward the front, and this put her directly on top of Xuan Tianmo. As for Xuan Tianmo, he saw her and immediately had an appropriate measure, grabbing her and using her as a meat shield to protect himself against the attacks from the people. Zhu Kongshan thoroughly hated this man. At this moment, she could not think about anything else. While Xuan Tianmo was looking to the side to avoid the punches being thrown by the crowd, she quickly raised her hand and scratched at his face. Xuan Tianmo did not think that Zhu Kongshan would resort to such a thing and was unable to dodge. His left cheek was scratched, leaving behind five bloody scratch marks. Zhu Kongshan had used a lot of force, and girls already had long fingernails. This scratch imed a bit of flesh and blood, leaving Xuan Tianmos face bloody. Zhu Kongshan burst outughing; however, she was angrily pushed away by Xuan Tianmo. She stumbled out of the crowd and nearly fell over but was supported by Feng Yuheng. Looking at the blood on her fingernails, Feng Yuhengughed: You really were able to do it! Zhu Kongshan gritted her teeth The Bodhisattvas appearance had long since faded, as she hatefully said: If I had a knife, I really would have wanted to stab him to death! After saying this, she looked toward Feng Yuheng and pointed toward some clothes that had been given away the previous day and said: Can you arrange for me to go into the pce to make aint to the Emperor? Aside from the eighth prince, theres also Noble Lady Yuan! Even if you cant do it, you must try. I know that you hate old eighth. Since we have a shared enemy, we are on the same side. Feng Yuheng shrugged andughed, I dont dare be on the same side as you. At the very least, I would not harm innocent citizens as a result of my hatred. But I am very interested in thisint. Dont worry, I will arrange it. After saying this, she said to Wang Chuan, who was at her side: Bring young miss Zhu to the imperial daughters manor and have her stay there for a few days. I will naturally have arrangements for what follows. Chapter 987 - Let’s Go on a Tour Chapter 987 Lets Go on a Tour Zhu Kongshan did not know what exactly Feng Yuhengs arrangements could be, but she at least understood that as long as Feng Yuheng was willing to help, her safety was guaranteed. She never had any intention of keeping this life, but she should not give it away so quickly at a time like this. She needed to keep it for a little while longer. She would need to give the eighth prince and Noble Lady Yuan one more push to be satisfied! Through Hundred Herb Halls efforts, the poisoning situation in the northern part of the city was alleviated. Though those who died from freezing to death could not be revived, almost everything possible was done to ensure the lives of everyone else. Two dayster, the Yu Pce made an appearance in the northern part of the city and began a project to build up the area. The blueprints and design philosophy were provided by Feng Yuheng. They would be standardized residential homes, but they would not have their own yards. Like modern apartments, each family would have their own residence with separate rooms inside. There were some with two rooms and a living room, and there were some with three rooms and a living room. They were given out based on the size of the family. In the northern part of the city, there were nearly no people living alone. Even if they were lone wolves in the past or were beggars, they would be separated into groups of two or three and given a residence. Thinking back to the winter disaster, Feng Yuheng had already worked with the Yu Pce to construct new residences for the people in the capital. It was just that the magnitude of that disaster was quite broad. It was not as localized as this event, thus she did not make any standardized ns. Most of it was just providing repairs to the existing buildings. As for the buildings that had been rebuilt, they were built under the Yu Pces name. Things would be the same this time around, as all houses were registered under the Yu Pces name. These would be provided to the poor people of the northern part of the city for free. This time, all of the people affected by this crisis gathered in the northern part of the city. It was such that there were already people anticipating the houses being built by the Yu Pce. The northern part of the capital had be an area owned solely by the ninth prince, and these citizens who had received this grace had bepletely loyal to the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An. After the eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo, had been beaten by the citizens that day, he very rationally filed a report, and he filed it directly with the Board of Punishments. Xu Jingyuan officially took on this case; however, he simply sent the eighth prince back. He would be called back every day, but he did not go and capture a single one of those violent citizens. Xuan Tianmo knew that Xu Jingyuan was unfair in his duties; however, he was left powerless by what Xu Jingyuan said- This official is just going through the motions. His Majesty said that he wished to personally try this case. With this, Xuan Tianmo withered up, as the weight pressing down on his heart was not relieved. A bad feeling quickly surged forth, as intuition told him that this hurdle with the Emperor would likely be hard to get over. There were too many citizens who had died. It was such that the situation in court could no longer favor the eighth princes side. In addition to this, due to the interference of Zhu Kongshan, those officials from his faction no longer wished to speak for him. For a while, everyone in court wanted to express their disdain toward the eighth prince. There were even some who had begun speaking about Noble Lady Yuan. On more than one asion, someone had asked the Emperor to punish her together with him. Recently, the Emperor had been in low spirits and was always listless. Even if the matter in the northern part of the city made him angry, he always felt that he was powerless to do the things that he wanted. He was indeed sick. It was not some serious illness, as it was just a minor cold. It just left his entire body feeling weak, and he was also feeling angry. When this anger reached his heart, it made him look extremely exhausted. As for the cause of this belly full of anger, the reason was none other than having been angered by the eighth prince. The Emperor was very clear on what had happened with the previous incidents. Although he did not let it show on his face, the fire of rage burning inside his heart was not normal in size. Both were his sons, and he had to be fair for the sake of Da Shun. What he wanted to see was the two sonspete fairly, and this would let him see just who was most capable of keeping the world steady. Of course, he mostly just did not want old ninth to carry the burden of the title of Imperial Concubine Yuns son. It was such that it would be a criticism for those with other intentions. Back when the incident had urred with the jade mine, he had wanted to get rid of old eighth, but old eighth was one with many ploys. He was one with many arguments and many skills. It was such that not only was he able to get away from the mine incident with his clever words, but even a case asrge as the incident in the south had be an unsettled issue with the death of General Bi Xiu. The Emperor felt quite dejected, but he also understood that the reason that such an oue existed was a result of his own attitude. Old eighth was his son, and he never wanted to see this son meet the same oue as thete old third. After all, this was his actual son. Just like with old fourth, even though he had made such a big mistake, he only confined him to his pce. Even now, he had chosen to forgive him. He was a stern ruler and a loving father. He had always hoped that these sons would be able to get along peacefully; however, he kept in mind that they had been born into the imperial family. There would eventuallye a day when they would oppose each other. He always hoped that this day wouldeter on, but it seemed that what shoulde would stille. He would need to face the things that had to be faced. Xu Jingyuan. The Emperor spoke, his voice and expression were both fatigued, We give you a limit of three days to prepare a case for the situation in the northern part of the city. Whether its the eighth prince or Noble Lady Yuan, investigate to the fullest of your ability. As long as it can be found out, write it all down for Us. It must be clear and understandable. In three days at this hour, We will make a decision! All of the officials in court inhaled sharply, as intuition told them that the Emperor was resolving himself to tidy up his family situation. The eighth prince, the current Prince Sheng, would he suffer a meteoric fall from this?* Those who were part of the eighth princes faction were quietly surprised, as they feared that this matter would implicate them. As for the seventh prince, Xuan Tianhua, and the ninth prince, Xuan Tianming, they quickly exchanged a nce and saw the anxiety in each others eyes. Who knew why, but when faced with the Emperor making a decision, the two became on edge. They felt that something was about to happen; however, they did not know what sort of thing would happen. After the eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo, had been scratched by Zhu Kongshan and been given a beating by the citizens, aside from going to file a report with the Board of Punishments, he had been staying in the Sheng Pce and refusing to go out. He did not even attend morning court because of his injuries. In private, Xuan Tianmo had been thinking of all kinds of ways to try and find Zhu Kongshan. Even after he heard that Zhu Kongshan had been sent to Feng Yuhengs imperial daughters manor, he did not give up and sent out a group of hidden guards to try and get her out of the imperial daughters manor. As a result, none of the hidden guards that had been sent by the Sheng Pce returned. It was as though the imperial daughters manor ate people alive. It was a chilling thought. Xuan Tianmo found Zhu Kongshan, but that bore no fruit. He also heard that the Emperor had given the Board of Punishments three days to prepare the case before he would make a decision on the case. He faintly felt a bit worried and felt that this trial might be very difficult to get over. But this time, he really was innocent. This time, he really had not done anything. Those rotten clothes had nothing to do with Noble Lady Yuan. The clothes that Noble Lady Yuan had made were clearly good. Who exactly had swapped them out? He thought long and hard and felt that the swapping of those clothes was really odd. After thinking a bit more, there could only have been a problem with the environment in which they were made. They had told the citizens in the northern part of the city that the clothes had been made in the pce by the pce maids and grannies inside. In truth, how could the pce have made so many of them? Noble Lady Yuan also did not have that many subordinates. To rush out so many sets of clothes in such a short period of time, it was an extremelyrge job. That was why Noble Lady Yuans pce maid went to find a tailor in the capital and gave them this job. They were given banknotes to arrange for arge number of people from the textile shops to make them. Only like that could they manage to get such arge number made in such a short period of time. He had asked Noble Lady Yuan if there was some trick involved here, but Noble Lady Yuan denied it. He trusted that Noble Lady Yuan would not treat his future as a joke, thus... Xuan Tianmos eyes squinted, as a thought came to mind: Zhu Kongshan! It had to be that Zhu Kongshan did something! But so what if he thought of it? Right now, he could not get to Zhu Kongshan. He clearly knew where she was, but he could not catch her. Damn! Xuan Tianmo realized that this was a critical piece that Feng Yuheng had taken. He just never thought that the opposition would help Zhu Kongshan turn on him. The Sheng Pce arranged for someone to visit the tailor that Noble Lady Yuan had arranged to make the clothes, but the servant reported: The ones who participated in producing those clothes were invited by Lord Xu, Xu Jingyuan, to the Board of Punishments, and they have not been let out. At present, the tailors shop was closed, and not a single person was inside. Xuan Tianmo immediately understood what was happening. They were nning to cut off all of his escape routes. Zhu Kongshan had done something to the clothes and added poison to the congee. It was such that the people in the northern part of the city were either dead or poisoned. By the end, everyone pushed this onto him. He had be the target of public criticism. Zhu Kongshan, however, remained a Bodhisattva in everyones eyes. That girl was even able to say something like she had been raped. It was probable that she had already burned all of her bridges. This time, Xuan Tianmo felt regret. He regretted taking action so quickly against Liu shi, as it was enough to have Zhu Kongshan be so resentful. Forget it, what more could he do? Now, his face was so scratched that he could not see anyone. Even if he went to the Board of Punishments, he would be going with his face covered. His body ached all over, and it made him feel powerless to do what he wanted to do. At present, the only thing that he could do was to ce his hopes on the Board of Punishment and hope that Xu Jingyuans mind would be a little sharper, being able to find the truth of the situation and dere him to be innocent. But while this was what he desired, Xuan Tianmo knew that Xu Jingyuan was one of old sevenths people. He definitely would not help him. In addition to this, Feng Yuheng was mixing things up. Even if Xu Jingyuan uncovered the truth, he definitely would not reveal it. This was something that was evident based solely on Feng Yuheng protecting Zhu Kongshan in the imperial daughters manor. In the Sheng Pce, the eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo, spent the entire day feel frustrated. In the Yu Pce, Feng Yuheng was thinking of checking up on Zhu Kongshan and talking with her a bit after taking care of the corpses of the deceased from the northern part of the city. But before she could even stop out of the pce, she saw a group of carriages mightily heading in her direction. At the front was a gorgeous imperial carriage. She recognized it, as it belonged to Pce Princess Wu Yang, Xuan Tiange. Looking past that, very well, there were the carriages belonging to the right prime ministers manor, General Ping Nans manor, as well as countless lower-ranked officials. The carriages were lined up and moved very slowly, only stopping once they reached the Yu Pces entrance. The order was maintained quite well. Xuan Tiange pulled the curtain open and looked out, immediately seeing Feng Yuheng, who was about to go out. Sheughed and waved to Feng Yuheng: A-Heng, A-Heng! I wasing to look for you! Quickly, quickly, climb into my carriage. Lets go to the Sheng Pce together. Hm? Feng Yuheng was puzzled, What are we going to the Sheng Pce for? Xuan Tiange cheerfully said: Our eighth brother had his face scratched by his cousin, and its quite bad. Say, as one of his cousins, and you as his sister-inw, isnt it a little toocking in decency if we dont visit? While she spoke, she pointed at the carriage procession behind her and said: Look, when I brought up visiting the eighth prince, there were so many who wished toe along. Dont offer an excuse and refuse. I see that youve already gotten changed. Come, lets go. Climb in my carriage, and well set out. As she spoke, another two maidservants came to invite Feng Yuheng. Feng Yuheng was practically forcefully dragged into the imperial carriage before the carriages slowly began to move out. She lifted the curtain to look out and saw Ren Xifeng and Fung Tianyu waving to her from the window. They even happily asked if she wanted to eat some of their pastries. This instantly gave her a feeling of having been whisked away on a tour... Chapter 988 Chapter 988 Have You Come to Cry at the Funeral? PSA: Contents at the end may be disgusting for some and isrgely inconsequential. Read the trantor note at the very bottom to get an idea of what it will be about. A total of 20 carriages carried 21 masters, with Feng Yuheng hitching a ride. This represented 21 households. When this sort of procession arrived in front of the Sheng Pce and expressed a desire to see the eighth prince, the Sheng Pces people initially wanted to refuse. But when they saw Xuan Tiange, they felt that refusing was pointless. When had this unruly pce princess ever epted a refusal? As long as she stood there, was there any point in refusing? Thus the servants helplessly let the people in. Xuan Tiange dragged Feng Yuheng along and very intimately rushed inside. While rushing forward, she said: Everyone, keep up! Its likely that you wont be very familiar with the pces in the capital, but I am! Ivee over to y in all of these ces when I was younger! Come,e, I will bring you to the eighth princes courtyard. Remember, no matter how badly his face is scratched, you must notugh! Although being scratched by a woman is a very unsightly thing, we came to show our concern and to check up on him. We must not stray from our original intent. The young misses behind her nodded, expressing that they understood what she was saying. They then followed Xuan Tiange and arrived at Xuan Tianmos courtyard after just a short while. Eighth brother! I came with Heng Heng to see you! Are you happy? Are you moved? Immediately after stepping through the door, Xuan Tiange began to scram. Feng Yuheng heard this and wanted tough, happy? Moved? It was likely that the eighth prince wanted to cough up blood, right? Reality probed that Feng Yuhengs understanding of the eighth prince was very good. At this moment, Xuan Tianmo felt a bit like he wanted to vomit blood. He was stillying in bed, as there was not a single part of his body that did not hurt. He did not even want to move, yet he heard Xuan Tianges irritating voice at a time like this. She even said that she had brought Feng Yuheng? No matter how he listened to this, it did not sound like she hade to visit him. Did theye to smash things? With the support of the servants, he was able to sit up in bed. Before he could even tidy up his clothes, the door was pushed open without any reservation. Following this came a shout, as his cousin, the one viewed as a treasure by the Emperor, burst into the room. Oh, my dear eighth brother! This was after Xuan Tianges opening. The cause of this was that she had seen the half of Xuan Tianmos face that had been scratched by Zhu Kongshan. Eighth brother, how did you end up like this? Hasnt your face been ruined? I thought that it was a light wound, but now, it looks quite serious. To be injured like this, I fear that it wont be able to recover any more, right? While saying this, she asked Feng Yuheng: A-Heng, is there any treatment for this? While saying this, she reached out to feel Xuan Tianmos face. Of course, Xuan Tianmo would not allow her to feel it, quickly dodging away. He even very angrily said: How old are you now? Why are you still so quick to touch things? No matter how old, I am still your cousin! I am worried about the condition of your injury and was not at all embarrassed. Youre a grown man. What are you acting shy for? Shy? Xuan Tianmo nearly choked upon hearing these words. He was a grown man. How could he even remotely be described as shy? Before he could speak up, he heard Feng Yuheng slowly say: It would be very difficult for it to recover. Even if the flesh grew back, it will definitely leave a scar. This was said in quite a loud voice, and it was enough for the young misses who came in after them to hear. Ren Xifeng and Fung Tianyu exchanged a nce and suddenly said: Huh? It cant get better? Then its too pitiful for His Highness the eighth prince! Thats right, thats right! In the future, he will be an extremely ugly man. Even if he has his position as a prince supporting him, it would be very difficult for him to have a beautiful girl want to marry into the Sheng Pce, right? Thats right! After all, this face is too frightening. If I woke up at night and saw it, I might pass out in fear. Nobody would be so careless with their lives for the sake of the status of the Sheng Pce! Hah, His Highness the eighth prince really is pitiful. With these two leading the charge, it was as though the young misses who hade with them had received orders, immediately knowing what sort of things to say. Thus everyone went along with what Ren Xifeng and Fung Tianyu had said, saying a myriad of things. In just a short span of time, Xuan Tianmo had been described as only being able to get an ugly shrew, and they would spend the rest of their life in grief. There was even one who said: Its a pity that I even liked His Highness the eighth prince, but now, with him like this, thest bit of love in my heart has been scared away. Xuan Tianmos head ached from listening to this. He just could not understand it. He was a man, not a woman. What was it? Was a wound on his face the same as having his life ruined? Who set this sort of rule? What sort of man did not have some scratches or bumps? Why was it like he was being described as no longer being able to live? He really wanted to argue for a bit, but he was a grown man. Facing over 20 girls, the feeling was as if he had fallen into a sparrows nest. There was this incessant chirping near his ears, and he opened his mouth to interject a few times but was unable to cut in. He nearly feltpletely stifled. Led by Xuan Tiange, these young misses expressed their earnest concern for the eighth prince. There were even some who put on appearances and wiped away some tears, and one even said: If eighth prince does not dislike the idea, my servant is quite understanding. Ill just let her suffer a bit and have her enter the Sheng Pce as the official princess! Before the eighth prince could speak, Xuan Tiange immediately waved her hand and chimed in: No good, no good, our Heng Heng already said that everyone is equal. We cant just throw out a maidservant because shes a servant; moreover, she would be marrying an ugly monster with a ruined face... Hah, eighth brother, its not that I want to poke at your sore spot. I just misspoke. But while the words were crude, the logic was not. You know that I have never had a filter when speaking. Uncle Emperor was even powerless to do anything about it. Dont get mad at me. In short, my meaning is that we cant let someone just ruin a servants life because your face is ruined. That would be unfair to the servant. After saying this, she turned to ask Feng Yuheng: A-Heng, what I said was correct, right! Feng Yuheng was about to suffer from internal injuries fromughing. How was this visiting a sick person. This was clearly just a toon to make someone unhappy. The eighth princes face was about to turn ck with anger. But she was very happy with seeing this ouing. She was also very cooperative by picking up on what Xuan Tiange said: Thats right! Everyone is equal. Regardless of whether theyre princes or maidservants, if they are unwilling, forcing a marriage would be the same as rape. Xuan Tianmo nearly copsed, rape? He, a dignified prince, could get any sort of girl. Was there any need to rape a servant? However, he was destined to be unable to get a word in today. There were truly too many women in the room! They spoke one after another, and he, a grown man, was stuck in this crowd of sparrows. It was a very incongruous scene. Although he was quite frustrated with his face being scratched, he did not think that it was a particrly big deal, yet all of these people looked at him with extremely sympathetic gazes. The feeling was as if he would be unable to live on without his face. Fung Tianyu even specifically went forward to say: Your Highness the eighth prince, we can all understand your feelings. After all, being scratched by your cousin, with whom you have a set rtionship, its something that easy to say but does not sound good. Just like a couple living their life, the women in other families are all utterly obedient to their husbands, always adhering to what their husbands say, but your woman shattered thisw and turned it around. At home, she has be the lord at home. Say, just how shameful is that for you! Thats not all. Not only does she not listen to you, but she also hits you! Your Highness the eighth prince, dont worry. We definitely will not spread this. Heaven and earth know it. We also know it, and we will at most say a few words when we get home. We will not spread it to everyone in Da Shun. Xuan Tianmo wanted to ask her. With things having already spread as it has, who still did not know about it? What was it, was the capital alone not enough? Did you want to spread it to the other provinces too? Immediately following this, Ren Xifeng also spoke up: Lets not make this sound too serious. Men, right! Who doesnt have some injuries on their bodies? My father has so many injuries on his body that I cant even keep count. Just as Xuan Tianmo felt that this was a bit more reasonable, Ren Xifeng immediately added: But my fathers injuries all came from the battlefield when he was younger. Thats a mans career! But His Highness the eighth princes injuries were the result of his woman scratching me. What sort of thing is this? Feng Yuheng thought for a bit then said: It should be considered a disgrace. Hah! Xuan Tiange stomped her foot, But of course! This is called a disgrace! But eighth brother must not be too rash and get angry. We are notughing at you. We are sympathetic. After all, you were hurt! To speak of an injury to the face, its notpletely untreatable. I recall that the members of the imperial harem have something that they use to maintain their youthful looks? Apparently, that is something that can recover ones looks. What was it called again... **Dried centa.* Feng Yuheng reminded her, Its the centa thates out of the mothers body after the child is born. It has a very strong medical effect. Eighth brother might not understand the process of gathering dried centa, right? Then I will exin it to you simply. In order to add dried centa to medicine, fresh centa needs to be collected from a healthy mother after childbirth. Rinse it in water then remove the connective tissue and burst blood vessels near the umbilical cord. Squeeze out the blood and rinse it a few more times. Continue washing until it is spotless. Then use a thin metal wire to stretch it out from the inside and use some string to sew it shut. ce it in a pot of boiling water and retrieve it when the centa has floated up. Cut off the amnion and dry it above a smokeless brazier until it bubbles and is porous. She patiently spoke, but this made Xuan Tianmo begin to heave. He wanted to tell Feng Yuheng to stop talking a few times, but how could he stop her. Xuan Tiange even insisted on chiming in: Apparently, when that thing has just been retrieved from a womans body, its very bloody. It also has a fishy smell. Its extremely disgusting! But eighth brother, for the sake of your face, I, your cousin, want to find one for you. How about this, for the sake of ensuring the freshness of the centa, I will simply find a pregnant woman and send her to the Sheng Pce. Provide her with food and drink to ensure that the pregnancy is healthy. When she gives birth to her child, take the centa. Only like that can it be fresh and warm. Eighth brother, what do you think? Xuan Tianmo could no longer endure, as he leaned over the side of the bed and began to vomit. This shocked the young misses into backing up. At the same time, they covered their mouths and noses with looks of disdain on their faces. Feng Yuheng furrowed her brow and worriedly said: Eighth brother, could it be that you suffered internal injuries from being beaten by young miss Zhu? Otherwise, how could you throw up? Eighth brother truly is too pitiful! Youre still so young. How could the Zhu familys young miss do such a thing! With her saying this, Xuan Tiange immediately turned around to waved her hand to the people who hade. It was as though those young misses had been through training, as they all covered their faces at the same time and began to cry. 20 young misses had begun to cry at the same time. The shy ones sobbed, while the bold ones loudly wailed. The Sheng Pces servants looked at this scene and suddenly felt as though they were conducting a funeral... Chapter 989 - Touring With a Group Really Is Relaxing! Chapter 989 Touring With a Group Really Is Rxing! It might be that the impact of the girls crying was too great, or it was possible that this sort of crying was too sorrowful, as even the Sheng Pces servants began to feel saddened upon hearing it. Very quickly, maidservants began to wipe away tears. After a little while longer, even the male servants began to cry. Aside from the guards with martial abilities, who were not affected, all of the others had begun to cry, and the crying was getting louder and louder. By the end, the servants simply dropped to their knees. With the young misses taking the lead, they loudly shouted: Your Highness the eighth prince! Youre so pitiful! Your Highness! You have had it so hard! Xuan Tianmo went from vomiting to nearly coughing up blood. He almost suspected that Feng Yuheng had given these people some sort of drug, causing them to all cry. In the end, had theye to visit a sick person or to cry at a funeral? This sort of crying continued for just under an hour before Xuan Tiange finally said: Alright, alright, stop crying. Eighth brother has not died yet. Crying right now is truly a bit too early. Put your tears away ande back when its time to cry! After saying this, she looked at Xuan Tianmo and said: Eighth brothersplexion is not very good. Thinking about it, your body must be weak. Get some good rest! We wont be disrupting you any further. Xuan Tianmo did not want to say a single word and just nodded his head. He had been hoping for these gue gods to quickly leave. Xuan Tiange went with his wishes and quickly led the people out. It was just that she sighed while walking out: Hah, eighth brother is good at everything, but his choice of women is toocking. He truly cantpare with ninth brother. My older brothers, they really are a cause for concern. I want to feel at ease but cannot. Forget it, forget it, lets go and visit fifth brother to warn him of eighth brothers situation. We must have him get along well with the Feng familys fourth young miss. It would be best if he did not follow in eighth brothers footsteps. Finally, everyone left, and the room fell silent. Only the Sheng Pces servants remained kneeling on the ground. With tears on their faces, they finally came to their senses. Why did they need to cry? Why did they kneel? How did they end up crying without even realizing it? What exactly had just happened? Seeing the confused looks on the servants faces, Xuan Tianmo once again wondered if Feng Yuheng had given them some strange drug that would leave them confused. He loudly cursed at these ignorant servants and vented the anger that he had been holding in on these servants. In the end, he still coughed up blood in anger. As for Xuan Tianges group, they said that they would go and visit the fifth prince and really went to find him. The group left the Sheng Pce and mightily headed toward the Li Pce. After arriving, they held onto the fifth prince and warned him exhaustively, analyzing the pain that the eighth prince had suffered for the fifth prince. They repeatedly urged him to get along well with the Feng familys fourth young miss and not allow the eighth princes tragedy to repeat itself in the Li Pce. At the same time, Xuan Tiange also said: Women, right! They cant be made to suffer, nor can they be spoiled. Just that Feng familys fourth young miss, fifth brother, if you dont strictly guide her, I fear that things she could do would be even more outrageous than what the Zhu familys young miss did! Tsk tsk, fifth brother, you have better facial features than eighth brother. You must not let your face be ruined by a woman. Do you understand? I really am worried about you. With Xuan Tiange leading the charge, the young misses behind her also began to speak, never leaving room for anyone else to get a word in. All of them stayed in the Li Pce for over two hours, which left the fifth princes head in a daze, as he felt that he was on the edge of mental copse. Only then did they bid farewell. Feng Yuheng originally thought that this would be the end, but the result was that the young misses had a quick discussion and felt that the previous two visits had negative energy. To only interact with these negative people in a day, it was truly not good for ones health, thus they decided to visit the eldest and second princes, which would be considered happy ces to recover their moods. Like that, she sat in Xuan Tianges imperial carriage while eating seeds, following the group to the two pces. Over the course of the day, they had gone from the Sheng Pce to the Li Pce to the Jing Pce then to the Yuan Pce. There were people who made arrangements for things all along the way. When they arrived, there would be people to receive them, and they very humanly lined up to use the restroom. After they arrived in the Jing Pce, the Jing Pce also provided a meal for them. Feng Yuheng thought that touring with a group really was rxing! But while it was rxing for some, it would be troubling for others. The one to be troubled was the eighth princes side. For the sake of preventing things from getting out of control, he continued to think of ways to have his people break into the imperial daughters manor to snatch Zhu Kongshan. He even thought of using Zhu familys life as a threat to prevent Zhu Kongshan from doing something devilish. Unfortunately, the imperial daughters manor was so secure that not even a fly could get in. He waspletely stumped. What was a residence that did not even have its master living there doing with so much security? As for the Zhu familys side, Xuan Tianmo was no fool. Even if he did threaten them, it would be pointless. Zhu Kongshan hated the Zhu family so much that she was all too eager to see them all die. This was the same for the Liu family, thus controlling the Zhu family was not a solution. Before he figured out how to resolve this situation and before he figured out how he would go about doing this, everyone in the capital hated him to the bone. The hated him because of the people who had died in the northern part of the city. The more infuriating part was that the madams and officials families also hated him. Because of that previous reason, Hundred Herb Halls doctors and best medicine were used in the northern part of the city. This caused a shortage of doctors and medicine. This left them with no ce to seek treatment or buy medicine. Thus the Sheng Pces entrance became a disaster area, as arge number of citizens would go each day to throwrge amounts of mud and snowballs. There were even some who threw axes. This scared the guards at the gates away from standing outside, as they all hid in the yard. On the third day, Zhu Kongshan was secretly sent by Feng Yuheng to the Board of Punishments for questioning. Being questioned by Xu Jingyuan, Zhu Kongshan pushed all of her crimes onto Xuan Tianmo, while she became a victim who suffered many grievances. Xu Jingyuan even had a granny from the pcee to inspect Zhu Kongshans body. After receiving the response that she was no longer pure, another item was added to the list of crimesmitted by the eighth prince. As for the tailors who had made clothes for Noble Lady Yuan, they spent their days at the Board of Punishments. ording to what the shopkeeper of the tailor shop, someone from the pce iming to be one of Noble Lady Yuans maidservants gave them money to have them make winter clothes. They also provided arge amount of materials, but they would need to prepare the cotton themselves. They received the money and prepared to get to work, but on the second day, another pce maid arrived, telling them that the cotton used did not need to be of high quality. It would be fine to just use the old stock that had been left in the warehouse. Each garment did not need very much, and if there was not enough, just fill them up with scrap. In summary, the cost would be dropped, and they said that they would only be used to warm up the cows and sheep. Not only did they say this, but they also took back half of the silver that had been paid the previous day. It was such that it was only enough to make it like that. Not only did they use old cotton, but arge portion of the materials used was waste material that had been recovered from clothes that had been worn by others for many years. This shopkeeper spoke with righteousness: Since they were to be used by cows and sheep, the things that we provided were good enough. There were for mere livestock and not to be worn by people! Xu Jingyuan felt that what they had said was correct. They had made them using livestock as their guidelines. Who knew that they would be given to people. Of course, he deliberately neglected the fact that they had done this for the sake of profits and only recorded part of what the shopkeeper had said, especially emphasizing that it was Noble Lady Yuan who had ordered for someone to do this. After three days of questioning, this case was tidied up into a report and given to the Emperor during the morning court session on the fourth day. Everyone was waiting for the Emperor to make a judgment on this matter. They saw the Emperor read the report for a long time, as a conflicted expression appeared on his face. He was unable to make up his mind for a long time. Xuan Tianming furrowed his brow and cast a nce in Xu Jingyuans direction. Xu Jingyuan immediately stepped forward and kneeled, saying: Your Majesty, there is a witness in Zhu Kongshan, who has already been left to wait outside the hall. She insisted on recounting this case in front of Your Majesty to file herint against His Highness Prince Sheng! The Emperor had a conflicted expression on his face. Listening to what Xu Jingyuan said, he did not speak for a long time. The officials in court grew anxious from waiting, as Xuan Tianming suddenly said: Since shes alreadye, just bring her in and hear what she has to say! With Xuan Tianming having spoken, someone from the outside escorted Zhu Kongshan inside. The Emperor red at Xuan Tianming but did not say anything. He just coldly looked at Zhu Kongshan kneeling in the middle of the hall, as she loudly cried: Your Majesty! This humble girl wishes to file aint against the eighth prince! I beg Your Majesty to support this humble girl and the citizens of this world! Following this, Zhu Kongshan used herself as a starting point to speak on this topic from a different angle. The overall story became: This humble girl was born in Peng Zhou and worked hard to support the poor folk in Peng Zhou. This point is easily verifiable as long as one visits Peng Zhou and asks around. Before the start of winter, this humble girl came to the capital for the sake of visiting my two aunts in the Imperial Pce but happened to see so many beggars and poor people in the northern part of the city, thus I could not endure and wanted to help them. This humble girl used the money that I had brought to make winter clothes for the beggars, repair a temple and set up a congee stall. I also convinced many friends in the capital to do good deeds with this humble girl, and we were weed in the northern part of the city very quickly. At this time, the eighth prince saw the benefits of our deeds and wanted us to tell everyone that the Sheng Pce was providing us with the money to do these good deeds. Since this humble girl was staying at his residence, I had no other choice. I was thinking that regardless of who was doing it, as long as it was done, it would be a good thing for the citizens, thus I did not argue. But the eighth prince never provided a single cent, but he did provide this humble girl with quite a few essories. This humble girl traded all of them for money to continue supporting the congee stall in the northern part of the city. This humble girl was thinking of continuing this through the winter. This way, the people would be able to stay warm and have some food to eat; however, who knew that the eighth prince would expose his true nature. Not only did he defile this humble girls body inside his Sheng Pce, but he also coborated with Noble Lady Yuan to wickedly produce those winter clothes to freeze the citizens to death. He even put poison into the congee to poison even more people! Your Majesty, please show your good judgment. Everything that this humble girl said was true! Everything that had been said matched up with what Xu Jingyuan had written in his report; however, it waspletely different from what Xuan Tianmo had done. Zhu Kongshan looked at the Emperor and felt that this emperors gaze had a quality that was very simr to the eighth princes spirit. It was so prating and full of confidence, and it waspletely intolerant of any contention. But she did note today for the sake of using her mouth to say these words. She definitely did not believe that the Emperor would just listen to the testimony of a little girl like her. She had even considered that the Emperor was smart enough to have this whole matter investigated, and he would definitely discover the truth. But what of it? She came here for the sake of forcing the Emperor to get angry, force him to be rash and force him to give up on investigating. She had to ensure that the eighth prince was found guilty. A resolute expression appeared on Zhu Kongshans face, as she suddenly stood up and fiercely charged at a round pir in the hall. The people cried out in shock, but nobody stopped her. They just heard Zhu Kongshan scream while running: Eighth prince, you violent beast. This humble girl will proim his guilt with my death! With a thunk sound, Zhu Kongshan seeded in ramming into the pir. Blood sttered all over, as she perished... Chapter 990 Chapter 990 Selecting a Date for the Execution Zhu Kongshan had proimed the eighth princes guilt with her death. This was something that shocked all of the officials present and made them very moved. Regardless of their faction, they all kneeled and were brought to the same side by this death, as they chanted in unison: Would Your Majesty announce the eighth princes guilt! Would Your Majesty announce the eighth princes guilt! On the other side, Xuan Tianmings group also kneeled, saying the same things as the officials. The Emperors hand that was holding the report could not stop shaking. A feeling of helplessly beingpelled washed over him. Although he had many points that he was suspicious of in this case, he also knew: This served old eighth right! So what if he was being framed this time? He had escaped punishment for the two previous cases. Facing all of these officials, facing the people of the world, and facing his other sons, he had to take a stance! Eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo... Finally, the Emperor spoke: Harmed the people, acted like a tyrant, was inhuman and savage. He will immediately be sent to the condemned cell, and the imperial pces imperial guards will be given to the ninth prince tomand once more. For the eighth prince... contact the Board of Punishments to set a date... for the execution! These words determined the eighth princes final oue. There were some who still felt unreconciled and asked: Then what about Noble Lady Yuan? The Emperor broadly waved his hand: Demote her to talenteddy, take her out of Cun Shan Pce and... ce her in Jing Si Pce. Another was sent to Jing Si Pce. Although she had not been killed nor sent to the cold pce, she had been demoted to a talenteddy, which meant that there was not much difference from being a normal pce maid. After all, she was just a member of the imperial harem. After losing her son, she would no longer be able to reverse the situation, and nobody had any objections to how this was handled. Only Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua understood things clearly. The Emperor was not foolish, and he knew that Noble Lady Yuan had been framed in this case, thus he left that woman a lifeline. Xuan Tianming sighed to himself and thought that his Father Emperor had indeed gotten old. If this had urred 20 years in the past, Noble Lady Yuan would definitely have died. But now, the Emperor was filled with an apologetic feeling toward the members of the imperial harem. That was why he no longer handled things so frankly. After court was dismissed, Xuan Tianming led the imperial guards in surrounding the Sheng Pce, arresting Xuan Tianmo and bringing him in. The condemned cell was in the Imperial Pce under the mountain in the back. It was an ice-cold ce that necessitated a sweater even during the hottest days of the year. At present, it was the twelfth month, and the inside was filled with water and ice. It was so cold that it prated to the core. Xuan Tianmo sat in the condemned cell, and the colding from the ground caused his lower body to feel numb. He felt a little unable to keep up with the situation. He did not understand. How did he get swept into the condemned cell? Apparently, he was going to be executed? How could that be possible! How could he have possibly fallen to this point? Not to mention how the eighth prince could not understand how things had be like this, but Noble Lady Yuan, who had been chased out of Cun Shan Pce was also unable to understand how she had suddenly fallen. She only had a sudden realization after hearing about Zhu Kongshan filing manyints against the eighth prince and evenmitted suicide by smashing her own head in front of the Emperor. It turned out that while she and her son thought that they were being smart, they ended up falling into that girls hands. She angrily gritted her teeth! She initially wanted to give her son some assistance, but who knew that she had sent an ungrateful wolf to her sons side. She had even caused them to fall to such an extent. Jing Si Pce, how sarcastic was that! Back when Imperial Concubine Li had been demoted to nobledy, she had been chased to Jing Si Pce. Now, she had been demoted even more thoroughly, as she had been demoted directly to talenteddy. She had also been sent to Jing Si Pce. Was this the turning of the tide? Pce maid Yue Xiu moved into Jing Si Pces side hall with Talented Lady Liu. Without her position as nobledy, even her court title had been taken back. Now, she could only be called by her maiden name. What sort of thing is a talenteddy! She gritted her teeth so ferociously that she nearly shattered all of her teeth. I dont believe it! I refuse to believe that things will end for Moer and me like this! mes were shooting out of Talented Lady Lius eyes, We absolutely must not let things go like this. As long as Moer does not die, I will definitely think of a way to go and meet him! Yue Xiu also did not want to live such a shabby life. Now, they were moving into Jing Si Pce. Once the eighth prince was executed, she was worried that her master would not even be able to maintain even the position of talenteddy. Though she never truly had any hopes in her master being able to assume the position of empress dowager, she absolutely did not want to see her master be a talenteddy just like this. If things did were bad for the master, just how well could the servant do? Yue Xiu furrowed her brow and thought for a while then immediately said: It seems that His Majestys imperial decree did not say that master would not be let out of Jing Si Pce. Thinking about it, its not the same as the time that Imperial Concubine Li had been locked up here. These words acted as a reminder for Talented Lady Liu. That was right,pared to Imperial Concubine Li at that time, she currently had the freedom to move around. The Emperor only said that she would be demoted and moved out of her pce; however, he did not say that she would not be allowed to move around the Imperial Pce. As long as she could still walk out of Jing Si Pces gates... She suddenly began to smile, It seems that Moer and I are not stuck in a dead end. As long as this door was left open a crack, I have a chance to reverse the tides. Yue Xiu, help me get changed and do my hair. We will go and visit the Empress. A nobledy had been demoted to talenteddy, and she had been demoted by the Emperor himself. This news spread very quickly through the inner pce and reached the Empress ears. To the Empress, Noble Lady Yuan only being demoted to talenteddy was not enough to relieve the hatred in her heart. If it was up to her, it would have been best if she had been thrown into the condemned cell with the eighth prince. Once the date was set, just have them executed. If not that then they could just give her a bottle of poison and let her do it herself. Only with Noble Lady Yuans death could she no longer be threatened by that person. At the very least, her days would be a little more stable. There would no need to spend each day on tenderhooks. Fang Yi advised her: Your Highness, take things one step at a time. She has already been demoted to talenteddy. In the future, any casual reason can be used to leave her half dead. In this inner pce, killing someone is all too easy. Thats right! The Empress sighed, In this inner pce, to have someone killed is truly too easy. Its just that this One has never wanted to use such methods, nor has anyone ever been able to threaten this One. Thats why this was something that this One had forgotten. As the two spoke, a pce servant came to report: Your Highness, Talented Lady Liu is requesting a visit. Talented Lady Liu? The Empress was stunned and could not react for a moment, Who is Talented Lady Liu? How many years had it been since someone of the rank of talenteddyst came to visit Jing Ci Pce? That pce servant replied: Its the previous Noble Lady Yuan. She was just demoted to talenteddy. Its her! A fierce expression instantly appeared on the Empress face. This was something that had not happened in many years. But it onlysted for an instant, as she quickly regained herposure. She just nodded, Let Talented Lady Liu in. The pce maid went out to invite her in, and Fang Yi quietly said: Your Highness, why bother with meeting her? She is just a lowly talenteddy now. Even if she has a grasp on your weakness, its not to the point of needing tomit yourself to much? This servant has already thought about this matter before. Without dirtying Your Highness hands, this servant would have gone to take care of it. The Empress furrowed her brow and did not directly pick up on that topic, only saying: This One just wants to talk with her a bit. To find out just how much that woman knows and what sort of evidence that woman has. If its gossip, theres no need for us to be so worried. While she spoke, Talented Lady Liu entered with Yue Xiu. Having been demoted to talenteddy, she now needed to perform a salute that required kowtowing. She was very unhappy to do it, but as long as she was in the Imperial Pce, there would be no shortage of rules. The two kneeled and said: Greetings to Your Highness the Empress. The Empress sat above them and looked at the two kneeling people. She could not help but ask: Could it be that you think that based on this Ones abilities, the eighth prince can be brought out of the condemned cell? Or do you feel that this One can help you reim your position as nobledy? Or even imperial concubine? Talented Lady Liu raised her head and had a faint smile on her face, saying: No, this lowly concubine never thought that Your Highness the Empress would have that much ability. If you really did, the one to regain the position of imperial concubine would not have been Imperial Concubine Li. Then what have youe for? The Empress grew angry, Could it be that you want to make it public that you did not manage to die this time? This One will tell you that whether you live or die, its all a result of what you and your son have done! It was what your own niece did. Itspletely unrted to this One! What is Your Highness the Empress getting so emotional for? Talented Lady Liu spoke to the Empress from her kneeling position: This concubine came today without any intention of making a request of Your Highness the Empress. This concubine was just thinking that it would not do for just me to feel down with such a big incident urring. Saying this, a light shed through her eyes, as she coldly said: Cheng shi, I am unhappy, so you will also be unhappy! I came today to let you see what my ending is and to let you think about what your ending would be if things were exposed. Dont think that just because you are the Empress today, you will always remain the empress. I will tell you that I have already made arrangements with someone on the outside about your situation. Once something happens to me or the eighth prince, just wait and see. Very quickly, every part of Da Shun will know about Your Highness the Empress true identity. At that time, I want to see what face you have left to remain in that spot and what face you have left to be mother of all under heaven. I also want to see whether or not His Majesty is able to tolerate someone who has hidden for so long at his side. I just want to see whether you live or die at that time, or whether you are living better than worse than I am. Talented Lady Lius words caused the Empress heart to tremble; however, it could not do anything to truly scare her. She even smiled and said: What is there to be curious about. Its something that would eventually happen. Its not like this One has not thought about it before. Also, Noble Lady Yuan, oh wait, it should be Talented Lady Liu, do you think that His Majesty is that much of a fool? This One will tell you, His Majesty was sharp in the past and is still sharp now. Nothing can be hidden from him. My situation cannot be hidden, and your situation is even harder to hide. The jade mine in Yu Zhou and the situation in the South, do you think that your current situation is because of Zhu Kongshan alone? Just wait and see. All deeds will be rewarded, and if it has not been rewarded, all deeds will be repaid in full when the time is right. Its like this for you, and its the same for this One. Talented Lady Liu stared at the Empress and felt that there was a hint of despair on this persons face. She suddenly realized that if the Empress no longer had any hope of living, what of the things that she said could truly instigate her? She just saw the Empress wave her hand, You can go back! To use that thing to threaten this One again is pointless. His Majesty is already clear on the matter. The reason that this One has been kept in this position is just for the sake of catching a fish. You are a talenteddy, while I am bait. Neither is better off than the other! Talented Lady Liu left Jing Ci Pces main hall to the sound of the Empressughter. If the Empress telling the truth, what had she been doing? Those threats would have been nothing but little tricks. His Majesty already knew, thus she could not get anything with those threats. But if those threats did not work, what of her and Moer? As she thought about this, she suddenly bumped into someone. Talented Lady Liu raised her head in shock and saw that it was an exceptionally beautiful person in red clothes standing in front of her, saying: Talented Lady Liu, why do you have the smell of a corpse on you? Chapter 991 - Bewitched Chapter 991 Bewitched Speaking of beauties, there was no shortage of them in the Imperial Pce. From the Empress at the top to the members of the imperial harem down at the bottom, which one of them was not a beauty? Although they had all entered the Imperial Pce over 20 years earlier, and they were no longer young, but while their youth had faded, their beauty still remained. In addition to this, they did a good job of preserving themselves, and they all looked quite beautiful. Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful they were, they could not actually shock anyone, nor would they be considered extremely beautiful. The only one worthy of this description in the pce would be Feng Zhaolian. Ever since the previous visit to the Imperial Pce, this person has continued to remain. The Empress understood very clearly what his situation was and what he was doing, but with Feng Yuhengs face to be considered and the Emperor not saying anything, she could not chase him out. She could only endure and allow this person to wander around the Imperial Pce. This ended up bing a sight to see, enticing the bored members of the imperial harem intoe over for the sake of seeing Feng Zhaolian a little more and admire his beauty. The one that Talented Lady Liu and Yue Xiu had bumped into was Feng Zhaolian who had just returned from a walk. This person loved the color red and was clearly standing there. Talented Lady Liu felt that the person standing before her was a wicked ghost. Although this person was exceedingly beautiful, he was also extremely frightening. Especially the things that Feng Zhaolian had said. What did he mean by she had the smell of a corpse on her? Talented Lady Liu asked him: What do your words mean? You dont understand? Feng Zhaolian curved up the corners of his lips and smiled, I smell the scent of a corpseing from your body. Thinking about it, you wont be able to survive for long. Imperial Concubine Yuan, Noble Lady Yuan, Talented Lady Liu, looking at what youve done, you dont see to be particrly tired. After saying all of this, Feng Zhaolian did not even look at her before leaving and going back into the main hall of Jing Ci Pce. He then shouted: Your Highness the Empress, I saw a person on the brink of death outside this hall. She had the smell of a corpse on her. It smelled so bad. Talented Lady Liu trembled with anger and wanted to run back inside to argue with Feng Zhaolian a little more; however, she was stopped by Yue Xiu: Master, its better to have one fewer problem than one more problem. Theres no need for us to argue with that sort of person. Talented Lady Liu took a deep breath and finally managed to remember that she had somewhere else to visit. It was only thanks to this that was she willing to listen to Yue Xius advice and avoid arguing with him. Turning around, she pulled Yue Xiu along and went toward the condemned cell. She wanted to see her son. She had heard that the ce where he was held had terrible conditions. In the past, there were many who passed away inside the cell before it was even time for them to be executed. There would be no need for the execution, but that abominable environment made survival difficult. She had never seen the condemned cell; however, she had heard plenty of rumors from having lived in the Imperial Pce for most of her life. The more she understood, the more her heart shook. She feared that her Moer would be unable to survive in there, and she hoped desperately that he would be let out. At the same time, she understood that it would be impossible for Xuan Tianmo to be let out. Once he was let out, he would be escorted to the execution site. She only had three days. Would three days be enough for her to reverse the situation? Who is it? Stop! In front of the condemned cell, guards stood with their spears lowered, stopping Talented Lady Liu in her steps. They also loudly said: The condemned cell is an important ce. Unrted persons are not permitted to enter! Talented Lady Liu took a deep breath and did everything possible to remain calm. At the same time, she gave Yue Xiu a look. Yue Xiu handed over two bundles of money that had been prepared then said to the two: This is Talented Lady Liu, His Highness the eighth princes birth mother. Brothers, His Highness is about to be executed. I beg that you take pity on our masters heart and let us in to take a look! Just treat it as letting us send His Highness the eighth prince off. She cried and begged with tears in her eyes, but the two guards continued to ignore her. They did not even nce in the direction of the bundles of money. They just coldly said: Regardless of who you are, unless you have an imperial decree from His Majesty or from His Highness Prince Yu, not to mention just a talenteddy, but even if it was Her Highness the Empress, you could not take a single step into the condemned cell. We are just going in to take a look. Just a look before wee out. Were begging you to do something kind, alright! Yue Xiu continued to plead, You can send someone to follow us. Its just the two of us going in. Absolutely nothing will happen. However, the guards did not say another word. They just stared forward and did not pay the two any additional attention. Yue Xiu wanted to plead a little more, but Talented Lady Liu waved her hand and turned around, gently saying: Its pointless. Theres no need to keep begging. Ive never heard of anyone being able to get into the condemned cell. On the way here, I already considered this sort of oue. The reason that I still wanted to try was that I did not feel reconciled. She left, and Yue Xiu quickly followed along behind her, urgently asking: Could we really be unable to meet him? Talented Lady Liusplexion was dark. Nobody would be able to figure out what she was thinking, as she did not respond to Yue Xius question. She just slightly furrowed her brow and changed direction while increasing her pace. Yue Xiu could faintly see some hatred emanating from Talented Lady Liu, but she could not figure it out. With things as they were, could it be that her master still had some sort of final trump card? Compared to her sister, who had many schemes and plots, Imperial Concubine Li was far more cowardly. When the eighth princes situation reached her in Chang Ning Pce, she smashed a teacup in fear. Although it was not her own son, if the eighth prince really did die, it would be very good for her son, but that was still a life. In the end, he was connected to her by blood, as he was her nephew. To have suddenly been given the death penalty, this made Imperial Concubine Li feel flustered. She even connected it to what if her Fenger somedaypeted against the ninth prince for that throne. In the end, would he also meet with such an ending? However, that fluster onlysted for a moment, as she quickly came up with her own ideas. In order to not be restricted by others or be viewed as an enemy, the only option was to be the highest authority and have everyone listen to everything that they said. As long as her Fenger could ascend to the emperors position, there would no longer be any need to be afraid of anyone or anything. On the contrary, if someone else ascended to the throne, she and Fenger would need to spend the rest of their lives on tenderhooks. While Imperial Concubine Li was thinking about these things, Talented Lady Liu arrived. Seeing this elder sister be demoted once more, Imperial Concubine Li no longer had the initial desire to make things difficult for her. She also no longer had the joy of having been promoted once more. She just had her maid, Zuoer, help the person performing the salute up and grant her a seat. Only then did she ask: Elder sister, instead of going to ask Her Highness the Empress for help, what have youe here for? Just as this question was asked, she figured that this elder sister had most likelye to ask her for some help, thus she smiled bitterly, This Ones position as an imperial concubine, elder sister should know well how I came to obtain it. We should both be clear on what sort of position we presently upy in His Majestys eyes. Thats why this One really is unable to provide much help on this matter. Talented Lady Liu looked at her and just faintly sighed, saying: I did note here to ask you for help. Its just that my son will be taken away soon, and my heart has been feeling quite ufortable. I was thinking that this pce only had rtives, thus I came here to sit for a while. While saying this, she stared at the earring that Imperial Concubine Li wore. It was the one that she had given her previously. It was something that the Liu familys grandmother had left behind. Talented Lady Lius mind went to work, but it was not noticeable, as she faintly said: Grandmother was right. Us fighting is a matter between the two of us, but once someone else is involved, we must face them together. Now that my Moer has lost in a crushing defeat, even losing his life in the process, from this day forward, I will do everything possible to help the sixth prince and help you, my younger sister. Imperial Concubine Li froze and suddenly realized that Talented Lady Liu was expressing her stance. The eighth prince was going to die, and she no longer had any hope, thus she ced her considerations on Fenger. But this was also good. Having one more to helpe up with schemes would be better than worrying about nothing on her own in this pce. Thus Imperial Concubine Li put on a look of gratitude and took the initiative to help Talented Lady Liu, saying very earnestly: Many thanks elder sister for wanting to help Fenger with his strategies. If the dayes when Fenger seeds in ascending the throne, we definitely will not forget elder sisters grace. The sisters held hands and chatted in Zhang Ning Pce for four hours, and the conversation mostly revolved around the sixth prince. Regardless of whether it was getting the throne or getting Feng Yuheng, the only thing in the way was the ninth prince, Xuan Tianming. As long as the ninth prince was still alive, nobody else had any chance. Imperial Concubine Li felt that this was a given; however, Zuoer felt quite shocked by what she was hearing. Finally, Talented Lady Liu left with Yue Xiu, and Zuoer quickly went over to advise Imperial Concubine Li: Your Highness must not believe what Talented Lady Liu said! If she really is a smart person and really had the ability to support a prince, she would not be in her current situation. You are currently an imperial concubine, while she is just a talenteddy. We cannot side with her in her schemes. No matter how I look at it, its a loss. This One knows. Imperial Concubine Li said with a heavy expression, This One is very clear about what sort of person she is. But in the end, this One hopes that His Highness the sixth prince can take another step. If she wants to provide support, just let her provide support. At worst, we can just copy that Zhu Kongshan. Once something happens with her, we will push everything onto her. Just treat it as leaving ourselves a way out. As for the person who can truly support Fenger, that would be Imperial Daughter Ji An. Zuoer felt her heart tense up. Her master just refused to give up. After all that was said and done, she was still eager to have His Highness the sixth prince develop something with Princess Yu. She sighed. This was what it meant to be part of the imperial family! There were many princes, and this was something that happened with every generation and every dynasty, right? Imperial Daughter Ji An has already married. She weakly returned to reality, but she did not truly think that Imperial Concubine Li would be able to listen to her. As Zuoer saw it, Imperial Concubine Li had already been bewitched. No matter what else she said, it would be pointless. Sure enough, Imperial Concubine Li did not care at all about the words Imperial Daughter Ji An has already married. She even used what Talented Lady Liu had said to lecture her: One must set their sights on the future. Its fine if shes already married. As long as the person that she married has died, she will be free once more. This One is not a demanding mother-inw and will not treat her poorly just because she has already married. When she marries Fenger, this One will definitely treat her as well as a mother-inw could. She will slowlye to understand. Understand what? Zuoer thought. If Imperial Daughter Ji An could hear such a thing and hear Imperial Concubine Li cursing the ninth prince to die quickly, based on that imperial daughters temper, would she just be pped? She sighed, Your Highness has been bewitched by Talented Lady Lius words, but this servant is not in a position to say anything, so everything will be done as Your Highness says! Bewitched, huh... Imperial Concubine Li muttered to herself, seemingly having grasped something. She suddenly said: Zuoer, you reminded this One of something... Chapter 992 Chapter 992 Execute? Seeing Imperial Concubine Li personally go to her wardrobe and pull out a white cloth. She also pulled out a number of needles before ducking into the inner hall and began doing what she was best at, stabbing voodoo dolls. Though Zuoer was utterly helpless, she still let out a sigh of relief. Although it was taboo for Imperial Concubine Li to stab voodoo dolls, it was better than doing something else to oppose the ninth prince. As long as the servants of Zhang Ning Pce did not speak about it, news of this would not spread. Right now, she would rather have Imperial Concubine Li focus her efforts on stabbing a doll and stay put in Zhang Ning Pce. She must not interact any further with Talented Lady Liu. Zuoer nced at Imperial Concubine Li and made a decision. Leaving the hall on her own, she informed the other servants in the yard: In the future, when Talented Lady Liues again, just hold her outside. Regardless of what excuse you use, even if you need to just forcefully chase her out, you must not let her in. Do you understand? The servants did not know why there was such an order, but after thinking a bit, she was just a talenteddy. So what if she was her sister? Either way, they were never close in the past. Thinking about it, it had to be that Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li did not want to see her! Thus they nodded andplied, expressing that they would no longer let Talented Lady Liu or anyone rted to Jing Si Pce into Zhang Ning Pce. It was impossible for the people outside the pce to know about what had just happened inside the pce. Recently, the Board of Punishments had been arranging for Xuan Tianmos execution. Xuan Tianming was busy with raiding the Sheng Pce and personally led a group in registering the things that had been seized. They were preparing to have it all added to the national treasury three dayster. When he saw old eighths foundation, he could not help but sigh and think that his wifes previous raid was not fierce enough! Old eighth really had many hiding ces for his things. The residence had another hidden passage and underground vaults. They all contained many treasures. Seeing the things carried out one chest at a time, he felt quite distressed. If all of these things had been ced in Feng Yuhengs space, how great would that have been! Of course, he did not dare tell Feng Yuheng about these things after returning home. He even told her: You really cleaned out the Sheng Pce the previous time. The court is unable to find a single nice thing. One might as why this was done? What a joke, based on his kleptomaniac of a wife, if she found out that old eighth still had so many nice things, would she not go and steal it all overnight! However, those things had already been registered and would be added to the national treasury. He could not allow them to disappear from under his nose. However, Feng Yuheng was not very interested in the things he said. She was only concerned with whether or not old eighth would really be executed in three days time. In regards to this, Xuan Tianming said: The imperial decree has already been handed down. Three dayster, at half past noon, the Board of Punishments will carry out the execution. If there is any change to this, as I see it, that old man might as well stop being emperor. Three dayster, Xuan Tianming personally fetched the eighth prince from the condemned cell. Having spent three days in the freezer-like condemned cell, one would be reduced to quite a sorry state. Xuan Tianmos legs werepletely stiff from constantly sitting on ice. Unable to walk, he could only be carried out by some strong eunuchs. While he could not move his legs, he was quite alert. When he saw Xuan Tianming, he even chirped with some vigor: I have lost, but you might not win either. How could Xuan Tianming have any desire to argue with him. This person was about to die. Saying anything would be a waste of time. He personally brought him out of the pce and escorted him to the transportation cell for the condemned before handing him off to Xu Jingyuan. He, however, did not follow them to the execution site. In the end, they were still brothers. Even if there had been enmity in the past, he did not wish to personally witness his head being cut off. Thus he waved his hand and climbed into the imperial carriage with Bai Ze and returned to the Yu Pce. Xuan Tianming did not want to watch old eighth have his head chopped off, but Feng Yuheng did not have that brotherly connection! After he returned to the pce, he heard Lady Zhou say: The princess went to the execution with Pce Princess Wu Yang and the young misses from the Fung family and the Ren family. They said that they were going to watch the execution. Across from the execution site, there was a two-story tea house. There was a private room with a window that happened to be facing the execution site. Sitting at the window, one could clearly see the situation outside. At this time, Feng Yuheng, Xuan Tiange, Ren Xifeng and Fung Tianyu were seated at the table. While sipping tea, they waited for the time of the execution. The waiter that came to provide them with tea said: This private room has been jokingly called the execution observation room by the people. Not to hide anything from you, but ever since the imperial decree was announced, this private room has been quite requested! The waiter spoke with a look of joy on his face. It was as though he was speaking about something very joyous, and this private room would be hosting a wedding. In truth, it was a room to watch people get executed. It was specifically for watching people get killed. When the waiter left, Feng Yuheng said: Say, do you think the waiter is happy because this private room has been heavily requested? Or do you think that the person being executed is too disliked? Xuan Tiange shrugged: Its most likely both. Based on old eighths poprity, at least half of the people in the capital hate that they arent able to strangle him to death! Fung Tianyu asked her: Speaking of, thats your cousin. Now, hes going to be executed. Are you not ufortable in the slightest? Xuan Tiange thought for a bit then said: To speak of difort, there is a bit. After all, he is my cousin. But what of it? Who told us to be born into the imperial family, and who told him to have such wicked ideas. This is just how the imperial family is. However big of a benefit it provides is how great of a crime it canmit. He caused the deaths of so many people, and theres also that battle situation in the South. Just based on those two alone, he must repay with his life for those dead people. Thats right! Ren Xifeng sighed: During the situation in the South, my father was not able to sleep well for a single night. I once saw him training in his courtyard, and he spent the entire night training. Later on, when I asked him why, he said that he had a deep connection with the battlefield in the South. He had left behind quite a few subordinates in the South, but all of his subordinates that had been left there had fallen into the eighth princes hands. To a soldier, dying on the battlefield is a worthy death, but to die in a battle for power, it is the greatest humiliation. He had no ce to vent for those departed and just hoped that the South could be safely calmed down to allow the deceased to see a peaceful Gu Shu. Ren Xifeng spoke very emotionally. After she finished speaking, she looked at Feng Yuheng and said very earnestly to her: My father always wanted to personally thank you. Its not just His Highness the ninth prince. Its also to you. But he is unable to bring himself to do it. Today, I will say it for him! A-Heng, thank you for helping bring peace to the South and letting the people in the South live good lives. Our General Ping Nans manor is thankful for you and His Highness the ninth prince. With the eighth princes matter concluded, my father is rejoicing quite a great deal. We can also let out a sigh of relief. Thats right! We can all let out a sigh of relief. Fung Tianyu said, Though my father is a government official, the situation in court has been muddled by the eighth prince quite badly. He receives more than ten reports each day from members of the eighth princes faction with all kinds of small matters. I dont understand those official matters, but I just know that my father and the left prime minister spend their entire days dealing with the eighth princes faction looking for problems. Their days really have been quite unfortunate. Can we really let out a sigh of relief? Feng Yuheng furrowed her brow and asked. At the same time, she also said: Why is it that my eyelid keeps twitching. I keep feeling as though something bad is about to happen? Xuan Tiange consoled her: Youre just being too nervous! As she said this, she pointed down at the execution stage. At this time, the executioner had already taken his ce in the middle of the stage, and Xuan Tianmo had already been brought to the site by the criminal transportation. It was already impossible for Xuan Tianmo to bend his legs, and his entire body was horizontal, but the execution could not be carried out like this, thus Xu Jingyuan arranged for two guards to step forward and prop him up from the side to keep him in a partially-kneeling position. This would make things easier for the executioner. Xuan Tiange said: Hes already like this, and the de is already on his neck. A-Heng, what are you still worried about? Feng Yuheng could not say for certain what she was worried about. Either way, ever since she woke up this morning, her left eyelid had been twitching. Was it not said that disaster woulde when the left eyelid twitched, thus she had been a little worried this entire morning. She kept feeling as though something was going to happen. But just like Xuan Tiange said, the de was already on his neck. There was only half an hour remaining until it was time. What else could possibly happen? It had to be that she was being overly sensitive. She shook her head and expressed that she would be adjusting her mood a bit. Ren Xifeng saw that her condition was not great and went to provide her with some more tea. After doing this, she changed the topic to try and help shift Feng Yuhengs focus to something else, saying: Let me tell you guys about some family matters! My older brother, Ren Xitao, you all know him, right? Really, whenever I bring up this matter, I start feeling annoyed. A while back, my older brother happened to save Prime Minister Lu. A-Heng, you still remember that, right! At that time, my brother brought that left prime minister to Hundred Herb Hall. It was the time he coughed up blood. Feng Yuheng nodded: I remember. The left prime minister had a polyp in his stomach. I used a gastroscope to verify it. It was not malignant, so he could be considered fortunate. What you said is too professional, and I cant understand. What I was talking about is aftering out of Hundred Herb Hall, my brother was being kind and sent Lu Song back to the left prime ministers manor. As a result, he saw the Lu familys eldest daughter, Lu Ping. From that moment forward, he has never forgotten Lu Ping and would bring her up from time to time and would inquire about her with me. This made me so mad that I dont know what to do. Say, based on that Lu family, how can I let my older brother marry their daughter! Upon hearing this, Xuan Tiange became furious and mmed the table, saying: Of course, he cant marry her! COuld it be that hes forgotten about what happened with the Yao family? The Lu familys daughter married into the Yao family and lost so much face for the Yao family! A-Heng, your eldest cousin is such a good person, but he was ruined by Lu Yao. Huh? She suddenly recalled something, That cant be right! That Lu Ping jumped into the water to save the Yao familys eldest madam. Didnt she have her face ruined? We all saw it! It was already injured to that degree, yet she still attracted that much attention from your brother? Im also confused about it! Ren Xifeng waspletely unable to understand this situation, as she told the group: I asked my brother, but he said that Lu Pings face was not injured. It was fine and unharmed. Dont you think that this is strange? It was indeed strange. Lu Pings face had been repaired. This was something that Feng Yuheng did not know about. When she went to treat Lu Ping after the new year, she found that Lu Pings face had recovered a bit. But to say that it hadpletely recovered, that waspletely impossible. Could it be that this world really had some way of removing scars? While this group was talking about the Lu familys matters, they heard the beating of drumse from below. The time hade! Xu Jingyuan sat in as the observing official and sat at the top. He was already holding the order for the execution in his hand. He was just about to throw it, with the word execute on the tip of his tongue. Yet it was at this exact moment that Feng Yuheng heard a very familiar voicee from the distance, loudly shouting: Hold your de! Hold your de! Chapter 993 Chapter 993 What Exactly Is the Meaning of This? This shout caused Feng Yuheng to immediately stand up and poke her upper body through the window. This scared Xuan Tiange into thinking that she was about to jump down, as she quickly pulled her back. They then heard Feng Yuheng say: Its Zhang Yuan! Its actually Zhang Yuan! She could recognize this familiar voice. It was the eunuch who apanied the Emperor at all times, Zhang Yuan. But instead of apanying the old emperor in the Imperial Pce, he hade out to the execution site to stop the execution. What was the meaning of this? Was heing to his rescue at thest second? The observing official, Xu Jingyuan, was also unable to understand this. As someone who stood on old seventh and old ninths side, he really was all too eager to chop off the eighth princes head; however, who knew that just as the deed was about to be done, another hurdle appeared, and it just happened to be Zhang Yuan. Xu Jingyuan felt his head swell. As the Emperors personal eunuch, once he spoke, that would be the same as the Emperor himself speaking. Intuition told him that he would not be able to execute this eighth prince. While thinking, Zhang Yuans horse had already arrived. He did not immediately get down from his horse. Instead, he looked over at the living eighth prince and furrowed his brow. His appearance was not at all of someone who was happy that he was alive. On the contrary, there was a look of did Ie too early on his face. Not only did he frown, but he also looked up at the sun then at a sundial to the side. Very well! He hade at the exact right moment. Why could he not have arrived a stepter! If he had been a stepter, the eighth prince would have been executed. How great would that be. Zhang Yuan helplessly sighed and raised an imperial decree in his hand, saying to Xu Jingyuan: His Majesty has made a decree. The eighth princes case will be re-tried. Would Lord Xu immediately send him back to the pce. His Majesty wishes to see him personally. Xu Jingyuan quickly stepped down from the observation stage and arrived in front of Zhang Yuan in confusion, asking: Eunuch Yuan, what exactly is going on here? Things have already gotten to this point. Why is it being re-tried? Arent things already very clear? Zhang Yuan helplessly shook his head, I also have the same feelings as Lord Xu, but this is indeed His Majestys intention. He looked at Xu Jingyuan and got down from his horse. Walking a bit closer, he quietly said: These days, because of the eighth princes matter, His Majesty has not been eating or drinking, and he has gotten significantly thinner. The night beforest night, Talented Lady Liu came. For some reason, His Majesty met with her. The two spoke for a while, and there was nothing at first. But for some reason, His Majesty suddenly changed his mind just now and forcefully chased this servant out with this imperial decree. Lord Xu, lets wait until we get into the pce to talk about it! Even if you ask me now, I am unable to say anything for certain. Xu Jingyuan received the imperial decree and stared at the jade seal imprinted on it. He felt extremelyplicated. Yet it was at this time that Xuan Tianmo heard the conversation between the two and knew that Zhang Yuans imperial decree would save him. He could not help butugh: You see that! I already said it. I have lost, but you also will not win! As long as I do not die, there are a plethora of possible oues! Xu Jingyuan, go back and tell your master that the next one to be brought to the execution stage might be him! Hahaha! Heughed extremely loudly, and the sound echoed clearly. It was also quite filled with arrogance. On the second floor of the teahouse, Feng Yuhengs fists were tightly clenched, as she nearly shattered her teeth from gnashing them so hard. Even this isnt enough to get him killed? Why exactly is this? Nobody could answer her question because nobody understood. Nobody could figure it out. Xuan Tiange also stood at the window for a long time and could only manage to say: A-Heng, your premonition was really urate! Fung Tianyus thoughts were a bit more detailed, tugging at Feng Yuhengs clothes and quietly saying: A-Heng, look, isnt Zhang Yuan looking for someone? Whom is he looking for? Everyone looked over. Sure enough, they saw Zhang Yuan looking all around. It looked like he was searching for someone. As for Xu Jingyuan, he had already epted the imperial decrees orders and brought the eighth prince back to the criminal transport, slowly heading in the direction of the Imperial Pce. All of the citizens who hade to observe were very emotional. Most of them were poor people who hade from the northern part of the city. All of them hade while holding in some feelings of wanting to see the eighth prince die to console the souls of the deceased. Just as they were about to see it happen, they never thought that an imperial decree would appear just as he was about to depart for the underworld. The people really wanted to ask Zhang Yuan what was going on. Although Zhang Yuan was a type of person with a low ranking, he had a direct connection to the Emperor. Those who wished to ask directly had some reservations. With nobody leading the way, nobody dared to ask. Some went and followed the criminal transport and wanted to know what the final oue would be. Gradually, the execution site began to empty out. This quickly left just Zhang Yuan and the officers tasked with cleaning up the execution. Zhang Yuan continued to look around. When he finally looked up and met Feng Yuhengs gaze, he stomped his foot and waved to Feng Yuheng, gesturing for them toe down. Feng Yuheng led her sisters and left the teahouse. Zhang Yuan quickly met with them and looked at the citizens looking on. Only then did he lean closer and lower his voice, saying: Princess, I fear that something has happened in the pce. Something has happened? Feng Yuheng was shocked and was a little unable to understand what these words meant, What could possibly happen in the pce? The eighth prince had been locked up the entire time. Could it be that there were still some scattered members of his faction who could threaten the Emperor? That was impossible! Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua had already made thorough preparations. No suspicious people would be able to get into the Imperial Pce, and it was impossible for any of the eighth princes faction to still remain in the pce. Of course, this excluded his birth mother, Talented Lady Liu, but she was a lowly talenteddy. What could she do? Zhang Yuans expression was filled with anxiety, as he said to Feng Yuheng: Just now, there were many people here, and this servant did not dare say too much to Lord Xu. In truth, His Majesty has been ill sincest night, and he fell ill quite suddenly. Zhao He Hall called for an imperial physician, but they could not figure anything out. They just said that His Majestys heart had been filled with anxiety and that he needed to rest. They analyzed it and said that it was because of the eighth prince that His Majesty got angry, but there was nothing that they could do. They cannot treat emotional wounds. They could only prescribe some medicine to relieve the symptoms; however, this servant feels that things are not so simple... With him saying this, Feng Yuheng waved her hand to stop him. She then turned to say to Xuan Tiange: I am going into the Imperial Pce right now. Will you being? I will! Xuan Tiange said, Since Imperial Uncle is ill, I must go into the pce to see him. She made her stance clear, thus Fung Tianyu and Ren Xifeng immediately expressed that they would go home first to tell their fathers. For something like this, as a general and as a prime minister, they could not be left in the dark. Feng Yuheng nodded and said: Thats fine. Ill ride in your imperial carriage! Eunuch Yuan, youe with us. Tell us more about the situation in detail along the way. After arranging things on this side, she turned and said to Wang Chuan: Quickly return to the pce and bring my medicine kit. As she said this, she removed her identification te and handed it to Wang Chuan: If you havent caught up to us, just use my identification te to get into the Imperial Pce and search for me in the direction of Zhao He Hall. Xuan Tianming should have received this news already and headed into the pce. Lets not dy and leave immediately. The group moved out with just a few words, immediately dispersing. Feng Yuheng brought Zhang Yuan and Huang Quan into Xuan Tianges imperial carriage, racing in the direction of the Imperial Pce. Zhang Yuan analyzed the situation for them from the carriage: To say that His Majesty became angry because of the eighth princes matter, that is definite. But based on this servants understanding of His Majesty from being with him for many years, even if he was angry, it should not have reached this point. Looking at it even more broadly, even if he did fall ill from a broken heart, he should not have insisted on making this sort of an imperial decree at a critical moment like this. Why exactly did Imperial Uncle make such a decree? Xuan Tiange asked with her brows furrowed, You just said that His Majesty met with Talented Lady Liu? Did Talented Lady Liu request something? Zhang Yuan shook his head, His Majesty did meet with Talented Lady Liu. He initially did not want to see her, but he felt that Talented Lady Liu would be losing her son quite soon. He felt a bit of sympathy for her, thus he met with her. At that time, this servant was also present, and Talented Lady Liu did beg His Majesty to give the eighth prince another chance. After she was refused by His Majesty, she cried for a stint, but there were no other movements that were made. But today, just before noon, for some reason, it was as though he had suddenly been possessed. He suddenly sat up from his throne and grabbed a hold of this servants hand. He said, Xiao Yuan, quickly go and cancel that imperial decree and have the Board of Punishments let him go! We cannot kill Our son. We cannot let old eighth just die like this. He is Our son! He copied the Emperors actions and mannerisms. At that time, this servant was dazed from what had been said. When had there ever been someone freed at a time like this? His Majestys feelings for the eighth prince had also never been this profound! But His Majestys actions... were just as this servant had described. It was as though he had be possessed, as he strangled this servant while telling me to cancel the imperial decree. There was nothing that this servant could do. An imperial order could not be ignored. It was because of this that todays events urred. Saying it like this, this decision was made suddenly? Feng Yuheng was able to notice something, And you said that before making this decree, it looked like he was possessed, which is to say that he was not fully awake. At the very least, his state of mind was not the same as it usually is? Zhang Yuan nodded: Thats what I meant. To say something very inauspicious, when this servant heard these words, I was wondering, had His Majesty gone insane? Or had he been startled by a dream? This is not his usual style of doing things! Indeed, the Emperor was usually aloof and clear in his actions. Even if he was a bit hesitant to act when it concerned his sons fighting for the throne and hurting each other, it would not be to the point of doing something like this. Things might not be exactly like that. It might not be as simple as Father Emperor having fallen ill. There is definitely some other trick at y. Zhang Yuans brow was soaked with sweat from anxiety, Princess, regardless of whether or not there is a trick, this servant is just a lowly eunuch and cannot understand too well. This servant just wants to know, nothing will happen to His Majesty, right? He had been with the Emperor since a young age. Although there was still the old eunuch from the Yu Pce, they were master and disciple. At that time, the old eunuch was taking care of him. Zhang Yuan was not afraid of anything. The one thing that he was afraid of in this life was that something might happen to the Emperor. If this old emperor passed away, how should he live? Upon thinking of this, he began to cry. Xuan Tiange angrily kicked him: What are you crying for? If theres a problem, just solve it. Whats the point of crying? After saying this, she looked toward Feng Yuheng, A-Heng, what do you think of this matter? Feng Yuheng shook her head, I dont know. I still dont know at this moment. Everything will need to wait until I have seen Father Emperor in the pce to say. Its just that I fear that things are not so simple. The eighth prince did not die facing this great trial. Once he regains power, I fear that it would be bad for us. I really am worried about Imperial Uncles illness. Xuan Tiange was also anxiously rubbing her heads and repeatedly muttered: Heavens blessings, you must let Imperial Uncle live on healthily. Absolutely nothing must go wrong! Feng Yuheng slightly closed her eyes, as a bad premonition quickly arrived... Chapter 994 - The Strange Occurrences in the Imperial Palace Chapter 994 The Strange urrences in the Imperial Pce They quickly arrived at the pces gates, and Zhang Yuan asked the guards at the gate. They said that Xu Jingyuan had already entered while escorting the eighth prince inside. Not long after Zhang Yuan had left the Imperial Pce, the Emperor made another decree, returning Talented Lady Liu to the position of imperial concubine. She was now Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu once more. Everyone was extremely shocked. This included Feng Yuheng. Everyone had their mouths hanging open in shock. If the Emperor had released the eighth prince, there would at least be some reasoning avable. After all, that was his son. It would be understandable for the Emperor to be unable to make that move at the very end. But why would he return Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to her position? Something is off about this! This was the first thing that Feng Yuheng thought when hearing this. Without waiting any longer, she entered the pce. There were already many people in Zhao He Halls yard. There were many princes, and even the Empress was there with the members of the imperial harem. Even Feng Zhaolian stood next to the Empress to watch the liveliness. Feng Yuhengs group could be considered as having arrivedte. Just as she arrived, the Empress moved to receive her. With a look of worry, she grabbed ahold of her and quietly said: Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, who had just been promoted once more, is currently taking care of him instead. His Majesty already said that nobody is allowed to enter. Feng Yuheng frowned but did not bother with being courteous toward the Empress, directly asking: What do you mean by nobody is allowed to enter? Have His Highness the ninth prince and His Highness the seventh prince arrived yet? The Empress pointed behind herself: Look, arent they standing there? Feng Yuheng looked in that direction. Sure enough, Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua were standing at a short distance from the hall. The two were discussing something with their heads down. It might be that they felt someone looking at them, thus they turned their heads and met Feng Yuhengs gaze. Aside from Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, who else is inside? She asked the Empress, Wasnt it said that Father Emperor is ill? How is his current condition? The Empress was a bit helpless, This One never heard about his condition. Aside from Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, there are imperial physicians and the eighth prince, who had just been carried back. Feng Yuheng did not continue asking, as she turned her head and told Zhang Yuan: Quickly go in. You are Father Emperors personal servant. No matter who else is barred from entering, you can still enter. Zhang Yuan nodded and hastily walked toward the entrance. The Empress looked at Zhang Yuan with a bit of concern. It was only after seeing Zhang Yuan sessfully enter that she let out a sigh of relief and said: If even Zhang Yuan was not allowed to enter, this One could only abandon my shame and try to invite Imperial Concubine Yun. While they spoke, the sound of crying came from inside the hall. The crying belonged to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the eighth prince. The people waiting outside became alert, and the Empress even let go of Feng Yuhengs hand, as she practically trotted over to the entrance of the hall. The Emperor was ill, and he had his son and an imperial concubine inside to take care of him. For crying sounds toe out now, what did this imply? Both princes and members of the imperial harem were crowded around the entrance to the hall to try and squeeze inside; however, none of the imperial guards allowed them in. The Empress angrily cursed at those pce servants: This One is the Empress! Regardless of how His Majesty is, there is no logic behind hiding things from this One! To keep the mother of all under heaven out here while letting Imperial Concubine Shu inside to take care of him, what sort of logic is this? Who has ever heard of such logic? Thats right! Even if we are not allowed in, Her Highness the Empress should be allowed in. The one to speak was Imperial Concubine Li. Her voice was quiet but filled with doubts, What exactly happened to His Majesty? Where are there people crying inside? Someone heard Imperial Concubine Li speak and could not help but chime in: The one inside is your elder sister. How about Your Highness Imperial Concubine Li, you try and go in! What if Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu lets you in? Imperial Concubine Li was not a skilled talker and did not know how to argue with others; however, she was still able to get her point across. She fought back by saying: Whats important is that the one to issue the order was not Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. It was His Majesty! These words rendered the other party speechless, and nobody was able to muster anything for quite some time. The crying inside Zhao He Hall, however, was growing louder and louder, and they were bordering on bing wails. They could even hear the eighth prince cry while shouting: Father Emperor, son knows I was wrong! Father Emperor! The Empress was getting even more worried, and Feng Yuheng had even begun contemting whether or not she should use her space to go inside. She said a few words to Xuan Tiange then headed toward Xuan Tianmings side. When she arrived, Xuan Tianming guessed what she was thinking before she even had a chance to say a word. He simply waved his hand and said: Theres no need to panic for now. As this prince sees it, the two inside are most likely putting on a performance! Xuan Tianhua also said: As a survivor of a disaster, of course, he must express his true thoughts in front of Father Emperor! Just as they were speaking, an imperial physician finally came out from the hall with an exhausted look on his face. The Empress rushed to ask: Speak! What exactly is going on inside? The imperial physician froze and saw that it was the Empress. He quickly saluted while saying: Replying to Your Highness the Empress, its nothing much. Its Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and His Highness the eighth prince who have be rather emotional. Its especially true for His Highness the eighth prince, as he is hugging His Majesty and crying to no end. When the imperial physician said this, everyone let out a sigh of relief. The eldest prince, Xuan Tianqi then followed up: How is Father Emperors condition? The imperial physician said: As this subject sees it, His Majestys illness is not a big problem. Its just that anger consumed his heart, and he will return to normal within a few days. When the Empress heard this, the anger in her heart burned even brighter, as she stood at the door and angrily shouted inside: His Majesty has not yet died! What are you crying for? Shut your mouths for this One! Otherwise, regardless of whether youre an imperial concubine or a prince, you will be dealt with for the crime of cursing His Majesty! She did not see it, but when she said the words cursing His Majesty, Imperial Concubine Li suddenly shuddered inside the crowd. But she quickly regained herposure and calmly watched the Empress vent at the front. She also quietly let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Emperor was fine. If something suddenly happened to the Emperor at a time like this, her Fenger was not even in the capital. Would that not mean that there would not be the slightest bit of hope? When she thought of this, she immediately ordered Zuoer: After we get back, remind this One to send a letter to His Highness the sixth prince to have him immediately return to the capital. After the Empress vented her anger, there was no reaction from inside. The sound of the crying also lowered in volume. The imperial physician stood outside for a while before departing. Not longter, Zhang Yuan, who had gone inside earlier, came back out. With aplicated look on his face, everyone became worried. His Majesty had a verbal instruction. Zhang Yuan said this expressionlessly, attracting everyones attention to himself. He cleared his throat then said: His Majesty said that the case of the northern part of the city will be med entirely on Zhu Kongshan, who smashed her head in court, alone. The eighth prince is to be found innocent and let go. Command of the imperial guards will be returned to the eighth prince, and the entirety of the Zhu family in Peng Zhou will be executed. At the same time, the 30 thousand troops from the Northeast stationed outside the capital will be ced under the eighth princesmand. The sixth prince is ordered to return to the capital for the new year to hand over the tiger tally. This imperial decree left everyone that heard it in aplete daze, including Feng Yuheng, Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua. They looked at each other. None of them could understand. Why had this happened? The Emperors sudden change left them with a bad feeling. It should not be that the eighth prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had threatened the Emperor, right? Feng Yuhengs gaze revealed this thought; however, Xuan Tianhua said: It should be impossible. Father Emperor has so many hidden guards at his side. Even if the two wanted to do something, it would be impossible. This matter... should be Father Emperors own idea. Feng Yuheng did not say anything further. She just quietly turned around and did not even bring along Huang Quan, walking toward an isted area. Huang Quan wanted to follow her but was stopped by Xuan Tianming, who said: Your princess has her own matters to take care of. You just need to follow this prince. He understood quite well that Feng Yuheng wanted to go inside to take a look. This was also good. Feng Yuheng would be the only person to be able to get inside the main hall at a time like this. Letting her get a clear understanding would let them develop an understanding. This situation hade quite strangely, and they needed to figure out what was happening. The atmosphere inside Zhao He Hall was very different from the atmosphere outside. When Feng Yuheng stood in a corner and looked at the three people around the imperial bed, she suddenly felt her heart warm. The Emperor leaned back in the bed, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu sat at his side, and the eighth prince was partially leaning against it from the ground. One of the Emperors hands was repeatedly caressing the eighth princes head, as a look of affection rested on his face. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu stopped her crying to quietly say: Moer has always wanted to be like Your Majesty when you were young, charging onto the battlefield to make a contribution. He has always hoped to be able to learn from Your Majesty and do these things well, but in the end, he is still young. There are still some things that do not go as intended. For Your Majesty to give him this chance to change, Moer will definitely use it to change. He will definitely do a good job and learn from Your Majesty on how to handle matters and how to govern a country. He definitely will not let Your Majesty down. The eighth prince also said: Imperial concubine mother is right! Son had been too eager to see results and profits in the past, thus I made many mistakes. But I ask Father Emperor to be at ease. Son is of good birth and sons original intent was to share Father Emperors burdens! The Emperor was very moved from hearing this and also said: Father Emperor understands. We understand all of your intentions. We are also unwilling to let Moer die, thus We had to save Moer. Dear child, is there anything wrong with your legs? I heard that the condemned cell was extremely cold. What would happen if you hurt your legs? How would you have your Father Emperor live from here on! As he said this, the Emperor wiped away some tears and looked toward Xuan Tianmos legs, anxious adding: Quickly tell Father Emperor. How are your legs? Xuan Tianmo quicklyforted the Emperor, saying: Father Emperor, dont worry. They are just a bit stiff. They will get better after resting for a while. Father Emperor, son is not worried about myself. Son is only worried about your health. You must not hurt yourself worrying about son! Son is not worried about hurting my legs. At worst, I will just sit in a wheelchair. Son does not wish to fight for the throne and only wishes to take good care of Father Emperor and imperial concubine mother. To be able to stay at your side and take care of you in yourter years is sons greatest desire. The Emperor nodded his head while listening to this. Not only did he pull Xuan Tianmo closer, he also grabbed Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus hand, saying emotionally: Over the years, I have let you suffer. Imperial Concubine Shu gave me a good son, yet We were unable to dote on you properly. Moer, dont worry. Father Emperor will definitely take care of treating your leg. We must stabilize this throne for Moer to sit in! As he said this, he said to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu: Dear imperial concubine has waited for Us in hardship for so many years. This was Our mistake. From this day forward, We will definitely take good care of the two of you. I will no longer allow anyone to bully you two. Imperial Concubine Shu... thats no good. We will wait until the new year. When the new year arrives, We will grant you the position of noble imperial concubine. Also, you will be allowed to help manage the pces. Dear imperial concubine, is this good? A look of joy radiated from Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus eyes. She quickly kneeled and gave her thanks. Thank eighth prince gave his thanks for the grace. This family of three then hugged, cried andughed some more. This sight caused Feng Yuheng to sweat. This situation... was off! Chapter 995 - Restricted Access to the Imperial Palace Chapter 995 Restricted ess to the Imperial Pce Feng Yuheng could fully guarantee that there was a problem with the Emperors condition. Although this looked to be a happy and lively family of three, the Emperors words and actions were all abnormal. Feng Yuheng believed that she had a very good understanding of the Emperor, or it could be said that she understood the Emperor previously. The old emperor only had Imperial Concubine Yun alone in his heart. Although he was considered a good father to these sons, he would be a little more biased toward Xuan Tianming. But right now? Not only did he promise Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu the position of noble imperial concubine, but he even said that he wanted to give the throne to old eighth. Though she could not see any signs of him having been threatened, this was not his normal way of doing things. It was just that this situation was too strange. Why had the Emperors mood suddenly swung 180 degrees in the other direction? Even if she expended all of her mental capacity, she could not figure it out. After looking for a little while longer, Feng Yuheng could no longer bear to watch. The scenario between the three was too natural. It was too harmonious. The imperial physicians who had been circling around the Emperor had now backed out. It was as though a single extra person joining in would disrupt things. When she retreated, she heard many of the departing imperial physicians say: His Majestys words were very clear. The throne will eventually be given to the eighth prince. It seems that the winds in court will be changing once more! Thats right! The eighth prince, what sort of situation is this? Is this finding a way out of an impossible situation? This has gone a little too unexpectedly. His Majesty changed too quickly. I keep feeling that something is off, and it leaves one feeling unable toprehend! What is there to notprehend? Someone said: Isnt this just how the inner pce works. Today, you enjoy being favored, and she might enjoy it tomorrow. Which member of the imperial harem does not want to think of a way to make moves to get closer to His Majesty. It all depends on whose technique is on point. That person will be the one to obtain His Majestys favor. That Imperial Concubine Yun messed around for over 20 years. As I see it, His Majesty could no longer endure. When old, one would want someone with a good personality and can keep him happy, right? He cant possibly just keep waiting bitterly for Imperial Concubine Yun for the rest of his life. With Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu obtaining favor, its natural that her son will also see his situation improve. This is all very natural. This persons words were reasonable because this was how the Imperial Pce had worked since ancient times. The people did not feel that there was anything wrong. Like this, the topic ended, and the people carefully listened to the movements inside, fearing that something would suddenly go wrong with the Emperors health. Feng Yuheng stealthily retreated and returned to Xuan Tianmings side. When she returned, her brow was tightly furrowed, but she did not mention what had happened inside. She just said: If there is no need for us here in the Imperial Pce, lets go back! Or... She thought for a bit then said, Lets go to Winter Moon Pce to visit imperial concubine mother. As for the situation inside Zhao He Hall, I will tell you in detail once we have left the pce. The situation in front of Zhao He Hall continued to remain lively, as the Empress led the other members of the imperial harem in criticizing Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Unfortunately, criticizing was pointless. The people inside would note out, and the people outside could not go in. With a divider separating the two sides, no matter how mean the words, their impact was lessened. Gradually people also began to lose interest. Since the imperial physician had said that there was nothing severely wrong with the Emperor, there was no reason for them to continue standing around here. For the Emperor to favor Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, that was Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus ability. For them to make a scene was improper. There were also some who thought differently. During the over-20-year span where Imperial Concubine Yun reigned alone, they could not even catch a glimpse of the Emperor. Thinking about it, the old emperor was in hister years and must be unable to carry on, right? When people reached that age, they would hope for the people at their side to be a little more lively and warm. They would look for some familial warmth, and they would hope to prove themselves still vigorous in old age. This was true of normal people, much less a ruler. This was also good. Today, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had broken the status quo that had been around for over 20 years. This meant that it could be them tomorrow. They had suffered all this time. It was time to recover. The members of the imperial harem rejoiced. Thinking that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu would not have as strange a temperament as Imperial Concubine Yun, if they got a bit closer to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, it might be possible that they would be given some benefits. This was a great thing. Thus, people slowly stopped their criticisms. After a little while, there were people who began to speak on Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus behalf. There was even one who said to the Empress: Your Highness the Empress, you should try and understand His Majesty! At this time, how can he stand to watch his own son be executed? That is a piece of himself! With him feeling distressed for his son, its natural that he would also feel distressed for his birth mother. You havent given birth to a child and would not know. Mother and child are connected at heart. Naturally, father and child are also connected. The Empress angrily trembled. She wanted to say that the reason she was angry was not a result of the feelings between father and child, nor was it because the Emperor had suddenly gotten close to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. To her, all of the princes were the same. Either way, she as not the one to give birth to them. All members of the imperial harem were the same. Either way, she was the Empress. But Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was different. That woman would threaten her. The eighth prince was different. That princes heart was too evil. Moreover, there was something very strange about todays events. She faintly felt as though there was some sort of ident that had urred in the pce; however, she did not know which way this ident would push. With this, she began to feel flustered. She had no desire to pay any attention to these short-sighted women. Turning around, she wanted to look for Feng Yuheng. At a time like this, she felt that speaking with Feng Yuheng was rather reliable. In regards to the current situation, thinking about it, htat girl would definitely have her own thoughts and analysis. But she could not even see Feng Yuhengs shadow at a time like this. Those three were already on their way to Winter Moon Pce. Unfortunately, before they could even get halfway to Winter Moon Pce, they were stopped by a group of imperial guards- Your Highness the ninth prince, Your Highness the seventh prince, Imperial Daughter Ji An, please excuse us. His Majesty gave the order. Movement in the pce has been restricted, aside from Zhao He Hall, no other ces may be visited in private. Since the imperial guards had fallen into Xuan Tianmos hands for a long time, it was such that they had already been swapped out once. Although Xuan Tianming had regained control of them three days earlier, he did not have time to gain an understand and made adjustments to the imperial guards in such a short period of time. It was such that the Imperial Pce was still filled with Xuan Tianmos people. With them being stopped here, they felt that every step would be difficult. In this Imperial Pce, since when had there been anyone who would stop them? When did His Majesty give this order? Xuan Tianming coldly asked. The imperial guard said: It was just earlier, roughly one stick of incense earlier. The group frowned. That was to say that someone went to make this decree shortly after Zhang Yuan left Zhao He Hall to make his decree? They were moving this quickly? Xuan Tianming was unhappy and moved his hand slightly, reflexively pulling out his whip to begin whipping; however, he was stopped by Xuan Tianhua. Xuan Tianhua then lowered his voice to say: The pce will have its own arrangements. Lets leave the pce for now and speak in my residence. Feng Yuheng also had such an intention. Pulling Xuan Tianming on both sides, they headed toward the entrance of the imperial pce. Just after exiting the gates, they found Wang Chuan standing there while trying to look inside the pce. She would even be asionally reminded by the imperial guards to back up. Feng Yuheng frowned and stepped forward. Wang Chuan quickly said: Princess, they said that entrance into the pce has been restricted. This servant could not get in. As she said this, she handed the medicine kit over: Nothing was dyed, right? Feng Yuheng shook her head and did not receive the medicine kit. She just followed Xuan Tianhua toward his imperial carriage. Behind them, Huang Quan told Wang Chuan: Even if the medicine kit was brought in, it would have been useless. Young miss was not even able to go and check on His Majestys health. After saying this, she quietly recounted what had happened inside the Imperial Pce. This caused Wang Chuans jaw to drop in shock. The group climbed into Xuan Tianhuas imperial carriage and headed toward the Chun Pce. It was only after they arrived at the Chun Pce that Feng Yuheng recounted what had happened inside Zhao He Hall. This caused everyone listening to furrow their brows tightly. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, as well as Bai Ze and Xuan Tianhuas personal servant, exchanged nces. They all felt that there was something strange about the change in the Imperial Pce. As servants, it would not be good for them to speak up. They could only stand there in silence and wait for their masters to analyze things. Xuan Tianmings response to this was: As I see it, the old man was most likely possessed. Xuan Tianhua, however, said: Its most likely an illness. As for what exactly this illness is, it must be considered. As he said this, he looked toward Feng Yuheng. His intentions were very clear. He wanted her judgment on the Emperors illness. They were not professionals and needed Feng Yuheng to act. Feng Yuheng, however, did not believe that she could enter the Imperial Pce openly any longer. For a while, she just stood there with her brows furrowed. We need to think of a way to get imperial concubine mother out. Xuan Tianming suddenly said this, I keep having this bad feeling. For there to be such a big change in the imperial pce, its impossible for there to be no cause. Based on what Heng Heng said, the old man should not be putting on a show, and theres no need for him to put on this sort of a show for anyone to see. Its possible that he has been controlled by someone else. Its just that the other sides control is exceptional, and we arent able to see through it. But for imperial concubine mother to continue living in the Imperial Pce, I keep feeling that its not safe. It would be best to get her out. But movement around the pce is current restricted. Feng Yuheng reminded Xuan Tianming, Moving openly is impossible. Not to mention getting her out, but I fear that even getting will be impossible. I will think about how to handle it. I guarantee that imperial concubine mother will be brought outpletely unharmed. After shes brought out, send her to this side. Xuan Tianhua did not ask her what method she would use to get Imperial Concubine Yun out. He just carried on with making arrangements for what would happen next, I will tidy up a courtyard for her. Either way, she has gotten used to living here. As long as she is safe, just let her do whatever she wants! As for Father Emperor... younger sister, it would be best to find a way to go in and take a look. Feng Yuheng nodded, I will think of something. The group discussed this matter for a little longer then ate a meal at the Chun Pce. Only then did Xuan Tianming return home with his wife. On the way home, he saw that it was very lively in front of the Sheng Pce. There were many guards and pce servants working on something, as carriage after carriage of stuff was transported inside. The Sheng Pces housekeeper stood there with a glowing expression, as he loudly called out: Everyone, be careful! These are all very nice things. You wont be able to repay if you broke them! Hmph! So what if they were taken into the national treasury? Werent they all obediently brought back! These words made it clear to everyone. It turned out that these carriages transporting items were the things that had been transported into the national treasury a few days earlier. Even Feng Yuheng was quite moved, They really did move too quickly. Its as though everything had been prepared ahead of time, and they were just waiting for the Emperor to make the decree, and they immediately set to work. Xuan Tianming did not say anything, as he quietly thought about who knew what. Just as the Yu Pce wasing into sight, he finally said: Lets go into the Imperial Pce tonight! If I dont see it personally, I will not feel at ease. Feng Yuheng nodded, Alright, tonight before midnight, I will bring you into the pce. Chapter 996 Chapter 996 Your Majesty, You Are Vigorous in Old Age The security around the Imperial Pce was very tight, but that was strictly in regards to others. In this world, there was practically nowhere that Feng Yuheng could not get into. With her pharmacy as a hiding space, she could move around without any resistance. This included bringing along a grown man like Xuan Tianming, as that only required a little more care. There was no other difficulty. The two were both people who were extremely vignt, especially Xuan Tianming. With internal strength, his hearing was extremely good, as was his night vision. He was also extremely familiar with theyout of the Imperial Pce. That was why he was the one to guide Feng Yuheng on this trip through the Imperial Pce. When the two arrived within the vicinity of Winter Moon Pce, they found a space toe out. Xuan Tianming quickly pointed out a few ces them quietly said: Those ces will have people who are not the female guards from Winter Moon pce. Instead, they came under other orders. At present, to speak of other powers in the Imperial Pce, there would only be the eighth prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Feng Yuheng furrowed her brow. With such tight security, what exactly did the eighth prince intend to do? Could it be that he wanted to control the Emperor until the day came when he was ready and could directly usurp the throne? She did not continue to remain and pulled Xuan Tianming back into the space and said: Us going into the pce to check up on imperial concubine mother is most important. I keep feeling that its a good thing that we came tonight. If we waited a little longer, I fear that Winter Moon Pce would no longer be safe. Xuan Tianming also felt the same about this matter, following her through the space a few times. Finally, the two stood behind the screen in Imperial Concubine Yuns sleeping quarters. Feng Yuheng took the initiative to walk past the screen to go and call Imperial Concubine Yun; however, she found that the person was not on the bed. She hastily turned around and shook her head at Xuan Tianming. At this time, they heard the sound of footsteps belonging to pce servantsing from the outside. Immediately following this, they heard a granny ask the pce servant standing guard outside: Has Her Highness still retired to her chambers? The pce servant replied: I did not see here over. The granny sighed and said: I heard that she has been sitting on the moon-viewing tform ever since the afternoon. Now, its already past midnight, yet she still has note back. I really am worried about Her Highness health. The pce servant said: With this sort of thing happening in the pce, Her Highness must be feeling unhappy. Dont look at how Her Highness did not want to see His Majesty in the past yet allows him to visit now. When the timees, she still chases His Majesty out. Having been with Her Highness for so many years, are you still not able to understand? Her Highness does think about His Majesty. Its just that she cant get over her own temperament. This servant had thought that His Majesty was earnest in his feelings for Her Highness, but now it seems... She paused for a bit then continued: To say something improper, after not seeing each other for over 20 years, His Majesty would think about her every day. But now that he has seen her and seen her quite frequently, its just that sort of a deal. In the end, His Majesty is a man. When a fish has eaten the bait, it will no longer want more. Alright, just keep this sort of talk limited to inside Winter Moon Pce. You must not speak without a filter when outside. The granny lectured the pce servant, In the end, he is the Emperor, and he is the ruler of the world. Right now, the inner pce sees Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu hold the most influence. If you want to keep your head, you need to keep your mouth under control. Who knows what might happen if your words were to get out. Your little life would be gone. Granny is right. The pce servants voice rose once more, This servant is just venting some frustrations for Her Highness. Aside from this, I will not speak out of turn. The two inside the room heard this conversation and also felt unhappy. Although they did not believe that the Emperor would be this sort of person, so what if they did not believe it? The things had already happened, and the Emperor had even said that he would be giving the throne to the eighth prince. Feng Yuheng had a question on the tip of her tongue that she did not dare ask. Was this Emperor really still the Emperor? Lets go to the moon-viewing tform. Xuan Tianming tugged at her and said with concern. She started drinking in the afternoon. Who knows just how drunk she has be by now. In truth, Imperial Concubine Yun had a high tolerance for alcohol, and the wine that she was drinking did not have a high alcoholic content. It was just some plum wine. Although she had been drinking for quite a while, it would not be enough to get her to bepletely drunk. But she was still a little tipsy. At the very least, when Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng stood in front of her, she just asked in a daze: Who are you two? How did you get in? Imperial Concubine Yun had female guards hidden and protecting her at all times. The female guards also really wanted to know the answer to the second question. How did His Highness the ninth prince and the ninth princess get in? But these female guards had all been personally trained by Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua. They could be considered their disciples. It was quite normal for the master to be more powerful than the disciple. Because of this, they just thought of this as a discrepancy in ability. Either way, the person who hade in was one of their own. Who cared how they got in! It was not a problem. Feng Yuheng stepped forward and sat down next to Imperial Concubine Yun. Reaching out and taking the wine cup from her hand, she ced it on the ground before saying: Imperial concubine mother, its His Highness the ninth prince and A-Heng! Imperial Concubine Yun liked sitting on the ground while drinking on the moon-viewing tform. This floor had some heating installed, which was simr to modern floor heating. It was very warm. Hearing Feng Yuhengs words, Imperial Concubine Yun took a long time to react. It was only after Feng Yuheng stuck something sweet into her mouth and had her suck on it for a while that she began to sober up slightly. She recognized the two but asked in confusion: Its the middle of the night. How did you two get in? Xuan Tianming rolled his eyes, Of course, we snuck in. Right now, the pce is filled with old eighths people. Just outside Winter Moon Pce, who knows how many hidden guards were ced there. Aside from this, there are arge number of imperial guards who are making their rounds. The security is quite tight. Hmph! Imperial Concubine Yun sucked on the thing in her mouth. She initially nned on voicing her opinions on the eighth princes matter; however, she became interested in the sweet thing in her mouth. She asked Feng Yuheng: What did you feed this One? Feng Yuheng said: Imperial concubine mother, dont worry. Its just some candy to reduce the effects of alcohol. We heard the pce servants say that imperial concubine mother has been drinking at the moon-viewing tform since this afternoon. Now, its alright past midnight, and you cant keep drinking. You must think about your health. Imperial Concubine Yun nodded and did not continue on this topic. Instead, she brought up the matters in the Imperial Pce, saying to the two: You two, tell me, the situation in the pce is strange. In just these three days, its been extremely strange. Where is thising from, imperial concubine mother? Feng Yuheng asked Imperial Concubine Yun, Did you see some signs? Imperial Concubine Yun thought for a bit then said: The old man did note today, but he dide yesterday. He was not in very good spirits. Initially, he was eating properly, but he suddenly said that his head began to hurt while eating. Holding his head, he rolled around on the ground a bit. This scared me into calling an imperial physician, but when the imperial physician arrived, he was already fine. He was like a normal person. Strangest of all, hepletely refused to admit that he had just been rolling around in pain from a headache. He even said that this One was teasing him. Who would be in the mood to tease him over that? Say, isnt this strange? Suddenly having a headache then refusing to admit it? Feng Yuheng furrowed her brow, I fear that its not admitting it. It might be that he himself forgot? Or it could be said... he didnt know? She shook her head then continued: This is just my wild spection. I have not had a chance to take a look at Father Emperors condition, so everything said is just spection. You shouldnt continue living in the pce. Xuan Tianming spoke up and told Imperial Concubine Yun: Seventh brothers pce has already been tidied up. Heng Heng and I came into the pce tonight to get you out. Go and stay at seventh brothers ce for a while. We will also be at ease. Why? Imperial Concubine Yun raised an eyebrow, Of course, I want to go, but nobody would let me out. Why suddenly let me out of the pce? She was a little dissatisfied and felt that if she left now, it would mean that she was afraid of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. What a joke, who did she, Yun Pianpian, fear in this Imperial Pce? But after thinking a bit more, what if she did not leave? She would be talked about as having lost favor. Based on her understanding of the Imperial Pce, even if she did not go out of Winter Moon Pce in the past, that was just the past. Now, she would be described as not having the face to go out because Winter Moon Pce was now roughly the same as the cold pce. Or it could be said that she was unreconciled with being described in this way. Go and contend with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu? That was even less probable. To go and deal with all of the people who would stick up for that woman to try and get to the Emperor, that was not something that Yun Pianpian could do. Thus she changed her tone and sneered, Heh! The old man has found a joy for women, thus he does not like the look of this Winter Moon Pce. Thats why, regardless of whether or not this One is in the pce, its no longer that important. Alright, this One will leave. Either way, Ive had enough of living in this Imperial Pce. After a series of thoughts, Imperial Concubine Yun finally agreed to leave the pce with the two. Of course, she could not be brought out while awake. Feng Yuheng said: There security in the pce is tight. We still need to make some preparations. A-Heng will send imperial concubine mother to rest in your bedchamber to sober up from the alcohol. When we have finished all of our arrangements, we will immediately bring you out of the pce, alright? Imperial Concubine Yun nodded then advised: You two must act quickly! This One does not want to stay in this shoddy ce for a moment longer. Imperial concubine mother, dont worry. Sheughed andplied. She and Xuan Tianming then helped support Imperial Concubine Yun to her bedchamber. All of the subordinates in Winter Moon Pce were Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhuas subordinates. They were definitely reliable. Although they were surprised by the ninth prince and princess suddenly entering the pce in the middle of the night, they did not find it strange. Especially after hearing the two say that they would bring Imperial Concubine Yun out of the pce, they agreed with it even more. Given the current situation, it would be better for Imperial Concubine Yun to go out and rx a bit. Either way, she would just be going to live in the Chun Pce. It would not be considered improper. They said that they wanted their imperial concubine mother to sober up in her bedchamber; however, Xuan Tianming used a very strong medicine to have Imperial Concubine Yun quickly fall asleep. Feng Yuheng looked at the medicine that he had used, as the corner of her lips twitched. She knew that the people of the ancient world were habituated to using such things, and this made her recall the evil people from the modern world who knocked people out to abduct them. With just a bit of a drug, they could have a child follow them. Thinking about it, it should be something with a simr effect. With Imperial Concubine Yun passing out, she immediately ced the person inside her spaces resting area. Xuan Tianming took care of informing the female guards to keep this secret. Nobody must let word get out of Imperial Concubine Yun leaving the pce. Only then did he hastily leave with Feng Yuheng. The female guards were all unable to understand it. When they left, they were clearly just two people, yet why had Imperial Concubine Yun disappeared. They could only sigh andment that the ninth prince was strong and had secretive abilities. They then began protecting the now-masterless Winter Moon Pce even more carefully. As for the two who had just left Winter Moon Pce, they did not directly leave the Imperial Pce. Instead, they went in the direction of Zhao He Hall. Xuan Tianming wished to personally take a look at the Emperor. At this time, the old man should not have slept yet. He wanted to take a look at the old mans mental condition. As for Feng Yuheng, she wanted to secretly check up on the Emperors health while nobody was around at night. At the very least, she would gain a basic understanding of the Emperors condition. Like that, it would be easier to make a judgment. The two intermittently appeared throughout the Imperial Pce, avoiding all eyes. Passing through the yard in front of Zhao He Hall and arriving at the door to Zhao He Hall, they immediately saw Zhang Yuan drowsily standing next to a column near the door. Xuan Tianming frowned and quietly said: In the past, Zhang Yuan always stayed at Father Emperors side to take care of him. Regardless of who the old man saw, unless that eunuch had something else to do, he would never leave his side. Even if the old man fell asleep, Zhang Yuan would just cover himself with a nket and sleep under the imperial bed. It would definitely be impossible for him to be resting outside of the hall. While speaking, he looked inside. It was dark, and there were no candles lit. He could faintly hear the sound of a womans voice very charmingly saying: Your Majesty, you really are still vigorous in old age! This concubine waited for so many years and finally managed to see this day! TN: The title is from the idiom: A treasured sword does not age Chapter 997 Chapter 997 Imperial Concubine Shu Attends to the Bedchamber Without a doubt, there was someone attending to the bedchamber. The unimpeachable behavior that the Emperor had maintained for many years for Imperial Concubine Yuns sake had finallye to an end in a single night. In truth, Feng Yuheng did not find attending to the bedchamber to be something odd. Instead, it was the over-20-year period of inactivity from the Emperor that she found strange. Thinking back to when the Emperor was middle-aged, though he would not have been as vigorous as in his 20s, that was still when men were near their peaks. To have kept to himself for all of those years and not die from holding it in, he could be considered quite fortunate. She had no desire to specte on how the Emperor got through all of those years. It was just that when she thought a bit about it, he had managed to endure through his younger years. Why was it that when he reached this age, he suddenly picked things back up? Also, of all the people that he chose, why did he choose Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu? That was right, the person currently in Zhao He Hall was Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. That voice was very easy to distinguish. The Emperor must be exerting all of his strength to have Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu make that sort of a voice. There would asionally even be some sounds that could not be held back. Normally speaking in the ancient times, there were many rules pertaining to a member of the imperial harem attending to the bedchamber. Among these rules was one that stated that a member of the imperial harem must not let out this sort of sound. It was considered being rude to the emperor, and this was a problem with her morals. But at this time, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was not paying attention to any of this. She was even all too eager to let the entire inner pce, and even extending to the capital and all of Da Shun, know that she had been favored by the Emperor once more. Her son had also been saved from punishment. From this day forward, this inner pce would be her world. It would no longer have any rtion to Imperial Concubine Yun. The sounds continued toe from inside the hall, and the lightly-sleeping Zhang Yuan furrowed his brow. He covered his ears in irritation but did not open his eyes; however, it was very clear that he was annoyed. Feng Yuheng did not wait any longer, pulling Xuan Tianming into her space, Continuing to listen from the outside is no fun. Lets go in and take a look. As she said this, she disappeared once more. The two then reappeared in Zhao He Hall. With a member of the imperial harem attending to the bedchamber, the hidden guards naturally stayed far away. It would be best if they did not watch this sort of thing. The two stood behind a screen. Although they could not clearly see the scene inside, the sounds became much clearer. The sound of heavy breathinging from the Emperor, the sound of bodiesing together, and the sound of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus wanton cries continued to enter their ears. The old emperor was ill? Xuan Tianming was so angry that he wanted to charge in and chop both people up; however, Feng Yuheng shook her head at him, gesturing for him to keep calm. Finally, the sounds from inside stopped, as the old emperor said in a tired voice while panting: We really have gotten old, yet dear imperial concubine is still so young. Unfortunately, We wasted so many good years in the pce. We really are apologetic toward you. Your Majesty, what sort of thing are you saying. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus voice was changed, and it caused those who heard to feel numb, You still have not reached 60. How have you be old? Ever since this concubine entered the pce, I have been Your Majestys woman. Regardless of how Your Majesty treated this concubine, its this concubines fate. This concubine is happiest about being able to give birth to a son for Your Majesty while I was young. Whenever I think of our Moer, any amount of suffering is bearable. Our Moer really is Our most beloved child. The Emperors became a little more lively. It was as if he was expressing his thoughts, Dear imperial concubine, dont worry. As long as We are around, nobody will be allowed to bully Moer. Even if therees a day when We are no longer around, this country will definitely be handed to Moer. I definitely will not treat mother and child poorly. Feng Yuheng could not bear to continue watching, as she pulled Xuan Tianming and retreated. Only after hiding in the space did she say: In this sort of situation, I wont be able to check Father Emperors pulse. But listening to how lively his voice is, there should not be anything majorly wrong. Hmph! Xuan Tianming coldly snorted, What illness could he possibly have? At first, I thought that he might have some sort of n and was deliberately putting on appearances. Now, it seems that he really is genuinely interested in the wellbeing of those two! Feng Yuheng helplessly said: Theyre all his women, and youre all his sons. If he really wanted to treat those two well, theres nothing that we could say, right? After all, it was indeed our imperial concubine mother who had treated Father Emperor coldly for all of these years. No matter what else is said, he is still a man. But I still feel that something is off about all of this. For a person to change, it is impossible for them to change so suddenly. There must be something that provoked him and brought about such arge change. As for this factor, I believe that it definitely is not the execution of the eighth prince. There is another cause at y, and we need to investigate carefully. Xuan Tianming nodded, We should investigate carefully. This Imperial Pce is too unclean. An exhausted look appeared on his face, as he unconsciously waved his hand and said: I really am ambivalent in regards to the throne, but I definitely do not want to see the old man give it to old eighth like this. That old eighth might be made to govern the world, but he is definitely not a ruler who will love the people. I cannot just watch Da Shun fall into the hands of someone like this, but right now... Theres nothing about right now. Feng Yuheng said, Its just that the Emperor merely gave Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu that sort of promise while in bed. As long as the imperial decree has not been made, it will note true. Thats right! A look of concern lingered on Xuan Tianmings face, as he thought for a while longer before saying: Were leaving. Go to the inner hall. Feng Yuheng did as he said and headed in the direction of the inner hall. Once there, she saw Xuan Tianming raise his right arm and gesture. In the darkness, a hidden guard suddenly appeared and kneeled in front of him, silently saying: Master. Un. Xuan Tianming looked at the person and did not mince any words, directly asking: What exactly happened in the pce these past few days? The hidden guard was one of the Emperors hidden guards, protecting the old emperor at all times. If the old emperor had been threatened at some point during these past few days, others might not know, but these hidden guards would definitely be able to notice something. But this hidden guard shook his head after hearing these words, replying: There was nothing out of the ordinary. At the time when Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was still just a talenteddy, she came to request an audience with His Majesty for the sake of the eighth prince, but His Majesty did not agree to it. The two went their separate ways without meeting. After this, His Majesty went to court at the scheduled time and did not do anything out of the ordinary. Its just that His Majesty suddenly changed his mind when it came time for the eighth princes execution. It was because of this that his head began to hurt, and he remained lying down on the imperial bed. But... right now, hes most likely made a great recovery. Of course, he had made a great recovery. He was able to have sex with a member of the imperial harem, and he was even quite full of vigor. Where was there any signs of being ill? But speaking of his headache, it made the two think back to what Imperial Concubine Yun had said. The Emperor had also had a headache while in Winter Moon Pce; however, he hadpletely forgotten about rolling around in pain from the headache. Master, is there something wrong? Thought the hidden guard felt that the change in the Emperor was too great, there was nothing else to investigate. They could only view all of this as the Emperor having changed his mind and begun liking Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. After all, the Emperor supporting a prince because he took a liking to a certain member of the imperial harem was extremely normal. Xuan Tianming also had no desire to say too much, only ordering that person: Keep a close eye on the Emperor. Also, pay a bit more attention to the people left behind in the pce by old eighth. Once they make any special movements, think of a way to leave the pce to go to the Yu Pce. Its fine to tell either this prince or Princess Yu. Do you understand? The hidden guard nodded, This subordinate will remember this. Master, please be at ease! Xuan Tianming did not say anything further, as he pulled Feng Yuheng along and hastily blended in with the darkness. The hidden guard also returned to his previous position. Feng Yuheng knew that Xuan Tianming had people in the Imperial Pce, but she never knew that he had eyes staying at the Emperors side in the form of hidden guards. She had thought that the hidden guards at the Emperors side had been raised by himself and were only loyal to the emperor. Xuan Tianming exined this to her: The old many has eight hidden guards at his side. Of those, four of them are my people. Another two are seventh brothers people. As for the remaining two, if my guess is correct, they should be old eighths subordinates. As he said this, he could not help but shrug, Thats why, look, what good is there in being the emperor? He himself feels like hes living quite freely and very safely; however, without knowing, everyone is scheming with him in mind. Even his hidden guards had been divvied up. But there are still so many people who want to be the emperor. Feng Yuheng sighed, In the end, seventh brother and sixth brother really are living freely. Xuan Tianmingughed, Thats right! Its just a pity that old sixths imperial concubine mother ispletely unreconciled with the current state of affairs. The two brought Imperial Concubine Yun, who was in the space, and quickly left the pce, heading straight for the Chun Pce. On this night, there were many inside the Imperial Pce who were unable to fall asleep. The members of the imperial harem knew that the situation in the inner pce was changing. It was no longer being imed solely by Imperial Concubine Yun with a childless Empress. From this, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu emerged. Just after being given her position back, she actually spent the night in Zhao He Hall, attending to the bedchamber. This was an honor that nobody had enjoyed in over 20 years. They thought and contemted it, 20 years! However, they had never managed to think of a way to get the Emperor, nor were they able to gain enough favor to climb into the imperial bed. But Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had done it, and it was based on her nearly having her sons head chopped off... The people were all thinking, sure enough, a rulers thoughts are hard to grasp. They had always thought that the old emperor favored Imperial Concubine Yuns son; however, who knew that the eighth prince would make thiseback from such a difficult trial. This immediately made it clear whom the old emperor truly favored. This was the equivalent of having old eighth die then revive. The old emperor had already given him everything that he could give. At this moment, there were smarter members of the imperial harem who had already thought that such a change mighte in the pce. Starting from when Imperial Concubine Li had been given her position back, following to when her elder sister had also returned to that position, all of the Emperors graces had been given to those two sisters. As for the case of the northern part of the city, all of it was pushed onto the Zhu familys young miss. It was such that the ones to repay for the lives of those in the northern part of the city were Peng Zhous Zhu family. But it was clear after thinking about it. The Emperor had made up his mind and wanted to protect the eighth prince, wanting to support this son. There were some who thought even more about it. With all of these gracesing out, would a crown prince suddenly be appointed? That crown prince would definitely be the eighth prince. Then from this day forward, the winds in the pce would be clear. They would need to think carefully about which side they should choose. The members of the imperial harem had their own thoughts. Inside Jing Ci Pce, the Empress also did not sleep this night, as she sat with Feng Zhaolian in a parlor and drank tea. It was after the sixth pot of tea that Feng Zhaolian burped without any concern for appearances. He then helplessly looked at the Empress and said: Weve drank so much that theres water in my throat. Ive also been to thetrine twelve times. If you have something to say, just say it. If we continue like this, Im going to begin suspecting that youre using water torture on me... Chapter 998 Chapter 998 Huaer, Did He Change His Mind? The Empress also felt that too much water had been consumed, but it seemed as though it had all be drank by Feng Zhaolian. She had just held it in her hands to keep up appearances. When it got cold, Fang Yi would rece it with hot tea. In total, she only took three sips. Who could have thought that Feng Zhaolian would be so direct? She helplessly said: Who told you to drink so much on your own. Feng Zhaolian pped his thigh: I say, you really do say some pretty entertaining things for an empress. Dragging me out in the middle of the night to sit here and not giving me anything aside from tea, what else can I do? In any case, couldnt you give me a pastry to eat? Also, if I dont drink tea, I would feel sleepy! You might have something on your mind and cant sleep, but my mind is crystal clear! The Empress felt a little on the verge of copse. Feng Zhaolian looked like a beautifuldy with heavenly beauty. Who knew just how many times more beautiful he was than the Feng familys Feng Chenyu, but this person was not a real woman. When he wanted to, he could put on quite a good act, but once outsiders left, he would reveal his original personality! Just like that thigh p, it was truly... to masculine. Is your mind really clear? Though she had herints, the Empress was not the type of person to neglect interviewing Feng Zhaolian because of some of his personality issues. She just asked him: If it really is clear, why have youe to my Jing Ci Pce and refused to leave? With Feng Zhaolian having requested it, Fang Yi really brought over quite a few pastries. He was also extremely hungry, saying while eating: Whether or not I leave is not directly connected to whether or not my mind is clear. My matter has been dragged out for so many years that I have already gotten used to it. Thats why it doesnt really bother me that much. At most, I will just think about it asionally. Why has that person still note to look for you? Or to take a look around Jing Ci Pce to see whether or not the person looking for you has alreadye, and theyre merely hiding and have not taken the initiative to take the first move. Then have you found them? The Empress could not get interested in this topic in the slightest, and it seemed like she was forcing her questions out. Feng Zhaolian had a look of regret and shook his head: Dont worry. There really isnt anyone in Jing Ci Pce, but as for the area around Jing Ci Pce, I really have not had the time to carefully check. The Empressughed, What is there for this One to feel at ease about? If theye, thats fine. If they donte, thats also fine. Either way, thats just life. There are times when I hope that they will act quicker. The sooner that this matteres up, the sooner it can be resolved. It will also save me from spending my days on edge and being threatened by others. That person cant threaten you anymore, right? Feng Zhaolian smiled and said: That person is climbing high and fast. In just the blink of an eye, she climbed into the imperial bed, but what about you? Your Highness the Empress, how many years has it been since you havest enjoyed being favored? The Empress face turned red from what he had said, but there was nothing that she could say to refute it. She merely said: Then just let her continue climbing. This One wants to see if there wille a day when she will climb above this One. The two just sat opposite each other from dusk until the sun came up. This continued until Feng Zhaolian could not longer endure and fell asleep. Only then did the Empress call for someone to bring him back to his bedchamber. She, however, continued to sit there without moving. Fang Yi knew that the Empress was thinking about something, and she could not help but advise: Your Highness, dont worry so much. His Majesty favoring any member of the imperial harem is an extremely normal thing. Even if there is no Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu today, was there not Imperial Concubine Yun before? As this servant sees it, His Majestys favor being shared is a good thing. If it was just kept by Imperial Concubine Yun alone, that would mean that his heart would not contain anyone else! Its possible that with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu starting things off, from this day forward, the inner pce will return to how it was 20 years earlier, returning to normal. The Empress heard this andughed bitterly, Return to normal, huh? How could that be possible? This One understands him too well. Now, even he is not normal. How can you rely on this inner pce being normal? Fang Yi was startled then said: Your Highness means... Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu used special methods to get to her position. His Majestys current favor for her does note from his heart. She spoke with absolute confidence, Although this One still does not know what special methods were used, whether he was drugged or something, this One can guarantee that His Majesty has definitely been fallen for one of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus schemes. After she finished speaking, she stood up and tiredly said: Alright, thats enough. Help this One get washed up and changed. This One will sleep for a while. Though she said sleep, how could she possibly fall asleep while lying in bed? It had been over 20 years! The man that she loved had finally broken a peace that hadsted over 20 years at a time like this. In Zhao He Hall, a member of the imperial harem had finally spent the night. Unfortunately, it had not been her, nor had it been Imperial Concubine Yun. Everyone knew that the Empress was the Emperors best coborator. Over the many years, she had apanied him in putting on many performances and had many tacit understandings. They had never lost control. She had always believed that those sorts of days would continue like that until a day came when that person came to visit. The Emperor would then follow up on this lead and catch the remnants of a disposed party, turning around and chasing her from the position of empress. With that, her life woulde to an end. Regardless of why the old emperor allowed her to remain in the position of empress, whether he found their partnership to truly be joyous, whether he felt that she had done a good job of managing the inner pce, or whether she was just being used as bait, she had epted it all. She loved that person. She loved him so much that she was willing to do anything for him. She was even perfectly happy with apanying the Emperor in fishing. Unfortunately, all of this bnce had finally been broken in one day and one night. The Empress closed her eyes, and her mind was filled with images of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu being favored in Zhao He Hall. This agitated her heart and lungs and gave her a headache. Speaking of a headache, aside from the Empress, there was one more outside the Imperial Pce. That person was Imperial Concubine Yun. The beauty slept until half-past ten in the morning. After sitting up, her head hurt so much that it felt as though there was someone pinching stuff inside. She bitterly held her head and wailed a bit. Servants immediately lifted the curtain and quietly said: Madam, have you woken up? Imperial Concubine Yun was stunned and subconsciously asked: What did you call this One? Looking up at the servant who spoke, uh... she was not one of Winter Moon Pces servants, but she was not unfamiliar. In the past, she had taken care of her. After thinking a bit... oh! Was this not one of the Chun Pces servants? What? Has Huaer gone into the pce? The servant quickly said: Replying to madam, its not that His Highness the seventh prince entered the pce. Its that youvee out of the pce. His Highness said that its not good to continue referring to you the same way as in the Imperial Pce, thus we have followed the old rules and called you madam. Oh. Imperial Concubine Yun nodded her head in a daze. After thinking a bit, it seemed as though it was her Minger and A-Heng who had entered the pce. They had said that they would bring her out of the pce and send her to the Chun Pce. In the end, how exactly did she get out? Why was it that she had no impression of leaving the pce? Go and call Huaer in for me. Since there was no need to follow the Imperial Pces rules, that was better. It would save her the need to keep saying this One, again and again. Repeatedly saying it made her feel annoyed. The servant was very obedient and immediately went to call Xuan Tianhua. When Xuan Tianhua entered the room, Imperial Concubine Yun was seated on the bed with a nk expression. He dismissed the servant and quickly went over, calling out: Mother, just how much wine did you drinkst night? When Minger and younger sister brought you to the residence, you were so drunk that you were passed out. Hm? Imperial Concubine Yun looked at him and tilted her head to think, I drank a lot of wine? Oh, I did drink a lot of wine, but that sort of wine does not have much of an effect. How could I possibly have been passed out? Xuan Tianhua very seriously nodded, Indeed, you were passed out. It was such that Minger and younger sister expended quite a bit of effort to get mother out of the pce. Since you insist on using this sort of excuse to exin it, I figure I will just ept it! But Huaer, I will tell you that I am not so muddled as to be forgetting things. I am very clear about how much wine I drank. I can even recall that I suddenly felt dizzy after returning to my bedchamber in Winter Moon Pce. Can you exin to me why I suddenly became dizzy? Xuan Tianhua felt bitter on the inside but still said: Its just that the wine suddenly rushed up, causing you to feel dizzy. Tsk. Imperial Concubine Yun rolled her eyes, Lets just go with what you guys said! Either way, I am less and less able to control you kids. You bully me as I grow old, hiding everything from me. Mother is not old in the slightest. Xuan Tianhua was speaking the truth, Its just that the pce has not been very peaceful recently. Though we are still unable to say for certain what will happen, to allow mother to continue living in the pce, we feel a little easy. Just settle down and live here for a bit. If Father Emperor asks, Minger and I will handle it. Dont worry, the old man wont ask about me anymore. Imperial Concubine Yun shrugged, as the corners of her lips curled into a smile full of sarcasm, He has people at his side taking care of him. He is very happy! How could he have the time to think about me. If I already knew that such a day woulde, I would have left the pce over 20 years ago, but... After she said this, she sighed, If I was not in the pce, your and Mingers life would be much more difficult. Thats why, thinking about it some more, forget it, I would still stay in the pce. At worst, I would just refuse to meet him. Huaer, say, is it because I always refused to see him that he... changed? While Imperial Concubine Yun spoke, she began to descend into her recollections, immediately thinking back to their time living in the mountains. She immediately remembered the 20 years that she had spent in the pce. She then shook her head and said to herself: Thats not right, its impossible that he would change like this. Xuan Tianhua was distressed. Holding Imperial Concubine Yuns hand, he wanted to provide her with a bit offort, but when he opened his mouth, he did not know what he should say. Between Imperial Concubine Yun and the Emperor, whether it was arguing or kind feelings, it was always a matter between the two of them. Yet now, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu hade out of nowhere. How could Imperial Concubine Yun possibly feel good about this? This woman was unwilling to see the Emperor for over 20 years, but as a son, he understood very well that Imperial Concubine Yun thought about the Emperor. It was just that she had a bit of an awkward personality. Now... Minger and I analyzed it, and there is something strange about this. We fear that Father Emperor has been coerced by Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and old eighth. He stuck to the facts and said: Though we are still unable to find out where the coercion ising from, we are certain of its existence. Mother must not think too much. This matter cannot be decided based on personal feelings. I fear that it will be a disaster that will implicate all of Da Shun. We must be cautious. Imperial Concubine Yun calmed her thoughts and reined in the thoughts that she should not have. She knew that Xuan Tianhua was correct. At present, the situation was unsteady, and the inner pce was not at peace. Da Shun looked to be quite calm on the surface, but it was actually in danger from all sides. She still had two sons. She must not be a burden to them at a time like this. I know. Imperial Concubine Yun said to Xuan Tianhua: You two can go and do what you need to do. I will just wait here in the residence. I just wont go anywhere. Because the eighth prince had suddenly been absolved, the capital became filled with a growing movement... Chapter 999 - Suffering Another Round of Beatings

Chapter 999 Suffering Another Round of Beatings

The citizens could not understand why the eighth prince, who was guilty of the most heinous crimes, would suddenly be pardoned by the Emperor. He had already been brought out to the execution site, and the de was already resting on his neck. The people still did not know about the situation inside the Imperial Pce, and they only knew that the Sheng Pce had be lively once more. The things that had been carried out of the pce were brought back. There were also quite a few additional rewards that had been granted. They stayed at the Sheng Pces entrance and listened to the eunuch announce the contents of the gifts. Looking only at the things awarded by the Emperor, it sounded like there was even more stuff than what the Sheng Pce initially had, and this stuff was even better. The citizens could not understand why this was. All of them voiced their discontent, but they did not dare to voice theirints directly in the streets. They could only voice theirints while in their own homes. Those living in the East, West, and South were a little better off. After all, they were just spectators. They were a little off from being directly affected. But those poor folk living in the northern part of the city became quite vexed. They lived in houses made by the Yu Pce, and they made use of the products provided by Princess Yu to survive. Morning, noon and at night, they would curse the eighth prince. At the same time, there would also be a fewints and curses directed at the Emperor. At present, the citizens in the northern part of the city had an unwritten rule. Whenever they met, they would first curse the emperor, the eighth prince and the court before moving onto other things. As for the contents of these curses, nobody was allowed to report them. If things were exposed, the citizens in the northern part of the city would want to rip the traitor to shreds, even if they ran the risk of being executed for that crime. But so what if they just cursed? The imperial decree hade from the Emperor. In the past, they dared to throw heads of lettuce at the Sheng Pces gates; however, they never dared to throw things at the Imperial Pces gates. Everyone understood that it would be seen as betraying the country, and they would be executed on the spot. As for the eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo, he was leisurely sitting in his pce and recovering from his illness. He had suffered a bit from sitting in the condemned cell, especially his legs. They had ended up with some ailments. The Emperor was very distressed by this. He was extremely troubled, as he called all of the imperial physicians to check up on his most beloved son one by one. In the end, it was decided that Sun Qi would be the one to handle treating him. Also, the Emperor left Sun Qi in the Sheng Pce to have him take care of the eighth prince throughout the day, and he must not be careless for even a moment. Sun Qis medical abilities were good. At the very least, he was someone who could catch Song Kangs eye. That meant that he was not an average doctor. With him taking care of Xuan Tianmos treatment, Xuan Tianmos leg recovered quite a bit. All of the medicines prescribed by Sun Qi were medicines unique to Hundred Herb Hall, and this meant that the Sheng Pces people would need to go into the capital to venture to Hundred Herb Hall to buy medicine. In regards to this, Hundred Herb Hall already disliked them, but the eighth princes side had an imperial order. This left Hundred Herb Hall with no other choice. Yao Xuan personally sought out Feng Yuheng to discuss this matter, asking Feng Yuheng how it should be handled. After Feng Yuheng heard this, she said: Give him the medicine. Give them however much they ask for, but you must demand payment. However much it should cost, increase it tenfold. They can buy it if they want. In truth, not to mention tenfold, but even if it was twentyfold, Xuan Tianmo would still need to buy it. After all, Hundred Herb Halls good medicine was hard to find in the world. This was something that everyone understood. Roughly ten dayster, Xuan Tianmos legs had already recovered greatly. There was just some inmmation remaining, but it did not affect his ability to walk. It was about to be the new year, and the first thing that Xuan Tianmo did after being able to get out of bed was to have the servants prepare some money. He would be making reparations to the citizens in the northern part of the city while also giving out things sold during the new year. When it came to this situation, there were none who had any objections. The Sheng Pces actions were very smoothly aplished. In just a single day, the money and gifts were prepared, but the aides of the pce had a different opinion. They said to Xuan Tianmo: Last time, it was because something went wrong with handing out food that it would be best if Your Highness did not give any of the gifts this time, right? It would be better to give those gifts as money. Those lowly people will be happiest with seeing money. Xuan Tianmo thought about it, and it was indeed something like that. Thus he listened to the advice and gave up on the gifts, recing them with money. This time, he personally brought his guards and attendants to the northern part of the city to hand out money. It was only when he saw the newly-built residences for the poor that Xuan Tianmo began to feel the hatred well up from the bottom of his heart. He never thought that his n of bringing Zhu Kongshan to the capital to repair his reputation would end up helping Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng. His side had worked hard for half a winter, while the other side merely worked for a few days and spent a bit of money, yet they were able to obtain such a good reputation. They even left behind so many houses that would remain for a long time. Right now, he found these houses to be extremely annoying to look at, and he hated that he could not just tear them down immediately. Since it was the northern part of the city, it should look like the northern part of the city. These lowly people should live in dpidated temples, and they should wear shoddy clothes. It would even be normal if a few froze to death every day during winter. But now, what was this considered? The lowly people were all living in nice houses. How could they still be considered lowly people? But these thoughts only circted internally. On the surface, Xuan Tianmo continued to y the part of a good person. After all, he hade to this ce for the sake of repairing his damaged reputation to the utmost of his abilities. Although the Emperor was already providing him with excellent protection on the other side, he still needed to do the things that had to be done. Just having one emperor to help was not enough. Only by getting the hearts of the people could he obtain the world. He understood this logic. Xuan Tianmo climbed out of his imperial carriage immediately after arriving in the northern part of the city. Bringing the guards who carried the money, he went around and knocked on the doors. When the people opened their doors and found that it was the eighth prince, whom they had been cursing hundreds of times each day, they did not know how they should face him. After all, he was a prince. It was fine to curse him in private, but it would not be good to curse him to his face. But to have them ept the eighth princes money just like this, they felt a little awkward. This person was impartial in who he harmed. What was this money considered? Money to buy their silence? If they epted it, would they need to go against their conscience and say that the eighth prince was good? Or would they need to suppress all of their discontent? The people felt that suppressing it would result in internal injuries, thus nobody epted the money. They all came out of their houses and stood on the streets of the northern part of the city to watch this scene. They all spected as to what this harmful prince was ying at. More and more people began to stand outside. Once everyone inside hade out, arge crowd had gathered. Xuan Tianmo saw that these people would not ept the money and knew that these lowly people still had some reservations about him. He did his best to put on a kind look and very helplessly said to the citizens: This prince knows what you are all thinking and know that you must have cursed out this prince thousands of times. But what this prince wants to say is rted to the case of therge number of people who died in the northern part of the city. His Majesty already made a clear judgment. Everything was done by Zhu Kongshan and the Zhu family. They swapped out the winter clothes made by Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, and she added arge amount of poison to the food that was handed out. That was the case of the horrific scene. Now, the entire Zhu family has been executed, and that can be considered as having repaid with their lives. This prince came today in hopes of improving your lives a little. Thats I prepared some money for every household and hope that everyone can ept this princes intentions. He pushed all responsibility onto Zhu Kongshan. This was something that was reasonable, as it was indeed done by Zhu Kongshan. What he had said was the truth, yet it was this sort of truth that nobody in the northern part of the city would believe. In fact, when they heard him push the me for these past deeds onto Zhu Kongshan and that the entire Zhu family had been executed, the citizens of the northern part of the city grew furious. Their hesitation to openly curse the eighth prince had also been thrown out. Either way, it was not as though they had not beaten this person in the streets because of the incident with Hundred Herb Hall. Gifting money, which had initially been a good thing, ended up seeing the eighth prince beaten by the citizens from the northern part of the city. Xuan Tianmo was quite frightened. He never thought that the people would be so emotional. He had thought that money could resolve everything; however, who knew that it really would be no good for this matter. While being surrounded, the guards moved to protect him and dropped the money that they carried. That money fell to the ground and incited an even greatermotion. Unfortunately, these people were not snatching the money to spend it. Instead, they grabbed it to throw at him. Large pieces of silver were thrown at Xuan Tianmos head. In just a few moments, tworge bumps had formed. The guards did all that they could to protect him in retreat. Some even pulled out their swords, which scared some of the less-brave citizens back. This managed to open up a path. Xuan Tianmo returned to the imperial carriage in a very poor state. The driver hastily set the carriage in motion and only let out a sigh of relief after traveling for a while. Xuan Tianmo was truly extremely dejected. He just could not understand it. These people had left the money and refused to ept it. What exactly where they thinking? But the guards at his side reminded him: Your Highness, they also kept the money. Xuan Tianmo froze then recalled what had just been used to hit his head. When he remembered this, the bumps on his head hurt even more. He angrily kicked the guard and shouted: You cant even keep an eye on some money. What is this prince keeping you around for? The imperial carriage hurried along the entire way. Xuan Tianmo was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief after leaving the northern part of the city and arriving on a bustling street. Here, he could be considered safe. Those lowly people from the northern part of the city would not chase him here. Damn, his legs had only just recovered, but who knew that he would hurt his head. On this bustling street, the imperial carriage moved very slowly. After traveling for a little longer, they simply stopped. Xuan Tianmo was dissatisfied and asked: Why have we stopped? The driver outside said: Replying to Your Highness, we have run into the Yuan Pces carriage. Should we let them pass first? Prince Yuan was the second prince. Normally speaking, Xuan Tianmo should give way, as he was the younger brother. If this was in the past, the driver would have given way without even asking. But things were different nowpared to in the past. Their master was currently prospering, and he was someone favored by the Emperor. The second prince had never beenpetitive. He did not even make many appearances in court. This made the Sheng Pces driver believe that the current eighth prince no longer needed to pay attention to the courtesies between brothers. After the driver asked this question and before Xuan Tianmo could reply, a young voice came from the outside, Its the Sheng Pces carriage? Is eighth uncle inside? Xuan Tianmo could recognize this voice. It was his oldest nephew, Xuan Feiyu. After thinking a bit, it was the end of the year. Xuan Feiyu spent his time studying in Xiao Zhou, but it was now time toe back. Regardless of what was said, he quite doted on this nephew. Just as he was thinking of lifting the curtain to say a few words, he noticed how shabby his appearance was, thus he felt that he truly did not have the face to appear in front of this young child. He simply waved to the guard, gesturing to say that he was not there and send Xuan Feiyu away. It was after hearing the Yuan Pces carriage pass by that Xuan Tianmo suddenly felt an ideae to him... Chapter 1000 - A Frightening Thought Chapter 1000 A Frightening Thought Xuan Tianmo was less than two years older than Xuan Tianming and could be considered as having been born just after Xuan Tianhua. His brothers were starting to settle the matter of their official princesses. Aside from old sixth, who had always been about his studies, and old seventh, who was always like a deity, even old fifth, who had been very far from decent in the past, was properly engaged. Yet only his Sheng Pces position of official princess had remained empty. The eldest and second eldest both had children, and Xuan Feiyu was already that old. This made him feel a little emotional. It was also time for him to choose an official princess, but this position would be a little difficult to fill. It seemed as though nobody fit. Even the few times that he had tried to bring someone up, the attempts were thwarted by Feng Yuheng. First it was Fu Ya, then it was Zhu Kongshan... He very shamelessly pushed responsibility for the Zhu Kongshan incident on Feng Yuheng, stubbornly believing that all of his shorings were brought about by Feng Yuheng. Well, since Feng Yuheng was the one who kept ruining things, he may as well just marry Feng Yuheng! Once this thought came up, Xuan Tianmo becamepletely immersed in a manic state. It was as though he had suddenly opened a window and allowed all of the dejected feelings to be swept away. His gloomy expression also became a bit brighter. Marrying Feng Yuheng! Right, marry Feng Yuheng! Xuan Tianmo thought that Imperial Concubine Li did not even care about the fact that Feng Yuheng had already been married and was doing everything possible to pair her with old sixth. That being the case, why would he not make the same choice? Feng Yuheng was a star of fortune for Da Shun. Not only was she famed amongst the people, but she also had her own abilities. Not to mention her abilities as a divine doctor, but she was also able to make something like steel. Only this sort of woman was worthy of assuming the position of empress! Xuan Tianmo was filled with joy, as he was very satisfied with his sudden idea for filling the position of official princess. At the same time, he began to think. The only way to have Feng Yuheng be his woman was to first have Xuan Tianming die. This is a difficult matter! He muttered to himself then closed his eyes. While he began scheming, he thought that he should discuss this with his imperial concubine mother the next time that he went into the Imperial Pce. These days, the inner pce was very lively. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu being favored seemed to allow these members of the imperial harem to see some hope. Thus they all did their best to think of ways to get into Zhao He Hall. If not that, then they would send all manners of soups and supplements to Heavenly Hall. The drama that had been frozen for over 20 years began anew. But the Emperor hardened his heart and only favored Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Whether it was Zhao He Hall or Heavenly Hall, aside from Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, no other woman could get in. No matter what sort of things they were carrying, the Emperor would not even touch them. Gradually, the people seemed to understand that going directly at the Emperor would not work. At present, the person whom they should curry favor with was Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. But it was too hard to get to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. There were too many people visiting, and it was amon sight to see an entire room filled with people, each trying to get a word in. It looked as though they spent the majority of their day interacting with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, but they would only be able to say a word or two, and most were just empty words. After all, it was impossible to use hidden channels in front of so many people, right? There were some who changed their paths. It did not work with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, but was there not an Imperial Concubine Li? Not to mention how the two were sisters, but before Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was promoted back to her position, Imperial Concubine Li had also been given her position back. The Emperor had promoted the two sisters in session. There was definitely some sort of connection there. Moreover, back when Imperial Concubine Li had been reinstated, the rtionship between the two sisters had improved a little. They had heard that given her nice things and money, and she was quite close to her younger sister. Thus arge number of people changed course and went to seek Imperial Concubine Li. This left Zhang Ning Pce unable to find any peace from morning until night. Initially, Imperial Concubine Li was curious and received them for a couple days. Slowly, she began to find that it was not particrly interesting. In addition to this, she was never one to live liveliness, thus Zhang Ning Pce closed its gates and refused to entertain guests after two days. With this peace, she had the time to think about some things. Starting from when the Emperor had freed the eighth prince, each and every event had stuck inside her heart, leaving behind a strange feeling that she could not describe. Imperial Concubine Li dismissed the servants then sat on the bed in her bedchamber. Searching the dresser near the bed, she pulled out two figures. The figures had been made using white cotton, and they had been filled with needles. One of them had Xuan Tianmings name and details, and the other had the Emperors. She wanted to have Xuan Tianming die. This was something that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had reminded her of. Only with Xuan Tianmings death could Feng Yuheng remarry. The reason that she had stabbed one with the Emperors name was not that she wanted the Emperor to die quickly. She just hoped that he would fall ill. It was because of this that the doll with the Emperors name had noticeably fewer needles stabbed into it. She was only hoping that he would fall ill and was not cursing him to die. Originally, when it was announced that the Emperor was ill, she felt that her curse had been effective, and she became a little more earnest with cursing Xuan Tianming. She even spent two consecutive nights without sleeping much to continue stabbing the little figure. Unfortunately, after a few days, not much had happened to Xuan Tianming, but the Emperor had changed. This change was not in line with what she had wanted. Instead, it became the thing that she wanted to see the least. Clearly, when she had been stabbing the Emperors figure, it was in hopes of causing an illness. At the same time, she was hoping that the Emperor would have a change of heart when it came to her. She hoped that she would be able to regain favor after being reinstated. How did it end up like this? Up to this point, Imperial Concubine Li could not understand what exactly was going on. Staring at the little figures that she held, she suddenly felt that it was possible that this was repayment. Back when Zhu Kongshan had done good things, the Emperor had given her the graces that should have been given to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Now, she used voodoo to curse the Emperor, and all of the benefits had been diverted to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Could it be that this was a result of the karma? She herself owed her the position of imperial concubine? Thinking about it like this, Imperial Concubine Li felt that it was logical, thus she began another round of stabbing. Thinking that she had roughly finished repaying the karma, it was time for the benefits toe to her. She hesitated for a moment. Would she continue to stab the figure of the Emperor? If she continued like she had before, she was worried that the Emperors health would get worse and worse, and it would make it more likely that the throne would be handed to the eighth prince. This was not the result that she wanted to see. Thus Imperial Concubine Li changed her mind and only stabbed Xuan Tianmings figure, pulling out all of the needles from the figure of the Emperor. She also crossed out the name from the doll, preparing to have Zuoer burn it outside. At this time, she heard Zuoers voicee from outside the bedchamber. She was scolding a servant: I already told you guys. Although we have moved into Zhang Ning Pce, things must not act too publicly. If Cun Shan Pce wants the edible bird nest, just give it to her. What are youpeting with them for? Is it worth the annoyance? There is plenty of edible bird nest. Just have another one prepared. But that one was originally prepared for Her Highness. The pce servant was dissatisfied, This servant merely came back to retrieve something. When I got back there, the servants from Cun Shan Pce insisted on taking away the bird nest that had been prepared for us. Since they have obtained favor, what is there that they cannot obtain? Why must they steal from others? Zuoer sighed and thought to herself that this pce servant had not been in the pce for long enough. The thoughts of those in the Imperial Pce would not be simple enough for a mere servant to figure out. Thus she told that pce servant: The more someone is favored, the more they will want to try and unt their position in front of others, regardless the method. Just like with this incident, you think that the bird nest belongs to us, but they want to steal our things. Only like this can they unt how much glory their master has. Alright, stop crying. Just go and have another one prepared. Right now, Cun Shan Pce has too much momentum. It would be best if we avoided offending them. Imperial Concubine Li felt displeased from what she had heard, thus she called Zuoer inside and asked: Cun Shan Pces side really is bullying us? Zuoer was afraid that she would think too much about it, thus she quickly exined: Its definitely not just directed at us. These days, nearly all pces are in a simr situation. After all, Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu has just been reinstated. The people below her have been holding in their feelings for a long time. Its understandable that they would want to unt their power. Your Highness has been in the pce for a long time. We are able to understand this sort of thing, and its not worth it to cause a disturbance. Imperial Concubine Li did not make a sound. She would not argue with some servants. She was just thinking to herself. Had that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu taken her position as her opposition once more? One fought for the sixth prince and one fought for the eighth prince. There was only one throne. In the end, she was still an enemy. It seems that this One should begin stabbing a figure of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Imperial Concubine Li was still holding the figure of Xuan Tianming and said to Zuoer: Go and find some more cloth. Well make another one. Zuoer advised her: Can you not stab them? If theyre discovered by someone, how could that possibly go well? The thing that His Majesty detests the most is performing voodoo. The same mistake can be made once or twice but never more than that. Your Highness has already made that mistake twice. If there is a third time, it really would... Really would lead to death? Imperial Concubine Li sneered, Im not afraid. Zuoer, only you and I know about this. As long as you dont spread it, it would be impossible for this Ones matters to leak out. Her cold gaze swept across Zuoers face, causing Zuoer to tremble with fear. What are you doing, Your Highness? Zuoer stomped her foot, This servant has been with Your Highness ever since entering the Imperial Pce. Have I ever betrayed you? This servant saying this is for Your Highness sake, but if Your Highness insists on doing this, this servant will help you. she turned around and went to find some cloth from inside the closet. She then expressed her curiosity and asked: Where did Your Highness learn of these things from? Do they really have any effect? If they really did have an effect, that would also be fine. What if they really could ce the sixth prince on the throne? Imperial Concubine Li secretively said: This is a secret technique that I secretly learned back at home. Because of the immense change in the situation in court, Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua had been very busy over the past few days. It was often the case that they would not be seen for the entire day. Feng Yuheng would hear a bit about the situation in court. For example, those officials who were part of the eighth princes faction now sought refuge with him once more. As for the families of the young misses who had told their families what Zhu Kongshan had said, the eighth prince took them back in. For example, a portion of those who had not yet chosen a side now chose to stand on the eighth princes side. They all believed that the Emperor had reached his waning years. His health was not very good, and he chose to show his affection for an imperial concubine and their son at a time like this. In the future, he was destined to be chosen. To them, the ninth prince was a matter from a previous era. The men busied themselves with matters in court. Naturally, the women would busy themselves with matters in the inner courtyard, thus Feng Yuheng took on the job of relieving Imperial Concubine Yuns boredom... Chapter 1001 - Controlled by Someone Chapter 1001 Controlled by Someone This time, Imperial Concubine Yuns stay in the Chun Pce was rather peaceful. She did not mess around and did not make any changes to the Chun Pce. She spent her days obediently staying in her own courtyard, sometimes going into a daze for the entire day. But with her like this, the servants were a little confused. The people of the Chun Pce were ustomed to Imperial Concubine Yun making a fuss every time that she came, tearing down houses or digging up paths. This time, she suddenly stopped causing a fuss, yet they were not ustomed to it? When Feng Yuheng arrived, some of the servants secretly told her: Princess, advise the madam! Dont let her feel too bored. The boredom will end up doing damage to her. Feng Yuheng also understood this reasoning. She thought for a bit then simply pulled out some nice things from her space to y with Imperial Concubine Yun. Imperial Concubine Yun gave her some face, as she was very interested in the lipstick, cushions, facial creams, eyeshadow and things of that variety that she had brought out. Picking them up, there was no end to her questions. Feng Yuheng let out a sigh of relief. She was not afraid of Imperial Concubine Yun asking. She was worried that Imperial Concubine Yun would not ask. If these things that were a topic of discussion for women failed to attract her attention, she really would need to take a look at Imperial Concubine Yuns health. She led Imperial Concubine Yun along and spoke about each one. She revealed every bit of knowledge that she had on makeup products, and all that was missing was for her to recount tales of each brand. But in the end, it was not enough to take up all of the time. As she spoke, Feng Yuhengs shallow pool of knowledge about makeup products was exhausted. Unable to think of anything else, the two just smiled at each other until a gloomy look appeared on Imperial Concubine Yuns face once more. There was nothing that Feng Yuheng could do, thus she frankly said to Imperial Concubine Yun: Imperial concubine mother, if you have something that you want to say, just say it. Just holding it in isnt any way to do things. Since its already happened, none of us can pretend that it is not there. Deliberately avoiding things is not the best way to solve problems. If you are unhappy, as your children, we are also quite angry. Lets talk about it. A-Heng will also tell imperial concubine mother about what is currently known along with my own analysis. With her saying this, Imperial Concubine Yun instantly became spirited, urgently asking: Tell me, what exactly has possessed the old man? Imperial Concubine Yun had determined that the Emperor had been possessed, as she said: If he had not been possessed, its impossible for something like this to have happened. I understand him. Imperial concubine mother. In regards to the Emperors matters, Feng Yuheng really wanted to hear what Imperial Concubine Yun thought. After all, Imperial Concubine Yun was the one who understood the Emperor. There were many things that she would understand better, thus she asked: Have you really summarized this matter as Father Emperor having been possessed? Imperial Concubine Yun nodded her head earnestly, Thats right, hes been possessed. Do you not feel that this entire situation feels quite odd? A persons nature will not change. If you were to say that a young person felt that someone was great because they could not get her, it might be that they would feel that she was just like all the others once they actually get her. But the old man is already at this age. If he was that sort of a person, there would not have been peace in the inner pce for over 20 years. If he wanted to change for the worse, he would have done it long ago. Why bother waiting through his prime years to start messing around in his waning years? As she said this, she sighed with a hint of sadness, At this age, how many more years can he mess around for? It would be better for him to calm down a little and live a little longer. Feng Yuheng went with the flow and said: Imperial concubine mother understands Father Emperor the best. Thats right. I am the one who understands him the best. Imperial Concubine Yun was a chatterbox who would not stop talking once she started, and she said to Feng Yuheng: On the day that you guys got married in the South, I invited him into Winter Moon Pce. Starting from that moment, he eats all three of his meals in my pce, but I definitely do not believe that he no longer takes me seriously because he managed to ovee some hardships with me. Xuan Zhan is a pretty good man. Although I have refused to see him for the past 20 years, I will still use these sorts of words to describe him. Everyone says that a couple is connected at heart. Although we have not seen each other after that incident, I could clearly feel that something is off with him. Its not that hes been threatened by someone. Instead, its more like being possessed. Its as though hes being controlled by someone... She pondered for a while then pointed at her own head, Here! A-Heng, do you understand? I feel that Xuan Zhans this ce has been controlled by someone else. Its such that he became what he is currently like. Imperial Concubine Yuns words served as a reminder to Feng Yuheng. Although she had considered the idea of Xuan Zhan being controlled, in this sort of era, she could not think of any methods that could be used to control another persons mind to the point that they wouldpletely change. She brought up this problem, and Imperial Concubine Yun fell into deep contemtion; however, the two had reached a consensus that the Emperor had been controlled. Seeing that they were unable to figure out how he was being controlled after a period of thought, Feng Yuheng said to Imperial Concubine Yun: Since we have determined that this is not Father Emperors intention, theres no need for imperial concubine mother to feel hurt or saddened. It would be better to direct those feelings into energy, and we will think of a way to save Father Emperor. Imperial Concubine Yun nodded, slowly saying: I refuse to meet him, but this does not mean that I do not think of him. Over these past 20 years, every night, if there was a dream, they were all filled with him. Some are from the time we spent barefoot in that residence and some are of him in the Imperial Pce in his imperial robes. When I dreamed of him from our time in that residence, I would smile. If it was a dream of him in his imperial robes, I would be woken by the shock. A-Heng, save him! This country, this world, regardless of whom it is given to in the future, it will definitely be one of his sons. Tell Minger that we will notpete. The world outside is far more liberating than the Imperial Pce. Of all the things that could be done, why be the emperor? Feng Yuheng had simr thoughts as Imperial Concubine Yun, but she told Imperial Concubine Yun: Husband already said that he initially did not want this country, but he could not just watch this country fall into the hands of someone crooked. He needs to help Father Emperor take care of this country and hand it to someone steady. Only then can he be at ease. Imperial Concubine Yun did not say anything else. She understood that this was the responsibility of a prince and a subject. It would serve as taking on the work that was handed down through the generations of the Xuan family. She could not advise them to do anything. She just asked Feng Yuheng to save the Emperor before saying that she would go and rest, sending Feng Yuheng away. Returning to the Yu Pce, Feng Yuheng also had all kinds of thoughts. She desperately thought about what sort of method had been used to control the Emperor. In the era, could it be that there was such a high-level expert and medicine? She only just realized that she had too little of an understanding of this era that she was now living in. Given the political situation of the current moment, each family had their own thoughts. After thinking about it, they clearly chose the teams that they would side with. Everyone knew that this might be the final time choosing teams. They also believed that this choice would definitely be the most normal because this choice would be made based on the decisions made by the Emperor. The choice would not be made based on their own spection. With the Emperor has a pir of support, the eighth prince definitely would not lose. What was there for them to fear? But there were some who did not believe this, for example, the left prime minister, Lu Song. Lu Song had learned to y it smart. He was steadfast in his ideas, which were to follow the ninth prince and follow Feng Yuheng. Regardless of how a situation looks on the surface, as long as he followed those two, things would develop in a good direction. He and his wife, Ge shi, said to their only remaining daughter, Lu Ping: Although the eighth prince looks to be doing very well, and although Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu looks to be dominating the inner pce, I thought long and hard and still think that this is unsteady. No matter how I look at it, the Emperors condition seems abnormal. I fear that there is some sort of plot involved, and its just that we are unable to see through it. Ge shi also said: Moreover, there is enmity between our family and the eighth prince. Whenever I think of Yaner dying, even if the eighth prince can end up on the throne, I cannot bring myself to swallow my anger and stand on his side. Lu Song nodded, Thats right! Also, even if we were willing, hes unwilling to ept us. Thats why my meaning is our Lu family will remain steadfast in its stance. We will fully support His Highness the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An. Regardless of how others look at things and what they might say, we definitely will not be affected by others. Ge shi frowned and asked: But would His Highness the ninth prince wee us? Its true that husband is the left prime minister, and this is a bit of support for the throne that is hard toe by for a prince. But for His Highness the ninth prince, if he looks down on anyone, no matter how much ability or power they have, he would still ignore them. Lu Song waved his hand and said: Its no longer as troubling as before. Over the past year, the right prime minister, Lord Fung, and I have worked together very well in tearing down the eighth prince. Thinking about it, His Highness the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An have both taken notice. Many times, this is how things will go. Without a need to say it overtly, as long as things are done in a certain way, we will at least avoid bing enemies. When he said this, he could not help but shudder, Bing the enemy of His Highness the ninth prince and Imperial Daughter Ji An is too frightening. When it came to this point, the Lu family had some experience. If it was not for them tearing down Feng Yuheng, the Lu family would not have fallen to their current situation. Although their current situation was no longer as dire as it had been back then, it was very hard for their businesses to recover. Not to mention being limited in their ventures, but the Lu family had lost children. It also did not have more servants to help with work. Lu Song was entirely focused on court matters, so how could he possibly handle business matters? There was nothing they could do. They simply gave up on their businesses outside the capital and only had a small shop inside the capital. They also set up a small hamlet outside the capital and kept it maintained. As Lu Song spoke, he turned his eyes on Lu Ping. Lu Ping did not wear a veil at home, but she did apply arge amount of perfume. Wherever she was, the room would be filled with that pungent smell. But there was nothing that could be done about it. Once Lu Ping did not smell, there would only be a stinkiness. Compared to stinking, the pungent fragrance was slightly better, even if it was a noticeable smell. Dear wife needs to find some good fragrances for Pingerter on. To continue using these fragrances bought at the side of the road is not any way to do things. Lu Song said to Ge shi: Our residence is no longer in as much financial trouble as before. Even if we cant get that special fragrance from Gu Shu, our Da Shun also has some nice fragrances. Ge shi nced at Lu Ping then coldly snorted: Its not like I havent sent her nice fragrances. I have bought fragrances that cost 100 taels of silver for a tenth of a tael of fragrance for her, but she does not use them. Who can this be med on? Lu Song was puzzled and looked at Lu Ping: You have nice things, so why not use them? Lu Ping had her own thoughts on this matter, immediately replying: There are indeed such fragrances, but there is no much. To Pinger, those are very valuable things. Pinger wishes to save them for when I get married. So at home... I wont waste them! Lu Song sighed with emotion, You really are a considerate girl. Since you are considerate, father will tell you something else... Chapter 1002 - Summoned Many Days in a Row

Chapter 1002: Summoned Many Days in a Row

Lu Song had already contemted the matter that he was about to speak on for many days. He had already personally gone to take action. He said to Lu Ping: You are no longer young. In the past, it was because you had a hidden illness, and the family did not have too many hopes when it came to your marriage. Later on, your face was ruined, and father was even more helpless when it came to you. Now, your face has healed, and while you still have a hidden illness... hah! Ill say it like this! At present, you are the only child left in the Lu family. Thats why, even if you have a hidden illness, considerations must be made for the family. Father has taken interest in a marriage for you, but its just an interest. As for whether or not it can seed, it will be up to you and your own effort. Lu Ping knew what the nned marriage was, and she faintly said: Father is joking. The right to the initiative should not lie with us, right? I have a hidden illness, and even if I am the daughter of the left prime ministers manor, I fear that marriage will not be up to me to decide. No matter how much effort I put in, what is there that I can do? Lu Song waved his hand, No, the Ren familys young master is different from other men. During the times that father observed him, young general Ren is an upright person. He is not one to pursue lust and beauty. If some feelings can bloom between you two, he definitely will not mind your hidden illness. General Ping Nans manor is one of the houses to support the ninth prince. That familys young miss of the first wife is also very close with Imperial Daughter Ji An. Pinger, if things work out between you and young general Ren, and you two can get along well after getting married, our Lu family will no longer need to worry about not being epted by the ninth prince. Lu Ping looked at this father then looked at the scheming head wife. The question that she had held in for many years was finally asked: Could it be that the Lu family raises its daughters for the sake of sending them out to help open up doors for the family? Then what are we? Goods? Ge shi snorted coldly and replied with a question: Then you tell me, which familys daughter is not this way? Even the current Pce Princess Wu Yang, why is it that His Majesty has never married her off, even so long after she became of age? Ill tell you. Dont think that its really because His Majesty dotes on her. Thats just to improve her image. In truth, its just to continue figuring out her true worth. Just wait and see. By the end, the person that Pce Princess Wu Yang marries will definitely be of use to Da Shun. Its definitely impossible that he will be a normal man. These words stuffed Lu Ping and left her not know what to say. This was because Ge shi was right. In Da Shun, the daughters of all families were like this. Regardless of whether they were born of the first wife or of a concubine, as long as it was a daughter, they were tools to be used by their families to gain power or standing. Those with good luck would be able to obtain their husbands love. Those with bad luck would end up suffering from the vexation of seeing concubines being brought in. She did not know what sort of person Ren Xitao was; however, she had always been quite opposed to these sorts of actions by the Lu family. In this life, the thing that she wanted the least was to be dragged around by her family, but no matter how much she hid, would she end up unable to avoid her destiny? Lu Ping did not say anything else, nor did she nod or shake her head. It was as though she had not heard Lu Songs suggestions. She just quietly sat there and thought about something. Lu Song nced at her then just said: You should think about it carefully. Father will also do everything possible to create some chances for the two of you. That expensive fragrance should soon have a ce to be used. The new year was about to arrive. In General Ping Nans manor, the male servants at Ren Xitaos side were sent out repeatedly to buy things. The things that were brought back were carried directly to Ren Xitaos courtyard. Most of the items were medicine. Ren Xifeng came to her older brother to talk about something. Upon entering the room, she smelled the medicine. Looking again, an entire table was covered with medicine. Among the medicines, there were quite a few expensive ones. She had seen them before, and they were medicines that were only sold by Hundred Herb Hall. She was confused, Elder brother, what are you doing? Are you reselling medicine? Is elder brothercking for money? Ren Xitao waved his hand, Not to mentioncking, but even if I wascking, relying on these would not make much money. Good younger sister, you came at the perfect time. Brother has something to ask you. He had Ren Xifeng sit down in a chair then sat down across from her before saying: This medicine has been prepared for Prime Minister Lu. Although I dont interact too much with him in court, as I am a military officer, but there was a bit of fate with our previous meeting. He was feeling unwell, and its about to be the new year, thus I was thinking of going to visit. Say, aside from some medicine, what else should I prepare? Going at the end of the year, only giving some medicine is not great, right? Ren Xitao spoke with an earnest expression and was very serious about this matter. But Ren Xifeng exploded upon hearing this. She pointed at her elder brother and red, saying: Have you gone crazy? Why are you sending a gift to the Lu family for no reason? Even if you did meet the previous time, its him that owes us a bit. If there is a gift to give, it should be him gifting General Ping Nans manor. What is your intention with rushing to give a gift? Last time, Prime Minister Lu already gave a gift. This time... it can be considered a return gift! He found an excuse for himself. But Ren Xifeng argued back: The gift was given to father. If there should be a return gift, it should be father who gives it. You should just back off from it. No, no, I have already prepared these things. Then just give them to father and have him bring them along. Ren Xifeng became angrier and angrier the more she looked at the medicine on the table. She angrily rolled her eyes at Ren Xitao then said: Elder brother, dont think that I dont know what you are thinking about. Going to see Lu Song? Thats just an excuse, right? Going to see Lu Ping is the real goal. Ren Xitaos face turned red from what she had said, but he was a straightforward person, and he was also an honest person. Since he had been exposed by his younger sister, he would not deny it. Instead, he cheerfully nodded then said: Indeed, I am a bit curious about the Lu familys eldest young miss. This includes the matter that younger sister brought upst time about her face being ruined. I have never asked about things in the capital, and I dont have much of an impression of most madams and young misses. But thinking about itter on, it seemed to be something like that. That young miss Lu Ping fell into the water for the sake of saving the Yao familys eldest madam, and that caused her face to be ruined. But when I saw herst time, her face was indeed undamaged. This also captured my attention. Ren Xifengs expression was extremely ugly. When her brother brought up the matter with Lu Ping, she could notice a hint of a different look in his eyes. She was familiar with that look. Thinking back to when Feng Yuheng spoke about the ninth prince, her eyes also seemed to have this sort of twinkle. Ren Xifeng felt a little flustered, as she grabbed her brother and seriously said: Put away your curiosity. Regardless of whether the Lu familys young miss is good or bad, you and her being together is impossible. Although the current Lu family is different from how it was in the past, the left prime ministers manor still has too many areas where it is not proper. Did you not hear what father said? The reason that Lu Song changed in court is entirely for the sake of finding a way out for his family. His change of heart has a very clear goal. They are not like us, who have only had one idea from beginning to end. If you dont believe me, just watch. The Lu family is doing it like this for now. Once they have seen some benefits, the Lu family definitely will not continue to be like the current Lu family. Their original character will definitely reveal itself. Isnt younger sister getting too wrapped up in a conspiracy? Ren Xitao furrowed his brow, Why is it that when this matteres to you, it bes soplicated? also, Lu Song is Lu Song. Lu Ping is Lu Ping. They are different. They are father and daughter! How are they different? Younger sister also hasnt interacted with the Lu familys eldest young miss, isnt that right? Ren Xitao directly pointed out a critical fact, Youre just basing your spection on the Lu familys previous conduct. I feel that is unfair and baseless. Ren Xitao tried to convince his younger sister, Elder brother has never asked you for anything. For just this one thing, help me out, or at the very least, dont stop me. Let me go and gain an understanding of the Lu familys eldest young miss. Is this alright? Have elder brothers affections really been stirred? Ren Xifeng just could not understand it, You only met her once. Ren Xitao waved his hand, It cant be considered affection. Right now, it cant be considered that. Its just curiosity. It really is just curiosity. What he said was the truth, I am not a rash person, and even father said that I am a cautious person, but I must admit that I have never been this curious about a woman before. If you say that its because of her exceptional beauty, I must admit that it, but I feel even more that that young miss is holding onto some sort of secret. This includes her face and that strange smell thates from her body. I just cant figure it out. Why would a daughter of a dignified left prime ministers manor use that sort of fragrance? And use so much of it? The more Ren Xitao said the more he felt that his curiosity toward Lu Ping was too much. Ren Xifeng saw that it might be impossible to drag her brother back and was exceedingly shocked but recalled the reason that she hade today. She curled up the corners of her lips and smiled, saying: Those are elder brothers personal matters, and it would not be convenient for younger sister to say too much. Its almost the new year, and I was preparing to go to Ji An Prefecture to celebrate the new year. First, it will be to visit Furong. Second, it will be to admire the Ji An Prefecture that A-Heng established and manages. I already told father about it, and father agreed, but he is worried that it will be dangerous for me on the way there, thus he wanted elder brother to send me over. The two of us might as well celebrate the new year over there. Ren Xitao did not have any objections to this. He had always been protective of his younger sister. Ji An Prefecture was far away. If he let Ren Xifeng go alone, he really would not be at ease, thus he quickly nodded: Alright, elder brother will go with you. When will we set out? Its almost the new year, and we need to leave quickly. How about I visit the left prime ministers manor tomorrow then set out the day after that! The date has already been set. Ren Xifeng stood up, Were leaving tomorrow. Father already agreed to it. Elder brother, prepare yourself and bring some more clothes. Also, choose some attendants to bring along! After saying this, she did not stay any longer and left. Ren Xitao was stunned by what he had heard. They would leave first thing tomorrow? But he was nning to visit the left prime ministers manor on that day? How about going today? But there were still some things that he had not finished buying. Also, it was gettingte in the day. Going to visit now would definitely be inappropriate. He could not help but be conflicted... Ren Xifeng did indeed want to visit Ji An Prefecture. It was for no other reason than to go out for a bit. The atmosphere in the capital was oppressive. Thinking of how her good friend Bai Furong was enjoying her life over there, she arranged to go and visit her. Normally speaking, General Ping Nan did not want to let his children spend the new year away from home, but when Ren Xifeng brought it up with General Ping Nan, he actually agreed. Ren Xifeng thought about itter on, and the reason that her father had been so frank was likely a result of the current situation in court. In the current situation, who knew when things would get chaotic. The new year was a special day. If things went sideways at this time, it would be best if they left now, thus he agreed. Right now, she did not care what her father was considering, as she needed to hurry and take her brother away. She must not allow Ren Xitao to be led astray by the Lu familys young miss. With Lu Ping looking like that, it made others feel a little uneasy. At this time in the Imperial Pce, the Emperor had spent many nights in a row with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Given his old age, Zhang Yuan became frightened and arranged for an imperial physician to be stationed outside Zhao He Hall every night... Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003 Even if You Want to be the Empress, We Will Give it to You The imperial physicians also felt bitter. The Emperor was already at this age. Even if he was usually in good health, his body could not endure this sort of thing; moreover, he was not in good health. Who knew if this old ruler really was deeply in love with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, or if Imperial Concubine Yun holding out on him for over 20 years had done some damage to him. Once he regained his taste for women, it could no longer be reined in. Not only did he go at it every night, but he would do it every night until the sun came up. There would even be times when he would not attend morning court, and this incited cries of discontent from the officials. The imperial physicians had advised him countless times, but who could possibly advise the Emperor given his temper? Shooting a re, who cared what anyone said or did, either way, he would not listen. In addition to this, although he had been copting with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu every night, there seemed to be no problems with his health. Aside from asionally being exhausted and not wanting to attend court, he continued to be in good spirits. The Emperor would not listen to any advice, and there was nothing else the imperial physicians could do. Zhang Yuan was worried and would have two imperial physicians stationed outside Zhao He Hall. If something did end up happening to the Emperor, it would be convenient to take care of it urgently. Thus the imperial physicians stayed up through the night with the pce servants. Hearing the sounds that came from inside the room, they were left feeling flustered. Following Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus reinstatement, the favor that she enjoyed never stopped. Aside from attending court, the Emperor spent all of his remaining time with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Even when reading reports, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu would apany him and provide him with tea. When she got even a little further away, the Emperor would call her back. It was such that Zhang Yuan was even chased out of the hall. Even he could not get close to the Emperor. The eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo, would enter the pce every day, and the three of them would often be heard chatting orughing in Zhao He Hall or Heavenly Hall. The sound of this caused the pce servants to feel in a trance. They felt a little dazed. They felt that the people inside were so joyous that they thought that the Emperor had wasted his time with coveting Imperial Concubine Yun for the past 20 years. If they could have enjoyed such joyous days sooner, the old rulers health would be a little better. Speaking of, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus concern for the Emperor was meticulous. The Emperor liked eating meat, and Imperial Concubine Yun would limit his meat consumption. He was never able to eat it, and he would only be able to secretly sneak a few bites, but Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu did not limit him. He could eat anything that he wanted to eat. Not to mention meat, but even wine was present for every meal. The eighth prince would frequently apany the Emperor and drink with him. Father and son got a little bit closer through drinking together. The Emperor gave Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu gifts every day, and chests filled with nice things were carried into Cun Shan Pce. He also promised Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu: When the new yeares, you will be promoted to the position of noble imperial concubine, and Zhang Ning Pce will be given to you to live in. How could Imperial Concubine Li be worthy of such a nice pce? In this pce, aside from the central Jing Ci Pce, all of the best things must be given to you, my dear imperial concubine. After saying this, he drank some wine and continued: As We see it, even Jing Ci Pce should be given to you. Its just that moving the empress will disrupt the country itself. This matter must be handled slowly. If dear imperial concubine wants to be the empress, We will definitely think of a way to make it happen for you. Your Majesty. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu moved to the Emperorsp and said with great understanding: The Empress is the mother of all under heaven. Not only does she support thisrge inner pce, but she also stabilizes the hearts of the people. This concubine is not that broad-minded. This concubine only has Your Majesty in my heart and am unable to concern myself with the people of the country. Thats why there is no need for Your Majesty to give this concubine such a heavy position! Just let this concubine focus all of my attention on Your Majesty. As for Zhang Ning Pce, this concubine also does not want it. Imperial Concubine Li is my younger sister. This subject cannot go and steal my younger sisters things just because I have be favored. Cun Shan Pce is very good, and this concubine is fine with it. These words made the Emperor very happy, as he felt that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was too principled and was unlike the other members of the imperial harem, as they would mostly be spoiled upon being favored. They woulde and ask for things that he himself did not want to give away! As for his beloved imperial concubine, she would even refuse the position of mother of all under heaven. Just how great was this! The Emperor repeatedly sighed with emotion, as he even pointed to the eighth prince and said: Only someone with an imperial concubine mother like this could be a good son. It seems that Our ns were not incorrect. This country will definitely need to be given to my Moer. When he said this, Zhang Yuan happened to be bringing in a te of food, and he felt that these words were very grating to the ear. He felt even more concerned about the Emperors mental state. In the past, the Emperor had favored the ninth prince so much, yet he had never said anything about giving the throne to him. Why was it that he now favored the eighth prince to such a degree? Why exactly was this? Zhang Yuan quietly retreated and did not notice the vicious gaze that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had when looking at him. In the past few days, Cun Shan Pce had been very lively. The people had already figured that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu would return to Cun Shan Pce when the Emperor went to handle official matters, thus they all went over to chat with her. Though it was said that they were chatting, but it was mostly just people gathered together to gossip. This situation that would not allow for many people to speak saw many people quickly lose interest, but there was nothing that they could do about it, as Imperial Concubine Li had closed the gates and refused to see guests. They could not just sit in their own residences and watch otherse over to speak. With nothing else that they could do, they could onlye over and join in. The people had their ns for currying favor with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. If they were not praising the eighth prince, they were praising Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu for taking good care of herself and appearing quite young. Everything that was said was something that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu liked to hear. As a favored imperial concubine, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was very skilled in this position. She also understood the concept of winning people over in the inner pce. She said to these members of the imperial harem: Recently, His Majestys health has not been very good. This One has also just been reinstated not too long ago. Right now, I fear that His Majesty will think too much if too much is said. Wait a little while and let His Majesty recover a little. Once springes next year, this One will definitely advise His Majesty to spread the love and ensure that nobody is left empty-handed. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus words caused everyone to be happy. Regardless of whether or not they would get a chance when the Emperor began favoring the inner pce once more, at the very least, they had some hope. At worst, it will be like in the past, and they wouldpete with their abilities. In short, things were going to be far more spectacr than they had been in the past 20 years. Thus everyone thanked Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. At this moment, their hearts were filled with gratitude. Of course, there was a portion of the group that thought a little more, and they even had someints about Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. She said that the Emperors health was not very good? If his health was not very good, could he possibly copte with you every night? Dont think that nobody knew about what was happening in Zhao He Hall. These days, information about that had spread all around the inner pce. The cries of joy that hade from Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu at that time were so loud that the eunuchs were almost unable to endure it. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was hogging the favor and had pushed them off until spring came. What sort of situation was this? But even if they had such thoughts in mind, they could not let it show on their faces. After all, they now had a bit of hope. They were just thinking that they would wait until spring came around, as Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had said! Since she gave them hope, they needed to curry favor and try to get closer. Thus someone said: If it had been sister Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu who had gained favor back then, our days would not have been so difficult. Sister Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is a benevolent person, unlike Imperial Concubine Yun who was stingy. She herself did not meet with His Majesty, but she also did not let us meet with him. As this concubine sees it, it was His Majesty who did not even want to visit the inner pce. It must be that Imperial Concubine Yun incited discord; otherwise, how could His Majesty possibly hold it in for over 20 years, during the prime of his life? Between women, all manners of topics could be brought up. Once this discussion kicked off, the others immediately agreed and began to mock Imperial Concubine Yun. Even the matter of Noble Imperial Concubine Bu being killed had been dug back up. Of course, while mocking Imperial Concubine Yun, they also the most important thing was to elevate Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. These people praised Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to the heavens, saying that someone like Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu should only exist in the heavens, and that one appeared in this world was the Emperor being fortunate. There was even one who said: Right now, the inner pce is sister Imperial Concubine Shus world. We need to give the Empress some face, and we just need to avoid offending her, but what is the meaning behind Imperial Concubine Yun remaining holed up inside Winter Moon Pce? The ninth prince is no longer favored, so shouldnt she vacate Winter Moon Pce? Thats right, thats right. She should give it up to sister Imperial Concubine Shu. Although none of us have ever been inside that ce, after so many years, who in the Imperial Pce doesnt know that its the most unique existence? Especially after that time it caught fire. The Emperor sent in so much gold, silver, and crystal just to see her again! Sister Imperial Concubine Shu, you should chase Imperial Concubine Yun out of Winter Moon Pce. Such a dignified ce should belong to sister. How could you possibly allow Imperial Concubine Yun to act wildly? Of course! Now, the inner pce no longer views Imperial Concubine Yun as anything! The peopleughed even more cheerfully, as someone recalled something: With Imperial Concubine Yun and the ninth prince losing favor, the ninth prince will no longer be as arrogant as he was in the past, right? He must not be allowed to wave his whip around as he pleases. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu finally spoke up upon hearing this, as she simply sighed: Hah! The ninth prince is His Majestys youngest son. Its inevitable that he will be a bit pampered. But he is now older and has a family. Its natural that he can no longer be like he was in the past. His Majesty said that all of his sons will be treated the same. From this day forward, he will no longer pamper anyone. Regardless of which child, they will be handled by the rules of Da Shun. The liveliness in Cun Shan Pce continued until dinner time when the Emperor sent someone to invite her. Under everyones envious gazes, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu climbed into the soft sedan and was carried over to Zhao He Hall. At this time, Zhang Yuan was standing there and repeatedly looking around. Upon seeing Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus sedan arrive, he quickly went over and respectfully saluted: This servant pays respects to Your Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. The sedan was stopped by Zhang Yuan, and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu furrowed her brow inside the sedan. With a great deal of discontent, she asked: Who is it that stopped this Ones sedan? In truth, she had already recognized Zhang Yuans voice. It was just that she had lost her good disposition upon hearing the person who was close to the Emperor yet remained in favor of the ninth prince. Zhang Yuan had paid attention to his words in the Imperial Pce for many years. It was natural that he knew that he was disliked by Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, but there was nothing that he could do. He could only grit his teeth and say: This servant is Zhang Yuan and impudently stopped Your Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus sedan. I beg Your Highness to forgive me. Zhang Yuan said this and dropped to his knees, continuing: There was nothing else that this servant could do. There is something that I must request of Your Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, thus I personally took the risk to stop the sedan. Would Your Highness be willing to listen to this servants request? Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004 Mind Control Techniques Zhang Yuan entered the pce as a servant. In this life, it had been determined that he could only be able to make considerations for the Emperor. In truth, he was not particrly sided with the ninth prince, nor did he help Imperial Concubine Yun very much. In summary, he was in the Emperors faction. No matter what was said or done, he would consider things from the Emperors point of view. This included his stopping of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus sedan, as it was to exin to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu: His Majesty is getting old, and his condition these past few days has truly not been very good. Although His Majesty will not say it himself, this servant has taken care of His Majesty for many years and can see that His Majesty is exhausted physically and mentally. Even the imperial physicians have said that continuing like this would be bad for His Majestys health. Thats why this servant summoned the courage to plead with Your Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, please let His Majesty rest a bit! Copting night after night is not sustainable. These were the words that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu wished to hear the least, as she coldly snorted and said: You mean to say that this One wrapping myself around His Majesty and causing His Majesty to expend more energy than he has? Zhang Yuan, you are being impudent! Could it be that you dont know the rules of the pce? When has giving favor ever been up to the members of the imperial harem? Is it not just His Majestys intention. You doing this is not at all proper. Could it be that this One should immediately turn around and disrespect His Majestys order? Zhang Yuan felt helpless upon hearing this, but he continued to grit his teeth and say: If Your Highness can turn back, this servant will take care of exining to His Majesty. Impudence! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu became furious, Youre just a eunuch, yet you actually dare to go behind His Majestys back to chase his imperial concubine away? In the end, is it your word or His Majestys word that has more weight in the Imperial Pce? Such a heavy implication had been dropped onto Zhang Yuan, causing him to immediately kowtow in fear, saying: This servant does not have such an intention. This servant is just concerned about His Majestys health. Your Highness, please understand this servants difficulties! Understand difficulties? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had found Zhang Yuan to be an eyesore for a long time, and she had been frustrated with not having a reason to take care of this damn eunuch. At this time, she recalled this and came up with an idea, and her tone changed: Forget it, youre doing it for His Majestys sake. This One can understand it. This One also hopes that His Majesty can quickly recover. His health is more important than anything else. Since this is the case, this One will be going back today! I also will not be apanying His Majesty for dinner and hope that Eunuch Zhang will take care of His Majesty for this One. After saying this, she immediately ordered the sedan bearers: Turn around. Were going back to Cun Shan Pce. The eunuch who had gone to invite Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu nced at Zhang Yuan but did not say anything. He just directed the pce servants to turn around. On the other side, Zhang Yuan kneeled there and gratefully said: This servant respectfully sends off Your Highness Imperial Concubine Shu! This servant thanks Your Highness Imperial Concubine Shu for being understanding. After saying this, he raised his head, and his forehead was soaked with sweat. Snatching the Emperor from Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus hands really was difficult! He stood up and headed toward Zhao He Hall. Along the way, he was wondering how he should report to the Emperor. Privately chasing a member of the imperial harem away was a huge taboo in the Imperial Pce. As for Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus side, the eunuch who had gone to invite her also sent her back to her pce. Along the way, he said with a bit of dissatisfaction: Your Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu really has a good temperament. That Eunuch Zhang is too much. This sort of thing does notply with the rules! Although he was also a eunuch who took care of the Emperor, the Emperor had only favored Zhang Yuan over the years. He never got too close to the others. Things like eunuchs, their bodies were not whole, and they mostly had some perverse minds. Although Zhang Yuan usually did not take care of them too much, they just did not know how to feel satisfied. They were just filled with envy and hatred towards Zhang Yuan for being favored. This was not all. After Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had gained favor, these eunuchs at the Emperors side immediately changed their tune. In addition to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the eighth prince putting in effort to win them over, the Emperors side also had a group of people who favored them. Hearing the eunuch say this, a faint sigh came from Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, as they heard her say: What else could be done? He is His Majestys personal eunuch. His Majesty favors him quite a bit. Though this One has recently regained favor, every step taken has been with extreme caution. If Zhang Yuan is not given a bit of face, its possible that he will go and say something to His Majesty, and its very possible that he will have this One lose favor once more. Hah. She sighed once more, and it caused quite a bit of distress. The eunuch outside said: Your Highness has been favored quite heavily recently. This servant has observed from the sidelines and feel that His Majesty has been indifferent towards Zhang Yuan, especially when Your Highness is there. His Majesty does not let him get close at all. It can be seen that Your Highness has a greater influence on His Majesty than that Zhang Yuan. Thats why theres no need for Your Highness to worry about those things, but some thought must be put into what happened today. If you return to Cun Shan Pce like this, I fear that it might end up the butt of jokes around the pce! Yue Xiu asked the eunuch apanying the sedan: Then what does the eunuch think Her Highness should do? The eunuch said: This time can be said to be a bad thing, but thinking about it from a different angle, it might be a good thing? Zhang Yuan is such an eyesore at the Emperors side. Does Your Highness wish to get rid of him? Yue Xiu nced at the eunuch, and a smile crept onto her face, How about eunuches up with an idea for Her Highness! Ever since hearing that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu would be turning around, she had figured that her master would have such an idea. Turning back was not a decision that had been made flippantly, nor was it possible that she would turn back for nothing. This time, it was probable that Zhang Yuan would suffer. During todays dinner, the Emperor was very ufortable. He even threw aside his bowl and chopstick midway through the meal. No matter what was said, he refused to continue eating. Zhang Yuan carefully kept himpany and repeatedly advised: Your Majesty, eat a little more. You ate too little today and will feel hungry at night. How can We eat anything! The Emperor red at him: Zhang Yuan! We will ask you, why did Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu not heed the decree ande? Did you know that if Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is not here, We cannot eat? Zhang Yuanined internally: You never had this problem in the past! But on the surface, he said: Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was not feeling very well today. Also, Her Highness was worried about Your Majesty. You have already copted with her seven nights in a row. Even a body made of metal could not handle it! Your Majesty, given consideration for Her Highness concerns, you must take care of yourself. Only with you taking care of your health can you happily spend your days with her Highness. Is that not right? My ass! The Emperor flipped the table in anger, We are in excellent health! So what if it was seven days in a row? Even 70 days would be fine! Quickly go and call Imperial Concubine Shu for Us! Your Majesty! Zhang Yuan kneeled on the ground on the verge of tears, Your Majesty, what exactly has happened to you? In the past, you were not like this! You must not scare this servant. This servant has taken care of you for many years, yet I have never seen you like this. Your Majesty, think a little more about the country of Da Shun. How about... if you truly cant stomach eating anything else, how about letting this servant apany you on a walk to Winter Moon Pce? Winter Moon Pce? Unexpectedly hearing these three words, the Emperor actually became flustered, as he subconsciously asked: What sort of ce is Winter Moon Pce? Why does it sound so familiar to Us? Zhang Yuan felt his heart tremble, and he quickly said: Your Majesty, what exactly has happened to you? How could you have forgotten about Winter Moon Pce? Winter Moon Pce is where Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun resides! Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun is your most beloved person and is His Highness the ninth princes birth mother! Zhang Yuan saw the Emperor suddenly be dizzy for no apparent reason, and it felt like something in his head was being bitten, causing the pain toe around once more. He cradled his head with both hands and began to shudder while muttering: Imperial Concubine Yun? Imperial Concubine Yun It seemed as though he wanted to recall something, and there were already fragments that had entered his head. They came in shes, as some were clear and others were foggy. They were very short and could notbine to form a coherent picture. This made the Emperor suffer greatly. These days, whenever he was alone, he always felt a little lost. He always felt as though he had forgotten something. Whenever he was in court and faced his children, especially the ninth prince, he would always feel his heart begin to ache. But all of this would vanish the moment Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu appeared. This made him feel that as long as he had Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu at his side, everything would be fine. He felt at ease, and his mind was clear. He thought to himself since someone would allow him to feel good, why would he not spend more time with that person? What was the point of thinking about what he did or did not have? Thus he favored Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu even more. It had even reached the point that he no longer wanted to see the ninth prince. Today, when Zhang Yuan suddenly brought up Winter Moon Pce, that ufortable feeling welled up once more. It was even stronger than it usually was. It was such that he suddenly had an urge to investigate what exactly was going on and to gain a clear understanding of what the images shing through his mind meant? What exactly had he forgotten? Zhang Yuan watched him go through this, feeling both worried and expectant. He was worried that the headache might get too strong and cause something to go wrong. He was expectant because what if he could remember something? Like that, would he not return to being the way that he was before? Like that, this strange atmosphere in the Imperial Pce could be dispelled? Unfortunately, things would not go as he hoped. Just as it was reaching a critical juncture, a pce servant hastily came from the outside to report: Your Majesty, something happened in Cun Shan Pce! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, she... she hung herself! What? These words instantly dragged the Emperor back to reality. It was as though the words Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had some magical effect and could quickly have him return to being himself. The Emperor went crazy in fear. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had hung herself? No good! He definitely could not lose Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. That would mean remaining in this suffering forever. Moreover, at this moment, his mind received a signal, and that signal told him: Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was his most-beloved person. The eighth prince was his most-beloved son. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was his life, and he definitely could not allow himself to lose his life. Prepare the sedan! Head to Cun Shan Pce! The Emperor suddenly recovered and left with everyone toward Cun Shan Pce. Zhang Yuan watched all of this and bitterly sighed. He thought to himself that things had ultimately just fallen short. He was unable to pull the Emperor back from the edge of abnormality. It seemed that the words Winter Moon Pce carried a little less weight than Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. He just did not know, would the Emperor improve in the slightest if Imperial Concubine Yun stood in front of him? While followed them over to Cun Shan Pce, he thought about finding a chance to head over to Winter Moon Pce and invite Imperial Concubine Yun to make an appearance. Cun Shan Pce was filled with the sound of crying, and there was someone shouting: Your Highness! Your Highness! When the Emperor arrived, his legs went soft upon hearing these sorts of cries. He climbed off of the imperial sedan and practically charged into the main hall until he arrived in front of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Seeing that the person on the bed had her eyes opened and was only in a weakened condition, he let out a sigh of relief. My beloved imperial concubine! Why did you do this? He stepped forward and sat on the side of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus bed, You did note to see Us, yet you sought to die in the pce? Tell Us, who exactly bullied you? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu saw the Emperor and immediately burst into tears. She grabbed the Emperors hand and shot a look filled with resentment toward Zhang Yuan... Chapter 1005 - Old Friends From the Past Are Now Enemies Old Friends From the Past Are Now Enemies Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus nce caused Zhang Yuan to think to himself, Not good. Sure enough, everyones eyes followed this gaze over. With a hint of resentment, she said: This concubine was anxious about Your Majesty, and the sedan sent by Zhao He Hall had almost brought this concubine to square; however, it was stopped by Eunuch Yuan. Eunuch Yuan said that this concubine was a source of cmity and a wicked fox spirit, spending all of my time wrapped around Your Majesty, making it impossible for Your Majesty to get enough sleep. He also said that if this concubine went again today, Your Majesty would definitely die tomorrow. Your Majesty! This concubine does not ask or desire anything. I just hope that Your Majesty is in good health. If this concubines existence really does harm Your Majesty, this concubine would rather die for the sake of Your Majestys peace. She spoke through tears and anger, and there was a faint mark from the rope on her neck. She would even cough from time to time. This looked as pitiful as it was possible to look. The Emperor looked at her and felt his heart begin to ache, while his hands continued to caress Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus face in an attempt to try and wipe away her tears. But the tears just would not stop flowing no matter how he tried to wipe them dry. He was distressed to the extreme, repeatedly saying: Beloved imperial concubine, dont cry. Whoever dares to say my beloved imperial concubine is a source of cmity, We will have them yed alive! Zhang Yuan heard this and dropped to his knees. He looked at Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu in confusion and asked: Your Highness Imperial Concubine Shu, where is all of thising from? When has this servant ever said such a thing? His Majesty has prating judgment. This servant did indeed advise Your Highness Imperial Concubine Shu not to go to Zhao He Hall, but there was absolutely never any mention of being a source of cmity or a wicked fox spirit! Nor would I ever dare to curse His Majesty! Your Majesty must investigate carefully! Today was different from before. If this had happened in the past, regardless of what sort of person vilified Zhang Yuan, Zhang Yuan would not be afraid. This was because he trusted that the Emperor would definitely stand on his side. No matter what was said, he would not believe such things. But now, things were different. The Emperors disposition was already strange, and there was an entanglement between him and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu that he could not describe. It could be said that the current Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was in a simr position as Imperial Concubine Yun, as the Emperor would not tolerate anyone saying the slightest negative thing about her. Zhang Yuans defense was not met with a response from the Emperor. Instead, the pce maid from Cun Shan Pce, Yue Xiu, kneeled and said: Why will Eunuch Yuan not admit it? You were extremely haughty when meanly chasing away Her Highness! Your Majesty, this servant can serve as a witness. Eunuch Yuan did indeed say that sort of thing. It was not just this servant. The eunuch who hade to invite Her Highness to Zhao He Hall can also serve as a witness. There are also the sedan bearers who can serve as witnesses. Your Majesty, if you dont believe it, we can have theme and answer. Her Highness felt pitiful. Having been chased back just before arriving, not to mention beingughed at by others along the way, but the words that Eunuch Yuan said also caused Her Highness even more heartache. Her Highness could not handle it and sought to die immediately after returning. We servants barely managed to save Her Highness; however, there is still a mark from the noose. I beg Your Majesty support Her Highness, Imperial Concubine Shu! Following her monologue, everyone in the room dropped to their knees, pleading the Emperor to support Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. At this time, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus cries became even louder. While crying, she said: Dont keep pleading. This One cannot harm His Majesty. As long as His Majestys health can be preserved, whether this One lives or dies is not important. Nonsense! The Emperor became furious, Without beloved imperial concubine to apany me, what is the point in living? After saying this, he turned his head and fiercely red at Zhang Yuan. The savage ferocity in his eyes caused Zhang Yuan to feel panicked. It that the time when the Emperor also had this sort of look in his eyes when he had thrown Noble Imperial Concubine Bu. As for the rtionship that had been built over many years, it had beenpletely thrown out as a result of a single hurdle. Zhang Yuan subconsciously retreated a couple steps. He was still kneeling; however, his legs had already begun to tremble. Everyone said that being close to the ruler was like being next to a tiger. He had previously been very close with the Emperor, and he felt that he and this emperor would rely on each other for survival. He would take care of the Emperor until he passed away. After that, he would die with him. But now... Your Majesty. He called out in despair, This servant really never said that sort of thing. Your Majesty, believe this servant once more. The Emperor clenched his fists tightly. Where was there any trace of consideration for past friendship in his eyes? Without even thinking, he rushed to say: Drag him out and execute him! Everyone shuddered upon hearing this, as their hearts were filled with shock. Nobody thought that the head eunuch would suddenly fall like this. Imperial Concubine Shu being favored hade too suddenly. But just as everyone thought that Zhang Yuan was beyond salvation, with Zhang Yuan himself even giving up on hope, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, who wasying in bed, felt that letting Zhang Yuan die like this was letting him off too easily. Just how much had she suffered at the hands of this eunuch? Because she was not favored, she had done all that she could to bribe this eunuch just to see the Emperor, yet this eunuch refused to cooperate. She offered him money, but he did not want money. She offered him face, but he refused to be given face. This left her with absolutely no other methods. Now that he had fallen into her grasp, just watching him get executed would not allow her to vent! Your Majesty! She weakly called out and reached to tug the Emperors sleeve. Your Majesty, Eunuch Yuan is someone who has taken care of you for many years. Even if there were no contributions, there was hard work that was done. Would Your Majesty consider the many years of service and pardon him from dying! People who enter the pce as servants do not have it easy. Your Majesty is magnanimous. How about sparing his life? The Emperor looked at Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and felt that his beloved imperial concubine was too understanding. Zhang Yuan had bullied her to such a degree, yet she still pleaded for Zhang Yuans forgiveness. Looking at the discoloration on her neck, the me of anger in the Emperors heart burned even brighter. He wanted to ignore what Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu said and insist on having Zhang Yuan executed, but for some reason, when he had this idea, his head suddenly began to hurt for no reason. It seemed that he was against it. This made him extremely perplexed. Forget it. He said: Then it will be as beloved imperial concubine says. He will be pardoned from the death penalty, but his punishment will be difficult to evade. He looked toward Zhang Yuan and continued: You will go out and receive 30 strikes from the boards then head to serve in the department of guilty servants! The department of guilty servants was where the pce servants who had made mistakes would be sent to work. All of the dirty, tiring, or difficult work would be left for those in that department to handle. Everyone knew that once a pce servant made a mistake and was sent to the department of guilty servants, the survival rate was below 30 percent. Even if one did not die there, they would lose ayer of skin. A perfectly good person sent in there would have been hassled to the point of bing nothing but skin and bones. Living would be worse off than dying. There were corpses that were carried out of the department of guilty servants. Nobody would ask too much about how they had died because they were guilty servants. They had died for a good reason. When Zhang Yuan heard that the Emperor was throwing him to the department of guilty servants, he even thought to himself that it would be best if he died while being beaten. That would save him the trouble of being sent to the department of guilty servants. Unfortunately, how could things go as he wished? Since the Emperor had said that he would be sent to the department of guilty servants to suffer, the servants responsible for delivering the strikes did not dare to beat him to death. The people inside the bedchamber heard the criesing from outside. They started out loud and gradually grew weaker. One after another, they caused everyones hearts to tremble. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu continued toy in bed while holding the Emperors hand. She looked very pitiful on the surface; however, her heart blossomed with joy. She thought to herself that Zhang Yuan had finally also suffered this sort of day. Just wait and see! Gradually, one by one, everyone that had made her suffer, she would tidy them all up. She would definitely settle things in the Imperial Pce to her liking. It would be the foundation for when her Moer took over Da Shun. Without Zhang Yuan obstructing them, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the Emperor became even more affectionate. When the Emperor saw Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, a feeling offort welled up inside him. Because Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had suffered an injury from trying to hang herself, he simply stayed over in Cun Shan Pce. He no longer troubled Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu with going to Zhao He Hall. The feelings of love between the two aroused feelings of envy from others. There were even some who began to look forward to whether or not Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu would provide the Emperor with another prince in his waning years. This brought a round of headaches for the imperial physicians, as they fear that the Emperor would really have such a thought. That would really make the quite busy. Zhang Yuan was could not walk after being struck 30 times. Although he was still alive, he had lost half of his lifespan in that beating. The next day, the Emperor attended morning court, and the eunuch apanying him had changed. It was the one who had helped Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. His name was Wu Ying. Although it was just a change in eunuchs, the people in court were able to understand that the situation had developed even further. Those close to the eighth prince rejoiced at this, while those of the ninth princes faction furrowed their brows. Court sessions were no longer the same as they had been before. Now, the people in the eighth princes faction were very lively. On the flip side, the ninth princes side was downhearted. It was not that they wanted to be down, but the Emperorpletely ignored them. Regardless of what their side said, the Emperor had never looked upon them favorably. There were even times when he would simply refuse to allow them to speak. It was such that there would be times when both the left and right prime ministers, standard first rank officials, would be left unable to speak by the Emperor. This made the two feel very awkward and very frustrated. After court was dismissed, the left prime minister, Lu Song, could no longer endure and chased after the right prime minister, Fung Qing. He quietly asked: Continuing like this is no way to do things! Fung Qing was no longer as quick to reject Lu Song as before. After all, Lu Songs behavior for the past year was very good. The two had worked together to cause quite a bit of frustration for those in the eighth princes faction. Because of this, their rtionship was closer than it had been in the past. Hearing Lu Song say this, Fung Qing also sighed but did not reply directly. His gaze went in the direction of Xuan Tianming; however, he saw Xuan Tianming slightly shake his head, thus he knew that there was nothing that could be done. Only then did he say: Lets take it one step at a time! He is the ruler, and we are his subjects. If the ruler does not let the subjects speak, what is there that a subject can do? Lu Song helplessly said: Thats right! Not even the imperial censor is able to speak, so what is there that we can do? I am just worried that if things continue like this, the country... will no longer work as a country! He let out this sort of a sigh then quickly left, no longer staying to speak with others. For Lu Song to even say something like the country will no longer work as a country, how could Right Prime Minister Fung Qing not know about it? It was just that the Emperors change was too hard to figure out. For the time being, he really did not have any strategies to deal with it. After court, Xuan Tianming went directly home, bringing along Xuan Tianhua back to the Yu Pce. Today, Xuan Tianhua was not the only guest in the Yu Pce. When they returned, they saw that Yao Xian was also present, and he was currently chatting with Feng Yuheng. The two were very respectful toward Yao Xian. Upon seeing him, they took the initiative to salute, and Yao Xian returned the courtesy. He did not continue with the courtesies and directly said: A little while earlier, I went to Xiao Zhou and only just returned. A-Heng told me about the situation with the Emperor. I was thinking of finding a reason to go into the pce to take a look. In the past, the Emperor gave me an identification te to enter the Imperial Pce; however, I dont know if it can still be used. If it cant be used, I wonder if Your Highnesses could make arrangements for me? Chapter 1006 - Selfishly, Everything Is for Her Sake Chapter 1006 Selfishly, Everything Is for Her Sake Yao Xian wanted to go into the pce to see the Emperor. To Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua, this was naturally something that they weed. When it came to the change in the Emperor, they had made many guesses, but there had never found a clear answer. Everything was based on spection. As for whether or not Yao Xian would be able to enter the pce, they did not dare make any guarantees. Xuan Tianming said: The current atmosphere in the Imperial Pce is strange. Not to mention grandfather, but even this prince and seventh brother are unable to move freely. Whether or not grandfather can be brought in, we can only find out after trying. Yao Xian nodded, Its fine. If it cant be done openly, we can always do it covertly. Theres nothing to fear with the Emperor favoring Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. At worst, we can just knock both of them out, and that will be a way to get close. He was not reserved in the slightest, directly mentioning the idea of rendering people unconscious, But hearing what A-Heng said about the Emperors change, I do have a guess. Yao Xian fell into thought for a while, and nobody disturbed him. It was only after he made a decision that he said: Its a gu. Gu? Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua spoke at the same time. They then heard Xuan Tianming say: Witchcraft?* That thing where a little doll has a persons name and details written on it then is stabbed with needles? He did not have much of an understanding of this stuff. He just knew that there was a matter of a member of the imperial harem having engaged in some witchcraft, and it had made the Emperor very angry. But the gu that Yao Xian mentioned was different from what he had said. He did not agree with the method of stabbing a little doll, and he even said: That sort of thing is not based in medicine in the slightest. Its basically the same as a superstition. Its merely a result of people applying pressure on themselves. I dont believe that stabbing a little doll from a distance will have any effect on people. Of course, the world is vast, and there is no shortage of strange things, nor does this mean that I do not believe that it does not exist, but the gu I am speaking of today is indeed not that sort of thing. Yao Xian told them: In this world, there is a true gu, and it is a real existence. It is a unique method employed by unique people. It is a divine and secret thing that is raised over the course of many years. It can be big, and it can be small. Normally, its an animal. For example, a snake or something of that sort. Normally, theye in a pair. One would be ced on the targets body, and the other will be kept by the person using this technique, where it will be used to control the one afflicted by the gu. As for the person being controlled by the gu, their actions will be abnormal, and their disposition will change. These are the basic changes. More seriously, they can do things like kill others when the one giving the orders decides to do so. You must not feel that I am just saying rming things for the sake of saying them. All of this is real. Of course, there are very few possible types of gu, but regardless of whether theyre animals or other living things, a gu can only be raised and cultivated by a woman. Men are unable to raise them. Yao Xians words provided a direction for the cause of the Emperors change from his norm. This direction was one that Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua had never considered, but Feng Yuheng had guessed that this would be the case long ago. It was just that she did not dare to say it with certainty, and she had been wanting to wait until Yao Xian returned to discuss it. Who knew that Yao Xian would think of the same thing as her shortly after returning and hearing about the situation. Feng Yuheng said to the group: Based on what I know, techniques for handling a gu are usually handled by a group of people living in the southwest, but the southwest that I am speaking of is not quite the same as the one in Da Shun. Thats why I cant quite say where exactly they came from. But I do know one thing. When the Lu familys eldest young miss, Lu Ping, jumped into the water to save my eldest aunt, her face was ruined by a poisonous bug. Apparently, that bug was also a gu. Now, her face ispletely fine. I think that this is something that we should ask her about. We might be able to find out something. Xuan Tianhua listened for a bit then said: There are people who use techniques involving the use of gu at the southern border. If I am recalling correctly, the country of Gu Shu had people who knew how to use gu. While saying this, he asked Xuan Tianming, When you attacked the south, did you meet anyone who used this sort of thing? Xuan Tianming shook his head, No, but this sort of unusual thing should not be known by everyone in Gu Shu. If they really do exist, they should be handled by people rted to the imperial family, and we never attacked the capital of Gu Shu. Thats why we never interacted with them. Feng Yuheng continued: Indeed, once this sort of thinges into existence, it will definitely end up being controlled by the country. If its said that Gu Shus imperial family really does have control of gu techniques, old eighth, who was stationed in the south for many years, would be very suspicious. The person who benefitted the most is him. Even if he is not the one to make use of the gu, it is definitely connected to him. Xuan Tianming said, The pce once had a member of the imperial harem perform witchcraft rituals. Although this gu is not quite the same, that person to use witchcraft was Imperial Concubine Li. Based on the connection between Imperial Concubine Li and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. This situation is one that will make people connect the two mentally. Xuan Tianhua felt that this was a bit reasonable, thus he said: All this time, we have been focusing our attention on Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and old eighth; however, weve forgotten that Zhang Ning Pce has Imperial Concubine Li. Since we are going to investigate, we might as well investigate thoroughly! He said to Yao Xian: We will think of a way to arrange for Sir Yao to enter the pce. Lets see what the condition in the pce is first before making any decisions. The group discussed this for a little while longer before Yao Xian bid farewell and left. After all, he was pretty old, and he had just made the tiring journey from Xiao Zhou to the capital and was very tired. Feng Yuheng watched Yao Xians parting figure and felt a little choked up. Xuan Tianming held andforted her, saying: Dont you often say that people getting old is just aw of nature, and nobody can do anything about it? Thats why you should be a little more epting. At the very least, your grandfather is still in good health. She nodded and did not say anything, but the heartache that she felt was not something that Xuan Tianming could understand. To Feng Yuheng, Yao Xian was not just her grandfather. That was also her grandfather from her previous life. He was her only connection to her previous life. With Yao Xian around, she would feel as though she had someone to consider as a pir of support. She felt as though she was not alone in this world. That sort of feeling of belonging was not something that Xuan Tianming could provide, but there was no way that she could say this. There were some secrets that would need to be taken to the grave. Its fine. She shook her head and smiled, changing the subject: Seventh brother, have lunch with us. Its been a long time since we have been able to chat properly. I went to check up on imperial concubine mother this morning, and she is in quite good spirits. Xuan Tianhua nodded and simply said: Alright. He still had his usual aloofness, but recently, she could notice a hint of exhaustion and helplessness in his voice. Feng Yuheng thought to herself that Xuan Tianhua did not like this sort of Da Shun, right? He should never have been pulled into this sort of scenario. He should have been someone who could remain free of this vulgar situation; however, he had been thrown into the heart of this dirty fight for control of the country. To Xuan Tianhua, being born into the imperial family might be the greatest regret. The three shared a kettle of wine, and nobody drank in excess. Each had a small cup that they slowly sipped from. Like this, they were able to savor every vor in the wine. Feng Yuheng said to the two: When ites to Imperial Concubine Li performing witchcraft, I once asked sixth brother about it. Sixth brother said that Imperial Concubine Li does not know any witchcraft, and its all just nonsense. Do you two feel that this is believable? Xuan Tianming nodded: Its believable. Regardless of how Imperial Concubine Li is, sixth brother is someone who is trustworthy. But what Im saying about trustworthiness is strictly limited to sixth brothers words. It does not mean that sixth brother really understands his mother. Thats why this matter must be investigated as seventh brother said. Alright. Feng Yuheng took the initiative to take on this task, I will go and search Imperial Concubine Lis pce. Xuan Tianhua heard what she had said and was puzzled. Feng Yuheng could see that he wanted to ask her how she would go and search it and how she would handle it without being noticed, but he swallowed the words that had already reached his lips. In the end, Xuan Tianhua was not one for gossip. Although he clearly knew that Feng Yuheng had some sort of secret, he did not clearly bring it up. To him, having a tacit understanding was the best way to get along with someone; however, he told Xuan Tianming: No matter what, the situation has already reached this state, and we need to n for the worst. If there really doese such a day... Minger, take A-Heng with you and leave the capital. In fact, leave Da Shun entirely. We are unable to sessfully do everything. Once the dam bursts, there is no need to get involved with everything in the world. Xuan Tianhuas words caused Feng Yuheng to momentarily feel flustered. The meaning behind thisment was that when things were beyond salvation, do not think about oveing the trials and tribtions. Abandon the country and family to flee far away? That such a selfish thing came from Xuan Tianhuas mouth caught her a little by surprise. But when she looked at Xuan Tianhua once more, she could see a hard-to-conceal misery in his eyes. That look of misery became even more evident when he looked at her. She suddenly realized that Xuan Tianhua had said such a thing entirely for her sake. She quickly averted her gaze and felt her heart begin to ache even more; however, she was still unable to endure and asked: Then what about you? Xuan Tianhua simply said: Ill also leave, and I will not be alone and will need to take care of imperial concubine mother. Saying this, he looked toward Xuan Tianming, and a look of familial love appeared in his eyes. He said: Minger, take care of A-Heng. I will take care of imperial concubine mother. Trust seventh brother. I trust you. Xuan Tianming opened his mouth once more as if to speak but stopped. Xuan Tianhua also raised his hand to stop him. Xuan Tianming sighed and simply said: In truth, I can take care of all of us. Seventh brother is also capable. Xuan Tianhua took a sip of wine and spoke aloofly, Imperial concubine mother has taken care of me for over 20 years. There muste a time when I repay that grace. In the end, Minger, I am different from you. But I never thought of you as an outsider. Xuan Tianming made his views clear, Regardless of whether it was when we were children or now, to me, we were born from the same mother. I understand. Xuan Tianhua faintly smiled, Thats why Minger can leave imperial concubine mother to me not need to worry. Xuan Tianming threw his head back and downed the rest of the wine in his cup, I wont worry. He then slightly hugged Feng Yuheng and said: If there reallyes such a day, I will take A-Heng west. What about you? Xuan Tianhua said: East of the eastern border, there is an endless sea. In this sea, there is an archipgo called Ren Xian. I will bring imperial concubine mother with me to go and see what sort of ce Ren Xian is. If imperial concubine mother likes it there, I will build a utopia for her on the ind of Ren Xian. If imperial concubine mother doesnt like it, well go and look for you. im arge mountain for her and let her make a mountain residence to act as its ruler. How about it? These words caused the three to burst outughing. Imperial Concubine Yun iming a mountain and acting as its ruler, this really was a good idea. Feng Yuheng felt a little bit of yearning for such a life, as she put in a word with Xuan Tianming: Can we go with seventh brother and imperial concubine mother? I also want to go out to sea. I also want to go and live on the little ind. iming a mountain and being its ruler is not as good as being the ruler of an ind. Lets go and stake a im on an ind! Xuan Tianming let out a loudugh, and Xuan Tianhua was also unable to hold back hisughter, only saying: A-Heng, you have no idea what sort of pleasant surprise Minger has nned for you in the west side of Da Shun. *TN: The term gu has many possible interpretations rting to poison and bewitching. As such, its part of the term for witchcraft. Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007 Gu Feng Yuheng did not know what sort of surprise Xuan Tianhua was speaking of, and neither would speak about it when asked. She was so frustrated that she began to throw a tantrum, which made the other twough. However, while the atmosphere looked to be very rxed while they wereughing, in their hearts, there was a feeling of indescribable pressure. When she was finally unable to keep up the act, Feng Yuheng took the initiative to ask: Will Father Emperor ask for the tiger tally you have? She said to Xuan Tianming: The 30 thousand troops that sixth brother lent to seventh brother have been taken back, and sixth brother was ordered toe back to the capital for the new year to hand over the tiger tally. With the 30 thousand troops as a precedent, I am worried about the tiger tally in your possession and your right tomand troops. If it really is the case that Father Emperor has been controlled by a gu, these things will eventually be handed over to old eighth. Xuan Tianming shrugged, In the end, the country belongs to the old man. He has the right to choose. When that timees, the world is vast, and we can just leave. But that is not what Father Emperor truly wants. Feng Yuheng spoke with a bit of a depressed tone, Hes just been controlled by someone else. Didnt you also say it before? Although we dont like this country, we wont tolerate someone else throwing it into chaos. Moreover, he... is your father. We cant just watch him go through this in his final years; otherwise, regardless of where we go, we will eventually regret it. She grabbed Xuan Tianmings hand and told him: We need to do everything that we can to help Da Shun ovee this trial and help Father Emperor find himself again. Even if it really cant be done, we would have at least done everything that we could. Xuan Tianming looked at her and reached out to pat her head. After patting her for a long time, he simply said: My Heng Heng has grown up. She nodded, Thats right! Weve long past the age of being willful. People cant continue to stay the same as they were at the beginning. Just like you, you no longer pull out your whip to whip people without any thought. I also cant continue to deal with people in the same way as back in the Feng manor. Ive grown up and need to use mature methods to take care of things and resolve the root of the problem, rather than just kill the problem with a swing of a club. It looks like it would be a more ufortable life than before, but this is the price of growing up. Moreover, Da Shun is a country, not a residence. One misstep would harm countless innocent people. I could have killed old eighth directly, but how would that be any different from what a bandit does? Good. Xuan Tianming said: Do everything to turn the situation around. I will just protect you through this dangerous situation. After saying this, he looked at Xuan Tianhua and smiled, Seventh brother, look. Our little girl has quite the lofty ambition! The three ended up drinking six kettles of wine, and it was such that Xuan Tianhua even felt a little tipsy; however, he did not spend the night in the Yu Pce. After all, Imperial Concubine Yun was in the Chun Pce, and he would not feel at ease with leaving her alone. The next day, Xuan Tianming went to attend morning court as usual. After Feng Yuheng got out of bed, Huang Quan happily ran in and told her: Young miss, weve received word from the hidden guards in Xiao Zhou. Young master Zirui and the Yao familys third madam are already on their way back. There will be roughly two days until they reach the capital. When Zirui was brought up, Huang Quan became quite cheery, Young master is currently at the age where his body is growing. Its been half a year since west saw him. He should have grown quite a bit. Feng Yuheng was also quite emotional. Just yesterday, Yao Xian had said that Zirui and Miao shi should also be back. Yao Xian had gone to Xiao Zhous Hundred Herb Hall. It was because he heard about the situation in the capital that he did not wait to return with Zirui. She had thought that it would be another three to five days before she could see Zirui. Who knew that they would actually return shortly after. It was just as Huang Quan had said. They had not seen Zirui for half a year. That little guy had definitely grown much taller. Feng Yuheng had a smile on her face. This might have been the best news that she had heard in the past few days, but she was a bit worried, The situation in the capital isplicated. I just hope that nothing will happen while Zirui is back. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan understood her feelings, and Wang Chuan said: How about this servant goes in the direction of Xiao Zhou to meet up with them! This will also let me tell the Yao familys third madam about the situation in the capital. It would be better to have some preparations than none at all. She nodded, Alright, go ahead! I just want them to return safely. Thats more important than anything else. Wang Chuan went to pick up Zirui, and Huang Quan stayed at Feng Yuhengs side. After eating breakfast, Feng Yuheng decided to visit the Lu family. She was very interested in yesterdays discussion. If it really was rted to a gu, she feared that things would not be so easy to handle. Techniques involving a gu were very secretive. It was something that she had never even seen through her two lives of experience. In her previous life, she had been part of the military, and she was mostly surrounded by the most-advanced and most-modern medicine. Even if her family had its foundation built on centuries of Chinese medicine, it waspletely unrted to the use of a gu. She knew that her grandfather had tried to research gu and had gone to visit Miao territories. It was only after arriving in that ce that found out that even with society entering the 21st century, there were still ces thatmon Miao people could not enter. Even those of the local government could not get in. The government was unable to do anything about many of the Miao groups. The Miao were divided into two groups, unfamiliar Miao and familiar Miao. Familiar Miao were basically simr to Han people, and they were not much different with people from the outside world. But the unfamiliar Miao were different. They had their own beliefs, their own rules, and their own way of doing things. There were looked at sideways by many people. Unfamiliar Miao were considered people who were separated from the world. They were a group that had not epted the modern world. Their thoughts werepletely different from those of the outside world, and they continued to live inside their own little world. Of course, the so-called unfamiliar Miao and familiar Miao were just names that had been decided upon by people from the outside world. In truth, to the Miao people, they did not know what unfamiliar Miao and familiar Miao were. What they did know was that there was a group of Miao people that knew how to raise gu. The Miao people who knew how to raise them lived deep in the mountains. Even though they were also called Miao people, they were different. They called them: Gu Miao. Gu Miao were people that nobody dared to offend. When Yao Xian had gone to visit Miao territory, he had been very thorough in his preparations and researched many bits of data. In the end, he returned empty-handed. But after returning, Yao Xian gained his own understanding of the gu. In his eyes, the gu was rted to bacteria. Gu could be seen as bacteria that were raised and bred. For example, if someones belly was filed with gu, when the poison activated, many bugs would quickly fill that persons belly. This was one effect of the bacteria. But this was just one hypothesis. After many experiments, he finally announced that they were failures. They had no way of making or raising a gu. When it came to something like gu, they remained unfamiliar and secretive. Now that techniques using gu appeared in Da Shun, and they had been used on the Emperor, how could she not be worried? Everyone said that people afflicted by gu and wanted to be cured needed to find the one who nted the gu to cure it. But where would they go to find this person? Would they be in the Imperial Pce? At present, the only thing that they could think of that was rted to the gu was Lu Ping. She recalled that Lu Pings face had been bitten by the water bug. Lu ping had personally told her that it was a type of gu. It originated in the South. Even if she was exceptionally skilled in medicine, she could not heal the scar. Feng Yuheng thought that she might be able to get some clues about the gu from Lu Ping. She was going to the left prime ministers manor, and it would not be very proper to go empty-handed, thus she bought a number of things along the way. Lu Song had gone to court and had not yet returned. The madam, Ge shi, saw that Feng Yuheng had personallye to visit and was quite surprised. After saluting, she asked: Did princess have some matters to attend to with the Lu manor? She then became a bit worried, It shouldnt be that my husband has done something to offend His Highness the ninth prince and princess, right? Feng Yuheng felt that this family was a little too anxious. Even if Lu Song had done something to offend her, it would not be to the point that she would personally visit? Could it be that she wanted toe and fight? She smiled and consoled Ge shi: Madam is overthinking it. My visit today is unrted to Prime Minister Lu. I came to see young miss Lu Ping. Ge shi was stunned and could not think of why Feng Yuheng would suddenlye to visit Lu Ping. Had their rtionship reached such a level? But such a thing could not be asked. First, girls needed to get out a little. As the head wife, there was no reason for her to stop her, especially someone of Feng Yuhengs status. Second, the Lu family was all too eager to have Lu Ping get along with Feng Yuheng. Where was there any reason to stop her. Thus Ge shi cheerfully led Feng Yuheng toward Lu Pings courtyard. Along the way, she was very weing, even inviting Feng Yuheng to eat at the Lu manor. After being refused by Feng Yuheng, she did not feel awkward, as a joyous smile continued to hang on her face. She escorted her all the way to the entrance of Lu Pings courtyard before saluting and leaving. When Feng Yuheng entered the courtyard, the servants in the courtyard recognized her and very nervously led her into Lu Pings room. They then exined the reason for the pungent smell inside the room: Princess, please do not me her. Theres nothing that eldest young miss can do. Feng Yuheng waved her hand and gestured that it was fine. It was only after Lu Ping chased all of the servants out that she said: I really do admire you. Youre so thorough with the act even inside your own room. Your illness has clearly already been treated. Why bother with using this sort of fragrance? Are you not afraid of knocking yourself out. Lu Ping could be considered familiar with her and did not act too distantly when speaking with her. She invited Feng Yuheng to sit then exined: What can I do. The servants in the room look to be with me, but aside from my personal maidservant, Jianer, the others listen to my father and the head wife. Once I drop the act, information of this will quickly reach their ears. A daughter that looks like me but does not have an illness, do you feel that the Lu family will let me go? While saying this, she shook her head and poured Feng Yuheng some tea, It was just brewed and is still hot. Its not some great tea, but princess can hold onto it to keep your hands warm. After saying this, she sat on a chair across from Feng Yuheng and sighed: Even like this, my father is unwilling to let me go. He is insistent on getting connected to General Ping Nans manor. Thinking about it, princess must have heard about this, right? Feng Yuheng had indeed heard about it. She even knew that Ren Xifeng had, for the sake of having her brother give up on this idea, led that person all the way to Ji An Prefecture. It was all for the sake of not giving the Lu family a chance of making it happen. In Ren Xifengs words, she still remembered what Lu Yao had done to Yao Shu, and she was afraid that the Lu family would do it again, as Lu Ping would steal away her brothers soul. But it was not good to say such a thing in front of Lu Ping. She could only nod her head vaguely, saying: It will depend on fate. Of course, Lu Ping could tell what she meant by this and did not avoid it, directly saying: I dont know what sort of person the Ren familys eldest son is like, but he does not look like a bad person. But I definitely will not be manipted by the Lu family, regardless of who it is and how good they are. As she said this, she reached up to feel her own face, saying to herself: It really is a pity. How is it that this face was fixed? If it continued to have that scarbined with my illness, even if the Lu family wanted to make something out of me, it would be impossible. It really is a pity. Chapter 1008 - One Plan at a Time Chapter 1008 One n at a Time Hearing Lu Ping bring up the topic of her face, Feng Yuheng simply followed the flow of the conversation and asked: How did your face end up healing? Lu Ping looked at her and continued to feel her own face. After a while, she said: Originally, it had a gu inside of it, and nobody could treat it. As for while it healed, in truth, I am not certain. It seemed to have happened over the course of a single night. Before sleeping, the wound was still there. When I woke up, my face had returned to normal. I heard that when the person who raised the gu dies, the gu will pull out from my body. It sounds quite mystical, doesnt it? It does. Feng Yuheng nodded and had no choice but to admit it, It is indeed too mystical. Do you know who it was that applied the gu? Was it the seventh princess of Gu Shu? Thinking back to the banquet from that time, the only person from Gu Shu present in the capital was the seventh princess. It seemed as though she got along quite well with the Lu family. But Lu Ping said: It should not be her. If the seventh princess of Gu Shu died, such big news would definitely have spread to Da Shun. When you went to fight in the south, did you hear about any funeral being conducted by the imperial family of Gu Shu? She thought for a while then continued: That seventh princess is a member of the imperial family. No matter how you look at it, she does not seem like the type of person who could raise a gu. If my guess is correct, she is the one who brought the gu; however, it was someone else who raised it for her. As a princess, and a princess of Gu Shu, having one or two subordinates who can use gu techniques is quite normal. Feng Yuheng looked at her and suddenly asked: Do you have a good understanding of gu? Lu Ping was a smart person. Hearing Feng Yuheng ask like this, she immediately guessed her goal for todays visit, Does princess wish to gain an understanding of gu? She spread her hands, Unfortunately, I will be disappointing you. My understanding of gu only began when my face was wounded. I only know that most gu are bugs, and there are some that are snakes. If someone afflicted by gu wants to be cured, there are only two methods. One is to have the owner of the gu personally cure them. The second method is to have the person who raised the gu pass away. Like that, the gu will naturally be resolved. But there are exceptions. For example, lethal gu, which would be a type of gu that cannot be cured. No matter what, that one cannot be cured. Theres also one that will cause the one afflicted to pass away after the one who raised it died. This sort of gu mostly targets the vital organs, while I was lucky, and the bug only targeted my face. Lu Ping revealed all of this information pertaining to gu in a single breath. She then very earnestly told Feng Yuheng: Princess is my benefactor. As soon as I find out anything, it will definitely be reported. But when ites to gu, it really is hard to learn more. When the Lu family learned that it was a gu in my face, they hade up with many ideas, and they had even gone to plead the seventh princess of Gu Shu. Unfortunately, things did not work out. Later on, the Lu family flipped on the eighth prince andpletely cut ties with Gu Shu. Even if they wanted to inquire more about this, the Lu family would not be able to do anything. Thats why I only know this much about gu. Feng Yuheng knew that everything that she had said was true. She hade to see Lu Ping without too much hope of gaining any information. To be able to hear this much was already pretty good. She nodded and said to Lu Ping: Thank you. Lu Ping quickly said: I was unable to provide any help. Theres no need for princess to thank me. But she was smart and did not ask why Feng Yuheng was inquiring about gu. She just said: I really hope to be able to help princess a little. Its just unfortunate that there is a limit to my abilities. Feng Yuheng knew that her abilities were indeed limited, thus she did not continue to remain in the manor for much longer. As for inquiring so directly about gu, she was not afraid that Lu Ping would leak this information because she trusted that Lu Ping was a smart person and would not say it. When she left the manor, Lu Ping personally sent her off. The Lu familys head madam, Ge shi, also apanied them. Ge shi looked as though she really wanted to have Feng Yuheng stay a little longer, as she tried to give Lu Ping a look; however, Lu Ping acted as if she could not understand and sent Feng Yuheng off to her imperial carriage. It was only after Feng Yuhengs imperial carriage left that Ge shi said with discontent: We finally managed to get a noble guest to visit, so why dont you try to keep them around for longer? Its almost noon. If she could have been kept around until lunch, wouldnt our rtionship with the Yu Pce improve quite a bit! After saying this, she took a couple steps back in disdain. Covering her mouth and nose, it was clear that she disliked the fragrance that Lu Ping was using. Lu Ping looked at Ge shi, and her gaze revealed her confusion. She said: She is a princess and an imperial daughter. How can our family take care of her? Just lunch sounds easy, but does mother know what sort of rules there are for taking care of a princess lunch? Is there time to prepare it now? These words left Ge shipletely speechless. That was right! Taking care of a princess as a guest could not be done casually unless their rtionship was very good. But the Lu family and Feng Yuheng were clearly not that close. They could not even be considered as getting along. At best, they could be considered as having improved the rtionship slightly from their original status as enemies. When she thought of the previous situation, she felt very awkward; however, she was unreconciled with being mocked by Lu Ping, thus she followed this up by saying: At the very least, you should have gone out with her or gone to eat at a restaurant with her. Ive heard that Princess Yu often goes out with her good friends to eat. Why dont you try and get close to that circle? Pinger, youre no longer young. You should make some considerations for the family. Lu Ping stood in ce and frowned. The more she looked at Ge shi, the more disgusted she felt. Ever since she was young, from the first moment that she could remember, she knew that she had been born pretty, and she watched the Lu family treat all of its daughters as chess pieces in their ns. From Lu Yao to Lu Yan, each n cost them a daughter. Even their only son was caught up. But even like this, the Lu family was still refusing to relent? She asked Ge shi: Could it be that youre only willing to let go once all of the Lu familys children have been killed? Can you not just live properly and must insist on trying to strive for nobility and wealth? Father is already the left prime minister. What more does he want to be? What sort of thing are you saying? Ge shis anger began to surge forth, and she wanted to give Lu Ping a stern lecture, but Lu Pings words had touched on a raw nerve. The Lu family had tried to make ns for their daughters, and this included her own daughter! Ge shi thought to herself, could it be that they had been mistaken from the beginning? If the Lu family did not try for such a thing, would her Yaner not have died... Ge shi was a bit dazed, and Lu Ping had no desire to speak with her, turning around and leaving. Right before leaving, she spat out: Even if I wanted to apany Princess Yu for a meal, she would not want to. As the head mother, you need to cover your nose when getting even slightly close to me, much less Princess Yu! Returning from the Lu manor, Xuan Tianming had also returned. She told him about the information that she had gained from Lu Ping regarding the gu, and after she finished speaking, the two simply sighed. The information from Lu Ping was not of too much value. In order to save the Emperor, in the end, they would need to rely on themselves. Feng Yuheng said to Xuan Tianming about her own n: I will go into the pce tonight. I will go on my own. The most important thing is to go into Imperial Concubine Lis Zhang Ning Pce to investigate. Of course, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus side also needs to be investigated. If there is enough time, I will go and check it out at the same time. These two are the most suspicious. Sooner orter, they will need to be investigated. I will go with you. Xuan Tianming was uneasy with her entering on her own. Feng Yuheng, however, shook her head: Its fine. At worst, I will just hide in my space. Theres nobody who can find me. As for what you said yesterday about Father Emperor changing his personal eunuch, did you find out where Zhang Yuan is? Xuan Tianming nodded, Theres no need to find out. Its been spread all over the pce. Zhang Yuan was framed by Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, and the old man punished him with 30 strikes from a board. In two days, he will be brought to the department of guilty servants. I figure that little eunuchs body wont be able to endure this sort of thing. If you can find him while in the pce, give him a bit of medicine! In any case, dont let him suffer. Father Emperor even hit Zhang Yuan? She could hardly believe it. This entire time, Zhang Yuan got along so well with the Emperor that there were people who found it hard to believe that the two did not get along in that way. She never thought that there woulde a day when the Emperor would actually be willing to punish Zhang Yuan, and it was actually for Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. She could not help but feel a bit angry, saying: Not only is Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu monopolizing the inner pce, but it seems that she has begun paving the way for her sons future. Just watch, arge-scale problem will appear quite shortly. Almost all of the people whom Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the eighth prince think of as eyesores or dislike will be removed. Thats right. Xuan Tianming said: Thats why we need to move quickly and act before they do. If we can save one, we should save one. Also... A look of worry appeared on his face, Saving others is not the end goal. The end goal is to temporarily slow down the rate at which old eighth and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu progress to prevent them from getting rid of everyone and moving on to dealing with the old man. After all, old eighth wants to im the throne. With the old man still alive, thats not possible. The two realized this threat, and it was not just the two. Nearly everyone understood what the eighth princes next n was. It could be said that the faction loyal to the Emperor and the ninth princes faction were fighting against time. They were desperately going back and forth with the eighth prince and doing everything possible to have this changee a littleter. This would allow them to find some time toe up with a way to reverse the tides. Xuan Tianming said to Feng Yuheng: We could not get your grandfather into the pce. The pce gave the order to restrict entrance. Aside from officials attending morning court, nobody else is allowed to enter the Imperial Pce on their own. This includes you. He said: Now, even if its you, I fear that you will no longer be able to enter the Imperial Pce openly. Has nobody voiced their objections? She was puzzled, What about Tiange? Can Tiange no longer enter the pce? Also Feiyu, he returned from Xiao Zhou a little earlier. Can he go in to see his grandfather? Xuan Tianming shook his head, No, its not that nobody voiced their objections. Its just that it was pointless. This restriction was decided upon by the old man. On the surface, it looks to be unrted to old eighth. The Emperor spoke up, and the officials below could not oppose him. Also, its just restricting people without any official duties from entering the pce. What could they possibly say to oppose it? As for Tiange and Feiyu, they cannot enter the pce. This is even more of a matter for the imperial family, and outsiders cannot say anything about it. If things continue like this, Father Emperors situation will truly be too dangerous. Feng Yuheng was very worried, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is monopolizing Father Emperor at all times. Even going in to check his pulse is difficult for me. If things truly dont work out, I can only stay outside and listen for when they fall asleep. She rolled her eyes at her own idea. Where was there any daughter-inw that would sit around and listen to her father-inw in the bedroom? Forget it, forget it. She waved her hand, Well see after we go into the pce tonight. I just hope that something can be found out. They were also out of ideas. Xuan Tianming also ced his hopes in Feng Yuhengs covert movements. Regardless of whether it was Imperial Concubine Li or Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, once the situation was found out, it would be better than not having a single clue. Finally, the night was dark and cloudy. A delicate and small figure in ck clothes flickered in and out of view, heading in the direction of the Imperial Pce. However, on this night, nobody could have expected what Feng Yuheng would see in the pce... Chapter 1009 - Truly Furious! Chapter 1009 Truly Furious! Entrance into the Imperial Pce was restricted. Ever since Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had been reinstated, the security in the pce was growing tighter and tighter. Not only were people without official business not permitted to enter, but even the people who lived in the pce were not permitted to move around freely. At present, movement inside the inner pce was limited to visiting Cun Shan Pce. Though there was no limit on visiting one another, with the oppressive atmosphere in the pce, nobody wanted anything unlucky to ur. When Feng Yuheng entered the pce, she felt that the Imperial Pce on this night was even more oppressive, as group after group of imperial guards continued their patrols. There were now more than three times more guards than in the past. There were a few times when she came out of her space and nearly bumped into a group of imperial guards. This forced her to shrink back into her space. Slowly, she found that not all of the people patrolling were imperial guards. After all, it was impossible for so the imperial guard to have grown in number so quickly. Thinking about it long and hard, the eighth prince must have brought those 30 thousand troops into the Imperial Pce and added them to the imperial guard. She tightly furrowed her brow and watched therge groups of troops move around the pce. Suddenly, a profound feeling of concern filled her. This was 30 thousand troops! They were all in the pce. Was this not the rhythm of changing the government whenever they wished? As for why old eighth still had not made a move, it should be that he still did not have more subordinates under hismand. It was such that he knew that even if he ascended the throne, that position would not be stable. Sooner orter, he would be removed for someone else! That was why he chose to take a more steady path, one that was more justifiable- have the Emperor hand over the position. That sort of extremely urgent feeling surged forth once more, and she suddenly realized that she could not dy any longer. Who knew when the Emperor would be controlled by the gu to actually write the edict to hand over the throne. If that ever happened, it would be toote. They could not go and tell the people of the world that the Emperor had been controlled. That this edict had been written with feelings that contradicted what could be seen, who would believe such a thing? So what if they were believed? To the people of the world, regardless of whether it was the eighth prince or it was the ninth prince, it was all the same to them. They were both the sons of the emperor. No matter how they fought, they both had the surname Xuan. There was not much difference. But to them, things were a little different. If old eighth ascended the throne like this, what would they be considered? What sort of end would they meet? Would they really need to leave home and go away? While thinking about this, she headed in the direction of Imperial Concubine Lis Zhang Ning Pce. It was bitterly cold in thest month of the year, and it was so cold at night that it was hard to endure. It was colder the nearer she got to the inner pce. The entirety of thisrge inner pce felt just like a cold pce. All of the pces had their gates tightly shut, and some did not even bother keeping a guard outside. There was not the slightest sign of being lived in. Zhang Ning Pce was a veryrge pce. Aside from the Empress Jing Ci Pce and Imperial Concubine Yuns Winter Moon Pce, this might be the most amazing ce; however, when she arrived at Zhang Ning Pce, she felt that this pce was very gloomy. Just as she came out of her space, she unconsciously shivered, as an extremely ufortable feeling washed over her. Feng Yuheng did her best to settle her nerves then began to walk inside. The closer she got to Imperial Concubine Lis bedchamber, the more she felt that something was off. She could faintly hear some strange sounds. It sounded like someone was crying, and it also sounded like someone was singing. The sound was quite unique, and it suddenly made her recall the professional wailers at funerals. They cried while singing, and it made for a very strange atmosphere. But how could there possibly be a funeral in this ce? Curiosity filled her, as she increased her pace. The inside of Zhang Ning Pce did not have very much security. After all, those guards could not get into the residences of the members of the imperial harem, and shepletely looked down on the eunuchs and servants that stood guard. It was only after arriving in front of Imperial Concubine Lis bedchamber that she discovered that the candle inside was still lit in the middle of the night. As for Imperial Concubine Lis personal pce maid, Zuoer, she was currently stationed outside the door. From time to time, she would peer inside with a look of anxiety and helplessness. Feng Yuheng hid her figure and directly entered the bedchamber by using her space. When she came back out, she really would have been given quite a fright if she had not prepared herself mentally beforehand. What was Imperial Concubine Li doing? Why was this room... like a mourning hall? That was right, at present, Imperial Concubine Lis bedchamber was furnished like a mourning hall. There was a funeral banner, an incense table, a memorial tablet, and even a casket. There was also a brazier ced on the ground, and Imperial Concubine li was kneeled next to that brazier, throwing in handfuls of joss paper. At the same time, she muttered: Come what shoulde, and leave what should leave. Ive sent you off, so donte back. The dark road is cold, so wear warm clothes. Pass through the world in between and ignore everything that is happening. Come what shalle, leave what should leave. The light shall disperse and nevere back again. Ever for Feng Yuheng, facing this sort of scene caused her to shudder. Imperial Concubine Lis words seemed as though they were sung, and the tone was very strange. It was a little as if she was singing in a y. She looked up and carefully examined the memorial tablet. There, she saw the ninth princes name, Xuan Tianming, had been written. At Imperial Concubine Lis side, there was a small doll made of a white fabric that had a piece of paper attached to it. The paper also had Xuan Tianmings name on it. She was instantly shocked. She never thought that this investigation into Zhang Ning Pce would reveal this sort of thing. What was Imperial Concubine Li doing? Xuan Tianming was living perfectly well, yet she had installed a mourning hall. What was the meaning of this? Performing a funeral for the living? Fuck! Feng Yuheng became furious! Subconsciously raising her right hand, her fingers straightened out, as she chopped at the back of Imperial Concubine Lis head; however, it was at this time that she suddenly noticed that there seemed to be someone rapidly approaching her from behind. It seemed that their qinggong abilities were quite good. Even if they could notpare with Xuan Tianming or Xuan Tianhua, they were not too much worse. She was extremely shocked and wondered to herself. Could it be that Imperial Concubine Li had some people who were simr in existence to hidden guards? But when she had entered, she had already taken note of her surroundings, and she did not notice anyone of note. Then the person who came... She quickly stopped her movements and dove straight for a column to the left side of the bedchamber. When she arrived, the person behind her had also chased over. They were even more skilled than her, and they had even arrived before she did. Reaching out and covering her mouth, that person gave her a look that said: Dont make a sound! Imperial Concubine Li continued to mutter her incantation that did not belong in either the human realm or the realm of the dead. It seemed as though she did not notice the danger that had just been behind her. She waspletely oblivious that if Feng Yuheng had really delivered that chop in her mental state at that time, it would be impossible for her to still be alive. Feng Yuheng did not have many sensitive areas in this life, but Xuan Tianming could definitely be considered one of them. For her to watch as someone in the Imperial Pce try to perform a funeral for the still-living Xuan Tianming, the murderous intent that instantly filled her was not something to joke about. She could only say that Imperial Concubine Li was fortunate, as someone had saved Imperial Concubine Li. The person who had covered Feng Yuhengs mouth was none other than Imperial Concubine Lis son, the sixth prince Xuan Tianfeng. This was also why Feng Yuheng had no reason to fight back after finding out who it was. For just a moment, she had made preparations to fight back. If this fight truly broke out, it was likely that this entire Imperial Pce would be woken up. But when she recognized that it was Xuan Tianfeng, the fury and impulsiveness that filled her heart instantly died down by quite a bit. Although she did not know when Xuan Tianfeng had returned nor what he was doing by covering her mouth, intuition told her that he had no intention of hurting her. His gaze even carried a pleading look. She calmed down for a while then reached out to removed Xuan Tianfengs hand from her move. She then pointed at a window behind them, gesturing for the two to go out to speak. Xuan Tianfeng nodded and left with her in tow. Very quickly, they exited through that window. The window had been opened a bit too strongly by the two and made a bit of noise. Imperial Concubine Li looked over and felt the cold air begin to pour in, causing her to shiver. Two of the candles in front of the mourning hall were also blown out. She stood up and walked over to light them once more. The mourning hall was illuminated once more, and she was satisfied. Returning to the brazier, she threw in another handful of joss paper. At the same time, the two who had exited through the window were now stopped in the backyard. Before Feng Yuheng could speak, Xuan Tianfeng said: Younger sister, be graceful and spare my imperial concubine mothers life. Sixth brother can repay this in any way that you like. Is that alright? He pleaded and held one of Feng Yuhengs wrists very tightly. She tugged her arm out of his grasp and rubbed it a bit. She did not immediately respond to the earlier question, instead asking: When did sixth brother get back? Why was there no word of this at all? I secretly came back. Xuan Tianfeng said, I heard about the situation int he capital and felt uneasy, thus I came back to take a look. What is sixth brother uneasy about? Feng Yuhengs eyes were chilly, Are you uneasy about Father Emperor or uneasy about your imperial concubine mother, who knows how to perform gu techniques? As she said this, she looked back through the open window and furrowed her brow. Xuan Tianfeng was a bit anxious but could not speak loudly. He could only do his best to lower his voice and exin: Where is there any sign that she knows gu techniques! Thats just nonsense and cannot even be considered anything approaching gu techniques. Is there anything wrong with ninth brother? Are there any signs of being affected? Anger filled Feng Yuhengs heart once more: Even if theres nothing wrong, I will ask you, if someone did this sort of thing to you and performed a funeral for the living, what would happen if you found out? Would you just let her continue like this? Would you not feel the slightest bit repulsed? If thats really the case, I can only say that sixth brother is truly too magnanimous. I am just a young girl and am not that tolerant. I am extremely petty! Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li is cursing my husband like this. Regardless of whether or not he has been affected, I cannot bear to watch it. Sixth brother must show me some sort of ountability. Alright. Xuan Tianfeng very happily nodded, Younger sister, dont worry. Sixth brother will definitely provide you with some ountability, and I will guarantee that this sort of thing will never happen again. If it happens again, I... He gritted his teeth, Its fine even if I dont recognize this sort of imperial concubine mother. Also, younger sister, trust me. She really doesnt know any gu techniques. All of this is just a result of old rumors that she had heard. I will definitely give her strict orders to put these things aside. You must not get angry over this. He, a dignified prince, saying this sort of thing was already being quite meek, but he had no choice but to do this. First, that was his imperial concubine mother. Second, the person that he was facing was Feng Yuheng. Third, he had seen that Feng Yuheng had already made up her mind tomit the murder. Just thinking about it was frightening. Aside from this, sixth brother, I think of you as a brother. I will not tolerate anything getting between the feelings of Xuan Tianming and myself. I hope that Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li will not have any extra thoughts. I hope that you can understand and hope even more that Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li can understand. Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 My Heart Does Not... Want Her In truth, Xuan Tianfeng did not understand. He understood that Imperial Concubine Li was performing a funeral for the living, but what Feng Yuheng said about feelings and rtionships had left him a little dazed. But Feng Yuheng had no intention of saying more, as she had already left. He did not give chase and only looked at the lingering scene for a long time. There was a bit of nervousness that had remained hidden; however, he ended up just sighing without saying anything. He could not keep up with that girls movements! A person who was like air shook his head. When he then turned his attention back on the bedchamber in Zhang Ning Pce, his heart sank once more. Imperial Concubine Lis ghoulish voice continued to mutter with no end in sight. The sound of this caused Xuan Tianfengs head to ache. He returned inside the pce and smashed the mourning hall without saying a single word. This suddenmotion did more than just drop Imperial Concubine Li into a sitting position on the ground. Even Zuoer, who was standing guard outside, was shocked and pushed the door open to run inside. When they saw that the person smashing the mourning hall was the sixth prince, Xuan Tianfeng, both master and servant were shocked. Fenger? Imperial Concubine Li suddenly called out and said in disbelief: How did you get into the pce at this hour? When did you get back to the capital? Xuan Tianfeng ignored her and just focused on destroying the mourning hall. He even smashed the memorial tablet and cracked open the casket. Inside the casket, there was a set of purple clothes. On the outside, there was a long robe, and on the inside, there were even an undershirt, socks and shoes, all of which were purple. These garments were then ced in a human figure. Could an idiot fail to identify this as Xuan Tianming? The sixth prince gnashed his teeth in anger and turned around to re at Imperial Concubine Li, angrily saying: What exactly are you doing? Zuoer helped Imperial Concubine Li up from the ground and had wanted to speak up for her master, but she truly did not know what she should do in this situation. Provide an exnation? Even she could not bear to watch what Imperial Concubine Li was doing, so how would she provide an exnation? Before she could think any further, she heard Xuan Tianfengs temper suddenly re, as he loudly shouted: Zuoer, kneel! She dropped to her knees, and Xuan Tianfeng continued: What did this prince order you to do before leaving? Was it not to keep a good eye on Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li and to not let her do these damn things? Zuoers heart trembled. The sixth prince had indeed said such things before leaving, but she could not stop her! However, with things as they were, saying anything else was pointless. She was a servant. When the master was angry, aside from kowtowing and pleading for forgiveness, what else could be done? Zuoer kowtowed deeply, her head hitting the ground, as she bitterly pleaded: Its all this servants fault. Its this servant that did not take good care of Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li. Would Your Highness please hand down punishment. Hand down punishment? Xuan Tianfeng was so furious that his face was turning blue, Did you know that if what had happened tonight in Zhang Ning Pce were to be spread, even ten lives would not be enough to save you? After saying this, he red at Imperial Concubine Li: Imperial concubine mother, you too! Even if you had ten lives, it would not be enough! This includes me. We would all die together! How could that be possible! Imperial Concubine Li was a little bit angry. How could her son speak to her like this? Not to mention how it could not possibly leak out of Zhang Ning Pce, but the one that this One is cursing is the ninth prince. Its unrted to the eighth prince. This One... Oh right, Fenger, theres something you might not know about. Imperial Concubine Li quickly exined to him: The tides in the Imperial Pce have turned. The favored member of the imperial harem is no longer Imperial Concubine Yun. Instead, its your aunt, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. The favored prince is no longer the ninth prince. Its your younger brother, the eighth prince. His Majesty favors Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the eighth prince even more than he had ever favored Imperial Concubine Yun and the ninth prince. Thats why, even if what happened here tonight was to leak, we would not be in any trouble. Your aunt, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, is helping us. For the sake of her son ascending the throne, she is all too eager for this One to curse the ninth prince to death. Of course, this is not the end goal. Fenger, imperial concubine mother is fully hoping that you can sit in the highest seat! Imperial concubine mother! Xuan Tianfeng was basically on the edge of a mental breakdown. What was this nonsensical thought process? He had no choice but to emphasize once more to Imperial Concubine Li, I dont covet the throne, nor do I want it. Also, dont think that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and old eighth will speak up for us. Even if they are rtives, they definitely are not the type of rtives that you can consider to be on our side. He waspletely unable to understand, Why is imperial concubine mother helping them? Since you want me to ascend the throne, there is no reason to help them fight ninth brother? Fenger. Imperial Concubine Li took a few steps forward and told Xuan Tianfeng about the most critical part, Fenger, imperial concubine mother understands your feelings. Thats why imperial concubine mother is helping you! All of this is for your sake! For me? Xuan Tianfeng felt a chill in his heart, as a bad feeling washed over him. He asked Imperial Concubine Li: How is it for my sake? Its so you can get your most beloved person. Its so you can be with Imperial Daughter Ji An! Imperial Concubine Li cheerfully said this, thinking to herself that her ideas were good. Dont worry, imperial concubine mother is a very understanding person. Even if she was already married, its fine. That is a child with good abilities. My Fenger truly has quite the keen eyes. Imperial concubine mother trusts that as long as you two are together, based on that girls abilities, the throne will definitely belong to you. In the end, he heard the thing that he wanted to hear the least. Xuan Tianfengs scalp felt numb, as he looked at Imperial Concubine Li in a daze. In his eyes, it was as though his birth mother waspletely insane. Could it be that her performing this funeral for the living today was to try and kill him then have him marry Feng Yuheng? Imperial Concubine Lis answer immediately came: Fenger, listen to me. This funeral for the living is a very effective method. As long as I perform it seven days in a row, that ninth princes life force will bepletely dissipated. When that timees, he will perish, and you will be able to be with Imperial Daughter Ji An. Nonsense! Xuan Tianfeng was on the verge of going crazy. He pointed at Imperial Concubine Li and sadi: Rein in your ignorant ideas! Rein in your frightening thoughts! Considering that you are my imperial concubine mother, I will cover up what happened tonight for you, but if it happens again, dont me me for being heartless in flipping against you! After saying this, he picked up the clothes inside the casket and threw them directly into the brazier. He also threw the little doll into the fire before saying to Zuoer: The matter of this prince having returned to the capital must not be spread to anyone. Take care of your master in the pce. If she does this sort of thing again, this prince will beat you to death if I must! After saying this, he began to walk toward the back of the pce. Imperial Concubine Li tugged him from behind and asked: Are you leaving the pce? Xuan Tianfeng stopped in his tracks but did not turn back. The anger that he felt caused his chest to rise and fall, and his mood was very unstable. He said to Imperial Concubine Li: Imperial concubine mother, if you want son to live happily, dont do this sort of muddled thing ever again. You doing this is not helping me. Rather, its harming me. As for me and Imperial Daughter Ji An, she is just my younger sister. My heart does not... desire her. After saying this, his figure blurred, as he quickly left Zhang Ning Pce. Imperial Concubine Li looked at her empty hand and could not help but feel dazed. Fenger doesnt like that girl? No, no, he still likes her. Its just that hes afraid of the ninth prince. Thats why he doesnt dare to admit it. It must be like this. While saying this, she turned around and looked at the floor that was covered in a mess before beginning to hassle Zuoer: Quickly, tidy this ce up and set it up once more. Dont we still have a spare set of purple clothes? Bring that set of clothes out and ce it into the casket. Set up a new memorial tablet and candles, quickly. Zuoer kneeled on the ground and bitterly pleaded: Your Highness, just give it up! We cant keep going on like this! His Highness the sixth prince already said it. If you continue to stubbornly stick to this incorrect course, he will no longer acknowledge us! Your Highness, this servant is begging you. Dont keep doing this sort of thing! Are you afraid of dying? Imperial Concubine Li red at Zuoer and said: Because Fenger said that he would ill you, you no longer dare to do things for this One? Then do you not believe that this One will have you killed before he does? This servant isnt afraid of dying! If Your Highness wishes to kill me, just kill me, but as long as this servant is alive, I definitely will not allow Your Highness to do this sort of thing. Zuoer had made up her mind. She would rather die than help Imperial Concubine Li. Unfortunately, Imperial Concubine Li was resolute. Zuoer would not do it, thus she went to do it herself. She alone went through the things in the bedchamber, and she really did set the mourning hall back up. Zuoer was frustrated and powerless, thus she simply opened all of the doors and windows and loudly said: If Your Highness insists on doing it like this, lets not hide it from anyone. Do it with the doors open. This servant will go and open up Zhang Ning Pces gates too. You dare! Imperial Concubine Li trembled with anger. Zuoer questioned her: Since Your Highness feels that this is the right thing to do, why not do it openly? Why must you do it so secretively? Your Highness, wake up a little! If you really want His Highness the sixth prince to fight for the throne, it must be fought for out in the open. Using this sort of method is not how a person of honor would act. His Highness the sixth prince has lived his life open and aboveboard. Why must Your Highness insist on giving him these blemishes? While Zuoer spoke, she stepped forward and tore down the mourning hall once more. Ignoring Imperial Concubine Lis attempts to stop her, she made up her mind. Even if she had to give up her life, she could not allow Imperial Concubine Li to do this sort of damaging thing. Moreover, this sort of thing waspletely pointless. Imperial Concubine Li was merely going off of hearsay. Where was there any sign of a real voodoo curse? In Zhang Ning Pce, master and servant caused a hugemotion. As for Feng Yuheng, who had left Zhang Ning Pce, she headed straight for Cun Shan Pce to try and see if Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was doing anything simr. Or perhaps the person using the gu techniques was not hidden in Cun Shan Pce. But just as she reached the halfway point of her trip, she saw two eunuchs currently walking in her direction. One of them wiped away tears while walking, and the otherforted him, saying: Dont cry. Weve already done all that we could, but the imperial physicians were unwilling to help. What else is there that we can do? A servant without their masters permission is not allowed to take medicine; moreover, the person to give the order for that beating was His Majesty. The eunuch who was wiping away tears heard this and said with great discontent: Could it be that we will need to watch master die like this? Master usually takes quite good care of us. When His Majesty rewards him with delicious food, does he not share it with us? Last year, when your mother fell ill, was it not master who provided the money and brought in an imperial physician to treat her? How can you say something like that now? The other eunuch became angry: What sort of thing did I say? Everything that I said was the truth. Just now, weve been to see the imperial physicians, and we spent the night kneeling and pleading with those physicians. What else can we do? Could it be that you want me to kidnap an imperial physician? I dont have that ability. Or do you want to exit the pce to bring in a doctor? Who among us can leave the pce? Who is able to bring in a doctor? While he spoke, he stomped his foot, Forget it, if it really is no good, lets go and beg Her Highness the Empress! Youre right. Master saved my mothers lifest year. This is a grace that cannot be unpaid. The two eunuchs discussed it for a while before heading in the direction of Jing Ci Pce. The end result was that they were stopped by a group of patrolling imperial guards. Without a single word, they were captured and taken away. From a distance, the sounds of them exining and begging for forgiveness could be heard... Chapter 1011 - The Eunuch Is Unable to Leave the Emperor Chapter 1011 The Eunuch Is Unable to Leave the Emperor Feng Yuheng suddenly realized that the master these two people were talking about was very likely to be Zhang Yuan. Xuan Tianming had told her about how Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had pushed the Emperor to have Zhang Yuan beaten and have him sent to the department of guilty servants. Thinking about it, it should not yet be time for him to be sent to the department of guilty servants. Hearing the conversation between those two, it seemed that Zhang Yuans injuries were a little worrisome. She nced in the direction of Cun Shan Pce then suppressed the anger that still lingered in her heart from Zhang Ning Pce. Turning around, she headed toward the eunuchs quarters near Zhao He Hall where Zhang Yuan was living. Forget it, either way, it was not possible for these days to be peaceful. She might as welle to investigate Cun Shan Pce the following night! If the injuries to Zhang Yuan really were that dire, since she had heard about it, she could not just ignore it. Moreover, Zhang Yuan had previously always been at the Emperors side. She also wanted to personally ask Zhang Yuan about the Emperors situation. There was a special ce to the west of Zhao He Hall that was specifically provided for the eunuchs who served Zhao He Hall. Previously, Zhang Yuan would always live in thergest room of that residence, and all of the furnishings were gifts granted by the Emperor. Although it was just a eunuchs room, it was rather magnificent. While it did not have everything that Zhao He Hall had, it was roughly half as luxurious. But when Feng Yuheng arrived, she found that this room was empty. She searched the entire room and could not find any trace of Zhang Yuan. Her thoughts raced, as she recalled that Xuan Tianming had said that Emperor had changed his personal eunuch and that Zhang Yuan had been punished. Thinking about it, this room must have changed owners, right? Thus she hastily left the room and searched the yard. In the end, she targeted the firewood storage shed. The door to the shed was slightly closed. When she drew closer, she heard a quiet sound. It was a pained and very weak sound. She could tell that it was Zhang Yuan. At the same time, before she entered, she was able to ascertain that there was nobody else inside aside from Zhang Yuan. It was only after determining this that she pushed the door and entered, closing the door behind her. At this moment, Zhang Yuan wasying on a pile of firewood. His hair was a mess, and he looked to be in a horrible condition. When Feng Yuheng entered the shed, she did not make any movements to hide. The personying down heard some movement and thought that the two disciples had returned from going to look for an imperial physician, thus he weakly asked: How was it? Was anyone willing toe and take a look at my injuries? After asking this, he waited for a long time but never received a response. He then sighed to himself and said: I already said it. It definitely wont happen. The situation now is not like it was in the past. Given the situation in the pce, if the imperial physicians are smart at all, they will not go against His Majestys wishes. Moreover, theres also Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the eighth prince keeping an eye on things. Who would dare toe and treat my injuries? You two can go back. Theres no need to worry about me. If youre seen by someoneing to see me, I fear that youll also be beaten. Go, go, just act as if you dont have me as your master. Dont get implicated. He said all of this in one go and ended up a little tired. He justy on the pile of firewood and breathed heavily. Feng Yuheng helplessly shook her head and took a few steps forward. Sitting at his side, she said: While youre able to be considerate of others, who knows how the pce will handle it if you die from the pain. Zhang Yuan subconsciously replied: Ill just be wrapped up in a carpet then thrown into a mass grave. What more can someone without a foundation hope for? If this had happened before, His Majesty would definitely provide me with a casket made from good materials then find a scenic ce to have me buried. While saying this, he sniffled and seemed to be crying, But now, things are different. His Majesty no longer wants me. After saying this, he buried his head into a pile of firewood and began to cry. He cried for quite a while beforeing to a sudden realization. Suddenly raising his head, he aggravated his injuries, and the pain nearly caused him to faint. But he still struggled to turn his head to look at the person who had spoken to him. Just looking nearly caused him to cry out in shock. Feng Yuheng helplessly said: If you wake everyone up, I wont be able to treat your injuries. While saying this, she reached out to remove Zhang Yuans pants. Zhang Yuan was frightened and desperately tried to get away. Unfortunately, the injuries on his body hurt too much, and he could not get far. These movements caused the wounds to begin to bleed. If you continue moving, I will leave. Feng Yuheng scared him, You dont want to die in such an unjust way, right? Could it be that you feel that His Majestys condition is reasonable? Do you not want to help His Majesty get over this trial? Upon hearing the Emperor mentioned, the eunuch became spirited and quickly said: I do, I do. This servant just wants to help His Majesty, but how can this servant help? Zhang Yuan began to softly cry once more; however, he no longer refused to let Feng Yuheng examine his injuries. Feng Yuheng seeded in removing Zhang Yuans pants. Although there had been no intention of iming his life with the 30 strikes, the problemy with ack of proper recovery. Not only had he been chased out of his original room, but he had also been thrown into this storage shed. The cold of the storage shed was already quite bad, so how could it possibly be good for the healing of the injuries? Bite down on this. She pulled out some cloth from her space, It will definitely hurt, but you cant make a sound. Do you understand? At this time, security is very tight all around. If you make too much sound, it will make it easy to find us. Zhang Yuan nodded and obediently ced the cloth into his mouth. Immediately following this, Feng Yuheng began pulling things out of her space, from disinfecting medical alcohol to anesthetics to anti-inmmatory medicine, everything was quickly brought out to treat Zhang Yuans injuries. Aside from the initial disinfecting that hurt a little, Feng Yuheng directly sprayed some of the anesthetic onto the wound. Very quickly, the pain dissipated. She removed the cloth from his mouth then began to work. While taking care of the injury, she asked Zhang Yuan: When you were still taking care of Father Emperor, did you notice anything off? Or did he do anything unexpected? Think carefully. Theres no rush to answer. You must think it through carefully. Feng Yuhengs question made Zhang Yuan think very carefully, and this was not the first time that he thought about it. But as he thought about it, he could not think of anything. The only thing that he could think of was: His Majestys head is always hurting. It hurt once in Winter Moon Pce. After that, when this servant mentioned Winter Moon Pce, His Majesty felt his head hurt for a while, and it seemed like he was quite dazed. This servant will say something quite antagonistic to His Majesty, but that condition was as if he was possessed or something. Whether it was Winter Moon Pce or Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun, it seemed as though it was a string that was attached to His Majestys nerves. They cannot be mentioned. If they are mentioned, there will immediately be a reaction. But this sort of reaction will instantly disappear when Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is brought up... As an analogy, if the headache is an illness, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is the medicine for that illness. As long as shees, His Majesty will immediately get better. Zhang Yuans words caused Feng Yuheng to remember the condition that Imperial Concubine Yun had mentioned that day. She felt even more confident in her grandfathers analysis. The Emperor being like this made it clear that he had been the victim of gu techniques. There was someone using gu techniques to control him! I understand. She said to Zhang Yuan, I have taken care of your injuries. Right now, the effect of the anesthetic has not worn off, and you wont feel any pain. After another two hours, the effect of the anesthetic will wear off, and you should feel a bit of pain, but it will not be as bad as before. While saying this, she handed a small box of medicine to Zhang Yuan, Take this. Therge white pills will reduce any fever. If there are any signs of a fever after the anesthetic wears off, take two of the white pills. The red one is an anti-inmmatory medicine. Regardless of whether or not you have a fever, take two pills in 12 hours. This is to prevent the wound from getting infected. Also, the smaller white pill is to ease the pain. If the pain is truly unbearable, just take one. Dont take too many. Do you understand? After saying this, she handed him a box of ointment, This is a medicine to be applied to the outside of the wound. If you cant reach it yourself, you need to find someone reliable to help you. Right, the two eunuchs who went to help your request an imperial physician were taken away by the imperial guards. I dont know if theyll be able toe back. Right now, even I am unable to save people in the pce. You guys should do what you can to protect yourselves. Regardless of what is said, protecting yourself is most important. Going to the department of guilty servants is fine. Just endure it a little. His Highness the ninth prince and I will think of a way to save Father Emperor from the outside. We will also frequentlye into the pce. Be vignt. The next time Ie into the pce, I wille and see you. After she said this, she did not stay any longer. She advised Zhang Yuan to put away the medicine before leaving in the darkness of the night. Zhang Yuany in ce on his own, watching Feng Yuhengs parting figure. He could not help but tear up. In truth, he was not afraid of dying in the slightest, nor was he afraid of a bit of pain and suffering, but when he thought about how he would unable to serve the Emperor, he felt extremely ufortable. He entered the pce at the age of four. After entering the pce, he had always taken care of the Emperor with his master. At that time, he was still young and would always make mistakes. The Emperor would always yell at him, but the Emperor never ordered for him to be beaten. There were times when his master gave him some beatings, and the Emperor would secretly give him some candy behind his masters back. Later on, when his master grew old, and His Highness the ninth prince went out to live in his own residence, his master went to take care of the ninth prince. He was only one left at the Emperors side. It could be said that the little eunuch and the Emperor had depended on each other for survival over these years. He had watched the Emperor go from his prime to his waning years. He had watched the Emperor spend his days thinking about Imperial Concubine Yun. He had even messed around with him, and there were even times when the two would get into an argument. It had been a long time, and there was no sense of superiority or inferiority nor feeling of master and servant between the two. In front of the Emperor, there was nothing that he did not dare say. If the old emperor became angry, he would get kicked, but the kick was never violent. It was always just ying around. Over the years, he always ate the best out of all of the pce servants, and the things that he had were the best. Whenever the Emperor had something nice, he would always get a share. He would be treated as if he was the Emperors own son. When Zhang Yuan thought of this, he felt extremely miserable. He was holding in some feelings. If there came a day when he found out who had harmed the Emperor, he would definitely fight with that person to the death. Even if he died, he would have to remove ayer of skin from that person. A perfectly fine emperor was harmed and turned into this. He truly felt extremely miserable. Fortunately, there were still Prince Yu and Princess Yu. At present, all of his hopes were ced on Prince Yus side. He ced the medicine into his sleeve then put his pants back on, his heart feeling quite warm. Princess Yu really was a bodhisattva. His Highness the ninth prince really was too fortunate! When Feng Yuheng returned to the Yu Pce, the sun was alreadying up. Xuan Tianming had not slept for the entire night and remained in the study, waiting for her. Seeing her return, he quickly went over and worriedly asked: What took so long? It was an entire night! Did you find anything out? Feng Yuheng rushed over to the desk and downed the cup of tea that Xuan Tianming had been drinking. Only then did she recount everything that had happened, including the matters of the sixth prince, Xuan Tianfeng, returning and of the funeral that Imperial Concubine Li was conducting. She also included the matter of treating Zhang Yuans injuries and what Zhang Yuan had said about the Emperors head hurting when Winter Moon Pce was brought up. When she finished speaking, Xuan Tianming did not mention anything else and simply said: This is not too good. Sixth brothering back at a time like this, I fear that there will be some danger... Chapter 1012 - Zirui Has Returned Chapter 1012 Zirui Has Returned Feng Yuheng did not understand what it meant that it might be dangerous for the sixth prince, and Xuan Tianming exined it to her: If I have not guessed incorrectly, sixth brother came back for the rights to the 30 thousand troops. He should not be willing to give them up so easily, but Father Emperor has already made the decree. He can either oppose the decree or I fear that old eighth will take action against him. Oppose the decree? How would that work? Feng Yuhengs understanding of this era was not very good, and she could not think of how the sixth prince would oppose the Emperor. Xuan Tianming told her: The best method would be to disappear and go into hiding. Since he hase back to the capital at this time, that means that he does not want to startle anyone. He cant be found in Ji An Prefecture or the capital, thus the tiger tally would remain in his hands. In the end, those 30 thousand troops belong to him. As for the tiger tally that he holds, regardless of when, as long as he calls out, those 30 thousand troops will immediately answer. Say, keeping this sort of person hidden, how could old eighth not try to dig him out? Based on sixth brothers personality, he probably wont be able to escape from old eighth. Then what can be done? Feng Yuheng was a bit worried. Xuan Tianmings analysis was correct. The sixth prince could not possibly hand over the tiger tally so easily. In this sort of situation, if he did give it up, that would be aiding a tyrant, and the sixth prince was someone who had a very strong moralpass. He could not possibly watch the court descend into chaos like this. Will sixth brother work with us? She asked, Previously, he gave the 30 thousand troops to seventh brother. Thinking about it, he should be on our side, right? Xuan Tianming nodded, Indeed, he is closer with our side. Thats why, since he has returned to the capital, he shoulde and look for us soon. At that time, we can discuss things properly. Either way, no matter what happens, we cant let old eighth get it. The two spoke for a little while, and Xuan Tianming said on the topic of Imperial Concubine Li performing the funeral: Sixth brother hase back. Just leave it to him to handle. That Imperial Concubine Li is not normal here. While saying this, he pointed at his head, If anyone really argues with her over this, theyre the real idiots. As for whether or not its real, I am of the same mind as sixth brother. Imperial Concubine Li should not have any ability to perform those sorts of rituals. Shes just doing things based off of rumors that she has heard. With Xuan Tianming having said this, what more could Feng Yuheng say? The two chatted for a little while longer, and the sun was already starting toe up. Xuan Tianming needed to go and attend court once more. Right before leaving, he handed over his tiger tally to Feng Yuheng to be ced inside her space. To him, only his wifes space was safest. After Xuan Tianming left, Feng Yuheng began to catch up on sleep. She slept until noon when Huang Quan cheerfully entered the room to wake her up. It was only after she had managed to drag her out of bed that she loudly said: Young miss! Young master Zirui has returned! Wang Chuan brought the news back. They will be entering the city gates in one hour. Young miss, quickly wake up. Lets go and pick up the young master! Upon hearing that Zirui had returned, Feng Yuheng immediately became spirited, as she quickly got out of bed to wash up. Without even having a chance to eat, she hastily followed Huang Quan out. It was only after their carriage arrived at the city gate that they found there was still some time before the one hour that Huang Quan had mentioned. Feng Yuheng sat in her carriage and could not sit still, thus she got out and had the driver wait in an empty area to the side. She then brought Huang Quan over to the city gate and looked around very anxiously. Huang Quanughed at her, saying: Young miss is a little too anxious. When their carriage enters the city, we will naturally be able to see them. She also admitted that she was too anxious, shaking her head and bitterly smiling: I havent seen Zirui in too long, and I am feeling a little flustered. After saying this, she subconsciously looked at the soldiers standing guard at the gate. After looking for a while, she frowned and said: Has old eighth even swapped out the guards standing guard at the city gates? Since when have such matters been his responsibility? I figure that it should have been in the past few days. His Majesty listens so closely to the eighth prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Just swapping out the guards stationed at the city gates should be as simple as asking for it. Huang Quan looked at the soldiers at the city gates and said with a feeling of unfairness: Who knows where all of the previous guards have been ced. Were these soldiers sent from the 30 thousand of His Highness the sixth princes army? Feng Yuheng shook her head, They shouldnt be. The city gates are important locations. He cant possibly choose from among those 30 thousand. As I see it, they should have been selected from the imperial guards. During the few months that we were in the South, old eighth must have swapped all of them out. Its natural that those people would be a bit closer to him. Thinking about it, the ones that he ces in those important positions will definitely be of that type. While they spoke about this, they looked out of the city gates. There, they watched all of the people who were entering and exiting the city go through some careful inspection by the city guards. There were even some who needed to open up the bundles that they were carrying. All of the carriages that entered and exited the city were searched even more carefully. Regardless of men or women, they were all interrogated. Huang Quan frowned and said: What are they doing? Its like theyre searching for criminals. Has the capital been subject to a crime spree? Feng Yuheng also did not know why this way; however, she could see Xuan Tianmos cautiousness. Regardless of whether or not there had been a crime spree in the capital, in this investigation, anyone with any guilty conscience would be found out. For example, a youth who had stolen five taels of silver from a wealthy man. She shrugged and said: If this is able to take care of safety in the capital, it could be considered a good thing. While they spoke, tworge carriages came in from outside the city. They were currently being inspected by the soldiers present. Huang Quan instantly noticed that the carriage had arge wooden sign that read Yao. She leaped with joy and immediately pointed it out: Young miss, look. The young master has returned! Naturally, Feng Yuheng had also seen the carriage. It was just that she did not immediately walk over. She just stood at a distance and watched the soldiers perform their inspection of the carriage. Seeing that Huang Quan did not understand, she exined: The two sides are opposing one another. If I dont go over, it might just end with a bit of an inspection. If I go over, I fear that the inspection might be a little more careful. Having one more matter is worse than having one less matter. The capital can no longer bepared to how it was before. Indeed, it was not the same as in the past. In the past, how could the guards at the gates dare to inspect one of the Yao familys carriages? They would all be let through. Not only would they be let through, but it would also be done with a smile. Who did not know that they were Imperial Daughter Ji Ans extended family? Would they dare to suspect the Yao family even if they had taken bravery pills? But now, things were different. Now, they were all old eighths people. Even if there was no wind, they could make waves out of nothing. If Feng Yuheng went forward, the other side might find an excuse to cause trouble. But even if she did not go forward, the inspection of the Yao familys carriage was far more strict than with other carriages. It was such that Miao shi, who was inside, Zirui and the servant, Ying Cao, were all chased out. Even Wang Chuan and Miao shis servant were chased out. The group stood outside and was requested to do jump around. It was only after determining that they did not have anything on their person that they were let through, but Huang Quan could notice the unhappiness with which the soldiers let them through. She angrily said: What exactly are these people hoping to find? Feng Yuheng coldly sneered: Theyre probably looking for daggers that could be used for self-defense. For them, they would all be things that they could make a scene out of. After saying this, she did not continue to stay in ce and took a few steps forward, shouting: Zirui! Feng Zirui was feeling displeased from being inspected by the soldiers; however, he endured it and did not speak up. He was eleven years old, and he already thought of himself as a young man and was no longer a young child. His teacher had said that after one grew up, one needed to have their own ideas. They should not be like children, doing whatever they wanted and expressing how they felt however they wanted. The difference between adults and children was when you had your own ideas, you needed to learn how to think of how to express those ideas. Even though he was dissatisfied when inspected, this was the reason that he did not express it. Instead, he epted the inspection and thought to himself, why would security in the capital be so tight? He did not know about the changes that had urred in the capital, but as soon as he entered the city, a feeling of things being different from before put the child on alert. However, this sort of alertness and mature self-awareness were all cast aside when Feng Yuheng called his name. He looked over and immediately saw his older sister in the crowd of people. He rushed over and dove straight into Feng Yuhengs embrace. The child had grown up. He had grown taller, and he had more strength. This dive ended up knocking Feng Yuheng over just a bit. If it was not for Huang Quan helping support her from behind, she might have fallen over. Feng Yuhengughed and reached out to hug her younger brother, saying with a smile: Having not seen you for half a year, my Zirui has grown up. Sure enough, this is the age when boys grow the fastest. In the past, we would also only see each other once every few months, but it was never as big of a change as this time around! While she spoke, she reached out to make aparison. She could not help but sigh once more, Youre already at sisters shoulders. In another half a year, you might be taller than sister. Zirui raised his head and cheerfully said: Being taller than elder sister is best. Like that, I will be able to protect elder sister. When we go out in the future, Zirui will walk at the front and keep elder sister protected behind me. Regardless of what danger we might meet, there will be nothing to worry about. With him bing proud, he let go of Feng Yuheng then raised his arm and said: Elder sister, I also learned martial arts while in Xiao Zhou! The academy teaches both martial arts and literature. Teacher said that my physical condition is very good and is suited to learning martial arts. Thats why he specifically brought in a teacher for martial arts for a few extra hours each day. I will need to find brother-inwter on to spar a little. Its possible that he wont be able to beat me. In the end, he was still a young child. After just learning martial arts for a few days, he felt that he was very strong. These words caused Feng Yuheng and Huang Quan to beginughing. Amidst theirughter, Miao shi and Wang Chuan also came over. The driver brought the carriage over to the side and did their best to not block the path for people walking around. Feng Yuheng saw Miao shi and quickly went to meet with her. She was very grateful and saluted Miao shi, saying: A-Heng greets third aunt. Many thanks, third aunt for going so far to take care of A-Hengs younger brother. A-Heng is extremely thankful. Miao shi quickly stopped her and repeatedly said: A-Heng, what are you doing? You are now Princess Yu. Its not good to salute me in the middle of the road. Also, Zirui is my nephew. Taking care of him is something that should be done. While she spoke, she pulled Zirui over and said: A-Heng, take a look. Hasnt Zirui gotten much taller? Over the past half of a year, he really has grown extremely quickly. Even I, who saw him every day, could notice it! Feng Yuheng nodded and said with great joy: It was aunty who took good care of him. Regardless of A-Hengs status, in front of aunty, I am just someone of the younger generation. Etiquette would dictate that I salute. Even if it was Xuan Tianming, he would need to salute when meeting aunty. Miao shi truly loved Feng Yuheng. Holding Feng Yuhengs hand, she gently patted the back of her hand, and her eyes were filled with a doting love. At this time, Wang Chuan, who was standing behind Miao shi, began to look behind Feng Yuheng, as a group of soldiers was walking over with stern expressions. The one at the front was actually a eunuch. She could not help but tightly furrow her brow, as a bad feeling filled her Chapter 1013 - Hostage Chapter 1013 Hostage Intuition told Wang Chuan that this group of soldiers led by the eunuch wasing towards them. She very professionally stepped forward to shield Miao shi and Zirui. Even the servant, Ying Cao, was protected. This movement was one that Feng Yuheng was very familiar with. The joy from Ziruis return was quickly dampened. She turned around and followed Wang Chuans gaze. There, she saw a group of people arrive before her, as the eunuch at the front saluted her, saying: This servant, Wu Ying, pays respects to Princess Yu. His tone was very strange, and he deliberately made it sound even stranger. It was as though he was announcing his identity. His voice was quite loud, and it caused quite a few of the citizens in the streets to look over. Wu Ying? Feng Yuheng looked at him and saw that this eunuchs clothes were a little different from the usual brown clothes that other eunuchs in the pce wore. Instead, it was a dark red color. It was the same as the clothes that Zhang Yuan had worn previously. She finally understood. It was most likely that this Wu Ying was the one that had taken Zhang Yuans ce at the Emperors side. She gently said: Did eunuch Wue looking for this princess for something? Eunuch Wu Ying smiled back at her; however, that smile was purely on the surface. No matter how one looked at it, it looked very fake. He then bowed to Feng Yuheng before saying: Replying to princess, this servant did note looking for princess. Instead, His Majesty wanted to see the Feng familys young master. Hm? Feng Yuheng was stunned, Father Emperor wishes to see Zirui? Thats correct. Wu Ying said: His Majesty heard that the Feng familys young master would be arriving in the capital today from Xiao Zhou, and His Majesty specifically instructed this servant toe out to pick him up. His Majesty said that the Feng familys young master can be considered his junior disciple brother. His junior disciple brother has returned to the capital. As the senior disciple, he felt that he should meet him. Moreover, His Majesty has not seen his master, Ye Rong, in many years and really wants to ask the Feng familys young master about their masters condition. I hope that princess will not get in the way. Get in the way? She did want to stop it, but could she? It was the Emperor who wanted to see Zirui, and he had given a reason that left people with no room to refuse. No matter what, it seemed that Zirui would need to go into the Imperial Pce. There were even some people passing by who were unaware of the actual situation and felt envious of Ziruis fortune. They praised him for being able to be the Emperors junior disciple brother at such a young age. His future would be boundless! However, Feng Yuheng did not feel that this was a good thing. If this had happened in the past, the Emperor being fond of Zirui and inviting him into the pce was indeed a thing to rejoice over. Because the Emperor had a good personality, he took very good care of the people that he favored, especially Zirui. The old emperor really did dote on him as a junior disciple brother. Whenever something good happened, he would think of him. But could the Emperor, as he currently was, still be the same as he was in the past? Aside from the outer shell, she could not even say that he was truly the same person. His thoughts had been controlled by someone else, and his actions were controlled by someone else. It was all controlled by someone else. Then calling Zirui into the pce this time, what would it be for? A chill filled Feng Yuhengs heart, as she felt that there was something at y here. It was the eighth prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu who were wanting to bring Zirui into the pce to act as a hostage to threaten her. She understood all of this, but what of it? Could she openly oppose this? It was obvious that she could not. The eunuch, Wu Ying, saw that she did not have much of a reaction, and he could not help but press her: Princess, His Majesty is still waiting in the pce! The imperial kitchen also informed us that all of the Feng familys young masters favorite foods were made. It would not be good for them to get cold. Feng Zirui also felt that this was a little strange. After all, he was a young child. Even if word of the situation in the capital could spread to Xiao Zhou, it would not be told to him. It was because of this that he was a little unable to understand. The Emperor calling him into the pce was not some major thing, nor was it particrly novel. In the past, when he was in the capital, he would go into the Imperial Pce to see the Emperor. The Emperor was a rather casual person and was pretty good to him. He would also call Xuan Feiyu into the pce. One old and two young, the three of them would often mess around together, and it would be quite a joyous affair. But why was it that his elder sister had such a worried expression when the pce servant came to call him into the pce? Something was wrong! The young boy frowned and was curious about it; however, he knew that he should not ask this question in front of so many people. He just reached out and tugged Feng Yuhengs sleeve, quietly calling her: Elder sister. Feng Yuheng regained herposure, but there was not much change to herplicated expression. She just said to Wu Ying: Eunuch is right. Its just that my younger brother only just returned to the capital. The journey would have been quite dirty, and I fear that going in just like this would be a problem. Please allow this princess to bring him back home to change his clothes first! Oh! Wu Ying immediately shook his head and said: Apologies, princess. This servant really is unable to make that decision. His Majesty is waiting urgently and specifically sent this servant toe and meet him at the citys gate. As soon as the Feng familys young master was seen, he must be brought into the pce. You also know about His Majestys impatient personality. While this servant is not afraid of waiting nor being punished, if we arete, and His Majesty gets angry, his body could not handle it. I hope that princess will have some sympathy. He was wanting her to be sympathetic to the Emperors situation! Feng Yuheng snorted coldly to herself. Old eighths side really moved fast. Zirui managed to return to the capital safely, but who knew that this sort of skit would y out upon entering the capital. She knew that she would definitely be unable to stop Zirui from entering the pce today, thus she did not continue to speak with Wu Ying. She just turned around and said to Zirui: Recently, His Majestys health has not been very good. You must pay close attention to manners and etiquette inside the pce. You must not mess around like you did in the past. Pay your respects to the noble people inside the pce. Regardless of what you see or hear in the pce, dont think of it as strange. Dont ask anything and dont say anything unnecessary. You also must not ask others about it. Just apany His Majesty well. Dont worry, elder sister will go and visit you. Zirui nodded. He looked to be at a bit of a loss, but more than that, he was puzzled. Hearing his elder sister, it sounded as though something had happened to the Emperor that he did not know about, and this would make him afraid. But he could not understand. What exactly had happened inside the Imperial Pce would frighten him? Go on! Dont think too much. Feng Yuheng gave Zirui a push then watched Zirui be hurried into a carriage by Wu Ying. They then hastily headed in the direction of the Imperial Pce. Miao shi felt quite displeased by this. She had already heard about the situation in the Imperial Pce from Wang Chuan. It was just that she had not told Zirui. She thought that Zirui was still a child, and this was a matter for the adults. It was unrted to a young child. Either way, he would be returning to Xiao Zhou after the new year; however, who knew that the people in the pce would act so quickly. She worriedly asked Feng Yuheng: What should we do? Will Zirui be in danger going into the pce? Why do I keep feeling keep feeling that this child wont be able toe back out? Miao shis tone was cold, and her words caused Huang Quan to shudder. It shouldnt be that serious, right? Huang Quan also nced at Feng Yuheng, How about we have His Highness also go in and take a look? Feng Yuheng smiled bitterly and shook her head, Do you think that Xuan Tianming going in will have any use with the pce being the way it currently is? I fear that he wont even be able to get into Zhao He Hall. As she said this, she looked toward Miao shi and consoled her: Third aunty, theres no need to worry. We will definitelye up with a way to protect Zirui. I only have one younger brother. I definitely wont let him suffer the slightest bit of harm. Feng Yuhengs group sent Miao shi back to the Yao manor. The girl called Ying Cao was rather familiar from spending so much time with Miao shi, thus she also stayed in the Yao manor. Feng Yuheng did not stay for long. Ziruis matter left her feeling uneasy. After leaving the Yao manor, she decided to go straight to the Yuan Pce. Her original intention for visiting the Yuan Pce was to discuss things with the second prince to see if he could think of a way to send Xuan Feiyu into the pce. At the very least, he can help take care of Zirui. When she arrived, the second prince, Xuan Tianling, had just returned from the Imperial Pce. Seeing her arrive, he asked her: Younger sister came just in time. This prince saw that Wu Ying bringing the Feng familys young master into the pce when this prince was leaving. What is going on with this? Does ninth brother know about this? As he said this, he exined: Ninth brother and seventh brother left early and probably did not see. I stayed in the pce and was dyed for a bit, and this allowed me to happen to run into them. When did that child get back? How can you let him go into the pce at a time like this? While the second prince spoke to her, he brought her into the main hall. At this time, Princess Yuan had alsoe. Seeing Feng Yuheng, she very warmly brought her to a seat. When the servants brought the tea, Feng Yuheng helplessly said: Father Emperor sent someone to bring him into the pce. Even if I waspletely against it, there was no way to stop it! Not to hide it from second brother, but Zirui just returned to the capital today. I had originally gone to meet up with him at the city gate, but before we could talk much, the eunuch from the pce came to pick him up. I also came to the Yuan Pce with a request for second sister-inw She turned toward Princess Yuan and said with a pleading expression: Second sister-inw, can you let Feiyu go into the pce? I fear that Zirui will not have anyone to take care of him in the pce and that something will happen. No matter what is said, Feiyu is Father Emperors own grandson, and the people in the pce would not dare to offend the young imperial grandson. When Princess Yuan heard this, she quickly said to the second prince: My lord, is there any way to send Feiyu into the pce? I am also worried about Zirui. Both children are currently studying at the same academy, and they get along very well! Zirui has taken care of our Feiyu at school. Given the current situation in the pce, Zirui going into the pce alone is truly worrying. The second prince was also worried; otherwise, he would not have brought it up with Feng Yuheng the moment that he saw her. But to have him send Xuan Feiyu into the pce, he was also powerless. He helplessly said to Feng Yuheng: Younger sister, its not that elder brother is unwilling to send my child in, but you also said it. Feiyu is the imperial grandson. No matter what, he will have someone protecting him in the pce. Moreover, even if I am a prince without aspirations for the throne, thus old eighth and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu cant be bothered with plotting against me. But entrance into the Imperial Pce is currently restricted. Even if this prince wanted to send Feiyu into the pce, it cant be done! Not to mention Feiyu, but even for us princes, once morning court is dismissed, we can no longer go in. He was telling the truth, and Feng Yuheng understood. She hade to the Yuan Pce for help because there was nothing that she could do. It was only after arriving that she found that it was pointless. Xuan Feiyu waspletely unable to get into the Imperial Pce. But the second prince did not let her feel too disappointed, as he said to Feng Yuheng: Younger sister, dont worry too much. Feiyu cant get into the pce, but his grandmother is still in the Imperial Pce! This prince will think of a way to send a message to Tianfu Pce and think of a way to have imperial concubine mother take care of him a little. The second princes mother was Imperial Concubine Shi De, and she lived in Tian Fu Pce. She was a little older. Like the second prince, she did not have much ambition, but she was like Imperial Concubine Gu Xian in that she was part of the older group. She had a bit of standing in the Imperial Pce. Upon hearing him say this, Feng Yuheng felt grateful, and she quickly stood up to perform a salute, but she was stopped by the second prince. The group chatted for a while before Feng Yuheng quickly returned to the Yu Pce. Zirui going into the pce brought her a feeling of being threatened that she had never experienced before Chapter 1014 - Zirui’s Crisis Chapter 1014 Ziruis Crisis Feng Yuheng knew that she was acting rashly out of worry. Going to find the second prince to send Xuan Feiyu into the pce, what would be the point of that? What if Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the eighth prince were crazy and also got Xuan Feiyu caught up in this? That would truly be something to regret. She tapped her head and thought to herself that she really had be unsettled by this matter. Who knew if this was a result of her being too nervous over the past few days or if she had not slept enough, but her decision-making process wascking. It really was shameful. Even if Zirui entered the pce, the opposition could not do anything to him in just one afternoon. No matter what, they would need to wait a few days; otherwise, it would be too noticeable. She could go into the pce tonight. If the situation in the pce was truly not good, she could just bring him out. At worst, she would just ce him inside her space, making it so that the eighth prince would be unable to find him no matter where he searched. Thinking like this, Feng Yuheng felt much more relieved. Since she would be going to sneak Zirui out, she even wondered to herself, would she be able to nt some more fake evidence? But after thinking about it some more, who would she be framing? He was being invited in by the Emperor. Could it be that she would be framing the Emperor? Seeing her smile bitterly on her own, Wang Chuan received the tea that had just been brought in then quietly said: Young miss, drink of a bit of hot tea to warm up your body. Then we can think of some more ideas. Just now, Lady Zhou said that His Highness sent someone back with a message. After court was dismissed, they went straight to the Chun Pce to see Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun, and he fears that he will bete ining back. How about we also go to the Chun Pce and let His Highnesses help think about what should be done. Wang Chuan consoled Feng Yuheng inside the room, while Huang Quan was talking to Ban Zou out in the yard. She said: How about you sneak into the pce at night and sneak young master Zirui out! Look at how anxious young miss is. Young master only just returned to the capital, and he was taken into the pce before evening home. If this had happened in the past, it would have been fine. But the current Imperial Pce is like a den of wolves. Just how anxious has the young miss be over this? At this moment, Ban Zou was hanging from a tree. Looking over at Huang Quan, he shook his head and said: If he is to be snuck out, it would need to be master herself doing it. I dont have that ability. Nonsense! Huang Quan did not believe what he had said, Dont think I dont know how good your qinggong is. You havent had much of a chance to exercise these past few years and must have been holding it in all of this time, right? Now that such a good chance hase up, you dont want to go? Ban Zou shook his head once more, I can get into and out of the Imperial Pce on my own, but I am unable to bring a child out with me. Or it could be said... He thought for a bit and continued: I could in the past, but I no longer can. The entire pce is filled with the eighth princes people. They are out in the open and in the shadows. Did you think that its like our kitchen, and we cane and go as we please? Huang Quan stomped her foot and looked into the room with a worried expression, Then what should we do? Looking at the young miss anxiety is also making me anxious, but my qinggong just happens to be no good. If I had your ability, I would at least try forcing my way through. Forcing your way through is not any way to resolve a problem. On the contrary, it will cause even more trouble for our masters. He swung on the tree branch a couple times then tapped Huang Quans head, I say, youve followed master for so many years, yet why have you not shown any signs of growth? You forcing your way in will make you happy, but what happens if youre caught? Dont think that being caught will mean that you will suffer the consequences on your own. You must remember that you are your masters maidservant, and your masters imprint has already been carved into you. Even if you really made up your mind on your own, your master will definitely be implicated. Do you understand? Huang Quan was lectured but, surprisingly, did not get angry. This was because Ban Zou was tapping so hard on her head that she nearly passed out. This girl who had always been quick to speak and act was now feeling a little bashful. Her little face was bright red, as she did not know what she should say. It was Ban Zou who broke the silence, telling her: To sneak young master Zirui out of the pce, not only do I not have the ability to do this, but even His Highness the ninth princes qinggong ability is presently insufficient. But to speak of someone who can do it, it would be our master. In this world, as long as she desires it, there is no ce that she cannot go. Huang Quan furrowed her brow and was a little unable to understand what was being said. Ban Zou then reminded her of a truth: Think back to the time that the military base was poisoned, and she pulled out a butt from her sleeve... Huang Quans face turned red once more; however, she recalled that scene from that day. That was right! How could she have forgotten? Her young miss was a mystical existence. She was different from everyone else. If it was said that His Highness the seventh prince was a deity then their young miss was also a deity, and she was a proper one. Compared to His Highness the seventh prince, she had even more divine abilities, thus she became happy once more, Then saying it like this, young miss will safely bring young master Zirui out of the pce! Ban Zou shook his head once more: That does not seem to be the case. That will depend on the situation in the pce. Bringing young master Zirui out sounds easy, but the resulting waves that would bring about would be toorge. Master needs to make ample preparations before making her move, but she will need to go into the pce alone tonight. This is something that I can guarantee. Reality proved that Ban Zou understood Feng Yuheng very well. Feng Zirui had been brought into the pce. If Feng Yuheng did not go into the pce to take a look and stayed in bed to sleep, that would not be something that an older sister could do. Feng Yuheng would be going into the pce, and Xuan Tianming urgently requested that he be brought along; however, she said: Bringing along one more will increase the number of targets and make things more dangerous. Be obedient and wait for me at home! Xuan Tianming felt that he was being looked down upon by his wife, but after giving Feng Yuhengs words some more thought, he would indeed be a deadweight. With her heavenly space, Feng Yuheng would be able to move freely. There would be no need for him to worry too much. Getting free from Xuan Tianming, Feng Yuheng used her old method to sessfully enter the Imperial Pce. To others, this was a restricted area, but to her, it really was the same as entering or leaving the Yu Pces kitchen. Even if some people would asionally catch glimpses of her shadow, but based on her understanding of her ability to disappear, they would just think that their eyes had gone blurry. She did not know where Feng Zirui would be living, and Zhao He Hall had been upied by Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. The Emperor would be doting on her in there. Thinking about it, they would not keep Zirui there. While Feng Yuheng walked, she wondered where she should go to search for Zirui; however, who knew that Zirui would be sent to a remote pce in the western region of the Imperial Pce. That pce was furnished quite well. Apparently, it was where the eighth prince had lived before he had gone to live outside of the Imperial Pce. There were even servants who told Zirui that being able to live there was his good fortune. But Zirui felt very ufortable with being brought to this ce. This ce was quite far from Zhao He Hall. When he left Zhao He Hall, the Emperor did not let him sit on a sedan. He had followed the pce servants and walked over here. It had snowed heavily in the afternoon, and there was a thickyer of snow umted on the ground. He only arrived after walking for one hour. When he entered the room, his shoes werepletely soaked, and his feet were numb from the cold. Along the way, he heard the two eunuchs quietly chatting. The reason that this pce was so far away was that, over-twenty years earlier, the Emperor had been wholeheartedly focused on favoring Imperial Concubine Yun. It was because of this that the Emperor avoided thest child born before Imperial Concubine Yun had been brought into the pce. In addition to this, that was the time when Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was causing the most fuss. After all, she was the most recent member of the imperial harem to lose favor! Because of this, the Emperor specifically had the eighth prince live further away. it was such that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu would need to travel quite a distance just to see her son. The system of princes in Da Shun was a little unique. Not all of the princes could be raised at their birth mothers sides, but there were no rules dictating that a prince must be brought somewhere else after being born. Everything would depend on how much the Emperor favored their birth mothers. If they were favored, they would be able to raise their own sons. If they were not favored, the prince would go and live in some other pce to be raised by a wetnurse, and this would continue until they began studying at the age of six. As for the members of the imperial harem, if they wanted to see their own sons, they would only get a chance once every ten days. Initially, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was favored, but it was because she was favored and had given birth to the eighth prince that the Emperor felt awkward once Imperial Concubine Yun entered the pce. He found her to be an eyesore, thus he even had the eighth prince taken away. This also led to the eighth prince living in a ce that was so far away from Cun Shan Pce. Zirui was eleven years of age and could understand the meaning behind what the eunuchs were saying. He could also analyze this matter on his own. Although most of it was just guesswork, he could guess the main points quite urately. But so what? He had been in the pce for the entire afternoon, and he already understood why his elder sister would have that sort of reaction and expression upon hearing that he had been invited into the pce by the Emperor. Ever since he saw Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu at the Emperors side, ever since he saw the eighth prince join them for their meal, and ever since Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu appeared to be so intimate with the Emperorbined with the Emperors fatherly love for the eighth prince, he understood that something unimaginable had happened while he was in Xiao Zhou. But Zirui had be very mature over the years. This child had always been understanding. With Feng Yuheng having reminded him beforehand, he kept it in mind. No matter what he saw or what he heard, he would not ask about it. He would be courteous, and he would not allow Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu or the eighth prince to find any issues with his conduct. But he was still not let out of the pce at night. Not only had he been kept in the pce, but he had been sent to this ce that was so far from Zhao He Hall. Zirui sat in his room and was unable to fall asleep. From dusk untilter into the night and approaching midnight, he still had not felt the slightest bit sleepy. He was feeling a little bit panicked and felt as though something bad would happen tonight, but he could not guess what it might be. It could not be that he would be killed in the Imperial Pce, right? Moreover, what would he be killed for? He was Feng Yuhengs younger brother and the ninth princes brother-inw. If he really died in the Imperial Pce, even if the eighth prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu were currently favored, it would be difficult to provide ountability for this. Zirui felt that this feeling of panic was not life-threatening, but he also felt that it was definitely not baseless. He decided that he simply would not sleep. He would just sit on the bed and wait. He would wait for the situation to break out on its own. He would wait in this remote part of the pce to see what exactly would happen. Midnight passed, and the majority of the pce servants went to rest, leaving only one person to stand guard outside. Boys, unlike young misses, did not need to have a maidservant sleep on a makeshift bed nearby, thus he was the only person sleeping in the room. He was not afraid, but his heart continued to be filled with anxiety. Finally, when it was half-past midnight, there was movement outside of the room. Zirui became alert and quickly mbered under the nkets to act as though he had already fallen asleep. In reality, he was very awake and listening with his ears perked up. Very quickly, the door was pushed open from the outside, as someone stealthily walked in then closed the door. Walking over to his side, he could feel that person was getting closer and closer to him. He was growing even more panicked, as it seemed as though a hand was reaching out to kill him. He was scared witless, thinking that he would definitely be dying, but that hand did not kill him. Instead... Chapter 1015 - We Are All Soldiers Chapter 1015 We Are All Soldiers Zirui was extremely shocked and was soaked in a cold sweat. The sweet fragrance that entered his nose let him know that this person was a girl, but why would a girl grab his thing? He could no keep up his act and suddenly opened his eyes. Sure enough, he saw a young girl very close. In front of him, there was a thin pink veil that could not cover anything. On the contrary, it made the erotic figure even more visible. The girl saw that he had woken up but did not get flustered. She even removed her shoes and socks then climbed directly onto Ziruis bed. She then kneeled on the bed in front of Zirui and said with a charming expression: Young master, dont be scared. This servant was arranged by the pce to be your private mentor and was specifically sent to teach you how to grow up and how to be a proper man. Zirui was muddled from what he had heard. What private mentor? What sort of person was a private mentor? Why would the pce arrange this sort of person for him? He shrank further into the bed and looked at the girl cautiously. After a while, he shook his head: I dont understand what youre saying, and I cant figure it out. In short, I dont need you here to take care of me. Please quickly leave. I want to sleep. This servant came to sleep with you. The girl shifted forward while speaking, and a sweet fragrance entered Ziruis nose; however, it was so strong that it caused him to sneeze. Quickly leave, quickly leave! Zirui covered his nose with a look of irritation, I dont like the smelling from your body. Get away from me and stay as far away as possible. I dont need someone to keep mepany while I sleep. Go back to wherever you came from. I will exin to His Majesty why the pces arrangements were neglected. It would be best if you left quickly. At this moment, he was already able to understand what sort of person this girl was. Although he was unable to react at the very beginning, he was already eleven years old and had heard a little bit about this sort of thing. Apparently, families with money would normally arrange for a private mentor for their sons before they turned 15 to ensure that there would not be any awkwardness from not knowing what to do when they got married. But he was only eleven years old. Why would this be happening so soon? Moreover, even if arrangements were to be made, it should be his sister who decided on this. How could it be decided by the pce? Zirui felt that there was something slightly off about this. The atmosphere in the pce was already strange, but who knew that this sort of thing would happen to him in the middle of the night. Why did he suddenly get a feeling that he was in a wolfs den? Now that he had entered the pces gates, would he be able to get out? Although he was chasing her out, how could the girl possibly be chased out just like this? Not only did she not listen to Zirui, but she even began to giggle. The sound of this giggling reverberated in the night and caused Zirui to recall the Feng manors concubine mother Han shi. Is young master embarrassed or afraid? Dont worry, this is a step that all boys need to experience. I heard that you are already eleven years old. Youre no longer young. For many influential families, sons at the age of eleven will already have private mentors. At the age of eleven, they could already go and visit brothels. Young master, dont worry. This servant is one who has been through training and understands much about this sort of thing. Young master will definitely be taught well. Also... Her face turned a little red and suddenly revealed a shy expression, as she said: Although this servant has been through training, my body is still pure. My purity has been maintained for the sake of teaching someone of noble upbringing like yours. Come, dont keep hiding. Lets begin! As she said this, she had already reached out to remove Ziruis clothes. Zirui was now someone who had been through martial arts training. No matter how young he may be, he had some ability. How could he just allow a girl to take advantage of him so easily? Thus he began defending himself and began to fight with this girl; however, who knew that this girl would also know martial arts, and she was much stronger than Zirui. In the end, Zirui could not keep up. Feeling extremely humiliated from having his clothes snatched by the girl, his upper body was exposed. The girl continued with her actions while saying: Young master, boasting now is pointless. For this sort of thing, if there is a first time, there will be a second time. When you are able to understand thefort, you will be thankful for this servant. Now, Zirui really was afraid. He even had a sudden urge to cry. He suddenly really missed his elder sister. If his elder sister was here, she definitely would not let him be bullied like this, right? Powerless to fight back, he helplessly closed his eyes and epted his fate in despair while feeling extremely disgusted. But just as that girl was about to remove his pants, her movements suddenly came to a stop. The girls hands, which had been quite hard, suddenly became soft. Immediately following this, her body became ck and suddenlynded on his body. He thought that this was just another part of the process, and he even thought to himself, Oh no. But after this, he found that the girl had stopped moving. She justy on his body and seemed to have fallen asleep. He tried to push her and found that she did not react. But immediately following this, a hand reached for that girls neck and pulled her from his body then threw her to the ground with a thunk. At this time, he heard the pce servant standing guard outside say: Oh, it sounds like things are getting quite heated. This kid looks to be quite earnest, but who knew that he would be so vigorous at a time like this. It really does shine a different light on him! The person speaking outside did not avoid the subject in the slightest, and his voice was quite loud. It made Ziruis face turn red. Looking at the person who had thrown that girl to the ground, he could not help but tear up once more, quietly calling out: Elder sister. The person who hade was none other than Feng Yuheng. At this moment, she was trembling with anger, looking coldly at the unconscious girlying on the ground. She really hated that she could not stab her to death. She hade into the pce tonight for the sake of seeing Zirui. She had thought that the pce could not possibly put Zirui in any danger in just a single night. No matter what, it would take a bit of time, but who knew that the other side would use this sort of method. If she had arrived when she did, after that girl had seeded in her ns with Zirui, they could only swallow that loss. After all, she could not take this sort of thing to go and get a ruling from the Emperor. Also, even if she did, if they simply said: It really was for Ziruis benefit. What would she do? In this era, arranging for boys around eleven and twelve years old to have private mentors was quitemon. Why would it be that it is fine for other families, yet her family was too fragile? Feng Yuheng forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart and leaned over to help Zirui put his clothes on. The young child had already grown into an adolescent. Even if it was his elder sister, he felt a little embarrassed, quickly climbing out of bed and putting on his clothes. After smelling the air, he was very disdainful of the fragrance that lingered on his body from that other girl. Elder sister. Zirui finally had a chance to voice his confusion, What exactly happened in the Imperial Pce? What exactly happened to His Majesty? On this trip into the pce, why do I feel as if everything has changed? The situation was tooplicated, and Feng Yuheng did not know how to tell the child, thus she simply said: Dont believe what you see. His Majesty has been harmed by someone. Everything that is happening now is fake. Also, you must remember that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the eighth prince are bad people. You must be careful at all times while in the pce. Its good enough that you keep this in mind, but you must not let it show on your face. After she said this, she still felt uneasy, thus she grabbed Zirui and said: Come, were not staying in the pce. Elder sister will bring you home. Zirui was stunned and blurted out: Go home? But His Majesty didnt let me leave! He broke free from Feng Yuheng and shook his head, Elder sister, although I still dont understand what exactly is going on, I do understand that the Emperors intentions must not be ignored. Zirui cannot allow elder sister to do something like disobey the Emperors intentions for my sake. Once I leave the pce, I fear that His Majesty will definitely turn his crosshairs on elder sister and brother-inw. Thats why Zirui cannot go. Even if they treat me as a hostage, I will stay in the pce. At the very least, this can be traded for elder sisters peace. Silly child! She was extremely distressed by this younger brother, and she could not help but caress the missing finger, repeatedly rubbing it. Since elder sister said that I will bring you out, I naturally will not be in any danger. But if you stay in the pce, elder sister really is uneasy. Its likely that tonights situation will arise once more. How can that possibly be alright? Then elder sister, just leave me some medicine! Zirui blinked at her and said: That type of medicine that can make people quickly fall asleep. Zirui will keep some on me and can use that as protection. You really dont want to go out? Its not that I dont want to. Its that I cant. Zirui was like a young adult and said very earnestly: Only with Zirui staying behind can the eighth prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu remain rxed. at the same time, I can help elder sister keep an eye on the happenings in the pce. Arent they treating me as a hostage? Then Zirui will simply turn around and work as a spy. Everyone has their own duty, and this makes life a bit more interesting. As for tonights matter, if it happens again tomorrow, Zirui will put the person whoes to sleep. She was unable toplete her task and will likely report that she fell asleep and did nothing, right? You really... Feng Yuheng truly did not know what she should say to her younger brother. He was merely eleven years old. If it was based on his birthday, he was not even eleven years old, yet he was already so understanding. This childs resolute expression left her with no way to continue insisting. After thinking a bit, it was fine. She would just treat it as a chance to grow. Since this child had been born in the Feng family and grown up in this sort of environment, he would need to experience some more situations. As for what had happened tonight, at worst, she could juste to stand guard each night. She patted Ziruis head but ended up agreeing to let him stay, advising him once more: You must be vignt. Every move that you make in the pce must be made with plenty of thought given to it. Since you want to stay, elder sister will not stop you, but you must treat this time in the pce as homework. When you are taken out of the pce, elder sister wants to test you to see if you did well or not. With her saying this, Zirui became a bit excited, repeatedly nodding, Elder sister, dont worry. Zirui will definitely do a good job. After saying this, he looked down at the ground and asked: What should be done about this person? Feng Yuheng curled her lips into a sneer, If someone asks tomorrow, just say that you dont know anything. You fell asleep and didnt realize that anyone hade in. If nobody asks, just treat it as if nothing had happened and act as usual. You must not let people see through the situation. Elder sister will take this person away. As for how she will be taken care of, I will need to think about that for a bit. Zirui nodded and asked with a bit of reluctance: Will elder sister be leaving? Un. Feng Yuheng said to him, Since you have decided to stay, be a little stronger. You will fight in the pce. Elder sister and brother-inw will fight on the outside. We are all soldiers. These words caused Ziruis blood to boil. He then looked at his elder sister pick up the girl and ce her on her shoulder like a bag of sand, as she nimbly left from the back window. Only after leaving Ziruis field of view did Feng Yuheng enter her space once more, forcefully mming the girl on the ground, a cold look appearing on her face... (When the Emperor recovers, that will be when old eighth and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu will suffer, and they will meet with a brutal ending.) Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 Giving You an Illness If she had note up with a better idea, Feng Yuheng really would have wanted to beat this girl to death immediately, or she could be thrown into a gaggle of men to be dealt with. Dont you like climbing into beds, then go ahead and do it to your hearts content. But in the end, she did not do this because she hade up with an even better idea. Curling up the corners of her lips, she left the woman inside her space and quickly left the Imperial Pce, heading straight in the direction of the Sheng Pce. Inside the Sheng Pce, the eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo, had already gone to sleep. At this moment, he was sleeping the heaviest. But for people who were trained in martial arts, his vignce never dropped. Even when he was asleep, he was still far more alert than normal people when they were awake. But this sort of thing waspletely useless against Feng Yuheng. Even if the entirety of the Sheng Pce was more secure than a metal cage, it waspletely pointless. Entering and exiting the Imperial Pce or the Sheng Pce was the same to her as moving through her own kitchen. In her eyes, those hidden guards were nothing. If she had the desire, she could have exterminated all of them. But she was not without her own ns. At the very least, when she used her space tond in Xuan Tianmos room, she carefully prepared her tools. For example, she held an anesthetic needle in one hand and judged the distance needed to appear next to the bed. She also needed to pay attention to the sounds to ensure that Xuan Tianmo was asleep and that there was nobody else in the room. When she had finished her preparations, she finally dared toe out. In the first moment that she came out, she stabbed the anesthetic needle into Xuan Tianmo. It was such that Xuan Tianmo passed out before even opening his eyes. Feng Yuheng sneered and stood at the side of the bed while also carrying the girl that had climbed into Ziruis bed. Without dy, she removed both peoples clothes. When she had finished stripping bothpletely, she ced a pill into Xuan Tianmos mouth then forcefully tapped it to shatter that pill to apply the drug. As for the girl, she was not spared either. Pulling out a needle that she had prepared in the past, she stabbed it into the girl without any hesitation. It was a needle filled with a venereal disease. At present, Feng Yuheng was currently feeling some regret. Why had she not kept any needles filled with HIV stored? Otherwise, she would definitely have stabbed the eighth prince with it a few times. She would have him experience the suffering of an incurable disease. The reason that she had not stabbed that needle directly into Xuan Tianmo was that she had given Xuan Tianmo an aphrodisiac. Ensuring that Xuan Tianmo would be next to this girl when waking up, she would have him get the illness from the girl. Like this, all of the girls being trained as private mentors by the pce would be implicated. They wanted to harm her younger brother, so she had to get rid of the opposition. She could not let that group of people harm others. After handling things, she looked in satisfaction at the two people who were together on the bed. If it was not for this era truly not being suited for the appearance of photos, she really wanted to take a picture of this scene then spread it aroundter on. She would have this eighth princes reputation take a proper hit. But after thinking a bit, the eighth prince would get sick from this, thus she was satisfied with her actions. Although it was not an untreatable illness, that sort of illness was one that needed to be treated. It was quite a shameful thing; moreover, he was a dignified prince. After finally taking care of what needed to be done, Feng Yuheng casually returned to the Yu Pce. As always, Xuan Tianming was waiting for her. She recounted the happenings of the night, and Xuan Tianming expressed his joy. He also felt a little bit concerned about Ziruis situation. He discussed with Feng Yuheng: It cant always be just you going into the pce. Ill go tomorrow! But thinking a bit more, given the current situation in the pce, it would be difficult for him to get in without making use of Feng Yuhengs space, thus he felt a little bit troubled for a moment. Feng Yuheng slightly shook his hand and said: Its fine. Me going in alone is a little bit better. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus pce has not yet been searched, and I am feeling worried. I will go and take a look tomorrow night. Husband, what Im doing is merely a supplemental thing. What you and seventh brother are doing is the most important part. Dont worry and leave going into the pce to me. As for the other things that are outside of arrangements, I am unable to provide much help. He dotingly caressed her hair. The consecutive days of being under threat had affected the quality of life of the couple. Feng Yuheng spent her nights going into the pce, and he spent his days busy with work. He was also nning to make a visit to the military camp outside of the capital. If things continued like this, this girl would not be dissatisfied with him, right? Feng Yuheng seemed to be able to understand what he was thinking, and she could not help but turn red in the face, ring at him and saying: What sort of time is it, yet youre still thinking about that? We got married during a difficult time. If I wanted toin, I would have done it a long time ago. Who would be like you, thinking about that sort of thing all day long. Since when have I! Xuan Tianming felt wronged. When had he ever thought about that all day long. Was this not just an emotional moment! The couple ended up debating this topic until the sun came up and Xuan Tianming needed to leave for court. Only then did he begin to feel regret. If they had the time to argue over this sort of thing, why not just go to battle! Was he an idiot? Feng Yuheng did not consider whether or not he was an idiot. She had been out for the entire night, and her husband had just left. Without saying another word, she dove into bed and went to catch up on sleep. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were both ustomed to Feng Yuheng catching up on sleep during the day after working through the night. Neither went to disturb her. Even the servants cleaning up the yard outside were much quieter. It was all for the sake of letting Feng Yuheng sleep well. Calcting it, the new year would arrive in just a few days. Even if the atmosphere in the Imperial Pce drained away any festive feeling, this was the first new years celebration since Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianmings marriage. Lady Zhou felt that the two could not be allowed to suffer any grievances, thus she made arrangements ahead of time. Qing Yu worked together with Lady Zhou, as the two handled the work that needed to be done in the Yu Pce and the imperial daughters manor. Not only were new clothes made for the servants, but even the Yao manor and Wenxuan manors supplies were purchased. Of the two, Lady Zhou felt that the Yao manor was Feng Yuhengs extended family, thus she made a decision and ordered a set of head ornaments for the madams of the family. All of them were made of gold and iid with jade. The designs were ordered by Qing Yu from the jewelry shop. They were beautiful, neither looking old-fashioned nor in. As for the Yu Pce, Qing Yu felt that the servants of the Yu Pce should be provided with some better rewards in Feng Yuhengs name. This additional reward could note from the Yu Pces treasury; it would need toe from the imperial daughters manor. The imperial daughters manor had always kept its own treasury, and arge portion of Feng Yuhengs personal wealth came from over there. Moreover, the imperial daughters manor had always been quite wealthy, and there was more gold and silver in the underground vault than could be counted. She went over herself and chose quite a few nice things, nning to get a headcount in the Yu Pce. Aside from rewarding them with money, each person was guaranteed to receive something as a gift for the new year. As for Lady Zhou and Eunuch Zhang, they were treated even more specially, as they were given lots of things. Qing Yu told Feng Yuheng about her n and the list of gifts when thetter woke up, and Feng Yuheng could not help but sigh: Its almost the new year, huh? Recently, she had always been thinking about the situation in the pce, and she hadpletely forgotten about the new year. Even with Zirui returning to the capital, she did not feel even the slightest bit of a festive atmosphere. This years new years celebration might not be so joyous. While she said this, she returned the list of gifts to Qing Yu, Just do as youve arranged. I have always been most at ease with you handling things. Qing Yu did not give over control and just nodded, saying: Aside from just the capital, there are the Hundred Herb Halls all over, as well as Ji An Prefecture. There are also our shops in the south. The southern shops have Wang Lin, and theres no need to worry. In Ji An Prefecture, this servant personally made the decision to send a letter to the third young miss half a month earlier, telling her and concubine mother An to help take care of these things over there. Although we have not yet received a reply, thinking about it, it should not be a problem. When Qing Yu brought up Xiangrong, Feng Yuheng sighed once more, saying: I was originally thinking of having Xiangrong return to the capital for the new year, but then so many things have happened, and I no longer want to call her back. Having her in Ji An Prefecture is more reassuring. If she came back, who knows just what might happen. After saying this, she suddenly remembered something, as she quickly said to Wang Chuan: There is something that I forgot about. I promised Bai Ze to give him a vacation for the new year to let him go to Ji An Prefecture to see Furong. Help me with this. When His Highness returns tonight, bring this up and let Bai Ze set out tomorrow. If he doesnt leave soon, it will be toote. Wang Chuan nodded and did not say anything; however, Huang Quan said: As this servant sees it, Bai Ze will be unable to leave. Given the current situation and based on his personality, no matter how much he is thinking about the Bai familys young miss, he cant possibly leave His Highness on his own and head to Ji An Prefecture. As someone who is a personal guard, he has been with His Highness since childhood. Wang Chuan also felt this way, telling Feng Yuheng: We were taught from a young age to always put our masters first. All personal feelings must be ced further down in priority. Of course, strictly speaking, we cant have feelings. All of our feelings must be focused on our master, and our masters life is our own life. If there is danger to our master, we definitely cannot leave them to handle personal affairs. These are the rules. Feng Yuheng naturally knew about these rules, but she still felt that things should be a little more humane. People could not be raised to be like machines. They should have their own feelings and thoughts. Each person was an independent person and should not live for the existence of a so-called master. But she could not be bothered with saying such things. After all, she had already expressed her thoughts to Wang Chuan and the others. Even if she said it, they could not possibly do things as she said. It would be better to just follow the customs of the era. Thus she waved her hand, Then well deal with itter! Either way, just bring it up tonight. Whether or not he goes, it will be his own decision. That afternoon, Feng Yuheng finally began to manage some of the Yu Pces affairs in her role as the female master, but most of it was just looking over what the servants had written down in reports for her. This included the clothes that had been prepared. She felt very satisfied. Of course, Lady Zhou also prepared some new clothes made for her and Xuan Tianming, but their clothes were more of a surprise and had not yet beenpleted. They would only bepleted in a few days time. With many tasks at hand, time passed quickly. In what felt like a blink of an eye, the sky had be dark. Huang Quan knew that she would be going into the pce at night, thus she advised her to take a nap after eating dinner. Either way, Xuan Tianming had gone to visit the military camp and would not be returning for the night. Feng Yuheng, however, was unable to fall asleep. She could not stop wondering what sort of condition old eighth would be in after waking up? Chapter 1016 - Giving You an Illness

Chapter 1016: Giving You an Illness

If she had note up with a better idea, Feng Yuheng really would have wanted to beat this girl to death immediately, or she could be thrown into a gaggle of men to be dealt with. Dont you like climbing into beds, then go ahead and do it to your hearts content. But in the end, she did not do this because she hade up with an even better idea. Curling up the corners of her lips, she left the woman inside her space and quickly left the Imperial Pce, heading straight in the direction of the Sheng Pce. Inside the Sheng Pce, the eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo, had already gone to sleep. At this moment, he was sleeping the heaviest. But for people who were trained in martial arts, his vignce never dropped. Even when he was asleep, he was still far more alert than normal people when they were awake. But this sort of thing waspletely useless against Feng Yuheng. Even if the entirety of the Sheng Pce was more secure than a metal cage, it waspletely pointless. Entering and exiting the Imperial Pce or the Sheng Pce was the same to her as moving through her own kitchen. In her eyes, those hidden guards were nothing. If she had the desire, she could have exterminated all of them. But she was not without her own ns. At the very least, when she used her space tond in Xuan Tianmos room, she carefully prepared her tools. For example, she held an anesthetic needle in one hand and judged the distance needed to appear next to the bed. She also needed to pay attention to the sounds to ensure that Xuan Tianmo was asleep and that there was nobody else in the room. When she had finished her preparations, she finally dared toe out. In the first moment that she came out, she stabbed the anesthetic needle into Xuan Tianmo. It was such that Xuan Tianmo passed out before even opening his eyes. Feng Yuheng sneered and stood at the side of the bed while also carrying the girl that had climbed into Ziruis bed. Without dy, she removed both peoples clothes. When she had finished stripping bothpletely, she ced a pill into Xuan Tianmos mouth then forcefully tapped it to shatter that pill to apply the drug. As for the girl, she was not spared either. Pulling out a needle that she had prepared in the past, she stabbed it into the girl without any hesitation. It was a needle filled with a venereal disease. At present, Feng Yuheng was currently feeling some regret. Why had she not kept any needles filled with HIV stored? Otherwise, she would definitely have stabbed the eighth prince with it a few times. She would have him experience the suffering of an incurable disease. The reason that she had not stabbed that needle directly into Xuan Tianmo was that she had given Xuan Tianmo an aphrodisiac. Ensuring that Xuan Tianmo would be next to this girl when waking up, she would have him get the illness from the girl. Like this, all of the girls being trained as private mentors by the pce would be implicated. They wanted to harm her younger brother, so she had to get rid of the opposition. She could not let that group of people harm others. After handling things, she looked in satisfaction at the two people who were together on the bed. If it was not for this era truly not being suited for the appearance of photos, she really wanted to take a picture of this scene then spread it aroundter on. She would have this eighth princes reputation take a proper hit. But after thinking a bit, the eighth prince would get sick from this, thus she was satisfied with her actions. Although it was not an untreatable illness, that sort of illness was one that needed to be treated. It was quite a shameful thing; moreover, he was a dignified prince. After finally taking care of what needed to be done, Feng Yuheng casually returned to the Yu Pce. As always, Xuan Tianming was waiting for her. She recounted the happenings of the night, and Xuan Tianming expressed his joy. He also felt a little bit concerned about Ziruis situation. He discussed with Feng Yuheng: It cant always be just you going into the pce. Ill go tomorrow! But thinking a bit more, given the current situation in the pce, it would be difficult for him to get in without making use of Feng Yuhengs space, thus he felt a little bit troubled for a moment. Feng Yuheng slightly shook his hand and said: Its fine. Me going in alone is a little bit better. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus pce has not yet been searched, and I am feeling worried. I will go and take a look tomorrow night. Husband, what Im doing is merely a supplemental thing. What you and seventh brother are doing is the most important part. Dont worry and leave going into the pce to me. As for the other things that are outside of arrangements, I am unable to provide much help. He dotingly caressed her hair. The consecutive days of being under threat had affected the quality of life of the couple. Feng Yuheng spent her nights going into the pce, and he spent his days busy with work. He was also nning to make a visit to the military camp outside of the capital. If things continued like this, this girl would not be dissatisfied with him, right? Feng Yuheng seemed to be able to understand what he was thinking, and she could not help but turn red in the face, ring at him and saying: What sort of time is it, yet youre still thinking about that? We got married during a difficult time. If I wanted toin, I would have done it a long time ago. Who would be like you, thinking about that sort of thing all day long. Since when have I! Xuan Tianming felt wronged. When had he ever thought about that all day long. Was this not just an emotional moment! The couple ended up debating this topic until the sun came up and Xuan Tianming needed to leave for court. Only then did he begin to feel regret. If they had the time to argue over this sort of thing, why not just go to battle! Was he an idiot? Feng Yuheng did not consider whether or not he was an idiot. She had been out for the entire night, and her husband had just left. Without saying another word, she dove into bed and went to catch up on sleep. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were both ustomed to Feng Yuheng catching up on sleep during the day after working through the night. Neither went to disturb her. Even the servants cleaning up the yard outside were much quieter. It was all for the sake of letting Feng Yuheng sleep well. Calcting it, the new year would arrive in just a few days. Even if the atmosphere in the Imperial Pce drained away any festive feeling, this was the first new years celebration since Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianmings marriage. Lady Zhou felt that the two could not be allowed to suffer any grievances, thus she made arrangements ahead of time. Qing Yu worked together with Lady Zhou, as the two handled the work that needed to be done in the Yu Pce and the imperial daughters manor. Not only were new clothes made for the servants, but even the Yao manor and Wenxuan manors supplies were purchased. Of the two, Lady Zhou felt that the Yao manor was Feng Yuhengs extended family, thus she made a decision and ordered a set of head ornaments for the madams of the family. All of them were made of gold and iid with jade. The designs were ordered by Qing Yu from the jewelry shop. They were beautiful, neither looking old-fashioned nor in. As for the Yu Pce, Qing Yu felt that the servants of the Yu Pce should be provided with some better rewards in Feng Yuhengs name. This additional reward could note from the Yu Pces treasury; it would need toe from the imperial daughters manor. The imperial daughters manor had always kept its own treasury, and arge portion of Feng Yuhengs personal wealth came from over there. Moreover, the imperial daughters manor had always been quite wealthy, and there was more gold and silver in the underground vault than could be counted. She went over herself and chose quite a few nice things, nning to get a headcount in the Yu Pce. Aside from rewarding them with money, each person was guaranteed to receive something as a gift for the new year. As for Lady Zhou and Eunuch Zhang, they were treated even more specially, as they were given lots of things. Qing Yu told Feng Yuheng about her n and the list of gifts when thetter woke up, and Feng Yuheng could not help but sigh: Its almost the new year, huh? Recently, she had always been thinking about the situation in the pce, and she hadpletely forgotten about the new year. Even with Zirui returning to the capital, she did not feel even the slightest bit of a festive atmosphere. This years new years celebration might not be so joyous. While she said this, she returned the list of gifts to Qing Yu, Just do as youve arranged. I have always been most at ease with you handling things. Qing Yu did not give over control and just nodded, saying: Aside from just the capital, there are the Hundred Herb Halls all over, as well as Ji An Prefecture. There are also our shops in the south. The southern shops have Wang Lin, and theres no need to worry. In Ji An Prefecture, this servant personally made the decision to send a letter to the third young miss half a month earlier, telling her and concubine mother An to help take care of these things over there. Although we have not yet received a reply, thinking about it, it should not be a problem. When Qing Yu brought up Xiangrong, Feng Yuheng sighed once more, saying: I was originally thinking of having Xiangrong return to the capital for the new year, but then so many things have happened, and I no longer want to call her back. Having her in Ji An Prefecture is more reassuring. If she came back, who knows just what might happen. After saying this, she suddenly remembered something, as she quickly said to Wang Chuan: There is something that I forgot about. I promised Bai Ze to give him a vacation for the new year to let him go to Ji An Prefecture to see Furong. Help me with this. When His Highness returns tonight, bring this up and let Bai Ze set out tomorrow. If he doesnt leave soon, it will be toote. Wang Chuan nodded and did not say anything; however, Huang Quan said: As this servant sees it, Bai Ze will be unable to leave. Given the current situation and based on his personality, no matter how much he is thinking about the Bai familys young miss, he cant possibly leave His Highness on his own and head to Ji An Prefecture. As someone who is a personal guard, he has been with His Highness since childhood. Wang Chuan also felt this way, telling Feng Yuheng: We were taught from a young age to always put our masters first. All personal feelings must be ced further down in priority. Of course, strictly speaking, we cant have feelings. All of our feelings must be focused on our master, and our masters life is our own life. If there is danger to our master, we definitely cannot leave them to handle personal affairs. These are the rules. Feng Yuheng naturally knew about these rules, but she still felt that things should be a little more humane. People could not be raised to be like machines. They should have their own feelings and thoughts. Each person was an independent person and should not live for the existence of a so-called master. But she could not be bothered with saying such things. After all, she had already expressed her thoughts to Wang Chuan and the others. Even if she said it, they could not possibly do things as she said. It would be better to just follow the customs of the era. Thus she waved her hand, Then well deal with itter! Either way, just bring it up tonight. Whether or not he goes, it will be his own decision. That afternoon, Feng Yuheng finally began to manage some of the Yu Pces affairs in her role as the female master, but most of it was just looking over what the servants had written down in reports for her. This included the clothes that had been prepared. She felt very satisfied. Of course, Lady Zhou also prepared some new clothes made for her and Xuan Tianming, but their clothes were more of a surprise and had not yet beenpleted. They would only bepleted in a few days time. With many tasks at hand, time passed quickly. In what felt like a blink of an eye, the sky had be dark. Huang Quan knew that she would be going into the pce at night, thus she advised her to take a nap after eating dinner. Either way, Xuan Tianming had gone to visit the military camp and would not be returning for the night. Feng Yuheng, however, was unable to fall asleep. She could not stop wondering what sort of condition old eighth would be in after waking up? Chapter 1017 - Eight Hours of Terror

Chapter 1017 Eight Hours of Terror

WARNING: Graphic content Xuan Tianmo only got out of bed at midday, but in truth, he had woken up when it was time to attend morning court; however, because the medicine that Feng Yuheng had given him was taking effect, although he was awake, he was in an extremely excited state. It was such that he immediately began to make use of the girl that he found next to him. Through his action, the girl quickly woke up. For a moment, she was dazed, but when she found that she was in the middle of sexual intercourse, she was not afraid. Instead, she was happy. Thats right, she was happy because she found that the man pressing down on her was the eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo. Although she could not understand the situation, as she was clearly about to service an adolescent boy, yet she was nowforting the eighth prince; however,pared to Feng Zirui, climbing into the eighth princes bed was of more value. She was a girl who had been raised to take care of these things. What choice did she have? What more could she do than follow orders? Now that things had taken this sort of a turn, it was a great chance for her! Thus this girl set to work and skillfully coordinated with the eighth princes movements, making use of everything that she had learned. She did her best to make Xuan Tianmo feel good and happy. As for Xuan Tianmo, how could he possibly notice this sort of thing? He had been dropped, and his entire consciousness was muddy. Doing the deed with this girl was merely his instinct. He could not even clearly see what this person looked like, much less hear the asional tterying from the girl. He only knew how to move in the simplest way, only thinking of using these actions to relieve the desires that had piled up. He only knew that if he did not let it all out, that desire would slowly drain away his life. In the beginning, the girl had not noticed that there was something wrong with Xuan Tianmo, and she only began to feel afraid after this session of pleasure-seeking did not end after roughly two hours. As a girl who had been trained for this, she had learned all about how to make a man happy, but that was all just theoretical knowledge. She did not have any real experience. Girls trained for this purpose needed to ensure that their purity was maintained because all of the people that they were to serve would be of noble backgrounds. They definitely could not be taught by someone who was no longer pure. For this girl, today was her first time. Xuan Tianmo doing this left her half-dead from the pain. In the beginning, she was able to endure it and cater to his needs because she had kept what the pces granny had taught her. The first time would always hurt, and things would get better after a while. She did indeed find that things were a little better after a while; however, who knew that Xuan Tianmo would not stop. He had continued for such a long time, and there was still no end in sight. How could someone who had been drugged possibly understand the concept of pain? It was all just basic instinct. She broke into a cold sweat from the pain and nearly fainted a few times; however, it was unfortunate, as Xuan Tianmo was too violent. It was such that she would be woken back up from the brink of unconsciousness by his wild movements. The girl felt as though living was worse than death, as she pleaded with Xuan Tianmo for forgiveness, but Xuan Tianmo could not hear her. She loudly cried for help, and the people outside heard it, but who would save her? If the eighth prince was having sex with a woman, and that woman died, it would serve that woman right. Who could possibly be bothered with getting involved in this sort of thing? As a result, even if the people outside could hear this girl crying desperately, they acted as if they could not hear her. They did whatever needed to be done. They just silently admired their princes vigor. This passionate sessionsted until midday, ending when the lust in Xuan Tianmos body waspletely exhausted. When he saw the person beneath him, he was stunned then rolled off of the girl. ring at her, he asked: Who are you? The girl had been left half-dead by his actions. At present, she wasying on the bed and could not say a single word. Her lower body was in terrible condition, and there was arge amount of blood flowing out, dying the bed and sheets. Xuan Tianmo felt disgusted and got out of bed. Putting on his clothes, he was thinking to himself, why had he assaulted a girl? When had this happened? Who had sent this girl to his bed? With these questions in mind, he opened the doors and asked the servants: Who sent the girl inside? The servant was stunned for a moment then replied: Was it not Your Highness who brought her back? Xuan Tianmo red: When has this prince ever brought a girl into this ce? But... The servant waspletely dazed, But she has been in there ever since this dawn, and Your Highness has been there the entire time... Dawn? Xuan Tianmo was finallypletely awake. Thinking quickly, he instantly realized that something was off. He mmed the doors closed with a bang and returned inside the room. At this moment, the girl had recovered a little and was no longer as exhausted as earlier, but when she saw Xuan Tianmo return, she trembled in fear and subconsciously pleaded: Your Highness, please spare this servant! This servant truly cant endure anymore. Would Your Highness please let this servant rest a little. If you want, would continuing tomorrow be alright? She wanted to get out of bed and kowtow, but her body was in even more pain from just moving a little. The blood continued to flow from her lower body, causing herplexion to turn an ashen white. Unable to do anything else, she could only stay on the bed and continue: Your Highness the eighth prince is too fierce, and this servant is truly unable to keep up. I beg Your Highness to spare me. Her voice was very weak, and she was likely to pass out at any moment. At this time, Xuan Tianmo also felt a bit of paining from his lower body. After all, he had gone at it for such a long time. Even if he was made of metal, he would have been worn down. He could not help but ask the girl: How long did we do it for? The girl said: A full eight hours. Eight hours? Xuan Tianmo was extremely shocked: Without stopping for a moment? The girl nodded, Without stopping for a moment. After saying this, she struggled to lower her head and looked down at her lower body, but just this small movement caused her to cry out in pain. She helplessly gave up and looked at Xuan Tianmo with a pleading expression. In her mind, she was wondering if she could be able to stay alive. In the end, would this eighth prince show her a little bit of pity? But when she saw Xuan Tianmos ice-cold face, she felt that there really was not much hope. It looked as though this persons eyes were spraying fire. Who knew if it was out of anger or if his lust had not yet been exhausted. Regardless of what it was, it would present a life-threatening trial for her. She was just a servant, one who had been taught in the pce to serve men. Although it was for the sake of enlightening adolescent boys, there were some who would be sent to grown men to act as diversions. Those who were sent to be with adolescent masters might be shown some appreciation and live the rest of their lives without much worry. Of course, there were some adolescent masters who would not want to deal with the aftermath of their most-awkward and flustered first time, and they would have the girl killed. But if they ended up with an adult master, they would basically be the same as prostitutes, and there was not much difference. Although this girl had thought of taking good care of Xuan Tianmo and currying favor with him to provide herself with a better future, she was now clear-minded and felt that she had truly been too optimistic. She looked at Xuan Tianmo in horror and saw that the fire of fury in his eyes was burning hotter and hotter. Her entire body began to shake, as she said: Your Highness, spare me. Who was it that sent you in here? After a long time, Xuan Tianmo finally spoke but ended up asking this sort of question. The girl thought for a bit then truthfully said: This servant does not know. This servant only remembers being arranged to service the Feng familys young master by a granny in the pce. This servant went and remembers only just beginning. What happened after that, I cannot remember. When I woke up, I was already on Your Highness bed. She looked all around and guessed that this was some courtyard in the pce. Not to mention a grown prince staying overnight in the Imperial Pce, but he also had an affair with a girl. Was this not a great taboo in the Imperial Pce? Xuan Tianmo ignored the girl, as a feeling of horror suddenly began to well up inside him. What had just happened the previous night caused him to recall the time that the Sheng Pce had been robbed. It had also been done so silently. The enemy had entered and exited the Sheng Pce as if it was anymon area. It was done so easily, and it was done without him noticing. Previously, he had believed that someone in the residence had betrayed him and coborated with the criminal. For this, he had reced every single person in the Sheng Pce. But who knew that one yearter, this sort of thing would happen again, and the enemy unted their abilities under his nose once more. He also happened to fall for their tricks. Xuan Tianmo exerted his inner strength and analyzed his body. He immediately noticed that something was off. The reason that he was entangled with this girl for so long was that he was drugged. This was too frightening! Not only could they silently enter the Sheng Pce and his room, but they could also use this sort of a difficult thing without noticing in the slightest. What sort of incredible person was this? Could theypletely conceal themselves? Xuan Tianmo became soaked in a cold sweat, and he even considered that the enemy was perfectly capable of dealing with him permanently. Although that mysterious person did not do this, he was able to understand this possibility. That persons de was resting on his neck. It was not that they were not taking his life; they were merely letting him keep it for now. They could take it at any time and any ce. As for him, he was not able to offer up any resistance. This past night, he ended up sleeping until this moment, and he had actually shown favor to a girl, then it was very possible that he would end up losing his life when he went to sleep. The more he thought about it, the scarier it became. His body began to tremble, and it caused the girl in bed to be confused. She was clearly the one who should be afraid, but why was it that the eighth prince currently appeared to be even more terrified than her? What exactly was this prince afraid of? She did not have a chance to think too much about it. She had lost too much blood, and a wave of dizziness hit her. She struggled a few times to try and maintain consciousness but was unable. The girl fainted. In the instant that she fainted, she felt as though the pain in her lower body seemed to change. It no longer hurt as much. Instead, it was a little itchy; however, she was not given a chance to think much, as she fainted. Xuan Tianmo looked at the person on the bed. This was clearly an idea that he and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu hade up with. They had thought of sending a girl to teach Feng Zirui, and they would use that to remind Feng Yuheng not to be too arrogant. They were also unable to find a way to take action. Originally, he had rejoiced uponing up with this idea, and he was looking forward to seeing the looks on Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuhengs faces after the fact; however, who knew that this choice of action would end up backfiring on him. Just how many times had it been? Xuan Tianmo was unable to keep count, but at this moment, he was wondering. To be able to bring this girl into the Sheng Pce in the middle of the night, who exactly was it? Feng Yuheng? Or was it that ninth brother, Xuan Tianming? Chapter 1018 - Search the Palace

Chapter 1018: Search the Pce

No matter how hard Xuan Tianmo thought about it, he could not figure out the truth behind the matter. He had someone bring the girl on the bed to the servants quarters and did not throw her out, nor did he have her killed. He even called a doctor to save her because he was hoping that the girl would be able to recall something after waking up. For example, how she got out of the pce or how she got into the Sheng Pce. Even if he only had a bit of a clue, it would be extremely beneficial. On this day, the atmosphere in the Imperial Pce was not at all rxed. First, when the Emperor found that the eighth prince had note to morning court and had not sent anyone to request a leave, he began to feel anxious. He immediately sent Wu Ying to the Sheng Pce to inquire about the situation. But the servants of the Sheng Pce could not just say that their master had neglected court because he was busy with a girl, right! Thus they could only report an illness for the eighth prince, saying that the eighth prince had suddenly fallen ill the previous night. He was so sick that he could not attend court and hoped that the Emperor would forgive him. When Wu Ying brought this news back into the pce, morning court had already been dismissed, and the Emperor was eating pastries while being apanied by Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. When news of the eighth princes illness arrived, the two became very worried, and the Emperor immediately ordered for imperial physicians to be sent to the Sheng Pce to examine the eighth prince. When the imperial physician arrived at the Sheng Pce, Xuan Tianmo was currently taking a bath. While bathing, he began to feel distressed over his lower body. The soreness made his life miserable. The imperial physician waited outside for a long time before seeing Xuan Tianmo, but what illness did Xuan Tianmo have to show him? He just went through the motions and let the imperial physician perform an examination. The imperial physician thought to himself that the eighth prince was not ill at all? But since he had imed an illness, he definitely had his own ideas. He yed it smart. Combining the recent situation with the eighth prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the Emperors attitude, he would need to be able toe up with a lie. He ended up saying that the cold atmosphere might have caused him toe down with a cold. He even wrote up a prescription that would have no negative side effects if taken. Xuan Tianmo was very satisfied with this imperial physicians actions and sent him off with some reward money; however, who knew that he would happen to run into another doctor who hade to the Sheng Pce. It was just that the other two hade to examine the girl and not the eighth prince. After the two left the pce, they quietly discussed things while walking along. One of them asked the other: Can we really not reveal this matter? The other person nodded and said with absolute resolution: It must not be said! If its revealed, our only path left is death. But why? Its just a girl, and she doesnt look to have much status or background. Its possible that she was just some prostitute who was picked up somewhere. To end up with that sort of illness, she can just be thrown out. Shes not the female master of the residence. What is there that cant be talked about? Was this not the illness that we came to treat? The other person shook his head, We didnte for this. We were called here to save that girls life. Who knows how the eighth prince ns on using her. Even an idiot can see that she had just had her virginity taken. To have her virginity taken here and to have a doctor invited for her, aside from the eighth prince, who else could do it? With her getting this sort of illness, how could the eighth prince possibly avoid being infected! It would be best if we just pretended not to know about this. It would be best to pack up our things and leave the capital once we get back; otherwise, once the eighth prince discovers that he has been infected, the first thing that he will do is get rid of witnesses. We need to protect this secret. Lets not dy. Fleeing is most important. Seeing the two doctors hastily leave, the imperial physician from the pce became soaked in a cold sweat. He stopped in ce and turned around to look at the Sheng Pce while feeling quite conflicted. Should he tell the eighth prince about this? He had just examined the eighth prince, but if he had been engaging in pleasure-seeking the previous night, such an illness could not be discovered so quickly. If things really were as the two doctors had said, and that girl was infected with an illness, the eighth prince would definitely be unable to avoid it. Given the current situation, if he did not say anything, this matter would not implicate him because the eighth prince would not see any symptoms for at least five days. What if he did say something? Then there would be a chance that he would be opposing the eighth prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Based on the Emperors current attitude, the throne will belong to the eighth prince. He felt a little emotional, but thinking a little more, he felt that his thoughts were too rash. How long had the Emperor been treating the eighth prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu like this? He had treated the ninth prince well for so many years! Things needed to be observed a little longer. Inside the Sheng Pce, nobody knew about the matter of the girl being infected with an illness. The two doctors only prescribed some medicine to stop the bleeding and supplements to keep the girl alive. At this moment, inside the Imperial Pce, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu looked at Zirui, who hade to eat with the Emperor. She felt conflicted from seeing his usual expression. Why was it that this child lookedpletely unaffected? Normally speaking, when such a young child was suddenly given a private mentor like that, he should at least inquire about it with the Emperor, right? Or he should ask the servants? Or even if he did not ask anyone, he should look a little bit off. Why was it that he lookedpletely unaffected? Could it be... She thought to herself that it could be possible that this child had already expanded his horizons beforest night? But he did not look like it! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus thoughts were very direct, and naturally, Zirui could notice them. Keeping Feng Yuhengs advice in mind, he did his best to maintain the same mental state that he had the previous day. He acted as if nothing had happened and just carried on as usual. The Emperor happily chatted with Zirui and asionally took a bite of the food that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu gave him. He looked to be in very good spirits. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, however, was inplete disarray. For the first time, she was anxious as to why the Emperor still had not finished eating. After he finished eating, he could go and look at reports, and she would have a chance to go and find that girl to ask about the situation fromst night. She felt uneasy and felt that something had gone wrongst night; however, no matter how she thought about it, what sort of thing could happen in such a secure pce? Finally, after dinner was finished, the Emperor chatted with Zirui for a little while longer, even asking about his homework before letting Zirui leave. Zirui very politely saluted to the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. There was not even the slightest bit of animosity towards Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. After this salute, he retreated from Zhao He Hall and returned to his small courtyard. As for Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, she personally took care of the Emperor and apanied him to the outer hall. It was only after he began looking over reports that she bid farewell and left. Right before she left, the Emperor was reluctant to part with her, saying: How about you dont return to Cun Shan Pce. Its cold outside, and its far away. Just rest in Zhao He Hall. Either way, youll being back tonight. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu quickly gave thanks for the grace but still insisted on returning, saying that she could not be spoiled from the favor, as it would end up a topic of discussion for others. This sort of understanding thing caused the Emperor to feel veryfortable. Only then did he nod and let her leave, repeatedly advising her: Just wait for Us in your pce. When We have finished reading these reports, We will send someone to pick you up. The two still looked to be a loving couple. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu did indeed return to Cun Shan Pce. After returning, the first thing that she did was bring in the granny responsible for teaching those girls. Previously, ever since she had heard the imperial physician report that His Highness the eighth prince had caught a cold and would be fine after taking some medicine, she had been feeling quite flustered. She kept feeling that Ziruis matter was rted to this, but what exactly was the connection? The granny responsible for teaching the girls in the pce quietly arrived in front of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu then dropped to her knees, immediately saying: This old servant has made a mistake. Would Your Highness Imperial Concubine Shu please hand down a punishment. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus hand trembled, and some hot tea sshed out, causing her to grimace from being burned. But at this moment, she could not concern herself with her hand, quickly asking the granny: What exactly happened? Speak! The granny spoke in a hollow voice: The girl, Xiao Wan, arranged to visit the Feng familys young master disappearedst night! The people from where the Feng familys young master is staying reported it this morning. They said that the Feng familys young master slept soundly, and his clothes were tidy. His bed was also perfectly tidy, and there did not seem to be anything off about the room, nor was there anyone there. Xiao Wan had indeed gone inside, as the servants saw this. After going in, they heard the sound of some speaking, but there was no more movement after that. They believed that they had slept together, and they thought that their movements were too quiet to be heard, but they found this morning that Xiao Wan had gone missing. Asking the Feng familys young master, he said that nobody entered his room and that he slept very soundly. He said that he doesnt know anything. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was very shocked, Missing? How can that be possible! The pce was presently like a cage, and everyone stationed was one of the eighth princes people. How could a girl possibly disappear? Have you searched for her? This old servant also felt that the situation was too serious, and we have searched the pce for this person for the entire day; however, we havent been able to even catch a glimpse of her. The granny also had a look of confusion, Its as though she suddenly vanished, or its as if she never appeared. Its as the Feng familys young master said, and nothing happenedst night. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu became soaked in a cold sweat from the shock. It was no wonder Feng Zirui looked so natural today. It turned out that he had just gone to sleepst night, and he had no clue that the girl had gone in. That girl only went in for a short while, which meant that things definitely did not seed. She then disappeared. What exactly was the cause of this? Had that girl hidden herself, or did Feng Zirui have a helper on his side? She was unable to figure it out no matter how hard she thought about it, but she did not trouble the granny, only saying: Continue the search. Even if the entire pce needs to be turned over, she must be found for this One! Also, theres no need to worry about the residences of the other members of the imperial harem. Just search all of them and say that this One lost the bracelet given to this One by His Majesty when this One entered the pce. Every corner must be searched, even the Empress Jing Ci Pce cannot be spared! After these instructions were given, the search began throughout the pce. This caused the members of the imperial harem to sigh bitterly, but they did not dare say anything. At present, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was the Emperors beloved, and even the Empress chose to endure and let her continue. Even Imperial Concubine Yun did not make any moves, so what could they do? Unfortunately, even after a night of searching, nothing could be found. This caused the people in the inner pce to be unable to sleep, as they wondered what sort of craziness had possessed Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Was she really looking for a bracelet? Faced with this sort of search, the one most afraid was actually Imperial Concubine Li. She was not afraid of a bracelet being found. She was afraid of those things in her room would be discovered by others. Once they were discovered, what should she do? However, the more she was afraid of something, the more likely it was to happen. With so many of those items, she had no ce to hide them. The people who came in to search quickly found them, and they could not help but feel shocked. The granny in charge considered the rtionship between Imperial Concubine Li and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and did not disclose this matter. Instead, she temporarily chose to protect Imperial Concubine Li and secretly sent someone to report this matter to Imperial Concubine Shu... Chapter 1019 - Is It Not Great to Have Someone Carry the Burden? Chapter 1019 Is It Not Great to Have Someone Carry the Burden? That night, Feng Yuheng left for the pce before midnight and stood guard in the courtyard where Zirui was staying; however, she did not disturb Zirui. Instead, she observed this child. She wanted to see what this child did when she was not around. In truth, there was not much for Zirui to do. After the previous nights scare, he went to sleep veryte. He just sat in his room and drank tea on his own. He drank so much that he needed to go out many times. There were servants in the courtyard that were watching him, and who knew if that child had noticed, but so what if they watched him? Zirui was not doing anything. He just acted as usual and simply asked the servants for a book to read under the candlelight. He looked to conform with the appearance of a student of Yun Lu Academy. Gradually, Feng Yuheng noticed that there was a pce maid that was different from the rest. The one standing guard initially was not her, but she handed the person standing at the door a silver ingot and chatted for a while before having that person go to rest. After sessfully taking over the position, that pce maid very cautiously stood guard outside the door. During this time, she also entered the room once and said to Zirui: This servant will be just outside. If young master Feng has any requests, just call for this servant. Seeing that Zirui nodded without any other reaction, the girl gave Zirui a look and quietly added: This servant is someone from His Highness Prince Feiyus side. Young master Feng, please be at ease. When Feng Yuheng heard this, the corners of her lips curled into a smile. She knew that this person was definitely not one of Xuan Feiyus people because Xuan Feiyu himself could not get into the pce. How could he possibly send a servant in? But she knew that this person was doing this out of goodwill for Zirui, and she could guess that this person was one of Tian Fu Pces subordinates. Back when she had sought out the second prince for help, the second prince had promised that he would have Imperial Concubine Shi De think of a way to provide help. Yesterday had been the first day, and they could not possibly have made any arrangements. Today, they finally sent someone over, and the reason that they had used Xuan Feiyus name was that Zirui was familiar with Xuan Feiyu. If Her Highness Imperial Concubine Shi was brought up, it was possible that this child would not know who that was. Sure enough, after hearing that it was someone from Feiyus side, Zirui rxed a little; however, he remained very vignt. He did not express anything and only let out a sigh of relief after that pce maid left the room. He then closed his book and gently climbed into bed and went to sleep. Feng Yuheng was very heartbroken over this younger brother. He was so young, yet he had already suffered so much. Back then, Zirui had lost a finger after being sold out by Feng Jinyuan. Now, because of her own situation, Zirui was forced to enter the pce and be a hostage. Although nobody decided that he was a hostage, the truth was that he was no different than a hostage. The eighth prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu were insistent on keeping Zirui in the pce, and she needed to consider more things when making moves. They were threatening her like this; however, who knew what might go wrong. But... Feng Yuheng made up her mind that she would protect Zirui at night. As for during the day, Xuan Tianming had made arrangements on his side to ensure Ziruis safety. However, his time spent as a hostage would notst too long. Sooner orter, she would sneak Zirui out then ce the responsibility for losing the child on Xuan Tianmo. At that time, she would like to see how that person would exin it. In Zhao He Hall, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was at the Emperors side once more. The two were side-by-side in bed and looked to be very harmonious. No longer having Zhang Yuan at his side to keep an eye on things, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had already begun to have the imperial physicians prepare supplements for the Emperor. In addition to this, foods that would supplement his male vitality were prepared every day to ensure that the Emperor would have sufficient vitality. While she was pleasing the Emperor, the entirety of the inner pce was being searched due to the rumor of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu having lost her bracelet. Not even the Empress Jing Ci Pce was spared. The Empress was woken in the middle of the night and faced arge number of imperial guards who had barged in. She instantly became furious; however, nobody paid her any mind. To these people, the current Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was far more important than an empress. There was nothing that the Empress could do. She wanted to send someone to invite the Emperor over; however, she heard that the Emperor was currently favoring Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Going to send an invitation now would be like running into a sword. She breathed heavily in her anger but could only swallow it. So what if she could not swallow it? Who would she vent this on? Who in this inner pce still listened to her? She even considered that if she brought out her jade seal to take these people away, it would be taken away given how much the Emperor favored Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. It was possible that the seal would end up in Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus hands. When that happened, the oue would be even worse. The people arrogantly searched Jing Ci Pce but could not find anything. They then arrogantly left, seemingly not thinking anything of the Empress as an existence. Feng Zhaolian coldly watched all of this, as only one thought filled his mind: Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is not searching for a bracelet in the slightest. It was most likely that she was searching for a person! Finally, the people searching the pce had scoured the entirety of the inner pce. Aside from the rather-shocking things found in Imperial Concubine Lis pce, nothing else was found in the other courtyards. There was still one ce that they had not gone, and that was Winter Moon Pce. There were people who asked the granny if they should search Winter Moon Pce, but that granny shook her head. She still recalled what Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had said: Aside from Winter Moon Pce, its fine to go anywhere else. Though she did not know why Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu still dreaded Winter Moon Pce, she let out a sigh of relief over not needing to search that ce. The Empress was easy to deal with, but the one in Winter Moon Pce was a master who feared nothing. It would be best to avoid offending her so quickly. The small courtyard where Zirui was living was also searched. It was searched even more carefully than the other ces. Feng Yuheng hid in the shadows and knew very clearly what they were searching for, and this caused her tough internally. She thought to herself that the eighth prince had not entered the pce for the entire day, and it was possible that he was feeling extremely uneasy, and it would be such that he forgot to send a letter to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Even to this moment, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu did not know that the person that she had been searching for was in her sons pce, and she had been left in a half-dead state by her own son. With no desire to continue watching the mess y out in the pce and with Ziruis safety ensured for the night, Feng Yuheng did not continue to stick around. Hiding herself, she headed to Zhang Yuans side. On Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus side, the Emperor was finally unable to withstand the loving warmth of his beloved imperial concubine. After doing the deed, he fell into a deep slumber. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu got out of bed and sneakily walked out of the hall. Her personal pce servant, Yue Xiu, immediately stepped forward and told her about what was discovered in Imperial Concubine Lis Zhang Ning Pce. Hearing that Imperial Concubine Li was still secretly performing curses of Xuan Tianming in the pce, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu instantly burst intoughter. Afterughing, she waved her hand and said: Dont make any trouble for her. If she wants to make a fuss, just let her. Either way, the person being cursed is the ninth prince. Could it be that we should worry about the ninth prince being cursed to death? Hmph! It would be great if he really did die. Im afraid that Imperial Concubine Li does not have that ability. But if shes willing to carry that burden, why should we not rejoice? Voodoo is extremely taboo in the pce, yet she still continues to go against the current. Sooner orter, there wille a day when she will help block a disaster for us. Feng Yuheng stood guard at Ziruis side for too long. When she reached Zhang Yuans side, the sky was already starting to get brighter. This was the first time that she hade into the pce for such a long time. Calcting it, Xuan Tianming should have already reached the pces gate and would be attending morning court, but when she had just passed by Zhao He Hall, she had seen Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu walking out. It was likely that the old emperor was in quite a bad state. It was possible that he would be unable to attend morning court. Zhang Yuans injuries were now much better. She sat on arge tree and looked down. There were two pce servants carrying him out of the firewood storage shed. Although his gait was still a bit awkward, it was not quite to the same degree as when he nearly lost his life from the beating. In addition to this, she had given him some pain medicine. If he truly could not bear it any longer, he could just take a couple pills. There was no threat to his life. The pce servant helping him into the courtyard said to him: Eunuch Yuan, you will be sent to the department of guilty servants today. Speaking of, we both served His Majesty in Zhao He Hall. Over the years, there has been a bit of a connection. This servant wanted to help you. For example, turning a blind eye and letting you leave with the bundle that youre carrying, but you know that its currently Eunuch Wu who is in charge. If he found out that we let you go with a bundle of things, and there was quite arge sum of silver in there, our lives would all be lost! The eunuch spoke with a strange tone, and his emphasis was even stranger. It was very unnerving to listen to. Zhang Yuan heard what he had said and quickly hugged the bundle tighter. No matter what was said, he refused to let go, but the two people at his side were much stronger. In addition to this, he was already injured. In just a few moments, his bundle was stolen by those two. The bundle really was filled with quite arge sum of silver. This struggle caused the silver to fall to the ground, causing more eunuchs in the yard toe and try to snatch some. Zhang Yuan watched these people steal his money, and he wanted to cry but had no tears. He said in a hollow voice: I never treated you poorly in the past, so why is it that you arent even willing to leave me a bit of money to survive? Its not like you dont know what sort of ce the department of guilty servants is like. If I go over there without the slightest bit of money, wont I end up dead in just a few days? Just how can you be so greedy? One of the pce servants replied: The past is the past. The present is the present. In the past, you were the one favored by His Majesty, and it was natural that we would need to curry favor with you, but now, youre basically the same as a god of gue. If anyone got too close to you, their lives would be hard to preserve. Its not like you dont know what happened yesterday morning. Those two who went to help you were beaten to death, and it was all because of you. Zhang Yuan watched all of his silver get stolen away, and there were two who began to fight over a bit of money. He sighed bitterly and turned to look at therge room that was once his. He felt extremely emotional. Thinking back to the two eunuchs who had been beaten to death, he felt even more choked with emotion. He kneeled in the direction of Zhao He Hall and loudly called: Your Majesty! He then kowtowed three times. When he stood up once more, his forehead was bleeding. He was escorted out of the courtyard and brought to the department of guilty servants; however, Feng Yuheng stared at therge room and came up with an idea. Her figured shed into and out of view a few times, as she entered the room. Previously, this was Zhang Yuans room, and everything inside had been given by the Emperor. In the past, the Emperor had doted on Zhang Yuan as if he was his own son. If there was ever anything good, a portion would be given to him. There were times when Zhang Yuan would find something that he liked and would ask the Emperor for it without any reservation. Either way, he could not possibly leave the pce in this lifetime, and he had no rtives on the outside. Once the things had been given to him, they would stay in the Imperial Pce. It was such that this room for the head eunuch was almost as elegant as Zhao He Hall. But recently, all of these things now belonged to Wu Ying, not to mention the money that Zhang Yuan had hidden. Feng Yuheng thought to herself that she could not let that eunuch have worked so hard in the first half of his life for nothing. She would do a good deed and temporarily hold onto these items! Thus she exerted her consciousness, and all of the items in the room were quickly emptied. This included the silver hidden in a hollow trunk, the banknotes hidden under the pillow and the jewels in the bed... Chapter 1020 - Nothing Was Found Chapter 1020 Nothing Was Found Ever since Wu Ying was promoted to Head Eunuch, he forcefully upied Zhang Yuans house and called it his own. For the furnishings, valuables and silver notes Zhang Yuan left behind, he naturally considered them as part of his own assets. Therefore, Wu Ying had good dreams for a few nights because of this fortune which flew into hisp. It should be made known that the past him would not have earned all of this even if he worked his whole life! It could be seen how much the Emperor doted and trusted Zhang Yuan. However, in the end, he was someone who lived in the pce and could not leave the pce easily, and even more so, he could not simply ask someone to take out any valuables from the pce, all of this was against the pce rules. He could use these items and money within the pce. It was not as if he could not transport anything out at all if he wanted to, but he had to at least wait until he established a firm foundation and had everyone acknowledge his position before doing it to smoothen the process. Therefore, with a nce, everything Zhang Yuan received was still within the house, and nothing was missing. Feng Yu Heng did not hold back at all, and was also not afraid of being suspected, emptying the house directly. If not for the fact that she found it troublesome, she even wanted to take away those tables and chairs. But even without doing so, the current scene was guaranteed to scare Wu Ying half to death when he returned. This would definitely be investigated, but itll just be a case without any clues, and the investigation would yield no results. She was very satisfied with her own achievements, pped her hands and left, but she followed Zhang Yuan, going to the Department of Guilty Servants. Only when she saw Zhang Yuan get handed over to the pce staff of the Department of Guilty Servants by the Eunuch who led him there, and saw the person-in-charge of the Pce of Guilty Servants snobbishly throw him into a four person room in the northmost house did she sneakily follow him in. At this hour, other than Zhang Yuan who had just came, the other guilty servants were working outside, even Zhang Yuan was only allowed toe in to change into the uniform clothes for the guilty servants and had to go out and work immediately after. She heard that more than 200 clothes were waiting for him as well as fiverge vats which had to be filled with water. Feng Yu Heng saw thoserge vats when she came in and felt that if one worked as a whole day without rest, only a maximum of two vats could be filled, having five vats was just intentionally making things difficult for others. Zhang Yuan appeared to be in despair, staring at this dirty, cold room with a foul smell while in a daze, then he sighed heavily and started to change. Feng Yu Heng rushed to appear before he changed, covered his mouth lightly and said: Be quiet, its me. Zhang Yuan felt that this Princess Yu was a goddess, entering without any sound. It was to be known that there were many people watching the Department of Guilty Servants and there were many pce staff who were currently working in the yard he was in, how the heck did Princess Yue in? Of course, he knew that the secret matters of the Master could not be asked, and he should not try to figure it out either, so he just nodded to express that he knew the identity of the other party and that he would not make any loud sounds, only then did Feng Yu Heng let him go and a small bag of silver and a few silver notes were stuffed into his hands. He listened to Feng Yu Heng say: These were stolen from the house Wu Ying lived in, and should be what you saved up in the past, right? Dont worry, I had stolen everything which belonged to you before and put them in a safe ce. If you want them, I can pass them to you at any time and any ce. Or if you are freed from this predicament one day, I can also furnish the house the exact same way as before. However, from what I can see, its currently not convenient to have too much money on you, leave these with you first for emergencies, give the person-in-charge of the Department of Guilty Servants one silver note withrge denomination, then you can at least do away with the five vats of water. Zhang Yuan saw these things and his tears fell pitifully, he wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Feng Yu Heng, but was stopped by her. Feng Yu Heng shook her head and said: This is not the time for courtesies, its more important to preserve your life. Including the people in this house, you need to give them some as small favours. As much as possible, make your life easier. Father Emperor is down is a strange illness, causing a huge change in temperament. We are all thinking of a way to have him recover as soon as possible, if you die during this period, then Father Emperores to his senses one day, Im afraid he would re up again because of you. Zhang Yuan wiped his tears. As he thought about that merciless old Emperor, his tears flowed inrge amounts. Feng Yu Heng did not intend to speak too much to this Eunuch, leaving the valuables behind, her figure flickered once and she left. Zhang Yuan felt his vision blur and as he rubbed his eyes, Princess Yu could not be seen. He mentally praised that the other partys martial arts was really too good, it was just like the hidden guards around the Emperor, going around like a shadow the whole day. Thinking about what Feng Yu Heng said about the old Emperor being like that because he was inflicted with a strange illness, he could not help but worry. Leaving the Department of Guilty Servants, Feng Yu Heng did not leave the pce immediately. She saw that the sky was already bright and heard the pce staff say that the Emperor had started the morning court session at Qian Kun Hall, which meant that he did not tire out afterst night and still had energy to go to court. Therefore she changed her direction and ran towards Cun Shan Pce. She had checked Concubine Lis ce and must also check Concubine Yuan Shus ce. If there was really someone who raised Gu, she felt that there was a huge change that they would be hidden in Cun Shan Pce. She did not know how to deal with a Gu Master yet, so if she really found one, she would not be able to do anything to the other party and might not even be able to capture the person on the spot. But at least she needed to do as much to be adequately mentally prepared and leave to think of another n. However, her thoughts were still a little native. The matter she was 90% confident in, after reaching Cun Shan Pce, it fell to thest 10% percent. There were no outsiders in Cun Shan Pce! On other words, she searched the whole pce grounds of Cun Shan Pce, including the main hall and side halls, inside and out in arge circle, but did not discover any suspicious things at all. This Cun Shan Pce was so clean that no one could pick out anything strange. All the pce staff were normal and were all originally the ones who worked in the pce, and she could confirm that there was nothing suspicious. But this was strange! The Emperor was inflicted with Gu and had a huge change in temperament, the ones who benefited were Concubine Yuan Shu and the Eighth Prince, if Concubine Yuan Shus ce was clean, could be it that the person was at Sheng Pce? Thats even more impossible! If that person was really at Sheng Pce, then at the beginning, the incident when the Eight Prince was sent to the execution grounds and almost got his head cut off would not have happened. If that person wanted to act, he would have acted earlier, it was possible for them to wait until Xuan Tian Mo got into trouble before acting. In addition, when Xuan Tian Mo was locked in the death row prison, he waspletely unable tomunicate with the outside world. Feng Yu Heng felt that something in this was really strange, so she did not leave and stayed to wait for Concubine Yuan Shu to return, wating to hear what she said and did in the pce. Concubine Yuan Shu returned from Zhao He Hall and did not let Feng Yu Heng wait long, returning to the pce after a short while. But she did not do anything out of the ordinary, bathing and changing after returning, thenid on a soft daybed with two pce maids giving her a full body massage, speaking while they massaged: Aching all over, the Emperor is really exactly the same as 20 years ago! The two pce maids who were massaging had sweet mouths and followed Concubine Yuan Shus flow, saying: Your Highness is also no different from 20 years ago, young and charming, itll be strange if the Emperor doesnt like you! This is the Emperor loving Your Highness, from this lowly ones point of view, perhaps Your Highness can still give the Emperor a prince. Once she heard this, Concubine Yuan Shu could not help but cover her mouth andugh with a kekeke. After stopping with much difficulty, she spoke again: Forget about having a prince, the Emperor has so many sons, the Emperor might not be more pleased by giving birth to another prince. In addition, this one only looks young, my age is still there! However, I have notcked in nutritious foods during this time, if my stomach is up to it, if I could be pregnant with a princess, then it would be considered an extremely good thing. In our Da Shun, giving birth to a prince is not a happy asion, giving birth to a princess is a cause for celebration. Yes! Your Highness will definitely give birth to a beautiful young princess! Ah no! Its two, youll definitely get twins. The two ce maids ttered Concubine Yuan Shu until she was full of smiles, but Feng Yu Heng became a little apprehensive when she heard this. She did forget about this, women in the ancient era mature early, Concubine Yuan Shu entered the pce just after reaching marriageable age at 15, even though more than 20 years had passed, after calcting, she had not reached 40 years old yet. With this age and the maintenance received in the pce, in addition to the doting she received for a few days consecutively, she might really be pregnant again. This woman was acting so arrogantly now, if she really became pregnant, the pce would really be under the control of mother and son. Feng Yu Heng quietly decided that she would sneakily put some contraceptive medicine into the tea she drank. The method was underhanded but using it on Concubine Yuan Shu only made her feel that it was not enough, this would not dispel her hatred no matter how underhanded it was. At this point, she stayed at Cun Shan Pce and stood guard, thinking that it was possible that the Eight Prince would head here after court ended. With the mother and son together, they might just talk about substantial topics. At the same time, in a remote small yard within the pce, Feng Zi Rui got up from his mattress, no longer feeling sleepy. In the end, if not for the people under Concubine Yuan Shuing to search when he had been sleeping, he could wake up a little earlier. After all, he needed to remain wary at all times when he was staying in this pce. In addition, with the Emperor already at morning court, the more he could notze around in bed. However, with such a disturbancest night, no one would be able to sleep properly after. In the end, Zi Rui was an 11 year old child, an age where he would be sleep deprived, that is why he got up a littleter. He sat on the mattress, his first thought being: Did older sisterest night? She probably did, right! He did not see her, but he had a feeling about it. That was his sister whose heart he was connected to, he could feel that his older sister was at his side, just that she did not appear to meet him. He also knew that his older sister definitely worried about having him stay in the pce alone, so she snuck in to see him, but also wanted him to truly grow up and face things on his own, so she chose toe but not meet him. The corner of Zi Ruis mouth lifted and he smiled, this feeling of having someone care for him at this time, was really good. At this moment he could feel that he was fighting side by side with his older sister and brother-inw. This kind of battle was more covert, but this still made him feel very excited. A short whileter, a pce maid from outside pushed the door and entered, it was the youngdy who kept watch overnight and talked to him. Zi Rui watched her carry a basin of water onto the shelf and walk up to him, then she bowed first, and said: Why dont you sleep a little more? After that disturbancest night, you probably did not sleep enough, right? She had a very gentle tone when speaking and the tone contained sincere concern. Zi Rui shook his head and said: Im not sleeping, Im a visitor when entering the pce, the Emperor is at morning court, how I canze in bed? Bad living habits would be denounced by others, if this was spread, it wont affect me that much, but people will say that my older sister did not teach me well. After saying this, he stared at that pce maid for a while and suddenly asked: Youre really someone sent from his Highness Fei Yu? Chapter 1021 - How Did Everyone End Up Liking Me? Chapter 1021 How Did Everyone End Up Liking Me? The pce maid could see the look of suspicion in Ziruis eyes, and she could not help butugh, Princess Yus younger brother sure is much more cautious than the other youths of your age. Right beforeing, Her Highness said that using His Highness Prince Feiyus name might deal with the problem for a moment, but it will definitely be seen throughter on. Who knew that the young master would begin to suspect things so quickly. Feng Zirui was stunned, and a sh of light exploded in his eyes: Sure enough, youre not one of Feiyus people! Who is your master? What is your goal in using Feiyus name? The pce maid quickly exined: Young master Feng, do not panic and listen to this servant speak. Although this servant is not one of His Highness Prince Feiyus people, it cannot be said that this servant ispletely unrted to His Highness. In truth, this servant was sent over by Her Highness Imperial Concubine Shi De to take care of young master. The reason that Her Highness Imperial Concubine De would take care of young master is that Princess Yu went to ask His Highness the second prince for help. Hearing her say this, Zirui was startled. He then thought to himself for a long time before saying: I know of Imperial Concubine Shi De. Shes the second princes birth mother and Feiyus grandmother. After saying this, he saw the pce maid nod. Only then did he rx a little and finally adjusted his mood, saying: Then we are on the same side. The pce maid nodded, Yes, we are on the same side. After saying this, she advised Zirui: Young master can rest a little longer. Even if morning court was dismissed, His Majesty will need to tend to official matters until midday. He will not send an invitation over to this side. Zirui shook his head and advised her: Hey big sis, you should rest a little. Youve stood guard for an entire night and must be very sleepy. This servant is fine. Seeing that young master was sleeping soundly at dawn, this servant also took a brief rest in the hall. These days, the pce has not been very peaceful. Right beforeing, Her Highness Imperial Concubine De specifically instructed this servant to remain alert. Regardless of whether its day or night, my guard must not be lowered. Zirui nodded and agreed with what she said. During the morning court session in Heavenly Hall, the eighth prince, who had taken a day off due to illness, finally appeared. The Emperor ignored the officials and focused his concern on the eighth princes condition. Aside from showing immediate concern, he also rewarded him with a number of nice things, giving him things like money and quality medicines. It seemed as though he regretted that he could not just empty the national treasury. For just a moment, even Xuan Tianming felt an urge to have Feng Yuheng rob the national treasury. All of those nice things must not fall into that criminal old eighths den. The Emperors concern for the eighth prince made the eighth princes faction very happy, as they all felt that they enjoyed quite a bit of the glory. They felt that they had made the right decision this time around. The eighth prince would definitely be able to seed the throne. As for those people who had always been following the eighth prince, they also let out a sigh of relief, thinking to themselves that the eighth prince had really found a good idea. Even with the Emperor favoring the ninth prince to heavily back then, he had managed to turn the situation around. This person definitely had some ability to stabilize the country. When he had just about finished showing his concern, the Emperor invited the eighth prince to remain in the pce to have lunch. He specifically ordered the imperial kitchen to prepare the favorite foods of mother and son. When the people heard this, very well, they were discussing family affairs in court? The officials had wanted to say a few words, but they then considered the Emperors temper and how people had killed themselves on the pirs in court but did not receive the slightest bit of concern from the Emperor. With this, they lost all faith, and they could only hope that the Emperor would recover on his own. However, it was at this time that Xuan Tianming took a step forward and loudly interrupted the Emperor, saying: Reporting to Father Emperor, its now the end of the year. In the South, Gu Shu and ten of the small countries have sent their tribute to the capital. Son has brought them to the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and this is the list of registered items. Father Emperor, please have a look. As he spoke, he raised the report that he was holding. The eunuch at the Emperors side, Wu Ying, quickly went over to receive it. Just as he was about to bring it back to the Emperor, he heard the emperors voice from the throne say: This trifle doesnt require Us to look it over. Moer, you take a look! In the future, you will need to learn to handle the matter of the tributes. First, you must consider whether or not those small countries have tried to fool our Da Shun. Second, you should choose some nice things to be given to your imperial concubine mother. Over the years, We have truly let her down too much. As he spoke, he ended up bringing up family matters from the inner pce. A portion of the officials frowned upon hearing this, but nobody dared to say anything. Even the left and right prime ministers chose to remain silent. They did not want to speak with this old emperor. Xuan Tianmo respectfully received the report from Wu Ying and said: Son obeys. After saying this, he nced at Xuan Tianming with a delighted expression. Xuan Tianming did not say anything, only returning to his position. After this, the seventh prince, Xuan Tianhua, also reported that the tributes from the east had arrived. As expected, the Emperor handed this matter off to the eighth prince, once again advising that he remember to choose some nice things for Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Aside from this, it was also announced that the new years pce banquet would be held as usual. All officials in the capital of fourth rank or higher were permitted to bring their families into the pce. The banquet would be hosted by the Empress with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. The Emperor also said: During this years banquet, We have an important matter to announce. Because of thest thing that the Emperor said during court, a new round of discussion began. After court was dismissed, everyone began to specte on their own. Most people believed that the Emperor would be announcing a crown prince, and there were also some who could not hold back and began to congratte the eighth prince; however, Xuan Tianmo could not understand. It was too early for the Emperor to announce a crown prince. The way the Emperor was at present, he should not be announcing a crown prince. The right prime minister, Fung Qing, thought things over then walked over to Xuan Tianming and quietly asked: What does Your Highness the ninth prince think about this matter? Xuan Tianming said: Its unrted to announcing a crown prince. It should be announcing a noble imperial concubine. Noble imperial concubine? The right prime minister frowned, Will this be promoting Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu? Your Highness, if things continue like this, our side will need to make preparations to prevent the situation frompletely flipping. When that happens, we would be caught unprepared. Seeing how His Majesty currently is, this old official... hah! He sighed heavily and did not continue; however, his tone showed that he was very disappointed in the Emperor. In the past, the old emperor had also been willful; however, he did not act inappropriately. He also favored the ninth prince, but it would not conflict with things in court; moreover,paring the ninth prince to the eighth prince, the ninth prince was far better. He also had far more abilities. Not to mention the fact that the ninth prince had Feng Yuheng standing behind him! She truly was a deity. The right prime minister did not say anything else, and his pace gradually slowed, quietly following along to exit the pce. Xuan Tianming, however, spoke up and said to Xuan Tianhua: Has someone been sent to the South? Xuan Tianhua nodded, Someone has already been sent over, but the distance is great. A reply cannot be obtained in just a few days. We need to search in the capital. The person raising the gu must be hidden in the capital or even the pce. A-Heng is searching the inside of the pce. I will entrust the capital to seventh brother. I need to head over to the military camp for a few days. I fear that I wont be able to handle many things. On this side, the brothers discussed how to resolve the Emperors situation. On the other side, the eighth prince, Xuan Tianmo, had already begun to head in the direction of Cun Shan Pce. When it came to yesterdays matter, he needed to quickly give Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu an exnation. After all, when he entered the pce this morning, he had already heard about Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu searching the entire pce the previous night. She was trying to find a person, but that person was currently at his residence. In Cun Shan Pce, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was still delightedly listening to the tterying from the two pce maids. She only dismissed the two pce maids after the eighth prince walked in, leaving only Yue Xiu to take care of her. Immediately after sitting down, Xuan Tianmo recounted yesterdays situation to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, and this story caused Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to feel quite shaken. She was the same as Xuan Tianmo. Neither could figure out what sort of person had entered the Sheng Pce nor what methods were used. They were able to silently leave a person in Xuan Tianmos bed and drug her son. All of it had been done so smoothly that it left the two no room to defend against it. What if the other side had wanted to kill him? Would her own son not have died without even knowing how he had died? She became soaked in a cold sweat from the shock. Reaching out to grab Xuan Tianmos sleeve, she said: It must be investigated. If this sort of person cant be found, its too dangerous for you. After saying this, she asked: Could it be old ninth? Of your brothers, this One has heard more than once that he is the one with the best martial arts ability. Xuan Tianmo nodded: Imperial concubine mother, dont worry. Son will definitely investigate it carefully. As for old ninth, he is indeed strong, but son is not bad. It might be that I could not defeat him in a head-on fight, but he is not quite as mysterious as this. Its just... He thought for a bit and said with some uncertainty: The girl at his side always gives off a feeling of being a monster. I fear that this cannot be unrted to them. Youre saying that it was Imperial Daughter Ji An? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu asked with her brow furrowed: A few days earlier, werent you saying to this One something about getting Imperial Daughter Ji An? This One said that that girl is different from others. Imperial Concubine Li also has her eyes set on her. She even began performing a funeral for old ninth in the pce, but isnt he still just fine? That girl is strange. It would be best if you dont get any ideas about her. But if there is a day when she can stand at my side and do things for me, it would be far better than ten-thousand Zhu Kongshans. When Feng Yuheng was brought up, Xuan Tianmo became spirited once more. He also told Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu about the benefits of marrying Feng Yuheng, causing Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to sigh. It was just that they would never think that all of this would be heard by Feng Yuheng. The person that they had described as being mysterious was currently hidden just under their noses. It was just that neither of the two knew. At this moment, Feng Yuheng was so disgusted that she wanted to pull out her whip and beginshing people. Just one Imperial Concubine Li was not enough, now there was an extra Xuan Tianmo added. Just how did she end up so desired? Her face was not particrly magnificent? At most, she could be considered in the upper-middle tier. In this country of Da Shun that was filled with beautiful girls, it should not be enough to capture the attention of so many princes. She was unable to understand this despite much thought. How did so many people set their sights on her? What exactly was good about her? What had they taken a liking to? Could she not change it? She did not like this. Feng Yuheng felt very dejected, but she needed to continue observing, as she heard Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu say: Lets talk about that girlter. This One wishes to advise you to not desire her too much. This sort of thing is improper. As for how that girl ended up in your residence, this One will no longer continue searching the pce. She thought a bit more then solemnly said: If things truly dont work out, we need to work quickly. Each day that passes without you on the throne causes me to feel uneasy. The sooner that you are instated, the sooner I can feel at ease. This One has also gotten tired of taking care of the old man. Chapter 1022 - Cannot Kill Chapter 1022 Cannot Kill Speaking of, it was not that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had truly had enough of serving the Emperor. After all, she had been a grass widow in the pce for so many years. How could a woman at her age possibly not hope to be more intimate with her husband? Butpared to having her son ascend the throne, the Emperors life was worth too little. In the end, the Emperor would only be able to provide her with momentary glory; however, once Xuan Tianmo ascended the throne, he would provide her with glory for a lifetime. But Xuan Tianmo did not believe that the current time was ripe, reminding Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu: Dont forget that the tiger tally is still in old ninths hands. That is the right tomand half of Da Shuns armies. In addition to that, theres the one that he had from before. The majority of the country is in his hands. We must not act hastily; otherwise, even if I ascend the throne, it will be unstable. With him saying this, there was nothing that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu could do, Thats right. The military rights are still in his hands, but I dont dare bring it up when His Majesty right now. You dont know this, but when I brought up Winter Moon Pcest time, your Father Emperor immediately began to have a headache. If it was not for me being at his side, I fear... that he would have gotten free. Imperial concubine mother must not rush. Xuan Tianmo nervously reminded her: Imperial Concubine Yun and old ninth have been in his heart for so many years, so it wont be that easy to get rid of them. We need to move slowly. Un. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu nodded, Ive calcted it. To have him bepletely obedient, it will need to be at least half a year. The wordsing from mother and son caused Feng Yuheng to be a little confused. There was even a sudden feeling that washed over her. Could it be that there was nobody from the South who raised the gu, nor was there any outsider? Instead, it was Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu herself? But it had been so many years. If Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu knew how, why did she wait until now to use it? What had she been doing before? The eighth prince sat for a while then left, and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu did not do anything else. Instead, she used the time while the Emperor was handling official matters to lie down and get some rest. Feng Yuheng did not linger and hastily left the pce. Her mind was filled with thoughts about what she had just heard in Cun Shan Pce. When she returned home, Xuan Tianming was preparing to head to the military camp. She urgently told him about what had happened in the pce, and Xuan Tianming told her: Seventh brother is investigating in the capital, and I have arranged for someone in the pce to keep an eye on Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, but they have not noticed anything to this moment. Right now, aside from waiting, theres nothing that can be done, unless... He thought for a bit then said: We kill Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu! Didnt Lu Ping say that her face recovered after the person raising the gu was killed? If Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is the one raising the gu, wont he recover once shes dead? Feng Yuheng shook her head helplessly, There are differences between gu. Some gu will disappear when the person that raised them passes away. The victim of the gu will naturally recover in that case. But there is another type where the victim will die along with the person who raised the gu. Based on Father Emperors condition, it looks like its most likely... a heart gu. Dont ask me what a heart gu is because I dont really understand it myself. Either way, we cant take any risks; otherwise, it will cause harm to Father Emperor. She sighed and looked at Xuan Tianming, saying: Go ahead and go to the military camp. Even if there is a day when we can no longer protect the military rights that we have, at the very least, we need to keep popr opinion. After all, that is also a lifeline. Xuan Tianming patted her head andforted her, saying: Dont worry. Even if I dont have the tiger tally, my people will definitely not do anything for old eighth. Moreover, we still have arge number of troops from the north and the south. Its not an easy thing for old eighth to unify the three regions. The Emperor bing afflicted by a gu seemed to have be an impasse. Feng Yuheng had worked hard for an entire night. After returning home, she immediately went to catch up on sleep. In the Imperial Pce, Head Eunuch Wu Ying, who finally had a chance to return to his room, let out a shrill scream upon seeing the state of his empty room. All of the pce servants who heard this gathered around. Initially, they did not understand why Wu Ying had let out such a cry; however, they immediately understood after setting foot inside the room. They understood everything but also understood nothing at all. The people looked at this empty room in a daze, and a question mark appeared in their minds. Wu Ying gnashed his teeth viciously, and the first person that he thought of was Zhang Yuan, thus he loudly asked: Who was it that sent Zhang Yuan to the department of guilty servants today? Two eunuchs immediately stepped forward and said: It was we servants who took him, but Zhang Yuan had nothing on him when he left? We also took the bundle that he had been carrying around. There were a few shattered silver inside, and it was all... We snatched all of it. While he said this, he very reluctantly pulled out the bit of money that he had stolen from Zhang Yuan. With him taking the lead, everyone who had participated in the theft could only begin to follow suit and take out their money. But even after it was all taken out, it only amounted to a few tens of taels. There was too much of a difference between that sum and what was in the room. Thus someone said: Eunuch Wu, I fear that this matter might be unrted to Zhang Yuan. He is merely one person, and he is injured. No matter how much he tried to steal, he could not possibly steal it all. Moreover, he can steal silver and banknotes, as those can be hidden, but... As he said this, he looked all around the room, All of the items in the room have disappeared. Even if he wanted to steal those, where would he hide them? An entire room was emptied out! Indeed, an entire room had been emptied out. Even therge chests containing jewels had disappeared. Wu Ying was so distressed that he nearly passed out. At the same time, he felt that this situation was filled with mystery. Exactly what sort of person could take away so many things? And even do it without anyone noticing? Wu Ying was dazed. Standing in ce, he did not know what to do; however, someone brought up a bold idea, saying: Could it be... His Majesty? In the past, Zhang Yuan was the one favored by His Majesty. We are all very clear on just how favored he is. This servant always felt that His Majesty suddenly sending Zhang Yuan to the department of guilty servants was a little strange. Eunuch Wu, say, could His Majesty be feeling regret after the fact but cannot neglect Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, thus he helped Zhang Yuan tidy up these things and took them away? His Majesty does have hidden guards at his side, and those hidden guards can do things without us noticing. With him saying this, Wu Ying also became startled. It was possible! This analysis was reasonable, but if this really was done by the Emperor... he needed to find a chance to tell Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. The eighth prince would need to act ordingly to protect himself. Life in the pce was filled with boredom, especially for those in the imperial harem. Aside from visiting Jing Ci Pce every morning to pay respects to the Empress, they had nothing else to do. Now, things were great. There was an additional mission of currying favor with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, but today, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu slept during the morning. At noon, she was called over by the Emperor. They had no chance to curry favor with her, thus they all went to the imperial garden to admire the wintersweet. It had to be said that the members of the imperial harem going into the yards was very normal, but it just so happened that the Emperor did not call for Zirui. That child remained on his own in the pce, thus he said to the pce maid taking care of him, Yue Rong: How about we go out and walk around a bit. Thinking about it, the members of the imperial harem wont be going out on such a cold day. Lets go out for a bit. Its truly too boring inside. Yue Rong sighed. In the end, he was still young. Staying in the room the entire time would leave him bored. She nodded but was still a little bit worried, thus she reminded him: We can go, but we cannot go for too long. At most, we can go for one hour beforeing back. Is that alright? If His Majesty sends for you, it would not be good for nobody to be here. Also, this courtyard is filled with eyes keeping watch. As soon as we leave for this walk, word will quickly spread, and its possible that it will be used by someone. The people in the pce are all sharp, and we must remain vignt. Zirui nodded, I know. Well go quickly and return quickly. I dont know how much longer I will be kept in the Imperial Pce, and I need to get some fresh air. Yue Rong could not dissuade him, thus she helped him put on a coat then added a cloak. She then greeted the servants outside and told them to immediately send someone to the imperial garden if the Emperor sent for them. Only then did she take Zirui out of the courtyard. Speaking of, Zirui did not really want to go and y in the imperial garden. That was a ce for girls to enjoy. He was a boy. What would he go and look at wintersweet for? He just wanted to leave that courtyard and experience the atmosphere in the Imperial Pce. He wanted to see what sort of changes had urred since Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the eighth prince became favored. With these sorts of thoughts in mind, he was led to the garden by Yue Rong. Along the way, he carefully observed his surroundings, and he was able to notice that there were many more imperial guards on patrol. Also, the imperial guards were not all wearing the same uniform. There was also a group that had clearly been brought in from somewhere else. They were not people that originally existed in the central region. Most importantly, when the people on patrol saw him, they would all cast investigative nces at him. Although they did not say anything, there was a clear look of rejection. Zirui was cautious along the way. Even after arriving at the garden, he had no desire to look at the wintersweet. Instead, he looked at the members of the imperial harem that were gathered together and frowned. He quietly said to Yue Rong: Sister Yue Rong, it seems that I was wrong. There are still people who wish toe out on such a cold day. Since they are here, it would not be good for Zirui to go any further. Lets go back. Yue Rong saw that he was so understanding and felt veryforted, thus she nodded and began to lead Zirui back; however, there was a member of the imperial harem with sharp eyes who saw them, and she let out a very exaggerated scream: Oh! Who is that? How could a boy appear in the imperial garden? This shout caused all of her sisters to be startled, as they all turned their heads in the direction of Zirui. These people were all members of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus faction, and they were all clear on the situation behind Zirui entering the pce. Seeing this young boy, even if they did not usually remember what Zirui looked like, they could guess his identity. Once this identity was recognized, all kinds of wicked ideas began to circte through the minds of these women. One of them did not even think and rushed to shout in the direction that Zirui was departing in: Who is that up ahead? Stop! Yue Rong felt her head swell. She had been in the pce for too long, and she understood what it meant when a member of the imperial harem used this tone. She could not help but hold Ziruis hand a little tighter and quietly reminded him: Young master, you must be careful in handling this. They are all people siding with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Zirui nodded and turned around, very politely performing a salute. He then let go of Yue Rongs hand and stepped forward, stopping three to four paces away from the members of the imperial harem. He then swept his robe and kneeled on the ground before saying: This lowly citizen, Feng Zirui, greets Your Highnesses. For this disruption, I hope that Your Highnesses will forgive me. Chapter 1023 - Disgusting People Chapter 1023 Disgusting People Feng Zirui kneeled on the ground while adhering perfectly to etiquette. Standing in front of him were two concubines, two nobledies and the pce maids apanying them. This was arge group, and they were all women. The smell of cosmetics wafted over with their gazes full of wicked intentions. Zirui kneeled for a long time before hearing someone speak, saying: Feng Zirui? Who is Feng Zirui? Before Zirui could respond, someone immediately said: Elder sister, do you not know? Feng Zirui is the son of the former left prime minister, Feng Jin Yuan! The failure of a prime minister who ended up being instructed by the Emperor to feed horses. Have you remembered? The person who had spoken earlier let out an oh sound and pretended toe to a sudden realization: So it was a child from the Feng family, then wouldnt he be Princess Yus younger brother? Tsk tsk, he looks good. Its just a pity... She dragged out thest word before saying something that stabbed Zirui in the heart, Its just a pity that you lost a finger. Losing a finger was a humiliating matter for Zirui. It was not that he minded being crippled, but this missing finger was a result of falling to his father. Every time that he thought of this, he would recall the Feng family and the unfair treatment that he had endured there. This would cause his heart to ache. But right now, he could not say anything because the words hade from a member of the imperial harem. He had no right to argue back, nor did he dare stand up. Even if his legs were starting to hurt from kneeling on the ground, he could not say a single thing. He just hoped that these women would be benevolent and not deliberately cause him too much trouble. It was fine if they said some mean things. It was also fine if he spent a bit more time kneeling, but absolutely nothing else must go wrong. In this Imperial Pce, it was always better to have one less problem. Moreover, the current Imperial Pce was no longer the Imperial Pce that he once knew. However, things very rarely developed in the way that people desired. These members of the imperial harem who were deadset on currying favor with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu could not possibly be willing to let go of Zirui. To them, Feng Ziruis appearance was not just perfectly timed, but it also represented a chance to leave a good impression on Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Thus the four exchanged nces and immediately reached an agreement, which was: They would definitely not let this young man go so easily. At the same time, everyone standing in the garden was near a small pond. It was notrge, but it had flowing water, thus it had not frozen over. Even if there was no ice, looking at it on a cold winter day was still quite chilling. One of the nobledies came up with an idea, as she removed a hairpin. Without saying a single word, she threw it into the water. It was only after the golden hairpin fell into the water that she let out a shrill scream: Ah! My hairpin fell into the water! What should I do? Thats my favorite hairpin! Someone to the side immediately went along with it, saying: Is it that golden hairpin with many gems? Thats something thats quite coveted! Thats the one. The nobledy who threw it into the water was very good at acting. While she spoke, tears began to well up in her eyes. Thats something that my family sent to myst year. Apparently, its the only one that exists in Da Shun. Even Her Highness the Empress praised its beauty, but now... Then someone must quickly go and fetch it! With these two causing a fuss, the two concubines to the side also chimed in. Looking at Feng Zirui, one said: Going into the water to search for a hairpin is not something a girl can do. When we came out, we only brought out maids and did not bring any eunuchs. Right now... the Feng familys young master is the only man here. Say, how should this be handled? Your Highness Concubine Mei! Before Feng Zirui could speak, Yue Rong could no longer bear to continue watching and immediately pointed out this persons identity, saying: The Feng familys young master is still young. He will only be eleven years of age after the new year, and he still does not know how to swim. How are you hoping to have him go and find it? Also, on such a cold day in winter, the water in the pond will be freezing. If someone went down to look for it, even if they did not freeze to death, ayer of skin would be lost. The Feng familys young master was personally invited into the pce by His Majesty. If he fell ill, and His Majesty inquired about it, I fear that this servant would have a hard time providing an exnation. Impudent! Concubine Mei red at Yue Rong and felt that this servant was a little bit familiar; however, she was unable to remember where she had seen her before. After thinking a bit more, Feng Zirui was an outsider, and the pce maid at his side was someone from the pce. Having been in the pce for a long time, who would not look familiar? Thus she viciously said: The masters are speaking. Where is there any room for you to interject? But... No buts! Concubine Mei interrupted Yue Rong then turned to her pce maid and said: Go and p her for this One! Without saying a single word, the pce maid rushed over and grabbed Yue Rongs cor to begin pping. The ps came so fast that Yue Rong could not say a single word. Zirui became frantic and quickly kowtowed, saying: I beg Your Highness to forgive sister Yue Rong and stop hitting her. Zirui knows how to swim. Zirui will go in and look for the hairpin. I beg Your Highness to quickly stop! Stop! Concubine Mei raised her hand and stopped her pce maids beating; however, blood was already dropping from the corner of Yue Rongs mouth. Her face was also quite badly swollen. Concubine Mei sneered and asked Zirui: Do you really want to go down and look for the hairpin? This is your own desire. Dont me this One for not reminding you that todays is a cold day. If you go down, be careful that you cante back up. Your Highness, dont worry. Zirui wants to do this. This matter will be unrted to Your Highnesses. Good! Concubine Meis group was very happy with this oue, thus they said to Zirui: Then go on! If you dy any longer, who knows where that hairpin might end up. Zirui knew that todays problem could not be avoided, thus he gritted his teeth and stood up, walking over to the pond. Yue Rong was panicked from seeing this and wanted to stop him, but four pce maids quickly came over to stop her. She bitterly pleaded: Your Highness Concubine Mei, please be magnanimous! Young master Feng is too young and is unable to endure this sort of thing. How about... this servant goes down! Although this servant is not very good at swimming, even if I die, Your Highness hairpin will be found. You? Concubine Mei suddenlyughed, What sort of thing are you? Do you have the right to touch a nobledys golden hairpin? Hmph! Keep a close eye on her. Dont let her carry on with her shouting. Having been given the order by Concubine Mei, the group of pce maids went and covered Yue Rongs mouth to prevent the scene in the garden from getting too loud. At this time, a plunk sound could be heard. Feng Zirui had no other choice and hopped into the pond. The ice-cold water assaulted his body and froze Zirui to the point that he could not move his fingers. He swam a couple strokes before beginning to sink toward the bottom of the pond. Despair filled his heart. This pond was too cold, and his body was instantly frozen. Not to mention finding the hairpin, but could it be that he would be losing his life here? Zirui felt a bit of regret. How great was obediently staying in that little courtyard? Why bothering over to this garden? Sure enough, the people in the Imperial Pce were vicious, and the prettier a person was, the viler their innards. He just could not understand it. Of all the things that these members of the imperial harem could do, why must they look to cause trouble for someone? Of course, Yue Rongs words echoed in his mind. These people were all close to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. They were all close with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was the eighth princes birth mother, which meant that she was the ninth princes opposition. Was it not natural to take care of him? While he was thinking this, his body continued to sink. Zirui felt that as though he was about to lose his soul to the cold. It felt as though knives were stabbing his entire body. He was no longer thinking of finding any golden hairpin. That was nothing more than an excuse that the other side hade up with, but the real goal was to cause his death. The other side would only be satisfied if he died, right? Seeing the child sink to the bottom of the pond without much movement, Yue Rong was already fully panicked, biting the hand of the pce maid that covered her mouth. The pce maid lifted her hand from the pain, letting her go. Unable to worry about anything else, she just ran. Concubine Meis group also saw Yue Rong begin running, and they quickly ordered their pce maids to give chase. Noble Lady Qi worriedly asked: He shouldnt have died, right? Another nobledy, Noble Lady Liu, spoke up: If he really died, will it cause trouble for us? Concubine Xiang, who had remained quiet up to this point, finally spoke up: It should be fine. After all, there is Imperial Concubine Shu protecting us from that side! Its just the ninth prince thats frightening. What if he goes crazy andes in waving his whip around... Once this topic was brought up, the group could not help but shudder. Even Concubine Mei shuddered, but she quickly regained herposure. She could not help butugh: Dont worry, things today are different from in the past. The pce is controlled by the eighth prince and Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Do you think that the ninth prince could get into the inner pce so easily? Not to mention whipping people, but its possible that he would be captured by the imperial guards the moment that he enters the pce. We can just watch the show at that time. After saying this, she nced into the pond once more, but her brow slightly furrowed. Though she said this, Concubine Mei was quite apprehensive. If Feng Zirui really did die, would they really be fine? Just as she was thinking this, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Before the group could turn around to take a look, they heard a plunk sound. Someone had leaped into the water, quickly heading for the bottom of the pond. Noble Lady Qi had sharp eyes and said in a daze: It seems that its a eunuch. Concubine Liu was a bit more descriptive: Its one of Her Highness the Empress eunuchs. It was only now that the group managed to react, turning their heads in unison. There, they saw Yue Rong leading the Empress in their direction. While walking, she pointed at them and said: Your Highness, its them. They deliberately threw a hairpin into the pond then forced the Feng familys young master to jump in and look for it. There was a girl in red clothes apanying the Empress. On such a cold day, she was wearing very thin clothes, and she did not even have a cloak on. That girl was none other than Feng Zhaolian, who was currently residing in Jing Ci Pce. To a person who was raised in Qian Zhou, Da Shuns winters were truly tooughable. He truly did not find it cold in the slightest. But this merely extended to his body. His heart, however, was freezing colder and colder. When the group drew closer, and when Concubine Meis group saluted the Empress, Feng Zhaolian looked at the group with a look of disgust. Without saying a single word, he raised his leg and kicked one into the water. That person also dropped into the pond with a plunk. It was Noble Lady Qi, the person who had deliberately thrown her hairpin into the water. Concubine Mei was extremely shocked. Staring at Feng Zhaolian, she wanted to begin throwing usations, but when she saw Feng Zhaolians face, she did not know what to say. This person was too beautiful. This was a good thing. This person was so beautiful that she was too embarrassed to say anything. What sort of situation was this? While Concubine Mei was too embarrassed to say anything, Feng Zhaolian did not have any concerns. He pointed at the remaining three and said to the Empress: Such disgusting women should all be chased out of the pce to live in a nunnery. Whats the point of keeping them in the pce? I cant fault the old emperor for not visiting them for over 20 years. Theyre too ugly. Chapter 1024 - I, Feng Yuheng, Will Personally Deliver Your Retribution!

Chapter 1024 I, Feng Yuheng, Will Personally Deliver Your Retribution!

In truth, none of the members of the imperial harem were ugly. After all, these were all people who had been selected to enter the pce. Their looks were all very good. But this sort of beauty was dependent on who was beingpared. Compared to Feng Zhaolians face, the difference was far too great. Describing it as being the difference between heaven and earth really was not enough. Feng Zhaolian could scarcely be med for saying such a mean thing. These three could not even muster a single word of argument. The Empress coldly looked at the group then nced into the water. It was only after seeing the eunuch appear at the side of the pond with Zirui in tow that she felt a little more at ease. She then looked down at Concubine Mei and coldly asked: Who was it that gave you the right y tricks on a guest invited into the Imperial Pce by His Majesty? Did you know that this child is Princess Yus younger brother? Thats a rtive of the imperial family. Where exactly did you find the courage? Concubine Xiang and Noble Lady Liu did not dare make a sound, but Concubine Mei was a little bolder, saying: It was the Feng familys young master who willingly went in to look for it. It was not this concubines group who vilely tricked him. I hope that Your Highness will investigate this clearly. Its clearly... Yue Rong only said half of her sentence then looked at Concubine Mei. She suddenly remembered what had just been said to her by Her Highness Imperial Concubine De beforeing over. Right now, the Imperial Pce was under the eighth princes control, and the inner pce was under Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus control. She had to remember to try and avoid them. If she could not avoid them, she should try to stay in their good graces. She must not oppose them. That would cause harm to the Feng familys young master. Yue Rong thought of this and suddenly changed her tune. Lowering her voice, she said to the Empress: It was young master Feng who was kind, taking the initiative to go and help Noble Lady Qi look for the hairpin. Who knows if he found it or not. The Empress looked at Yue Rong but did not find this unexpected. She no longer continued to speak with Concubine Meis group and walked over to Zirui, who had been brought out of the water. At the same time, she ordered her servants: Call an imperial physician to Jing Ci Pce and call a sedan over. Send the Feng familys young master to Jing Ci Pce. After saying this, she leaned over and pulled a hairpin out of Feng Ziruis hand. Looking at it for a while, she said: It does look quite good, and this One will be keeping it. If theres nothing else, you can go back. Its a cold day, and theres not much to see in the garden. After saying this, she turned around and left. Feng Zhaolian immediately stepped forward and picked up Zirui. Increasing his pace, he followed the Empress out to quickly meet up with the sedan that hade. As for Concubine Meis group was left in a daze, loudly shouted: Noble Lady Qi is still in the pond! However, nobody would pay any attention to them. It seemed as though there was never an appearance from Noble Lady Qi. The Empress group very quickly left the garden, getting further and further away. Their group was left to stare at the surface of the pond, and they saw that no more air wasing from Noble Lady Qi. Concubine Xiang shuddered and hesitantly said: Theres definitely no saving her, right? What else? Concubine Mei asked: Do you feel that any of us can go down and save her? After saying this, she asked the pce maids at her side, Do any of you know how to swim? The pce maids shook their heads, This servant does not know. Then thats how it is. Concubine Mei said: Theres no need to fear. Its just a person who died. Its quite a normal thing. The inner pce had been calm for over 20 years. Its about time someone died. Moreover, she was kicked into the water by someone from the Empress side. Theres no need for us to worry about anything else. We just need to tell Her Highness Imperial Concubine Shu about what happened today. Theres no need for us to worry about nobody standing up for Noble Lady Qi. Lets go! In just a few words, there was nobody left to worry about the person who had fallen into the water. Only Noble Lady Qis pce maid was left behind to kneel by the pond while sobbing. In the imperial physicians side, it was Sun Qi who took on this job. Bringing his assistant, Xu Mao, they headed to examine Zirui. These people were the ones sent into the pce by Feng Yuheng, but they were very different. One had given Feng Yuheng a fright with Concubine Lius matter, and the other was Wang Lins cousin who remained on Feng Yuhengs side. Of course, Feng Yuheng never told anyone else about these things. To the Empress, these were just two normal imperial physicians. Though Feng Zirui had spent a long time in the pond, there was nothing majorly wrong. Warming him up and giving him some ginger soup, his condition had already begun to improve. Sun Qi wrote a few prescriptions for Zirui to help warm him up before leaving with Xu Mao. Immediately before leaving Jing Ci Pce, however, he turned around and nced at the Empress. This nce happened to meet with the Empress eyes, and this caused the Empress heart to drop. She wanted to call for him to stop to ask for rification, but Sun Qi had already left the inner hall with Xu Mao. At this time, it just so happened that Feng Zhaolian said to her: What is it? Have the imperial physicians in the pce all sided with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu? The Empress was flustered for a moment but felt that she had been overly sensitive. Feng Zhaolian was right. Sun Qi was definitely one of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus people. Coming to Jing Ci Pce was just putting on a demonstration for Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, thus there was that look of warning. It was unrted to anything else. This was merely an act of selffort, but aside from this, what else could she do? Turning around, she immediately saw Feng Zirui begin to wake up. Shaking her head, she said: If this had happened in the past, what sort of person in the pce would dare to bully the younger brother of Imperial Daughter Ji An? Even His Majesty would need to treat you as well as Feiyu. Unfortunately, things have changed. Not to mention you, but even this One no longer has the influence of an empress. As she said this, she reached out to feel the childs wet hair then continued: Your elder sister is definitely thinking of something outside of the pce. Just endure it a little longer. This One refuses to believe that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu really can continue being so arrogant. Feng Zhaolian sat to the side and said with a bit of disdain: In the end, youre the empress. Didnt the Emperor not say anything about giving your position to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu? Then you should continue to have the appearance of an empress! Shouldnt you do something about Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus personality? This is something that ought to be handled by the person responsible for managing the inner pce, right? It cant be managed. The Empress spoke truthfully, My own position is hard to protect. What else is there that I can do about others? Feng Zirui felt a little anxious from hearing the conversation between the two. He really was worried that the two would begin to fight, thus he quickly sat up a little to try and thank the Empress for her grace; however, he was pushed back down by the Empress: Dont worry about being courteous with this One. Your body has not yet recovered. Just keep lying down! In this Ones eyes, youre just a child, yet you must endure this sort of trouble. It really is a pity! At present, this One is also unable to protect you. Thats why you need to be careful on your own. In the future, dont go to ces like the imperial garden if you can avoid it. After saying this, she coldly looked at the still-kneeling Yue Rong and said: Youre from Imperial Concubine Shi Des side, right? Since your master sent you out, you should take good care of young master Feng. You are someone who has been in the pce for a long time and should know what sorts of ces can and cant be visited. This One does not wish to see a repeat of todays situation. Do you understand? Yue Rong quickly kowtowed, This servant knows her mistakes and will definitely take good care of the young master in the future. Would Your Highness the Empress please pardon this offense. After she said this, Feng Zhaolians temper red: You have quite the bearing of an empress when speaking with Imperial Concubine Shi Des servant, so why cant you summon some will when in front of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu? If I knew that you were so sharp before, I should have kicked all four into the pond to have them all drown. Hmph! The Empress snorted coldly, You really have had your thrill, and youre quite aloof on this matter, but who knows what sort of waves Noble Lady Qis death will cause in the inner pce. Do you think that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu will just let this go? This is a debt that this One will need to shoulder. What of it? Feng Zhaolian curled his lips into a smile, I will ask you, with things as they are now, are you still afraid of her looking to cause trouble? Are you still afraid of someoneing to settle a debt with you? Isnt the Emperors debt one that will eventually need to be settled? The Empress sighed and said nothing further. Feng Zhaolian was right. Right now, she had nothing left to fear. This life was always been in his control, and she was merely being used as bait. Since the fish has not appeared, her position in the central pce was untouchable. As for in the future, once the fish bit, it would not matter how careful she was. Thinking like this, she felt a little more at ease, thus she nodded her head and said: This is true. She then said to her pce maid Fang Yi: This One felt that Concubine Mei from today was not much of a good person. Go and announce this Ones intent. Concubine Mei is to be demoted from her position and removed from the main hall of her pce to live in the side hall! Ziruis illness was nothing serious, but the Empress did not dare give him the medicine sent by the imperial physicians. She just had the people in Jing Ci Pce prepare some ginger soup to drink. It was only after night fell that he was sent back on a sedan. Zirui was very remorseful about the days events, especially towards yue Rong. It was only after returning to his room that he said to Yue Rong: Sister Yue Rong, Im sorry. It was I who implicated you. It was I who insisted on going out. It was all unrted to you, but all of the responsibility was pushed onto you in front of Her Highness the Empress. Zirui is unable to ept this. As he said this, he looked at Yue Rongs swollen face and quietly thought to himself that he would definitely be more careful tonight. If his elder sister came tonight, it would be best if he could see her and help ask for some medicine to treat Yue Rongs injuries. Once again, Feng Yuheng entered the pce around midnight and silently hid in Feng Ziruis room to quietly watch the child. She had not yet heard about what had happened in the pce, but she felt that something was off about the child tonight. Otherwise, why else would he remain seated in bed and not go to sleep? His eyes looked all around, as he seemed to be looking for someone. Not longter, Yue Rong pushed the door open and entered the room, helplessly saying: This servant saw that the candle in the room had not been blown out and knew that young master had not yet slept. What is it? Why are you unable to fall asleep? Feng Zirui did not hide it from her: I was thinking was waiting for my elder sister. If she entered the pce to see me, I can ask her for some medicine for sister Yue Rong. Your face is getting more and more swollen. This is not good. My elder sisters medicine is very effective. It doesnt hurt and it isnt bitter. Not even the imperial physicians canpare with her. Hearing Ziruis words, Feng Yuheng finally noticed that Yue Rongs face was swollen. There was also a trace of blood from the corners of her lips. Confusion filled her, as she furrowed her brow. At this time, Zirui and Yue Rong had begun to discuss what had happened earlier in the day. Like this, Feng Yuheng gained a clear understanding of what had happened. It turned out that someone in the pce had bullied her younger brother! Feng Zhaolian had killed one by kicking them into the pond. Un, this was very good. The Empress had demoted another one. Un, this was also quite good. Feng Yuheng would remember these two graces, but she did not think that the demotion was particrly entertaining. After all, Zirui and Yue Rong had both pointed out Concubine Mei as the main culprit. It was she who had pressured Zirui to jump into the pond. Of course, there were the other two, and she should not let them go so easily. She appeared next to the table and gently ced bottles of medicine for swelling and cold prevention on the table. Only then did she hide herself and leave. To the three still living, I, Feng Yuheng, will personally deliver your retribution! Chapter 1025 - Feng Yuheng’s Revenge

Chapter 1025 Feng Yuhengs Revenge

After arriving in Da Shuns court, what was known as benevolence had long been eroded cleanly after days of encountering human indifference, scheming and backstabbing. Feng Yuheng was not a saint in the first ce, she would take revenge when she needs to. Touching her people and touching her money, was the same as touching on her rage, she would not let them off. Noble Lady Liu, Concubine Xiang, Concubine Mei, she remembered these few names. She did not know which pces they lived in, but this was easy to settle. There was still Zhang Yuan in the Department of Guilty Servants, going over to get some information was still a very easy thing to do. Zhang Yuan was very knowledgeable of matters within the pce and gave Feng Yuheng the directions to the pces which those few people in detail. Feng Yuheng did not stay long in the Department of Guilty Servants and hurriedly moved to the residences of her enemies. Zhang Yuan was left standing next to the toilet in the Department of Guilty Servants, and as he watched Feng Yuhengs back, he started guessing if there would be a murder in the pce tomorrow. He felt that there was something off about Princess Yus expression, how did these few people offend this jade faced Rakahasa? Three people, three oues. To Concubine Mei who directly ordered Zirui to go into the water, she harbored the most hatred. She tied that person up, threw her into the space, then went to thekeside of the Imperial Garden, throwing her in with a ssh. When she was thrown in, Feng Yuheng did not forget to tie tworge rocks to Concubine Meis body, helping her sink faster to keep Noble Lady Qipany. Didnt you like to work together tomit evil deeds, then you can collude until you are happy while in Hell! She looked sullen, watching Concubine Meis shadow disappear quickly after falling into the water, then turned around and headed to where Noble Lady Liu and Concubine Xiang lived. She was not ruthless. She felt that that their diabolical thoughts could not be forgiven. She felt heartache and guilt towards her younger brother, to the point that even when seeing Ziruis severed finger now, she would feel pain in her heart, yet there were people who wanted to cause trouble for her only younger brother. If the Empress and Feng Zhaolian had note in time, Zirui might have even lost his life? She did not dare to think of the consequences, the only thing she could do was to pluck out all the hidden dangers by their roots such that not even a trace of danger would be left. Noble Lady Liu and Concubine Xiang had slightly better fates, they were not thrown directly into the river to drown but were stripped naked after being knocked unconscious. Feng Yuheng used the Space to bring them inside Zhao He Hall. The Emperor was a little tired today. He did show favour to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, but he did not do it for too long. At this time, he was already deep in sleep, even Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had cuddled up to the Emperors chest and had fallen asleep. However, just in case, Feng Yuheng still used anesthesia to knock the two unconscious and threw the two women onto the dragon bed, putting one on each side of the Emperor, pushing Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu further away. Taking this opportunity, she felt the Emperors pulse but did not discover anything abnormal from his pulse. However, the Emperor was not wearing any clothes at the moment and a faint ck line on his chest was spotted by the sharp-eyed Feng Yuheng, causing her to frown. She reached out the pressed on the ck line on his chest but did not discover any physical object. The ck line seemed to float on the surface of the skin, resembling that of normal pigmentation. But she felt it was strange and looked out of the Hall. The Eunuch keeping watch outside might have already received orders from Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu that he was not allowed toe in, so she decided that she might as well move the Emperor to her Space, sending him to the bed of the operation room. Of course, she did not n to perform some operation on the Emperor, and only wanted to perform an X-Ray to see what exactly was in the Emperors chest. In addition, she wanted to perform a CT scan to gain aplete understanding on the internal workings of his brain. Time was tight and she had many things to do, Feng Yuheng practically did not have any time to rest and did not care that the Emperor was not wearing clothes at the moment. She viewed him just like a professional doctor seeing a patient, giving him a systematic check up from head to toe. Then, without waiting for the results, she transported the Emperor out immediately, re-positioning the people on the bed. Only then did she return to her Space, leaving the pce by appearing and disappearing in shes. The next morning, after Zirui woke up, the first thing he noticed was a pile of medicine which appeared mysteriously on the table. His heart fluttered and he shouted on reflex: Older Sister? Did youe? Waiting for a while, he found out that no one replied him and felt a little lonely. But those medicines caused him to firmly believe that it was sent by Feng Yuheng, because for that kind of medicine, it was impossible for anyone other than Feng Yuheng to own them. He happily got off the bed, did not even put on his shoes and shouted: Sister Yue Rong! Sister Yue Rong! Yue Rong kept watch for Zirui two nights ago and did not sleep and got a fright yesterday. Zirui insisted on not allowing her to kept watch overnight yesterday and relieved her of her duties for her to go back and sleep. However, the youngdies in the pce were already used to serving their masters at all times. Even if they went back to rest, they would definitely not wake upter than their masters the next day. Zirui only called for her twice before she entered carrying a basin of water. Seeing that he was barefoot, she quickly said: Why is Young Master barefoot? The floor is cold, be careful of catching a cold, hurry and wear your shoes! Zirui obediently went back beside his mattress to put on his shoes, and spoke while doing so: Quickly take a look, Sister Yue Rong, those are all medicines which my older sister sent over, there are medicines which helpbat against cold, and also to apply on your face. Quickly try some, my older sisters medicines are the most effective ones in the world. The grand name of the Bodhisattva of Medicine, Princess Ji An, even to Yue Rong who stayed deep within the pce for many years, this was something which reverberated like thunder. For a servant, she was already used to getting beaten in the pce and did not feel wronged by it. In addition, servants were unable to use medicine without their masters permission, but with her master being Feng Zirui and with Feng Yuheng sending medicine over, Yue Rong could not help but be moved, running over quickly to see those novel medicines. Like a small adult, Zirui read the instructions on the medicine box, helped her open the ointment to be applied on the face and lightly applied ayer on both her cheeks. Yue Rong only felt coolness ripple across her face and the originally hot and piercing sensation on her face was instantly reced by a sense of coolness. Not only had the pain reduced a lot, it had a calming effect such that her cheeks no longer felt numb, it was reallyfortable. She could not help but exim: These are indeed divine medicines from a divine doctor, this servant never expected to be so lucky to be able to use Princess Yus ointment in this lifetime. Thinking about it now, that beating yesterday was really worth it! After saying this, she looked at Zirui and said happily: To have such an older sister, Young Master is really fortunate. But she was smart and did not ask when Feng Yuheng came, and did not ask how she came and how she was able to avoid so many guards in the pce. She knew that these were the secrets of the masters. For this kind of secrets, as a servant, the less they knew the better. However, she still told Zirui another thing: The Emperor is in a bad mood today, so it is likely that he will not send a summons for you. But he did not say anything about allowing Young Master to leave the pce, so it would be best for Young Master to remain in the courtyard and not go out. The Emperor is in a bad mood? Zirui did not understand, Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is with him, why would he be in a bad mood? Thats because Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is also in a bad mood. Yue Rong sighed, but did not exin anything else to him, only telling him: Something happened at Zhao He Hall, and there seems to be a number of people involved, we should avoid it if we can. Something did happen at Zhao He Hall, to the point that the Emperor did not even attend morning court. Morning court for that day was cancelled. The ministers were deep in discussion at the Heavenly Hall, but no one knew that the reason for the Emperor not attending morning court, was actually because after he woke up, there were two more women at his side. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu sat next to the Emperor continuously wiping her tears. Seeing Concubine Xiang and Noble Lady Liu kneeling in front of the two of them, even if the anger in her heart was at boiling point, she kept up the appearance of being aggrieved and magnanimous, sniffing and saying: If you two younger sisters have such thoughts, you can speak to me, your older sister, about this, or speak to the Empress, or speak to the Emperor directly. For the Evaluation Office of the Inner Pce to issue a notice, the rules would need to be followed. Doing such a thing in the middle of the night, ignoring my reputation for the moment, this is very awkward for the Emperor, you know? If this matter is spread, that is...... She stopped speaking, looked at the Emperor, and did not continue. But the sentence waspleted by the Emperor: That is confusing the pce order. The Emperors face had darkened to the extreme. Staring at the two woman who have not straightened out their clothes, he hated that he could not tear them apart with his bare hands. He felt something was off when he woke up in the morning. This dragon bed was very wide, there was still a lot of empty space when only him and Imperial Concubine slept in it and it did not feel cramped at all. But this morning it felt strangely stuffy, as if there were many people next to him, making it hard to breath. He remembered calling out for his beloved concubine, and immediately after that, he heard Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus loud scream. It was that scream which caused him to bepletely alert. Getting up suddenly, he saw Concubine Xiang and Noble Lady Liu lying on the mattress with them. At that time, he was ashamed, resentful and angry. Seeing Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu in tears, he felt that his beloved concubine had suffered a huge grievance and wanted to hug andfort her, but Noble Lady Liu was still lying between them. He angrily threw both of them off the bed and they woke up suddenly from this impact. Your Majesty, we were wrongly used! Listening to what Imperial Concubine and the Emperor said, Concubine Xiang and Noble Lady Liu were almost frightened to death. But at the same time, they did not understand. They were clearly resting in their own pce courtyards, why had they arrived at Zhao He Hall when they woke up? In addition, who took off their clothes? Why did they remember nothing of the process? The two of them knelt on the floor, shivering. They felt that the aura of death was approaching slowly. The Emperors face was filled with anger and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu added fuel to the fire from the side: Your Majesty, they are sisters from the imperial harem, there is no need to make things difficult for them. This One thinks that they must have pined for Your Majesty too much, which is why they acted that way. No matter what, this is because of their feelings, how about Your Majesty...... keep these two younger sisters at Zhao He Hall! This One is old, so new people shoulde and serve Your Majesty, in the future, this One...... wille no longer. After saying this, she actually stood up and acted like she wanted to leave. The Emperor became flustered instantly and reached out to pull Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu back. Not caring that there were other people still in this inner hall, he pulled her onto hisp and said in a panic: My beloved, please do not say such things, my heart only belongs to beloved, you cant abandon me no matter what! After saying this, he looked at the two people kneeling on the ground, grinding his teeth in anger: Drag the two of them out, death by flogging! Beat them to death! With this death sentence, Concubine Xiang and Noble Lady Liu were paralysed. The two of them shouted with all their might: We were wronged! We were truly wronged! We dont know anything, we dont know how we came here, we were clearly sleeping in our own pce courtyards! But when we opened our eyes, we were here, someone must have kidnapped us! Your Majesty, please spare us! These shouts caused the Emperor to feel frustrated and his head seemed to hurt again. He quickly hugged Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, trying to obtain some spiritualfort from her. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu yed along and patted his back lightly, yet her heart was flustered. Thest words from the pair made her feel uneasy...... Chapter 1026 - One Day, I Will Kill All of Them Chapter 1026 One Day, I Will Kill All of Them Outside Zhao He Hall, the sounds of Concubine Xiang and Noble Lady Liu being punished by flogging could be heard. Those were the sounds of the paddle hitting their bodies, and every hit caused the Emperor to feel better. Last night was a disgrace. Even though he was the Emperor, even though there were countless beauties in the harem, even though those two had been favoured by him in the past, he had never done anything like summon three concubines to spend one night with him. Exhibiting such excessive debauchery, wasnt that no different from a beast? If such information spread outside, how could he, the Emperor, still show his face outside? Once he thought about it, he felt that the process of being flogged to death urring outside was too slow, so he shouted outside in a restless tone on reflex: Hit faster! Hit a little faster! Shut their mouths! We do not wish to hear their shouts! At this moment, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was obediently sitting on the Emperorsp. It looked like she was continuouslyforting the Emperor, but in reality, she wasforting herself. What did those two say when they were dragged out? They said: We dont know anything! We dont know how we came here, we were clearly sleeping in our own pce courtyards! But we came here in a blink of an eye? These words caused Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to immediately think of the two things Xuan Tianmo had told her before. The first thing was when Sheng Pce was robbed, all the treasures disappeared in one night without any signs, as if they simply disappeared. The many eyes of the hidden guards were useless, they could not even find a bird. The other thing was scarier than losing valuables. The private mentor they had arranged for Feng Zirui strangely arrived at her sons bed. And just like Concubine Xiang and Noble Lady Liu, she did not know anything about the process. It urred so suddenly in a god-like manner, and the attack took them by surprise. Instinct told her that this series of incidents were done by the same person or the same group of people. This was too scary, the other party could actually do things so seamlessly. If they had the intent to kill a personst night, then wouldnt killing her be just as easy? Once she thought about how she was likely to die in her sleep, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu shivered violently. When the Emperor sensed it, he asked quickly: Beloved concubine, whats wrong? He saw that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was pale and felt that she must be feeling ashamed for what happenedst night, so heforted her, saying: Whats past is past, We will order the Empress...... ah no, you, my beloved concubine, will personally oversee the harem. You can deal with whoever you dislike in any way you want to make sure something simr does not happen again, alright? Beloved concubine, dont be scared, no matter when, We will definitely protect you and make sure you do not get hurt in any way. When the Emperor said these words, his mind was actually not that clear. This kind of feeling would asionally ur with some degree of haziness, some degree of headache, and also some degree of dizziness. If he was alone, when this feeling came, it would be especially unbearable to the point that it would not dissipate at all. But it was easier if Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was at this side, as long as he hugged her, as long as he continuously spoke sweet words to her, as long as he could see his beloved Imperial Concubine happy and make her smile, all the pain he felt would disappear like smoke. The Emperor thought he must have been inflicted by some illness and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was the best medicine to cure his illness. He liked being with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, it was like his heart had found where it belonged. This feeling of love made him want to dig his own heart out to show her and he hated that he could not surrender this nation to her. There were so many times when he felt the urge to hand over the throne to her and the son Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu gave birth to, but once the words reached the edge of his mouth, it seemed like another force would stuff those words back, making him unable to say those words at all. His mental state was actually very messed up and he could only calm down when Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was at his side. He enjoyed this calm, enjoyed this feeling, so no matter what, no one could steal his beloved concubine away. Everything which made his beloved concubine unhappy, he would get rid of them, he did not care even if he emptied this harem. At this moment, the newly promoted Eunuch Wu Ying entered the inner hall and reported: Your Majesty, Concubine Xiang and Noble Lady Liu have stopped breathing, the bodies...... Throw them away, throw them away! The Emperor waved his hand impatiently, The further you throw them, the better! This Servant understands. Once Wu Ying said this, he nced at Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and spoke again: Your Highness, there is one more matter. Her Highness Concubine Mei, she...... Whats wrong with Concubine Mei now? The Emperor felt irritated as he heard this, These women do not live righteously at all and are always scheming something or other all day long. If they do not wish to live, then they should just die, no one will stop them! Wu Yings heart skipped a beat and felt that the current Emperor was really too differentpared to before. His behaviour changed just like that, isnt it too fast? Even though he decided to side with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and thought that it was best for the the Emperor to remain muddle headed, when the Emperors behaviour changed in such an obvious manner, he could not help but rethink some things. Your Majesty! Wu Ying said: Concubine Mei is already dead, someone tied stones onto her and threw her into theke of the Imperial Gardenst night and she drowned. What? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu suddenly screamed and jumped up from the Emperorsp, asking Wu Ying directly: Concubine Mei was thrown into theke? And its theke inside the Imperial Garden? Wu Ying nodded: Answering Your Highness, that is correct. This...... She suddenly remembered hearing about something happening at the Imperial Garden. Concubine Mei and a few others bullied Feng Zirui and agitated the Empress. That transvestite living at Jing Ci Pce, Feng Zhaolian, kicked Concubine Qi into theke on the spot and drowned her. And over the course of one night, Concubine Xiang, Noble Lady Liu and now Concubine Mei were lost. Vaguely, she seemed to grasp onto some clue, but could not make anything of it at the moment. Holding her hand, the Emperor asked: Beloved concubine, whats wrong? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was pale, as if she had received an extreme scare. The Emperor scolded Wu Ying: Her Highness has a weak heart, how can you speak of such bloody things in front of her? Leave quickly! Anyone can die, but as long as my beloved concubine is alright, all of you do not have to report anything! Wu Ying bowed and left the inner hall, but Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was truly frightened. She suddenly realised that these four people had did the same thing before their deaths, which would be bullying Feng Zirui. Now those four are dead, what did that mean? This meant someone was taking revenge on behalf of Feng Zirui, and in this world, the one who protected Feng Zirui the most, who else would it be but his older sister? But Feng Yuheng...... could it be...... shes a spirit? Else how would she have such great abilities? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu suddenly felt that this pce was filled with evil energy and felt chills down her spine. Even the hand the Emperor held became icy cold and the Emperor could not warm it up no matter how he rubbed it. She excused herself from the Emperor and said that she wanted to return to Cun Shan Pce to rest. The Emperor did not want her to leave, but seeing that theplexion of his beloved concubine was really not good and that he pitied Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu because of what happenedst night, he said quickly: Then beloved concubine can go back using Our imperial carriage, lets see who still dares to bully Our beloved concubine. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu quickly gave her thanks, rode on the imperial carriage and returned to her pce. Once she entered her house, she chased all the servants out, leaving only Yue Xiu. Yue Xiu could sense the fear in her mistress heart, so she reassured in a soft voice: Your Highness, do not think too much, with things as they are now, there is only this road to take. No matter what troubles there are, there is a need to face them head on, definitely do not get defeated by these things. After saying this, she presented her own analysis: Your Highness, the one who did these things, could it be that demon person next to the Empress? This servant heard that he used to be Qian Zhous prince, but he was harmed by the past ruler of Qian Zhou such that he became neither a man nor a woman. This kind of person is a demon person, only demon people can do demonic things! Yue Xius words reminded Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, thats right, there was still that Feng Zhaolian! She might have overthought this, Feng Yuheng was outside the pce. With the pce defences being so tight now, how could shee in. But Feng Zhaolian was in the pce, since he could kick one into theke and kill them, he could kill the other three. This might have been done by Feng Zhaolian. That person used to be Qian Zhou royalty after all, he might have some special methods, such as anesthetic or other things. If not, there was still that absolutely captivating face! However, thinking about what happened at the Sheng Pce earlier, her heart was unsettled. And other than Sheng Pce, Head Eunuch Wu Ying also secretly mentioned that his own house was suddenly emptied. At that moment, she felt that this was simr to the robbery of Sheng Pce. With all this, this meant that the danger was lying in wait at her side and she could not even catch their shadow, it was too scary! Yue Xiu served Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu a bowl of hot tea to calm her nerves but heard her grit her teeth and say: Just you wait! When This One sits on the position of Empress, I will definitely kill all of them! Kill them all! For an instant, a foul expression appeared on Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus face, and even Yue Xiu, the pce maid who had served her for many years, could not help but break out in cold sweat. It was a mess in the pce. As for Yu Pce outside the pce, Xuan Tianming rushed back from the military camp, and when he heard that there was no morning court session, he rushed to Chun Pce to meet up with Xuan Tianhua. Baize was stopped by Feng Yuheng, telling him: I wanted to give you a break so you can go to Ji An Prefecture to see Furong. In a blink of an eye, its already almost the end of the year. Time is too tight, so you might not make it in time for New Years Eve. Why dont you leave immediately and arrive there as early as you can. For Xuan Tianming, I will support him personally. Baize was very touched when he heard these words. Why else would it be said that a person needed to be thorough! The Master he followed was distant and would never think about these small things, but the Mistress who his Master found was a kind person! Not only was she thoughtful and considerate, she was generous and kind. He was thinking about Furong everyday and she just gave him a holiday without him asking for it. Unfortunately, even if Feng Yuheng gave him that holiday, he could not leave. He told Feng Yuheng: In this situation, I cannot leave. A crisis has beset the capital and changes in the pce can happen anytime, I have to stay and be by His Highness side. The Princess kindness, I have received it. As for Furong...... after the situation in the capital has stabilised, I will see her. Feng Yuheng knew that this was happen and was not surprised. She only nodded silently and did not say anything else. In these chaotic times, forget about lovers in differentnds, even the people living in the capital could not meet each other every day. Baize was a loyal subordinate, choosing to stay at his Masters side at this time was something he took pride in. After watching Baize catch up to Xuan Tianming to go to Chun Pce together, Feng Yuheng turned around to return, thinking of catching up on some sleep. At this moment, she saw a guard from Yu Pce return from outside on horseback, calling her from far away: Princess! Please wait, Princess, this servant has something to report. Chapter 1027 - I Actually Don’t Want to Grow Up

Chapter 1027 I Actually Dont Want to Grow Up

From that guard, Feng Yuheng heard a piece of news which she did not know could be considered good or bad: Xiangrong had returned to the capital together with the Fourth Prince, but did not bring An Shi along. Originally, she did not want Xiangrong to return, it was just that too many things happened in the capital in recent times, and everything was out of her expectations, causing her to dy handling anything rted to Ji An Prefecture. Qing Yu did send people to distribute the benefits over there. It was just that when these benefits were distributed, Xiangrong was already on her way back to the capital. Because An Shi and Xiangrong have migrated to Ji An Prefecture, other than the embroidery shop, they had nowhere else to stay in the capital. With the two of them gone for so long, with the embroidery shop under Qing Yus management, and the embroidery patterns from the embroidery shop at Ji An Prefecture being sent over to the capital, the business of the embroidery shop was many times better than before. With the rise in business, the amount of stocks in storage would increase. The number of seamstresses hired were also more than before. The room in the backyard where An Shi and Xiangrong lived in the past were already filled with stocks and the new employees, so Xiangrong had no decent ce to go after returning to the capital. Feng Yuheng sent people to escort her to Yu Pce. Once that young girl got off the carriage, she said in embarrassment: I wanted to tell Second Sister that I could just stay at Jun Pce or go to Yao mansion and trouble them for a few days and go back after around the fifth day of the New Year. As she said this, she spoke to the Fourth Prince who was still on horseback behind her: You can go back to Ping Pce and remember to send gifts over during the New Year. Sitting on the horses back, Xuan Tianyi red once at Xiangrong and said: Old Ninth is my younger brother, even if a gift needs to be given, he should be the one giving them to me! Since when has an older brother given gifts to the younger brother? Feng Yuheng just felt very amused every time she saw these two together, and her Third Sister who was always timid would also disy a more courageous side in front of the Fourth Prince, causing her to feel happy, so she said: Fourth Brother is correct, even if New Year gifts have to be given, Yu Pce should be the one giving gifts to Ping Pce. Xuan Tianyi was very satisfied with Feng Yu Hengs words and nodded a few times but did not forget to salute in Feng Yuhengs direction: Younger Sister-inw, its been a while! Fourth Brother likes listening to you talk, its sinct and reasonable. After that, he did not forget to re at Xiangrong once again, sighing: Not like this little Teacher of mine, she is really...... stubborn! When he said stubborn, he seemed to be gritting his teeth. Feng Yuheng then understood, perhaps during these few months in Ji An Prefecture, Xiangrong did not give him any face at all. Im saying that you should send me gifts! Without waiting for Feng Yuheng to speak again, Xiangrong continued the conversation, Its the New Year, shouldnt you show respect to your Teacher? As a disciple, you cannot be so heartless, how many things did I teach you during those few months in Ji An Prefecture? You should at least show some appreciation. As for who should give or send gifts between you and the Ninth Prince, this is a matter between the both of you, I dont care about that. Alright, go back! Dont stand over there and be an eyesore, we sisters have things to talk about! Xuan Tianyi shrugged helplessly and spoke to Feng Yuheng: Younger Sister-inw, look, this is what I am used to! I gave way to her too much, and this temper gets worse by the day. You dont know this, but in Ji An Prefecture, she even dared to kick me. You know, I am still a prince, but in front of her, I am no different from being a nobody. Sigh! This is life! As Xuan Tianyi spoke, he sighed, then put his hands together in a salute and said: But since I have escorted Little Master safely back and handed her over to Younger Sister-inw, I feel reassured. You sisters can continue chatting! I will return to the pce. As for the New Year gifts, I will send them over after a few days. After saying this, he looked at Xiangrong, and advised her with some worry: You should be more sensible when youre staying at Ninth Brothers residence, you cant cause trouble for others, alright? I wille and get you on the sixth day of New Year, we will go back together. Xiangrong stomped her foot and said angrily: I will return on my own on the sixth, why are you still following me? Naturally, it is to protect you! Xuan Tianyi spoke as if it was obvious, I only have one Teacher, if you get kidnapped by someone, who will I learn my skills from, right? Feng Yuheng enjoyed watching these two bicker. From her viewpoint, this was considered truly living. If everything was alright, she was happy to watch the family around her bicker in a good-natured way, with everyone living together in a lively manner and prospering. However, things would always not go the way she wished, she wished for a peaceful and stable life, but ended up encountering this messed up political situation and was mixed up in aplicated living environment. Other than facing it head-on, she had no other choice. She told Xuan Tianyi: There has been some changes in the capital recently, Fourth Brother should be have heard some things about it. I cant really exin it clearly as well, but since you have returned, enter the pce and greet Father Emperor. You will see everything you want to know then. She might be the younger sister-inw, but many times, people would feel she was the older sister-inw, even the Fourth Prince who was much older than Xuan Tianming had to admit defeat in the face of Feng Yuhengs calmness. He nodded and said: I understand, I will greet Father tomorrow. Then he spoke to Xiangrong again: Im leaving, if there are any matters, you can look for me at Ping Pce at any time. After finally sending him away, the cheerfulness Xiangrong showed when she was bickering disappeared. She asked Feng Yuheng: What happened in the pce? Why would people from Ping Pce send letters to Xuan Tianyi everyday on our way back? I saw his expression turning worse and worse, but when I asked him, he was unwilling to tell me. Feng Yuheng pulled Xiangrong into the pce grounds, instructed the servants to sort out Xiangrongs carriage and the things she had brought back, then asked Madam Zhou to open up a guest courtyard for Xiangrong to stay in. Only then did she bring Xiangrong back to her own room first. After the two were seated, with the servants serving tea and Xiangrong catching her breath, she spoke: I did not want to let youe back, but being so busy, I forgot to write a letter. But since youre here, it cant be helped. Some things did happen in the capital, but it would not affect you. You can just spend your New Year here and then return to Ji An Prefecture after that. Are things going to change in the pce? Xiangrong also had her own guesses: I analysed it, if it were other things, Xuan Tianyi would not be that nervous and anxious, thinking about it, the only possibility is something changing in the pce. Did the Eighth Prince do something? Feng Yuheng looked at Xiangrong and felt that time passed really quickly. When she first arrived, young Xiangrong was still a child, standing there with Fendai with her hair tied up in two buns, looking smaller than the domineering Fendai. At that time, Xiangrong did not have any will of her own and was just timid, afraid of Feng Jinyuan, afraid of Chen Shi, afraid of Granny and also afraid of her. She was afraid of everyone in Feng Manor and would walk with her head bowed every day, not daring to anger anyone. However, it was true that Xiangrong was close to her, she had made a lot of effort to change this younger sister, but from what she could see now, the changes she made to Xiangrong had lost to time as well as Xuan Tianyi. Four years passed in a sh, Xiangrong had grown up, she knew how to think and analyse issues and was no longer as shy as before. She even dared to bicker with a prince. If this was the past, she really could not imagine this. Seeing her second sister stare at her without speaking, Xiangrong rubbed her face on reflex and asked: Whats wrong? Why is Second Sister looking at Xiangrong like that? Feng Yuhengughed and pinched her face, speaking with emotion: The young girl who have always followed behind me has finally grown up. Second sister is happy, Im happy for you! But Xiangrong was not happy at all, she told Feng Yuheng: I actually dont want to grow up, when I was young in the past, I wished that I could grow up to be as amazing as Second Sister so I do not need to stand behind Second Sister and hold you back. But now...... I wish that I could always stand behind Second Sister without having to think about anything at all and having to worry about anything. No matter what storms there are, there will always be Second Sister to block them, that kind of life would be good. Unfortunately...... I cant go back. She sounded lonelier as she spoke, and gradually, she lowered her head. Youre not happy? Feng Yuheng asked her, With a free and independent life in Ji An Prefecture and with someone like the Fourth Prince keeping youpany, Second Sister thought you were happy. Xiangrong looked up, and said to Feng Yuheng rather anxiously: I am happy with the free and independent life, I also like Ji An Prefecture, but Second Sister, in the past, we have always looked forward to being free of the Feng Manor one day, to be able to control our own fates and no longer be under control of the Feng Manor. But when I am truly independent and when Second Sister left Ji An Prefecture, I rather return to the past, even with the scheming against each other, at least everyone was still together. Looking at Feng Yuheng, she wanted to express her feelings as much as possible, especially with regards to the Fourth Prince, she said: I used to think that the moment Iid eyes on the Seventh Prince many years ago was an insignificant infatuation of my fantasies, that I would slowly give it up when I grew up. I even tried to ept Xuan Tianyi, forcing myself to like him. But Second Sister, I cant do it. Every time I be more aware of the thoughts Xuan Tianyi has for me, I understood that my heart already has one person, and could not hold a second one. She grew softer and she spoke, and in the end, she lowered her head again. Once she mentioned Xuan Tianhua, Xiangrong would show an inferiority which she could not resist. Feng Yuheng could not think of how to advise her. The most difficult thing to advise in the world would be matters of the heart, because you did not know which direction of the advice was correct or better. She thought that Xuan Tianyi was suited for Xiangrong, but in the end, the ones living together was not her, and the one involved did not feelfortable with it and did not like it. If she said too much, it would be a forceful request. She only listened to Xiangrongs words and said regretfully: The Fourth Prince treats you very well. But Xiangrong said in response: The Seventh Prince treats Second Sister very well too. This sentence sealed Feng Yuhengs mouth. Thats right! Xuan Tianhua treated her extremely well too, unfortunately, her heart was already upied by Xuan Tianming and could not contain anyone else. He might be a deity-like existence, but to her, this was not a good match. Forget it. She helped Xiangrong brush back some hair which fell out of ce and said softly: In the end, matters of the heart will be decided by you in the end, you have also grown up, a grown up girl at fourteen years old, youre going toe of age next year. You will understand some things without me saying it. On this side, Feng Yuheng and Xiangrong were talking about matters of the heart, on the other side, the Fourth Prince Xuan Tianyi did not have the patience to wait for tomorrow to enter the pce to see the Emperor. After parting ways with the sisters at the gates of Yu Pce, he went to the imperial pce directly...... Chapter 1028 - Invitation

Chapter 1028 Invitation

The Imperial Pce was in lock-down. Other than opening up during morning court session, there were no other summons during the rest of the day, and no one was allowed to enter. For the ministers who have ended the morning court session, those who have duties would handle them at the Administration Hall. For those who do not, as long as they leave the pce gates, they could forget about returning to the pce that day. Even the princes were no exception, seeing their Imperial Concubine Mothers in the harem could only be a fantasy. For these things, Xuan Tianyi have already heard about them on the way back to the capital, but he did not believe them at all. Based on what he understood about the Emperor, this was impossible. With that Emperors personality, he was anxious for his sons to enter the pce to see him the whole day. Though he had good sons, bad sons, and all of them had their own secrets, as a parent, he looked forward to having a harmonious family and was happiest seeing his children and grandchildren gathered together. Therefore, Xuan Tianyi ignored his servants reports about the Imperial Pce and rode straight for Deyang Gate on his horse. However, the pce gate which was tightly shut during the day stopped him in his tracks outside of the Imperial Pce. With the deep frown, Xuan Tianyi looked at therge doors in front of him. Sitting on his horse, he listened to the announcement made by the pce guard below him: The hours of the morning court session is over, the lock-down of the pce has begun. If Fourth Prince wishes to enter the pce, please enter tomorrow morning during the morning court session. He looked down at those pce guards. They were unfamiliar faces and looked very arrogant, acting as if they were better than him, a prince. In fact, after saying these words, another pce guard added on: Fourth Prince, please go back! He red up and really wanted to copy Xuan Tianming, waving his whip to deliver ashing to these worthless idiots. Unfortunately, he did not have Xuan Tianmings level of power. He never did in the past, and it was even more so now. He was still a prince, but he lost his right to the throne. In addition to his dark history of participating in Old Thirds overthrowing of the Emperor, his position in the capital had dropped drastically. If not for the fact that he had a big heart, he would have died a long time ago. But in the end, there were some questions he could not hold in, he asked the two pce guards: Why is there a pce lock-down? Who issued this order? One of them said: Answering Fourth Prince, the order for the pce lock-down was issued by the Emperor. As for the reason, please forgive this servant for not daring to question the imperial order. Imperial Order? Xuan Tianyi scoffed coldly, Im afraid its not an Imperial Order, but the intentions of your Master? The pce guard replied smoothly: This Servant guards the pce, the Emperor would be our Master, this is naturally the intentions of the Emperor. Hmph! Xuan Tianyi did not n to say any more to these servants, flicked his horsewhip and left while kicking up some snow: Forget it, Ille again tomorrow. Staring at Xuan Tianyis horse running off into the distance, the two pce guards guarding the gate looked at each other and saw scorn in each others eyes. One of them said: He is just a prince stripped of his power, how can hee here and act so high and mighty? The other people followed suit and said: Thats right, did he think that we would forget about him carrying out a rebellion? Xuan Tianyis horse ran further and further away and only stopped when it reached the gate of Ping Pce. It was only during this moment did the worries he had on his way back to the capital peaked to its maximum. Instinct told him that changes will be urring in the pce, and this unforeseen event this time would continue to the point of no return. He suddenly had some regrets about returning to the capital. If he knew things would be like this, he would do everything to keep that girl Xiangrong in Ji An Prefecture. Living happily over there was always better than being involved in this disturbance. That girl was Feng Yuhengs younger sister and Feng Yuheng was married to Old Ninth. He felt that this matter would implicate arge number of people sooner orter and even Xiangrong would not be spared. This wont do, I will convince that girl to go back tomorrow! Xuan Tianyi mumbled, and at the same time, he said in self-mockery: I am a prince who has been stripped of the right to the throne, what else can I do in the capital? I dont even have a valid reason to attend morning court sessions. In Yu Pce, Xuan Tianming had not returned. Xiangrong was currently talking about Ji An Prefecture, she told Feng Yuheng: Ever since the Sixth Prince left, the major issues are being handled by Prefect Qian. For the smaller and misceneous matters, Mother and I will make the decision. Ji An Prefecture is developing well right now, looking much better than Yu Prefecture and Hai Prefecture. Prefect Qian always said that after being an official for so many years, he could not match up to Princess Ji An who lived here for a short few months. He said that he had never seen such good management like what was being done in Ji An Prefecture in his whole life. Especially those public horse carriages making it very convenient for people to travel between counties. And because the price is reasonable, the many people who do not have enough money to rent a horse carriage but wish to visit their rtives and friends can asionallye out and travel. Xiangrong was excited when she spoke, from public horse carriages, she talked about the governance in Ji An Prefecture, and even talked about the school opened by the Sixth Prince, as well as the Hundred Herb Hall and the jade mine, all of them were flourishing. In the end, she concluded: I have always lived in the capital and felt that the outside were allnds belonging to barbarians and they would not flourish as well as the capital. But after Ji An Prefecture, I feel thatpared to the capital, Ji An Prefecture is the best ce in Da Shun. Right now everyones hearts are united in the same direction and are motivated towards the same ce, everyone hopes that the prefecture can improve and be better developed. Second Sister, when can you return? Everyone misses you. Listening to Xiangrong talk about Ji An Prefecture, Feng Yuheng also felt excited. It could be said that developing Ji An Prefecture was an experiment carried out in Da Shun based on the structure of society in the future era. Ji An Prefectures sess allowed her to see some hope, when this method of governance spreads further one day, it would be truly bringing benefits to the people. But, would that day reallye? Thinking about the current political situation, she could not help but feel mncholic. At this moment, Madam Zhous voice was heard from outside: Princess, this old servant this something to report. Wang Chuan quickly opened the door and Feng Yuheng quickly brought her in: We already told Madam that you do not need to address yourself as this old servant when in the pce. Neither the Ninth Prince nor I view you as a servant. Madam Zhou stepped forward with a smile and bowed while speaking: That is the kindness shown by the Masters, but this old servant cannot be unable to distinguish the good from the bad. As she spoke, she bowed towards Xiangrong and said: Greetings, Third Miss. Xiangrong quickly stood up and bowed, and spoke as if she was overwhelmed by the unexpected favour: Madam Zhou is a First Rank Noble Lady, Xiangrong is just a normal citizen. Madam Zhous bow is too much for Xiangrong. Madam Zhou looked at Xiangrong andughed softly: Third Miss has really grown up, this old servant remembered that when I first went to the Feng Manor to deliver the dowry and saw Third Miss for the first time, you were a timid young girl hiding behind your family. Xiangrong blushed and also remembered her state at that time, and could not help but show a troubled smile: Thats right, why was I such a coward at that time? With one sentence, everyoneughed. Madam Zhou faced Feng Yuheng again: His Highness sent me to pass a message, he said that he went to Chun Pce directly after leaving the Imperial Pce and said to invite the Princess over there in the afternoon to eat dinner with Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun at night. After saying this, she held out an invite in her hand, saying: This is an invitation sent from the Imperial Pce, for the Imperial Banquet during the New Year. Not only did was Princess invited, Third Miss was also invited. Invited me? Xiangrong got a shock, Why would I be invited? Without the Feng family now, I am just an ordinary citizen, whats the point of inviting me? In addition, I just returned to the capital today! How did the Imperial Pce know of my return? Feng Yuheng took the invitation, not thinking that it was strange, she just said: See, we cant avoid it, something has to happen at every Imperial Banquet, its not clear how much trouble we will be given this time. As for you returning to the capital, those people probably knew this before you even entered the city gates. As she spoke, she looked towards Xiangrong: Its because youre my younger sister, understand? Xiangrong nodded, she was able to use her brain well now. Feng Yuheng only needed to say one sentence for her to understand the situation. Because of Feng Yuhengs unique position, being the younger sister, she would also be kept under watch. Even during the Imperial Banquet this time, some unexpected incident might end up happening to her. However, Xiangrong was not afraid, being able to fight at her Second Sisters side was something she always wanted. She told Feng Yuheng: Since they invited me, then I will go, I will observe with Second Sister and see what kind of incident they will cause. Okay. Feng Yuheng was very satisfied with Xiangrongs attitude: This is befitting of being my younger sister. Let me tell you, no matter what happens, dont be afraid, there will always be a solution no matter what happens, those that wish to cause trouble will not be a match for me. After saying this, she patted Xiangrongs head, showing a warmth as if she was caring for a young child: Come with me to Chun Pce after this, you can take the chance to greet Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun. Once she heard that she needed to go to Chun Pce, Xiangrong, who managed to obtain a strong spirit, withered in an instant. Both her hands started to y with the hem of her clothing subconsciously, causing Madam Zhous eyes to shine with amusement. She only know that the Third Miss of the Feng family was still a child and could not hide the matters of her heart. She just did not know what results woulde of Xiangrongs feelings towards the Seventh Prince. Feng Yuheng brought Xiangrong to Chun Pce, bearing a signal that she was here to visit Imperial Concubine Yun. When Xiangrong returned from Ji An Prefecture, she did bring some embroidery she made herself and wanted to give them to some good friends after returning to the capital. This included people like Xuan Tiange, Feng Tianyu and Ren Xifeng. But on the way back, she heard that Ren Xifeng went to Ji An Prefecture to visit Bai Furong and the two of them had used different routes and missed each other, so she had an extra present. By chance, she would be able to give it to Imperial Concubine Yun today, even though the gift was light, she knew that Imperial Concubine Yun had everything. Anything she gave was unnecessary, so it was just a show of sincerity. The good thing was that this embroidery pattern was special and had not appeared in the capital yet. The two of them arrived at Chun Pce, but heard that Xuan Tianming had just left to the Justice Department to have a discussion with Xu Jingyuan. When he left he asked Feng Yuheng to wait for him at Chun Pce and that he woulde back for dinner. Feng Yuheng did not mind, she was a frequent visitor to Chun Pce, and Imperial Concubine Yun was living here now. A daughter-inwing to visit her mother-inw waspletely justifiable. It was just that Xiangrong was a little uneasy seeing Imperial Concubine Yun. After handing over the greeting gift, she hid behind Feng Yuheng and instantly reverted to her behaviour a few years ago. Feng Yuheng showed a troubled smile and expressed her own opinion to Imperial Concubine Yun: Daughter-inws third sister is nervous seeing Imperial Concubine Mother! But Imperial Concubine Yun spoke in disapproval: Whats there to be nervous about seeing me? I dont eat people and this is not the Imperial Pce. This is only family members meeting each other, there are no rules. Third young girl, sit down as well! Leaving the Imperial Pce, she stopped referring to herself with this one, showing a wild temperament, asking Xiangrong to sit down while looking at the few pieces of embroidery, expressing her wonder with a click of her tongue as she did so: These are really good! Not only is the embroidery skill good, I have never seen these patterns, this...... what are these things? Chapter 1029 - He Cannot Be Alone His Whole Life Because Of You

Chapter 1029 He Cannot Be Alone His Whole Life Because Of You

Imperial Concubine Yuns pondering of these embroidery pieces caused Xiangrongs tense nerves to rx instantly. What are these things? Why did it feel like she was possessed by Xuan Tianyi? When that guy first saw these novel embroidery samples, he also said this. Therefore, Xiangrong took the initiative to exin, she told Imperial Concubine Yun: What is embroidered are European countryside buildings. These buildings are different from ours, they are not built from wood but from stone. And the picture below, a person is sewn on it, her name is Mona Lisa, a foreigner. Foreigner? Imperial Concubine Yun thought for a while: Qian Zhou? Gu Shu? Those foreigners? Xiangrong shook her head: Not so close, they are foreigners very very far away from us, on the other side of the ocean. After saying this, she looked at Feng Yuheng and said: All these patterns were provided by Second Sister, she probably saw them from that Persian Master, right? Thats right! I saw them there. This was the exnation Feng Yuheng gave everyone: On the other side of the ocean, the people there look different from us, their architecture is also different from ours and speak a differentnguage. I have never been there before, this is what my Master told me. Even these pictures were what he had left for me at that time. I said that I wanted to bring Xiangrong over to see Imperial Concubine Mother and thought that Xiangrong would think that she would be unable to take out anything as a gift, so Daughter-inw decided to have her bring these embroidery pieces over to relieve Imperial Concubine Mothers boredom and see something new. Hm. Imperial Concubine Yun nodded, It is rather novel. After saying this, she looked up and stared at Xiangrong for a long time, and suddenly threw out a sentence: Youre a good child, but good children do not only hide behind others. If you like our Hua-er, then pursue him! Sometimes, there is nothing wrong with the girl taking some initiative, dont learn from those wishy-washy embroidered pillows, they wont amount to anything. Look at your second sister, when she got along with our Ming-er, wasnt she rather proactive? (T/N: Embroidered pillows refer to people who only look attractive but are useless in everything else.) Is that so? Fu Yuheng facepalmed, it was that guy who was proactive, alright? At most, she was considered not too reserved, but it did not really seem to match the definition of proactive! However, she was really curious, How did Imperial Concubine Mother know that Xiangrong likes Seventh Brother? Only idiots would be unable to tell. Imperial Concubine Yun started to disy the carefree attitude of Brother Tian, and even crossed her legs in a manly way. She pointed at Xiangrong and told Feng Yuheng: Look at her, look at her, she has been showing a love-struck face ever since she walked in. Her cheeks are red, her face is bright, her eyes are shining, she totally looks like a girl in love who is going to shyly meet the man she fancies. That love cant be directed at me, right? And to you, even less so! Then the only possibility left is that she has set her sights on Hua-er. Oh. Feng Yuheng nodded, Imperial Concubine Mothers observations are really detailed. Xiangrong listened to these two people discuss this kind of embarrassing topic as if she did not exist and really wanted to find a hole to hide into! At the same time, she rewrote her understanding of the existence known as Imperial Concubine Yun. Was she really an Imperial Concubine from the Imperial Pce? Why did she feel like she was with Xuan Tiange and the others instead? Could it be that the people who were rted to her Second Sister have that kind of personality? Sigh! As she was thinking, she heard Imperial Concubine Yun sigh and speak softly: Many things have urred in the capital recently, Hua-er hasnt been able to eat well. Third young girl, since youre here, dont make a wasted trip, giving me a gift is not important. Mostly importantly, you need to attend to the person you like. Can you make desserts? Xiangrong nodded in a daze and heard Imperial Concubine Yun talk again: Then why are you still sitting here? I might be his mother, but for these matters, I would not be able to interfere even if I am his mother, he needs to be willing to do it. Therefore, its useless even if you spend time with me here, if you have the skill, go to the kitchen and study. Make some delicious desserts to give them to Hua-er. Settle his stomach, then you can capture his heart! Understand? The corners of Xiangrongs mouth twitched when she heard this, why does it feel like this mother was selling off her child? Imperial Concubine Yun sold the Seventh Prince just like that? Xiangrong sighed, filled with emotion, the dessert strategy was really a little too crude, but at least...... at least his mother did not reject her! She felt a little agitated, stood up quickly and bowed, saying: Many thanks to Your Highness Imperial Concubine Yun. Then she turned around and headed outside. Feng Yuheng was awestruck, wondering if Imperial Concubine Yuns personality made it easy to influence others. Under Imperial Concubine Yuns strong instigation, Xiangrong reverted to her behaviour when she was with Xuan Tianyi. At this moment, Imperial Concubine Yun added on: Dont make them too sweet! Hua-er does not like to eat sweet things, I also do not like eating sweet things! Feng Yuheng facepalmed once again, Imperial Concubine Mother, are you the one who wants to eat, or is it Seventh Brother who wants to eat? We all have to eat! Imperial Concubine Yun patted the back of her hand: Theres still quite some time before dinner, you also need to eat some to stave off the hunger a little. I see that your third younger sister is rather good, she looks rather timid on the surface, but in reality, she has quite arge potential to develop. With Hua-ers personality, he needs someone like that at his side to influence him more and make him more human-like. But once Xiangrong sees Seventh Brother, she would wither. Fu Yuheng spoke frankly, But when shes with Fourth Prince, her personality would be livelier. In the end, she still felt that Xiangrong was more suited for Xuan Tianyi, which person could make her sister happy, as an older sister, she could see this clearly. But Imperial Concubine Yun did not think so, she said: The reason why she withers upon seeing Hua-er is because she does not see Hua-er often. After not seeing each other all the time, she would be nervous when suddenly meeting up! If they meet each other every day, she will get used to it. Saying this, she nced at Feng Yuheng, giggling, However, you and Ming-er did not meet each other often in the beginning, yet I have never seen any kind of bashful expression from you at all! Feng Yuheng wanted to roll her eyes, and called out in exasperation, Imperial Concubine Mother. Alright, alright, I understand, youre more outgoing than that Third young girl, and my son is the thick-skinned type, both of you are a perfect match! For someone like Hua-er, if I dont help him handle it, Im really worried that he would be single his whole life. He would have such a hard life then. Feng Yuheng thought, outgoing? Just be direct and say she was thick-skinned! But she did not want to dispute with Imperial Concubine Yun. She already knew what kind of person Imperial Concubine Yun was; it was exactly the same as the Emperor. She acted like an Imperial Concubine in the Imperial Pce, but once she left the pce, she would show her true colours and say the most outrageous things and do the most outrageous things, so Feng Yuheng was no longer surprised by this. Thinking about it again, based on having a mother-inw like Imperial Concubine Yun, then Xiangrong marrying the Seventh Prince was really a good thing, at least the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw would be harmonious. Reality proved that Imperial Concubine Yun had a really active imagination. Just as Feng Yuheng was in a daze, she suddenly said: Oh my! If she and Hua-er really get together, then in the future, should she call you Older Sister, or should you address her as Older Sister-inw? Imperial Concubine Mother, can we change the topic? Feng Yuheng panicked a little after hearing this, wasnt she thinking too far ahead? However, she also tried to imagine it and had a thought. Even if Xiangrong did not end up with Xuan Tianhua and got together with Old Fourth, this problem would still exist...... Imperial Concubine Yun also felt that she seemed to be thinking a little too far, so she waved her hand, Forget it, forget it, lets watch what they do! I just hope to have more people around me. With it being livelier, I dont need to think of unnecessary things all day. Hua-ers birth mother died early. At that time, I was really annoyed at Xuan Zhans women and children, but that child Hua-er had an innate aura that made others unable to be irritated with him and reject him. Ever since I firstid my eyes on him, it was destined that I would raise him like my own son. However, I ended up raising a deity, if he ends up not marrying his whole life, I will feel uneasy. Actually being single is quite good. Feng Yuheng advised Imperial Concubine Yun. Not everyone needs a partner. Imperial Concubine Yun shook her head, That is different. Saying this, she looked at Feng Yuheng and showed a serious expression, If Hua-er is not attracted to anyone, and wholeheartedly wishes to keep that deity aura until he dies, then I wont care about him. But he is clearly capable of liking someone, I cant just watch him be alone his whole life because of that person. With me saying it like this, do you understand? Feng Yuheng shuddered inwardly and nodded quickly, Ah-Heng understands everything, but Ah-Hengs heart can only hold one person, thats all there is. This was the first time Imperial Concubine Yun mentioned this seriously. She could see Xuan Tianhuas feelings towards her and Imperial Concubine Yun was not an idiot, she could naturally see it. It was just that Imperial Concubine Yun never spoke about it seriously and mostly joked about it, but that did not mean that her heart did not care. Feng Yuheng felt lucky that her position was firm. With this kind of shrewd mother-inw, if she even wavered a little, she would havemitted what the other party considered a taboo? Of course, once she wavered, Xuan Tianming would not have allowed it. Lets not talk about this. Imperial Concubine Yun changed the topic, yet her expression did not rx. Instead she brought up the topic of Gu to Feng Yuheng. She said: Recently, I remembered. A person from the Gu n came to my vige in the past. I was still young at that time, around 7 or 8 years old. I remembered it was a woman but dont remember her appearance that clearly. I can only remember that she wore a lot of silver essories on her and wore bells on her legs. The bells rang as she walked, they sounded really nice. Im not sure how she arrived at the vige, but the vige agreed to let her live here and she slowly fell in love with a young man in the vige. The two of them got along for a period of time, then I heard that the woman wanted the young man to leave with her to go back to Miao vige. The young man did not agree, the two had a fight and the young man proposed breaking up. The youngdy did not say anything much but killed herself that night. The next day, that young man also died in a crazy way. His stomach was bloated and it exploded suddenly. From inside, a lot of bugs crawled out. Imperial Concubine Yun tried to recall as much as she could as she spoke, Those bugs were alive when they crawled out, but they died quickly. They also found these bugs on the womans body, but they did not crawl out from her stomach, but her mouth. I was very afraid that that time, and also disgusted. The people of the vige said that those two might have went deep into the mountains and got bitten by a poisonous insect to end up like that. But there were people who said that it was impossible for it to be a bite from a poisonous insect, because anyone whoes to our vige do not have to fear any mountain insects. Once we are born, a herb would be burned around us the whole day, and once were adults, we will carry that smell on our bodies and no insects would bite us. As for the reason for both their deaths, the old vige chief provided an answer in the end, he said, it was a heart Gu. Chapter 1030 - Xuan Tianhua’s Request

Chapter 1030 Xuan Tianhuas Request

With Imperial Concubine Yun mentioning the Heart Gu, it was a result Feng Yuheng had also thought about before. This was the reason she did not dare to do anything to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu or the Eighth Prince after such a long time. If the Emperor was only poisoned, or it was a normal Gu, or it was like that insect Gu Lu Ping was inflicted by, as long as he could be saved if the person who raised the Gu died, she would kill the other party without any hesitation, and would not care even if she killed the wrong person. But what she was afraid of was this kind of Heart Gu. Imperial Concubine Yun was still talking, she said: The old Vige Chief cleared up everyones confusion and let us know that there are two ways to nt a Heart Gu. One type is one-sided, imnting a Gu curse. For example, the girl has one-sided feelings for a man, and nted a Gu in the man. Once the man does not end up with her or changes his mind halfway, this means the Gu has been dispelled, she will end up getting the bacsh and the one who imnted the curse will die. Another type is that both sides have agreed, dead set on this love. However, if one side dies, then both of them will die. When the old Vige Chief saw these two bodies, he dered that the second method had obviously been used, with both their consent, a double death Heart Gu was imnted. After saying this, she looked at Feng Yuheng and presented her theory, I do not believe that Xuan Zhan will allow anyone to imnt that kind of double death Heart Gu, if the other person really wants to imnt this type of Gu, then they might think of many different ways, such as...... Such as, first using some method to make Father Emperor see hallucinations, making Father Emperor think that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is Imperial Concubine Mother, with that, this kind of Heart Gu can be imnted easily. This was Feng Yuhengs analysis, and her words were reasonable, It is not that difficult to produce that kind of hallucination, I dont know if there are such things in Gu techniques, but at least I can use medical methods to make people see simr hallucinations, the process is notplicated. Imperial Concubine Yun nodded, I thought so as well, so....... So Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the Eighth Prince cannot die, because we cannot confirm who imnted this Gu, and who raised it. As she spoke, the only emotion left was frustration. In the end, there was no change, all of this was just their one-sided guesswork. This guess might be infinitely close to the truth, but with each day that the truth was not in their hands, it would be one day where they could not rx. As of now, she had to make sure Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and Old Eighth did not die, causing her teeth to itch due to the hatred. In fact, her younger brother was still in the Imperial Pce! Feng Yuheng apanied Imperial Concubine Yun to chat, talking about Xiangrong to talking about the Heart Gu, then mentioning how she hoped that Feng Yuheng could find a way to steal the white tiger in Winter Moon Pce out. She was really too bored in Chun Pce and wanted something to relieve her boredom. Feng Yuheng consented to it. As for Xiangrong, a few intricately made desserts were produced. Her skills were learned from An Shi. At that time, An Shis skills in making desserts were the best. Yao Shi loved eating the desserts An Shi made the most when she was in the capital, andter on, a malicious person tampered with the desserts, harming Yao Shi. Today Xiangrong disyed the unique techniques of making these desserts at Chun Pce. By just opening the pot, that fragrant and sweet smell caused all the servants in Chun Pce to salivate when they smelled it, to the point that one old granny said: This is more fragrant than what is made by the most famous dessert shop in the capital, I just dont know how itpares to the imperial kitchen in the Imperial Pce. Xiangrong was a little embarrassed hearing this and replied: What is Granny saying, these are just small skills which cannot be used in a formal setting, just something I tinker on my own to eat on a usual basis, how can it match up to the imperial kitchen in the Imperial Pce. That might not be so! At the side, a kitchen maid spoke, This Servant remembers that the Imperial Pce has sent desserts to our manor before, we have not eaten them, but we have seen them. They are made a little more exquisitely, but the fragrance is not as good as the ones made by Third Miss. Third Miss, with such delicious desserts, our Prince would definitely like it. Xiangrong blushed furiously from thements, quickly picked up the desserts, packed them into a container and left quickly, leaving only kindughter in the kitchen. Everyone knew, this was a good match Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun gave to the Seventh Prince. She was a sheltered girl in the Feng Manor in the past, and with Feng Manor fallen to its current state, her status was a little poor. But the amazing thing about the Third Miss was that she had another identity: the younger sister of Princess Yu. The value of that identity was too huge, with Princess Yu sheltering her at the top, who would dare to not treat this Feng family Third Miss as an important guest? Didnt they hear that the Fourth Prince also held this person in high regard! They just did not know if the Feng family Third Miss had the fortune to be together with the Seventh Prince. Immediately after Xiangrong walked out from the kitchen, she was dumbfounded. She did not know where Xuan Tianhua was! Imperial Concubine Yun only suggested having her make desserts to give to Xuan Tianhua, but Chun Pce was so big. She might havee here before, but she only came into contact with the tip of the iceberg, where was she supposed to go now to find a person? The good thing was that there were many people in the pce, and they were all friendly. She went around asking for information and eventually a pageboy told her: His Highness the Seventh Prince is at the pavilion in the back garden. Third Miss can just follow this small path and will be able to see a man-madeke after going around a small bamboo forest. On the edge of thatke, there is a bridge which leads to the center of theke, youll be able to see His Highness the Seventh Prince in the pavilion connected to it. Xiangrong gave her thanks and hurried headed towards that direction while carrying the container. After walking for about 15 minutes, she finally saw that man-madeke. A long stone bridge led to the center of theke and a pavilion was connected to it. There was indeed a man sitting there with his side profile facing her. Wearing white and matching with the light snow which just started to fall, it was like seeing a deity in a painting. Xiangrong was a little hesitant and suddenly felt that she should not destroy this kind of beautiful scene at this time. Xuan Tianhua, together with that pavilion in the center of theke, with the addition of this lightly falling snow, it was so beautiful that it was like a picture. The deity in the picture quietly came down to the human realm and was sitting alone, how can normal humans approach and disturb him? She should not be harboring such delusions...... her hand holding the container clenched tightly, the handle of the square container causing her some pain, yet she was unable to loosen her grip. She was thinking, there were so many people who liked the Seventh Prince in this world, was everyone just like her? Feeling deeply concerned when they could not meet, yet hesitant and not daring toe forward when they meet? A girls secret crush, would stepping forward be Hell, or the blooming of flowers? In the end, she did not have to courage to move forward one step! Xiangrong sighed bitterly and turned around quietly, nning to leave, but the instant she turned around, she saw the person in the pavilion move slightly, his sights moving in her direction, meeting her panicked gaze and that thumping heart. Xiangrong stopped, not knowing if she should advance or retreat, but she saw the person in the pavilion beckon lightly to her. Little by little, just like summoning a spirit, to the point that she did not even notice, her feet were already moving forward. When she finally came to her senses, she already walked across that stone bridge and came to the middle of the pavilion, standing opposite Xuan Tianhua. Xiangrong gave a start and quickly bowed in greeting, but she heard Xuan Tianhua say: Im not a man-eating demon, why do you look so afraid of me? As he spoke, he stood up and took the container from Xiangrongs hands, opening it. Those slightly cooled down desserts were still giving off a fragrant smell, and even Xuan Tianhua could not help but praise: These are made very well. She was dazed, then asked on reflex: How did Your Highness the Seventh Prince know I made them? Xuan Tianhuaughed in spite of himself, If you did not make them, then why did you carry the container and deliver them? Wouldnt you have asked a servant? He sized up Xiangrong in a rather absent-minded manner, and only spoke after a while: Even you have grown this much, I remember when I just saw you, you were only this tall. He held out a hand and indicated a height, it was Xiangrong who was only 10 years old, but it might also be Feng Yuheng who was already 12 years old. These two sisters inteced with each other, and even the picturesque deity-like Xuan Tianhua was dazed for a moment. Once Xiangrong was in front of Xuan Tianhua, she felt insignificant, so insignificant that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She felt that she was not worthy of standing in front of this person, doing so would only damage this picturesque scene. But Xuan Tianhua told her: Sit, why are you standing, I have to lift my head when talking to you. After saying this, he even took off the cape on his back and covered the chair opposite, exining: Some light snow has covered it, sitting like this will prevent you from getting cold. Xiangrong wanted to give her thanks but felt that saying thank you would spoil the scenery, so she sat down in a stupefied manner. Xuan Tianhuas cape still contained some body warmth and instantaneously caused her to blush again. But Xuan Tianhua was not bothered by this. He reached out and picked up a treat, passing it to Xiangrong. After she received it, he picked up one treat as well and took a bite, then started talking about the situation in the capital in a self-absorbed manner. This was the first time Xiangrong heard such aplete version of the situation in the capital. Feng Yuheng exined it to her before, but it was not detailed, glossing over most of it. With regards to the change in the Emperor in the Imperial Pce and his favour of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the Eighth Prince, this was the first time she heard it in such a direct manner. But the more direct it was, the more rming it was, Xiangrong could not think of why the Emperor would suddenly be like this? Why would Concubine Yuan Shu suddenly be favoured? Favoured to the point that the Seventh Prince and the Ninth Prince had to bring Imperial Concubine Yun out of the pce to feel reassured? All her confusion was written on her face, but Xuan Tianhua was unable to give her any answers, even telling her: We do not know the reason either, even if there are too many guesses, there are only guesses. After investigating for so long, there are still no results. He looked at Xiangrong and said in a heartfelt manner: You should not have returned, the capital is dangerous. Xiangrong shook her head quietly. Her initial nervousness had been cast away, sinking into the situation of the capitals environment. She told Xuan Tianhua: Second Sister also said that I should note back, but I feel that I made the correct choice ining back. These are problems which all of you can face, I should not be escaping. I am a child of the Feng family, the younger sister of Princess Ji An, always shrinking back and always living under the protection of my older sister is not what I truly want. Even though I will not be of much help aftering back, at least there will be someone by Second Sisters side and she will not be alone. Xuan Tianhua smiled, saying: There is your brother-inw now. That is different. Xiangrong told him: Older brother-inw and a younger sister is different. Exactly what is different, I cannot point it out, it is just a feeling. After all, a younger sister represents being a blood rtive. Xuan Tianhua watched this child express her thoughts with a serious expression, and the asional tightening of her brows resembled Feng Yuheng when she was thinking, causing him to feel waves of emotion. He asked Xiangrong: You are living at Yu Pce now? Xiangrong nodded, I wanted to stay at the embroidery shop, but Second Sister said that there was no space there and insisted that I stay with her. Xuan Tianhua thought for a while and said something which caused Xiangrong to jump in surprise: Why dont you...... stay in Chun Pce! Chapter 1031 - I Am Begging You

Chapter 1031 I Am Begging You

Xiangrong did not expect that hear this invitation at all. For a while, she was a little dazed, looking straight at Xuan Tianhua, asking: Why do you want me to stay here? Xuan Tianhua answered: Because my Imperial Concubine Mother lives here and usually has no one to keep herpany. Just consider it as being kind and do me a favour by keeping herpany, alright? I am begging you. Xiangrong waved her hands continuously, Your Highness the Seventh Prince, you must not use the word beg. For Xiangrong to do something for Your Highness and having the chance to stay at Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yuns side, this is my fortune. Xuan Tianhua smiled, stood up, raised a hand and lightly patted Xiangrongs shoulder, saying: In the manor, everyone calls her Madam, you dont need to address her as Highness all the time. Anyway, for you to agree, I......thank you. After saying this, he reached out and picked up the container Xiangrong brought over, keeping the unfinished treats into the container, I will take these back to eat, its cold outside, you should return soon! After Ming-er returnster, we still have to eat dinner together. After he finished saying this, he left alone. His back looked deste and lonely. Watching that back, Xiangrong suddenly cried. Those tears starting falling drop by drop, then she could not hold it back no matter how much she tried, and the dots became patches, to the point that the figure started to blur. She was frustrated and kept using her hands to wipe them away. The light make-up on her face was smudged, yet she could only see that white figure slowly be one with the flying snow, until she could no longer see him. Xiangrong covered her face with her hands and started sobbing, but she did not know, the white clothed figure within the flying snow had already stopped walking, looking back. This was the child born in the Feng family who resembled Feng Yuheng the most! Xuan Tianhua thought this and immediately smiled wryly. Did he lose his mind? He had always possessed a calm heart, but he did not expect that when he saved her that year when she fell into the water, his reclusive heart was messed up. What, should he do? Xuan Tianming made it back before dinner. The chefs at the Chun Pce produced a table of good food, and everyone ate in a lively manner. During dinner, Xuan Tianhua proposed to have Xiangrong stay to keep Imperial Concubine Yunpany. Imperial Concubine Yun was very happy, Xuan Tianming also raised an eyebrow, as if he felt his Seventh Brother had finally grown wise. Only Feng Yuheng told Xuan Tianhua before she left: If Seventh Brother does not have sincere feelings for her, then please let Xiangrong off! I do not wish for that child to sink even deeper, she should have a better ce to belong to. Xuan Tianhua also did not know why he did this, when Feng Yuheng said these words, he had an instantaneous urge to ask Xiangrong to go back with her second sister. He also felt that he did not have sincere feelings towards her, yet he also could note up with a clear reason why he wanted Xiangrong to stay. Only until Xiangrong softly called out to him: Your Highness, lets go back to the manor, His Highness the Ninth Princes imperial carriage has already gone far away. It was only then did hee back to his senses, and as he looked at Xiangrong again, he could not tell her to go back to Yu Pce. The two of them walked back from the pce entrance. Xiangrongs residence was arranged to be at the east side room at Imperial Concubine Yuns courtyard. She knew it was originally Xuan Tianhuas courtyard, and that he only moved because Imperial Concubine Yun came here to live. Now she was now living in that courtyard, so her mind could not settle down at all. And to Xuan Tianhua, there was an additional young girl in the manor, she was quiet, did not affect his life in any way and was even able to make Imperial Concubine Yun happy. This was a good thing. However, he still lost sleep that night. He stood in the yard alone and did not even practice swordy. He just stood there, facing the direction of Imperial Concubine Yuns courtyard. Even if the lightly falling snow had covered his shoulders, from sunset to sunrise, he was thinking of the same question: He used the method of begging to have Feng Xiangrong stay here, but why did he do so? The next day, everyone went to attend morning court, only the Fourth Prince in the Ping Pce did not have the right to attend morning court. The pageboy next to him advised: If Your Highness is truly curious about the happenings in the Imperial Pce, you can follow someone attending morning court to take a look. Xuan Tianyi scoffed coldly, Im not going to look! What is there to see, its not as if I do not know, what is the point of validating it once more? Just based on the messed up Imperial Pce lock-down, anyone would know that this is true. That pageboy heard what was said and no longer advised him to enter the pce, but told him another piece of news: I heard that the Feng familys Third Miss went to Chun Pce together with Princess Yu, but when going back, only His Highness the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu came back, Feng familys Third Young Miss was left at Chun Pce. Hah? Xuan Tianyi thought he had misheard, She was left where? Chun Pce. Chun Pce? Did you hear things wrongly? Is it Chun Pce or Yu Pce? The pageboy replied, rephrasing this time: The information is not wrong, she stayed at His Highness the Seventh Princes pce, and it looks like she will be staying there for a long time. Becausest night, Yu Pce sent servants to deliver arge amount of clothes to Chun Pce, saying that its for the Feng familys Third Miss to use. Damn it! Xuan Tianyi stood up suddenly, circling around in anger, What is Old Seventh doing? This whole time, he has not looked at a woman directly, right? What do all of you call him? Deity! But why is a deity keeping a young girl in his pce for? Has he set his eyes on our girl? That pageboy broke out in cold sweat when he heard this, since when did she be your girl? Had His Highness already forgotten? That Feng familys Third Miss had always seen you as an annoyance! She had never shown him a pleasant attitude in the journey from Ji An Prefecture to the capital, not to mention the rebukes from time to time in Ji An Prefecture, avoiding him whenever she could. She would rather talk to His Highness the Sixth Prince than talk to you at all? He had those thoughts but did not dare to say this out loud. He should find a way to cate his Master: Dont be anxious Your Highness, maybe it is not convenient to stay at Yu Pce. After all, His Highness the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu are already married, what does it mean when the wifes younger sister move in? In addition, with just that face of His Highness the Ninth Prince, wouldnt he have frightened the Feng familys Third Miss? In the end, they are rtives, just based on the fact that His Highnesses the Ninth Prince and the Seventh Prince are close, this servant thinks that the Feng familys Third Miss is just staying there, with no other intentions. Bullshit! Xuan Tianyi sometimes definitely had the exact same style as the Emperor when he spoke, he pointed to that pageboy, speaking: Can you use your brain more when you analyse an issue? If she feels that its inconvenient to stay at Yu Pce, she can stay at the Princess Pce! If not, theres still the Yao Manor, you know? No matter how you look at it, Old Seventh wouldnt be involved. There is something strange about this! I have to think about this properly, I cant let Old Seventh take advantage of this just because I have returned to the capital. After saying this, he asked the pageboy: Tell me, do you think Old Seventh has set his sights on that girl? The pageboy waved his hands quickly: No, no, she is not some immortal deity, how can everyone set their sights on her? Say that again to me! No, no! He does, he does! Youre saying Old Seventh has set his eyes on her? No...... The pageboy was close to losing his mind. He felt that the outstanding Fourth Prince should be quite understanding in other matters, but in these few years after he met that Feng familys Third Miss, he seemed to have changed? Should he say that others have set their eyes on her or not? This was so confusing! What was he supposed to do? This pageboy was so panicked that he was covered in sweat, yet Xuan Tianyi started to talk to himself: That girl is muddled, but that is fine, one of these days, I will let that girl know who treats her the best in this world! Because of Xiangrong staying at Chun Pce, Xuan Tianyi stewed in his anger for the whole day. And on this same day, in the imperial harem, because of the impending New Year Imperial Banquet, the concubines gathered at Chun Shan Pce, proposing a shrewd idea to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu: Your Highness, since its the New Year Imperial Banquet, then everyone shoulde out and participate. In this imperial harem, other than those who have been banished into the cold pce, no one can be excluded! Thats right, our Highness Yuan Shu and Jing Ci Pces Empress are on sitting on each side of the Emperor, how can someone pull an exception? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu drank her tea, and asked: All of you are talking about...... Naturally, were referring to Imperial Concubine Yun in the Winter Moon Pce! The woman chattered one after another, That Imperial Concubine Yun has not shown her face in more than 20 years, depending on the favour and concessions from the Emperor, but right now, she no longer has that favour. The Emperors heart have already shifted to Your Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and even the Ninth Prince has lost favour, how high and mighty can she act now? She cant! Right now, everyone in the court knows that Your Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is the person closest to the Emperors heart, the Eighth Prince is the Emperors favourite child, what Imperial Concubine Yun, what Ninth Prince, they have already been pushed to the back of the Emperors mind. There was nothing she could show off based on her current position, as long as Your Highness says one word, she would need to obedientlye out of Winter Moon Pce during the New Year Imperial Banquet and obediently attend the banquet with us. She will no longer be given any special treatment. Your Highness can also mention to the Emperor, on what grounds can she live in such a good Winter Moon Pce on her own? She should be moved to other pce courtyards instead! With all of them talking at once, they said bad things about Imperial Concubine Yun, clearly trying to make Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu take action to force Imperial Concubine Yun out of Winter Moon Pce. These women have already umted a lot of anger for Imperial Concubine Yun for more than 20 years. All of them hated that they could not personally tear Imperial Concubine Yun to pieces. She even knew that these people must be thinking, if Imperial Concubine Yun was not here, it would be impossible for the Emperor to only have these nine sons, they might even have their concubine positions raised because they produced a child for the Emperor, have a son by their side at this age, and always have someone to depend on. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu could understand their pain, didnt she experience the same things as well? But to chase Imperial Concubine Yun out from Winter Moon Pce? She did not dare! Imperial Concubine Yun had to be taken care of, but it was not now. The time was not ripe, the Emperor would still get headaches when Winter Moon Pce was mentioned. That pain caused her to be afraid of trying to mention Imperial Concubine Yun. She did not know how the Emperor would react after the words Imperial Concubine Yun were mentioned. After all, this was a person who was imprinted in his heart for more than 20 years, the person he truly loved. Once she acted with undue haste, once the Emperor broke down due to this, everything would have gone to waste. With the reason of being magnanimous, she rejected asking Imperial Concubine Yun toe out to attend the Imperial Banquet and used the Emperors name to exin: The Emperors heart is not that good now, if he sees Imperial Concubine Yun and remembers the past...... the losses would be too huge. Her actual intention was to say that the Emperor should not be angered, however what these concubines thought after they heard this was that the Emperor might rekindle his old feelings when he saw Imperial Concubine Yun. Once they thought that this possibility did exist, all of them quietened down and no longer mentioned this. Although Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu monopolised the Emperor and they did not have a chance, there was at least some hope, at least they could curry favour with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, and she also said that she would give them a chance in the spring weing next year. But once Imperial Concubine Yun regained her power, everything would be the same as it was before, that was Hell, they did not want to return to that again...... After sending that group of women away, fire was burning in Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus heart. She brought her pce maid Yue Xiu with her for a stroll and walked until they reached the pce gates of Winter Moon Pce. Looking at that pce, she mumbled to herself: Imperial Concubine Yun! Just you wait! This one will trap you in this Winter Moon Pce forever, until your death! Chapter 1032 - New Year’s Eve

Chapter 1032 New Years Eve

A few days passed quickly and in a blink of an eye, it was New Years Eve of the 25th year of the Tianwu era. Because Imperial Concubine Yun was living at Chun Pce, Xuan Tianmings side took his whole family to Chun Pce to celebrate the New Year. In reality, whole family referred to just him and Feng Yuheng. At most, they would be bringing their own attendant Baize and maids Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. Originally, Feng Yuheng would bring Xiangrong along, but since Xiangrong was already living at Chun Pce, there was no one else she could bring. And during thest morning court session of the old year, Xuan Tianming suggested having Zirui leave the pce to spend the New Year, but the Emperor rejected it. Using the reason of We really like that child, he forcefully kept Feng Zirui in the Imperial Pce. Feng Yuheng did not say much about this, after all she was unable to control many things. At least right now in Da Shuns court, the Emperors words were still final. If the Emperor wanted to keep one person in the Imperial Pce, other than stealing, how else could she bring a person out? The good thing was that Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua had arranged people in the Imperial Pce to watch him, so she did not need to be overly worried. The group sat in the imperial carriage, driving through the snow which umtedst night to head to Chun Pce. At this moment, at the gates of the Chun Pce, the Fourth Prince Xuan Tianyi left the pce personally, rushing over there to bring Xiangrong to his pce to celebrate the New Year. Xiangrong stood in front of the gates of Chun Pce. A maid was holding an umbre over her head. She was wearing a pure white cape with a fluffy cor and hood, making her small face look even more clean and fresh, with a vague resemnce to Xuan Tianhua when he was wearing white. Xuan Tianyi did not like seeing this and said while frowning: This colour does not suit you, why is a young girl like you wearing white for? Are you showing filial piety? Xiangrong ignored his words and only said tly: Go back, I will not spend my New Year at Ping Pce. The rtionship between us is just master and student, I have never heard of a master going to the students ce to celebrate the New Year. In addition, you are a prince, this is against the rules. Old Seventh is still a prince! Xuan Tianyi angrily pointed towards this Chun Pce and shouted: Old Seventh is also a prince, how about that? You celebrating New Year at his house would be following the rules? Xiangrong exined as well: That is because the rtionship between the Seventh Prince and the Ninth Prince is closer. And I am the sister of the Ninth Princess. I am staying here to wait for my older sister toe over and celebrate New Year together. If you do not believe me, then wait for a while more at this pce gate. I believe that the Ninth Prince and my Second Sister are almost here. You said that the both of them are alsoing here for New Year? Xuan Tianyi did not really understand, Its their first year as newlyweds, why are theying here to join the festivities instead of properly enjoying their time with each other at home? Of course, Xiangrong could not tell him that it was because Imperial Concubine Yun was also here. After all, Imperial Concubine Yun leaving the Imperial Pce was a secret, other than Chun Pce and the two at Yu Pce, no one else knew, and no one was allowed to reveal it to outsiders. She only told Xuan Tianyi: They are children brought up by Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun, its natural for them to celebrate New Year together. Hmph! Xuan Tianyi scoffed, Youre just saying that they are brothers, right? Yes, I do not have any blood rted brothers, so I deserve to celebrate New Year alone in the manor. I spent those days with you in Ji An Prefecture, yet you would not celebrate New Year with me, how heartless. Xiangrong said: I wanted to celebrate New Year with Second Sister, even if I did not stay at Chun Pce, I will definitely not go to Ping Pce. Fourth Prince, I told you in Ji An Prefecture very early on, master and disciple is master and disciple, I understand my own feelings. You are very good, but since I have already have such feelings stored, I should not give you any more hope, this is not something my conscience can bear. You want to be together with him that much? This was the first time Xuan Tianyi pointed out Xiangrongs inner feelings so clearly, he asked Xiangrong: Do you know how many people like him in secret? But who does he like? Does he look like he would ever look for a woman in his lifetime? Xiangrongs smile was a little sad, she said: I have never hidden anything from you. I have someone in my heart, and I cannot remove it no matter how hard I tried. This is my fate, I can only submit to it. But he does not like you at all! That is his issue. Xiangrong looked up at Xian Tianyi, and said very determinedly, Whether he likes me or not, that is his issue, I can only manage myself. Fourth Prince, go back! After saying this, she did not stay, and left together with the maid. Xuan Tianyi did not stop her, and only touched his face subconsciously, mumbling to himself: Does she feel that Im too old? Compared to a young girl, I really am old! Xuan Tianyi was left outside just like that, as he watched Xiangrong walk around the front yard to enter the back yard and no longer saw her, he suddenly thought of an idea and quickly spoke to the pageboy next to him: We should stay at Chun Pce and celebrate the New Year! I am also Old Sevenths brother, why cant I spend New Year with him? Its decided! He wanted to enter the pce as he said this, but even if one of his feet had already crossed the gate, he was stopped by the housekeeper of the Chun Pce. The housekeeper told him: Your Highness the Fourth Prince, my apologies, other than Prince Yu and Princess Yu, the Chun Pce is not epting other visitors! We hope that Your Highness understands. Huh? Xuan Tianyi did not expect to be given the cold shoulder so quickly and was filled with anger. He could not help but point at the direction which Xiangrong just left in: How about that girl? She is not someone from the Chun Pce, why did you ept her? The housekeeper looked back, smiled and said: Is Your Highness the Fourth Prince talking about Feng Third Miss? You misunderstand, Feng Third Miss is not considered a guest, she has been staying in the pce the whole time. With one sentence, they categorised Xiangrong as someone who was already part of Chun Pce, causing waves of anger in Xuan Tianyi when he heard it. But even if he was unhappy, what could he do? Just like what Xiangrong said, this was her own choice. This choice did not even care about the attitude of the other party; it was fine whether he liked her or not, she was willing. Money really could not buy ones willingness! He retracted his foot, stared deeply into Chun Pce, then turned around and left, and did not stay any longer. It was just that his footsteps when he left were a little heavy, harboring a lot of frustration. But no matter how frustrated he was, he could not beat Xiangrongs courage umted over a few years after having a silent crush, as well as that stubborn spirit which would not back down. That night of New Years Eve, the Chun Pce was very lively. Because Imperial Concubine Yun was around, home felt more like home, and the brothers felt more like brothers. In addition, there was the new daughter-inw Feng Yuheng, and also Feng Xiangrong, the future daughter-inw which Imperial Concubine Yun prepared in her heart, the reunion dinner was eaten happily and harmoniously. Not only did they wrap dumplings, they also lit firecrackers. Xuan Tianhua even yed the zither for everyone, it was just that after the zither music ended, Imperial Concubine Yun, holding a dumpling in one hand and holding the red wine Feng Yuheng took out in the other hand, suddenly asked loudly, Hua-er, tell your mother, do you like the Third young girl? This question caused everyone to feel awkward, the red wine might be delicious and had even been diluted, but the aftereffect was still rather strong. Not to mention Feng Yuheng also took out an aged Lafite from her space. Imperial Concubine drank from afternoon until night without stopping. At this moment, she was already slightly drunk. Feng Yuheng was worried that Xuan Tianhuas answer would hurt Xiangrongs heart, so she quickly added on: Xiangrong is so obedient and sensible, we all like her. The meaning in her words was, like was like, moving on to the next level was another issue, hinting to Xuan Tianhua not to be too hurtful during the New Year. Xuan Tianhua did not let everyone feel too awkward, he only nced at Xiangrong for a while and suddenly showed a smile, saying: Sister-inw is correct. Xiangrong only wrung the hem of her skirt with both hands, hearing this kind of answer, her heart breathed a sigh of relief, but she also felt a little disappointed at the same time. She was afraid of Xuan Tianhuas direct rejection, yet she treasured Imperial Concubine Yuns sudden question, because other than Imperial Concubine Yun, there should be no one else who would be willing to ask the same question, right? She was likely to silently keep the matters of her heart within her for the rest of her life, never daring to say it to him directly, and never getting an answer from him. She might slowly go through this life in this kind of hesitation. Luckily there was no Feng family now, so she no longer had the pressure or coercion to get married. Xuan Tianhuas answer was considered very vague, but he managed to gloss over it. Xuan Tianming also advised Imperial Concubine Yun to drink, and this episode was considered to have passed. It was just that Imperial Concubine Yun looked at Xiangrong with emotion and said: I really helped you, but you have to take the initiative too! Look at your Second Sister and Ming-er sitting so closely, why are you so far from Hua-er? Youre afraid that hell eat you? Xiangrong blushed and quickly replied: His Highness the Seventh Prince is ying the zither. And at this moment, the sound of Xuan Tianhuas zither stopped, he also returned to the seats and sat down, and there was empty space at the side. He took the initiative to call for Xiangrong: Come over and sit! Xiangrongs heart felt a wave of excitement, and she walked over with a blush. With the help of the courage brought on by the wine, she sat without reservation, and even shifted her chair a little towards Xuan Tianhuas side, acting like she had the right to be there, causing Imperial Concubine Yun to giggle. The night of New Years Eve, everyone tacitly chose not to mention the Emperor to avoid triggering Imperial Concubine Yuns sadness during this New Year. But after drinking, Imperial Concubine Yun brought up the topic herself, she said: Take a guess, what is that old man doing right now? Within the Imperial Pce, a table of New Years Eve feast was also set up at the outer hall of Zhao He Hall. There were only three masters at the seats, the Emperor, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the Eighth Prince Xuan Tianmo respectively. These thee people sat around the table and toasted regrly. Once the Emperor emptied his cup, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu would choose the right moment to take out her handkerchief to wipe off the remaining wine drops at the corner of his lips. In the eyes of the people who did not know anything, they would onlyment with emotion that this was such a beautiful and harmonious family of three! But for those who knew, including the pce servants inside and outside Zhao He Hall, they did not say it out loud, but most of them felt emotional. They only knew that for this years New Year Eve, the Emperor was spending it very differentlypared to the past. It was not just the pce servants who felt it was very different, even the Emperor himself felt it was a little strange. As he drank the alcohol, he suddenly said: This is the happiest New Year We have celebrated, with my wife and child keeping mepany, its like the long-cherished wish We had held for many years has finally been fulfilled. He held Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu lightly as he said this and signs of him remembering the past appeared in his face. He stopped talking, as if he was pondering something on his own. After half a beat, he suddenly asked: How did We spend the New Year in the past? Why is it that no matter how much We think about it, We cant remember it? Chapter 1033 - Sudden Onset of a Serious Illness

Chapter 1033 Sudden Onset of a Serious Illness

The Emperor tried his best to remember the past with a focused expression. The more focused he was, the worse the headache, and he finally put down the arm holding onto Imperial Concubine Yun, grabbing his head and groaning softly. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu feared this the most, once the Emperor encountered a nk spot, he would get a headache. That was the aftereffect of her maniptions in the shadows and was also currently the one mistake which she had not thought of the most optimal solution. Watching the Emperor sink into his memories of the past, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu quickly gave the Eighth Prince a look. The Eighth Prince understood the message and quickly held up the wine cup, speaking to the Emperor: Father Emperor, please have a good taste of this wine again, this is something this son secretly buried in the pce when I was ten years old, waiting to open it many yearster and invite Father Emperor to taste it together. Xuan Tianmo sessfully made use of the Emperors drinking hobby to divert his attention. Once he heard about alcohol, and that it was something buried by Xuan Tianmo when he was 10 years old, the person who had been trying his best to remember the past suddenly raised his head, and he no longer felt it was painful, blurting out: Buried for more than 10 years? Xuan Tianmo nodded, Thats right. There are much more wines hidden in the pce, with some a few hundred years old, but this vat of wine was carefully brewed by This Son, the taste is pure and rich, Father Emperor should taste this properly. The Emperor could not resist this temptation, and immediately pushed aside the topic of how did We celebrate New Year in the past, starting to drink with Xuan Tianmo. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu also breathed a sigh of relief but was also inwardly anxious. She did not know when she could make the Emperor abandon his pastpletely and no longer get these headaches, which made her feel jittery. Drinking a few cups of wine, the Emperor praised the high quality, then held Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and said: Tomorrow is the first day of the New Year, there is a banquet at night, in front of everyone, We will announced during the banquet to initiate you to Imperial Concubine Gui. Beloved Concubine, you have suffered too much for so many years in the pce, We wish to make up for what We owe you even at the risk of Our life. Saying this, he mumbled, How could We have been so hard-hearted to not see you for more than 20 years? We really deserve death! Your Majesty should not say such things! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu quickly covered the Emperors mouth lightly, speaking in a tender tone: It is alright that Your Majesty can remember This Concubine now, lets not talk about the past. Moreover, Your Majesty did not let This Concubine down and at least gave This Concubine a son. With a child at my side, This Concubine is satisfied. Thats right! There is still our son. The Emperor looked at Xuan Tianmo and said: A crown prince should be appointed in another two years, with Our age now, there might not be many years left. When We are still alive, We should leave the throne to our Mo-er in the rightful and proper way, not allowing the other brothers to bully him. Xuan Tianmo spoke, feeling very moved: Father Emperor, This Son does not wish for that throne, as long as Father Emperor is healthy, our family being together will be stronger than anything. The throne is immaterial, if obtaining the throne means losing Father Emperor as the price, This Son definitely does not want it! The Emperor felt a wave of emotion, and sighed: A good child, youre really a good child! If all of Our children were like Mo-er, that would be so good! As he spoke, this mental state started to dim again, and he felt like something was missing at his side, yet he could not pinpoint exactly what was wrong, so he called out subconsciously: Xiao Yuan Zhi! Xiao Yuan Zhi, where the heck did you go off to? This shout almost summoned Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus soul out of her body, and she gave a look to Head Eunuch Wu Ying who approached in response, worrying that something bad would happen tonight. Wu Ying stood at the Emperors side and responded to the summons respectfully, but the Emperor looked at him as if he was a stranger and asked: Servant, where did youe from? Where is our Xiao Yuan Zhi who does not fear any authority? Wu Ying looked at Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, and seeing that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu did not specially make her intentions known, he bit the bullet and spoke the truth: Eunuch Zhang Yuan made a mistake and was banished to the Department of Guilty Servants by His Majesty ten days ago, has Your Majesty forgotten? The Emperor was stunned, We sent Xiao Yuan Zhi to the Department of Guilty Servants? Strange, when did We banish him to the Department of Guilty Servants? How can We banish him to that sort of ce? Didnt all of you say before that the Department of Guilty Servants can eat people up? Then why would We let Xiao Yuan Zhi go? The Emperor was frantic, and he even looked at Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, showing a questioning gaze. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus heart fell with the thunk, but she could only bite the bullet to say: Eunuch Yuan did anger Your Majesty that time, This Concubine tried to advise, but was unable to convince Your Majesty. If Your Majesty regrets it and wishes for Eunuch Yuan to return, it is simple. Just ask someone to go and get him back. It is New Years Eve today, Your Majesty should not think of these vexing things anymore, being happy during New Years Eve should ensure that the New Year will go smoothly. Just as she said this sentence, sounds of fireworks and firecrackers for the asion were heard outside. Xuan Tianmo stood up quickly to support the Emperor with one hand, saying: Theyre setting off the fireworks, Father Emperor, lets go take a look together! The Emperor nodded, and with Xuan Tianmo and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu supporting him, he walked outside the hall, mumbling as he walked: Our memory is getting worse, exactly when did We chase Xiao Yuan Zhi away? Listening to the Emperors words, Xuan Tianmo and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu started to get worried, but as of now, they did not have any way to deal with it and could only try their best to use the happenings around them to divert his attention. Such as fireworks, such as the Eighth Prince describing Da Shuns beautiful rivers and mountains as well as his strong aspirations. But after a short while of watching the fireworks and listening to pleasant words, the Emperor suddenly sneezed a few times in a row, and after sniffling a few times, he got a cold. In ancient times, a cold was known as a wind-chill, and a more serious one was known as cold damage, seeing the Emperor sneeze, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu did not dare to let him stand in the snow for too long and quickly supported him back to inside the hall together with Xuan Tianmo. But the wine rushed to the Emperors head, with the addition of the sudden cold, his head throbbed and he sneezed again and again. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu saw that it was bad and had no choice but to summon an imperial physician. The imperial physicians came to check his pulse, and the results of the examination was cold damage as expected, but the Emperor was old after all. Every time he fell sick once, his body would be a little weaker; just like therge hand of a disease demon emptying out his body every single time. In addition, he had drunk alcohol this time, the imperial physicians kept sighing and one even proposed: To cure His Majestys illness, it is best to invite Princess Yu or Yao Xian into the pce. By just using traditional methods, even if the illness is cured, His Majestys body would suffer too much deficit. But how would Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the Eighth Prince be willing to let Feng Yuheng enter the pce to treat the Emperor. The imperial physicians could only bite the bullet and try their best to have the Emperor recover as soon as possible. The Emperor had cold damage and it was not mild, he proposed to have the Empresse to Zhao He Hall to take care of him, then told Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu: Beloved Concubine, you should leave the inner hall quickly, Our illness cannot spread to you, this harem and the court are pinning their expectations on you and Mo-er, yes? Dont worry, We will recover, it will not dy tomorrows banquet and will not dy promoting you to Imperial Concubine Gui. Putting up an act, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu wiped her tears and was unwilling to leave, she said: This Concubine does not fear the illness. This Concubine does not covert being Imperial Concubine Gui as long as This Concubine is able to be at His Majestys side at all times. This concubine will not be going anywhere and stay here. No. The Emperor shook his head determinedly, The position of Imperial Concubine Gui is Our promise to you, We have yearned for this for a long time, We will definitely get it done tomorrow! So beloved concubine, you need to be obedient, just treat it as you have to hold down this harem for Our sake, so you cannot fall sick as well, understand? And Mo-er, think about him as well, Mo-er is Our best candidate, you need to watch Mo-er properly for Us! With the Emperor saying these words, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu could not say anything more, and could only leave the outer hall under the determined gaze of the Emperor. She did not actually leave and stood at the outer hall for a while, and only when the Empress came with her maid did she approach and bow, saying: It was cold outside. His Majesty suddenly caught wind-chill and personally named Your Highness to care for him, so we have to trouble Your Highness the Empress to take care of him. The Empress nced at her with a cold expression, tilting her head slightly, showing a strong aura of the mother of a nation. This One is the Empress. Taking care of the Emperor when he is ill is my duty. If Yuan Shu has no other business, please leave! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu nodded, yet looked towards the Empress again, saying softly: Your Highness the Empress needs to take care of His Majesty well, do not betray the deep love of His Majesty. Do not forget, there is still a banquet tomorrow! The Empress never liked talking to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. The only one in the harem who dared to threaten her was Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Right now, based on the fact that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was favoured again, she felt that saying more was unnecessary. She definitely would not get any benefits, yet she was suddenly intimidated and ridiculed by this person again. She lifted her feet and walked towards the inner hall, yet starting pondering as she walked: Judging from Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus behaviour, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was unhappy that she hade to be the caregiver. But the Emperor listened to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu now, if it was not Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu who asked her toe, then who was it? The Emperor himself? While harboring various suspicions, she entered the inner hall of Zhao He Hall, and when she firstid eyes on the Emperor, her heart fell with a thunk and her pace quickened on reflex. She approached and grasped the Emperors hand, saying softly: Why is Your Majesty this thin? She had not seen the Emperor for a long time, ever since Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu gained favour, she no longer saw him. The Emperor never went to the imperial harem in the past, but she was the Empress, so she still had to meet the Emperor asionally. Without seeing him for so many days this time, in the blink of an eye, the Emperor had be much thinner. Not only was he thin, the area around his eyes had turned dark and he looked very frail. This kind of frailness was definitely not something that was quickly caused by a bout of cold damage. This looked like a body which had been emptied over a long time, this caused her to think of the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu enjoying themselves every night at Zhao He Hall. The Empress had a grim expression and wanted to advise him, yet she felt that it was not appropriate for her to say this. It sounded like she, as the mother of the nation, was jealous of a concubine. Not only would she lose her bearing, it would be easy to trigger the Emperors annoyance. Therefore, the words at the tip of her tongue were swallowed, and she only said: Your Majesty should take more supplements, only with sufficient vitality can you strengthen your body. The Emperor did not understand the Empress words and did not even ponder about it in detail. He only saw it as the Empress asking about his health. So he waved his hand in dismissal and told the Empress: We are only a little thinner, it is fine. Didnt they say that being thinner would make one more energetic? We were a little too fat in the past, now is rather good. After saying this, he grasped the Empress hand and looked outside. The Empress understood his intentions and took the initiative to speak to Eunuch Wu Ying who was standing guard next to the dragon bed: Leave, all of you! This one has something to say to His Majesty in private. Wu Ying nced at the Emperor once and seeing that the Emperor did not object, even though he was unwilling, he had no choice but to listen to the Empress. Therefore, he brought all the pce servants out of the inner hall, and Fang Yi, following behind him, even closed the door of the inner hall, then stood guard at the gate herself. Only then did the Empress ask the Emperor: What does His Majesty wish to tell This Wife? Chapter 1034 - Unable to Do Anything!

Chapter 1034 Unable to Do Anything!

The Emperor and this Empress have always been the best working partners. In the past many years, with one in the court and one in the harem, they managed everything in a stable manner. The Empress was very good at guessing the Emperors thoughts, as he shot a nce over, she would know what to say and what to do. And in the past, the Emperor also felt that this Empress understood his thoughts. Ignoring the fact that there was no love, feelings still existed. There was nothing to criticise about giving her the position as the mother of the nation. However, the two of them understood one thing clearly, it was just that no one hadid it out in the open. They were waiting, waiting for someone on the other side to appear, taking the bait. Then whether the Empress could still be the Empress would depend on her good fortune. Of course, those were the thoughts of the Emperor in the past. Ever since he favoured Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, all of this were thrown to the back of his mind. Sometimes, he would be a little clear-minded, remembering that he was waiting for someone to appear, and that person had to be brought out by the Empress, so the Empress could not be abolished. He also knew that touching the Empress was the same as touching the foundation of the nation. It was not something which could easily be settled by saying Abolish the Empress, that was why the Empress seat had been kept the whole time. But tonight, for unknown reasons, the Emperors mind cleared up a lot. It was not as if he remembered something, or that he hade to realise the truth. He only started to suspect, started to be suspicious of the current situation. Especially when he heard that he actually banished Zhang Yuan to the Department of Guilty Servants, a huge feeling of being dumbstruck surged in his heart. He asked the Empress: Do you know why We sent Xiao Yuan Zhi to the Department of Guilty Servants? Why dont We remember what mistake hemitted at all? In addition, even if he did make a mistake, it is impossible for Us to treat him like this. From when Xiao Yuan Zhi was young until now, the number of huge mistakes hemitted was not limited to one or two, We have already gotten used to it. Hearing this, the Empress was actually feeling delighted on the inside. No matter what, the Emperor being willing to think about the situation showed that he was notpletely muddled and was notpletely epting of what Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and her son said. This allowed her to see hope, the hope of seeing the Emperor recover. She said to the Emperor: Your Majesty feels that some things are strange recently? The Emperor nodded, Things are a little strange, but We cannot think of what exactly is wrong. Other than the matter with Xiao Yuan Zhi, Empress, tell me, is there anything else that is strange? There are a lot. The Empress said inly, For example, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Another example, the Eighth Prince. Does Your Majesty feel that the recent situation is normal? The Emperor thought very seriously, then shook his head, We dont think that is anything strange! Yuan Shu is Our beloved concubine, Mo-er is Our favoured son, there is nothing wrong with Us being close to them. Beloved concubine and favoured son? Then why ignore them for more than 20 years? Has Your Majesty never thought of the reason? The Empress hit the crux of the issue with one sentence, but the Emperor who was listening was stunned. Every time this topic was mentioned, his head would hurt. The Emperor raised his arm and grabbed his head with a pained expression, the gaze directed at the Empress containing some hatred. He said: Empress, We only asked you about Xiao Yuan Zhi, why did you have to mention Concubine Yuan Shu and Mo-er? Our head feels especially painful once We heard your words, so you should stop talking about it. The Empress was helpless, but seeing that Emperor like this, it was not good for her to say anything else, so she shifted the topic back to Zhang Yuan, saying: Does Your Majesty wish for This Wife to fetch Zhang Yuan back from the Department of Guilty Servants? She shook her head while saying this, It is not easy! Right now, This Wife is also unable to do anything in this Imperial Pce, being restricted by Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu in every way. Does Your Majesty feel that This Wife has the ability to take Zhang Yuan out? Thanks to you, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is the master of this imperial harem. You are the Empress. The Emperors volume increased a little, and he spoke rather unhappily: Why are you still unable to do anything? Yuan Shu is such a nice person, how can she restrict you? Since Your Majesty thinks so, why didnt you ask Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu directly to get Zhang Yuan out, but summoned This Wife here instead? She asked a question in return: Asking This Wife toe, isnt it because Your Majesty subconsciously feels that some things should not be said to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu? Once she said this, the Emperor also remembered, thats right! He was in a daze just now and felt that many things did not make sense. For example, how did he celebrate New Years Eve for the past 20 years? Why did he not meet Imperial Concubine Shu for so many years? Why did he feel like he had forgotten a lot of things? And had a warped viewpoint of a lot of things? For an instant, he had an especially strong will to rify these questions, and at the same time, he felt that he could not ask Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. If he wanted to ask, he should ask a reliable person. Thinking about it, the only reliable person was the Empress, that was why he summoned the Empress. Thats right! The Emperor mumbled: We called you here to guard against Imperial Concubine Shu. But...... why? He did not understand it again. The Empress sighed softly, patted the back of the Emperors hand and said: Since Your Majesty wants to see Zhang Yuan, then This Wife will do everything I can to fulfill Your Majestys wish. Saying this, she looked at Fang Yi who was standing outside the door. Fang Yi nodded in the Empress direction but did not take action immediately, because Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the Eighth Prince were still standing outside. The two of them were feeling extremely anxious. In the eyes of the pce staff, they were this anxious because they were worried about the Emperors illness. But they did not know, the words the Eighth Prince said when he lowered his head and spoke quietly next to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus ears were: What do we do? If the old man isnt under control, wouldnt this matter fall apart soon? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu shook her head and spoke softly: It will not fall apart yet, itll just bit a little challenging. These situations are also within what we have expected in the beginning. Carrying out this kind of task is like oveing difficulties the whole time. Obstacles will always appear, after passing through each one and walking to the end, the task, would be done. Saying this, she gave Xuan Tianmo a look and advised: Dont be rash, Mo-er, we still have time. At this time, in thebourers yard at the Department of Guilty Servants, everyone had retreated back into the houses tomemorate New Years Eve. Even at this kind of ce, the Imperial Pce would not be heartless during New Years Eve. They would still distribute dumplings to at least allow the guilty servants have a bite. Light snow was falling from the sky, but the benefit of retreating inside the house and eating dumplings was not given to Zhang Yuan. At this moment, he was sitting in the yard and washing clothes. There were even icicles in the water, pricking him until his hands were covered in wounds. He still had to wash the clothes while paying attention to make sure that the blood flowing out from his hands did not stain the clothes and asionally had to rub his hands in the snow to freeze the wounds. Zhang Yuan had entered the pce when he was young and was lucky to be at the Emperors side, never having to experience such hardship. These days in the Department of Guilty Servants gave him all the hardships which he had never experienced in the past dozen years. Such as scrubbing thevatory, washing clothes, fetching water, washing feet for the important people over there, he had done all of this. If he did not do it well, or did not finish his tasks, he would not be given anything to eat, and would even be punished by standing in the snow. Frostbite wounds had grown on his feet and his hands were already half useless. It was likely that they would never recover. However, there were still so many chores waiting for him, practically everyones chores were pushed onto him. And those people who were free just had to give the person-in-charge shoulder or feet massages on a daily basis and would not need to do these tiring, dirty andborious chores. In order to survive, in order to live on, it was not as if he had never thought of such tricks, but no one liked him. Even if he knelt down and begged, no one pitied him. He wanted to give the person-in-charge shoulder massages, but he did not use him. It was clear they were intentionally making things difficult for him, wanting him to suffer and get hurt, wanting to shame the Head Eunuch who had been glorious at one point such that even those in power had to give him face when meeting him. The silver notes and sliver which Feng Yuheng gave him before had disappeared in one night. Without even using that money to curry favour with anyone, the money was no longer his. Zhang Yuan felt more aggrieved as he thought of this, wiping his tears away, then looked at the tubs and tubs of clothes. He knew that he would not sleep tonight. For these clothes, even if he washed until next morning, he would not be able to finish. It was snowing too, he did not know if he would freeze outside. Once he thought that he might freeze to death, he shuddered and stood up quickly, nning to go into the house to get another piece of clothing. He still wanted to see the old Emperor again while he was still alive, he could not die just like this. But without even walking three steps, he heard someone walk over from the other side of the yard, shouting as he walked: Hey! Zhang Yuan, where are you going? Have you finished washing the clothes? Were you allowed to leave? Zhang Yuan turned around, three people hade in total, they were Eunuchs in the pce and were sent to the Department of Guilty Servants after making mistakes. They were servants of the same rank, but these three people got along well with the person-in-charge and were always currying favour, almost licking that persons feet. Putting good effort into this area, they naturally did not need to suffer everyday like this. The current lives of these three even looked betterpared to when they were at the side of their previous masters. Of course, they would always give Zhang Yuan trouble. For example, like right now. Zhang Yuan wanted to go back to the house and put on more clothes but was coincidentally seen by these three people. Ignoring them shouting loudly, they even kicked over the two tubs of clothes Zhang Yuan finished washing, then looked at Zhang Yuan with glee: In the past you were an important person next to the Emperor, when we met, we still have to act humble and held in a lot of resentment. But right now, you are a guilty servant who is even lower than a dog, and you still wish to live the same way as before? You still want others to respect you? Fuck it! No such thing! Thats right! A guilty servant is a guilty servant, not washing the clothes properly, where are you going? Do you believe that as long as we shout that Zhang Yuan wants to escape, the Eunuch in charge would break your legs! Us guilty servants beating another guilty servant to death does not need to be reported, you should be clear on whose hands your life is in! Seeing that those two tubs of washed clothes were dirty again, Zhang Yuan was close to crying. But he knew that it was useless to cry, it was useless to fight, and quarreling was even more useless. He had used all these methods before, and in exchange, other than a new round of shaming, he did not get anything else. Quietly picking up the two tubs of dirty clothes, he refiled them with ice water and gave up on going back to put on more clothes. He just sat on the stool and started washing them again. The wounds on his hands increased, and he could only wipe it in the snow or his own clothes, trying his best not to stain the clothes of the nobles. Zhang Yuan thought, they hated him so much, so they probably really wished for him to die, right? There was no need to report the deaths of guilty servants. This was a good chance to kill people. Based on this, the fact that he was tortured yet not allowed to die, this meant that there was definitely someone in the shadows who did not want him to die, or more like, they did not wish for him to die that quickly, wanting him to suffer more, that was the true purpose of that other party...... Chapter 1035 - Past Glory, Current Predicament

Chapter 1035 Past Glory, Current Predicament

Zhang Yuan knew, staying at the Emperors side all these years, he had helped the Emperor stop many concubines who actively sought to close the distance. Most of those concubines who wanted to use one bowl of nourishing tonic to be closer to the Emperor were sent away by him, even Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had been stopped by him countless times. Now he had fallen into this state, there should be many people who want to torture him, right? Counting them...... forget it, he could not count them at all. If he had time for such thoughts, then he should spend it washing more clothes. The Old Emperor was suffering now, then he would suffer with him, if he was unable to continue to share the joys with him, then he could share his suffering. Zhang Yuan strongly believed that the Emperor was suffering. This was despite him frequently hearing someonement how loving the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu were, how much he loved the Eighth Prince, and even when they talked about how the Emperor would praise the Eighth Prince countless times during morning court. The more he heard about the harmonious family, Zhang Yuan was more convinced that the Emperor was not willing to do it. If he was not acting, then the Old Emperors mind had malfunctioned. The Old Emperor was too pitiful, and he could not stay by his side. His heart ached when he thought about it. He wiped his tears again and continued to wash the clothes. And the three who surrounded him were still watching gleefully, one of them continued to take the clothes Zhang Yuan washed and threw them to the ground, even stomping on them twice. Zhang Yuan saw and did not say anything, silently taking them back. Only when that person continued to step on the clothes without stopping did he open his mouth to speak: These clothes belong to the masters in the imperial harem, it is no small matter if they were damaged from being stepped on. You can give me a hard time, but dont vent it on these clothes. Oh! You even lecture us? The guilty servant who stepped on the clothes shouted, pointed at Zhang Yuan, saying: You still think that youre the favoured person by the Emperors side? You still think that everyone will have to respectfully address you as Head Eunuch Yuan regardless of who they are? Why dont you take a look at your current state, youre already in the Department of Guilty Servants, who else can you lecture? Alright! You dont allow us to step on the clothes, is it? Then well step on you! Come, brothers, the Head Chief Eunuch who we could only look up to is now in front of us and under our control, itll be a waste if we do not step on him! The sentence itll be waste if we do not step on him, thoroughly raised the mood of the trio, so they raised their feet one after another, making contact with Zhang Yuans body with great force. Someone even shouted and ran into the houses in the yard, saying: Hurry ande out! Those who wish to take revenge and those who want toin, do it now. It is not easy for this Head Chief Eunuch to fall into our hands, do not miss this chance! With this shout,rge numbers of guilty servants flooded out of the houses. These castrated people originally had defective bodies and demented minds. In addition, they were already unsatisfied when they were with their masters, else they would not have been banished here just bymitting a small mistake. Over time, the degree of their dementedness grew stronger, to the point that once they heard that there was such a good thing, they rushed out of the houses like mad people, and without caring about anything, they followed the three people and made their greetings. With punches and kicks, Zhang Yuan was beaten to the point that he would only curl up in the snow, trying his best to protect his head and face. To Zhang Yuan, the pain felt by his body was already considered insignificant. Ever since he received the 30 paddles in front of the za at Zhao He Hall, these pains were nothing much. He only believed one thing, he only wanted to stay alive. Getting beaten up or even if someone breaks his arms and legs was nothing. His life was insignificant to begin with. The reason why he wanted to live was only to see the Old Emperor once again. As long as he could see the Old Emperor again, even if he died immediately, he was willing to do so. The punches and kicks on his body became more and more forceful, and many aimed in the direction of his head. Even if Zhang Yuan tried his best to protect his head, it would still be kicked. Gradually, he became a little dizzy, and was beaten until he was close to losing consciousness and felt that he could not hold on any longer. The image of the old Emperor appeared in his mind. The old Emperor drinking, the old Emperor letting hime along to the gate of the Winter Moon Pce to sing a song, the old Emperor stubbornly arguing with the Ninth Prince for the sake of arguing, the old Emperor bickering with him. And the old Emperor secretly leaving delicious food for him, telling him This dish today is especially delicious, We could not bear to finish everything, so We left half for you, Xiao Yuan Zhi must remember to be grateful to Us. And sometimes the old Emperor was being especially awkward, not saying directly that he was leaving something delicious for him, only saying that This was too disgusting, We could not eat one bite. Xiao Yuan Zhi, hurry up and get rid of them. These images shed across Zhang Yuans mind continuously and his tears flowed from his eyes without stopping. His vision gradually blurred, to the point that he did not know if it was because of the tears or because his brain was kicked until it became unclear. The aggressive shouts from those people next to his ear gradually decreased in volume, it felt that the pain on his body had decreased, and no one seemed to be kicking him anymore. He felt that he must be close to dying and started to hallucinate, else how could these people let him off so easily? Just a few days ago, an incident happened where they threw a basin of ice cold water on his body, then chased him out to freeze into an ice-man. After that, if not for the fact that they feared he would truly freeze to death, no one would let him back into the house. Zhang Yuan still held his head and remained curled up on the ground. His whole body was shivering, but he was thinking, if he did not die, he still had to finish washing those clothes tonight. At this moment, he heard a womans voice, snapping in an aggressively cold tone: Who gave you the courage to bully someone like this? All of you are guilty servants, what is the difference between all of you and him? Why are all of you beating him up? Someone answered: He was not washing the clothes properly. If he was not washing the clothes properly, then the person-in-charge of the Department of Guilty Servants should be the one handing out the punishment, since when was it done by all of you? When youre with your Masters, you did not work properly andmitted huge mistakes, then were sent to the Department of Guilty Servants, yet all of you are still being so rampant, is it because this Imperial Pce is no longer good enough for all of you? Zhang Yuan felt this voice was a little familiar as he listened, then looked over in a daze, but he saw a person dressed like ady-in-waiting standing in front of him, going up against these guilty servants alone. However, these guilty servants had their heads bowed, not even daring to go against her. His head was kicked until it was unclear, unable to recognise that person after looking at her. At this moment, he saw the person-in-charge of the Department of Guilty Servants, Chief Liu, run out of the house hurriedly. He first froze in front of thatdy-in-waiting, then bowed hurriedly, saying: So its Aunt Fang Yi. It is New Years Eve, which wind brought Aunt Fang Yi over here? Zhang Yuan only reacted then, oh, so it was Fang Yi, the person by the Empress side. He then heard Fang Yi scoff, looking at that Chief Liu and saying: There was no wind at all. For your ce, its best that no wind blows me over. Today, I am acting on Her Highness the Empress orders to get Zhang Yuan out. But unexpectedly, when I entered the yard, I saw your subordinates beat him up badly. If he dies or is gravely injured from this, if Her Highness the Empress asks about itter, how are you going to exin? This...... Chief Liu froze and asked on reflex: Her Highness the Empress? Why is Her Highness the Empress taking Zhang Yuan out? He was sent over by the Emperor and Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu! Then, in your eyes right now, there is only one Her Highness Imperial Concubine Shu in the imperial harem? Let me tell you this, Imperial Concubine Shu is Imperial Concubine Shu in the end, even if she climbed to the sky, there is still one Empress above her! Even if all of you are devoted to following Her Highness Imperial Concubine Shu, right now the imperial harem does not allow her to make the decisions alone. To hold up the sky alone, she still needs to wait until the Eighth Prince sits on the throne. Of course, of course, in the imperial harem, Her Highness the Empress is still the one with the most authority. That Chief Liu also knew that Fang Yi was right and did not debate with her. He only asked Fang Yi, Then Her Highness the Empress wants to take this Zhang Yuan out, do you have a Empress edict? This servant is not trying to make things difficult, if there is no edict, the Department of Guilty Servants will find it hard to release people! There is no Empress edict. Fang Yi said coldly: But I have the Phoenix que from Her Highness the Empress, open your eyes wide and take a good look! As she said this, she showed the que in her hand given by the Empress which she had hung around the waist, holding it up in front of Chief Lius eyes. Taking one look, that person quickly knelt down, saying: Following the orders from Her Highness the Empress, Zhang Yuan will immediately leave with Aunt. Seeing the Phoenix que is the same as seeing the Empress, this was something everyone in the pce knew. Even though Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu gained power, Fang Yi was correct, since the Emperor did not abolish the Empress seat, even if Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu overturned the sky, there was still the Empress above. For these guilty servants, they did not dare to act impetuous in front of the Empress. Seeing that he allowed the release, Fang Yi did not say anymore, walking up to personally help Zhang Yuan up. Seeing him sway unsteadily, she asked quickly: Can you walk? Zhang Yuan also understood the situation, that the Empress wanted to see him. He did not know the intentions of the Empress, but based on his many years of experience with the workings of the Imperial Pce and his understanding of the Empress, he quickly thought that it was not the Empress who wanted to see him but probably the Emperor who wanted to see him. The Empress had always been the best spokesperson for the Emperor. Everything she said and did was dependent on the Emperors mood. Basically, she mostly did not have her own opinion, suddenly taking him out to meet him, it should be the Emperor who expressed this desire. Zhang Yuan was very agitated, nodding a few times: I, I can walk, even if This Servant has to crawl, I will leave the Department of Guilty Servants. However, Fang Yi felt that Zhang Yuans physical condition was not too good. Seeing his hands covered in frostbite and puncture wounds, she could not help but frown and spoke to that Chief Liu: Find someone to bring a sedan over. If someone asks, say it is an order from Her Highness the Empress. Chief Liu did not dare to say anything more and quickly moved to handle things personally, and a short whileter, he asked a few pce servants to carry a soft chair over and even helped Fang Yi to support Zhang Yuan over to the soft chair to sit. Only until Fang Yi left with Zhang Yuan did he wipe away his sweat, mumbling to himself: What is going on? Could it be that Zhang Yuan is going to rise from the ashes? But if Zhang Yuan rises from the ashes, doesnt that mean Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus side is going to lose power? Will things change in the pce that quickly? No matter what Chief Liu thought about it, Zhang Yuan felt happy because he had left the Department of Guilty Servants. Of course, most of this joy was because he could see the old Emperor. Right now, this was his only wish. He asked Fang Yi: Did the Emperor remember something? Or has his mind cleared up morepared to the past? Does he remember me? Fang Yi shook her head in frustration: I do not know the details, I just know that the Emperor suddenly fell ill. The imperial physician said it was cold damage. The Emperor asked the Empress to go to Zhao He Hall and only asked one question: Why he did chase you away that time? Zhang Yuan cried again, he felt that he was especially useless, crying at the smallest thing, but once he heard that the old Emperor ask this question, he could not hold it back. He could only say this to Fang Yi repeatedly without stopping: I always knew that the Emperor will not forget me. I knew that the Emperor would wake up one day. Being together with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is not what the Emperor wants, the trick behind this will be exposed one day. As long as I am alive, I cannot allow Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu harm the Emperor! Chapter 1036 - Xiao Yuan Zhi! Our Xiao Yuan Zhi! Chapter 1036 Xiao Yuan Zhi! Our Xiao Yuan Zhi! As he said this, Zhang Yuans deration was shouted very clearly, but how was he supposed to stop Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu from harming the Emperor? This was still very difficult. However, Zhang Yuan had his own ideas. At least he knew that once Winter Moon Pce and Imperial Concubine Yun were mentioned, the Emperor would get a headache. This signified that Imperial Concubine Yun still had an important ce in his heart, but someone did something to make him forget Imperial Concubine Yun. Zhang Yuan thought, if he could return to the Emperors side, he must mention Imperial Concubine Yun a few times every day. One day, the Emperor would be able to remember. As long as the Emperor remembered Imperial Concubine Yun, everything would be easy to handle. Zhang Yuan was brought to Zhao He Hall by Fang Yi. At this moment, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had already been asked by the Emperor to return to Cun Shan Pce. It was inconvenient for the Eight Prince to stay in the pce, so he returned to Sheng Pce. Zhang Yuan was supported by Fang Yi into the inner hall and they just happened to hear the Empress tell the Emperor: If you really want to favour a concubine, there is no need to only ask Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu toe over. Arent there a lot of people in the imperial harem? You are the Emperor and have to learn equal treatment. Today, the Emperor was able to say a few sentences, he told the Empress: We also do not know why we are suddenly so interested in Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, even feeling that shes the only good one, and good in every way, really. Telling you all of this now, Our heart feels very awkward, that is Our beloved concubine! We are talking to another woman about her behind her back, that is not good. Another woman? The Empress shrugged, This wife is your Empress, the Empress is the first wife, but from Your Majestys mouth, I have be another woman? This wife will still tell you this. Your Majesty should think about it more, that beloved concubine who you think is so good now, why did you not ask about her for the past 20 years, not even taking one look at her. Once she mentioned this, the Emperor had a slight headache. When the Empress tilted her head, Fang Yi, who ran in, waved: Hurry up, support Zhang Yuan over, the Emperor wants to see him! Once he heard the two words Zhang Yuan, the Emperors headache immediately eased, quickly turning his head in the direction of where they were walking over. But when he looked over, he was stunned, pointing his finger towards Zhang Yuan and asking the Empress: Who is this? We were talking about Xiao Yuan Zhi, Zhang Yuan, that damn Eunuch who was at my side in the past, what thing did all of you bring over? The Empress told him: This is Zhang Yuan, as to why he became like this, Your Majesty should ask Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, ask her about what she did to meddle with the Department of Guilty Servants to the point that a healthy person ended up like this. The Emperor was stunned, and now took a careful look, and until Zhang Yuan knelt in front of his bed, he suddenly cried, reaching out to touch Zhang Yuans face: Its Xiao Yuan Zhi! Its really our Xiao Yuan Zhi! Ah, Xiao Yuan Zhi! Why have you be like this? Why are you as skinny as a ghost? Zhang Yuan did not hold it in either, he slumped at the edge of the Emperors bed and wailed, as he cried, he shouted: Does Your Majesty not want this servant anymore? If you do not want this servant, say it directly, why did you throw this servant to that kind of ce? They hit me every day, have me do heavy chores every day. Look at Xiao Yuan Zhis hands, they are almost useless. The Empress mouth twitched slightly and after watching the two for a while, she shook her head helplessly and left with Fang Yi. Only when the two left the hall did Fang Yi ask: Why did Your Highness leave just like that? Why not stay for a while? The Emperor summoned you to be his caretaker. Since when did Ie to be the caretaker. The Empress sighed: He only wanted to borrow this ones hand to get that Eunuch out. He had been together with that Eunuch for so many years, his feelings for that Eunuch are deeper than for anyone else. Its good too, let him go over and re-iterate everything again. Its likely that something will be remembered. I see that Zhang Yuan is harboring a lot of anger. It is best that under his influence, he would be able to push Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu away from the Emperors side, saving the Emperor from being unable to recognise his close family once again. The Emperor was truly unable to recognise his close family, not mentioning being unable to recognise Zhang Yuan, even the Ninth Prince whom he favoured the most in the past was not recognised. Zhang Yuan slumped over at the side of the bed, showing the Emperor his hands which were even slightly uglier than a chickens foot, speaking while crying: This servant was greatly bullied in the Department of Guilty Servants, they all said that the Emperor did not want This servant anymore and wanted to beat This servant to death. Looking at Zhang Yuans hands, the Emperors heart ached! He shouted angrily: Which damn son of a bitch dared to bully Our Xiao Yuan Zhi? Ah, Xiao Yuan Zhi! When you were at Our side, We did not even bear to order you around like this, sometimes when We see that you are tired, We always poured Our own tea, just so you can sneakily close your eyes for a while. Why do the people at the Department of Guilty Servants dare to treat you this way? And! Xiao Yuan Zhi, tell Us, who banished you to the Department of Guilty Servants? All of them said that it was Our idea, and even the Empress said so, but why dont We remember at all? What kind of huge mistake did you make for Us to be that cruel? Could it be that you caused an uprising? If not, We would not have been that angry! Last year, We remember that in order to stop Us from drinking too much, you secretly broken a dozen vats of good quality alcohol, after We found outter, We did not do much to you, why did We get so angry this time? Zhang Yuan wiped away his tears, and spoke in an aggrieved tone: Your Majesty really does not remember? It was that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu who ndered this servant and said This servant chased her away. She tried to hang herself in Cun Shan Pce, and as she obtained Your Majestys pity, this also stoked Your Majestys anger. Because of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, Your Majesty sent This servant to the Department of Guilty Servants in anger. Because of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu? The Emperor tried to best to remember, his head throbbing, then he mumbled to himself: We dont know what is wrong recently, We always forget things, such as what We did yesterday, We have already forgotten it today...... He thought a little and said again: Its not like We forget everything, everything with regards to beloved concubine Yuan and Mo-er, We remember those very well. Thats right, it is the first day of the New Year tomorrow, We dont know if We can recover, We definitely cannot dy the banquet on the first day of New Year, We still have to announce Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu being promoted to Imperial Concubine Gui at the banquet! The Emperor continued to talk to himself in a self-absorbed manner, saying one thing then hopping to the next. At the beginning, he was asking about Zhang Yuan, butter on, as he spoke, he would circle back to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. He held Zhang Yuans hand, saying: Xiao Yuan Zhi, you do not know this, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is a considerate person. During these days, she had thankfully been keeping Uspany. Our body is getting worse and worse, and Our memory is not good. Do you know those old sayings, a person, when therees a day when he starts to be unable to remember things, his life is close toing to an end. They said bad memory, but that just refers to having a muddled mind. Our mind is all muddled, so tell me, how many more days can We live? Zhang Yuan hated that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu so much that he gritted his teeth. He did not know martial arts and did not have the ability, else he would definitely rush to Cun Shan Pce and kill Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. At most, he would just lose his life as a consequence, he was not afraid as long as the old Emperor was alright. But now, after not having seen each other for a few days, what state was the old Emperor in? Zhang Yuan felt aggrieved, he told the Emperor: Your Majesty should not say such things, what do you mean by how many more days can you live? The Emperor is 10,000 years! 10,000 years, you understand? Do not fear having a bad memory, think about it slowly and the happenings of the past can all be remembered. Do not fear being sick, if the imperial physicians in the imperial pce are no good, lets ask from outside the ce, isnt there Princess Yu? Whatever illness in her hands can all be cured! What are you afraid of? The Emperor was stunned, Princess Yu? Who is Princess Yu? Saying this, he thought of himself for a while, then came back to his senses, saying: Oh, Old Ninth is Prince Yu, Princess Yu is his wife. We remember, his wifes medical skills are rather good, but beloved Concubine Shu seems to dislike her, We better not make beloved Concubine Shu unhappy. You dont know this, Xiao Yuan Zhi, We are only living for the sake of Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Only when We see her, Our mood would be good, you dont understand this feeling. This servant does not understand. Zhang Yuan truly hated Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to the core, This servant only remembers that the person Your Majesty keeps thinking about in the past was Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun. You loved Imperial Concubine Yun for more than 20 years, why did you change your mind so suddenly? This change is too fast. Your Majesty, can you still remember Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun in the Winter Moon Pce? Zhang Yuan finally mentioned Imperial Concubine Yun, then widened his eyes to watch the Emperors reaction, expectant yet worried. Expecting that he could remember something after mentioning Imperial Concubine Yun while worrying that the Emperors reaction would be too strong, resulting in a headache. But this time, he was disappointed, when the Emperor heard Imperial Concubine Yun, a sh of being in a trance appeared on his face, and he asked in return: Imperial Concubine Yun? In Winter Moon Pce? Then he shook his head, This is bad, We cant really remember. There are too many people in the pce, in Our heart, there is only Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, We are not willing to think about other people, can you understand? He even pointed as his own head as he spoke, Sometimes when We think too much, there will be a pain just like a bug inside biting Us. We do not like it, so We just stop thinking about it. Zhang Yuan was disappointed, he knew, it was not that the Emperor really forgotten Imperial Concubine Yun, and it was not that the Emperor had no reaction when Imperial Concubine Yun was mentioned. It was because this old Emperor chose not to think about it. He knew that his head would hurt, so he did not even want to think about it, automatically filtering it out. Zhang Yuan could not think about any solution for now, so he could only lean next to the mattress to keep the Emperorpany. He listened to the Emperor mumble about one thing and the next. Most of it had to do with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the Eight Prince, he did not like listening to it, so he would interrupt asionally, and the two of them ended up recovering a little bit of the atmosphere they had in the past. There were not many secrets in the Imperial Pce, especially under the strict lock-down of the Eight Prince, the news of Zhang Yuan returning to Zhao He Hall quickly reached Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus Cun Shan Pce. At this moment, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had already changed into her sleeping clothes and was sitting on the mattress. Yue Xiu was currently handing her a bowl of cooked blood-red bird nest to drink. When Eunuch Rong Zhen, who had a limp, sent this news over, she was so angry that the bowl of blood-red bird nest fell on the floor. Zhang Yuans return caused Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to feel a strong sense of danger, she even felt that this matter was going to copse and that the old Emperor could no longer be controlled. But Rong Zhen immediately said: Though that Zhang Yuan returned, but the Emperor still spoke of good things about Your Highness. Even when that Zhang Yuan mentioned Imperial Concubine Yun, the Emperor did not show any particrly strong emotion. Oh? Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu perked up after hearing this and quickly asked: He did not get a headache when Imperial Concubine Yun was mentioned? Rong Zhen shook his head, No, Your Highness does not have to worry. Can this one really not worry? Imperial Concubine sighed again, and waved her hand, dismissing Rong Zhen and letting him leave. Then she curled up in her mattress and spoke: Im worried! and raised her head again, suddenly telling Yue Xiu: You can go out first! This one wishes to soak in the bath and does not need anyone to wait on me. Chapter 1037 - Secrets in the Middle of the Night Chapter 1037 Secrets in the Middle of the Night Hearing that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu still wanted to bath at this hour, Yue Xiu could not help but advise: Its already more than halfway through the Chou hour, Your Highness should rest, there is still a need to supervise the banquet tomorrow! (Trantor note: Chou hour is 1am to 3am for GMT/UTC+8) Its not a problem. Imperial Concubine waved her hand in dismissal, The banquet is being organised by that old granny the Empress, she hosted the banquet for so many years, she has a lot of experience! Theres no need for this one to worry too much. The formal banquet is just for appearances, after tomorrow night, this one would be Imperial Concubine Gui and will only be one step away from that Empress. Its good as long as the goal is achieved, whether there is a banquet, or how it is organised, This One is not concerned. She said to Yue Xiu again: Just leave, this one does not like others waiting on me when bathing. This was a bad habit Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu obtained not long ago. The bedroom in the main hall of Cun Shan Pce had a secret room originally. She had ordered someone to create it in the past when she lived here. There was nothing else in the secret room other than a huge bath. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu would soak in there asionally. But in the past, she still wanted servants to wait on her, but ever since the period before disaster befell the Eighth Prince, she added some rules, not wanting anyone to serve her when she was bathing, all the servants could not be around, and could not even stay in this house. Yue Xiu also did not understand why her Master would suddenly have such rules, but she was just soaking in the bath. Since her Master liked to be alone, it was also inconvenient for them to disturb her. Therefore, every time Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu said that she wanted to bath, she would automatically leave on her own ord, chase out all the servants in the house, then stand guard outside the door, not allowing anyone to enter until Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu stepped out. It was like this today as well, there was no one in the side hall. This was when Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu stepped on the floor while barefoot. The floor of this pce had heating, so it was not cold, and she quickly walked behind a screen in the corner of the room. Pushing on the wall lightly, a secret room appeared immediately. She entered quickly, but before she could close the door to the secret room, she fell into someones embrace. A pair ofrge hands started to roam over her body and every ce they touched were her most sensitive areas, teasing them, causing Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to quickly let out a moan. Wait a moment, the door isnt closed. Finally remembering that the door to the secret room was opened, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu reached back to close the door, but was unable to reach it after a few tries. That man hugging her said softly instead: What are you afraid of? There is no one else in this hall. I was thinking that we should just go out and enjoy ourselves on your mattress, always doing it in a stuffy walled up ce is really spoils the mood. That person moved to open the door of the secret room as he spoke, pulling Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu outside as he did so. But Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was very afraid, and rejected it tly: No, definitely not! Did you forget about me telling you that something happened at Mo-ers end? As well as what happened at Zhao He Hall before? If someone can sneak around to that point, how do you know my Hall really doesnt have anyone else? Once she said this, the man did not insist any longer, but he was in a rather bad mood. Scoffing coldly, he reached out to close the door, then bit the area around Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus heart, this bite causing Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to let out a whine. The two people, just like dry wood meeting raging fire, quickly fell into therge bath. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu did not know how her clothes were removed. She just felt that after a wave of dizziness, she was already naked and being hugged tightly by that man. That person kept teasing her and the two of them continued to stick to each other and finally became one. In the end, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was much younger than the Emperor and gave birth to a son in her teens. Right now, at an age of less than 40 years old, regardless of how much the Emperor was brimming with energy, he would lose to the needs of a woman at that age. Moreover, the Emperor ignored her for so many years, and the new liberation could not make up for these 20 years of emptiness. However, the person in front of her was much younger than the Emperor was even 10 years younger than her. This was the prime years for a man, and what he could give her was apletely different feeling from what the Emperor could offer. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu could willfully demand from his body, and no matter what it was, this man could satisfy her and never disappointed her before. How is it, much stronger than that old Emperor, right! That man spoke, doing it softly next to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus ear, exhaling a warm breath. The bath in the pool contained the fragrance of nice smelling herbs but can cause one to feel delirious. A pity, he is the Emperor and is lucky to be surrounded by women. He can herd so many women in the pce and use them whenever he wants. Hmph! Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu scoffed, What of it? He needs to make use of it first. In these more than 20 years, which woman in the imperial harem did not spend her nights alone? He would only think of the Imperial Concubine Yun and threw the other people to the back of his mind. If I could, why dont you also put a Gu in that Imperial Concubine Yun. The best one would be a suicide Gu, she can go die on her own and stop being an eyesore. I have to see her first to do it. The man flipped Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu over and continued his actions, I am a Gu Master, I dont know any spells. Without seeing the person, anything said would just be nonsense. But you said that Winter Moon Pce is heavily guarded, how can I go in? Once Imperial Concubine Yun was mentioned, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus mood would be rather bad, so the topic was not continued and the focus was shifted to the fun before her. The two messed around for almost an hour and finally quietened down. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu leaned against that man and asked softly: Can you increase the power on him? I am always worrying, feeling that that side is close to losing control. You didnt know, tonight, the older Emperor suddenly remembered that Eunuch who was thrown into the Department of Guilty Servants and forced the Empress hand to bring him back. Im really afraid that he would suddenly clear his mind, then everything would be over. Dont worry, my beauty. That man squeezed Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus chest, saying: I imnted a Heart Gu into the old Emperor, its not that easy to break. If Beautiful is worried, I would just spur the Gu on a littleter on. I guarantee that tomorrow morning, the old Emperor would be obedient again. That would be the best. Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu fell into that persons embrace in a soft manner, throwing him a flirtatious nce, then stuck to that person again...... During this New Years Eve, everyone in their own courtyard harboured their own thoughts, and no one was able to sleep well. Feng Zirui could not sleep as well and sat in his own house, staying up past midnight to wee the New Year with the maid Yue Rong. He did not feel sleep after weing the New Year as well, so the two of them chatted. Yue Rong told him: Young Master doesnt need to be anxious, there will be a banquet tomorrow, and youll be able to see Princess Yu. Zirui nodded and some excitement could be seen in his expression, Thats right! Ill finally be able to see Older Sister tomorrow. I came back to the capital to have a reunion with Older Sister, but I never expected that I would be brought to the pce. After this New Year, I will be 11 years old. Thinking back, when Older Sister was my age, she could take care of me and Mother by herself. Once he mentioned Feng Yuheng, Zirui could not stop taking, and started to tell Yue Rong about their days in Xiping Vige, talking about how Feng Yuheng would enter the mountains and pick mushrooms and wild vegetables, allowing them to eat these for a few days with one trip. She would also asionally bring some medicinal herbs, selling them to the barefoot physician in the vige, obtaining some silver to buy nourishing foods for their mother. Every time he mentioned Yao Shi, Zirui would sigh, Yue Rong did not ask about it as well, bing the best listener. The two of them kept sitting like this and until Zirui finally felt a little sleepy did he obediently lie on the mattress to sleep. He did feel sleepy, but it was too difficult to truly fall asleep. He did not know if it was because he was reminiscing too much about the past with Yue Rong earlier, but Zirui felt that once he closed his eyes, the image of being at Xiping vige in the past would sh by his eyes. There was his older sister and his mother. At that time, though Yao Shi had a weak personality, did not know how to do anything and did not even know how to start a fire, she was kind and normal. From how he saw it now, that kindness was truly being much too weak, but it was much better than the repeated ruthless cutting off of connections after returning to the capital. Finally, everyone feel asleep amongst their own thoughts. In the Chun Pce, Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng did not leave, and stayed in the guest courtyard. Their first New Year was sweet. In the bamboo forest, someone was unable to sleep all night, going through a folding fan dance routine in the lightly falling snow. He already suffered this kind of loneliness for many many years. Every New Year Eves night, Xuan Tianhua would go through the folding fan dance, and every time he did it, no one was allowed to approach. He would then enjoy his unique feeling of loneliness alone. Some time ago, Xian Tianhua felt happy about this kind of loneliness, because his life did not need anypanion. Being alone is good, the folding fan dance, his white attire was the same colour as the sky and the earth. He liked the feeling of the cold snow falling on his face. The bamboo forest in the winter was not emerald green in colour, but a faint scent was still emitted, allowing him to forget some mundane matters in this world. However, these few years, he increasingly felt that this loneliness was hard to bear. In his heart, something was contained, a person was contained, and loneliness was no longer a happy matter. But he had an audience tonight, his folding fan was no longer a lone dance. In a small corner of the bamboo forest, a small figure stood there quietly, looking up towards him, resembling a white porcin doll, with an expression of admiration and desire. That small person only wore an outer robe without bringing a cape. Both her cheeks were frozen red, and her small hands were practically stiff, not to mention her feet who were standing for a long time in the snow, she would fall if she moved. But this did not stop her from putting her whole heart into watching that person performing the fan dance. Her eyes were sparkling, as if she saw hope and sunlight. Xuan Tianhua knew early on that someone was watching him. At the beginning, he frowned slightly and thought that the people in this pce were getting worse, actually breaking the rule which was established for so many years. But when he clearly saw that the small person standing there was no one else but Feng Xiangrong who was residing here as a visitor, he knew that this could not be med on the people in the pce. Imperial Concubine Yun must have given special authority and instigated the young girl intoing. He did not make any noise and continued his folding fan dance. His heart which was already not that calm was messed up slightly by that small figure who was watching. Without any other choice, he returned to his starting position, made slight adjustments without moving from his spot, then turned around. He happened to make eye contact with Xiangrong. Xiangrong was stunned and wanted to run away on reflex, but her hands and feet were frozen stiff. Without considering her slow reaction speed, her feet did not respond to her will and with action of turning around, she fell into the snow with a plunk. Her heart fell slightly, afraid that Xuan Tianhua would think that she did it intentionally, because this looked too much like a clich plot development in the theater shows. She did not wanted to be that kind of weak girl and did not want to use this method to obtain the pity of the person she liked, so she gritted her teeth and tried her best to get up. Even if her movements were idiotic, slow and did not look nice, she still worked hard, and when she finally stood up, she stumbled along the path which she came from. However, she heard someone sigh softly behind her, and she did not know when that person appeared in front of her. She only felt her elbow get grabbed, and she was hauled back from the few steps she managed to run after much effort...... Chapter 1038 - Marriage Is A Must After Hugging, Right?

Chapter 1038 Marriage Is A Must After Hugging, Right?

During these few years, Xiangrong still remembered being pushed into the water by Fendai during the pce banquet that year. A subordinate of the Seventh Prince pulled her out of the water. When she arrived on the boat, it was the Seventh Prince who reached out to support her and even lightly wrapped his arm around her shoulder. At that moment, her heart, which already harbored a secret crush, was already thumping loudly. She did not even dare to lift her head, and until today, she did not know what expression the Seventh Prince had when she was saved by him. Right now, her arm was grabbed again, and it was still that person, but she was still unable to summon any courage. Her feet did stop and the two of them formed a stalemate. One at the front and one at the back, with no one speaking first. Xiangrong suddenly thought of what Imperial Concubine Yun said. A girl should also be more proactive, be bold, do not be wishy-washy all the time. She also drank quite a bit of alcohol tonight, and her courage seemed to have increased under the influence of the alcohol. So she gritted her teeth, turned around without any hesitation, looking at Xuan Tianhua directly. It was only an instant, but she saw some worry reflected in his eyes. Xiangrong was wild with joy and asked on reflex: Your Highness the Seventh Prince is worried about me? I am fine, I just fell. After saying this, she felt very regretful, because behind that worried look, she immediately saw anotherplex emotion, as if he was not seeing her, but seeing another person through her. Xiangrong jolted and finally looked down again. She was overthinking it, right? Its a cold day, even if you wish toe out, you should dress more warmly. Xuan Tianhua finally opened his mouth to speak but did not release his hand grabbing Xiangrongs elbow. He even raised his other hand to lightly brush off the snow on her shoulder. I thought all of you went to bed early, its sote, why did youe out? Xiangrong felt some faint feelings of happiness. Regardless, it was good that the Seventh Prince was willing to say a few sentences to her. The small cheeks of the young girl reddened, and she turned to look at Xuan Tianhua, saying: I could not sleep, Madam said that Your Highness was at the bamboo forest and I coulde over to take a look, so I...... came. Why didnt the Madam to you to dress more warmly? Its cold outside. Xuan Tianhua shook his head in exasperation, and the cape draped on his arm fell on Xiangrongs shoulders and he personally tied the straps in front for her. With thin fingers, every loop and tie was a work of art. That cape was a littlerge. With Xiangrongs small build, it drooped below her feet and made contact with the snow. She quickly lifted it up, afraid that it would get wet from the snow. That careful behaviour made it seem like it was not a normal cape, but a most precious, valuable item which did not allow even the slightest damage. But Xuan Tianhua pushed her hand down, telling her: Its just a cape for you to keep warm, why are you holding it up for? Under the influence of alcohol which had not dissipated, Xiangrong became bolder and smiled until the smile reached her eyes: Because this cape belongs to Your Highness the Seventh Prince! To Xiangrong, this is a most precious item and cannot be dirtied. Else Xiangrongs heart will be pained by this. Looking at the young girl in front of him, Xuan Tianhuas heart clenched for a strange reason. Xiangrong at this age resembled Feng Yuheng a lot, when he pulled that person out from therge river in the suburbs of the capital, that young girl was unconscious. Her small body was so skinny that there was no fat at all, but she was very obedient when she was unconscious, sleeping deeply while nestled in his arms. He shook his head, feeling that he was thinking too much. That young girl was no longer a young girl, she had married and became a wife, living her own sweet life. And he, was still an older brother in the end, nothing more. Lets go! I will send you back. Xuan Tianhua patted Xiangrongs shoulder lightly, then led the way at the front, only saying: Follow me. Breaking into a small run, Xiangrong followed him. She was smiling, it was beautiful, especially the cape on her back still contained the unique pine smell from Xuan Tianhua, causing her to feel a strange intoxication. She did not know where she summoned her courage from, she actually quickened her pace, took two steps, and her small hand attempted to reach out to Xuan Tianhuasrge hand. Their fingertips touched and jolted immediately and quickly retracted her hand. But after pulling back, she was unreconciled and attempted to reach over again. This time, without waiting for her to reach further forward, thatrge hand actually tightened its grip and her small hand was grasped firmly in his palm. Xuan Tianhua slowed down, making it easier for Xiangrong to follow. This caused the return journey to be longer. The two held hands and walked in the snow. Xiangrong felt this was the most fortunate thing to happen in her life. Having obtained the grasp of the Seventh Prince tonight, even if she died immediately, it would be worth it. But she did not know, Xuan Tianhuas mind was filled with the year he went to pay respects to his mother during the winter disaster and was trapped in the snow mountain. Feng Yuheng left the city to look for him, kneeling in the snow and shouted in a heartrending voice Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother. That time, he hurt his leg and when they returned to the city, the two held hands like this and walked. As they walked, this formed the most unforgettable memory in his life. Holding Xiangrongs hand right now, his heart felt bad about it, but he was also unable to resist it. To him, he had no feelings towards her which could be considered romantic, but he felt very close to her. Holding this small hand and walking, he was able to create some imagery of a in and normal life. Xuan Tianhuas heart skipped a beat and he looked towards Xiangrong, but seeing this young girl smiling secretly beside him, with that very cute smile, he was also unable to hold it in and smiled after seeing it. Xiangrong realised with a shock that someone was watching her. Looking up, she saw Xuan Tianhua with a pleasant smile and asked on reflex: Why is Your Highness the Seventh Prince smiling? Then why are you smiling? I...... I am in a good mood, thats why Im smiling. Xiangrong said honestly, Madam said, a girl should also be more proactive, and cannot always hide behind someone and allow someone else to decide on the matters involving them. So Xiangrong will be brave this once and tell Your Highness the Seventh Prince, Xiangrong wishes to have Your Highness the Seventh Prince hold my hand and continue walking. It is best that this road will never end, and the walk will continue forever. This is a wish I haboured in my heart ever since I first saw Your Highness the Seventh Prince since I was 10 years old, but at that time, I was in the Feng family. My mother told me to quickly give up on that thought, saying it was a foolish delusion. I was just a small daughter of a concubine and would not match up to the greatness of Your Highness the Seventh Prince. Right now, Xiangrong also feels that I cannot match up to Your Highness the Seventh Prince, so Xiangrong would not ask for too much. This night of holding hands is enough. Your Highness the Seventh Prince, this is the best New Years Eve which Xiangrong has experienced. Regardless of how many years have passed, Xiangrong will still remember. Thank you for giving me such a beautiful memory. She was speaking sincerely and her eyes were glimmering. It was as if her tears were going to fall yet she controlled them such that they remained in her eyes and did not flow out. However, it was this kind of expression which suddenly caused Xuan Tianhua to feel a strange heartache. His right hand reached out towards the back of Xiangrongs head and he gently brought her into his embrace. This time, the figure appearing in his mind was no longer that strong-willed Feng Yuheng, but the timid yet brave Feng Xiangrong who was physically in his arms. He said: Foolish child. Xiangrong replied: Its good to be a little foolish. Being a little foolish means not having excessive desires. Regardless of the oue, I can ept it. His heart ached and he felt bitter. It was just like a deity thinking for the first time about how the mortal world actually has so many mundane things dragging them down. For a moment, his pace was disrupted. Lets go. Xuan Tianhua said, I will send you back, it is too cold outside. Xiangrong nodded and parted from the embrace reluctantly. She felt rather disappointed but realised that the hand holding hers had not loosened, causing her heart to flutter. Xuan Tianhua said again: Sleep in a little more tomorrow, Chun Pce does not have such rules and there is no need to greet the Madam. In fact, she might wake upter than you! There is still the pce banquet at night, so there is a need to be well rested. Will something bad happen at the pce banquet? Xiangrong had some protests about the pce banquet, she said: I actually did not want to go at all, but for unknown reasons, the invitation from the pce wrote my name. I just returned to the capital that day. The Imperial Pce is very chaotic recently, Zirui has also been confined in the pce. We sent people to secretly keep an eye on him every day, afraid that something would happen. Be careful about everything and follow closely behind your second sister tomorrow. If she leaves, then follow Tiange. If something really happens, you can try your best to find us. Either way, do not end up alone, understand? Un. Xiangrong nodded, her heart feeling especially warm. His Highness the Seventh Prince cared about her and was worried about her, right? The two of them did know each other for many years, but he had never said so many words of concern before. Xuan Tianhua gave her a different feeling tonight. She remembered seeing him in the pavilion some days back and when he left, she even cried. But when Xuan Tianhua left again tonight, she would probably be only smiling instead. Side by side, the two of them left the bamboo forest, but they did not know, in the corner of the bamboo forest, there were three people sneakily hiding there. The three people were made up of two females and one male, being no one else but Xuan Tianming, Feng Yuheng and Imperial Concubine Yun. Looking exasperated, he looked at the two nosy women, and then looked at Xuan Tianhua and Feng Xiangrong that were gradually moving further way with an expression of pity and sympathy. He only knew that Seventh Brother had finally been enlightened after much effort, and he did not expect that his own wife and mother were actually watching. The hand holding and embrace just now truly excited these two women greatly! Of course, the most excited was still Imperial Concubine Yun. At this moment, she was grabbing Xuan Tianming with one hand and Feng Yuheng with the other, saying excitedly: They held hands and hugged, so the matter should be considered set, right? Feng Yuheng said: That might not be the case, right? It might be the spur of the moment? Imperial Concubine Yun shook her head: In the end, that Third young girl is an innocentdy. Her hand had been held, and she was even hugged, if Hua-er does not marry her, then isnt he no different from a beast? Xuan Tianming rolled his eyes hearing this, How did Seventh Brother be a beast? It was only a gentle hug, does he really have to take responsibility for that? Feng Yuheng did not like what she was hearing, turning around to re at him: What do you mean? That is called a gentle hug? Hugging with such force, do you think I could not tell? What? Do you think my younger sister is not a good match for you royalty? Arent all of you just sons of the Emperor? Why are you being so high and mighty for? Even if our Xiangrong does not marry Seventh Brother, there is still the Fourth Prince! Do not think that this young girl has no one thinking about her! Xuan Tianming was criticised until he wanted to beg for forgiveness. He only said that one remark, how was this woman able to derive such twisted implications from it? Imperial Concubine Yun also followed suit: Thats right, I personally saw the two of them hug, Hua-er needs to take this responsibility. If not, this is called...... what is it called? She poked Feng Yuheng, What did you call it that day? Feng Yuheng told her: Lets just call it ying with a womans heart. Right! Imperial Concubine Yun nodded, If he does not marry, he would be ying with a womans heart, I cannot approve of that. Anyway, this matter is settled. After the end of the New Year period, we should discuss about their marriage. The Third young girl has not reached marriageable age, but we still need to settle the engagement first to save the trouble of her being snatched away by someone. What did Ah Heng say just now? Old Fourth is also interested in the Third young girl? Chapter 1039 - The Small Boat of Emotions Capsizes

Chapter 1039 The Small Boat of Emotions Capsizes

Feng Yuheng roughly described the Fourth Prince Xuan Tianyis romance of disciple pursuing Master to Imperial Concubine Yun, causing her to feel anxious. She felt that if she did not act soon, this daughter-inw she took a liking to would get snatched away by Old Fourth, so she hit a board on the spot and told Xuan Tianming: After this New Year, we will manage Hua-ers marriage matters. Xuan Tianming felt really troubled, he asked Imperial Concubine Yun: Youre not worried about Seventh Brother being unhappy about it? Imperial Concubine Yun dismissed him with a wave of her hand: If he was unhappy about it, he would not have hugged her. When you were growing up, have you seen your Seventh Brother hugging anydy? After she said this, she even nced at Feng Yuheng, scaring her into shaking her head fervently to express that she had never been hugged. Only then did Imperial Concubine Yun say: So, since Third young girl is the first woman Hua-er was willing to hug, this means that there is some hope. Xuan Tianming still felt it was unreliable, then once he thought that Feng Xiangrong was a shriveled up girl, he shook his head and saying: Using the term woman, she is only a child, not even of marriageable age! Hey! Imperial Concubine Yun rolled her eyes, Only at this time did you know that she is a child? The Third young miss is already 14 years old. Thinking about when Ah Heng was only 12 years old, who boldly sent over the dowry to Feng Manor after just returning from the great Northwest? Who searched the stores of Winter Moon Pce and took all my five treasure cloth away to gain favour with his wife? Now youre saying that the Third young girl is a child, do you have any shame? Feng Yuheng facepalmed, of course that much high quality cloth was taken from Winter Moon Pce. She had always wondered, as a man, for what purpose did Xuan Tianming store so much five treasure cloth for? Xuan Tianming also felt he was in the wrong, it was true that Xiangrong was not young anymore. She would be of marriageable age in a year, settling her engagement early was also important. But he felt that girl did not match Xuan Tianhua at all! Just on this matter, the three of them discussed until the middle of the night and were unable to reach a conclusion, and when they were simply too tired, they went to their respective rooms and fell asleep. Xuan Tianming also felt that he had received a loss. He had prepared to eat meat, but his Imperial Concubine Mother insisted on pulling the two out of their beds to spy on Old Sevenths secret matters, causing his wife to be sleepy and tired, copsing on the bed after returning and slept, unable to be woken up at all. This caused his New Year Eves feast which he had been thinking about for a long time to be cancelled. It was truly a miscalction! A miscalction! The first day of the New Year, the Emperor who was sick for the night, woke up when the sky was brightening. Not only was he awake, his condition had improved greatly, as if the cold damage which came suddenlyst night had never happened. He looked invigorated and had a healthy glow. Even the imperial physician who stood guard during the night at Zhao He Hall eximed when he came in to examine his pulse, saying that the Emperor truly lived 10,000 years! But Zhang Yuan, who also stayed over with the Emperor, felt that the Emperors energetic appearance was a little worrying. He felt that the Emperors illness went away too quickly and did not followmon sense. However, he was unable to say such a thing. After all the Emperor recovering from illness was a happy event, what was he doing if he threw cold water on that? Therefore, he held in his suspicions and worry, getting up from the floor and taking the Emperors clothes, preparing to serve him in changing clothes. There was still a need to hold a morning court session on the first day of the New Year, but this morning court session was different form normal. The Emperor had already put the pce on lock-down before the New Year, so on the first day of New Year, a group of ministers entered the ce to offer auspicious words. It was a sort of worship with nice words being said, no political matters were discussed. Even the dragon robe the Emperor wore was different from normal, it was not noble yellow, but dark red. Zhang Yuan offered the dragon robe and had just spread it open. Without having the chance to speak to let the Emperor change, he saw the Emperor shoot him a fierce look, frowning, then blurting out: Zhang Yuan? Why are you here? Didnt We send you to the Department of Guilty Servants some time ago? Zhang Yuans heart fell with a thunk, and he had an especially bad feeling. Could it be that the old Emperor slept half a night and forgot what happenedst night? As expected, the Emperor saw that he was stunned and silent, and only grew angrier, he even swung his arm and swept the dragon robe on the floor, shouting angrily: You stopped Imperial Concubine Shus carriage and almost caused Imperial Concubine Shu to die a horrible death. We did not behead you and only sent you to the Department of Guilty Servants, and you did not repent and even dared toe back on your own, are the pce rules decided by you? Zhang Yuan knelt down quickly, bowing until his head touched the floor: Your Majesty, please judge fairly, This Servant returned because of Your Majestys summons! If Your Majesty did not say anything, how can This Servant take a step out of the Department of Guilty Servants? We summoned you back? The Emperors face was filled with anger, shouting loudly: Nonsense! You almost caused Imperial Concubine Shu to die a horrible death, We hated that We could not behead you, how could We summon you back? If not for Imperial Concubine Shu being magnanimous, your life would have been forfeit! Your Majesty. Zhang Yuan raised his head with an aggrieved expression, Your Majesty truly forgot everything again after sleeping one night? Forgot about chatting to This Servant without stoppingst night? Forgot about feeling heartache over This Servants hands? As he spoke, he held out his hands which were covered in wounds, Your Majesty, This Servant is your Xiao Yuan Zhi! How can you forget This Servant? Zhang Yuans words caused the Emperor to be deep in thought. He looked at this Eunuch in front of him, pondering over then authenticity of his words. But no matter how he pondered, he could not understand why he would feel pained over a servants hands after eating his fill? The Emperor felt that this matter was ridiculous and wanted to order for Zhang Yuan to be dragged out and beheaded, but he finally remembered today was the first day of New Year and it was not good to spill blood, so he went for the second best option, shouting: Someone! Send this servant back to the Department of Guilty Servants! As these words came out, outside the Hall, the Head Chief Eunuch Wu Ying quickly jogged over, his expression showing some happiness which could not be hidden. Hemanded the two Eunuchs following him and with one of each side, they dragged Zhang Yuan out. At this moment, they suddenly heard the Empress voice transmitted from outside the Hall, saying: Stop! Everyone looked outside, but they saw the Empress wearing court robes, walking over with the aura of the mother of a nation. Those steps were steady and her expression was dignified and even her gaze contained the impression that she did not allow anyone to ignore her. Wu Ying lowered his head on reflex and he had to acknowledge it. The dignity of the nations mother was not something the insignificant Imperial Concubine Shu could reach. Even if Imperial Concubine Shu climbed to a high position one day, she would be unable to emit this kind of dignified aura. What is Your Majesty doing? The Empress finally stopped and stood in front of the Emperor, ncing at Zhang Yuan, then saying: It is the first day of New Year today, even themoners know that being harmonious should be prioritised, why is Your Majesty losing your temper so early in the morning? It is only a servant, how can this bepared to the lifeblood of Da Shun? Rules cannot be broken because of a servant, ruining the fortune of Da Shun. What she said caused the Emperor to feel angry, yet he did not know how to retort. He felt that this Empress was really too bold to talk to him like this, yet he felt that the Empress was right. It was true that Da Shuns fortune was more important. He then looked at Zhang Yuan as well, then asked the Empress: Then tell Us, how shall this servant be handled? We cannot have him at Our side. Then bestow him to This Wife! The Empress said, A servant who served at Your Majestys side in the past, his manners should be exceptionally good. Since Your Majesty does not want him, then bestow him to This Wife. It just happens that This Wife iscking capable people. Most important, there should be harmony during the first day of New Year, do not allow this servant to ruin the nations fortune for the year. The Emperor nodded and did not reject it, only saying: Then the Empress can handle it! After saying this, he swung his sleeves and left the hall withrge steps. The Empress gave a look with Fang Yi, then raised her feet, hurrying out of the Hall after the Emperor. Fang Yi supported Zhang Yuan onto his feet and said softly: I will send you back to Jing Ci Pce first, we will slowly discuss what happens next. Preserving your life shoulde first. Zhang Yuan nodded and did not say anything else, but inside his heart, he was feeling relieved. If he was sent back to the Department of Guilty Servants like this, his life would really be handed over there. He got out after much difficulty, if he went back again, this meant his master had abandoned himpletely. The people there would think of everything to multiply his torment until he died. In front of the Heavenly Hall, the Emperor and Empress walked down the steps. The two walked down while holding hands, and in the eyes of the ministers, this looked like a beautifully harmonious picture. The Emperor and Empress who had not appeared together in such a long time looked like they still got along very well. This meant in the next one year, Da Shun would experience good times and prosperity. However, no one knew that at this moment, the Emperor was speaking softly to the Empress: For Zhang Yuans matter today, We have given you some face and also some mercy. But you should know, how long you can keep this face and this mercy is unknown. You have sat in the back seat for so many years and should understand how to contribute to Da Shun. The person We are waiting for should be appearing soon, right? The Empress feet paused. The onlookers could not tell, but she herself knew. Her legs have gone weak and the hand being held by the Emperor was trembling slightly, but she still said determinedly: I already knew that Your Majesty knows everything clearly, and This Wife did not think of truly hiding it from Your Majesty. Its just that after so many years in the Imperial Pce, even if there were not contributions, there was still the many years of toiling. Your Majesty does not care about the feelings between husband and wife but should still keep the many years of partnership in mind. Your Majesty knows this very well, This Wife is just a chess piece and is harmless to Da Shun. Even if hees, This Wife will definitely not work with him to do anything which would harm Da Shun. This Wife is just waiting in the pce, waiting for him toe, then allowing Your Majesty to apprehend him. When this is done, this Empress seat, This Wife would have truly reached the end of being on that seat. However...... She paused, then spoke again: The day This Wife is on the seat is the day this Wife is Empress, even if Your Majesty is acting, the act must be done thoroughly. Hmph! The Emperor scoffed, and no longer said anything. The Emperor and Empress took their seats and the many schr and military officials started to give their greetings for the first day of New Year. It was grand, but everyones hearts harboured different thoughts and the target of those thoughts was the Emperor. Regardless of which faction, all of them were observing. Not only were they observing the old Emperors emotions, most importantly, they were observing the old Emperors healthyplexion. They heard that he caught cold damage against night, but they did not know if he had truly recovered right now or was it just a forced act. If it was a forced act, then how long could this old Emperor keep that this act? Outside the Imperial Pce, Feng Yuheng had already got up when Xuan Tianming went to morning court, leaving Chun Pce to return to Yu Pce. Since there was a pce banquet tonight, she still had to return to her pce to change, clean up and put on makeup. At the same time, it was the first day of New Year, she had to ept the greetings from the servants in the pce and distribute red packets. Xiangrong arranged with her to meet up at the pce gates in the evening. When she thought about what she discussed with Imperial Concubine Yunst night, she did not know whether she should be happy or worried for this young girl. Would Xiangrong truly be happy marrying the Seventh Prince? (Trantors Note: The section below is a note written by the author.) (The entire series has entered the second half, and most of the plot is directed at the bigger picture. Everyones fate will slowly take shape after this, so there will asionally be slightly painful and very painful plots. However, the ending would definitely be good, the pain is only temporary and would turn back not long after. When the Emperor recovers, that would be the time of bad luck for Old Eight and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, that will not be allowed to have good endings. In addition, the situation with Xiangrong and the Seventh Prince would definitely not be like what is seen currently, there will be many twists in the future plot. The plot of the second half will beplex and everything will be revealed in the finale) Chapter 1040 - Worshipped As A Deity, Slander Is Not Tolerated

Chapter 1040 Worshipped As A Deity, nder Is Not Tolerated

For the type of event that is the imperial banquet, Feng Yuheng participated in too many. To the point that when she was implicated by Feng Chenyu and Feng Zihao in Fengwu county, the Emperor even specially organised an imperial banquet just for her to get over the shock. Some bad incident would ur at every imperial banquet, but as a whole, it was not to the point that she hated imperial banquets. But it was different this time! The dislike Feng Yuheng had for this imperial banquet had already reached a certain point, especially when she thought that the Emperor would announce Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu as Imperial Concubine Gui during the imperial banquet, and that there would immediately be a group of people from the Eight Princes faction trying to curry favour, she would feel irritated. It was not jealously, if the Emperor was a normal Emperor, if he had always been treating the harem equally when showing favour, this matter would not be considered much. But the problem was that the Emperor was not that kind of emperor, and the one who had always been at this side, and in his heart, was not Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. In addition, even though she knew that the old Emperor was controlled, until now, she had been unable to yield any results from her investigation. This series of matters caused Feng Yuheng to get a headache and start to feel repulsed about this imperial banquet. But even though she was repulsed by it, she still needed to go, at least she still needed to grab hold of this opportunity to see the Emperor openly, and not sneak around in the middle of the night to see a sexual scene. She still had to see how much fuss the old Emperor could cause, with this reflecting the degree of control over the Emperor. She did not have positive feelings about the imperial banquet and did not put in effort in her clothes and makeup. The good thing was that she was Princess Yu now and owned clothes fitting for royalty. Madam Zhou had already prepared everything for her and she did not have to spend much effort dressing up. It was just that Madam Zhou told her: This is the first time you are attending the imperial banquet as a princess, and a number of people will likely be watching you. Princess should be more careful in the pce. Feng Yuheng thought for a while, then shook her head saying: If the situation was that of before, perhaps I will get a lot of attention. But it will probably be different this year, the attention of most people will not be on me. Today, Madam Zhou personally helped with her hair. It was said to be a hairstyle made for a princess and Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were learning from the side. Hearing Feng Yuheng say this, Madam Zhous hands which were styling her hair paused. This was immediately followed by a sigh, then she spoke: That is true, the good days have be like this and we do not know what happened with the Emperor. Either way, Princess should be careful about everything after entering the pce. For some matters, if you can handle it, then do so. If you cannot, then just hide, there is no need to get involved in everything. Feng Yuheng knew that Madam Zhou was saying this for her well-being. Feeling grateful, she nodded: Dont worry, I understand. Princess Yus clothes were a purple which matched Xuan Tianming very well, just that in the detailing, there was a lot ofce and gold and silver threads befitting for a girl. When she stood with Xuan Tianming, it looked just like a set of couple attire, causing all the servants in Yu Pce to feel envious, eximing that they were a perfect, good looking couple. Madam Zhou wiped away her tears secretly and remembered when the Ninth Prince just returned from the great Northwest, he was wearing a mask and sitting on a wheelchair, it really made her really anxious for a long time. In the end, it was thanks to this Princess Yu. At the beginning, she did not understand why the Ninth Prince became so interested in that marriage arrangement when he returned from the Northwest when he had not been concerned with it originally and even gave such an expensive dowry. But after so many years, with every step taken up until today, Madam Zhou felt that the dowry given that time was too cheap. Such a good princess was worth giving her everything under the sky as dowry. Feng Yuheng boarded the imperial carriage together with Xuan Tianming. Baize was driving, Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were sitting at the carriage doors. Xuan Tianming said: Our first New Year after our marriage should be spent in a livelier way. Its a pity that its a bad time and the forecast this year is not good, so we can only do this. This Prince cant help but feel guilty about this. Then make it upter. Feng Yuheng did not ce much importance on this, she told Xuan Tianming: If its based on the rules on our side, after two people marry, they should go on a holiday. Do you know what is a holiday? That would be going sightseeing in a ce very far from the ce we are staying, not bringing anyone else. Just the two of us being loving and sweet, which can improve the rtionship between husband and wife. Xuan Tianming was curious about this matter called a holiday, but his attention was still focused on Feng Yuhengs other sentence, What is your side? Feng Yuheng smiled slyly, Im not telling you. He rolled his eyes but did not probe further. This girl had a lot of secrets, waiting for him to find out little by little, but as long as he knew that this girls heart was directed towards him, that was enough. Tying her to his side, what could she do with all those secrets? He would treat it as increasing the spice between husband and wife. When the imperial carriage reached the main road leading to the pce, they gradually encounter many carriages which were also heading towards the pce. As a male guest, Xuan Tianming would enter via the Deyang Gate, and Feng Yuheng would head towards the Rui Gate. The imperial carriage would first send Feng Yuheng to the Rui Gate, then turn back towards Deyang Gate. When they finally came within range of the Rui Gate, Baize stopped the carriage, pulled open the curtains and spoke to the people inside: Our imperial carriage is toorge, so its difficult to go even further, unless...... we disy a forceful attitude to the carriages blocking the way in front. He spread out his hands as he spoke, then continued: In the past, people would give way when they see the imperial carriage from Yu Pce, but now the situation in the pce has changed, many people are no longer afraid of us. But Your Highness, Princess, This Subordinate thinks that there is really no need to follow their stinky bad habits, we should just follow our old rules, use the whip to open the way, if we collide with one person and they die, that is one less trouble! Xuan Tianming felt this was reasonable and was prepared to nod, but Feng Yuheng opened her mouth and said: Wait! She lifted the curtains and took a look outside and spoke at the same time: Dont force your way through, I will just get off here. After saying this, she pointed outside the window and exined to Xuan Tianming: I see Seventh Brother and Xiangrong, they have just alighted, I will be together with Xiangrong. All of you hurry and head towards Deyang Gate, it will save the trouble of getting stuck on the way back. We do not want to cause trouble at the pce gates today, if this temper must be lost, then we will talk about it when we are in the pce. She stood up after speaking and walked out of the imperial carriage with Huang Quan and Wang Chuan following quickly. Xuan Tianming did not stop her and only asked Baize to turn around after Feng Yuheng alighted. Baize asked him: Youre not waiting for the Princess? He shook his head, No need, since when has your Princess ever been bullied? Baize thought about it, it was true, it has always been Feng Yuheng who messed with other people, since when had she been bullied? So he rubbed his nose and did not protest, only driving the imperial carriage, turning around to leave. As for Xuan Tianhuas carriage, he left a littleter, the reason was because he personally helped Xiangrong off the carriage and exined a few rules in the pce to Xiangrong. Only when he saw Feng Yuhenge over did he nod towards her and returned to the imperial carriage, following behind Xuan Tianmings carriage to go to Deyang Gate. Xiangrong approached and held Feng Yuhengs hand, calling out: Second Sister. Her cheeks were blushing and her eyes were filled with joy. Of course, Feng Yuheng understood what this girl was happy about. These days, she and Xuan Tianhua got along very well and their rtionship had developed significantly. This girl had a crush on Xuan Tianhua since she was ten years old. To Xiangrong, this development was an extremely good thing. She did not want to upset Xiangrong, and only told her: Human lives, onlyst a few decades, chasing after the happiness you want is the most correct. Even if its wrong, that is your own choice, everything is fine as long as you dont regret it. Xiangrong nodded, telling Feng Yuheng: Second sister told me this in the past, I have always remembered. Second sister is correct, the few decades of things seen in a life of a human, we might think that the days are passing slowly now, but looking back, so many years have passed in a blink of an eye. I do not wish to wait until I am old to regret, so even if I am wrong now, I do not care, at least I have fought for it before and worked hard for it. If I can obtain twenty years of magnificence, then I would rather not have the seventy years of stale ndness. The sisters were talking and Feng Yuheng focused on her peripheral vision. There were countless Misses who red angrily towards Xiangrong. Then someone spoke loudly without restraint: Actually daring to have a share of His Highness the Seventh Prince, take a look at who you are first! Just a daughter of a concubine, and is even the daughter of a concubine from a pariah family, what right does she have to enter the pce? What right does she have to stand together with us? What right does she have to have His Highness the Seventh Prince send her over personally? And he even helped her off the carriage? A series of questions and unhappiness was expressed. Xiangrong heard it and lowered her head slightly. She did not want to cause trouble and even pulled Feng Yuheng back two steps and shook her head at Feng Yuheng, telling Feng Yuheng not to say anything unnecessary. But backing off like this caused these jealous people to be more brazen. There were even people who felt that Feng Yuheng followed in hiding to the side because the situation had changed in the pce. The Emperors favour had changed directions, so this originally powerful Princess Yu no longer had anyone to rely on and was no longer like before. Thinking that, they be bold. Immediately, someone said: I heard that Feng third young miss has now moved in directly to Chun Pce! Thats so shameless, without a marriage contract and not reaching marriageable age, living at His Highness the Seventh Princes ce, what is that supposed to be? Is it just staying? Someone else said sarcastically and harshly: How can it be as simple as staying in Chun Pce. In my opinion, there is arge chance she offered her body and climbed into His Highness the Seventh Princes bed already. Isnt that being a whore? Whats the difference from the prostitutes in the brothels? Feng family was such an important family before but raised this kind of daughter, how embarrassing! Every sentence sounded worse than thest. Feng Yuheng did not speak up and only watched Xiangrong. With Xiangrong being fourteen years old, and having experienced a change in the family and lived an independent life in Ji An Prefecture, she wanted to see if Xiangrong improved greatly when dealing with these matters. And at this moment, Xiangrong was furious. She frowned at looked at the tongue-wagging madams and young misses, speaking: Since you did not speak behind my back, then I do not have to pretend that I did not hear this. I do not care how all of you interpret this, where my family background and position is ced, you do not have to say it, everyone can see it. I just hope that all of you can watch your own words when you are talking bad about others. If His Highness the Seventh Prince can tolerate a woman staying at his pce for just any reason and if it was that easy to climb onto his bed, then right now, he is not worth the admiration that all of you are showing and I am not worth getting jealous over. So all of you should know, those words just now was not scolding me, Feng Xiangrong, but His Highness the Seventh Prince, whom all of you are worshiping in your hearts. Chapter 1041 - People From The Feng Family Should Not Be Trifled With

Chapter 1041 People From The Feng Family Should Not Be Trifled With

Xiangrong rarely spoke to others like this, she was normally mild tempered, and was a little timid and cowardly. But with these words being said, even Feng Yuheng felt like cheering for her. The young girl finally grew up, no longer following behind her weakly, no longer only waiting to be protected, and things were no longer like the imperial banquet that year where she was pped at Rui Gate. Xiangrong knew how to fight back now and knew what words to use when attacking the other party to get the best results. Just like right now, when Xiangrong said these words, those Madam and Young Misses spouting the filthy remarks got a shock and immediately reflected. This was then they realised that they were only focusing on envy, jealously and hatred, and forgot that when they said these words, there were staining the holy and pure Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua in their hearts. And in their hearts, smearing Xuan Tianhua was not allowed, they would feel bad even if they did the smearing themselves. Therefore, once Xiangrong spoke up, these people immediately stopped their actions, to the point that they did not even dare to say anything to retort. They simply hated that they could not recite Amitabha a few more times, praying that those words were not heard by the gods, and prayed even harder that these words would not reach Xuan Tianhuas ears. Because of the situation changing in the imperial pce, Feng Yuheng lost the right to enter the imperial pce in advance and did not have the special privileges from before. She could stand in the long queue outside Rui Gate with everyone else, shivering in the wind on this cold day. And the ones who lost the special privileges was not just her alone. They only stood at the end of the queue for a while before Xuan Tiange and Feng Tianyu walked over from the front and stood together with Feng Yuheng and Xiangrong. Xuan Tiange spoke without waiting for Feng Yuheng to ask: I ended up in the same situation as you, the guards did not allow me to enter first. They said I am just a Princess from the imperial family and am not one of the Emperors women, so I do not have the right to enter the pce in advance. Even my imperial mother was blocked and it angered her so much that she said she was sick and returned home. There is no point attending this cumbersome imperial banquet. Ah-Heng, if not for the sake of seeing Uncle Emperor, if not for the sake of wanting to see how much he changed with my own eyes, I would have returned with my imperial mother. Participating in this broken imperial banquet is such a grievance! Xuan Tiange grumbled, circling her arms around the arms of Feng Yuheng and Xiangrong, looking unhappy. Of course, Feng Yuheng could understand her feelings, even her, who was reinstatedter as the Princess of Ji An felt that it was rather humiliating, not to mention the princess of a country. But what could they do? The imperial ce was under Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus control. Entering the imperial pce today was like threading on thin ice, it was not as glorious as before. Thinking about this, Feng Yuheng spoke to Xuan Tiange and Feng Tianyu softly: Now is not like the past, lets sit together when we enter the pce, and you have to be more tolerant of everything, do not get angry. For some things, just listen and observe. If you have any questions, we will talk about it after leaving the pce. Understand? Xuan Tiange frowned, and also asked her softly: The situation in the pce is very harsh? Feng Tianyu also spoke: I heard Father say that the current Emperor is apletely different person from before. Sometimes he even felt that someone was wearing a mask and sitting on that dragon throne. Ah-Heng, you definitely know more than us, why dont you tell us so we are mentally prepared, saving us from making a mistake after entering the pce. Feng Yuheng thought for a while and concluded it was not convenient to exin in detail, so she only said: The Emperor is still the same Emperor from before, its just that he had been controlled by someone using a special method, causing a huge change in his temperament, giving the impression that he is apletely different person. But all of this is not the will of the Emperor, he does not know what he is doing, we are also doing our best to think of ways to salvage this, its just that we currently do not have any good ideas. This matter is very troublesome and its not convenient to borate too much on this. Anyway, both of you have an idea of the situation, just be careful after entering the imperial pce. Especially towards Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the Eighth Prince, minimise your contact with them as much as possible, or simply avoid them altogether. Feng Yuheng did not have any intentions of scaring them, it was just that the current situation in the pce was like this. This group of people were the Ninth Princes faction and if they were not careful, the other side would proactively find fault with them. Of course, these few people whose were being scrutinised were not afraid of trouble, but in this current situation, it would be best to minimise the number of issues. Everything needs to wait until the danger with the Emperor has been undone, then they can take their revenge and voice theirints. Xuan Tiange and Feng Tianyu frowned deeply, preupied in their own thoughts. At this moment, those Madams and Young Misses who had their mouths sealed for a while by Xiangrong seemed to have slowly recovered their spirits. They felt that they might not hold up if they had a battle of words, so they could just be a little more direct. They only disliked this Feng third young miss anyway, so they would just disy some show of force, not allowing her to live a peaceful life. Therefore, one young miss squeezed in front of Xiangrong, and without saying anything, she aimed at the top of Xiangrongs shoes and stepped in it harshly. After doing so, she did not forget to push the me, shouting: Concubines daughter from a pariah family, where are you putting your foot? You almost caused me to fall over! Looking at Xiangrong, her fine embroidered shoes had a mark due to being stepped on and even the decorations on the edge of her dress were shattered, yet that Young Miss was scolding her, saying that Xiangrong ced her foot inappropriately. Xiangrong felt wronged and tears started pooling in her eyes. Xuan Tiange wanted to step forward and stand up for Xiangrong but was stopped by Feng Yuheng. But she heard Feng Yuheng raise her voice and tell Xiangrong: Xiangrong, you are already 14 years old and a growndy, you cannot wait for Second Sister to make decisions for you for every single thing. Remember this, the principles of our Feng family are, if people do not find trouble with us, we do not find trouble with them. If someone does find trouble with us, then there is no need to hold back, they should be scolded, they should be hit. There is no need to worry about people who can make decisions in the pce finding out, no one will report such small issues to the pce. Because if their Highnesses have to manage the quarrels between little girls, it would be too lowly of them. This sentence caused those who nned to spread Feng Yuhengs words into the pce to drop the idea. They were afraid that saying too much would cause the Highnesses to feel irritated. It was just young girls outside the pce bickering and fighting, if the Highnesses still have to worry about such things, to put in a bad way, they were just using a cow knife to kill a chicken, it was unnecessary. Xiangrong nodded after hearing Feng Yuhengs words, it was not to the point of fighting with others, but she still looked down at the essories at the edge of her draped skirt which had been broken by being stepped on and felt some heartache. Then seeing that the skirt edge worn by the instigator also had a piece of decoration, she squatted down and without saying anything, pulled off that persons decoration. She used more force when pulling, causing that young miss skirt hem to have a piece of cloth ripped off, causing her to yelp. But this yelp caused a guard who was patrolling to maintain order to shout: Causing a racket is forbidden outside the pce gates. This sentence caused that young miss to abandon the thought of fighting with Xiangrong. She gritted her teeth in anger, and in her unhappiness, spat out harshly: Youre not a match for His Highness the Seventh Prince at all! Yet at this moment, another imperial carriage appeared on the road leading to here, approaching at a hurried ce. Everyone turned to look and discovered that it was actually the imperial carriage from Chun Pce, the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua had gone and turned back. Under everyones hopeful and confused gazes, Xuan Tianhua got off the carriage. Those Madams and Young Misses who were spouting nderous remarks earlier fell silent. All their gazes were dazed, looking in Xuan Tianhuas direction in a devoted manner, the only thing they did not do was to kneel and worship him. But Xuan Tianhua ignored them, walking straight towards Xiangrong, with adys cape draped over this arm. When he was close to her, he spoke: You alighted the carriage too quickly, forgetting your cape in the carriage. You still need to wait outside for a while, be careful not to catch cold. Saying this, he personally draped the cape over Xiangrongs shoulders and tightened the straps in front. Then he patted her shoulder, saying: When the imperial banquet has ended, wait for me outside Rui Gate, I wille over to fetch you and we can go back together. These few sentences caused all the Madams and Young Misses to breath in sharply, thinking if this deity had descended to the mortal world? Why was he being so nice to this concubines daughter? Every sentence was vaguely affectionate, causing them to turn red in the face and feel jealous hearing this. They hated that the one having the cape put on and being cared for was not them, if they could receive one caring remark from the Seventh Prince, they would really die happily! But it was impossible for Xuan Tianhua to show concern for them. On the contrary, he even gave them a warning because of that earlier sentence. He said: What kind of woman This Prince wants at my side, it is not your business to say if we are a good match or not. After saying this, he finally turned and returned to the imperial carriage, and until the imperial carriage gradually leave until it could not be seen, these Madams and Young Misses finally came to their senses, and looked at Xiangrong with even greater jealously, yet they no longer said anything more. Xuan Tiange felt it was novel and used her elbow to bump Xiangrong, teasing her: Damn girl, you actually conquered my Seventh Brother? Why did I not know of such an important matter? Arent you doing too good of a job of keeping a secret? Xiangrongs small face had been blushing since Xuan Tianhua gave her the cape, it was so embarrassing! With Xuan Tiange asking this now, she really wanted to find a hole to hide in. But she finally remembered what Imperial Concubine Yun and Feng Yuheng told her, they said girls should not be too wishy-washy, and have to make their own decisions and be more proactive. So her mind cleared up once again and she looked at the Young Miss who stepped on her shoes earlier, reached out and returned the decoration which she tugged off from the other persons skirt. When that Young Miss took it, she said: Just like what all of you know, I am staying at Chun Pce, all of you can exercise your imagination and think about what happened between me and His Highness the Seventh Prince all of you. If all of you are able to bear smearing the purest person in the world, I have nothing to say. In the end, all of this is my choice and has nothing to do with all of you. Rather than being jealous and having a beef with me, it is more important to think about your own affairs. For females, there will always be a day when we get married, only idiots will be worried about other people all day. Today is the first day of New Year, causing an incident is inauspicious, everyone knows this rule, right? These calm few sentences from her caused everyone to be speechless. After that, people were saying, the daughters of the Feng family all had a swift mouth. Feng Yuheng was swift, Feng Chenyu in the past was not bad, and there was still a Feng Fendai who was more amazing, only now did they know that even the weakest one was not to be trifled with as well! Finally, the long queue started to move forward orderly. One after another, they handed over their invitations and entered the pce. Finally, Feng Yuheng and those with her also entered Rui Gate. Upon entering the pce, Xuan Tiange spoke: This imperial pce whom I have been roaming in since young, why does it look so foreign today? Even the air is not as fresh as before! Chapter 1042 - Worries of the Sisters

Chapter 1042 Worries of the Sisters

There was originally five of them sisters, but two of them were not here this year. Bai Furong and Ren Xifeng have gone to Ji An Prefecture, making Xuan Tiange and Feng Tianyu very envious. Feng Yuheng told the two of them: Im afraid its toote to leave now, if not all of you could go out and avoid this. Xuan Tiange said listlessly: Tianyu can go, but I cant. In the end, I am a royal princess, its too hard for me to make a trip. But Feng Tianyu said: Why do I feel that its not easy for me to leave either? Even for Xifeng, if not for the fact she left early and quickly, it might be really as what Ah-Heng said, it would already be toote. She spoke, nced at each of them, and spoke while lowering her volume: Ah-Heng is already married and does not need to worry about it, but I have to remind all of you of one thing, be careful of that Eight Prince directing his attention towards us. Especially Tiange, youre a princess, the only daughter of King Wenxuan, as for me, I am the daughter of the Right Prime Minister. The Eight Prince wants to control court politics and our two families are the biggest support which he cannot obtain, we should be wary about him aiming at us. Xuan Tiange frowned, the gears turning in her head, understanding a little, You mean he might urge Uncle Emperor to use marriage connections to force our two families to have no other choice excepting swaying towards his side? Feng Tianyu nodded, her brows filled with worry, You are his younger sister and do not need to worry about him having other thoughts, Im just worried that until now, he has no marriage nor marriage contracts on him. If he directs his attention to the Right Prime Minister, at that time, should I hang myself or swallow poison? Or are there other ways to die? Xuan Tiange also felt a headacheing on and started worrying for herself: He wont be able to forge connections with me, but that does not mean he cannot help other people forge connections with me. Tianyu, with you saying this, I am starting to get worried! After saying this, she even looked at Xiangrong, saying: Xiangrong, your matters with Seventh Brother should be confirmed quickly, dont think that you can be free of worry because the Feng family has no political power now. Dont forget there is still your Second sister! Using you to threaten Ah-Heng, that is the most effective method. Xiangrong got chills all over her body because of what both of them said, but how was she supposed to have a good grasp of such matters? These few days, His Highness the Seventh Prince had shown a rather affectionate attitude towards her, but she always felt that this feeling was not real. Within the kind gestures Xuan Tianhua had directed towards her, someplex emotions would always be mixed in, emitting endless sorrow, such that Xiangrong was unable to fully rx and enjoy that care, so how could she talk about confirming or not confirming anything in the future. Seeing those three being worried, Feng Yuheng did not know how to advise them either. Feng Tianyus worries were not baseless, she had thought about this matter a long time ago. Right now, Old Eighth was controlling the court, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was controlling the harem. If the two of them wanted to wield their power, then Xuan Tiange and Feng Tianyu who have not been betrothed would be the first to bear the brunt of it, bing the targets chosen by the pair. Right now, the Emperor would listen to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu for everything, as long as Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu said something, he would likely marry the two of them off tomorrow. And as of the various methods of dying mentioned by Feng Tianyu, those were clearly words said in anger. When that moment reallyes, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had the Eight Prince had ways to make their lives hell yet be unable to seek death. Just threatening their families would be enough to make both of thempliant. For example, if the whole Right Prime Ministers family would be killed if Feng Tianyu killed herself, would she still dare to die? The few of them walked towards Jing Ci Pce while feeling gloomy to greet Her Highness the Empress. This was the first thing for the Madams and Young Misses to do when they enter the pce from Rui Gate for the imperial banquet every year. In the past, this main road leading to Jing Ci Pce would be the liveliest, packed with people until the end could not be seen, but it was different today. Quiet and deserted, those people heading towards Jing Ci Pce were so few that they could be counted on each hand. A Granny showing the way sighed softly, speaking in frustration: Most people went to Cun Shan Pce. Right now, the wind in the pce shifted too quickly, they rather greet Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and not head to Jing Ci Pce. But the Empress is still the Empress, yes? With Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu being so bold, isnt she afraid of retribution? Another Granny next to her quickly said: Say it softly, if people around us hear this, we will get punished for it. Right now, everyone in the pce are on their side, its not the same as before. Its not an issue. The Granny who spoke first waved her hand in dismissal, The people who can walk on this path towards Jing Ci Pce are all our own people. Since theyre not going to Cun Shan Pce, they will naturally not spread these words out. Hearing these words, Feng Yuheng could not avoid feeling chills in her heart, but what could she do? If she was unable to make the Emperor return to the way he was before, everything would just be empty talk. Entering the pce today, not considering the fact that she had no choice but toe, she still wanted to try if she could bring Zirui out. Keeping Zirui in the pce was still a knot in her heart in the end. She was unable to protect him during all hours of the day, and was really nervous all the time, afraid that Zirui would get in some ident. She even thought, if she was unable to openly bring Zirui out today, then she would make another trip tomorrow night to steal Zirui out. And this dirty water, she would definitely pin it on Old Eighths head. Finally, they reached Jing Ci Pce. Because there were so few people, they did not enter in batches and everyone entered together to greet the Empress. And the Empress did not show the area of the past days. Seeing the sparse number of people below her, she sighed in frustration, raised her head and said: Stand up everyone, there are no outsiders here, so there is no need to follow the etiquette. For all of you to be able toe to this side today, This One is really heartened, but taking that away, This One is unable to wish anything for all of you. The Jade Pce is preparing now, and someone wille over after a while to invite all of you. Just make yourselvesfortable and wait. The Empress looked tired and did not have the heart to personally received the offered gifts. Fang Yi would receive them and hand them to a pce maid to ce into storage. Everyone also knew that today was different from the past. Everyone was listless and gathered in small groups to chat softly. The Empress gestured to Feng Yuheng and the others. Xuan Tiange led the way and approached, speaking to the Empress: Imperial Mother wants me to tell Your Highness the Empress that shew as not feeling well, so she did not enter the pce today. After saying this, she spread her arms, saying: Your Highness should understand, the people at the pce gates are too much. The Empress had also heard about the matter at the pce gates. Unfortunately, she did not have that authority now, those pce guards are subordinates under the Eighth Prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, no one listened to her. So she only sighed, telling Xuan Tiange: Its good that she did note, saving her the trouble to enter the pce only to get angry. Your Imperial Mothers body had never been considered healthy, she should stay at home and rest. On the way back, This One will ask someone to get some warming and invigorating items for you to take home. Xuan Tiange nooded, Thank you, Your Highness. Then she went to the side, looking for a ce to sit down. She knew, the Empress called them over mainly to speak to Feng Yuheng. As expected, after the few of them exchanged some small talk, the Empress kept Feng Yuheng at her side, then asked Fang Yi to call for Zhang Yuan. Feng Yuheng was rather surprised to see Zhang Yuan at Jing Ci Pce, then seeing that Zhang Yuan had be that skinny in such a short time and his two hands were swelling so much that he kept hiding them in his sleeves, it caused her to frown. The Empress told her: This is an inevitable result from entering the Department of Guilty Servants. Zhang Yuan is considered rather good, not dying and having some sins pushed onto him. This One thinks that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus side has the intent to torment him, so they kept him alive! After saying this, she looked at Zhang Yuan again, shaking her head in exasperation, Dont hide your hands anymore, show them to Princess Yu. Right now, only Princess Yu dares to examine your injuries. Saying this, she spoke to Feng Yuheng again: This One pulled all my favours with the Emperor to bring him to Jing Ci Pce, thinking that if the Emperor wakes up one day, he should probably want to see this servant. Ah-Heng, see to his injuries, he was really tormented greatly in the Department of Guilty Servants. Feng Yuheng nodded, not saying anything, she looked towards the two hands Zhang Yuan held out and felt a myriad of emotions. This Eunuch which had been so glorious, every time she saw this Zhang Yuan interact with the Emperor, she would feel it was full of bromance, but unexpectedly he had ended up in this state. She reached into her sleeve and pulled out ointment and oral medication for getting rid of infections, passing them to Zhang Yuan. This was no different from the medicine she gave before and Zhang Yuan understood how to use them with one look, quickly kneeling down in thanks. But Feng Yuheng supported him to his feet and said to him softly: Preserve your life, believe me, the Emperor will wake up one day. This sentence from Feng Yuheng was the best medicine for Zhang Yuan. This sentence seemed to infuse him with life, causing this Eunuch to be energetic again. He wanted to say more to Feng Yuheng, but there were many people now and it was not good to say anything else, so he could only bow continuously in thanks. It was only when Feng Zhaolian floated out like a spirit while wearing red did he move towards to the back and stand at the position for the servants. Feng Zhaolian did not see himself as an outsider at all, and sat directly next to the Empress, then waved towards Feng Yuheng: Ah-Heng, you came! Feng Yuheng wanted to scold him! What was this? The pce was this messed up, why did it look like this person surnamed Feng was a little chubbier? Hisplexion was rosier and he looked just like ady in her youth, no matter how she looked...... he was attractive. He was really a demonic being! She mentally heaved a long sigh and looked over at Xiangrong. As expected, Xiangrong was staring at Feng Zhaolian, her hands squeezing her handkerchief, making it seem like water was going to be squeezed out. Feng Zhaolian did not have the awareness as a love rival and even greeted Xiangrong: Hi! Feng familys third girl, nice to meet you! Why are you dressed so boringly today? Do you not know that His Highness the Seventh Prince likes red the most? With one sentence, Xiangrongs face turned red immediately, and she simply lowered her head, ignoring him. Feng Yuheng red at Feng Zhaolian, saying: If you mess with my younger sister, Ill p you. Ah-Heng, youre still so violent. Feng Zhaolian said with a smile: Im just joking, dont tell me you like the atmosphere being so gloomy? The days in the pce are hard and long, if we continue feeling down like this, how can a person live? Saying this, he asked the Empress: Dont you think so? The Empress could not do anything about him, and would naturally ignore his bbing, but she did have a piece of news to tell Feng Zhaolian. Chapter 1043 - After Obtaining It, I Don’t Like It Anymore Chapter 1043 After Obtaining It, I Dont Like It Anymore The Empress said: This morning, the Emperor mentioned you, you probably have to pack up and prepare to leave the pce after this Imperial Banquet. My Jing Ci Pce can keep you, but unfortunately, this imperial pce cannot. Currently, I am unable to make any decisions in this harem. You should have some idea about this, after the imperial banquet ends, leave with Ah-Heng and the others! Hm? Feng Zhaolian was stunned, The Old Emperor wants to chase me out? Hoho, I think the one who wants me out is Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu! Thats funny, when staying in the pce, did I eat her food or drink her water? What I eat and use belong to Jing Ci Pce, how is it rted to her? In my opinion, this kind of person deserves a beating, Ah-Heng, why dont we work together and beat up that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu! This sentence sounded like a joke, but Feng Yuheng actually took it seriously, and she even considered it more than once. Even if she could not kill Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, giving her one beating should be fine, right? As long as her life is kept, nothing would happen with the Emperor. Seeing her thinking about it seriously, the Empress was speechless, what if these two people really wanted to beat her up? But thinking about it again, just let them do it, if Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was willing to face death, she could withstand a beating, right? Therefore, she did not say anything, allowing these two people to n this properly. However, Feng Yuheng did not n it for too long and came back to her senses quickly. She did not reply Feng Zhaolian, and only asked the Empress: Your Highness, are you able to send Zirui out of the pce tonight? The Empress jolted, then shook her head with a troubled expression, Im afraid I cannot do anything. When she said this, her face was filled with frustration. Feng Yuheng also knew she was asking for something impossible, so she did not mention it again, looking for a seat to sit down. And as she just sat down, someone walked into Jing Ci Pce, she looked over. Surprisingly, it was Feng Fendai who came together with Xiao Bao. In this current situation where the pce was split into two sides, Feng Fendai chose toe to Jing Ci Pce to greet the Empress. This exined one question, even if the Fifth Prince was not on the Ninth Princes side, at least he did not ally with Eighth Prince. Because once the Fifth Prince became close to the Eighth Prince, the destination of this Feng Fendai would definitely be Cun Shan Pce. These two people, one big and one small, entered the hall, with Fendai being the main one to bow to the Empress and say her greetings. That Xiao Bao did not know many things, Fendai taught him how to kneel down after much effort, but he did not understand what was kowtowing, and only followed Fendais actions. His round body did not kneel steadily and fell to the ground just like a round ball, making others feel that he was likeable. The Empress quickly asked Fang Yi to help the child up, then told Fendai: Stand up! Feng Familys Young Miss has showed such sincerity. Then she looked at that child, saying: I heard this is your younger brother, since you bought him into the pce, then watch over him properly, just dont let him be mischievous and cause trouble. The Empress did not have any good impression of Feng Fendai, but had a clear understanding of that childs origin, so did not have much feelings of pity and was even a little angrier at Feng Fendai. The pce was already like this, but she still brought a child to participate in the imperial banquet, was she thinking that things were not messy enough? Fendai also knew that the Empress disliked her. Simrly, she did not like the Empress, but whenparing the Empress and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, she simply disliked Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu more, so she chose to head towards Jing Ci Pce. In addition, greeting the Empress was righteous and reasonable, what was that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu considered? She looked around her, pulling Xiao Bao and walked around the edge, and stopped in front of Xiangrong, then looking at Xiangrong for a while, she spoke with a hint of loneliness: Third Sister looks well, it seems like youre spending your days well. Ji An Prefecture is a ce where people raise each other, youre probably living a rather good life with Mistress An Shi! She was her usual sarcastic self when she spoke, but Xiangrong could hear that her words contained some envy. However, she also knew that Fendais current life is considered good, so she said: Fourth younger sister is too modest, arent you living very well too! His Highness the Fifth Prince treats you well, you should treasure it. Currently, Fourth younger sister has the mansion to yourself. In the mansion, youre the only one making the decisions, its a carefree life. Master of the house, engagement with a prince, your childhood dreams have been fulfilled, I am happy for you. Third sister, stop picking only the good things to say. Feng Fendai did not look happy at all, and only said: Humans are like this, when things are not obtained, they desire it every day, but when they finally obtain it, they dont know whats so good about it. She said expressionlessly, then after saying this, she pushed Xiao Bao gently forward, saying: Xiao Bao, call her Third sister. Currently, the young child had be chubbier and developed, he was not as dark as before and looked much better than when he was young. He looked up towards Xiangrong for a while, then called out obediently: Third sister. Xiangrong was a kind girl, she originally had no positive feelings towards this child. After all he was a child Han Shi obtained from stealing a man, causing the Feng family to lose face. But those were matters of the past, currently, the Feng Family had been cut off from the world and those past grudges have gradually faded away over time. In addition, he was just a child. The one who made mistakes were his parents, he was not at fault. With an Ei, a smile appeared on Xiangrongs face and she reached out to pinch the childs cheeks, feeling that being chubby was really cute. Since this child addressed her as Third sister, she thought that it was not good not to give something, so she started to search her person. Unfortunately, she was not a princess like Xuan Tiange, who could pull out quality things and was even more not like the god-like Feng Yuheng who had a Space where she could pull out items anytime. She searched everywhere, and other than essories, she really did not have anything else. But essories were to be given to girls! This chubby child was still so young, she could not give him a jade bracelet worn bydies, and giving a hairpin was even worse, so she felt awkward for a moment. Fendai saw that Xiangrong was hard-pressed and did not me her, only saying: You dont need to give him a greeting gift, he doesntck anything. Saying this, she turned her head and looked at Feng Yuheng sitting beside Xiangrong and called out without being prompted to: Second Sister. Without waiting for Feng Yuheng to reply, Xiao Bao ran up and being close to Feng Yuheng, he called out without prompting: Older sis, older sis. Then jumped over to hug Feng Yuhengs leg. Fendai did not know whether tough or cry, only saying: In the end, you raised him for some time, this child is closer to you than to me. Saying this, she walked up and pulled Xiao Baos hand, saying softly: Xiao Bao, Second sister is busy, lets not bother Second sister. Lets go, older sister will bring you to eat fruit. After saying this, she forcefully pulled Xiao Bao, who was reluctant to leave Feng Yuheng and left this area. Watching that one big and one small figure walking away, she could not help but ask: Second sister, do you think that Fendai grew old? Shes no longer like the domineering girl from a few years ago. Feng Yuheng said: Thinking about too many things, humans would naturally age quickly. Its not just Fendai who has grown old, me, you, all of us are no longer who we were in the past. As they spoke, a pce staff entered the hall from outside, came in front of the Empress, bowed and said: Informing Your Highness the Empress, at the Jade Hall, His Majesty and Her Highness Yuan Shu have taken their seats. This Servant then came to Jing Ci Pce to invite you over! With one sentence, the Empress did not react much, but Xuan Tiange disliked it, asking on reflex: Why did the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu take their seats first? Which countrys rule is this? The Empress is still sitting here, since when is it Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus turn to go first with the Emperor in this sort of event? That pce staff quickly spoke: Please calm down, Princess Wuyang, all of this was arranged by His Majesty, This Servant is only responsible for passing the message, This Servant hopes that Princess would not give me too much trouble. Xuan Tiange scoffed coldly and did not say anything else. In fact, in the past, when she spoke in the pce, no one would dare to prevaricate in such a tone, but it was truly different now. But it made sense after thinking about it, the mother of the nation, the Empress, had fallen to this state. She was only the Princess of a royal family, how did that count for anything? The Empress did not say anything else and led everyone towards Jade Pce, and Feng Yuheng was pulled to her side to apany her. On the way there, she said softly to Feng Yuheng: Ah-Heng, can you find a way to ask Imperial Concubine Yun to leave Winter Moon Pce? This One thinks that the Emperors illness has moments of good and bad. Last night he suddenly remembered Zhang Yuan, thats why he was taken out of the Department of Guilty Servants. This One is thinking, Imperial Concubine Yun has been in the Emperors heart for so many years, it is possible that once she shows herself, the Emperor would remember everything in the past, and will not be this muddle-headed anymore. Listening to the Empress words, Feng Yuheng sighed inwardly while feeling troubled. Imperial Concubine Yun was not even in the pce now, how can they talk about appearing to see the Emperor! But she could not say this to the Empress directly. After all, Imperial Concubine Yun leaving the pce was a secret and could not be known by anyone in the pce. Therefore, she only said: Father Emperors symptoms are very tricky, it is not that simple as remembering a person after seeing them. Ah-Heng can understand Your Highness the Empress feelings, but if Father Emperor can really remember Zhang Yuan and continue to do so after that, then Zhang Yuan would not be at your side now, right? She did hit the nail on the head, and the Empress no longer had anything else to say. The Emperors illness being sometimes good and sometimes bad is a fact, almost chasing Zhang Yuan back to the Department of Guilty Servants was also a fact, if Imperial Concubine Yun appeared and ended up like this, Imperial Concubine Yun might be in danger as well. She became fearful after this, regretting the fact that she raised this idea. It was lucky that Feng Yuheng did not agree, else she would have likely harmed Imperial Concubine Yun. And currently, Feng Yuheng was thinking of something else. That day when she moved the Emperor into her Space to do a full physical examination, the results had came out a long time ago, but there were no abnormalities. Even the ck line which had appeared in the Emperors chest did not reveal any problems. It was as if the ck line was only drawn on the skin. But Feng Yuheng knew very well that the line was not on the skin, but within the blood and muscle. Problems could not be found with the most scientific methods, that was the unique point of Gu infliction. But because of this, as a divine doctor from the future, she was unable to do anything about this illness. Did they really have to find a Miao viger? But, where do they find one? Everyone had their own thoughts and they finally reached Jade Hall. Looking up, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the Emperor were already sitting side by side, toasting their cups, looking just like a loving couple. Today, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu put a lot of thought into her clothes, purple red court clothing, lookingpletely majestic, even an eastern pearl was hanging on her head ornament, giving her an oppressive aura. Xuan Tiange was unhappy again, mumbling softly: Why is she sitting on the Empress seat? Feng Tianyu said: I heard that there will be a huge announcement during todays banquet, could it be...... (Trantors note: Authors note below again) (Old Eighth, you will not have many good days left) Chapter 1044 - Inflated Yuan Shu Inted Yuan Shu She wanted to say: Could it be abolishing the Empress and re-instating a new one? But the Empress was still here after all, and it was not a good thing to say, so she could only speak halfway and swallow the rest. At this time, everyone had already followed the Empress lead to greet and kowtow to the Emperor, and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was sitting there, naturally enjoying these greetings together with the Emperor. Her head was lifted slightly,pletely not hiding her arrogant air and insolence. At the beginning, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was quite good at acting, acting sensible, acting kind, acting virtuous. But today, her increasingly inted heart could no longer be hidden, especially since after what that person in the bathroom didst night, the Emperor reverted to his state when he was being strictly controlled. This caused her to fill up with confidence again. In her opinion, the Emperor was already fully controlled by her, no mater how the others struggled, the old Emperor could not escape from the palm of her hand. In addition, it was the first day of New Year today, for this kind of event, though she would attend every year in the past, she would always be mixed in with the crowd of concubines. In addition, concubines like them were just decorations to the Emperor, so even if she came every year, it was like she was only passing by, she waspletely unnoticed. But it was different this year, the Emperor proactively pulled her over to sit at his side, this seat was only exclusive to the Empress in the past. In the end, she was a woman, she was vain, with this temptation of power, she could no longer resist and sat on it with almost no protest. Then until now, the Empress was giving her greetings, but she did not stand up but looked down at everyone from above, thinking that one of these days, these people would have to submit to her. Other than Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus position, the Eighth Princes seat was also changed. In the past, the princes sat in order, from the First Prince to the Ninth Prince, they sat in a line. Because Da Shun did not elect a crown prince, that seat meant for the crown prince had always been empty, with no one sitting there. But this year, under the signal the Emperor made in front of everyone, the Eighth Prince Xuan Tianmo walked out from the group of princes and sat down on the treasured seat belonging to the crown prince in an impressive manner. The seat which had been empty for many years was finally filed. Though the Emperor did not clearly state that he was going to elect the Eighth Prince as crown prince, but this action was too obvious. The ministers were not stupid, who would not understand these things? Therefore, the Eighth Princes faction swelled up, all of them glowed and smiled widely. The people on Xuan Tianmings side were frowning instead, thinking to themselves why the Emperor had changed so much? However, no one had thoughts of changing sides, and no one suspected if the Ninth Prince did anything to lose the Emperors favour. In their hearts, they only believed in Xuan Tianming and always thought that Xuan Tianming was the only one who was suited to take over the Emperor. This was because of Xuan Tianmings ability and the fact that he had an amazing Feng Yuheng behind him as his wife. It had nothing to do with Imperial Concubine Yun. It could be said that the loyalty of the Ninth Princes faction was very high. The Eighth Princes action was very far behind with regards to this, but at this kind of time, the Ninth Princes faction did not fall apart just like when the Eighth Prince was in trouble, but became more united, trying to find the reasons for why the Emperor changed like this. The greetings of the Empress who was leading a small number of women did not evoke any smile from the Emperor, he just let out an Un, nodded, then spread out one arm: All of you arete, but forget it, sit down everyone! With his words, the women looked for their own ces to sit. Feng Yuheng immediately walked to the table with the other princes wives and sat there. Xuan Tiange looked around and simply pulled Xiangrong and Feng Tianyu to sit at the same table as Feng Yuheng. Only Fendai was left, looking left and right, there was no seat which suited her and it became awkward. Feng Yuheng told Xiangrong softly: Go and ask her to sit at this table! But without waiting for Xiangrong to call her, they saw Fendai had already looked for a remote corner to sit down. The people around her were the Madams and Young Misses who walked together with them from Jing Ci Pce and were still considered their own people. As for Feng Zhaolian, that person waspletely unreserved and walked over to the table where the princes were sitting and reached out to kick the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfengs chair, saying: Your Highness the Sixth Prince, can you shift over a little? Make some space for me. Xuan Tianfeng nced at Xuan Tianhua in exasperation. He had already heard about Feng Zhaolian setting his sights on Xuan Tianhua, but he did not think that Feng Zhaolian would be so bold, brazenly wanting to sit here at the imperial banquet. Should he give way or not? In the end, this Feng Zhaolian should be considered a man, and was the past royal prince of Qianzhou, so there was nothing wrong with sitting with them. The strange part would be that Feng Zhaolian was wearing his usual female attire today, so if he sat over here, it was a little awkward. He looked towards Xuan Tianhua, hoping that Xuan Tianhua would give him an opinion, but Xuan Tianhua was silent, looking down and pondering about something. So Xuan Tianfeng and no other alternatives. Moreover, since Feng Zhaolian was being pushy, he could only shift to the side a little, creating some space for him. Feng Zhaolian got his wish and sat down, but did not rush to talk to Xuan Tianhua first, speaking to Xuan Tianfeng: I heard that Your Highness the Sixth Prince just returned to the capital yesterday, and that your 30,000 northeastern army might fall into Old Eighths hands? Xuan Tianfeng nodded, what could be done even if he knew? If the Emperor decided to give it, could he still ask for them to be returned? It was a pity, those 30,000 soldiers were brothers who had gone through life and death with him, though the military tally was still in his hands, Father Emperor would definitely take it back today and pass it to Old Eighth. Once the Emperor said so, even if he did not want to give it, he could not do so. Feng Zhaolian knew what he was thinking, and said softly: Actually, handing over the military tally might not be a bad thing. A military tally does not represent much, as long as the hearts of those 30,000 people only see you as theirmander, then you will always be theirmander, no one can steal them from you. If you get those 30,000 people to be 30,000 pairs of eyes, then Old Eighth would not be able to sleep well. Feng Zhaolian pointed out the crux of the matter, causing Xuan Tianfeng to have new thoughts over the matter of military authority. Thats right, a military tally did not represent anything, so what if he handed over the military tally? What those 30,000 brothers handed over to him were 30,000 hearts. Old Eighth happily thought that he had increased his support by 30,000, but he could change that support into resistance, fighting a splendid turnaround battle. Everyone had seated, and only the Empress was still standing in front of the main hall. She only walked forward a few steps and stood in ce, staring at the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. Everyone was curious, pausing their conversations with each other, directing their gazes towards the main hall, thinking who would win in the battle of power between the Empress and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. However, the Emperor, the one who created this incident, snapped at the Empress: Everyone is already seated, why are you still standing there? The Empress looked up with a cold gaze, asking: Asking Your Majesty, where will This Wife sit? In such arge Jade Hall, Empress means to say that there is no ce for you to sit? The Emperors face darkened, looking out of ce in the atmosphere for the first day of the New Year. Immediately, people from the Eighth Princes faction seated below shouted in unison: Do not be angry, Your Majesty, your health is important! At that same time, someone told the Empress: Your Highness the Empress, it is the start of the New Year today, do not make His Majesty angry. At this moment, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu who was sitting next to the Emperor stood up, speaking to the Emperor: Your Majesty, it is all This Concubines fault, it was This Concubine who took up Her Highness the Empress seat. Her Highness the Empress is ming This Concubine! This Concubine will now move to the side, this seat can only be sat on by the Empress alone, This Concubine does not dare to be this impudent. As she spoke, Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu was going to back up, but the Emperor pulled her back, Beloved concubine, sit here and do not move. We allowed you to sit here. Other than Us, no one else can chase you away from here. Empress, We wish to ask you, are you unhappy with Our arrangements, or do you feel that this massive Jade Hall is not big enough for you? Every sentence was said in irritation, every sentence was ruthless and every sentence was directed at the Empress, forget about the Empress herself, even the people listening felt their cheeks burn up when they heard this and felt ashamed. She was an Empress, but was pulled down so many pegs by the Emperor in front of so many people, how could she still have any face left? However, the Empress had experienced many major events and this small setback was truly insignificant. She only nodded calmly and spoke to Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu: Yuan Shu, sit, since His Majesty allowed you to sit, then you should sit properly and stably. His Majesty is correct, in this massive Jade Hall, This One can just find any seat, then This One will help myself. After saying this, she walked straight towards the many concubines and nobledies, found an empty seat and sat down. And these concubines and nobledies who curried favour with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, once they saw the Empresse, they quickly shifted their chairs further away. No one wanted to be too close to the Empress at this time. The Emperors attitude was shown clearly and no one could tell how many days this Empress had left, so it was better to distance themselves. In the past, the imperial banquet would formally start with the arrival of the Empress, but it was different today, before the Empress group came, the start of the imperial banquet had already been announced. Even if the Emperor had epted the group greetings together with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, and the women who came along with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu had all bowed, they were currently fully focused on watching the song and dance, chatting to pass the time, as if the arrival of the Empress group was just a small incident, dissipating as they took their seats, with no one paying attention to it. Some third and fourth rank official were discussing: His Highness the Eighth Prince has not epted any wives, and does not have an official wife nor concubines, this is a great opportunity for us! Thats right, thats right! With our official ranks, wanting to send our daughters into Sheng Pce as an official wife would only be a delusion, but theres still hope for being a secondary wife. Based on the Emperors attitude, when His Highness the Eighth Prince inherits the rule in the future, the secondary wife will be an imperial concubine in the pce, a proper ruling highness! And seeing the seat His Highness the Eight Prince is sitting at today, that is the seat of the crown prince of the east pce, and it was the Emperor who allowed him to sit there. This means that the Emperor already has the candidate for crown prince in mind, it will definitely belong to His Highness the Eight Prince. But what do all of you think, why did the Emperor suddenly give up on His Highness the Ninth Prince and chose His Highness the Eight Prince? You still dont understand? Someone confidently pointed towards Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, The Emperor was loyal to Imperial Concubine Yun for 8 years but was unable to obtain anything in the end. I heard that Imperial Concubine Yun allowed the Emperor to end Winter Moon Pce but did not allow him to stay over. The Emperor is also a man, with Imperial Concubine Yun messing with him repeatedly, who can tolerate it? But Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu is different, kind and charming, entering the Emperors heart at this time, she would naturally get anything she wants! All these sentences entered everyones ears, and at this, everyone had their own analysis in their hearts...... Chapter 1045 - Feng Yuheng Volunteers

Chapter 1045: Feng Yuheng Volunteers

People started to toast the Eight Prince Xuan Tianmo and chose to ignore all the other princes. Xuan Tiange watched all these scenes, feeling an indescribable difort, she told Feng Yuheng: The ridiculousness of Uncle Emperor, I only just heard about it before, my Father King also did not borate much, so I only gained a partial understanding. Unexpectedly, meeting up today, Uncle Emperor actually became like this. Ah-Heng, you said he was sick, then can this illness be cured? After saying this, without waiting for Feng Yuheng to reply, she added on: Its useless even if there is a cure, by going so far, he cannot revert to the way he was before. Not just Xuan Tiange, all the women at this table had the same thoughts. The First Princes official wife and concubines and the Second Princes official wife were sitting at this table. Watching all of this unfold, they only thought the Emperor was like apletely different person, he was no longer that cute and cheerful Emperor. At this moment, Feng Yuheng was observing the Emperor with a cold gaze, taking in every detail of his every action, his every word and every interaction he had with Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu. The only feeling she got was that everything the Emperor did was normal and natural, as if he had been like this in the past, not acting like he was being controlled at all. If one did not know how he acted in the past, anyone would not think that he had suddenly be someone else. If that Xuan Tianmo would really be so bold and ask Uncle Emperor to decide my betrothal, even if I have to rack my brains, I will cause his death. Suddenly, Xuan Tiange said such harsh words. Feng Yuheng jolted, looking towards the other side and just happened to see Xuan Tianmo look in this direction. The direction of that gaze seemed to have directed at Xuan Tiange, causing her to say such harsh words. But Feng Yuhengs sharp senses discovered that the gaze was not directed at Xuan Tiange, but......Xiangrong. She suddenly remembered, the invitation which was sent to Yu Pce clearly wrote Xiangrongs name, making it obvious that the pce intended for Xiangrong to enter the pce, but what was the purpose of doing so? Feng Yuhengs slender eyebrows were knitted as she frowned, feeling rather uneasy. But at this moment, a young boy suddenly appeared in front of her, hugging her elbow with some force, calling out weakly: Older Sister! She turned her head, it was Zirui. She instantly cheered up and quickly held the child in front of her, examining him. Xiangrong also stood up, pulling Zirui and turning him around while examining him, asking as she did so: Zirui, did anyone bully you when you were in the imperial pce? Did anyone anger you? Are you eating well? Sleeping well? Ziruis heart was filled with warmth and gratitude, regardless of how angered he had been in the pce, as long as he was able to see his older sister and third older sister now, he felt that everything was worth it. He did not suffer without reason, because his older sisters cared for him like this, he was not fighting alone. The child shook his head, telling Xiangrong: Third sister, do not worry, Zirui was not bullied. This sentence caused Yue Rong, the pce maid following behind him to shake her head and sigh deeply. The longer she interacted with Zirui, the more she understood that this childs maturity and sensibility did not match his age, how was it possible that he was not bulled? He even fell into an iceke, how is that not considered being bullied? But he did not choose to say such things for the sake of reassuring his older sister. Feng Yuheng looked behind and nced at Yue Rong, saying with a smile: When you return, help me thank Her Highness Imperial Concubine De, my many thanks to you for taking care of Zirui. Dont worry, taking care of my younger brother, I will not treat you badly. Once Yue Rong heard this, she shook her hands, saying: No need, no need, this is the job of being a servant, This Servant does not require Princess Yus repayment. The Second Princes wife at the side also smiled, she was the daughter-inw of Imperial Concubine Shi De and frequently went to Imperial Concubine Des pce, this made her more familiar with Yue Rong, and she said: Being able to get such words from Princess Yu, you should be happy about it! Im afraid that even if you serve Imperial Concubine Mother for your whole life, it would not be as satisfying as receiving gratitude from Princess Yu. Feng Yuheng did not say anything else, she was this kind of person, to the people she was grateful to, she would pay them back twofold. On the contrary, to the people who were her enemies, she must have them pay a painful price. Just like those concubines and nobledies who caused Zirui to enter the water, harming her younger brother, she took their life away. It was the same for the Eighth Prince as well, Feng Yuheng thought. One day, the source of the Gu poison in the Emperor woulde to light, at that time, she must let that day be the sacrificial day for the Eighth Prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu, no one would be able to stop her! With Ziruis arrival, this table became a little livelier, the people finally forgot the incident where the Emperor got angry with the Empress and watched the song and dance performances without worry. But unexpectedly, with the end of one song, the Emperor stopped the next dancers from taking the stage and cleared his throat, indicating that he had something to say. Everyone remembered that the Emperor had said early on that he had something to announce during the imperial banquet and pricked up their ears, paying attention. Even those who loved to drink put down their wine cups, waiting for the Emperor to announce the big news. To most of the people present, what they wanted to hear was the news of the Emperor electing a crown prince, as long as the Eighth Prince legally became the crown prince of Da Shun, then their team couldpletely be considered as just. With that, they would be able to rx a little after this and not worry about how they could push the Eighth Prince to that position. With the position of crown prince, everything would be legal, and they just had to wait for the Emperor to make his journey west. However, the Emperor was going to disappoint them this time. Because what he wanted to announce had nothing to do with crown prince, he was just going to promote the woman next to him from the position of Imperial Concubine Shu to Imperial Concubine Gui. Though this matter also had some benefits to the Eighth Prince, it was not as satisfying as directly electing him as crown prince, so they could not help but feel a little disappointed. But immediately after, the Emperor promised: If Imperial Concubine Gui has another child, regardless of male or female, Imperial Concubine Gui will be promoted from Imperial Concubine Gui to Imperial Consort Gui. At the same time, Eighth Prince Mo will be elected as East Pce Crown Prince. We, will not go back on our words. For a while, there was an uproar. Wanting the newly appointed Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui to be with child? It was easy to say this but it was rather difficult in reality! There was not much issue with Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, being less than 40 years old was not considered very old. In addition, the women in the harem would always take care of themselves well, with the Emperor showing favour every day, the probability of getting pregnant was rather high. But with the Emperors body, at this age, was there a possibility of getting a child when old? People started to doubt the Emperors reproductive ability and at the same time, some people started to overthink. With the Emperor stating such harsh conditions, could he be intentionally making things difficult? It did not seem to be the case! If it was intentional, then why did not promote Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu to Imperial Concubine Gui? This did not make sense! For a while, the thoughts of many people could not find an answer. And to the newly appointed Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, she was able to understand the Emperors current feelings very well. Because the current Emperor understood his physical condition very well. He even said this morning, We happened to catch a coldst night but unexpectedly, We recovered in one night, this means Our body is hale and no different from 20 years ago. He even promised Imperial Concubine Gui, in less than 3 months, We will let you carry a dragon child again, at that time, you will be appointed as Imperial Consort Gui and our Mo-er will ride on this happy asion to be elected as crown prince, bringing about many fortunes. However, the Emperor might be confident in himself, but Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui know his physical condition, wanting the Emperor to create a dragon spawn again at his age was a dream. But she was not anxious about this. The old Emperor was currently being controlled by her side, if she wanted the old Emperor to make any decision, wasnt it done based on what she said. In addition, even if there must be a child, it did not have to be the Emperors, as long as she had a bundle of joy in her stomach, her sons position at the throne would be within reach. Thinking about this, happiness appeared on Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis face, and she stood up together with Xuan Tianmo to express their thanks to the Emperor, satisfaction on their face. Feng Yuheng already knew that the Emperor was going to make this move and was not surprised by Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu being promoted to Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, but the fact that the Emperor wanted Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui to have another child was new. She rolled her eyes and an idea formed immediately. Suddenly standing up, she walked to the front of the hall, bowed very politely, then said: Congrattions to Father Emperor obtaining support from Imperial Concubine Gui, Ah-Heng is truly happy for Father Emperor. At the same time, congrattions to Your Highness Imperial Concubine Gui, I am looking forward to Your Highness giving birth to another dragon child, expanding the lineage for the royal family. With Feng Yuheng suddenlying out and saying this, everyone present was stunned. Whether it was the people from the Eighth Princes faction or the Ninth Princes faction, all of them felt it was strange. But the people from the Ninth Princes faction trusted her greatly, they thought, regardless of what Princess Yu did, there must be a reason and a purpose, she would not congratte the enemy for no reason at all. But to the Eighth Princes faction, they could not help but think this, could it be the Princess Yu changed sides? It was impossible, was she not married to Prince Yu? Could it be she was switching sides together with Prince Yu? In some peoples hearts, dreams were always too good to be true, the Ninth Prince and his wife changing sides together and supporting the Eighth Prince instead? They could actually think of such a thing? The Emperor looked at Feng Yuheng below and showed a slight sh of absentmindedness, but he immediately adjusted his mental state and immediately recognised Feng Yuheng, even calling out: Old Ninths wife! Feng Yuheng replied respectfully: It is daughter-inw. Daughter-inw remembers with gratitude the great amount of care Father Emperor showed to Ah-Heng in the past, seeing that Father Emperor can obtain such meticulous care from Her Highness Imperial Concubine Gui, I am very grateful, and hearing that Father Emperor wants another child, I made a bold venture to volunteer my services. Father Emperor is currently in your prime, so there is naturally nothing to say about your body, but Her Highness Imperial Concubine Gui is gradually getting older and it is truly not easy to be pregnant with another dragon child. Therefore, Ah-Heng is willing to adjust Her Highness Imperial Concubine Guis constitution to help Her Highness conceive a dragon child as soon as possible. Father Emperor, are you agreeable? With these words, the people listening and holding it in were about to get internal injuries. The Emperor was in his prime? With the Emperors body, wanting to have another child was easy? Feng Yuheng, you dont even blink when youre lying? With the Emperors current appearance, that was being in his prime? Have you ever seen a person in their prime with white hair and a white bread? Have you ever seen in a person in their prime who was past their sixties? But who dared to rebut these words? Were they going to step forward and say Princess Yu, you are wrong, the Emperor is not in his prime, hes already old! The Emperors body isnt well and would fall sick easily! Were they not asking for death for saying that? Moreover, look, the Emperor was smiling ear to ear because of what Feng Yuheng said, he could not even close his mouth due to smiling so much, who was not happy to hear someone say that he was young! If the Emperor loved to hear it, can they still rebuke it? It was just that what Princess Yu mentioned......why did it sound stranger the more they heard? She wanted to adjust Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis constitution? Wasnt this a yellow weasel visiting chickens? Chapter 1046 - A Person Who Suddenly Disappeared Chapter 1046 A Person Who Suddenly Disappeared It was confirmed that Feng Yuheng did not have good intentions, but did it mean that Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui had good intentions? This was simply a match, not only were they having a battle of intelligence and wits, they were also fighting over the Emperors time. Feng Yuheng did not know how long the Emperor could hold out under the control of the Gu technique, how long was his lifespan? How long could he maintain the court? She knew, regardless of how the Emperors body was like, that person controlling the Gu would not allow him to live too long, once the Eighth Princes influence was stable, or, once the Eighth Prince sat on the crown princes seat, the old Emperors life mighte to an end. This was a race against time, she could not wait any longer. She looked up at the Emperor, the Emperor had not agreed with what she asked yet, but a vague sign of expectation could be seen on his face. Having a child when they were old, this was something good which everyone would secretly hope for, right? She took one step forward to strive for what she wanted: Father Emperor should have a good idea of Ah-Hengs medical skills, wanting Her Highness Imperial Concubine Gui to conceive dragon spawn, only Ah-Heng adjusting her physical constitution would be the best choice. Father Emperor, do you believe I am correct? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui could not longer sit still, standing up with a Duang, blurting out: This Ones body is fine! There is no need for adjustments. Feng Yuheng was not perturbed, speaking with a smile on her face: Your Highness is mistaken, making adjustments does not mean your body is no good. If a woman has her constitution adjusted by a professional before conceiving, not only would it increase the chances of conceiving, it can guarantee the healthy development of the fetus. The child born would be healthy, good looking and intelligent. Your Highness, why not go ahead with it? In the group of concubines and nobledies, Imperial Concubine Gu Xian, who normally did not involve herself in matters, interjected. She said: In the past, since the day the Concubine and Noble Ladies enter the pce, the imperial physicians would visit to check our pulse every few days, but how can the imperial physicians match up to the medical skills of Princess Yu. Thats right! Imperial Concubine Shi De also spoke, Your Majesty wishes for a child and has deep feelings for Imperial Concubine Gui, if so, there is a stronger need to attend to Imperial Concubine Guis body so that in the near future, there will be another prince. After these two spoke, the Emperor was tempted. In addition, he always remembered that this Ninth daughter-inw was a divine doctor and remembered further that she still had a Hundred Herb Hall outside. He heard thatplicated conditions which were normally untreatable was considered nothing in her hands. He looked at Imperial Concubine Gu Xian again, vaguely remembering that he heard many years ago that Feng Yuheng had cured the First Princes infertility, allowing him to have another royal grandchild after Feiyu. Thinking about this, the Emperor felt that Feng Yuheng suggesting to manage Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis body at this time was truly being too sensible and truly thinking about him. With Feng Yuheng taking care of things, wanting another child would be an easy matter. So heughed out loud, leaning forward to ask Feng Yuheng: Then can you make Us have a daughter? We already have nine sons, having one more would not be that interesting. We want a daughter, then it would beplete. Feng Yuheng said with a smile: Daughter-inw would try my best, Father Emperor can be rest assured. Saying this, she said to Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui: Do not worry, Your Highness, Ah-Heng would adjust your constitution properly, making sure that you would get a daughter in the near future. Everyone would say get a son, but with her, she said get a daughter, making it sound rather mocking. But the people in the court of Da Shun all knew that the Emperor loved daughters, if not he would not have spoiled Princess Wuyang to the skies, so no one thought it was inappropriate. It was just that Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis mental state was in a mess. With the Emperor agreeing to have Feng Yuheng manage her health, did that not mean that this Feng Yuheng will frequently enter the pce and frequently make contact with her? She always felt this young girl was ominous, but she could not pinpoint which part was ominous. Either way, the more she made contact with Feng Yuheng, the more worried she felt. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui nced at the Eighth Prince Xuan Tianmo, but she only saw her son frowning deeply, so her heart remained in suspension, unable tond on the ground for a long time. However, matters were already decided, even if she was unhappy, she could not overturn things. Though the Emperor was extremely close to her due to the Gu technique and listened to her for everything, that stubborn temperament did not change at all. No one was allowed to disagree with what he had decided on, else the consequences would not be good. Feng Yuheng obtained such a task for herself and returned to her seat while feeling satisfied. Looking over to where the princes were sitting, she saw Xuan Tianming, Xuan Tianhua and Xuan Tianfeng look at her with worried gazes. She shook her head minutely, expressing that it was alright. But in reality, how can everything be alright? It could be said that this was filled with danger. The Gu poison was all pervasive, with more contact with Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, she would be in more danger. But, how can they catch the tiger without enter the tigers den? If she did not make contact with Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, how could they unravel the mystery behind the huge change in the Emperors temperament? For all of this, they needed to take it one step at a time, hoping that every step they take from now would be headed towards a positive direction and that the situation would not get worse. Older sister. Zirui poked her elbow from beside her, asking softly: Can Zirui follow you out of the pce today? Feng Yuheng looked at Zirui, sighing faintly, These days, our Zirui had a hard time. Zirui shook his head, Its not hard, if I do not experience these, how can I understand that the pce was just like the Feng Manor in the past, a dragonsir? Of course, this ce is a hundred times more dangerous than Feng Manor, if older sister requires it, Zirui can continue to stay, its not a problem. Feng Yuheng patted this childs head while feeling exasperated, telling him: Older sister had never needed our Zirui to face any dangers, leaving you in the pce was something I could not change. You have grown up, you should participate in these things. As you have seen today, the current pce, and the current Emperor, ispletely different from before. Our side needs to investigate the reason as well as thinking of ways to correct the mistakes. Of course, if it truly cannot be done, there is a need to learn how to protect ourselves in this situation. Dont worry, older sister will do all I can to bring you out, if it truly cannot be done, then tomorrow. Either way, this pce, older sister will not have you stay any longer. On this side, Feng Yuheng was consoling her younger brother. On the other side, the ministers started to congratte the Eighth Prince, the concubines, nobledies and women started to gather around Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, saying some congrattory words. After all, this imperial banquet was pretty much organised for the Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis sake, the biggest winners tonight were the Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui mother and son pair. People could tell, this Da Shun would be under the rule of this mother and son in the future. The concubines and nobledies in the pce were split into a few groups, the biggest one were of course close to the Eighth Princes group. After all, there were more people who have never given birth to a dragon child. And those who had princes, they would choose to be neutral or be like Imperial Concubine Gu Xian and Imperial Concubine Shi De, simply choosing to sway towards the Ninth Prince. But one person was more special, that would be Imperial Concubine Li. At this time, Imperial Concubine Li was currently at her seat, quiet and deep in thought. Both her hands were ced on top of each other, her right hand on top of the bracelet worn on her left wrist. That bracelet was given to her by Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, it was what her Grandmother left behind when she was still at her family home, so she was always sentimental about it. Ever since the bracelet was given to her, she had always worn it, feeling that when she wore it on her wrist, it was as if she had gone back to the days when she was still being cared for by her Grandmother back in her family home. It was an intimate feeling. Therefore, she was grateful to Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, at least she had given her a nostalgic item, even in this event today, she was really hoping her own son the Sixth Prince could inherit the rule, but when she heard the promise by the Emperor to Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and the Eighth Prince, she did not feel much resentment. Other than slight feelings of jealously, her emotions were considered rather stable. It was just that Imperial Concubine Li had a matter that she was hiding deeply in her heart, not daring to say it, but keeping it in was worrying, even frightening. It was a matter before Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui gained power. At that time, the Eighth Prince was sent to the condemned cell and her position was just restored. For a while, the pce staff, concubines and nobledies could not guess what the Emperors intentions were and were afraid that offending her would anger the Emperor again, so Imperial Concubine Li had some influence in the imperial harem. She made use of that period of time to secretly transport someone from outside the pce. That person as someone she had made contact with while in her family home when she was still very young, it was the son of a Gu Master whom the Liu family had good rtions with. At that time, the Gu Master had received help from the Liu family, so their rtions over the years were considered rather good. She had met that Gu Masters son a few times, and the principles of poking the straw doll and conducting funeral for the living was learned during that time. It was a pity that she only had a partial understanding and it was not that effective. During that time, she felt the Eighth Prince was at his end, and the only person left who could contest her son for the throne was the Ninth Prince, so she remembered that Gu Masters son and did everything she could to bring that person into the pce, wanting to ask him to help her. But that person did enter the pce, but did note to Chang Ning Pce, actually disappearing on the way at had not showed up until now. Imperial Concubine Li thought hard about it but did not understand why and this matter and this person drove a thorn into her heart. After that, the Emperor had a huge change in temperament, released Old Eighth and restored Yuan Shus position, causing her to make a guess. That person must have been stolen by Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui on the way and made use of the Gu techniques he had learned from his father since he was young to control the Emperor, causing the current situation. Imperial Concubine Li felt that her guess was likely to be correct, because the Emperors situation resembled being inflicted by a Gu too much, only Gu techniques can control a person to this point. Thinking about it again, the reason why she had the idea of looking for that person and bringing him into the pce to help her was because Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui mentioned this topic in private, causing her to have such thoughts. Imperial Concubine Li was more and more certain that the person was stolen by Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, but the troubling part was that she did not have evidence. In addition, with Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis influence enveloping the imperial harem, if she still wanted to investigate, it would be more difficult. A knot formed on Imperial Concubine Lis brow, continuously thinking that if Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui sessfully pushed the Eighth Prince upwards, then, which direction should her Feng-er go? The Eighth Prince who had rose in position, would he treat her Feng-er nicely? Should she continue to think of ways to help her son, or quickly improve the sisterly bond with Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui to pave a way for Feng-ers future? Imperial Concubine Li was troubled and Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis gaze stealthily shifted in her direction, but it fell on that bracelet between her wrists. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui smiled slightly, it was an arrogant and noble smile, regardless of what happens, an escape route needs to be left open. If someone did investigate Gu techniques, then she would just push Imperial Concubine Li out. In the end, there will be someone to take the me for her. Chapter 1047 - Asking to Marry a Secondary Wife Chapter 1047 Asking to Marry a Secondary Wife Song and dance yed jubntly in the Jade Hall, yet Feng Yuheng left stealthily. When she arrived outside the hall, she immediately found a ce devoid of people to hide herself, moving quickly towards Winter Moon Pce. She did not have any other purpose for going there, it was just that Imperial Concubine Yun told her that she wanted the white tiger to be stolen out and sent to Chun Pce to keep herpany. With her entering the pce today, she wanted to take the opportunity to aplish this. The Winter Moon Pce was deserted, forming a vivid contrast to the liveliness in Jade Hall. Not everyone knew that there was no master in this pce, and as expected, only a few close servants knew this, guarding the sleeping quarters every day, sending in the meals just like usual, Then announcing to the outside that Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun was in a bad mood and did not wish to see anyone. This reason made sense, after all everyone knew that the Emperor was wholeheartedly showing his love to the Eighth Prince mother and son pair and had already pushed Imperial Concubine Yun to the back of his mind. It was understandable that Imperial Concubine Yun would be in a bad mood. In addition, Imperial Concubine Yuns usual personality was a little strange and temperamental, throwing a tantrum over this development was considered normal, so no one suspected anything. When Feng Yuheng reached, that white tiger was currently lying down in its cage and sleeping. It was still very wary. When it heard someone enter, it would immediately open its eyes and show a fierce appearance. But when it realised the person who came was Feng Yuheng, its whole tiger-like behaviour changed, immediately bing endearing and continuously jumping forward. If not for the fact that the cage was closed, it might just jump onto Feng Yuheng directly to disy its charms. In the end, this white tiger also had a rather hard time. In the prefectures main manor in the past, it could y freely and asionally get loving hugs from Feng Yuheng. Ever since it came to Winter Moon Pce, ever since it grew bigger, it could only live in the cage. Even if it knew very clearly that it really did not like to eat people, no one would believe it. Seeing that white tigers gaze, Feng Yuheng would roughly guess what it was thinking, thus she held out a hand and stroked its huge head a few times, speaking softly: Be good, Xiao Bai, I know you had a hard time. I will bring you out of here and you can see that beautiful Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun very soon, then someone can y with you. Xiao Bai trembled, Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun? The way she yed was a little special! Hoho, actually wanting to treat it as a mount, that woman could really think of such ideas. But thinking about it again, forget it, being a mount was still better than being caged here, it was going to get bored to death. Therefore it nodded to ept its fate, then felt its vision blur. The tiger with its cage was brought to a strange Space, and Feng Yuhengs voice rang in its ear: Wait here for a while, we will leave the pce together some timeter. Sessfully putting Xiao Bai into her Space, Feng Yuheng immediately moved to return to Jade Hall. Before returning to the front of the Hall, she saw the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua standing outside the Hall, standing with both hands sped behind his back, worry showing on his face. She approached quickly and spoke first: Seventh Brother, why are you standing here? It is very cold outside. Xuan Tianhua nced at her and said directly: Managing Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis physical condition, you can really think of such ideas. Do you know that Gu techniques are pervasive? You know the dangers associated with this? She nodded, speaking honestly: I understand it all, but this cannot be dragged on any longer. If Father Emperor continues like this, I will not be the only one in danger. I have already made up my mind, Seventh Brother does not have to advise me again. Her words were determined, representing her determined will. There was even some irritation mixed into her emotions. Such a good Emperor was harmed to this extent, once she investigated the truth, those people who were involved, she swore that she would not let off any one of them. Alright, I wont. Xuan Tianhua nodded and did not say anything more about this, but also told her: Earlier, Ming-er mentioned to Father Emperor about allowing Zirui to leave the pce with us tonight. Unfortunately, Father Emperor did not allow it. I expected this. Feng Yuheng sighed, and said exasperatedly: Since it is not allowed, then he can only stay for one more night. Tomorrow night, I will think of a way to get Zirui out of the pce, creating an illusion of Ziruis disappearance. At that time, I will ask for Seventh Brother to y along and ask Father Emperor to look for Zirui and push the responsibility of being unable to secure the pce onto Old Eighth. Xuan Tianhua was dazed and asked on reflex: You can hide Zirui in an absolutely safe ce? No one can find him? Feng Yuheng nodded, I can. He did not ask any more, only saying: Do not worry, I will do the best I can to y along. Returning to the imperial banquet, the atmosphere felt a little off. The line of sight of the Eighth Prince Xuan Tianmo kept moving towards the table Feng Yuheng was at, falling onto where Xiangrong was. Xiangrong was rather uneasy, with such a tant stare, she would have some realisation regardless of how oblivious she was. Moreover, Xuan Tiange even said: Why does he keep looking at Xiangrong? Xiangrong shifted toward Feng Yuheng subconsciously. Her hands were cold and she was pale. She had a very bad feeling, making it hard for her to breathe. She then looked towards Xuan Tianhua subconsciously and he also happened to be looking in her direction. As their eyes met, Xiangrongs anxious feelings intensified. She told Feng Yuheng softly: I want to speak to His Highness the Seventh Prince, Second Sister, how do I ask him to go out? Feng Yuheng understood Xiangrongs feelings. When a girl sensed danger, the first person she would want to seek protection from was from the person she liked. Unfortunately...... Its toote. She only had time to say this sentence. Hearing the song and dance stop, Xuan Tianmo, who was sitting on the crown prince seat opposite had already stood up, telling the Emperor: Father Emperor, with it being the New Year today, This Son has a request, and I hope Father Emperor will agree. Oh? The Emperor became spirited again, What request does Mo-er have? Speak! No matter what it is, We will consent to all of it. When the Emperor said, consent to all of it, Xiangrong suddenly trembled and her face paled even further. She felt that the Eighth Princes request was likely to be rted to her. But he was a prince and the Emperor was supporting him, once the topic she did not want to hear the most was mentioned, what should she do? Xuan Tianhua also frowned after the words from the Emperor. Next to him, Xuan Tianming said to him softly: Imperial Concubine Mother said that she wanted to confirm the matters between you and Xiangrong as soon as possible. I thought it was too hasty, but seeing this now, it appears that we were too slow to act. Xuan Tianhua ignored him, but thought about things for a while, then shook his head slightly at Xiangrong, asking her to stay calm. And at this moment, Xuan Tianmos voice was heard again, he said: This Son wishes to marry a woman as a secondary wife, I seek Father Emperors approval. With his sentence, everyone was in an uproar. The Eighth Prince wanted to ask for a woman? And as a secondary wife? Who was it? Though the position of a secondary wife was very different from a first wife, a secondary wife was still a wife. She might be a princes wife and it was not that high of a position. But being the Eighth Princes secondary wife was different. This Eighth Prince would inherit the throne in the future, once the secondary wife enters the pce, she would be ranked after the Empress and at least needed to be given the position of Imperial Concubine Gui. Therefore, being the Eighth Princes wife was what everyone wanted for their own daughter, seeing him actively ask for a marriage, for a while, everyone started to guess who would be the one who would be proposed to? The Emperor was also very interested. Holding Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis hand, he leaned forward to ask Xuan Tianmo: Which familys daughter did Mo-er set your sights on? You are not young anymore, there is a need to take in a wife. Not just a secondary wife, even a first wife should be taken in. If it is someone you truly like, you can just take in a first wife. As long as you are happy, We will consent to it. Xuan Tianmo shook his head, saying: This Son is only asking for a secondary wife, That girl is only a daughter of a concubine and cannot obtain the position of first wife. Father Emperor just needs to consent to This Son taking in a secondary wife. Un. The Emperor nodded, Then speak, which familys youngdy is it? Xuan Tianmo nced to the side, his gaze directed at Xiangrong again, saying at the same time: The daughter of the concubine of the Feng family, younger sister of Princess Yu, Feng Xiangrong. Her? Its actually her? Everyone started to discuss, all of them with widened eyes expressing their disbelief. But the people who had quick minds immediately understood the intentions of this Eighth Prince. Keeping Princess Yus closest sister at his side was the same as obtaining a hostage! In addition, it was just a secondary wife, a prince could have many secondary wives. The Emperor did not expect that his most loved Eighth Son would actually like a lowly daughter of a concubine and a daughter of the Feng family, he was a little surprised. But it was nothing, it was just a secondary wife, naturally his son would want whoever he liked, there was nothing strange. But he still asked his beloved concubine beside him: Beloved concubine, what do you think? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui knew Xuan Tianmos intentions and approved of it greatly. Hearing the Emperor ask her at this moment, she looked towards Feng Xiangrong and sessfully saw Feng Xiangrongs paleplexion and Feng Yuhengs angry gaze directed at her. So she said with a smile: The Third Miss of the Feng family is Princess Yus younger sister, This Concubine believes that Feng familys Third Miss would be just like Princess Yu and has good character, This Concubine hopes that Your Majesty can agree to Mo-ers request. Haha! The Emperorughed out loud, Our Mo-er has finally been enlightened! Alright, since you like it, then We will consent, there is no woman Our Mo-er cannot marry under this sky! With one sentence, this marriage was decided. From the beginning to the end, no one asked Xiangrong if she was willing or not, as if she did not exist. As if she was an object, if Xuan Tianmo likes it, it would be bought, refusal was not allowed. Xiangrong was angry and afraid, with one of her hands grabbing onto the other so hard that blood could be seen. Feng Yuheng grasped her hand gently, telling her softly: Dont be afraid, His Highness the Seventh Prince will think of something. This sentence was just said and the Seventh Prince had not done anything yet. Instead, they heard the Fourth Prince Xuan Tianyi suddenly shout: Wait a moment! Then he staggered forward, looking anxious, kneeling towards the Emperor, saying: Father Emperor, please do not make a hasty decision, This Son also wishes to wed the Feng familys Third Miss Feng Xiangrong as a first wife! The people were in an uproar once again, saying why was this Feng familys Third Miss suddenly so popr? She was just a lowly daughter of a concubine, it was fine if the Eighth Prince wanted her as a hostage, but why was this Fourth Prince getting involved? And he was asking for a first wife? A daughter of a concubine from a lowly family could be the first wife of a prince? For a while, Xiangrong became the focus of everyone present, everyone was looking towards her, including Feng Fendai who was sitting in the corner. Fendai did not expect that there would be such an incident in the imperial banquet today, but that was fine, the two of them can fight! It would be best if they both fought until both sides were injured, then she could reap some benefits from thismotion. It was just that she still felt some ache in her heart, she did not know the source of this pain, but she could not help but think of the people in the Feng Manor in the past and asked herself: Grandmother, father, if both of you were still alive, could you have expected todays situation? Could you have expected the daughters of the Feng family actually bing what you wished for, bing people who could influence court politics? Its just that this situation now, is not what we wanted...... Chapter 1048 - We Cannot Make The Decision For You

Chapter 1048 We Cannot Make The Decision For You

The Fourth Prince suddenly asking for a marriage in an agitated manner stunned the Emperor. Even though he did not like this fourth son fighting over a wife with this favourite eighth son, he still asked out of curiosity: Why do you wish to marry thatdy? And even as a first wife, you do know the rule that daughters of concubines cannot be a princes first wife? The Fourth Prince kowtowed, his head touching the floor, saying: This Son knows, but right now, This Son is only a prince who has been stripped of the right to the throne, given Ping Pce, not attending morning court and does not have the honour of being a prince. Therefore, This Son feels that it is enough that my first wife is a daughter of a concubine. In addition, This Son has been learning embroidery from the Feng familys Third Miss for so many years and have cultivated feelings from this. This Son has already decided to marry no one else but her, I earnestly request for Father Emperor to consent. Marry no one else but her? The Emperor suddenly red up, What you mean is, you will marry no one else other than your Eighth Brothers secondary wife? Father Emperor! She is not Eighth Brothers secondary wife yet! The Fourth Prince hardened his heart today and challenged the Emperor, practically taking out all his courage from when he carried out the rebellion together with Xuan Tianye in the past, he spoke to the Eighth Prince Xuan Tianmo: Eighth Brother, since you wish to ask for a marriage to Feng familys Third Miss, you should ask for her opinion, right? Finally someone cared about Xiangrong, Feng Yuheng softly spoke to Xiangrong next to her: Rather than Old Eighth, Old Fourth is more reasonable. However, Xiangrong did not have the heart to think about whether it was reasonable. She was shivering, feeling afraid and angry. Her small fists were clenched tight and her nails were causing her palms to bleed. Insolence! The Emperor became angry, Our consent to Old Eighth, since when are you allowed to cut in? How is she not Old Eighths secondary wife? Our word counts, Old Fourth, you rebelled some years ago, Us sparing your life was already being generous, but today, not only have you not repented, you even went against Our intentions in front of everyone and is fighting over a wife with your younger brother. In Our opinion, you do not have any love and respect towards your brothers and have no feelings of kinship towards your family. Today, if your Eighth Brother did not mention this, you will not mention it either. Once your Eighth Brother mentioned it, youe forward and also asked for thisdy. Old Fourth, you are clearly going against your Eighth Brother, and against Us! Father Emperor! This Son is not doing so! This Son truly likes Feng familys Third Miss! Xuan Tianyi did not hide anything, he did not care who he was up against and he did not care who would misunderstand. He was just anxious, if he did not take action, Xiangrong would be given to Old Eighth by the Emperor! That must not be allowed, Xiangrong could marry him, she could follow her heart and go marry Old Seventh, or just a normalmoner, it was fine as long as she was treated well. But it cannot be this Old Eighth! The reason why Old Eighth asked for this marriage, he knew it very well, just watching her get married like this, was it not the same as watching XIangrong getting pushed into a fire pit? Xuan Tianyi was so anxious that he did not know what to do, repeatedly kowtowing to the Emperor, saying loudly: I beg Father Emperor to grant This Sons wish! As long as Father Emperor grants This Sons wish, This Son would rather not have that Ping Pce, nor the worth of a prince. This Son is willing to just be amoner, I just plead for Father Emperor to agree! Alright! The Emperor forcefully hit the armrest of the dragon throne, shouting angrily: You want to be amoner, We will allow it, even if you wish to die, We can also allow it. But snatching your Eighth Brothers wife, that is impossible! Father Emperor! The Emperors words caused Xuan Tianyi to fall into despair, he looked up at his father in the dragon throne who did not even bear to kill his own son after a rebellion, and felt he was a stranger. It was as if they had never known each other, and that he was just a stranger with authority and power. It was so foreign that no emotions were left. Xuan Tianmo, standing at the side, watched all of this with a cold gaze, showing a hint of the joy of victory, he stepped forward and said: Father Emperor, please calm down, your health is important. Do not harm your body because of This Sons matter. If that is the case, This Son would rather not marry at all. The Emperors anger finally subsided a little after Xuan Tianmo spoke, he sighed deeply and told Xuan Tiamo: Do not worry, Mo-er, for the girl you like, We will definitely decide for you. What nobledy or daughter of a concubine, what first wife or secondary wife, she can be whatever you want her to be, just carry her back to the pce. After saying this, he begin to start searching below, asking as he searched: Where is that Feng familys Third Miss sitting? Come out and let Us take a look. Xiangrong grew more fearful, and at this moment, Xuan Tianyi gave up on pleading with the Emperor, he knew pleading this Father Emperor was already useless, so he looked towards Feng Yuheng. He knew Feng Yuheng cared for her sister Xiangrong greatly. Then as an older sister, she would not willingly push Xiangrong out at this moment, right? But when he looked towards Feng Yuheng, he saw that Feng Yuheng did not immediately step up to speak for Xiangrong but stared in a certain direction. Xuan Tianyi did not understand and followed her gaze, quickly realising that Feng Yuheng was looking at the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua. He was stunned, was Feng Yuheng pinning her hopes on Old Seventh? What he could not obtain from the Emperor, could Old Seventh manage it? Based on this point, Xuan Tianyi had a question mark in his heart, but talking about Old Sevenths influence and appeal, he was not his match. He could not get his wish granted, but Old Seventh might just get it? But if he did get his wish granted, Xiangrong would be Old Sevenths woman, then...... it would be like bamboo hitting water, achieving nothing! Xuan Tianyi felt very conflicted, and at this moment, Xiangrong could no longer sit and not move. With the Emperor saying so, she had no choice but to stand up and approach the hall, then knelt down, allowing the Emperor to size her up. Half a beatter, the Emperor spoke: She is a girl with some standards, a pity that her family background is a little bad and her position is a little low. But that is fine, as long as Our Mo-er likes it, We will make an exception and allow you to enter Sheng Pce as a secondary wife. From now on, you have to take care of Mo-er well, manage his meals and home properly. Sheng Pce has not had a female master for so many years. In the days before a first wife enters, you still have to take up this responsibility. You, do you understand this? Your Majesty! Xiangrong looked up in frustration, blurting out: Thismoner...... Father Emperor. Xiangrong was speaking, but from the princes table, a gentle and otherworldly voice was heard. In this kind of atmosphere, this voice felt very therapeutic, and it was as if once this voice was heard, the agitated mes which had formed due to the Fourth Prince and Eighth Prince fighting over a girl smothered. Everyone knew who that voice came from, everyone also knew only that person could produce that kind of voice, but everyone did not understand, at this time, the Seventh Prince actually spoke? Could it be that he also wanted to be involved in this matter? It should not be! It had been so many years, since when did the Seventh Prince ever set his eyes on a woman? The Emperor also felt that it was strange. He looked towards the direction of the voice, but he only saw the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua stand up from his seat. He did not walk out into the main hall, wearing white robes, he was as elegant as a deity in a picture. This son had always given him an impression of holiness, whether it was in the past or now, he was able to say many things when it was in front of others, but he felt embarrassed saying the same things to this son. For example, right now, he was focused on making a decision for Xuan Tianmo and consenting to such a joyous matter, but he encountered obstacles one after another. He wanted to scold someone, but if another person had spoken, he definitely would have done it, but it just had to be this Seventh Son. This caused the words he wanted to scold to rush to the sides of his mouth and he could not say them out no matter what. The Emperor suppressed his anger and asked: Old Seventh, what do you have to say? Saying this, he felt he was not forceful enough and quickly added on: We have already consented to Old Eighth to take in this Feng familys third daughter as a secondary wife. Our words are valuable and will not be taken back once said, if you are here to break apart the marriage, then leave it! With one sentence, he nned to push Xuan Tianhua back. But what Xuan Tianhua wanted to say was not the same as Xuan Tianyi, he was also not forcefully breaking up the marriage. He only reminded the Emperor: This Son knows that Father Emperors words are valuable, and your words will not be taken back once said, that is why I am reminding Father Emperor, the year of the great flood in Da Shun, Feng familys Third Miss contributed greatly to disaster relief, Father Emperor summoned her to morning court and in front of all the ministers, granted Feng familys Third Miss with the promise that she can decide her own marriage. Father Emperor, what the ruler says in the morning court session is recorded in history. Once he said this, sitting opposite him, the corners of Feng Yuhengs mouth lifted slightly. She knew, as smart as Xuan Tianhua was, he would definitely pick the most effective method to convince the Emperor to resolve this issue. Based on this, the actions of that Fourth Prince was still too shallow. Knowing that the Emperor waspletely on Old Eighths side, he still went up against him. He wanted to marry who Old Eighth fancied and even granted her the position of first wife. Doing this, not only was he unable to rescue Xiangrong, it would have an opposite effect, causing the Emperor to be antagonistic and more determined to bestow Xiangrong to Old Eighth. As expected, once Xuan Tianhua said this, the Emperor was stunned. He did not really what happened in the past, but once someone reminded him, he did have a vague memory of such a thing, but it was not that clear. And after Xuan Tianhua mentioned this topic, the high ranking officials below who were on the Ninth Princes side got up one after another, and under the lead of the Right Prime Minister Feng Qing and Left Prime Minister Lu Song, they helped the Emperor recall that flood disaster, recalling the contributions made by Xiangrong and recalling that the Emperor did make that kind of promise. Of course, all of them actually knew that the Emperor said such words that time to give Xiangrong a hand so she would not be controlled by the Feng family. But unexpectedly, the one who wanted to control Xiangrong in the end was not the Feng family, but this Emperor. With so many people stepping forward as witnesses, the Emperor could not avoid this matter. Though his mind was more muddled with it came to matters rted to Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and the Eighth Prince, but he was not so muddled that he would deny what he had said in court. Or seeing this from another angle, on Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis end, she only controlled his heart, his emotions and this throne, and was unable to exert control on arge scale. The Emperor remembered what he had said in court and the promise he made. But since he promised Xiangrong that she could decide her own marriage, then he could not assign a marriage to her now. Though his heart was biased towards Old Eighth, he could not deny what he had said in court in front of so many eyes. If not, how could he still be called an Emperor? Who would take what he said in the future seriously? Once the ruler of the nation took back what he said, what nation would this country be? The Emperor looked at Xuan Tianhua, then looked at Xuan Tianmo, sighing in exasperation, saying: Mo-er, We forgot that We have said such words before, We are afraid that in this matter...... We cannot decide for you. Chapter 1049 - You Are An Evil Concubine Who Will Bring Ruin To The Country

Chapter 1049 You Are An Evil Concubine Who Will Bring Ruin To The Country

Your Majesty! Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was not satisfied, speaking unhappily as she sat next to the Emperor: Times have changed, so many years have passed since it happened, how can it still count? In addition, you are the Emperor, whether a promise counts or not is dependent on you. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui! The Left Prime Minister Lu Song said loudly: What Your Highness Imperial Concubine Gui means that Da Shuns court is childs y? His Majestys words are a joke? That they can be changed and modified as desired? The Right Prime Minister also said: Your Highness Imperial Concubine Gui! The harem should not interfere in politics, this was a rule set by the founding Emperor when Da Shun was formed. Could it be that in this era and generation, this rule is going to be ruined in Your Highness Imperial Concubine Guis hands? Thats right! Imperial Concubine Gui has sat in the seat meant for the Empress, it is fine if your ambition has expended to the whole imperial harem, but if you intended to spread your influence to the court, then you are an evil concubine who will bring ruin to the country, Imperial Concubine Gui should think twice. The one who said this was King Wenxuan Xuanmou. This only younger brother of the Emperor usually did not like to speak out, but said these words coldly at this moment, causing Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui to break out into cold sweat on her back. She hid behind the Emperor on reflex, looking pitiful. Unfortunately, if it was more than 20 years ago, once she acted pitiful, a few people would still sympathise with her, but acting like this at this age would only make the people watching feel irritated. Especially the people on the Ninth Princes side, they only felt annoyed seeing her like this. But the Emperor did not feel irritated, he held her hand and advised her softly: Beloved concubine, do not be afraid, they are only being intimidating. Then he looked at King Wenxuan unhappily, saying: Xuanmo, why are you trying to pick a fight with a woman? King Wenxuan shook his head, saying: Imperial Brother, This Younger Brother is not picking a fight with a woman, but discussing Da Shuns rules. Da Shuns ancestors are watching from the skies! I hope that Imperial Brother can have your own opinion and not be influenced by a woman in the harem. What do you mean? The Emperor red up, turning against his younger brother for the first time, Youre saying that We are biased towards women and do not care about the court? Whether that is the case or not will be based on one decision made by Imperial Brother. Today, King Wenxuan came because he was angered by the matter with his own royal concubine and after entering the pce, he saw this scene and could not tolerate it anymore, choosing to challenge the Emperor. He stared at Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and said: His Majestys words are valuable, he has said it, yet you wish to take it back in front of everyone. Imperial Concubine Gui, what intentions do you have? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui jolted and wanted to rebuke on reflex, but the Eighth Prince quickly interjected. He brought his hands together in a greeting and bowed: Imperial Uncle, please do not me her, my Imperial Concubine Mother just felt that this is during an imperial banquet and it is the New Year Imperial Banquet. The atmosphere is not that serious and the court ministers have also brought their wives and children into the pce. In the end, this is just a family banquet, so she said a few more sentences, I hope that Imperial Uncle can calm your anger. If Imperial Uncle is unhappy, Imperial Concubine Mother will not longer mention it. After saying this, he turned and told Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui: Imperial Concubine Mother should take care of your body and do not be too anxious about This Sons affairs. It is only a secondary wife and is not that important. After saying this, he gave a look to Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui which only both of them understood. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui did not say any more, but the Emperor was very unhappy, looking towards King Wenxuan coldly, anger showing on his face. Being unable to decide for his own son to marry a secondary wife caused him to feel bad for Xuan Tianmo, so he simply said: How about Mo-er chooses another person, see which familys daughter is good, We will decide and have you marry one to bring back to your pce. After saying this, he looked at those people who stood up to remind him about what he promised and asked in a low tone: The daughters in your family, We did not give them any special privileges? Hm? When he said this, the first one to react was Feng Tianyu, who trembled. She had a bad feeling and only prayed that this unlucky situation better not be thrown in her direction. But she just had to get what she did not want, hearing the Emperor say: Prime Minister Feng, We remember that your familys first daughter has not been betrothed to anyone, why not marry into Sheng Pce as a secondary wife, what do you think? The Right Prime Minister only felt humiliated, his body trembling in anger. His first daughter from the prestigious Right Prime Minister family, married to a prince as a secondary wife? How was he supposed to face others from now on? Ignoring that the Eighth Prince was not the crown prince now, even if he was a crown prince, there had been no examples of a first rank officials daughter going to be a secondary wife. But the Emperor was clearly finding a way to step down gracefully from an awkward situation, and wanted to cause them trouble, how was he supposed to reply? Reject? He had no reason to reject the Emperors marriage appointment. For a while, the atmosphere stilled and it was very awkward. Xuan Tianmo looked towards the Right Prime Minister Feng Qing with interest, then looked at Feng Tianyu who was at the same table as Feng Yuheng, pondering. Having the Right Prime Ministers daughter as a secondary wife was not bad as well. As he was thinking this, he nned to speak and taunt the Right Prime Minister, but unexpectedly, at this moment, he suddenly felt that his lower body was extremely itchy. And that itch expanded outwards from within, as if it started itching from his bones. It was also at that awkward area. He was standing in the middle of the main hall, he could not scratch, but he could not leave it alone either. With the strange itch, his legs mped together and asionally rubbed them together to try and ease the itch. But after rubbing a few times, he discovered that it had no effect and the itch grew even worse. Xuan Tianmo felt so ufortable that he was sweating. Standing on the spot, he was in a dilemma and also felt very embarrassed. He vaguely felt that this situation was strange. If it was a normal itch, moving a few times will make the itch go away, but this feeling which came from the inside was straight from the heart and he could not get rid of it at all. He suddenly wish for this imperial banquet to end quickly. His instinct told him that something had gone wrong with his body, because he had such situations recently but they were not serious, he just had to scratch a few times at most for it to go away, but he did not think that in this Jade Hall today, this condition actually red up so seriously, and it took all his control to withstand this strange itch. But manifesting at that area, what problem would it be? Perhaps the other people had not noticed the abnormality in the Eighth Prince, everyones attention was focused on the Right Prime Minister Feng Qing, wanting to listen to how Feng Qing would respond to the Emperor. Would he reject or agree? Regardless of the choice, it was a good show! But Feng Yuheng was different, not only did she notice the change in Xuan Tianmo, she could observe the details and guess where his change urred and even understood more clearly why this situation would ur. Because, she had caused everything, with her injection of this virus, the effects finally showed itself today. The corner of her mouth was raised slightly, creating a very evil smile, and this smile was seen by Xuan Tianming opposite. Xuan Tianming used his elbow to jab the Seventh Prince sitting at his side, speaking softly: That girl is thinking of evil ideas again. After just saying this, Feng Yuheng suddenly opened her mouth, asking: Eighth Brother, what is wrong? Do you feel ufortable? When Father Emperor mentioned forming a marriage between Eighth Brother and the first daughter of the Right Prime Minister, why did your forehead suddenly break out in cold sweat? Her tone was filled with curiosity and confusion, and she even guessed: Could it be that the characters of the first daughter of the Right Prime Minister and Eighth Brother does not match? Father Emperor mentioning it was enough for Eighth Brother to feel unwell? This is a sh between both their fates, this is clear! Once she said this, everyone finally noticed that clearly abnormal Eighth Prince. With just one look, it was just like what Feng Yuheng said, his face was covered in sweat and it seemed like his legs were in difort. His two legs were practically almost stuck together and he looked especially unwell. The Right Prime Minister Feng Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked towards Feng Yuheng, using his gaze to express his thanks. Feng Tianyu finally recovered her soul, holding onto Feng Yuheng and thanking her profusely: Ah-Heng, youre amazing after all. Feng Yuheng smiled coldly within her heart and immediately applied pressure on the Emperor: Father Emperor, there needs to be special care in deciding a marriage! Eighth Brothers health cannot be harmed over a secondary wife. Look, Father Emperor, Eighth Brothersplexion does not look right. The Emperor did not believe in a sh of fates or anything like that, but with Feng Yuheng reminding him about the Eighth Princes situation, he had no choice but to take it seriously. After all, Xuan Tianmos current condition was there for all to see, and he really immediately became unwell after a suggestion from him. Even if it was a coincidence, wasnt it too much of a coincidence? Father Emperor. Finally, Xuan Tianming also spoke, Please do not y around with the life of your most favoured eighth son! The sh of fates is a serious issue, forcing a marriage like this, if the match is not good and results in his death, you will lose a son. His words were mocking and the Emperor was unhappy hearing this, but when he was faced with Xuan Tianmings unreadable face and that strange purple lotus on his brow, he was unable to say anything. In his memories, it seemed like this son had always spoken this way and he was very used to it and even enjoyed it. Dimly, there seemed to be another person who would always talk to him like this without any form of respect and would be hanging around him the whole day. He would say that he was irritated but was happy to entertain that person. But who was that? Those days in the past, how did he spend them? The Emperor was a little dazed, but he still agreed with Xuan Tianmings words. Regardless, he could not y around with Xuan Tianmos life, the Right Prime Minister made him feel bad just now, he could find other matters to deal with this minister, but there was no need to involve his own son. Thus the Emperor nodded, Ming-er is correct, We definitely cannot harm Mo-er. At this moment, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui became anxious. She originally felt that Xuan Tianmo marrying the first daughter of the Right Prime Minister as a secondary wife was not bad. Firstly, this would dampen the Right Prime Ministers spirit. Secondly, this was a like a carrot and stick, at least they could instigate the Right Prime Minister into distancing himself from the people in the Ninth Princes faction. Either way, it only benefited her side. But without even starting to think about this good dream, Xuan Tianmos sudden difort caused her to be wary. Mo-er, whats wrong? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui hurried left her high seat and ran towards Xuan Tianmo. Reaching out to feel Xuan Tianmos head, it was covered in cold sweat. She was shocked and quickly shouted: Hurry! Summon an imperial physician! Quickly summon an imperial physician! Imperial Concubine Mother! Xuan Tianmo wanted to stop it, but the strange itch was hard to withstand. He felt that if an imperial physician was summoned, he was itching at that kind of ce, and could not afford this embarrassment. But if an imperial physician was not summoned? This itch made him feel that if he dyed treatment any longer, he might not be able to save his son. Therefore, he did not stop it, and just withstood the strange itch on his lower body, saying to the Emperor: Father Emperor, This Son does suddenly feel ufortable, can This Son be allowed to rest at Imperial Concubine Mothers pce and wait for the imperial physicians examination? The Emperor nodded quickly: Yes! Yes! Go over there in Our dragon pnquin, summon the best imperial physician! After saying this, he gestured to everyone present, Todays Imperial Banquet will end now, all of you leave the pce! After saying this, he no longer looked at everyone and rushed downwards, apanying Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, supporting Xuan Tianmo on each side to leave the Jade Hall first. An Imperial Banquet, without anyone having time to react, was announced to end under this kind of strange atmosphere...... Chapter 1050 - The Relationship Between Us, Is Severed

Chapter 1050 The Rtionship Between Us, Is Severed

With the Emperor and the other two leaving, everyone started to discuss amongst themselves. The discussion mainly came from the ministers from the Eighth Princes faction. They felt anxious, not knowing what the illness which suddenly struck the Eighth Prince was, why was it that serious? That sudden? No one was prepared at all! Someone started to guess: Could it be that he was really subdued by the first daughter of the Right Prime Minister? I feel that what Princess Yu said was reasonable! The Emperor just suggested granting a marriage and His Highness the Eighth Prince suddenly fell sick. Even if it is a coincidence, it is too much of a coincidence. That makes sense, if that woman really shes with her husband, then we definitely cannot let the Eighth Prince get close to her. But what if it was not a sh with her? There is no if! Our responsibility is to make sure that the Eighth Prince can safely inherit the throne, before that, we have to distance ourselves from everything which is unlucky. Regardless of whether the daughter of the Right Prime Minister shes with her husband or not, we cannot allow her to have any interaction with the Eighth Prince! This persons words were acknowledged by the people in the Eighth Princes faction. When these people were talking, they even threw looks over to Feng Tianyu. Their gazes were venomous and even contained strong grudges. But Feng Tianyu was happy! She was so happy that she hated that she could not leave the pce immediately to light firecrackers. shing with her husband or what not, she did not care about it at all, if she really had such an ability, she could choose tomit herself to the cause for the sake of causing that Old Eighth to die, then her life would be worth it. With the Eighth Princes faction giving her thisbel, she did not have to worry about getting married off, she was only worried that since her father offended the Emperor today, she did not know what methods the Emperor would use to regain the loss of his face. Her worry was also the worry of the Ninth Princes faction. The Left Prime Minister Lu Song spoke to Feng Qing softly: We are unable to read the Emperor now, the privilege to speak is also not at our side, Prime Minister Feng should exercise caution. Feng Qing hmphed once and said: Since when were we able topletely read the Emperor? Forget it, we will take it one step at a time, either way, This Minister has done things with a clear conscience, even if I die in this political conspiracy, I will have no regrets! With the Right Prime Minister saying this much, many of them begin to feel emotional and sigh. This political conspiracy, who canst until the end? Everything, was a mystery. Feng Yuheng walked to the middle of the main hall and helped Xiangrong up. Xiangrong staggered a few times when standing up. Xuan Tianyi standing at the side wanted to support her but Xiangrong avoided him. She said: Whether it is the Eighth Prince, or you, in my heart, neither of you are who I wish to marry . I thank you for protecting me, but if there is a next time, please do not use your own position to take this risk anymore. Perhaps with you using your position as a prince to obtain my freedom, I might marry you out of gratitude, but I have to tell you, that me will never be happy. You will no longer see my smile and you will never obtain my true heart. Xuan Tianyi was stunned and the hand which wanted to support Xiangrong was still suspended in the air, yet he no longer had the courage to hold onto her. He suddenly felt a little tired, and suddenly did not understand what he had been doing during the past few years. A proper man like him learning embroidery and this prince who no one expected him to achieve anything just had to end up liking a daughter of a concubine. He thought that after making an effort and showing his sincerest feelings, she would be his woman, but he was wrong. Women were not their familys essories and were not sacrifices for the royalty. They had their own thoughts and their own ideals. When a woman hardened their heart to love who they wanted to love, all his effort would be wasted, he could not enter her heart at all. And if he could not obtain her heart, what was the point of having the person? Forget it. Xuan Tianyi sighed softly, telling Xiangrong: Do what you want to do, and fight to get the person you love! The rtionship between us, from now on, is severed. After saying this, he left, his sleeves pping as he moved. Watching that figure, Xiangrongs nose ached a little, and a pain of being unable to cry was faintly hidden in her heart, she asked Feng Yuheng: Second sister, was I being too cruel? He is actually very good, but the better he is, the more I cannot bear to have me, who doesnt love him, stay at this side. Because to him, that is too unfair. He deserves having a truly good woman love him sincerely. My heart cannot split into two, so in these few days, I...... am sorry for him. Feng Yuheng was helpless, though she pitied Xuan Tianyi, and had hopes for Xiangrong getting together with Xuan Tianyi, she had to admit that Xiangrong was correct in doing this. Women should not look for perfection because they feel aggrieved and marry whoever treats them well. It was fine if they had no one else in their hearts, but once their hearts already have someone else, it would harm the person who was good to them. Just like what Xiangrong said, it was too unfair to that person. She patted Xiangrongs arm, reassuring her softly: Dont think too much about it, you were correct in doing this. Regardless of what you choose, Second sister will be on your side. As she looked up, she happened to see Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua walk over, thus she told Xiangrong: His Highness the Seventh Prince is here. Xiangrong raised her head and took one look at Xuan Tianhua, feeling a little reassured. When the Emperor granted the marriage, in the nick of time, Xuan Tianhua thought of the best idea to resolve her trouble and because so many ministers put pressure on the Emperor, she was able to avoid being harmed. She was deeply grateful to these people but was also a little disappointed. Though Xuan Tianyi rushed out immediately to kneel and ask for her marriage and gave her the position as the first wife of the Fourth Prince, this method was a little aggressive and incited antagonistic feelings in the Emperor. But Xiangrong thought, if the Seventh Prince also used this method to get her out of trouble, even if this did not seed, even if she was still forced to marry the Eighth Prince in the end, she would feel happy, right? Unfortunately, Xuan Tianhua was not Xuan Tianyi. Though he was the younger brother, Xuan Tianhua was more grounded and was more thorough when thinking about matters. What he did had to seed and no risk would be taken. Xiangrongs emotions wereplicated and even if Xuan Tianhua was already standing in front of her, she was still absorbed in her own thoughts. It was Xuan Tianming who spoke softly, asking Feng Yuheng: Old Eighths illness...... Venereal disease! This was said in a low volume but was enough for the four of them to hear. Xiangrong was still in a daze, but she also jolted after hearing these words, looking at her Second sister in confusion. Then she heard Feng Yuheng say again: Some days ago, didnt they arrange a private mentor for Zirui? I tossed that girl onto Old Eighths bed, the two of them tangled until there was a venereal disease, the me cannot be ced on me. These words caused the few of them to show troubled smiles. Xuan Tianming raised his thumb and praised: My wife is amazing! But Xuan Tianhua said in exasperation: Only you would be able to think of such a trick. What trick? Feng Ziruis small head squeezed in, asking in confusion. How could Feng Yuheng exin these things to a child, so she gathered her younger brother into her arms and only told him: Evil people will get their retribution, the Eighth Prince is not a good person, and now, he got his retribution. Feng Zirui nodded and said very seriously: One day, retribution will descend upon the heads of everyone who goes against their conscience and does bad things, lets watch, the Heavens would naturally deal with them! This imperial banquet ended hurriedly, it was so sudden that everyone could not digest the situation, to the point that when the people were walking towards the pce gates, they were still discussing the many events which urred during the imperial banquet. For the concubines and nobledies, those who were close to Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui were already rushing towards Cun Shan Pce. Firstly, they were anxious to know what illness the Eighth Prince had, was this illness life threatening? Secondly, they were anxious to put up an act in front of the Emperor, at least it was considered showing goodwill to Imperial Concubine Gui, letting Imperial Concubine Gui know that they were still concerned about the Eighth Prince. And the Empress quietly led a small number of concubines and nobledies back to the harem, acting as if all of this had nothing to do with them, like they had onlye here to sit for a while and observe the festivities, that was all. Feng Zhaolian did not return to Jing Ci Pce, he chose to leave the pce with Feng Yuheng and the rest. Everything which urred in Da Shun was not directly rted to him, and he even told Xiangrong in a regretful tone: Sigh, it was so close, if you were given by the Emperor to the Eighth Prince, our deity-like Seventh Prince would be mine? Xiangrong was always at a loss of words when dealing with Feng Zhaolian, and with her mood being bad now, she just ignored him. Feng Zhaolian did not give up though, bugging Xiangrong with one random remark after another. The Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng was amongst the group of people who left the pce together with Xuan Tianming and was currently speaking with Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua, his head slightly lowered. Feng Yuheng listened to the few of them talk, Xuan Tianfeng was saying: The events today were too sudden, if it dragged out any longer, Im afraid Father Emperor would set his eyes on the military tally in my hands. As he spoke, he swept his gaze over the inside of the pce, then pointed to a troop of pce guards which had passed by many times: Those are not troops from the pce, they are people from my Northwest army, I can recognise them. Xuan Tianhua said in exasperation: Sixth Brother quickly transferred those 30,000 soldiers to me, yet I was unable to protect them until the end. In the end, Old Eighth wanted them and I was unable to do anything about it. Sixth Brother, I am very sorry. Xuan Tianfeng waved his hand in dismissal: How can I me you, Father Emperor bing like this is something all of us did not expect, the only thing we can do is to quickly find the person doing the bad things in the shadows and have Father Emperor recover as soon as possible. If not, if Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui is with child and Old Eighth bes an official crown prince, then Ninth Brother would be under too much pressure. As he spoke, he looked towards Xuan Tianming and spoke while looking apologetic: Ninth Brother, for that incident in my Imperial Concubine Mothers pce courtyard, I was looking for a chance to apologise to you. Dont worry, I have been monitoring and the same thing would definitely not happen again. Its just that, you know her personality, she had been not right in the head since I was in my teens, I cannot manage her even if I wanted to. In addition, the pce is really too chaotic these days, my attention cannot be fully focused on her end, if there is something that is overlooked, I hope that Ninth Brother can pardon it. He was naturally referring to Imperial Concubine LI conducting a funeral for the living in the pce to harm Xuan Tianming. With regards to this, Xuan Tianming did not think much of it, only telling Xuan Tianfeng: I know that Imperial Concubine Li is only being controlled by her strange emotions, doing such a thing is only going through the actions, there are no actual effects. However, even though I can dismiss it, it does not mean other people will do so. With Father Emperor being like this, without hiding it from you, this condition actually has something to do with Gu techniques, if Imperial Concubine Li continues to crazily do these things secretly, she can easily be made use of. At that moment, when a dirty basin of water pours down, all of you would not be able to deny anything. Xuan Tianfeng also understood this reasoning, nodding: Dont worry, I will definitely ask someone to keep a close eye on her, even if she needs to be tied up, I will definitely not allow her to recklessly do such things again. Because the Imperial Banquet ended suddenly and the Emperor was anxious to chase everyone out of the ce, the male and female guests were not separated. Everyone exited from Deyang Gate. When they were close to the pce gate, Feng Zhaolian came up to Xuan Tianhuas side and said directly: Since you already took Xiangrong in, then you might as well take me in as well. I will move to your pce and stay for a few days, isnt that good? Before Xuan Tianhua could reply, they heard adys voice shout anxiously outside the pce gates: My husband, you finally left the pce! Chapter 1051 - Can You Give Her Happiness Chapter 1051 Can You Give Her Happiness Outside Deyang Gate, Wu Lisheng obtained the news from unknown sources that Feng Zhaolian was going to leave the pce today and actually came over with a horse carriage to meet with him personally. Feng Zhaolian got a headache once he saw this Wu Lisheng and sometimes had the thought of selling this woman. Unfortunately, he had been unable to do so the whole time. Because Feng Zhaolian had stayed in the pce for some time, Wu Lisheng had not been him for a long time. It was probably because she missed him, so she lunged over like a gust of wind. Feng Zhaolian dodged by stepping back, but Xuan Tiaming pushed him forward, and the two collided with a Bang, Wu Lisheng then curled up in the crook of Feng Zhaolians arms and it looked like she was being hugged by him. The Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua said with a smile: Prince Lian has the best person to keep youpany, how can my Chun Pce bear the weight of the arrival of Prince Lian. After saying this, he said to Wu Lisheng: Princess, please hurry to help Prince Lian onto the horse carriage, its cold outside, he is wearing too little, it would be bad if he catches a cold. Feng Zhaolian really wanted to tell Xuan Tianhua that he really did not feel cold at all. To Qian Zhou, the cold in Da Shun capital was as warm as their spring and he could even wear lesser than this. But Wu Lisheng had a firm grip on him, dragging him to the side of the horse carriage from Lian Manor. The driver was also in cahoots with Wu Lisheng and quickly pulled him up, stuffing him into the carriage. When the carriage was leaving, Wu Lisheng bowed to Xuan Tianming, quietly showing her gratitude. When Feng Zhaolians horse carriage drove into the distance, Feng Yuheng directed a questioning gaze at Xuan Tianming. Xuan Tianming told her: He should return to where he came from, I secretly sent someone to notify Lian Manor that he was leaving the pce today. This should be considered doing a good thing. Feng Yuheng raised her thumb towards Xuan Tianming, showing her approval. Everyone left the pce separately and boarded their own familys imperial carriages and horse carriages. Xiangrong followed the Seventh Prince to get on Chun Pces imperial carriage. On the way, Xuan Tianhua saw her paleplexion, lowered head and the fact that she had not said anything so far, so he finally sighed slightly and said: Do not think too much, peoples fates arent decided by others. Look, even if Father Emperor granted the marriage, you were also able to avoid it sessfully, and all of this was because you performed acts of kindness and umted all this virtue. Therefore, what saved you today was not other people, but yourself. Xiangrong looked up towards him then, and for an instant, she really wanted to ask Xuan Tianhua if he wanted to marry her. But as the words reached the tip of her tongue, she thought that she was asking for too much and was even asking for a foot after gaining an inch. In the past, when she did not have much interaction with Xuan Tianhua, she only wished to asionally see him from afar and was satisfied. Right now, she had entered Chun Pce, and wished to be able to speak a few sentences with him every day, then thought that it was best to have more opportunities to spend time together. Right now, she wanted to ask if he wanted to marry her, was she not asking for a foot after gaining an inch? The current situation was already much better than the past, why was she so anxious? This young girls face turned red again, lowering her head and did not say anything else. Actually, Xuan Tianhua understood what Xiangrong was thinking, it was just that he was the same as her, he knew that the person in front of him was very very good, but his heart could not get rid of the other persons shadow. epting Xiangrong for no reason, he was afraid that he would end up hurting her one day. It was snowing outside and the imperial carriage was advancing very slowly on the road, they finally passed the section of road with a lot of people and carriages, and the journey ahead was much smoother, just as the driver prepared to spur on the horses, unexpectedly, the imperial carriage was suddenly stopped by someone. The carriage stopped abruptly, the people inside did not know the reason, but before they had the chance to ask, someone spoke loudly from outside: Seventh Brother, my apologies, I stopped your carriage because I wanted to ask the person beside you a few questions. Xiangrong jolted, it was Xuan Tianyis voice. Feng Xiangrong. Xuan Tianyi asked loudly: I will just ask you one question, will you still be returning to Ji An Prefecture? His voice was carried by the wind, entering her ears directly. Xiangrong said: I am returning, my mother is still there, Ji An Prefecture is my home, not the capital. Alright. Xuan Tianyi spoke again: Then I will apany you, let me know before you leave, we will go together. Xiangrong frowned deeply and replied with determination: If you insist on doing so, I will not be able to stop you, but I will jump off a cliff on the way to Ji An Prefecture. You can collect my body on the way! Once she said this, Xuan Tianhua first frowned slightly, staring at this girl, his gaze containing some beratement. For half a beat, there was no response from outside. Just as Xiangrong thought that person had already left and was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she heard Xian Tianyis voice again, but it was a question directed at Xuan Tianhua: Seventh Brother, can you give her happiness? His voice contained deep loneliness and despair. Xuan Tianhua looked at Xiangrong and said very seriously: Happiness is something you fight for yourself, do not expect others to give it to you. If you are a smart girl, you should learn how to fight for your own happiness. Saying this, he was not willing to deal with Xuan Tianyi any longer and prompted the driver: Lets go! Were going back to the pce. The driver bowed towards Xuan Tianyi in apology, then got the carriage to move, moving around him and leaving. And until the imperial carriage drove arge distance away, they did not hear Xuan Tianyis voice again. Xiangrong thought, that person should have gone back already, right? Therefore, she secretly pulled open the carriage curtains and saw that in that wind and snow, that figure was still sitting on his horse, his gaze directed in her direction. Even if they were that far apart, she could still feel the deep separation and despair from his gaze. She lowered the curtains and faced forward, no longer looking. Xuan Tianhua said: Im afraid that with this separation, it would be difficult to meet again. Then we will not meet! Xiangrong asked him, Your Highness the Seventh Prince, if you have someone in your heart, but you know that the person she likes is not you, then, would you still disturb her? Xuan Tianhua blinked, shaking his head, I wont. Thats it, She showed a bitter smile, He is your older brother, and is older than you, he will not be unable to understand this principle. It was true, Xuan Tianyi understood this principle. In fact, at the Jade Hall, he had already said the words of severing their rtionship and splitting up. But once he left the pce gates and saw the wind and snow, he could not help but catch up to Xuan Tianhuas imperial carriage to put up ast struggle. He even thought, regardless of whether he was in Xiangrongs heart or not, or that she had someone else in her heart, as long as that girl was willing to return to Ji An Prefecture, he would definitely follow her back again and stay by her side until the end of his days, he did not believe that his determination would lose. However, he did not think that way now. He saw Xiangrongs resoluteness, saw Xiangrongs determination and clearly knew that he had already lost in this rivalry. He was the Fourth Prince of Da Shun, and was a grounded man, if he had a big heart, he should be able to let go. Whatever he could not let go of in the pce, he should let them go after this chase. Xuan Tianyi looked up, watching the snow falling down from the sky. Many of them flew into his eyes, freezing cold, just like his heart. His attendant told him: Master, lets return! This snow is getting heavier. Xuan Tianyi nodded and said nothing else, spurring on his horse and headed in the direction of Ping Pce. It was just that after travelling some distance, he remembered something, telling that attendant: Just now in the pce, I said I did not want this position of prince and did not want to stay in Ping Pce anymore, Father Emperor seemed to have agreed. Though he is a little muddled now, those ministers might continue to remember this. We should go back and pack and move out as soon as possible! Its better than being chased out, that would be embarrassing. That attendant said: But Master, if were not staying at Ping Pce, then where can we go? This Subordinate thinks, His Majesty was also angry at that time, wouldnt this be resolved if you go back and apologise to him, how can he really not give his son a ce to stay? Im the one who doesnt want to stay anymore. Xuan Tianyi said, Its not just this Ping Pce, I dont want to stay in this capital anymore. Just listen to me, go back and pack, and dismiss all the servants in the pce, we will follow our original n and set off on the sixth day of the New Year, to...... to Ji An Prefecture. On a snowy day and with slippery roads, the carriages were all moving very slowly. Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming were sitting in the imperial carriage, with Zirui at their side. For this child, it was the Empress who decided to let Feng Yuheng take him out of the pce. In the Empress words, the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui would not care about anything else, the Eighth Princes situation did not look that good, you should take this chance to bring Zirui out, if the Emperor asks about itter on, This One will deal with it. Right now, This One has lost the power from before, but making a decision to send a child away, even if the Emperor has any thoughts about it, he will not do anything to This One. In addition, this Empress is not an Empress and is just bait, This One should make use of the power as a bait to help all of you again. Feng Yuheng put her arm around Zirui, feeling emotional. She wanted to steal Zirui out tomorrow night, then push the me on Old Eighth. But since she could openly bring Zirui out, she definitely would not let Zirui stay another night in the pce as it was too risky. As for Old Eighth, she suddenly felt that the injections effects were quite good. Those people should suffer a little, and this suffering should apany the Emperors Gu, acting up at the same time! Tomorrow I will enter the pce and examine Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis pulse. She told Xuan Tianming calmly, Dont worry, I will not allow the Gu poison to enter my body. I do want to search that Cun Shan Pce again. I keep feeling that the problem is there, but I simply had not found the root the previous time. After saying this, she tightened her hug on Zirui next to her and without waiting for Xuan Tianming to reply, she immediately added on: Xuan Tianming, if all of this ends, if I said I was tired, then that throne which is within reach, do you want it? Xuan Tiaming did not even think about it, shaking his head directing and telling her: I dont want it! I have never been an ambitious person, and was just carrying the responsibility on my shoulders, thinking of themon people. Once this responsibility does not exist, that throne is just dust to me. As he spoke, he reached out and took her small hand in his. This hand was much more delicate than before and was no longer as rough as when she was in Xiping Vige. But though her hands have be more delicate, her heart had aged a lot, her worries were even showing in the corner of her eyes, making his heart ache. If First Brother rules, the country would be rich; if Second Brother rules, the country would be stable; if Sixth Brother rules, the country would be wise. Look, Da Shun has so many exceptional princes, for the throne, who cannot sit on it? Oh, only Seventh Brother cannot, Im afraid he dislikes the pce more than you, and he does not like the capital either. Didnt we agree, at that time, he will bring Imperial Concubine Yun to travel the seas and go to Ren Xian Ind. We will then head West, I will bring you to a life which ispletely different from Da Shun. Both of their hands were grasped tightly, even Zirui felt very excited when he heard Xuan Tianmings words. As for Huang Quan and Wang Chuan, they felt that the future was infinitely beautiful. But only Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming knew in their hearts, the future they were aiming for, at least in the near future, was dim and devoid of light. The end of this road, where exactly was it? Chapter 1052 - Incurable Condition Chapter 1052 Incurable Condition In Cun Shan Pce, the Eighth Prince was lying on a bed in a side courtyard. Two imperial physicians were standing at the bed and examining him. The Emperor and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui were anxiously waiting a short distance away. Because the area where the Eighth Prince was inflicted was a little exceptional, other than the two imperial physicians, other people were not allowed to approach, even the curtains next to the bed were pulled close. But even if it was like this, Xuan Tianmos face was ck and he felt very ashamed. Thinking about it, he was the great Eighth Prince, the Highness of Sheng Pce, actually having problems in that kind of ce, allowing two imperial physicians examine him from the side and asionally touching that ce with their hands, what was this disgusting feeling? He was very resistant towards this! But even if he was resistant, what else could he do? He was the patient, they were the doctors, since they asked for the doctors, they would have to be allowed to see, who asked him to be inflicted in that kind of ce. Xuan Tianmo red that those two imperial physicians, and after a long time, he finally could not help but ask: Have you seen enough? What illness does This Prince have? As he spoke, the itch came again, he really could not bear it and reached out to scratch it. The two imperial physicians spoke with serious expressions from beside the bed: Your Highness the Eighth Prince must be more careful, you cannot scratch with too much force! Just now, you scratched a total of three times and scratched for a long time each time, the skin at the tip has already been broken. If more force is used, we fear that it would bleed. The other one said: Two blisters have already been broken via scratching and have popped. This lowly one will first give Your Highness some medicine to stop the itch! Xuan Tianmo was so angry that he wanted to hit them, If you had such medicine to stop the itch, why did you not use it earlier? Letting This Prince suffer for so long, what intentions do all of you have? Your Highness, please calm down, please calm down! The two imperial physicians wiped the sweat off their foreheads simultaneously, saying quickly: It is not because This lowly one will not give Your Highness the medicine, it is because if the medicine is used first, it would not be convenient to examine the symptoms! Then what illness does This Prince have? Why is the itch so hard to bear? He wanted to continue scratching, but once he raised his hand, he saw that his hand was covered in pus and felt disgusted and unsettled. There were blisters and pus, what exactly was going on? This...... Hearing Xuan Tianmo ask this, these two imperial physicians hesitated and nced at each other, unsure if they could tell him. Then, one of them was braver, with a stamp of his foot, he said directly: Your Highness the Eighth Prince, please forgive This lowly one for being direct, for this condition, This lowly one has never seen it in my career and cannot give a name. But even if a name cannot be given, this can be told to Your Highness with certainty, this illness is within the range of symptoms associated with venereal disease. Venereal disease? Xuan Tianmo trembled with anger, This Prince has never gone to brothels and only has a few courtesans at the manor, where is there an opportunity to contract venereal disease? This Prince...... As he reached this point, he suddenly paused, and immediately thought of the private mentor who originally had been arranged for Feng Zirui whoter suddenly appeared on his bed some days ago. Xuan Tianmos brain immediately exploded with a boom, could it be her? But that should not be the case! The private mentors trained by the pce, their bodies were clean and pure, and there was a rule in the pce, before every private mentor was assigned a task, they would be examined again to ensure the that the master being served would obtain a healthy girl. But if it was not that girl, how did he get this disease? For a while, thousands of thoughts circled in Xuan Tianmos mind as he thought of infinite possibilities, but in the end, they still returned to that woman from earlier. Could it be that the Granny training the private mentors specially sent an infected girl to Feng Zirui to gain favour with them, originally intending to harm Feng Zirui, but in a strange development of circumstances, he was harmed instead? The more he thought about it, the more he believed that it was possible, and hated that he could not chop off the head of the person who managed this. Unfortunately, he could not. This was originally done by him and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui in secret, in the end, even if they suffered losses, they could not make it known. Even though the Emperor was biased towards him now, anything could suddenly agitate the old Emperor, he and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui were always nervous and were not as glorious as what outsiders thought. No one spent their days happily. What was said on this end had been roughly heard by the Emperor, he asked these two imperial physicians loudly in disbelief: What did both of you say? Mo-er contracted what illness? Venereal disease? After saying this, he looked at Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui: How did he get such a disease? Xuan Tianmos face burned with embarrassment, thinking if this old man knew how to be more secretive when speaking or not? In front of so many people, was he trying to make him look bad? He secretly decided at after this, he would definitely put everyone in this house to death to vent his anger from being embarrassed. In response to the Emperors question, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was also shocked, she spoke in confusion: That is impossible! Mo-er has never went to ces such as brothels, and the courtesans in the manor are girls who have served for many years, how can he contract that kind of disease? After saying this, her gaze became sharp and she spoke to the imperial physicians behind the curtains: Both of youe out! Exin to This One properly, what illness does His Highness the Eighth Prince have? The two of them quickly came out and knelt in front of the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, speaking while shivering: Replying Your Majesty, replying Your Highness Imperial Concubine Gui, His Highness the Eighth Prince has contracted a type of venereal disease, but these symptoms are strange, This lowly one cannot pinpoint which venereal disease it is, either way...... either way...... it is very serious. It is very serious? The Emperor frowned deeply, What do you mean by very serious? Can it be cured? Those two imperial physicians raised their hands to wipe their sweat and spoke while trembling: This lowly one...... is not sure. Not sure? Thump! Thump! The Emperor kicked forward two times, fiercely bringing those two people to the floor, What did We raise you for? Actually telling Us that you are not sure? Much force was used for the kicks and in addition, the Emperor did go on the battlefield when he was young, though he was elderly now, his legs were still rather strong, kicking until the imperial physicians almost threw up blood. The two held their chests and were pale, but they still had to answer the Emperors question: Your Majesty, the condition of His Highness the Eighth Prince are troubling, This lowly one has never seen it before! Just based on the symptoms, it can be determined that it is a type of venereal disease, but there is nothing to base on when conducting treatment, it needs to be further examined so treatment can be made based on the symptoms. These two were honest, though they knew the Emperor did not like listening to these words and wanted to hear that the Eighth Prince was healthy, they did not know how to lie and had to clearly exin the Eighth Princes illness, one of them even said: The Eighth Princes Yang peak already has many blisters on it, and some blisters have already popped, this is a sign of a serious disease, if this goes on, were afraid that...... the Yang peak cannot be saved! This sentence caused the Emperor toe close to fainting, actually saying that his most loved son might not be able to save his Yang peak? Then how was he able to inherit the throne? For a new ruler to not have a Yang peak, they would not be able to produce descendants, and until now, Old Eighth did not have wives or children, how can this be? The Emperor swayed a bit and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui quickly supported him and had him sit down. But her heart was thumping, she believed 70% of the what the imperial physicians had said, and for the remaining 30%, it was not because she did not believe them, but did not dare to believe them. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui pushed down the sadness and pain in her heart and spoke to the Emperor: This Concubuine suggests changing an imperial physician for examination. It would be best to summon all the imperial physicians, This Concubine does not believe that Mo-er will get that kind of illness! After these words were said, Xuan Tianmo on the bed also said loudly: Father Emperor! This Son has never entered a brothel, making it impossible to contract a venereal disease. I ask Father Emperor to believe This Son, This Son does not have any illness! Of course, the Emperor would be willing to believe this eighth son and immediately carried out Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis suggestion, saying loudly: Go! Go to the Imperial Health Hall and summon everyone who is an imperial physician to Cun Shan Pce. Have them examine the Eighth Prince! Very quickly, three imperial physicians came. They were not officials but their hearts were on the side of the Eighth Prince. They were worried when they saw that something had happened to the Eighth Prince and did not leave the pce immediately after the banquet but returned to the Imperial Health Hall to wait for the news. As the three walked over, they had already listened to the Eunuch who passed the message exin the situation on this side. Compared to the two imperial physicians form before who had an honest personality, the three of them were much more cunning. Just by ncing at each other, ideas sprouted in their mind and they quickly decided what to say after arriving at Cun Shan Pce. Therefore, after these three carefully examined Xuan Tianmos lower body, the answer they gave the Emperor was: Your Majesty, the symptoms shown by His Highness the Eighth Prince resembles venereal disease very closely, but it is not an actual venereal disease, but a very rare allergy. His Highness must have identally ate or touched some unique thing and caused this allergic reaction, resulting in these rashes. Though this allergic reaction cannot be removed easily, it is unrted to venereal disease and would not affect His Highness marriage and childbearing, Your Majesty can be rest assured. Oh? Once the Emperor heard this, his heart rxed a lot and asked quickly: Then how should it be treated? He cannot continue to itch like this, Our heart aches seeing this. Replying Your Majesty, because the location of the allergic reaction is special, for the treatment proposal, we lowly ones still need to go back and discuss to confirm the most stable and reliable one before we can prescribe medicine to His Highness the Eighth Prince. But before that, medicine to ease the itch can be used so that the Eighth Prince would not feel too awkward. The Emperor nodded and was rather satisfied with this, he told Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui: Did beloved concubine hear it? Our prince is alright, just let him rest here tonight! We will remain here to keep youpany, do not worry too much, We believe that the prince will recover quickly. As he finished saying this, the few imperial physicians immediately replied simultaneously: Your Majesty, Your Highness, please rest assured, we will do our best to cure His Highness the Eighth Princes strange condition. As Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui heard the Emperor say this, it was no longer good for her to say anything further. Though she did not agree with the words said by these three imperial physicians, and believed the words of the earlier two more, she could not expose this now. After all, she wanted her son to sit on that throne, so she definitely could not insist on this matter and not let it go, saying that her son really had an issue. These three people were helping her, she had to y along and continue acting. As for exactly what was the issue, when the Emperor left, she will ask them properly again. This Concubine will ede to Your Majesty. With an obedient remark from Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, the Emperor feltfortable again. But the Eighth Prince stubbornly refused to stay in the imperial pce, when the imperial physician gave him the medicine so that the strange itch would ease for a while and he could move as he wanted, he got up and took his leave from the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. The Emperor did not ask him to stay longer. After all, he was willing to see his own son looking healthy, why would he want him to stay in the pce to recuperate? The Eighth Prince left the pce like this, then ran straight for Sheng Pce, filled with anger and ready to thoroughly vent his anger on that person in the pce. Chapter 1053 - Death from Rotting

Chapter 1053 Death from Rotting

That woman who had been left in Sheng Pce did not gain any further favour from the Eighth Prince after that night, as if that person had forgotten her after using her. She was staying in a barren small courtyard alone, facing four walls the whole day, spending lonely and bitter days. But she could not care about being lonely anymore and cared even less about whether the Eighth Prince was going to use her or not, she even wished that the Eighth Prince would not appear ever again. Because, abnormalities had urred in her body, her private area below was unbearably itchy and was covered in blisters, the colour was even yellow and when she faced the mirror, she was so shocked that she almost fainted. These were clearly signs of venereal disease, but why did she have this illness? She had a one night stand with the Eighth Prince with a pure body, could it be that time? This disease was given to her by the Eighth Prince? This question had existed in her mind for many days and she secretly obtained information during those days but discovered that there was nothing that abnormal with Xuan Tianmo. Logically, if her own lower half had be like this, if Xuan Tianmo had given it to her, then his condition should be more serious. Then she remembered that there were a few courtesan concubines belonging to Xuan Tianmo in this manor. When she discovered that she had caught the illness, she immediately thought of those concubines. If Xuan Tianmo had that disease, those people should have caught it. She could not meet Xuan Tianmo, but she could meet those fewdies. But after meeting them, she discovered that those people did not have the illness, and listening in more detail, after she had fun with Xuan Tianmo, he had never entered the rooms of these concubines at all. This woman was severely troubled that time, what did this mean? This meant she had caught the illness first and had nothing to do with the Eighth Prince. But when she did it with the Eighth Prince, she was still a virgin! She had never gotten close to any other man besides him. As she was thinking, the itch from her lower regions red up again. She tolerated it and tolerated some more but was unable to bear with in the end. Since it was the middle of the night and there was no one in the house, she reached into her pants and scratched. She did not care if she was going to break those blisters, she was wanted to relieve her itch. But at this moment, she heard the house bar get kicked open by someone with a bang, and immediately after that, Xuan Tianmo quickly walked over and when he stood in front of her mat, that woman was unable to take her hand out from her pants in time. Seeing her familiar action, Xuan Tianmo immediately thought of the awkwardness he experienced in the imperial pce and quickly understood what was going on. He gestured to the attendant next to him and the attendant, not saying anything more, stepped forward and pulled off the womans pants. The woman screamed in fright and wanted to use her hands to cover her private area, but they wanted to see that area. The grip strength of that attendant was like a mp and though this woman had some martial arts training, it differed too much whenpared to a man, and she was restrained by the other party with practically no resistance. Her legs were even pulled apart and the area which was inflicted was clearly exposed to Xuan Tianmo. He breathed in sharply, shouting angrily: It was like that after all! Then reaching out with his right hand, he grabbed the womans throat: You fox! Youre the one who caused This Prince to catch a strange illness, This Prince will definitely strangle you to death today! He carried out what he dered, putting more force into his hands. That womans face became more and more twisted, turning blue and after a few breaths, she moved no longer. But Xuan Tianmo had not finished venting his anger, his hand holding on her throat did not loosen and his grip even tightened some more. When that throat changed shape and blood and flesh mixed together, it was only then did he let go. Seeing the lower body of that woman, other than ring up in anger, he became fearful. This womans condition was already so serious, how could it be that serious? He breathed heavily, pondering, with that area being so rotten, could it still be saved? Was it because treatment was not sought in time or was it because this illness could not be treated at all? As he thought this, the effect of the anti-itching medicine below had passed. With this itching symptom, the effect of the medicine was not that useful and could only ease the feeling, not get rid of it altogether. He started to itch again and one hand of his could not help but scratch. That attendant had no choice but to remind him: Your Highness, you cannot scratch anymore, look at her. He pointed at the woman, This is clearly due to all the scratching. What is This Prince supposed to do if not scratch? Itch to death? Xuan Tianmo said while grinding his teeth: What illness is this? Who can treat it? That attendant had always been at the Eighth Princes side ever since he entered the pce and naturally knew Xuan Tianmos condition very well. With the shifting of his eyes, he did propose an idea, Your Highness, in This Subordinates opinion, for this illness, there is a ce where help can be sought for. Where? The brothels. Asking brothels for help for venereal disease, this was a good idea, Xuan Tianmo thought that those people who were immersed in the streets and alleys of the red light district for many years would naturally see and know a lot about this kind of condition. The imperial physicians in the pce would examine the illnesses of the concubines and nobledies, but thedies in the pce were clean, this caused them to be unable to do anything about this kind of condition. It seemed like he had been seeking help from the wrong people. Alright. Xuan Tianmo nodded, and his face rxed a little, I will let you deal with this matter, do your best to find the most experienced people. Of course, after that, all of them must be gotten rid of without a trace. As for this...... He looked at the woman who was strangled to death and suddenly felt a little regret, why did he strangle the person to death in a fit of anger? If he did not strange her to death, she could be used as a test subject so he did not have to risk himself immediately. But the person was already dead and it was useless to say anything more, he waved his hand: Throw this out, and together with everyone in this house, throw them all out. After saying this, he left the room withrge steps and returned to his own bedroom directly. This was when he stripped quickly and took out the anti-itch medicine the imperial physician prepared for him. Actually, other than the people of the red light district, he had thought of another ce which might be able to treat him. That would be Hundred Herb Hall, Feng Yuhengs Hundred Herb Hall. But he and Hundred Herb Hall were on opposing sides, Feng Yuheng was more than happy to see him suffer, why would she act to help him? In addition, Xuan Tianmo kept having a vague suspicion that his own condition might just be rted to that damned girl. The nights at the brothels were lively and the first day of the New Year was no exception. In less than an hour, Xuan Tianmos attendant kidnapped five brothel pimps and had them examine his master over the night. Unfortunately, for the five people, all of them were shocked after seeing the affected area, all of them also shook their heads and sighed, expressing: This is definitely one of the venereal diseases, but we have never seen it before. Since we have never seen it before, we naturally do not know how to start the treatment. One person did say: Its not like I have never seen it before. There was someone who showed simr symptoms, but it was much milder than this and those blisters were not this huge. Unfortunately, though it was much milder and many precious herbs were used, the life was not saved. Obtaining this illness, death is certain, and it is...... death from rotting. These five people did not understand where they were and did not know the identity of the person they were facing. They were tied up in the dark and their eyes were blindfolded the whole time. If they knew that the person who was ill was the Eighth Prince who was most favoured by the Emperor currently, they might not even say such words even if they were beaten to death. In fact, they might act just like those three imperial physicians, being wise and ying it safe. Xuan Tianmo did not give up and repeatedly confirmed with them if his condition really had no cure, and when he did get a definite answer, he gestured to his attendant, drawing a line across his throat. Immediately after, a shadow of a de shed and the throats of the five people were cut in a blink of an eye. The attendant threw the bodies out of the house and very quickly, the hidden guards came out to take care of them. Even the bloodstains in the house were cleaned up by someone who had entered immediately. And currently, Xuan Tianmo felt that he been sent to the death row. In fact he felt more uneasypared to when he was first sent to the death row. Especially when he remembered the pimp from just now say Death by rotting, he could not help but shudder. He did not want to die and did not wish to die this way. For this illness, he needed to make use of all methods to cure it! That night, the pce was not quiet. The Emperor stayed at Cun Shan Pce. In this period of more than twenty years, after he started to favour concubines again, it was the first time he stayed at a concubines pce to sleep. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui kept himpany, having fun with him for a while and the Emperor fell into a deep sleep. After all, the old Emperor drank quite a lot of wine at the imperial banquet and using up his physical strength for this period, he was sleeping very deeply this time. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui got up after he fell asleep and sneaked into that bathroom. The bathroom was still enveloped in mist and very quickly a pair ofrge hands shot over, touching her lower body directly, then spoke in a lustful tone: The old Emperor is still useful huh! Hes very behindpared to you! Imperial Concubine Yuan said coquettishly, then leaned into that persons embrace. When that person removed her clothes and dragged her into the pool and she watched that person help to clean her body as the reason to take advantage of her, she asked: Mo-er caught a very strange illness, his lower regions are strangely itchy and it could be concluded as a venereal disease, but no one can exin exactly what it was and no one can treat it. Say, what is going on? For the illness, can you treat it? That person looked up from her chest and said: I am a Gu Master, but I am not a doctor, if you said someone had been inflicted with the Gu, I can get rid of it, but if they caught an illness, I cannot do anything. After saying this, he wanted to pounce on her body, but Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui pushed him away. You n to ignore me after saying you cannot do anything? That is my son! I am still hoping that he can sit on the throne and bring me glory for the second half of my life! Didnt you also say before, as long as Mo-er sits on the throne, we dont have to sneak around like now? It will not be to the point of beingpletely open, but at least there is no need to be locked in this small bathroom, right? Why is it that even though Mo-er is in trouble now, you dont feel anxious at all? Let me tell you, that old man is outside now, I did note in to have fun with you and just wanted to ask if you have any solutions, I cannot watch Mo-er continue being sick like this. If anything happens to him, all of our efforts would have gone to waste. I know. Seeing that Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was really angry, he also became serious, saying: What I said before was the truth, though a Gu Master is half a doctor, most of what we treat are Gu conditions. We do not have any special methods for normal illnesses. What you said about the Eighth Prince, if he really caught that kind of illness, then ask the imperial physicians or go to the red light district and find someone who specialises in that sort of thing, they will likely have some method to deal with it. In addition, you have to ask if he went to a brothel, and how he caught this illness. He had not gone to a brothel. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was sure about this, Mo-er never goes to that kind of ce, he said the women in that kind of ce are too dirty. Then someone tampered with him! That man sounded very sure when he said this. And with this sentence, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui suddenly thought of a possibility...... Chapter 1054 - You Dare To Touch My Money?

Chapter 1054 You Dare To Touch My Money?

Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui did not stay in the bathroom for long and came out quickly. Before going out, she took a type of anesthetic from the Gu Master and knocked the Emperor unconscious without being found out. From the point of view of an outsider, the Emperor was only sleeping more deeply than usual. She dressed quietly and walked through the room door and gave a look to that Head Eunuch Wu Ying. Wu Ying immediately got a pnquin and carried Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui out of the pce courtyard. Their destination was the ce which managed the training of private mentors. When Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui reached, the servants inside were still asleep. She did not alert the others and asked Wu Ying to find an empty house, then summoned the Granny who was managing things. That Granny had already heard about the Eighth Prince suddenly taking ill during the imperial banquet but did not expect that Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui would find her in the middle of the night. For a moment, she had a bad feeling and grew wary, kneeling in front of the Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui with a straight back, not daring to say more than she should. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui stared at this olddy and asked coldly: When This One asked you to find a private mentor to teach that Feng familys young master, what person did you find? What did you do to that persons body? That old Granny trembled and did not understand what that question meant, so she could only answer honestly, saying: She was raised in the pce since young! She has some basic martial arts background. She was chosen based on Your Highness instructions. This One is not asking about this. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui forcefully suppressed her anger and asked again: Did you do something to that womans body in order to gain favour with This One? For example, having that woman get infected and transmitting it to the Feng familys young master? The old Granny shook her head repeatedly after hearing this: No, no, definitely not, Your Highness did not give instructions to do so, This Old Servant does not dare to make my own decisions. After all, that Feng familys young master is still Princess Yus younger brother, sending a private mentor already has This Old Servant feeling nervous, how can This Servant dare to tamper with other things. Your Highness, please investigate clearly! You did not do it? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui frowned deeply. She was just thinking that this old person might make an effort to send an infected girl over to gain favour with her. Then that girl was actually sent to Sheng Pce and transmitted the illness to her Mo-er. But now the olddy said she did not do it, then what was the reason? Seeing that Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui did not speak for a long time, that old Granny grew more fearful. When Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui stood up suddenly and walked outside without saying anything else, her nerves were already close to breaking point. As expected, Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis front foot had just stepped outside when that Head Eunuch Wu Ying turned and ran towards her. She wanted to dodge, but how could she do so. Wu Ying was quick in his actions and was powerful, looping a rope around her neck in a few actions. That old Granny widened her eyes helplessly and with more airing out than entering, she finally died under Wu Yings rope. There were many ces to deal with this sort of person, for example, an abandoned dry well, or finding a ce to bury a deep pit. For this, Wu Ying handled things swiftly and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui did not have to worry at all. And Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui did not have the heart to worry about this kind of thing, her head was full of worry about Xuan Tianmos condition. She was even prepared for the worst. Once Xuan Tianmo was beyond saving, she had to be pregnant with the Emperors child as soon as possible then strengthen her control over the old Emperor, making him leave the position of crown prince to only her child, whether it was already grown up or still in her belly. This time, no one was able to sleep properly, it was so for the people in the Imperial Pce, as well as for the people in the pces. Feng Yuheng sat up early and the sky had not even lit up, Xuan Tianming pulled her once and said drowsily: Theres no need to attend morning court today, sleep for a while longer. I cant sleep. She sighed softly, looking down to y with his fingers, I did not sleep well at all tonight, it was all nightmares. When he heard this, he sat up and asked in a soft voice: Youre thinking of those issues in the pce again? Un. She said honestly, The incident with Zirui and what happened in the imperial banquet reminded me, the Eighth Princes side does not want to deal with the two of us only, but also the many people around us. Last night was Xiangrong and Feng Tianyu, who would be next? She suddenly thought of something, Say, would he suddenly get an urge one day and assign a secondary wife to you or something? Our Yu Pce is truly a little too quiet. Alright! Xuan Tianming shrugged, But whoever Old Eighth sends over would definitely be someone from his side, so, no matter how many they send, we will keep them, then throw them to Song Kang for his living experiments. Feng Yuheng nodded, That is a good idea, I happened to be busy recently and was unable to think about training my disciple! She finally smiled, with regards to the matter of a secondary wife, Xuan Tianmings answer satisfied her greatly. She still had an idea which was spinning in her head and said it out now to share with Xuan Tianming: I really want to steal the national treasury! Completely empty the national treasury then watch Old Eighth sit on the throne, then see him with widened eyes as he stares at the empty national treasury, that scene would definitely be veryical. A pity! The national treasury is toorge, even if I can steal everything inside, there is no ce to store them, my Space is too small. She mentioned the issue of wealth and Xuan Tianming also had something to say about that. He said: If we do not settle this matter as soon as possible, even within the capital would not be safe. The things you stored in the basement of the County Manor are too numerous and the Yu Pce is even more wealthy, if Old Eighth sets his sights on this, it would be fine if the old man doesnt help, but once he helps, something bad might happen again. What, he still wants to take my money away? Feng Yuheng was anxious, Fuck, he touched my people, touched my money and touched my delicious food, isnt that enough? Xuan Tianming, I have to tell you this beforehand. I kept them alive because the Gu poison on Father Emperor has not been dispelled, thus I did not dare to act carelessly, afraid that I will harm Father Emperor instead. But people have a bottom line, if he dares to touch my wealth, dont me me for shooting him dead! Xuan Tianming did not know whether tough or cry hearing this, how did he marry such a greedy wife? Dont you forget, in your underground treasury, many of those things were stolen from Sheng Pce! That is because he did not have the ability to protect his wealth. Since it was stolen, those are naturally mine, forget about asking me to return what hasnded in my hands. Either way, I am leaving these words here, he can mess around however he wants, but he cannot touch my money, else I will really shoot and kill him. Saying that, she emphasised once more, I am not joking. I know, I know. He quickly brushed the fur of this puffed up small lion, It wont happen, I rather have him empty out Yu Pce and will definitely not allow him to touch a hair of your county manor. Fuck! Yu Pce is no good as well! Yu Pce is also mine! Someone blew up again! What do you mean, Xuan Tianming? You think Yu Pce belongs to you, right? That it has nothing to do with me, right? Xuan Tianming, you have grown cocky! Someone was anxious with anger and flipped around to straddle her husband, shouting: Today, you should exin it clearly, do I have a share of this Yu Pce? We have married, shouldnt the wealth be shared? Isnt yours mine? And isnt mine still mine? Speak! With one Speak, she was even so agitated that she grabbed his neck, choking Xuan Tianming until he coughed. Cough, cough! Damn girl, do you n to kill your husband! After saying this, he exerted the power of a man and flipped over, pinning on the woman on top of him, This Prince belongs to you, not to mention a mere Yu Pce. You can take it as This Prince saying something wrong before, but wife, the rule of a husband being on top and you at the bottom, you still need to learn that rule! Feng Yuheng wanted to resist, but on this matter, she was fated to fail at resisting and could only helplessly curse as the husband on top of her ate her cleanly, leaving only the sound of crying. Being toyed with so early in the morning, it was rather refreshing, Xuan Tianming thought about Old Eighth being abnormal at the imperial banquet and asked her: The illness of Old Eighth, can the imperial physicians treat it? Feng Yuheng rolled her eyes and spoke gleefully: The venereal disease virus I injected, other than me and Grandfather, no one else in this world can cure it. And the two of us will definitely not treat him, so lets just watch, Old Eighth suffering so much that death would be better inparison, it is quite exciting. Xuan Tianming nodded in satisfaction, but still reminded her, You need to control the development of the illness, he cannot die before the dispelling of the Gu poison. Dont worry. Feng Yuheng said, I have calcted everything, this illness will not kill anyone quickly, but it will make that part of his rot away little by little, the process is very satisfying. The morning of the second day of the New Year, the cheer of the New Year was spread around the imperial pce. The Emperor had Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui keeping himpany this year and his mood was good. Moreover, those three imperial physicians told him that the Eighth Prince did not have a serious condition and was only allergic to something he ate, causing him to rx. It was just that this cheer did not spread to every pce courtyard. For example, Jing Ci Pce, there was still a heavy atmosphere. The Emperor even refused the servants suggestion to get a stroll in the garden. However, Jing Ci Pce weed an unexpected guest today, that guest was no one else but an imperial physician from the Imperial Health Hall, Sun Qi. The Empress did not have many interactions with the Imperial Health Hall, even for routine pulse examinations, she did not specially name a certain imperial physician and use whoever is avable. After so many years, the Imperial Health Hall was used to it. In fact, it was those concubines and nobledies in the imperial harem would had their own specialised person and it was the Empress who was the easiest to serve. With Sun Qiing today, the Empress did not think too much and said: Today is the second day of the New Year, why are you carrying out a routine examination of the pulse? In the past, wasnt this only done after the fifth day of the New Year? Sun Qi knelt in front of the Empress and said respectfully: Because His Highness the Eighth Prince took ill suddenly, it was said that it was due to food allergies, therefore the Imperial Health Hall specially arranged for a pulse taking for the various Highnesses in the pces this morning just in case. This lowly one just happened to be sent to Your Highness the Empress. Oh, is that so. The Empress nodded, holding out her wrist, Then you can examine it! Sun Qi moved forward while still on his knees and ced a piece of cloth of the Empress wrist, then reached out to lightly take her pulse. A short whileter, he put down his hand, backing up again and said: There is nothing majorly wrong with Your Highness the Empress, it is just that you have been a little heatytely. After returning, This lowly one will prescribe a medicinal tea for Your Highness to get rid of some of the heat, Your Highness should drink it often. Being heaty huh! The Empress shrugged, saying coldly: With the pce right now, who wouldnt be heaty? Drinking tea is useless, you dont have to be concerned about this and there is no need to bring medicine over, This One is aware. Unexpectedly, that Sun Qi looked up, stared at the Empress and spoke suddenly: The Empress is still the mother of the nation and should not be defeated by an Imperial Concubine Gui! The Empress was stunned, and stared at Sun Qi with a sharp gaze...... Chapter 1055 - Active Imagination Chapter 1055 Active Imagination Sun Qi was only an imperial physician, and the Imperial Health Hall had never openly participated in the matters rted to the imperial harem. Moreover, the Empress did not interact too much with this Sun Qi, yet he actually said such a sentence so directly. The Empress heart immediately went Ba-dump and a bad feeling rose up in her, causing her to shudder once. But Sun Qi clearly had not finished talking, he seemed to be very satisfied after seeing the Empress reaction and immediately spoke again: Currently, the Emperor is favouring concubines again, since Imperial Concubine Gui can gain favour again, then as the Empress, as long as you want to, you naturally can do so. The Empress frowned and asked him: Why does This One need to gain favour? As the imperial pces Empress, my position is here, why do I need topete for favour with the concubines? But right now the Emperor is not favouring any normal concubine, she is already Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, by just taking two more steps forward, it would be the Empress position. Your Highness, could it be that you n to give up this position? This lowly one will advise you, only in this position can you influence the politics and make yourself more useful. If you lose the Empress position one day, someone might be unhappy. After saying this, he kowtowed towards the Empress, then stood up, picked up his medicine box and left. Leaving the startled Empress behind, as well as the maid Fang Yi, who came after hearing those words. The Empress only came to her senses after Sun Qi left Jing Ci Pce, asking Fang Yi: Could it be that their people have finallye? Fang Yi thought so as well and could not help but sigh: This day wille sooner orter, wasnt Your Highness prepared for this a long time ago? We just did not expect that the person on their side would be nted in the Imperial Health Hall. This imperial physician Sun Qi was also introduced into the pce by Princess Yu. This Servant had thought he should be someone from Princess Yus side, until when something happened with Noble Lady Liu before, Sun Qi actually rmended the Liu family to have Princess Yu enter the pce to examine Noble Lady Liu, that was when This Servant felt something was not right. Thats right! This is strange, the person Feng Yuheng sent in does not actually share her ideals and he actually moved to that side...... say, is it possible that Feng Yuheng is aware? She already knew which faction that Sun Qi is in, yet followed her n and sent him in. The purpose is to wait for him to apply pressure on This One and then obtain some hidden clues from This One? The Empress analysed Feng Yuheng until it started to resemble a conspiracy theory, but when Fang Yi heard it, she felt it was reasonable. After all, Feng Yuhengs thoughts were well-hidden and she hade up with many scheming plots, this was something everyone knew. However, they really wronged Feng Yuheng this time. With regards to Sun Qi, Feng Yuheng only had partial knowledge on him. She wanted to investigate him after being implicated by him once, but with so many things happening one after another, she was unable to think about it and forgot about this matter. This morning, Feng Yuheng also entered the pce, the reason was because of the task she asked for during the imperial banquet yesterday, to examine Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and make adjustments to her physical health so a dragon seed can sessfully be conceived. At this moment, she was currently walking on the road leading to Cun Shan Pce with Wang Chuan. The pce was still in lockdown, but because she had the Emperors personal approval yesterday to carry out an important task and it was rted to Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, the people at the pce gates allowed her to enter. While walking, she met up with Sun Qi, who was returning to the Imperial Health Hall from Jing Ci ce, she called out to him and asked: Which direction did youe from? Sun Qi bowed towards her respectfully and replied: Replying the Princess, This lowly one just conducted a routine examination of Her Highness the Empress pulse and am returning to the imperial health hall. Examining Her Highness the Empress pulse. She nodded and asked: How is the health of Her Highness the Empress? Are there any major issues? There are none. Sun Qi was still respectful, It is just a routine pulse examination, other than being a little heaty, Her Highness the Empress does not have any other hidden ailments. Un. Feng Yuheng looked at this person and suddenly asked: Its the New Year, did you visit your Master Song Kang? This Sun Qi was the disciple of that medical maniac Song Kang. The reason Feng Yuheng said this was only to point out his identity. This person had pushed the events of the past to the back of his mind after entering the pce, not only did he not do anything for her side, he secretly obstructed them. This was not an issue with his character, Feng Yuheng felt that it probably had something to do with his identity. But with regards to Sun Qis true identity, she did not know much about it. Once Song Kang was mentioned, Sun Qi said: There were ns to go during these few days, but the Emperor gave orders to examine the pulse of the various concubines and nobledies in the pce, and it must be done. The imperial health hall became busy because of this and This lowly one does not have a chance to leave the pce. I see! Feng Yuheng did not ask anything else, and only reminded him: A teacher for one day is a father for life! You should remember how you entered the pce and your identity before you entered the pce. Sun Qi, dont me me for not reminding you, you did some things and thought it was undetectable, but do not think you can truly hide it such that no one will know. I dont care about your true purpose for entering the pce, but since the path you walked in to enter is via ours, then you have to understand, once you go against us, I can also throw you out of here anytime. After saying this, she did not loiter and continued walking towards Cun Shan Pce together with Wang Chuan. Leaving Sun Qi standing in the snow alone, watching both their backs, half a beatter, he showed a dark smile. Master of his Master? Bullshit, I was just borrowing your influence to make contact with the center of authority in Da Shun, did you really think you were my backing? And look at the situation within the pce now, once a ruckus happens, would an insignificant Princess Yu matter? Inside Cun Shan Pce, the Emperor woke up at a veryte time. When Feng Yuheng arrived, he had just finished washing up and getting dressed, with Wu Ying attending to him. Once he saw Feng Yuhenge, the Emperor was a little delighted and quickly greeted: Old Ninths wife is here! We have been thinking that Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis body should be managed as soon as possible, the earlier the preparation ispleted, the earlier We can get a cute princess. Feng Yuheng approached and bowed in greeting, then said: Be rest assured, Father Emperor, Ah-Heng will definitely do all I can. The Emperor liked girls, because his Xuan family did not have many daughters, there was only one Xuan Tiange, and he did not have any. So he was hoping for Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui to give him a daughter for his life to be consideredplete. And this was the reason why the Emperor agreed to Feng Yuhengs request to help Imperial Concucinbe Yuan Gui adjust her constitution. He approached Feng Yuheng and asked in a slightly crazed manner: Old Ninths wife, they say you are a divine doctor, do you have any way to make Imperial Concubine Gui have a daughter? Feng Yuheng said with a smile, Father Emperor, logically, it is considered a god thing to have a prince. Ah! The Emperor swung his arm widely, I dont want a prince, We have so many princes, and are already sick of them. In addition, We have already decided who to pass on the throne to, there is no need for another one. We want a princess, a daughter, you should think of something. Feng Yuheng nodded, Do not be anxious, Father Emperor, if Her Highness Imperial Concubine Guis body can be adjusted well, Ah-Heng will naturally help Father Emperor think of something to make Her Highness conceive a daughter sessfully. Good! We knew that you will definitely have a way. When a princess is born, We will definitely reward you well! After the Emperor said this, heughed out loud and even hugged Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui next to him, then he started walking out of Cun Shan Pce, speaking as he walked: We have to make a trip to Zhao He Hall, beloved concubine, go over in the afternoon and have a meal with Us! Under Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis lead, everyone in Cun Shan Pce sent the Emperor off, and when the Emperor was far away, they stood up. Before Feng Yuheng could turn around, she heard Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui say to her in a soft voice: Remember this, This One wants a prince, not a princess. Turning around and seeing Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis determined gaze, she asked in confusion: Your Highness already has a prince, could it be that you want to add another one to fight the Eighth Prince for the throne? She did not hide anything when speaking and this sentence stabbed straight into Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis heart, Do not me me for not reminding Your Highness, the fight for the throne does not consider if they are blood rted brothers, once the child grows up, he will definitely have some thoughts about that seat. Even if he does not have thoughts about it, after the Eighth Prince ascends the throne, he will always guard against this young brother. With this young age, it is possible that he could fight with the Eighth Princes future son for this country. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui shivered and prompted by Feng Yuhengs words, she seemed to see a scene of the brothers killing each other many yearster, and it was even blood rted brothers killing each other. And she, as the empress dowager of the nation, with both of them being her sons, she did not know who to help. Her imagination was also a little active, she even thought that she might be biased towards her young son, and that Xuan Tianmo would kill both mother and son in a fit of anger. As she thought of this, Imperial Concubine could not help but jolt, but immediately she thought of what the Gu Master in the bathroom said and thought of the true reason why she wanted to give birth to another son. And all of this, was it not because of Xuan Tianmos illness? She was doing this just in case, once Xuan Tianmo could not be cured, she could at least have her own young son ascend the throne. And this would be much better, she could listen to the politics behind a curtain, making it no different from her having a grasp on the court politics. The young Emperor can also be cultivated into a puppet by her, such that he would listen to her for everything. With such thoughts in her heart, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui no longer thought about the brothers fighting and only turned around to walk towards the main hall, speaking as she walked: Werent you going to examine This Ones pulse, thene in! This One wants to see how good you are as a divine doctor, if you can adjust This Ones body well and can sessfully make This One conceive a prince, This One will be generous and grant you some rewards. Feng Yuheng followed behind, saying with a smile: If so, then Ah-Heng will thank Your Highness Imperial Concubine Gui in advance. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui thought she reached an agreement with Feng Yuheng like this. She had heard about Feng Yuhengs medical skills in the past and still acknowledged her medical skills. After all her achievements were allid out, if she was not a true divine doctor, then she would not have that many people praising her in the capital. Currently, Xuan Tianmo was in trouble, she needed to prepare herself for both eventualities. Yesterday, during the imperial banquet, she was very against Feng Yuhenging to adjust her physical health, now she was not as resistant. But she was still a little wary, she thought, when Feng Yuheng entered the pce in the future, she needed to choose a side hall to receive her and not meet her in this main hall. After all, the main hall was the bedroom and she was hiding a person in the bathroom connected to her bedroom. Though that bathroom was secure and Feng Yuheng would not end up touching that area, but in the end, she was uneasy because she kept such a secret and always harboured a worry about it. As Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui thought this, her gaze followed her thoughts and looked towards the direction of the bedroom on reflex. But with just this one nce, Feng Yuheng caught that slight wariness and worry in her eyes...... Chapter 1056 - Your Highness Has An Illness! Infertility!

Chapter 1056 Your Highness Has An Illness! Infertility!

Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis insides are depleted, there are some symptoms of cold uterus and blockage of the fallopian tubes, your period should be irregr, right? Feng Yuheng sat on the chair next to Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, one hand holding onto Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis wrist while speaking. After saying this, she even pulled up Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis sleeve and carefully examined the arm she exposed, then shook her head: Your arm is shiny and fair but this is not its usual state. If Ah-Heng is not wrong, Your Highness probably cleans off the hair on your arm regrly to maintain your image, right? And in reality, not only do you have denser hair on your arms, you probably have more hair than usual under your arms and on your legs. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui listened to Feng Yuhengs words. She did not really understand the first half. She understood cold uterus but what were fallopian tubes? However, she understood theter half, and had to admit that Feng Yuheng was extremely correct, she did have denser body hair than usual. When she first entered the pce, it was her family who asked a Miao person to send some good ointment over so she could pass the stage of the verification grandma during the selection. She had been using that ointment since she entered the pce, and until Imperial Concubine Yun entered the pce and the Emperor favoured a new concubine for more than twenty years, she no longer did so. She thought that she did not have to use it anymore, but unexpectedly, she gained that chance at this age and naturally could not allow the Emperor see her unpleasant side, so she asked that Gu Master to make a new batch of ointment for the sake of getting rid of overly dense body hair. The Emperor frequently praised her fair skin, but unexpectedly, Feng Yuheng exposed it with one sentence, making her feel a little awkward. But thinking about it again, when faced with a doctor, especially a female doctor, there was nothing to feel embarrassed about, so she asked: This One does not understand what you said, how is overly dense body hair rted to the ability to conceive a child? Feng Yuheng told her: It is closely rted. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui is at this age, could it be that you think that your chances of conceiving are asrge as those fifteen, sixteen year old youngdies or those in their twenties? I am not throwing cold water on the situation, but for so many years, you already have a son, and moreover, since Father Emperor does not enter the imperial harem, you have given up on the thought of giving birth to another imperial child, so you did not put any effort in this area of maintenance at all, right? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui nodded, that was correct. Feng Yuheng said again: Polycystic ovary syndrome, the most obvious symptom of this is overly dense body hair. Irregr periods, sometimes happening once every two months, and even once every three months. Of course, the imperial health hall will brew medicines for this and you will recover after eating them. Unfortunately, this does not fix the root of the problem, without solving from the root, which is this polycystic ovary syndrome, it would be useless regardless of how much period adjusting medicine you eat. And irregr periods will have a direct effect in greatly decreasing the chances of conceiving. In addition, for blocked fallopian tubes, I dont know if you will understand if I exin, the general meaning is that the females ability to move the eggs is stuck. With the eggs being blocked, then the movement of the eggs would not seed. And for children, egg and sperm from the man have to bebined to create one. Not one can be missing. Do you understand? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui did not really understand it but was able to grasp a rough idea. After thinking for a while, she gestured to the tea bowls next to her and asked Feng Yuheng: Do you mean, taking the water in these two tea bowls as an example, they meet to make contact with each other to be able to give birth to a child, but now the tea bowl in my hands as a lid on it and the water cannote out. So even if the water in your bowl can be poured out normally, the child cannot be born? Feng Yuheng nodded, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui is still smart and can understand after some exnation, you have some potential! Imperial Concubine no longer cared if these words were mockery or praise, the ailment Feng Yuheng described caused her to worry. If it was really like this and her chances of conceiving were that low, what did she need to do to get pregnant? Even if she had the help from that Gu Master, it would not be possible, right? She was a little anxious and asked Feng Yuheng hurriedly: Can that ailment be cured? How should it be treated? Do you know to treat it? Feng Yuheng smiled, Since I can detect it, of course I can cure it. Its just that...... she paused, staring at Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. A short momentter, she asked: Do you dare to let me treat you? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui jolted. Before she was just thinking about her body. Since she was already at this age, with the addition of being dispirited in the pce for more than twenty years, she had never paid attention to maintaining that aspect of her body. Therefore, she mostly believed what Feng Yuheng said. But now that the other party had said this, she started to feel conflicted. Thats right! Even if Feng Yuheng could treat it, did she dare to allow her to do so? With treatment, it was the same as cing her life in the hands of the other party, eating whatever medicines the other party told her to eat. Medicine is 30% poison, and Feng Yuheng was enemies with her side. If she did something with the medicine, she would not even have time to regret. When she thought this, the dependence Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui had on Feng Yuheng instantly decreased greatly, she even straightened up, distancing herself from Feng Yuheng slightly, speaking: Thats true! With you saying that, This One does feel that the risk is rather huge. As for the ailments you mentioned, This One is unable to fully believe it for now. An imperial physician from the imperial health hall will be asked toe tomorrow to take a look. I believe that the imperial physicians in the pce will have a way to fulfill This Ones wish of wanting to give birth to a prince for the Emperor. Fu Yuheng smiled, and did not push further, only saying: Then Your Highness can ask an imperial physician to take a look! However, I believe Your Highness probably did not neglect seeing an imperial physician after you have been favoured, Im not sure if there are any imperial physicians in the pce who can identify the crux of the issue? All the ailments were notpletely urate. After all, she only examined a pulse and could not check that thoroughly. Polycystic ovary syndrome was present, she could confirm this, but for the issue of blocked fallopian tubes, she was scaring the other party. If that condition had to be checked, they would have to depend on the medical equipment from the future, just identifying it from examining the pulse was a little far-fetched. But to Feng Yuheng, what was truth and lie? Since she could push thebel of blocked fallopian tubes onto Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, then she had the ability to make her really have blocked fallopian tubes. If it was not easy to carry out treatment, then would it not be easier to cause an illness? She pulled her hand back and picked up the tea bowl on the table. Covering it with her wide sleeves, she tilted her head back and drank half the contents of the tea bowl. But the instant she put down the tea bowl, she saw a trace of delight in Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis eyes. Her line of sight was fixed on the tea bowl and when Feng Yuheng ced the tea bowl on the table and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui saw that half the tea was gone, the delight in her eyes became more obvious. Feng Yuheng had expected this, for the Emperor to be inflicted with Gu, even if the Gu was not raised by Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, she was definitely involved. Towards a person who could imnt Gu into the Emperor, it was impossible for Cun Shan Pce to not have any defences at all. Anding here today, Xuan Tianming had already reminded her not to eat anything here, not even drinking a mouthful of water, this was to avoid being inflicted with Gu and be a puppet just like the Emperor. Of course, Feng Yuheng understood this reasoning, and she was a little more knowledgeable about Gu techniques, so she actually did not drink that half bowl of tea, under the cover of her wide sleeve, she poured it into an empty cup on the counter in her Space, keeping it for researchter. And she caught Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis delight on that instant, firming up her belief that something was wrong with this bowl of tea. She did not bother acting like she had been controlled and wanted to use the chance that she waspletely fine to tell Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui that this method was useless again her. The two of them stopping talking and sat there quietly. Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis gaze contained scrutiny, even expectation, staring at Feng Yuheng, wanting to detect any changes from her expression. However, after observing for a while, she did not detect anything, and only felt that the woman in front of her was no different from normal. It was as if she had not drunk that half bowl of tea at all, there was no special reaction. But, that was not right! The Gu Master clearly told her, as long as someone drank this tea, there would be a reaction after ten breaths, the other party would worship her a lot and would listen to anything she said, there was no chance of failure. But it seemed to have failed with Feng Yuheng, not only did she not worship her, she looked in this direction with a mocking expression and asked: Your Highness Imperial Concubine Gui, why are you looking at me like this? Are there flowers on my face, or do you think I am more beautiful than you and wish to look at me more? Feng Yuhengughed as she spoke, Its true that I am more good-lookingpared to you, I am younger after all, the age gap of more than twenty years isnt a joke. But Your Highness Imperial Concubine Gui does not need to feel pressured, I am Father Emperors daughter-inw, no matter how beautiful I am, I will only be admired by His Highness the Ninth Prince. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui almost threw up blood from this, she already knew Feng Yuheng had a sharp tongue and there was nothing she did not dare to say out loud. The two of them had shed a few times and she lost every time. She had thought since her position had increased and she was favoured, they would end up in a draw in the worst case and that it was impossible for her to lose. But unexpectedly, when faced with Feng Yuheng, the other party always had ways to render her speechless. But right now was not the time to bicker, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was still immersed in the thought of why Feng Yuheng was not imnted with Gu, until Feng Yuheng asked her again: Does Your Highness Imperial Concubine Gui wish for me to treat this or not? In the past, did the people from the imperial health hall mention these ailments to you? For quack doctors like them, its not certain if they are able to manage such a task! This was when Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui remembered what happened before and felt troubled. Feng Yuheng was correct, ever since she was favoured, she looked for an imperial physician to examine her, but the imperial physician only said that she was older and the chances of pregnancy were small, but did not exin it as professionally as Feng Yuheng. Moreover, it was not as if she did not understand what the imperial health hall was like. They only said the good things and did positive things, even if she had a serious condition, they would not dare to say it at this time and would even lie to cate her to ensure their own safety. But if she did not depend on the imperial physicians and depended on Feng Yuheng, would she feel reassured? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui looked at Feng Yuheng and the more she looked, she felt that this girl was strange, the more she looked, the more she felt that she really could not take advantage of Feng Yuheng in any way. And for some strange reason, she felt that the few incidents which urred at Sheng Pce were all done by Feng Yuheng, including the Eighth Princes illness this time. As she thought this, she became agitated, and spoke to Feng Yuheng fiercely: Speak! Were you the one who caused His Highness the Eighth Princes illness? Chapter 1057 - Spying The Truth Chapter 1057 Spying The Truth Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis question amused Feng Yuheng, it tickled her so much that she could not even sit up straight, angering Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui such that she mmed the table and spoke angrily: Impetuous! You are only a Princes wife, yet you dare to act so wantonly in front of This One? When Feng Yuheng finally stoppedughing, she asked Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui a question in return: So what if I am acting wantonly? Your Highness Imperial Concubine Gui, is there still a need to be so secretive between the two of us? We have already shed a few times, have you won before? This One has won now! Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was very proud of this, Da Shun still has a ruler, and would not overlook an insignificant girl like you doing anything you want. In the past, you had the Ninth Prince as your back and This One was not your match and was forced to retreat many times. But it is different now, This One is an Imperial Concubine Gui, the apple of the Emperors eye, Feng Yuheng, you no longer have the right to sh with This One, because, as long as This One says something, the Emperor can immediately order your execution. Is that so? Feng Yuheng covered her mouth andughed again, Then do you believe, if I die, you or the Eighth Prince, neither of you will continue living. Moreover, I will not die, dont worry, I will live longer than all of you. Feng Yuheng! Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was so angry that she turned green, Who gave you the courage to act so brazenly? I gave it to myself. She told Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui seriously: A thing like courage should not be from borrowing the power of others, but grown by oneself, it was won by ones own efforts. Today, I dared to sit here and talk with you just like this, and I am confident I can leave this pce safely. If you do not believe me, you can try it, just like how you tested me using a bowl of tea which contained Gu poison, you can try how you will fare against me. She clearly pointed out the situation with one sentence, causing Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis expression to change suddenly, and she even stuttered: What, what, what did you, say? Did Your Highness not understand what I said? I said, do not think that many things are undetectable. In reality, the people who should know already have a rough idea. Also, that question you asked me just now, was the Eighth Princes illness caused by me? Then let me ask you, were you the one to imnt the Gu in Father Emperor? Would you admit it? If you wont admit, then there is no need to speak to me with such an immature question, what does Your Highness think? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui did not with to talk to Feng Yuheng anymore, she did not even want to take another look at Feng Yuheng. Right now, Imperial Concubine Yuan Guisplexion was a little pale and her heart was in a panic, she wanted to chase Feng Yuheng away quickly, she needed to discuss with the Gu Master about this. If things continued like this, it would be bad! Moreover, Feng Yuheng was alright after drinking the tea? She was not afraid of Gu? Also, how did she know about Gu? Countless questions swirled around in Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis mind, she quickly dismissed Feng Yuheng and even shouted: This One does not want your diagnosis and treatment, even if This One cannot conceive, This One does not want your examination. Leave, leave quickly! Feng Yuheng stood up unhurriedly and drank the remaining half bowl of tea in front of Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. This was when she left Cun Shan Pce under the shocked gaze of the other party. It was just that before leaving, she happened to see the other partys eyes nce inside the bedroom. There was something fishy in the bedroom, at this moment, Feng Yuheng firmly believed this. Leaving Cun Shan Pce, she brought Wang Chuan and walked briskly, then stopped in a quiet side path, she told Wang Chuan: Go ahead first, if someone asks why you came out alone when youre leaving the pce, tell them that I went to Winter Moon Pce to give Imperial Concubine Yun my greetings for the New Year. Once Wang Chuan heard her say this, she became tense, Young Miss, are you going to act alone? Youre going to continue staying in the pce? Yeah. Feng Yuheng nodded, and reassured as the same time: Dont be anxious, it will be fine, this is not the first time I have entered the imperial pce alone, Xuan Tianming is not worried, what are you worried about? For this rundown ce, though it is not considered walking on t ground, it is simr. Either way, leave the pce first and dont ask any more. The matter I have to handle is urgent and I do not have the leeway to exin to you in detail. Return quickly! I will be able to return to the pce by noon at thetest. Wang Chuan could never beat Feng Yuheng in stubbornness. Thinking about it, Feng Yuheng did frequently enter the pce on her own already, so she was a little more reassured. After giving some more advice, she had no other choice but to leave first. When Wang Chuan was far away, Feng Yuheng surveyed her surroundings and when she confirmed that there was no one around, she immediately entered her Space. The tea she stolen from Cun Shan Pce was still on the counter in her Space, but she did not have the leisure to research that. Making use of the convenience of moving around using her Space, she returned to the main hall of Cun Shan Pce. This time, her goal was Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis bedroom. She had checked it in the past but did not find anything. It was different this time, she already saw panic in Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis anxious and worried gaze, and that panic appeared to require something or someone in the bedroom to ease it. At this hour, the Emperor was not around, she believed that as long as she returned alone, she could definitely find out what was suspicious in Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis bedroom. Harbouring such feelings, Feng Yuheng revisited the location, and just as she appeared in the bedroom, she heard the faint sound of a heavy object being moved in a corner. She turned in the direction of the sound and was little slow, seeing only a corner, there seemed to be a wall that moved which closed quickly. The bedroom instantly became quiet, if not for the fact that she was confident in her instincts and her reaction speed, she would have thought that the sound just now was an illusion and would have thought the same for the moving wall. But Feng Yuheng did not think that way, in that instant, she could confirm that what she wanted to find, what secrets she wanted to see, would be behind that wall. As long as she walked in, she could unravel all the mysteries. She breathed in deeply, there were no servants on standby in this bedroom, and even Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis closest servant Yue Xiu was dismissed and could only stand guard outside. This meant that this bedroom was a forbidden area, or in other words, when that wall moved, this area was forbidden. She did not wait any longer and quickly moved in front of that wall. Pressing the wall a few times, she roughly confirmed the thickness of this wall. Though it was not that urate, it did not differ that greatly, at least if she used her Space, she could easily enter the other side of the wall. Feng Yuheng disappeared, counting her steps in the Space, not daring to confirm where she would appear when she appeared on the other side of the wall. If she appeared right in front of Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, things would be so awkward. She counted five steps forward and shifted a few steps to the right. Measuring the width of the wall space from outside, she pondered that if she appeared again, she should be located next to the wall. With this, she would not be standing directly in the center, in front of people. It was a gamble either way, she breathed in deeply and with a mental thought, she exited her Space with a sh, but shepletely did not expect that with this appearance, she would stand in water. Feng Yuheng was stunned, and showed an aghast expression, oh gosh, was this actually a bathroom? But luckily it was a bathroom, there was too much steam floating around, making the range of visibility very small. In addition, she was very careful when moving, moving and stopping, so, even if she was already aware that two people were bathing together at a diagonal distance of around five steps away from her, she was not detected. This was the first time she experienced falling in water directly when she came out from her space, Feng Yuheng felt it was disgusting, because this was not just water, this was bathwater, other peoples bathwater, and there was a man and woman bathing together in the water. The good thing was those two were only teasing each other and did not do anything overly vigorous, the reason why they stopped at teasing each other was because the female lead Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was currently panicking and had too many questions to ask that man. Firstly, the first question was: Why was your bowl of Gu tea useless against Feng Yuheng? That man shook his head: Its impossible, anyone, even people from the Gu n, cannot escape from my Gu tea, unless she did not drink it at all. She drank it! Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui said with certainty, I saw her drink it with my own eyes, she drank it twice, the first time half a bowl, finishing it the second time. But until she left the pce gates of Cun Shan Pce, there were no signs of her taking ill. How can this be? That mans voice was filled with doubt. This was the first time he failed imnting a Gu, and he had failed in such a ridiculous way. Even after thinking for a long time, he could not understand. And at this moment, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui threw out a second question, she asked the other party: That girl already talked about the old man being inflicted with Gu, could it be that she had seen through all our ns? That person told Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui: What can she do even if she saw through it? I imnted a death heart Gu in him, there is no removing it unless I die. But if I die, the old Emperor will naturally die as well, so, even if they know, it will not affect me. Right now, the life of the old Emperor is in our hands, as long as the old Emperor is obedient, what can the girl do even if she could see through everything? Even if she said it out, who would believe her? Even if someone believes it, we have a way to have the old Emperor execute everyone who believes it. Having said this much, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui breathed a sigh of relief. The two of them said nothing more and started to have their fun in the water. Feng Yuheng disappeared into her Space and did not have time to change out her wet clothes. Her mind kept reying the phrase Death Heart Gu, feeling a chill down her spine. That was the result she was most afraid of, a death heart Gu meant that there was no dispelling it, unless the person who raised the Gu died. However, the most lethal thing was, the death of the person who raised the Gu did not mean the dispelling of the Gu but would bring about the death of the person who was imnted with the Gu. This was too scary, with the imnt of this death heart Gu, it was just like what that person said, what could she do? Unless she was able to hand over the Emperors life, but, could she do that? Based on her heart, Feng Yuheng was still attached to the Emperor. The Emperor was a good person before being imnted with the Gu, protecting her from the beginning to the end, and because the old Emperor was protecting her from above, she was able to rise up when she came to this world. Right now, seeing the old Emperor being controlled, she felt an indescribable ache, especially when she saw Imperial Concubine Yun bing thinner by the day in Chun Pce, she felt even more anxious. Now she heard it was a death heart Gu, this was the first time in her life that Feng Yuheng felt very helpless, the first time she encountered a problem with no solution. When the medical techniques beyond this era encountered Gu techniques, she was really going crazy with helplessness. Now she knew who was the person raising the Gu, it appeared that there was no reason for Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui or the Eighth Prince to live. However, she did not wish to act directly and kill those two now, because she was letting them off too easily. Currently, the lower half of the Eight Princes body was poisoned, she looked forward to seeing that old Eighth rot to death. As for Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, she wanted to leave this person to the Emperor one day, letting him deal with her himself. But she did not know if the Emperor still had a chance to do so...... Chapter 1058 - A Marriage Deal

Chapter 1058 A Marriage Deal

Of course, the reason why Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui could not be touched was also because of her rtionship with that Gu Master. Feng Yuheng could not confirm if that Gu Master would be agitated once Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui died. She returned to Yu Pce but was a bit distracted and dejected. After Xuan Tianming listened to what she saw and heard in the imperial pce, he could not think of any ideas. Death Heart Gu, this was truly a Gu technique which caused others topletely give up! Living is no good, death is no good, could it be that, for the sake of Da Shuns might, he was really going to stop caring about the Emperors life? That old man, he and Imperial Concubine Yun would address him that way behind his back, but the words old man did not represent theck of respect but contained a meaning of closeness. Now, the old man was being controlled by a Death Heart Gu, Xuan Tianming thought, for the sake of Da Shuns might, he was afraid that in the end, he would have no choice but to make this cruel decision. But he did not know if his older brothers could understand his difficulties. Husband and wife looked at each other, and after more than 2 hours, they did not speak. However, when there did not seem to be a way forward in sight, a way would present itself. Just as they were about to lose heart in the face of the death heart Gu, Huang Quan came in and reported: Yao familys first uncle is here, he says he has something to discuss with Master and Princess. Yao familys first uncle, that would naturally be Feng Yuhengs eldest uncle Yao Jingjun. The Yao family had always been more low profile, though they are rtives, other than needing Feng Yuheng to make decisions with regards to Hundred Herb Hall and the school, they rarely came over to find Feng Yuheng. Especially the three uncles who were her elders, they were even more skilled in avoiding doing anything which may arouse suspicion, they did not want Yu Pce to feel that since Feng Yuheng had married in, the Yao family woulde and curry favour. They were afraid that this would be bad for Feng Yuheng and cause the Yu Pce to have a bad impression of the Yao family and Feng Yuheng. Therefore, the whole time, the Yu Pce rarely received visits initiated by the Yao family. But today, Yao Jingjun came personally and it was the second day of the New Year. Instinct told Feng Yuheng that her eldest uncle definitely did note to give New Year greetings, something must have happened. She was struck with a bad feeling, standing up with a duang, she asked Xuan Tianming with a paleplexion: Could it be that something happened to Grandfather? Yao Xian grew older with every year, and even though there was a soul from the future inside holding it up, his body was from the original owner. At this age, he could get a serious illness any day, and she was most afraid of Yao Xian getting sick. Xuan Tianming quickly grabbed her hand and felt that this girls hands were cold, she was clearly frightened. He spoke to reassure her: Dont worry, nothing will happen, didnt we just see Grandfather before the New Year? He was still very healthy. Huang Quan also reacted to the fact that Feng Yuheng had thought of something bad, and quickly spoke: Young Miss, you have misunderstood, Yao familys first uncle came over wearing new silver robes with red trim. Though he wanted to see both Masters, his face contained signs of happiness and he even exchanged New Year greetings with Madam Zhou. Just based on his state, it does not seem like something bad has happened to Divine Doctor Yao! Once Feng Yuheng heard this, she finally rxed, then told Huang Quan: For First Uncle toe, there must be a matter to be dealt with, bring him to this courtyard, at the main hall. Very quickly, Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming met Yao Jingjun in the main hall. Yao Jingjun bowed to the pair first and was stopped by the two of them, then he did not make too much small talk and held out a letter to them directly, then he said: Yao Shu sent a letter back to the family from the Southern border. When the Yao family received it, the wax seal had already been opened. Clearly someone opened it to read on the way. But on the surface, this letter only appears to be a normal letter written to home, thats why it was sent to Yao Manor in the end. But look here. He opened the letter and pointed to a few words at the end, This was a method we discussed before Yao Shu left, once the information transmitted back is not convenient to be mentioned directly on the letter, then when writing thest letter, drag out the tail end of the characters in various ways, and this kind of character tail end with a hook, is the hidden signal that we should send it over to your side immediately after reading the letter. Feng Yuheng immediately recalled after hearing this, she had once given Yao Shu a type of pen, that was somethingmonly found in the future era. There was a special type of ink inside the pen, the words should disappear a few minutes after writing it, if they wanted to be read again, they needed to mix it with another chemical which was with her then lightly roast it over candle fire. She had shown Xuan Tianming that sort of thing before, and once she heard Yao Jingjun say this, she immediately thought of it, Yao Shu definitely used that pen to write her a secret letter and was afraid that someone would steal it on the way, so he disguised it as a family letter and sent it to Yao Manor. She took the letter from Yao Jingjuns hands, then went in front of the table, asking the servants to prepare candle fire, she walked in front of an ancient shelf and pretended to open a box, but in reality, she was taking out that chemical from her Space. She put a few drops into the candlewick then lit the candle, and in front of the two, turned over the letter so that the back of the letter which did not look like it had any words were facing them. Then, keeping a distance from the candle fire, she started to roast it slowly. Very quickly, the back of the letter which did not have any words, had words appear on it. Yao Jingjun was very shocked, and very quickly, that shock was attracted to the contents of the letter. Yao Shu said, the ruler of Gu Shu proposed a marriage with Da Shun, asking to marry Da Shuns only princess, Xuan Tiange! Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming were also a little stunned, marriage between two countries were amon thing, but as a nation who lost a war, and lost theirnd and had to paypensation, what right did Gu Shu have to ask to marry the respected Princess of Da Shun? Very quickly, the second half of the letter gave the answer, the reason why they dared to ask for a marriage to the princess was because Gu Shu had something to rely on. He pointed out directly that Da Shun has a concubine, whose birth family had close rtions with a thousand year old Gu n in Gu Shu. The birth family of that concubine had the surname of Liu. He could confirm that Da Shuns Eighth Prince would not pass over this good opportunity. Once something rted to Gu happened to Da Shun, and it was a crisis which could not be solved, he could personallye forward to help. And the reason why he had this confidence was so what if they were a thousand year old Gu n? He was Gu Shus royalty, the most elite poisonous Gu techniques were in the hands of the royalty! Once this words wereid out in the open, everyone immediately understood the situation. And as someone from the Yao family, Yao Jingjun had some understanding of this matter, he immediately said: Surname of Liu...... surname of Liu, doesnt that refer to Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis birth family? What the Gu Shu ruler means is...... It means he can solve the current crisis in Da Shun. Feng Yuheng breathed a sigh of relief, but then she sighed sadly immediately after. The reason why she breathed a sigh of relief was because if they that the assistance of the ruler of Gu Shu, the Gu imnted in the Emperor could likely be removed. Though in her opinion, a death heart Gu could not be removed, Gu Shus ruler was correct, since Gu came from the great desert in the south, clearly, the most skilled Gu maniptors must be within the royalty, the Gu Shu ruler was likely to the best Gu Master in the world. And that sad sigh was because of the conditions set by that Gu Shu ruler. Asking for Xuan Tianges hand in marriage! Could it be that to cure the old Emperors illness, they had to involve the rest of Xuan Tianges life? She asked Xuan Tianming: I have seen Gu Shus Seventh Princess and seen one prince, but they are already that old, how old is the ruler? He should be about the same age as Father Emperor, right? Is he crazy? Asking to marry Tiange at her flower age with that age of his? Xuan Tianming was also frowning, deep in thought, not saying anything for a long time. It was Yao Jingjun who spoke: No, thats not right! The old ruler of Gu Shu has already passed away and passed on the throne, the current ruler is a new ruler, I heard he is less than 25 years old. Hm? Feng Yuheng jolted, When was this? Yao Jingjun pointed at the letter in her hands: This was mentioned in the family letter, you did not read the contents in front, so you were not aware. She quickly read the contents in front. Other than asking about the Yao family, Yao Shu did mention some gossip about Gu Shu. He did mention that there was a new ruler. It was the fifth son of the old ruler. The age wont be a problem, but...... She looked at Xuan Tianming again, But is this considered a marriage trade? Using Xuan Tianges happiness as a trade, I do feel some frustration about it. Dont think so much first. Xuan Tianming said, We need to think of how to meet Gu Shus ruler to research about what happenster, at least we have to know if he can remove the Gu imnted in the old man. As for Xuan Tiange, with her personality, if she knew about this, for the sake of the old man, for the sake of the country, she would be duty bound to do so. And this is a responsibility which the children of the royal family must bear. For marriage, if its not Gu Shu, there will be other nations. For Tiange to marry a normal person, the chances are too low. If this incident did not ur, for the new Gu Shu ruler to propose a marriage, this is not strange. But with this matter in front of us, the other party did state it clearly, and just like you said, with the undertones of a trade, I am unhappy about this as well. He analysed the matter and Feng Yuheng had to acknowledge it, with Xuan Tianges identity, marrying a normal person would be too difficult, and that was the reason why she did not have an engagement even though she was already past the initial marriageable age. Da Shun was keeping their only princess, waiting for a right time to sell! When faced with a national crisis, the Princess should think of the nation. Half a beatter, Yao Jingjun voiced his opinion, Its not because I am cold hearted, or that I am not feeling any heartache towards Princess Wuyang, it is just that from the viewpoint of a subject, from the viewpoint of a Da Shun citizen, the people of the royalty have the duty to protect the stability of the nation, and give the citizens a good state of national politics. I do not think anything good will happen after the Eighth Prince inherits the throne, he is not a good Emperor whose heart is in the right ce, and is even less of an Emperor who is devoted to the citizens, with Da Shun falls into the hands of this kind of person, the nation will no longer be a nation. Yao Jingjuns words were understood by Feng Yuheng, but on this matter, they needed to make a choice. Did they want Xuan Tianges happiness or the stability of the nation? This was a difficult question. We can talk about it after finding a way to meet the Gu Shu ruler. Finally, Xuan Tianming tapped the table and said to Yao Jingjun: Uncle, send a family letter back to Yao Shu normally, as for this other secret letter, This Prince will make other arrangements. The few of them reached an agreement and split up to carry out their own tasks. Yao Jingjun replying the family letter was just a cover up, the real secret letter would be delivered by the goshawk which Xuan Tianming secretly raised and could fly into the clouds. That letter was sent directly to the Gu Shu ruler, the specially raised goshawk could ensure that any divine archer would not be able to shoot it down from the sky. Of course, other than the gun used by Feng Yuheng. There was only one sentence on the letter: Gu Shu has crowned a new ruler, it is time to personallye to the main country Da Shun to pay a tribute! Chapter 1059 - Let Him Go

Chapter 1059 Let Him Go

Even the fastest and healthiest goshawk would need to fly a full eighteen days to travel from Da Shuns capital to the imperial pce of Gu Shu. And in these eighteen days, the situation in the capital had stabilised. And because it was the New Year, the Emperor put down the seal and did not carry out morning court, so this holiday dragged on and on until the sixteen day of the first month. Therefore, during these days, everyone had more free time and no one entered the pce, the liveliness in the pce also quietened down. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and the Emperor were loving and spent their days together, asionally walking around in the pce, and nothing much happened. As for the Eighth Prince Xuan Tianmo, he used the reason of recuperating to stay in the Sheng Pce all day and told the outside world that he was allergic after eating something and could not receive visitors for the time being. With regards to the Eighth Princes condition, the people did have some suspicions, everyone remembered the Eighth Princes appearance when his illness suddenly red up during the imperial banquet on the first day of the New Year. Some people even remembered that his legs were mped tightly together and he seemed to be squirming non-stop, looking like he was in extreme pain. But no one knew what illness was an allergy and some of them did secretly ask a physician. The physician also said that the symptoms of allergy could manifest in any area, it was just that as long as they did note in contact with what they were allergic to, they would recover after a period of time. It was then the people from the Eighth Princes faction started to rx. Feng Yuheng did not enter the pce to help adjust Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis constitution, and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui did see all the imperial physicians in the imperial health hall, and everyone gave her prescriptions based on her desire to have a son, she was drinking bitter soups and medicines all day, and drinking them was troublesome. The Emperor advised her: Why dont we ask Old Ninths wife to enter the pce and help you adjust? Her medical skills is still good and the old men at the imperial health hall are not her match. Seeing you drink these things every day, even We feel bitter watching it. We heard that Old Ninths wife has those tablet kind of medicines in her possession, they are not bitter and eating them is not a sin. But did Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui still dare to let Feng Yuheng enter the pce, since Feng Yuheng left thest time, her heart had been in a panic, with the addition of the Eighth Princes illness, the heart which she held up had never been put down once. Seeing that the Emperor brought up this topic again, she voice her thoughts directly: Your Majesty, that Princess Yu is still someone by the His Highness the Ninth Princes side, and you also know, His Highness the Ninth Prince had always been eyeing the throne, asking her to enter the pce to adjust This Concubines constitution, it does not make sense. Old Ninth is eyeing the throne? The Emperor frowned and scoffed coldly, Its useless whoever is eyeing it, We have already made up our mind to pass the throne to Mo-er, his thoughts would not be entertained. Saying this, he sighed again and said: Its been some days since Mo-er entered the pce, We dont know if his allergic condition has improved. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui sighed as well, saying directly: This Concubine is also worried about him all day and is unable to sleep properly at night. We can tell. He used hisrge hand to caress her, Seeing you be frailer by the day, Our heart also aches, so its decided! We will allow you to leave the imperial pce, go to Sheng Pce personally to visit Mo-er, saving the trouble of always worrying about it. We also wish to know about Mo-ers situation, after you took a look, exin it to Us properly. Your Majesty allows This Concubine to leave the pce to see my imperial son? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was very happy. The concubines and nobledies could not leave the pce, unless they had special permission from the Emperor, but under normal circumstances, this kind of special permission was too rare. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui also wanted to see Xuan Tianmo and ask him about his illness, but she could not leave and Xuan Tianmo had note, causing her to be filled with anxiety these few days. Today, the Emperor actually gave such a grace and she was so happy that she quickly knelt down to kowtow three times to the Emperor. The Emperor helped her up and even put his outer cape personally around her shoulders and let his personal attendant Wu Ying go with her. Then as he watched Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui leave Zhao He Hall, he suddenly said: Xiao Yuan Zhi, have a stroll with Us. Saying this, he waited for a while and no one replied. He was a little stunned and wondered why he would say such a sentence out loud, who was Xiao Yuan Zhi? For a while, his mind was a little messed up. A Eunuch on standby in the hall approached and stood at the Emperors side with his hands at his sides, waiting for orders. Half a beatter, the Emperor finally spoke: Apany Us for a walk outside, the charcoal in this hall is burning too brightly, its so hot that We are getting a headache. The Emperor said he wanted to take a walk outside, then the people following him could not be small in number. In a short while, the pce staff on standby in Zhao He Hall followed, situated near and far, looking very grand. The Emperor did not stop them and walked in front with his hands behind his back. He walked withrge steps, ignoring all of them. He walked without any destination in mind but was definitely walking around in the imperial pce. From Zhao He Hall to the imperial harem, then from the imperial harem to the garden, then going around the garden and leaving, he walked around theke covered in ice. With this walk, he walked for close to two hours, such that the pce staff following could not help but remind him: Your Majesty, it is cold outside, we should return! The Emperor did not speak and only walked continued to walk on the side paths with his head lowered. In reality, he was thinking, thinking what was that cloudy feeling which would asionally ur recently? Without Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui at his side, he noticed one thing, once Imperial Yuan Gui was not at his side, his mind would wander easily, thinking about various things in the imperial pce, thinking about how he lived through those days in the past? Why did he feel like he had forgotten many things? He also thought about what Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui said just now, the Ninth Prince was also aiming for the throne. These disorganised thoughts would only rise up after Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui left, and as long as Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui returned to his side, strong feelings of happiness woulde, making him think that Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was the best person in the world and the Eighth Prince was the one he truly wanted to hand over the throne to. The Emperor felt he was ill, it was an illness where he could not stay away from Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, he was lucky that he still had this concubine at his side! If not, no one would be able to cure his sickness and he would be like this until the end of his days, walking around like a headless chicken, always feeling that he had no strong foundation. To put in a poetic manner, he was like a piece of duckweed, having no roots and no knowing where to go towards. Going around to the front of a small garden, the Emperor stopped, and seeing the thickyer of snow in the garden, he suddenly mumbled to himself: Are We so old that We cannot hold up anymore? This should be called something like dementia, right? After saying this, he was stunned again, dementia? Where did he learn this term? In his memories, it seemed like something had said this term to him, but he did not remember which person told him this. The Eunuch at his side did not understand what he said and quickly asked: Your Majesty, is something the matter? The Emperor waved his hand in dismissal and wanted to say that nothing was wrong, but at this moment, he saw someone walk over from the other side of the small path. He was in Eunuch attire and his head was lowered. When he came closer, that person discovered that someone was in front and when that person looked up and saw him, he was stunned, then looked down and approached respectfully, knelt down, saying: This Servant greets Your Majesty! Not knowing that Your Majesty was here, This Servant has disturbed Your Majesty, This Servant asks for Your Majestys forgiveness. Looking at that person, the Emperor called out in surprise: Zhang Yuan? Why are you here? Then added on reflex: The ground is so cold! Why are you kneeling? But after saying it, he suddenly realised, servants should kneel when they see him, right? So many people have knelt before, then for just this Eunuch, why did he worry about this Eunuch catching a cold? He wanted to wanted to change his tone, but for some reason, he felt that this Eunuch did not have to kneel when he saw him, this thought came from nowhere, making him feel strange. The person kneeling down heard these words and his heart ached in waves. But even though it ached, Zhang Yuan was already afraid, he no longer dared to act however he wished in front of the Emperor. He knew that the current Emperor was no longer the one he served from young. Though the appearance was the same, the insides have changed totally. He might be sent to the Department of Guilty Servants again, and he was unwilling to go to that ce again in his life. Those days might just end up being the most terrifying memories he would have in his life. Your Majesty, This Servant is not afraid of the cold, This Servant will continue kneeling. He spoke respectfully and cautiously, his head never looking up a little. The unfamiliar use of words werepletely different from Zhang Yuan in the past. The Emperor looked at this Eunuch and started to feel dazed again, feeling once again that he truly forgotten many important things. Time passed quietly between the two of them who were kneeling and standing and after a long time, the Emperor sighed heavily and spoke in a self-absorbed manner: We are old, and do not remember many things, We keep feeling that you are close and familiar to Us, but We do not remember why We feel this way. We have forgotten everything in the past, everything! He spoke as he reached out in front of Zhang Yuan to act like he was helping Zhang Yuan up and said: You should stand up! Go do what you need to, We wish to be left to Our own thoughts. Zhang Yuan respectfully and cautiously kowtowed to the Emperor and said: This Servant will take my leave. Then he stood up, backed up a few steps, then turned around to leave. The Emperor shouted on reflex: Xiao Yuan Zhi! Once this call came out of his mouth, he immediately remembered, he used to address this Zhang Yuan as Xiao Yuan Zhi! He finally remembered who Xiao Yuan Zhi was, but...... so what if he remembered? Other than this form of address, the most he could remember was that this Zhang Yuan did serve him for some time, and more than that, he had no impression. There seemed to be a piece of cloth in his head, after just remembering a little, someone would move the cloth and wipe away a little, making him forget what he just remembered. But the one moving the cloth, who was it? He was very conflicted yet Zhang Yuan stopped walking when he heard that call of Xiao Yuan Zhi and finally looked up to meet the Emperors gaze, but with this look, his tears poured out fiercely and he could no longer control them. When the Emperor saw it, he was more confused, he asked in a daze: Why are you crying? Why did you cry after seeing Us? Did We scare you? Zhang Yuan shook his head and only took one step back, not speaking. Seeing him back up, the Emperor took one step forward on reflex, he had an urge to coax the Eunuch to stop crying, because he felt bad seeing the Eunuch cry. His heart ached a little. It was like seeing his child cry in front of him, making him want to go up and cate him. But an Emperor cating an Eunuch, wasnt it a little strange? At this moment, behind the Emperor, the Empress voice was suddenly heard: Zhang Yuan is This Wifes servant now, Your Majesty, since you have forgotten everything in the past, then...... let him go! Chapter 1060 - Ah, Imperial Concubine Yun!

Chapter 1060 Ah, Imperial Concubine Yun!

The Emperor felt that the Empress had a deeper meaning behind her words, but he did not ask anymore, because the proud and distant expression on the Empress face made him feel a little angry. Though he had forgotten a lot, he still remembered the true purpose for keeping this woman in the Empress seat. Unfortunately, the happy working partner rtionship waspletely forgotten. The Emperor waved behind him and turned around to walk a few steps, indicating that the two of them leave. Zhang Yuan followed behind the Empress and walked away quietly, but as the footsteps were heard, the Emperor turned around the watched the two of them leave, feeling unhappy. All of you dont follow Us, We wish to talk a walk alone. He ordered the pce staff following behind him. Giving this order with a cold expression, no one dared to disobey. Finally, the Emperor was free of being followed by that group of people and rxedpletely, walking on the roads in the pce, his steps also quickened a lot. It seemed like it had been a long time since he felt like this, he felt that he had been suppressed for much too long. Even if Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was by his side, he would still feel oppressed asionally. That feeling of oppression was from his heart and there was no source. As he walked, he would asionally meet the pce staff walking around and waved his hand to dismiss them. When he finally stopped walking and looked up, he discovered that he was standing in front of a veryrge and imposing pce courtyard gate. He jolted slightly, staring at this pce courtyard for a long time, not looking away. Winter Moon Pce? The horizontal board in front of the pce courtyard gate had these threerge words written it, the Emperor read it out under his breath and his heart immediately underwent a monstrous change. That headache red up again and together with it, the happenings of the past which were familiar yet foreign shed through his head like he was watching an opera. Those snippets were scattered but were vivid, he remembered him and Zhang Yuan standing in front of this gate, singing mountain songs; he remembereding in front of thisrge gate countless times, and it seemed like the people inside did not allow him in; he remembered this pce courtyard had a major fire, after that he personally supervised the reconstruction and even obtained silver from a number of ministers; he also remembered that he seemed to be able to enter this pce courtyard gate after that and was very close to a woman inside, eating all three meals together but not staying overnight. That woman was very very beautiful and had an indescribable aura of a deity, shepletely could not bepared with a regr woman like Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. When this thought came, the Emperor was stunned again, why did he describe Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui as a regr woman? Wasnt that his most favoured Imperial Concubine Gui? What was wrong with him? Just as he was thinking deeply and not understanding anything, a pce staff walked by on the side road, the Emperor gestured and asked him to approach. That Eunuch wanted to kneel but the Emperor stopped him, only asking: Tell Us, the person living in this Winter Moon Pce, who is it? That Eunuch was clearly stunned, then he said in a terrified tone: Its Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun! Then he lifted his head to look at the Emperor in confusion, his gaze filled with suspicion. The Emperor also detected this and asked: What? We do not remember who is staying in this pce courtyard, thats very strange? The pce staff nodded and wanted to say something, yet he did not dare, only looking down and staying where he was,pletely silent. You can leave! The Emperor did not bother asking anymore, he clearly knew what was wrong with him, his mind had forgotten many things, he knew that clearly. It was just that sometimes those things appeared very vividly yet did not sustain or long and became vague again. Thinking about it, the person staying in this pce courtyard must have been gradually forgotten by him due to this problem! The Eunuch lowered his head and left, and after walking a long distance away, he still looked back and saw the Emperor standing there in a daze, and he could not help but feel some sadness in his heart. With regards to the huge change in the Emperors temperament, it was considered an obscure issue in the imperial pce, but the people were aware of a certain extent. He was just a lowly Eunuch who was serving a Jie Yu and it was normally difficult for him the meet the Emperor. Passing by this ce today, it was because he was helping Her Highness Jie Yu to pluck a few plums in the garden. But who did not know about what was going on between the Emperor and Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun! This was a little cruel to the concubines and nobledies in the imperial pce, but that was an anecdote frequently spoke about in Da Shun, the Emperor did not love his harem and only loved Imperial Concubine Yun who was not willing to see him for twenty years. Because of this, the Emperor was already given thebel of being stupidly in love. But the Emperor did not even remember Imperial Concubine Yun now, this Eunuch sighed lightly, and only said that things would never be constant, who knew that Imperial Concubine Yun would end up like this today? Ah, Imperial Concubine Yun! The Emperor recalled those snippets which shed through his brain and thought of the beautiful woman which had some deity-like aura, the edges of his mouth raising to show a smile. He walked a few steps towards the pce gate and raised his head to knock on the door. As he knocked, he wondered, why was the pce gate shut so lightly during the day? After knocking for a while, the pce gate was finally opened by someone at a pace which was not too fast or too slow. The one who came out to open the door was a Head Pce maid, she was a little surprised to see him but was not that nervous. She only bowed respectfully, then said: Good day, Your Majesty, Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun is not receiving guests, please go back, Your Majesty! Hm? The Emperor was confused hearing this, Having Us return? Isnt this where Imperial Concubine Yun lives? We are the Emperor and have not heard anything about the concubines chasing the Emperor outside. In this imperial pce, is there any ce which We still cannot enter? He reached out to push the door as he spoke, intending to step inside. But the Head Pce maid knelt down immediately and blocked his way, say calmly: If Your Majesty insists on entering, This Servant cannot stop you. But This Servant also received the order of Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun not receiving guests, especially not Your Majesty. Therefore, if Your Majesty wishes to force your way in, then This Servant can only die here. Your Majesty, please step over This Servants body! What did you say? The Emperor was shocked, he really did not expect that there was this kind of servant in this imperial pce, the Winter Moon Pce was really putting itself in such a high position! He wanted to lose his temper, but before that fire could reach the top of his head, the waves of headache begin. The Emperor held one side of his head and held therge gate of the pce courtyard with his other hand, his expression showing great pain. Seeing this, the kneeling pce maid quickly asked: Is Your Majesty alright? Do you need This Servant to send someone to fetch an imperial physician? After saying this, she looked behind him and noticed that there was no pce staff following him and could not help but think it was strange. For the Emperor toe to Winter Moon Pce alone, it was nothing new. In the past, when Imperial Concubine Yun did not meet him, he would frequentlye over here alone to cause a ruckus. It did not matter if it was daytime or nighttime, he was especially stubborn. But the current situation was different from the past, the Emperor was being managed by Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, how could he stille to Winter Moon Pce alone? And based on what he said just now, he seemed to feel that the Winter Moon Pces rules were strange, could it be, that the Emperor truly forgotten everything from the past? Including Imperial Concubine Yun? There is no need to summon an imperial physician, We will be alright in a while. The Emperor leaned on the pce gate, trying this best not to think about anything rted to this Winter Moon Pce and Imperial Concubine Yun, trying this best to clear out that beautiful woman from his memories, then did his best to think about Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui who he loved the most now...... finally, the headache started to ease. He let out a long breath and backed up two steps, telling that pce maid: Since Imperial Concubine Yun insists on not meeting, then We will not enter, close the gate! After he said this, the pce maid from Winter Moon Pce did not hold back at all, close the courtyard gate directly and bolted it from inside. The Emperor showed a troubled smile, only thinking why this Winter Moon Pce guarded against him as if they were guarding against a thief? Not only did they close the gate in daytime, they even bolted it? What were they doing? However, he was not in the mood to continue guessing, afraid that thinking too much would trigger a headache. But thinking about it, he was puzzled, why was that headache only curable by Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui? Just now he thought about Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and was soothed, that was why his headache eased, why was that? Could it be that Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was a medicine? It did not even need to be eaten, he could recover just by thinking of her? For the first time, the old Emperor felt something was queer about this. Towards Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, this was also the first time he grew wary and even thought of something bold: If things continued like this, it was the same as him being addicted to Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. He was the Emperor! How could he be addicted to something or someone? This wont do, this wont do, he needed to think of something to get rid of this addiction known as Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. On this end, there was some loosening in the Emperors mental state, while in the Sheng Pce, faced with Xuan Tianmo whose illness had red up, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was so frightened that she turned pale. Xuan Tianmos itching symptoms red up every day, and it got worse every single time. Since two days ago, the anti-itching medicine given by the imperial physician no longer had any effect. He ordered his people to buy various anti-itching medicines from outside and they even went to Hundred Herb Hall to buy medicine. Unfortunately, the medicines brought back could not stop his itch, to the point that he could not bear with it anymore and had to go scratch it. And with this scratching, the area was scratched until blood and flesh mixed together, if one did not look closely, his son could not even be seen, it was a terrifying sight. When Imperial Concubine arrived, Xuan Tianmo was scratching the itch. She saw her own sons body and hand covered in blood and screamed in fright. This scream caused Xuan Tianmo to return to his senses. Turning and seeing Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, he shouted: Imperial Concubine Mother! Did you investigate? Who was the one who harmed me? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was so frightened that she almost lost her soul, onlying back to her senses with Xuan Tianmos shout, yet she shook her head in terror: I checked but did not find anything. I also asked the ce in the imperial pce which raised the private mentors, it was not done by them. Then who else can it be? Xuan Tianmo mmed his hand on the bedframe, his lower body itched so much that heughed and cried, his hand scratching continuously. Once he used some force, he pulled off some flesh. But he did not feel the pain at all, only caring about the itch, this feeling was worse than death. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui lost all hope as well, she looked at the area of Xuan Tianmos lower body, thinking directly: Its finished! Its all finished! Having that injury, it would not recover at all, with that part being useless and Xuan Tianmo not having a son, even if he sat on the throne, it was a waste. But it was not absolute, at that time, they could just adopt a few children, it was not that hard, she was just afraid that under the torture of the pain, Xuan Tianmo might not even be able to keep his life. If Xuan Tianmo died, what hopes did she have? Thinking about it, she pressed down on her lower abdomen subconsciously. Her stomach was also disappointment, there were no signs at all. Whether it was the Emperors seed, or that Gu Masters seed, she was not that picky now, she just wanted her stomach to swell up soon toplete her important matter. And the son in front of her, if there was no hope at all, it was fine not having him. Her actions and expression were seen by Xuan Tianmo immediately. Anger red in his eyes and pointing at Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, he shouted: Dont get any other ideas! Im telling you, I will definitely recover! Definitely! Chapter 1061 - The Gu Master’s Ambitions

Chapter 1061 The Gu Masters Ambitions

Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui got a huge fright and could not stay any longer in this Sheng Pce, escaping in a flurry. When she was running away, she could still her Xuan Tianmos heartrending shouts, causing her a great deal of grief. In the end, that was her son! And it was her only son for so many years! She used to treat this son as her only hope in life, used to entrust her biggest hopes and fantasies on this son, used to love this son so much. But with things as they are now, she had a goal she had toplete, a path she had to walk, she finally understood that she would not be restricted by others any longer. If she wanted to sit on the highest position, she could only depend on herself. Therefore, no matter what, she could not lose. If Xuan Tianmo could not make it one day, she would have to help up someone who could. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui left Sheng Pce, sitting on the imperial carriage to return to the pce, but as she adjusted her emotions with much difficulty and came to the front of Zhao He Hall to report good news and not bad news to the Emperor, the Eunuch who went in to pass on the message came out and spoke in a troubled tone: Imperial Concubine Gui, His Majesty is strange today and is actually stubbornly refusing to meet you, even saying that you should return to your own pce courtyard and note over for the next few days. What? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui suspected that something was wrong with her ears, His Majesty will not meet This One? How is that possible? The Eunuch passing on the message was also very puzzled. Logically, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was favoured now and the Emperor was docile towards her, how was it possible for him not to meet her? But the Emperor clearly said not to meet, this caused him to be very troubled. At this moment, Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis voice was heard, she asked: When This One was around today, where did His Majesty go? Who did he meet? That Eunuch replied: After Your Highness left, His Majesty said he wanted to take a walk out, We Servants followed along but he only walked around the gardens. He did see Her Highness the Empress and the past Eunuch Yuan. They exchanged a few sentences, then Her Highness the Empress took Eunuch Yuan away. After that, His Majesty did not allow Us Servants to follow him and wanted to walk around on his own, We Servants did not dare to follow. After that, it was said that...... it was said that His Majesty walked to Winter Moon Pce without realising it and even knocked on the door, just that the people inside Winter Moon Pce did not allow His Majesty to enter. You said His Majesty went to Winter Moon Pce? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui felt a chill rise up in her heart and started to panic. She did not ask any longer, turning around to leave Zhao He Hall, returning to Cun Shan Pce with her servants. After returning to Cun Shan Pce and dismissing everyone to leave the main hall area, she entered that secret room and met the Gu Master, her first sentence being a direct question: What do we do? The old man went to Winter Moon Pce and likely remembered something, he does not want to meet me now, I was stopped outside when I went to Zhao He Hall. Seeing Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, the Gu Master was eager to approach her and make physical contact, but there was something preupying Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui today and she was not very cooperative, he did not get what he wanted after manhandling her a few times. That person had no choice but to stop and tell her: The old Emperor has a stubborn temperament and would always have times where he is a bit inflexible. But do not worry, he is unable to stay away from you now! I guarantee it. You guarantee it? Doubt appeared in Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis eyes, Last time you guaranteed that Feng Yuheng would definitely be imnted with Gu after drinking your Gu tea and would definitely be controlled by us. But the reality? Nothing happened to her. Now youre saying guarantee again, how can I believe you? The doubt from Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui caused the Gu Master to greatly lose face, he scoffed coldly and walked a few steps away, and when he turned around, hints of warning was contained in his gaze. He said: Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui is sitting in a high position now and feels that I am dispensable? Alright, you can doubt me, then I do not have a reason to continue staying in this dark and damp small house. From now on, I will not interfere in your affairs anymore, you can deal with everyone on your own! You. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui did not expect this person to use this to threaten her. She harboured some hatred and hated that she could not chop this person up. However, she could only keep these emotions in her heart, not daring to show it on her face. Why the other party dared to threaten her was because he knew that she could not leave him. At this stage, she had no way to turn back, other than begging for his continued help, there was no other way. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui breathed in deeply a few times and was able to withstand temporary setbacks. She immediately changed her expression and walked forward, reaching out to ce her hand on the mans chest, speaking gently: How can we still be so reserved towards each other? I was too anxious earlier, it is my fault, dont be angry, okay! After saying this, she reached into that mans shirt, her hands roaming around his chest. That man still had a cold expression and even stepped back to avoid Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis hand, asking again: Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, continuing to work together with me, have you really thought it through? You really see me as one of your people? Naturally. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui quickly expressed her stance, We have feelings from growing up together, when did I lie to you before? Having you live here is only temporary, only a temporary measure, if I end up sitting on the Empress Dowager seat one day, wouldnt you be able to live anywhere you want in this imperial pce! As she spoke, she walked up withrge strides and undid her belt without any hesitation, from her outer robe to her inner clothes, then her chest binding, when her whole body was revealed, she jumped towards that mans body, saying flirtatiously: It was all my fault, dont be angry at me! That man did not hold back at her, pinching that part of her upper body with great force. It hurt so much that Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui yelped, her heart hated this a lot, but she held it down on the surface, hugging that person more tightly. The man pushed her onto the border of the water pool, standing behind Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, his face full of lust, telling her: Thats right, be more obedient, then I will be willing to help you. I cannot increase the control on the old Emperor for the time being, else he would break down easily and die earlier than expected. And you, do not have a suitable child to inherit that throne. An evilughter was heard from him and his body pressed forward, the two of them tightly stick together, then she heard that person say: That old Emperor is useless now, you should bear my child as soon as possible, only from this, can this pce and even this whole Da Shun, can be ours. Only our own child can tolerate us being together in the open, do you understand? After saying this, as he pushed up, Imperial Concubine shouted to match his actions, yet her mind exploded. This person wanted his own child to be the Emperor, could it be that Xuan Tianmos illness was rted to him? She was more terrified the more she thought about it, especially since she saw the state of Xuan Tianmos lower body today, she thought that it must be rted to Gu techniques at this moment. Could it be, that she had harmed her own son? Imperial Concubine wanted to cry, but no tears came out. As expected, like what the Gu Master said, the Emperor could not stay away from Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, he resisted and did not want to meet her to rid his addiction, but after resisting it until the night, he finally could not bear with it and sent Wu Ying over with great hope to ask Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui to go to Zhao He Hall. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was also helpless. The Gu Master also went crazy today and messed with her until she felt like dying. Her important part was still aching until now, how could she serve the Emperor like this? But could she not go? The Emperor already sent someone to ask for her, in addition, she wanted to see what state the Emperor was in now, and why he could bear with it and not meet her in the afternoon. So, she still went, secretly applying the recovery medicine the Gu Master gave her, sitting on the soft sedan chair, with the pce staff carrying her into Zhao He Hall. The Emperor had a headache the whole afternoon. Though it was not a major headache, a constant slight pain was even more excruciating. He wanted to get rid of his addiction of Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, yet had a very urgent need to see Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. Being conflicted like this, he was still unable to tolerate it in the end and sent someone to summon Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. Once he saw Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, his headache symptoms disappeared instantly, the warm and affectionate feeling surged forth and the Emperor left like a spring wind was blowing in winter, feelingfortable all over. That night, they spent it sweetly as usual, but Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was bearing with the pain while serving him. And, other than the physical pain, the conflict in her heart had not dissipated. She was thinking, if she conceived that Gu Masters child, she would no longer be able to control that Gu Master. It was possible that the other party would use various ways to engulf everything then control this imperial pce himself, with her dying by then. However, she was unable to get rid of him now, there were still many things which she had to use him for and depend on him for. Regardless, she needed to find an all epassing solution for this matter. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui decided internally, once she sessfully became pregnant, once she gave birth to her son, regardless of who this child belonged to, when the Emperor died, that Gu Master must die! The first month passed, then the second month, even during the third month, the Emperor passed those days being half alert and half muddled. And in court, because Xuan Tianmo was ill, no one was given a hard time. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was also waiting quietly, she was only waiting for her own stomach to swell up. Unfortunately, it was really as what Feng Yuheng said, it was very difficult for her to get pregnant, the imperial physicians shook their head every time they came, regardless of how hard she worked, whether it was the Emperor or the Gu Master, there was no sign of getting pregnant. And during one of the days in early March, the court of Da Shun received a letter from the ruler of Gu Shu. The previous ruler had passed away from an illness and a new ruler was appointed, he nned to visit Da Shun personally to show Da Shun the sincerity of their newly appointed ruler. The Emperor was very happy about this, but that Gu Master was not happy at all, he was even very angry. He asked Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui: Do you know what are the true intentions of Gu Shus newly appointed rulering to Da Shun? Where does he stand? At this moment, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and him were hugging in the water pool, and a flirtatious atmosphere was floating in the air, she said: What other true intentions are there? Its national affairs and should not be rted to us, right? With a new ruler ascending the throne, as the subordinate nation to Da Shun, they should being here to offer a tribute. As for where he stands, he definitely is not an ally, but it is impossible for him to be our enemy immediately, they cannot defeat Da Shun after all. I hope that is the case! The Gu Master was still a little cautious, But we should make some preparations, it is best that you secretly send people to the south to investigate, first find out the background of that new ruler. Why? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui did not understand, Though you are a Gu Shu citizen, you do not normally show yourself in public, the new ruler might not even recognise you, and it would not be a problem even if he does, right? The Gu Master shook his head, I wasnt talking about that, just do what I say. The Gu Shu ruler heading towards Da Shun capital, everyone calcted, this trip would take a minimum of three months. Even if they considered that they might already be on the way when the letter was written, they would only arrive in two more months. And on a certain night one monthter, in Wen Xuan Pce, the Wuyang Princess Xuan Tiange felt a chill down her whole body as she slept, and a cold and eerie feeling surged forward quickly...... Chapter 1062 - Familiar Stranger

Chapter 1062 Familiar Stranger

In Wen Xuan Pce, the rooms which the Masters slept had floor heating, so without burning charcoal at night, it was very warm. Logically, regardless of how Xuan Tiange slept, it was impossible for her to feel chilly. But she had this feeling tonight, so she tossed and turned a few times and had no choice but to sit up from her mattress in the end, calling for the maid who was standing watch overnight, Huan-er, can you check if the floor heating is no longer warm, why is it this cold? There was a maid on duty overnight at the side of the Princess bed, the maid would curl up there in a nket and would immediately react once their Master called for them. But strangely, Xuan Tiange called out a few times, and waited for a while, yet she did not hear the maid replying, nor see any movement. Huan-er, why are you sleeping so deeply? She frowned and pulled open the curtains to take a look, only seeing that girl sleeping soundly, and there was even a slight snoring sound, she was sleeping even more deeply than her Master. She reached out and pushed a few times, even calling out: Huan-er, wake up, Huan-er! However, that maid did not react at all, still sleeping deeply. Xuan Tiange suddenly felt that something was not right, this Huan-er was her personal maid and followed her for many years, always carrying out her tasks in the most stable way, how could she suddenly sleep even more deeply than her when on overnight duty? This was something which never happened before. Was Huan-er sick? Or did something bad happen? Just as she was thinking, augh was suddenly heard within the house. She got a huge shock, and looked up. In the night, there was surprisingly a man in expensive robes standing in the middle of her bedroom, he looked to be in his twenties, his attire of light yellow winter robes giving him the strong aura of a noble. His five features were distinct and he was something which a very good looking appearance. She felt this person was a little familiar, but in this situation, she had gotten a fright, how could she still afford to analyse where she had seen him before? Xuan Tiange backed up cautiously and grabbed the long gown next to her mattress to cover herself. That was when she surveyed her surroundings and discovered that other than this man, no one else had appeared. It looked like he was alone, but she did not know if there were any aplices hiding in the shadows. She asked warily: Who are you? Why did you barge into This Princess bedroom in the middle of the night? She did not know if she should scream, if she screamed, she was afraid that before anyone coulde to help her, the other party would kill her. After all, he could enter her room under the eyes of the hidden guards outside her house and sessfully made her maid lose consciousness, this persons skills must be good. In addition, an unmarried princess having a man barge into her bedroom in the middle of the night, these words were easy to say but did not sound good, there was no guarantee what it would end up being if this was spread. But was it good for her not to scream? Could she deal with this person? Xuan Tiange felt very conflicted and afraid at the same time. That man did not look like he had bad intentions, but his eyes seemed to hold a hidden danger, they were as sharp as a poisonous snake, piercing straight into her heart. She took a deep breath and asked again: Speak, since you came, you should let This Princess know who you are. After she said this, that person finally opened his mouth, his voice was nice to listen to, a little willowy, but not feminine. He said, I came to see if Da Shuns princess has been living well, and if you still remember this old friend. Old friend? Xuan Tiange was stunned, then looked at him closely, yet felt he was more familiar the more she stared. It was just that this person did not look like the Han people of Da Shun, but resembled the Gu Shu people in the desert. Once she thought of Gu Shu, her eyes lit up, blurting out, Its you? She did know this person, but they could not be considered friends. Xuan Tiange remembered, when she first went to Da Mo to participate in Feng Yuhengs and Xuan Xianmings marriage, she entered the borders of Da Mo a few days early and saved someone who was heavily injured in the streets one afternoon. To be specific, it was not considered saving, that person copsed next to the road while covered in blood and only asked her to look for a physician and leave some silver for him. Xuan Tiange was thinking that Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming were going to get married, and it was best not to have someone like that appear on the streets, so she left him 20 sliver taels and went to the medical clinic to ask a physician to handle it. They met briefly and in a hurry, but she had a deep impression of that injured person, because though that person was in poor shape, his clothes looked to be of good quality and he appeared to be rich. In addition, the ssic appearance of a Gu Shu person caused her to look at him a few more times. At that time, she did suspect his identity, but in the end, the less trouble the better. She had just arrived and was going to leave in a few days, there was no need for her to bother with such small things. But unexpectedly, a few monthster, this person actually came to Da Shuns capital and even snuck into her bedroom in the middle of the night. She was a little angry, but since they did know each other, the fear decreased by a lot, she asked the other party: Why did youe to Da Shun? Who exactly are you? After saying that, she could not help but examine him from head to toe, and asked randomly: Your injuries, theyre all fully recovered? They were really bad that time. That person smiled, the edges of his lips curling up in a smirk, bearing some resemnce to when Xuan Tiange was being sly. He said: Because of Princess Wuyangs assistance, the injuries have recovered. The reason foring to Da Shun is mainly to meet my saviour, are you living happily in Da Shun? This Princess is obviously happy! Xuan Tiange rolled her eyes, This is my home, I am Da Shuns princess, who dares to make me unhappy? Your worries are a bit unnecessary? In addition, our rtionship is not that close, your reason are too fake, it doesnt hold water. She shook her head, denying the words that the person hade to see her, while thinking of the matter in the pce. Earlier she said that no one dared to make her unhappy, but in reality, was she not unhappy the past few months! Seeing Xuan Tianges face fall, this state entered that mans eyes and some feelings of worry surfaced. He asked Xuan Tiange: But someone is bullying you? Does it have anything to do with you? Xuan Tianges face darkened and she scolded the other party: Do you know the crime for barging into a princess bedroom at night is? Just leave quickly, are you waiting for This Princess to summon people to apprehend you? She thought that she had spoken very sternly. Although she was very curious about that persons identity and purpose, she still felt it was better to chase the person away first, this happening in the middle of the night was panic-inducing. But after she said this, what she got was a mockingugh from the other party, he said: You have a total of four hidden guards outside your bedroom, two servants on overnight duty in the yard and this sleeping maid in the house, adding the personal army and guards in Wen Xuan Pce, there are so many people, yet these people were unable to stop me, do you think, you can still call anyone to apprehend me? Xuan Tiange breathed in sharply, and the sense of danger she had initially came once again, and she felt even colder. She shrunk back on reflex and hugged her nket. She knew that this offered no means of protection, but she wanted to obtain some feeling of safety. That person just stood there without moving, his gazed fixed on her, until he saw a growing sense of fear in Xuan Tianges eyes, he started to regret a little. What was he doing? Scaring her? That was not his original intention. Therefore, the sinister aura in his eyes were pulled back slightly and his whole aura changed, his expression softening so that he did not look that frightening. He had actually worn a ck cape over his pale yellow long robe, though it was April in Da Shun, to him, the temperature at night was still too cold, so he had to wear moreyers. The hood of that cape covered his head and only his face was shown, making him look mysterious and frightening. At this moment, he pulled off the hood of the cape and when he looked at Xuan Tiange again, he bore more resemnce to when Xuan Tiange saved him in Da Mo. I didnt mean to scare you. He spoke first and his tone had normalised greatly, I do have something to do in Da Shuns capital, but wanting to see you was true as well. Since you saved my life before, people in Gu Shu ce great importance to a life saving debt. He did not hide his origins, after all, the two of them first met in Da Mo. In addition, with his appearance, he was clearly a foreigner, and could not hide it even if he wanted to. With the change of his aura, Xuan Tianges emotions gradually calmed down, she wanted to say that he could leave since he had already seen her, but what she blurted out was a question of curiosity: What did youe to Da Shun to do? Thinking again, she remembered the Gu Shus new ruler wanting to visit and guessed: You are someone under Gu Shus new ruler? Did youe with him? After saying that, she shook her head, No, thats not right, he should still be on the way and will not reach so quickly, then you should be the advanced troop, entering the capital first for scouting. Yeah, this is normal as well, since their new ruler is visiting, and Da Shun and Gu Shu are not considered friendly, sending someone in advance to take a look is reasonable. That person listened to her deduction and thought it was interesting, crossing his arms and listening, and until Xian Tiange finished analysing, she added on: But the new ruler choosing this time toe to Da Shun, we dont know if he is a friend or foe. Right now, the Eighth Prince is in power in Da Shun, that previous top General is Gu Shu has a very good rtionship with the Eighth Prince. Thinking about it, there should still be many members of that top Generals faction in Gu Shu, and that new ruler might be supporting Old Eighth in secret. So, all of you choosing this time toe to Da Shun, you are nning to give Old Eighth a hand, right? That person shook his head quickly, telling her: No, its nothing like that, the new ruler does not know your Eighth Prince at all and does not harbour any good feelings towards him. On the contrary, if not for the meddling of the Eighth Prince, Gu Shu would not have lost a few important city oases? Therefore, the new ruler hates him a lot, why would he give the Eighth Prince any help, Princess is overthinking things. Really? Xuan Tianges eyes shed and she got excited. Without caring about being afraid before, she leaned forward, asking anxiously: You mean what you said? Gu Shu is really holding a grudge towards Old Eighth? That person nodded, It is true. He wanted to say more, but his ears suddenly pricked up and he positioned his index finger next to his lips to gesture for silence, then spoke to Xuan Tiange in a low volume: Someone ising over here, I will leave first. If our fates are linked, we will naturally meet again. After saying this, his figure shed and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared from where he stood. Before Xuan Tiange coulde to her senses, the person outside had reached outside her door, it was the voice of a maid: Princess, were you speaking? Do you need anything? Chapter 1063 - This Is A Dowry, Right? Chapter 1063 This Is A Dowry, Right? Xuan Tiange did need something originally, but that person had already left, so she did not need anything now. So she just said: Its nothing, just that the floor heating might have turned cold, send someone to heat it up. After dismissing that person, she did not sleep well that night, her mind filled with questions as well as some worry. What was that persons identity? He said Gu Shus new ruler bore a grudge towards the Eighth Prince, could this be trusted? Moreover, most importantly, what was he doing, barging into her room in the middle of the night? He came to see his saviour? She did not believe that the people of Gu Shu really ced this much importance on the good deeds done for them. It was not easy to wait until sunrise, Xuan Tiange woke up very early. Cleaning up and eating breakfast, she wanted to go to Yu Pce and tell Feng Yuheng about what happenedst night for the two of them to discuss further. But she had not even left the pce when Wen Xuan Pce weed a group of strange visitors. Based on what the pce housekeeper said, those people came to send gifts, and specified that those gifts were for Princess Wuyang. Therefore, Xuan Tiange, King Wen Xuan and King Wen Xuans consort could only watch that the huge cases were carried into the pce. And those people who delivered the gifts were only asked by someone to do so. As to who asked them, they shook their heads and said they did not know. King Wen Xuans consort thought it was strange and asked Xuan Tiange: Do you know who was the one who sent the gifts? Are they your friends? Or they have something to ask from you? Counting these boxes, there are twelve of them, if precious valuables are inside, the value of this gift is not low at all! Xuan Tiange was confused, shaking her head and saying: This daughter does not know who sent it, even if they have something to ask, they should ask Father King, why would they ask me directly? The people who I interact with are only some Madams and Young Misses, if they have something to ask from me, they would not be this generous, nor use this kind of method. King Wen Xuan heard this from the side and his desire to keep these items of unknown origin decreased, but he was rather curious about them. He walked up and casually opened one of the boxes. At that moment, he breathed in sharply and froze where he stood, mouth open wide andpletely speechless. Not just King Wen Xuan, even the servants who saw the items in the case were stunned, one of them even shouting: Oh my gosh! The strange feeling Xuan Tiange had multiplied and she pulled King Wen Xuans consort with her, moving forward to take a look, but what she saw was a case full of jewels, pearls, jade, crystal, gold, zed ss...... they were stacked messily, glittering. But things looked like they were positioned carelessly without much thought, but any one of these were rare valuables, priceless items. As Da Shuns only princess and the Emperors most favoured child in the past, the good things Xuan Tiange saw before were not an exaggeration. The Emperor even weed her to pick out anything from Da Shuns national treasury anytime she wanted, getting good things every time. The concubines and nobledies would fight over them until they bled but without her saying anything, the Emperor would ask someone to send it to this pce. But even it was like this, she was still shocked by these items, and the shock was great. The crystals colour was even more pure than those in Da Shun, the gold was shinier than those in Da Shun, the jade more translucent, the pearls bigger, a few luminous pearls were even carelessly tossed in and even in daytime, they were able to produce some glow. King Wen Xuan looked at these things for a long time, then finally said something solemnly: These are objects from Da Mo. He told his wife and daughter next to him: The valuable and special objects in Da Mo are much more numerous than Da Shun, and much better. This King had seen the tributes from Gu Shu many times, the gold and crystal of this colour are far ahead in qualitypared to ours. Gu Shu? Xuan Tiange frowned and instantly thought of the person who barged into her room. She did not even need to doubt it, these must have been sent by that person, because other than that person, she did not have any interactions with anyone else from Gu Shu. But the strange thing was, why did this person sent such valuable items? Just for the sake of repaying the gratitude of having his life saved due to twenty silver tales and helping him find a physician? What ability did he have to be this generous when gifting? As she thought this, she personally opened the rest of the cases and without any exceptions, they were all valuable jewels. She did not have a chance to analyse further, hearing King Wen Xuan suddenly say: Gu Shus new ruler might reach the capital soon. King Wen Xuans consort jolted and said immediately: Marquis meaning is...... No matter how This King looks at this...... it seems like a dowry? His daughter was long past the adult initiation age but was not betrothed so far due to the issues with her identity, and it was said that the new ruler of Gu Shu was only in his twenties. Because he was just crowned, he had not appointed an Empress. From this point, the new ruler might ask to marry the princess of the main country to protect his own, forming this political marriage, this actually sounded possible! Impossible! Xuan Tiange suddenly denied it and shook her head quickly, Impossible, impossible, Father King should not overthink this, it is impossible for these things to be sent by the ruler of Gu Shu, definitely not. Tiange, do you know who it is? King Wen Xuans consort asked her: If you know, you can tell us, it will save us the trouble of guessing blindly. Xuan Tiange did not dare to say it, because she was just guessing, in addition, didnt that mean she had to tell her parents about what happenedst night? It was not that easy to exin after all! She shook her head, lying: Daughter does not know. Since the things are already here, other than keeping them for the time being, we do not know where to return them to, so well just wait, to be able to send the things to us, the person cannot continue hiding from us. Father King, Consort Mother, do not think too much first, daughter wishes to go out to Yu Pce to see Ah-Heng. We can talk about thister, okay? With the both of them hearing that she wanted to see Feng Yuheng, they did not stop her and nodded to let her leave first. As for those cases, other than keeping them for now, there was no other way. Sitting in an imperial carriage, Xuan Tiange travelled towards Yu Pce, because they left early, the many breakfast stalls on the streets had not closed yet, many people were eating breakfast and chatting with each other, making for a lively scene. When the imperial carriage reached this kind of street, they would slow down and the horses are practically trotting, but because they were that slow, there were still exmations of surprise. Hearing the driver exim with a Aiyo, his grip on the reins tightening on reflex, restraining the horses, the carriage suddenly stopped. With the sound of the horses whine, Xuan Tiange and her maid Huan-er were shaken a few times inside, and the carriage stopped advancing steadily. Then they heard the driver scold: Which person hit me? Xuan Tiange did not understand and gave a sign for Huan-er to go out and ask, very quickly, she heard that driver say: Princess, someone hit This Servant with seeds of dates and some of them hurt a lot, that was why This Servant pulled on the reins. For surprising Princess, This Servant seeks for Princess forgiveness. Someone hit her driver? Xuan Tiange walked out from the imperial carriage, standing outside the carriage and looked around, but there was no one suspicious. At this moment, a date seed suddenly flew over and hit the back of her hand directly. The pain caused her to pull her hand back, but she realised in that instant that the person who threw the date seed was not below, but above. She raised her head and took a look and saw there was a person standing at the second floor window of a tea house which opened early. His arms were crossed and there was an eerie smile on his ce, it was clearly the person who suddenly appearedst night. Xuan Tiange stomped her foot, thinking it was a good chance. She had wanted to find this person to ask him about those cases of jewels and valuables and seeing that he presented herself in front of her, she was saved the effort of having to look for him. She immediately instructed the servants: Stop the imperial carriage at the side of the road, there is no need to follow me, This Princess will go ande back in a while. Huan-er was still worried, chasing after her and asking: This Servant will apany Princess! Xuan Tiange waved her hand in dismissal: No need, no one is allowed to follow! After saying this, she had already jumped down from the imperial carriage, walking straight towards the door of the tea house. Did you send those things? Entering the private room of that person, Xuan Tiange asked him directly to his face, Even if you do owe in a debt of gratitude and you wish to return it, then you can just return me twenty silver taels, there is no need to multiply it by so many times. Our family is still a royal pce and are notcking in good things, are you trying to aid the poor? It was broad daylight now, Xuan Tiange was not afraid of him. But that person sat back in his seat and poured tea for himself and Xuan Tiange, even leisurely drinking a mouthful, only after that did he speak: Regardless of how many good things Da Shun has, they cannotpare to the truly valuable objects of Gu Shu. I can guarantee, the things that I gave you, even if you search through the whole national treasury of Da Shun, you would not be able to find anything better. So what? Xuan Tiange stuck her hand at her waist and theorised: Your things are yours, what does it have to do with me? Hurry up and ask someone to take them away, I dont want those things. In addition, who are you? Being this generous? Did you steal those things from the imperial pce of Gu Shu? That person shook his head, smiling helplessly, They were not stolen, those are all mine, I will give them to whoever I want. Since they have been carried into Wen Xuan Pce, there is no reason to take them back. You can keep them, theres no need to worry about any psychological burden. You Da Shun people would always ce emphasis on returning favours, but I am a Gu Shu person, that method does not apply, you can treat all of this as repayment for saving me. After saying this, he paused, and actually said: If I really had other intentions and other motives, I would naturally present an even more luxurious gift, these mere dozen boxes of jewels arent really considered much. Xuan Tiange breathed in deeply, tyrant! This was a tyrant! That was considered mere? And even said arent really considered much? She was the princess of arge nation and was still stunned, alright? Da Shuns national treasury really did not have such good things! She sat down and stared at that bowl of tea, feeling that she really needed to drink something to calm down. So she straightened her neck and emptied the cup of tea like she was drinking alcohol. That person smiled and refilled her bowl, then said: A quiet and modest maiden is a gentlemans good mate. This is a saying from you Han people, I learned a few phrases but I am not sure if it is appropriate to use it now? Xuan Tiange shook her head: Its too inappropriate. But This Princess does not want to discuss with you, I just wanted to ask you, did you have nothing to do after eating? Using a date seed to hit my driver? After saying that, she even held out her hand to show the other party, This area became red after I was hit, it likely to swell as well, is this a murder or what? That person did not say anything else, grasping Xuan Tianges hand directly. With one hand on the top and one hand on the bottom, the top hand pressing on the reddened and swelled up area, he started to massage it gently. Xuan Tiange immediately blushed furiously...... Chapter 1064 - Arrival Of The Ruler Chapter 1064 Arrival Of The Ruler Xuan Tiange deeply felt that she was being teased, and it was even the hand she held out on her own, making her feel very awkward. She pulled her hand back forcefully and wanted to p him across the face, but seeing the smile on that persons face, the hand she raised could not move down at all. I knew you werent decent with that appearance of yours. Half a beatter, she finally squeezed this sentence out, then standing up, she warned him: Hurry up and ask someone to carry those cases out from Wen Xuan Pce, This Princess does not appreciate those! In addition, for a Gu Shu citizen to enter the capital early, I will definitely tell Uncle Emperor, you might have some other motive after all. She wanted to leave after saying this, but she heard that person, who was still sitting down behind her, say: The Emperor of Da Shun, does he still care about these things? Xuan Tiange paused in her steps. Thinking of the situation in the imperial pce, her expression darkened. Where is Your Highness the Princess heading to next? That person stood up, walking to Xuan Tianges side and asking: Going to Yu Pce? How do you know? She wanted to p herself across the mouth after that, why did she react so quickly? That personughed lightly, but his expression became more and more serious, he said: For me to suddenly appearst night, you might feel its very strange. There were even valuable gifts sent this morning, Wen Xuan Pce is definitely still enveloped in an atmosphere of shock and suspicion, right? As siblings and friends with the closest rtionship, you can travel from the capital to the middle of the desert to attend her wedding without any concern for distance. Now that you are faced with a matter which cannot be easily understood, you will naturally think of finding that person to talk about it. And that person is definitely the Countess of Ji An. You cant call her the Countess of Ji An now, address her as Princess Yu. Xuan Tiange reminded him and asked at the same time: So what if I am going to Yu Pce? What does that have to do with you? Let me advise you, you should return to where you came from and enter the capital together with the Gu Shu ruler, then head into the imperial pce to pay your respects. That person shook his head, No, no, no, some things cannot follow the proper procedure, the enemy must be caught off-guard with a surprise attack. Not hiding the truth from you, between me and the Ninth Prince and Countess...... oh Princess Yu, we have exchanged letters before. Therefore, I have entered the capital in advance to met them first. Since Princess is also heading to Yu Pce, then good, take me along with you. Didnt you say that you entered the capital to visit your benefactor? Xuan Tiange pouted, You have a glib tongue and are speaking nonsense, who knows which sentence of yours is genuine? I cannot bring this sort of person towards Yu Pce, you are asking a favour from the wrong person. I am not uttering nonsense. That person told her: Meeting the Ninth Prince and Princess is one matter, visiting you is another matter, these two matters are not conflicting, I am not lying. He spread out his arms, speaking again: Going with you is only because we are going the same way. Moreover, we are considered acquainted, so I can talk to you about the matters of Da Mo along the way, such as Princess Yus older cousin Yao Shu seemed to have set his sights on a woman in Da Mo and is now courting her. Or Gu Shus capital has a rich production of melons and fruits, ten times sweeter than what is found in Da Shun. In addition, in this broad daylight, youre still afraid that I will do something bad to you? Yu Pce is just nearby, even if you do not bring me there, I can find it on my own. Bringing me along, it is just additionalpany, so why not consider it? Xuan Tiange felt this person was really persuasive. Many things she did not think about were presented in a way which appeared reasonable, he really had a sliver tongue. However, she did not reject him as well. After all, Yao Shu had set his sights on a woman in Da Mo, she was curious about this gossip. In addition, just like what he said, Yu Pces gates were wide open, he could find it on his own and he was just additionalpany right now. Therefore, she nodded left the teahouse together with this person, getting on the imperial carriage together. The maid Huan-er who stayed on the carriage saw the Princess from her own household bring a unfamiliar man back. Though that man looked dignified and did not seem to resemble a bad person, it was also inappropriate! In addition, this man did not look like a local, this face looked like he was a foreigner, getting on the imperial carriage together, wasnt it dangerous? She stared at that person warily but realised that the persons gaze never left Xuan Tiange the whole time they were travelling. The topic started from Yao Shu, then Gu Shus melons and fruits, the two of them still chatting happily. This Huan-er was entranced as she listened and gradually forgotten to keep up her guard. When the imperial carriage stopped in front of Yu Pce, that person helped Xuan Tiange off the carriage. This was when she realised with a jolt, she had actually forgotten her duty, how could she allow an unfamiliar man hold on to her beloved Princess? But when she reacted, the two have already entered Yu Pce, heading to the main hall under the guidance of Madam Zhou. Xuan Tiange walked in front, rolled her eyes at the person beside her, then reached out to point at her arm which was being held: Ah-Heng said before, for a man to help ady off the carriage, this is the spirit of a gentleman, and is not considered overstepping of boundaries. But if your ws remain for a long time without letting go, This Princess will have to consider it as the intent to molest. That person was also obedient, nodding and removing his hand, but when Xuan Tiange was silently breathing a sigh of relief, he suddenly said: Its fine, we are not in a hurry after all. What did you say? Nothing much, I was just expressing my thoughts. Princess, after you. As they spoke, they had reached the door of the main hall, he made a gesture of after you, letting Xuan Tiange enter first. As the two people entered one after another, the servants served them tea after they took a seat. Madam Zhou personally headed to the back courtyard to pass on the message. On the way, she already had a good idea of that mans identity. In her earlier years, Madam Zhou had seen many things in the imperial pce. When the small nations around Da Shun came to submit their tributes, she always had an impression of how those people looked like. With one look, she knew that man came from the south, his high bridged nose and deep set eyes already indicated his identity as a Gu Shu citizen. Thinking that the Gu Shu ruler was going to enter the capital soon, this person might be part of the advanced troop entering the capital first to gather information. But, for this kind of person, why did hee to Yu Pce? And how did he end up together with Princess Wuyang? Madam Zhou did not understand no matter how she thought about it, but Feng Yuheng was not surprised when she heard this piece of news. In fact, when she heard Madam Zhou describe that mans appearance and the interaction between him and Xuan Tiange, she even immediately denied that the other party was just part of the advanced party of the Gu Shu ruler. It was still early, Xuan Tianming had not returned from morning court and Feng Yuheng met them at the front hall alone. Seeing herposed demeanor, Madam Zhou felt reassured. Whether a citizen of Gu Shu came or not, as long as her households princess can handle it, then there is nothing much to worry about. Moreover, there was probably nothing in this world which their princess could not handle! When Feng Yuheng came to the main hall, she happened to hear Xuan Tiange ask that person: Tell me, the Da Mo woman Yao Shu is courting, will he seed? I heard that the culture of you Da Mo people are different from Da Shun. If the two of them are together, wouldnt there be shes in lifestyle? Feng Yuheng blinked, Yao Shu was courting a Do Mo woman? This was something new, she did not hear about it in the letter! She walked up and spoke at the same time: My eldest cousin has someone he likes? That is true? After saying that, she told Xuan Tiange: The culture of the people of Da Mo are different from Da Shun, but eldest cousin has already taken up official duties in the south, he would naturally need to blend into the lifestyle of Da Mo and would have gotten used to it slowly. Once Xuan Tiange saw that Feng Yuheng hade, she quickly got up and stood in front of her, one hand grabbing her and one finger pointing towards that seated man, saying: He, he said that he hadmunicated with you and Ninth Brother via letters and insisted that I bring him along to Yu Pce. Ah-Heng, quickly judge if he is lying or not, if it is verified that he is lying, then quickly chase him out with sticks, we cannot allow a threat to remain in the capital. That person looked towards Feng Yuheng in exasperation: Did you see? She was just chatting with me so familiarly just now, now in a bat of an eye, she wants to chase me out of the capital, the women in Da Shun are really bold and forceful and cannot bepared to the gentleness of Gu Shu. Then go back and flirt with your Gu Shu people! Xuan Tiange ced both her hands on her waist, Let me tell you, this is our territory, if you want to start waves in this ce, you have gotten the wrong idea. Forget about waves, even if you want to catch your breath, you still have to ask if This Princess is agreeable! That person smiled in a troubled manner, only looking at Feng Yuheng and saying: Yao Shu liking a Da Mo woman is true, that girl is the daughter of a normal family in Yue Ping City, she has a graceful and beautiful appearance and a good personality. I did not gather this information intentionally, it is just that this matter has spread throughout Yue Ping City and everyone knows about it. There are even people cing bets in the gambling dens, betting on whether Yao Shu can sessfully obtain that womans affection. Feng Yuheng was excited hearing this and felt rather happy inside. Yao Shu and Lu Yao had a married life for a while, then he was hit with that that kind of huge shock and had been rather depressed since then. Including taking up an official position in Da Mo, he also wanted to escape from thends here, changing the environment to adjust his feelings. She had thought that based on Yao Shus personality, it would not be easy for him to obtain a second spring, but unexpectedly, there was a romantic fate waiting for him in Da Shun, this was really considered good news. She just did not know about that womans character, she better not be another Lu Yao. That person seemed to understand what she was thinking and said without prompting: Do not worry, the people of Yue Ping City are usually simple and kind and their family situations are good. Even normal families do notck in food and clothes and do not favour males over females like in Da Shun. Most of the woman are educated, can read and write, educated and civilised with a mild personality. Saying this, he smiled at Feng Yuheng, saying: Princess Yu, talking about this, this is considered a small gift from me aftering to Da Shun? Why are you so...... Xuan Tiange wanted to say Why are you so shameless, it was only the revealing of some information, it could also be considered a gift? But before she could open her mouth, she heard Feng Yuheng say: Of course it counts, you are the valuable and respected Gu Shu ruler, yet you are concerned about my older cousins important marriage matters. To me, this isnt a small gift, its arge gift! She had some understanding of Yue Ping City since she had stayed there for some time and naturally knew about the situation in the city. For Yao Shu to find a woman in Yue Ping City, he was really fortunate! She said the words Gu Shu ruler then walked to the main seat and sat down, the person sitting opposite was not that surprised and only Xuan Tiange widened her eyes, asking that person directly: You are the Gu Shu ruler? Seriously? Youre not a liar, right? Feng Yuheng said with a smile: I heard that Gu Shus new ruler is in his twenties and has a very handsome appearance. Meeting you today, a hundred rumours cannotpare to one meeting. Hahahaha! That personughed loudly and nodded at Feng Yuheng, Princess Yu is really amazing, able to see through This Monarchs identity with one look. But I ask for Princess Yu to also see that This Monarch does not have any bad intentionsing here, but there is one matter which requires us to work together. After saying this, he looked at Xuan Tiange with a gaze which contained some significance, causing Xuan Tiange to get some goosebumps from being stared at...... Chapter 1065 - Both of You Are Not Compatible! Chapter 1065 Both of You Are Not Compatible! Earlier, Feng Yuheng had received Yao Shus secret letter and naturally understood what this person referred to about working together, but with Xuan Tiange present, how was she supposed to talk about this trade? Even though she could tell that Xuan Tiange and this person might know each other before this and were acquainted with each other to some extent, this did not mean she was willing to use Xuan Tianges whole life of happiness as an exchange, even if it was in exchange for nullifying the danger to the Emperor, even if it was in exchange for Da Shun empires tomorrow, she was unwilling. Theres no rush. She smiled ndly, I am just a woman, the Gu Shu ruler negotiating and working together, it should be discussed with my Ninth Prince. Currently, he has not returned from morning court, why not wait for a while? It is not toote to discuss after he returns. But I am very curious, how did Monarch and our Princess Wuyang meet? From what I see, it does not seem that both of you met each other on the way? Xuan Tiange was in a hurry to exin: We met on the way, he stood at the second floor of the teahouse and hit my driver with date seeds, he even hit me. Saying this, she held out her hand which had been hit to Feng Yuheng to see, but the moment she held it out, she also remembered the scene of being gently massaged by that person in the tea house, blushing on reflex and quickly retracted her hand. But the Gu Shu rulerughed loudly instead, seeing the spoiled expression on Xuan Tianges face. He told Feng Yuheng: In the past, Her Highness the Princess went to Da Mo to attend Princess and the Ninth Princes wedding, This Monarch just happened to get heavily injured that time and it was Her Highness the Princess who rescued This Monarch. Coming to Da Shun now, it was also to thank Her Highness the Princess directly. Feng Yuheng looked at the pair with a smile, suddenly feeling that if this marriage was set, for Xuan Tiange to marry this ruler, it was not that bad. This man was handsome! And he had exotic features,ing from her heart, Xuan Tianges appearance was not better than him. Her urge for gossip rose, and she asked: Whats your name? Which year in your twenties are you in now? How did this seem like a conversation between Da Shuns Princess Yu and the Gu Shu ruler, her tone was not formal at all, it was just like a chat between normal people. Hearing Feng Yuheng suddenly ask this, Xuan Tiange was dazed. But that Gu Shu ruler was not stunned, he could even understand the meaning of Feng Yuhengs words. After all, having to marry a woman, it was normal to first have a greater understanding of the mans situation. Therefore, he started to introduce himself: This Monarchs name is Fan Tianli, twenty six years old this year, I rose to the top of Gu Shu a few months ago and have not appointed an Empress yet. There are only three beautiful woman in the harem, these are concubines in my pce from before, I do not have any children currently. Its just that Gu Shu has a rule, if one wants to be a ruler, then his first child needs toe from the official Empress and will be appointed as crown prince in the future, this is to avoid battle for the threr on. Oh. Feng Yuheng nodded, saying again: But you are not the first child of the previous Gu Shu ruler, yet you obtained the throne, how do you exin this? Because the crown prince passed away from illness many years ago, and the official Empress had hurt her body after giving birth of the crown prince and was unable to produce any more children, that was why Gu Shu ended up having a battle for the crown. Obtaining serious injuries earlier, which was the time Her Highness the Princess rescued me, it was an ident due to the fight for the throne. But you still seeded in the end, so everything was worth it, right? Feng Yuheng looked at him with a smile, yet shook her head slowly again, saying: Its a pity, still having three beautiful women in the harem. Just based on this point, I feel that it is not appropriate! Fan Tianli frowned, A ruler having more than one woman is normal, even in my pce in the past, I had three concubines in my pce, and that is the lowest number amongst my brothers. Princess can say it is not appropriate? Feng Yuheng spread out her hands, Da Shuns Ninth Prince is also a prince, he is also royalty, but before his marriage, he did not have any concubines in his pce at all. Fan Tianli showed a troubled smile, If Princess Yu is to make thatparison, that one this point, This Monarch does lose to His Highness Prince Yu. It is just unknown that if His Highness Prince Yu inherits the rule in the future, can the harem still be maintained with just Princess Yu alone living there? What are both of you talking about? Xuan Tiange was more puzzled listening to this, why was the topic of the number of wives brought up suddenly? How many women the Gu Shu ruler had, how was that Feng Yuhengs business? We are talking about a very serious matter. Fan Tianli told Xuan Tiange, Princess Yu seemed to be unsatisfied with the fact that This Monarchs harem still has three beautiful women, but that is a small matter, as long as the deed is done, those three women will be handled by the person who will be Empress. Keeping or killing, or banishing them to the cold pce, this will be decided by one world from the Empress. Princess Yu, what do you think? Feng Yuheng thought about it, there was something like that, so she nodded, Thats true, if she cannot even handle that small matter, her Empress seat will not be stable. But in the end, this is a matter for the future, what I want to hear now is what are the exchange conditions of Gu Shus ruler? Fan Tianli did not put up any airs or exaggerate. He looked at Feng Yuheng and said the words very seriously, A Gu duel. Gu duel? The two spoke at the same time to express their confusion, Feng Yuheng asked again: How do you exin this? Fan Tianli said: Not hiding anything from both of you, as a subordinate nation of Da Shun, Gu Shu would naturally want to know more about Da Shun. We cannot know nothing about the main nation, that would be too passive. In addition, This Monarch is a new ruler, my inner energy had suffered huge damage from the battle for the throne and am even more anxious to obtain Da Shuns protection. Its just that the journey between Da Shun and Gu Shu is long, when we received those information and sent it back to Gu Shu, that information might already be outdated. His tone contained some frustration but was also very stern. He was talking about gathering information about the other country, but this was no longer a secret between countries and was almost something which was done in the open, they were just waiting to see who could expose the other countrys scouts. The temperament of Da Shuns Emperor changed greatly, and it was said that he only believes the words of that Imperial Concubine Yuan Shu and the Eighth Prince. And Imperial Concubine Yuan Shus birth family of Liu had very close rtions to a thousand year Gu technique family in Gu Shu. Just based on this, it is not difficult to guess the secret behind the vast change in the temperament of Da Shuns Emperor. His words caused Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tiange to fall silent. At this time, Xuan Tiange no longer suspected this persons identity as Gu Shus ruler, but she did not trust that person, she only trusted Feng Yuheng. Feng Yuheng had not misjudged people before, if she said it was so, then it must be so. Though she did not understand the matter of being concerned about how many concubines he had in his harem, but when the Emperor was mentioned, she was really concerned. You meant that the Gu n close to Liu family, you have the power to crackdown on them? Xuan Tiange asked him, Helping Uncle Emperore to his senses, helping my Ninth Brother and Sister-inw drag that Old Eighth down, as Gu Shus ruler, what is your purpose for doing all this? In the end, she was still Da Shuns princess, Xuan Tiange usually had a very casual attitude, but she was able to analyse that there was something off about this situation. There was no such thing as love without reason in this world, no one would treat you well without any reason on a normal basis. Once the other party threw you a very good benefit as a temptation, the first thing to consider was what the other party hoped to obtain through these actions. She looked at Fan Tianli and suddenly thought of something: Da Shun conquered some cities when attacking Gu Shu, you came here to discuss conditions, could your purpose be to get those few city oases back? Those are cities Da Shuns soldiers conquered with their flesh and blood, and you Gu Shu people had an alliance with Old Eighth before that. If youre using this matter to exchange for the cities, you are mistaken. No matter who inherits the throne in Da Shun, that person will be Uncle Emperors son, and if Gu Shu wants to take back those cities, then send out troops to take them back if you have the ability, do not use such methods. Especially with you, the ruler,ing over personally to talk about this, this is a huge joke. As Xuan Tiange spoke, she had a stern expression, this was already a conversation between Masters, the happy and yful atmosphere from before no longer existed. Seeing her like this, Fan Tianli suddenly imagined when this woman in front of him sat on the Empress seat in his Gu Shu, she would also use this cold expression to handle official matters. This would likely be a very awe-inspiring danger and was not something which the women in the borders of the small nation of Gu Shu can match up to. The aura of Da Shuns princess was there, no one could ignore it. He suddenly smiled in satisfaction and even nodded, this had a deep meaning. Xuan Tiange did not understand what he meant, but Feng Yuheng had a rough idea, thinking emotionally, this marriage would likely happen, and based on the fact that Xuan Tiange did not show actual feelings of rejection towards him, there was some chance. It was just that, if this was purely about the affairs between a man and woman, she was happy to see Xuan Tiange steal the heart of the Gu Shu ruler, but right now, other factors were mixed in, and it was no longer that pure. Thinking about it, she was still a little resistant. Your Highness the Princess has misunderstood, we Gu Shu does not want the cities. Fan Tianli said. The fight over the cities is still a battle of power. Da Shun had the ability to go deep into Do Mo and conquer Gu Shus cities, that is Da Shuns might. Just like what Your Highness the Princess said, if This Monarch wished to take back the cities, troops will definitely be deployed, openly having a duel with Da Shun on the battlefield, and not using this kind of method. But This Monarch said before, as a new ruler, I do not favour starting wars, I want Gu Shus stable development, not the expansion of territory. The partnership with the Ninth Prince and his wife, what I wish is...... I will speak with His Highness the Ninth Prince about this, if Gu Shus ruler has nothing else today, please go back first! Feng Yuheng suddenly dismissed the guest at this moment, she said: I will say that again, politics should be discussed between you men. In addition, we still have to first consider Monarchs abilities so it will be easy to continue the discussion. Monarch, you can return first, ande during the Hai hour tomorrow, His Highness the Ninth Prince will give you a reply then. (Trantors note: Hai hour is 3pm to 5pm in UTC/GMT+8) Fan Tianli expressed his agreement to Feng Yuhengs arrangement, it was an important matter after all and could not be decided by him saying a few sentences to a woman. Even if that woman was Princess Yu, it was still a little too sloppy. He stood up and bowed to Feng Yuheng. Feng Yuheng stood up and returned the bow, then heard Fan Tianli say: Then This Monarch will leave, we will meet again tomorrow. After saying this, he looked at Xuan Tiange again, asking: Are we leaving together? Xuan Tiange rolled her eyes, No need, This Princess still wants to stay at Yu Pce for a few hours. Oh yes, remember to take back those things which you sent to Wen Xuan Pce, I will not want them. Is there a reason to take back what was already given? Fan Tianli showed a troubled smile, If Your Highness the Princess does not like them, just throw them away. When This Monarch returns, I will find some more unique things to send over. I will not ept anything! Xuan Tiange red at him, Do you not understand? I dont want your things, regardless of whether the things are good or bad. If youre truly grateful, then just return me the twenty taels of sliver, at most add on the money spent to find a physician for you, I dont need anything else. Understand? You can leave now! She waved her hand in dismissal, her Princess airs rising again, Hurry up and leave, quickly! This Princess is annoyed looking at you. Fan Tianli bowed again, did not say anything else, leaving the main hall silently and was guided out of Yu Pce by the servants. And at this moment, Xuan Tiange said one sentence to Feng Yuheng, she said: Ah-Heng, you dont need to hide anything from me, I guessed what partnership that person is asking for...... Chapter 1066 - I Will Marry Chapter 1066 I Will Marry Xuan Tiange told Feng Yuheng: Actually I did not guess it on my own, it was because this morning, that person sent a lot ofrge cases to Wen Xuan Pce. Those cases were filled with rare jewels and it was addressed specifically to me. When my Father King said this presentation felt like a dowry, and after I heard your conversation, I suddenly thought of it. That person definitely will not rescue Uncle Emperor for nothing, the condition he proposed, could it be...... for me to marry to Gu Shu? She sounded calm when she said this, but her face was tense, feeling like she had guessed correctly, yet hoping she got it wrong, contradicting each other. Feng Yuheng saw the anxiousness in her heart, yet she still sighed softly and nodded, I wont hide this from you, there is such a condition. Earlier, Yu Pce received a family letter from my eldest cousin sent from the southern border, there was a secret letter on it which mentioned this. Your Ninth Brother did not respond immediately and did not dare mention it to you first because we were afraid that you will agree to it rashly to save the Emperor. Therefore we proposed to have hime to the capital personally, firstly because we also have to understand if he really has the ability to save Father Emperor, secondly, we wanted to see if we can change that condition. Gu Shu is far away from Da Shun after all and is even further from the capital. For you to marry over there, it would still be alright if it was for love, but if it was because of this kind of reason, our hearts cannot ept it. She was speaking the truth, though Xuan Tiange was two years older than her, in the end it was just her physical age which was young, in reality, she was already a mature soul at thirty years old. To her, Xuan Tiange was a young girl, and she was truly feeling pained for this young girl. Thinking about how she had to go far away from her hometown for the sake of her countrys safety, Feng Yuheng felt really bad about it. The women living in the political center really had to bear with too much, a marriage agreement, describing it inly, wasnt it simply marrying to a person they did not love for the sake of the countrys stability and political motives? It was no different from selling their own life, but when asked if one persons happiness was more important or if the stability of the country was more important, when hearing that, they would still choose the stability of the country. People were like that, once they had responsibilities, once there was a trade-off, many things could not be decided by them. It was like this in ancient times and was actually like in the future era as well. If we can truly save Uncle Emperor, and let Uncle Emperor revert to how he was before, then...... I will marry. Xuan Tiange was silent for a while, then she said determinedly: I am the only female in this generation of the Xuan family, this is my fate, and also my responsibility and duty. I have to give my all for the sake of Da Shun and no one can change this fate. Ah-Heng, you do not need to be sad, seeing how no one was discussing about my marriage though I have passed the adult ceremony long ago, I already knew this. Even if that Gu Shu ruler did not exist, there are still others, I will never be able to follow my own desires in this life to marry amoner man. As she spoke, she thought of that Gu Shu ruler whom she still had some encounters with and could not help but smile, This is good as well, in the end, the person I am marrying is someone I have seen before and interacted with, it is still better than being sent to a foreign country without knowing anything, then getting married to a person whom I have not even seen before, that is more tragic. She looked at Feng Yuheng, forcefully showed a smiling expression, saying: That person is actually not bad, right? At least his appearance is good and is a good match for me. And...... he only has three beautiful women in the harem, its not considered a lot. She said it in a rxed manner, but Feng Yuheng could see that her eyes were misty. Marrying far away from her home, no woman would be willing, right? Even if it was done out of love, having to marry to such a faraway ce, far away from her homnd, far away from her parents, it was not an easy decision. But Xuan Tiange nodded and agreed just like this, just for the sake of Da Shuns stability and the Emperors health. She suddenly felt that there was nothing good about being a princess, it was better being amoner, whether they were poor or rich, at least they could marry someone whom they knew everything about. Even though they had met the Gu Shu ruler before and interacted with him, how was his character? What was the situation within Gu Shus imperial pce? All these were unknown. She held Xuan Tianges hand, speaking to her seriously: Although I am younger than you, I am still your Ninth Sister-inw, regardless of whether we are rtives or sisters, there are some things I need to exin to you clearly. Tiange, the benefits to Da Shun are important, but personally, I would rather see you obtain happiness. This is not the only way to remove the Gu poison from Father Emperor, rather than using your happiness as an exchange, I would rather look for another method. I am not the only one who thinks this way, your Ninth Brother is the same, we do not wish to see you marry far away to Gu Shu for this matter. That ce...... is too far, if something really happens, even if we want to help you, we might not make it in time! After she said this, Xuan Tianges tears flowed out all at once, she could not control her emotions any longer, hugging Feng Yuheng and wailing. However, after crying, she still said determinedly: I will marry! When Xuan Tiange returned to the pce, her eyes were still a little red, but her emotions had already adjusted. It was just that the pce maid Huan-er was unable to adjust her emotions so quickly, and she was still sniffing. Huan-er had always stayed at her side and knew everything which happened in Yu Pce. Returning to the pce now and facing those cases which had not been stored and were ced in the corner of the courtyard, her emotions were veryplex. But Xuan Tianges attitude had already changed from when she saw those things in the morning, she instructed the servants keeping watch over the items: ept those things, move them into the storeroom, and record them under the ounts of Wen Xuan Pce. One of the servants was stunned and could not help but ask: Master said not to keep them first and it is best to have that person who sent the things to take them back, what Princess means is...... Keep them. She said coldly: The things were sent to This Princess, so I can make the decision. Since I asked you to keep them, then do so. I will exin to Father Kingter. Since she said this, the servants did not say any more and quickly moved those cases into the storeroom at the backyard. Going back to her own courtyard with Huan-er, she did not leave the whole day. The movements in the front courtyard could not be hidden from the other two Masters living in the pce, King Wen Xuan and King Wen Xuans consort. Especially King Wen Xuans consort, once she heard that Xuan Tiange epted those gifts, her heart chilled and immediately understood what was going on. She did not say anything much about it and only asked the servants to cook some of Xuan Tianges favourite dishes and send them over, then asked the housekeeper to notify all the servants in the pce. From now on, regardless of what Princess Wuyang requested for, no one is allowed to ask for the reason and had to follow the orders. Although the people in the pce were already verypliant towards Xuan Tiange, from today onwards, they had to be morepliant, and no rebuttals were allowed. The servants did not understand what was going on, but the husband and wife knew too well, King Wen Xuan sighed deeply, Im afraid we will not be able to keep this daughter for much longer. After saying that, he rubbed his face with his hand, speaking once more: We just dont know if the result is good or bed in the end. Lan-er, I really wished I am just a normal man, then at least my daughters marriage would not have to consider so many things, I can allow her to choose on her own, marrying whoever she likes without considering influence and politics as well as wealth. King Wen Xuans consort wiped away her tears after hearing this, asking continuously: Marquis, who do you think that person is? Why did Tiange agree after going out and returning? I keep having the feeling that something else is involved, but who can I ask? King Wenxuan said: She went to Yu Pce today and probably discussed it with Old Ninths wife. That is a child with very strong opinions, if she is unable to advise Tiange out of it, then Tiange has a reason she must marry. And with our daughter being a princess, which person can force her to worry. Beloved concubine, think about this, someone ising to Da Shun soon, right! With the brains of King Wen Xuan and King Wen Xuans consort, it was not difficult to guess who was the sender of the gifts, at least it represented which faction they were from. But they were unwilling to believe it, after all, that ce was too far away...... That night, Xuan Tianming went to Wen Xuan Pce, speaking with King Wen Xuan through the night. The night three days after, Fan Tianli entered Yu Pce again, and in front of Xuan Tianming, Xuan Tianhua, Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tiange, he took out a vivid red scorpion from his mouth...... On the day a person in a Gu n is born, the elder of the n will choose a poisonous being as his life Gu. Fan Tianli looked at those few people and seriously exined to them about this Gu duel, he said: The strength of the life Gu is notpletely decided over time, it also differs based on the choice on that initial day. For someone with a sturdy fate, the Gu bug they are given would be more poisonous, on the contrary, if its just of normal quality, and the Gu n never had an outstanding Gu Master, then he will only be given a very normal Gu bug, thus not having much ability. As he spoke, he held up that red scorpion in his hand as if he was looking at a precious thing, also treating it like his own child, even reaching out a hand to stroke the back of that red scorpion a few times. That red scorpion reacted immediately, showing its tongue and ying, looking happy. But Xuan Tiange almost threw up seeing it, especially when Fan Tianli took the scorpion out from his mouth, she did observe closely, it was clearly ejected from his stomach. Once she thought about how that person was actually rearing a scorpion in his stomach, she could not help but shiver, feeling more afraid the more she thought about it. Feng Yuheng kept holding her hand to give herfort, reminding her softly at the same time: There is still time for you to change your mind if you are regretting it. But Xuan Tiange shook her head determinedly, she said: Im not regretting. I am Da Shuns princess, once I dere it, it will not be withdrawn. Fan Tianli seemed to have heard what she said and immediately looked over, a warm smile now gracing his originally serious expression. That smile did not match with the image of him holding the scorpion in his hand, it was like two worlds, one filled with darkness and the other with light, causing Xuan Tiange to feel dazed for a moment. Fan Tianli continued to speak, saying: Not every Gu Shu citizen can use Gu, in fact, right now, there are very very few people who can truly use Gu techniques, there are only a few ns which are notrge in number who still hold the secrets of the Gu technique. As the source of Gu techniques, the Fan family of Gu Shu royalty are naturally the most powerful Gu Masters, and practically every imperial family member has inherited this kind of skill. At the same time, they have a thorough understanding of the movements of all the current Gu ns in the country. That is the reason why we know about the close rtions between a Gu person and Da Shuns Liu family...... Chapter 1067 - Gu Removal

Chapter 1067 Gu Removal

A Gu duel would be a Gu Master using their own life Gu to duel with another persons life Gu, Fan Tianli said: This sounds simple, but to actually do it, no one will willingly do it recklessly. The life Gu is the life of the Gu Master, ever since the moment they were born, the life Gu is tied to their pulse. Once something bad happens to the life Gu, the Gu Master will definitely die, and it is an immediate death. He looked towards the red scorpion on his palm: Its been so many years, and there has been no one who was worthy enough to make This Monarch take out my life Gu, that persons death would be considered a worthy one. Everyone heard him speak and felt their hair stand on end, especially in the middle of the night, seeing that red scorpion, the atmosphere was very eerie. Xuan Tiange suddenly interrupted, asking: Using your life Gu to fight, would you...... be injured by the other party? Since its a battle, then there will definitely be loss and victory. Its fine if you win, but if you lose, would you...... I wont. Fan Tianli shook his head, I am the Gu Shu ruler, the final victor of the battle of Gu Shus throne, this shows that, my Gu insect, is the most powerful, my Gu techniques are also the most advanced. I can say with certainty, that amongst all the Gu Masters in Gu Shu, including the high priests, no ones Gu techniques will be stronger than mine. After saying that, he looked at Xuan Tiange again, suddenly asking: Your Highness the Princess is worried about This Monarch? I am touched. I am not. Xuan Tiange said calmly, I was just worried that if something happened to you and the other party discovers it, Uncle Emperor would be in even more danger. Fan Tianli shook his head with a troubled smile and did not ask any further, he only told everyone present: Since Princess Yu personally heard that the person imnted a death heart Gu on Da Shuns Emperor, then only this method can be used. For a death heart Gu, only using a duel with life Gu, fighting until the other partys life Gu dies first, then the Gu can be removed without affecting the Emperors life. If not, there is no other way of removal. He exined it in a rather profound manner, but Xuan Tianhua was able to grasp its principal, he said: Monarchs meaning is if the Gu is to be removed, there is a need to have the Gu bug and Gu cultivator die. With this, in the instant between the Gu bugs death and Gus cultivators death,mand the person imnted by the Gu to wake up. But if we use other methods, for example, killing the Gu cultivator and have him die together with the Gu bug, then the person imnted with Gu will also die as well, right? Fan Tianli nodded, Seventh Prince is correct. The secret of removing a death heart Gu is for the Gu bug to die first. As he spoke, he looked at the red scorpion in his hand, then his eyes lit up, The time hase! In the blink of an eye, once he said that sentence, then small red scorpion crouching in his hand immediately jumped up andnded on the table opposite, with the swing of its scorpion tail, it assumed a battle-ready pose. Other than that, at the tail of that vivid red scorpion, a few drops of liquid dripped out, it was dark red and the smell of blood gradually wafted out. Fan Tianli said some sentences to the scorpion using anguage unique to Gu ns, and seeing the scorpion tail sway, it immediately adjusted its direction, then raised its tail in that direction, the stinger of its tail pointed in front, and its body moving up and down, it looked very fierce. That is the direction of the imperial pce. Xuan Tianming, who had not said anything so far, opened his mouth and spoke softly: The direction the scorpions tail is pointing, is the imperial pce. At this moment, deep inside the imperial pce, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was sleeping in Zhao He Hall as usual, tangled gently with the Emperor. And the Gu Master staying in her Cun Shan Pce was soaking in that water pool. The water in the pool was a concentrated blue colour, as if a dye was added, it could not be easily determined, but he was undergoing Gu training. The death heart Gu imnted on the Emperor needed to be reinforced every few days to make it easy to control the old Emperor anytime. He had used Gu for so many years and did not dare to boast in Gu Shu, but within Da Shuns borders, no one can match him, and now he had imnted the Gu into the imperial pce and even had firm control over the most powerful person in the world, this made him very proud. It was just a little different tonight, he did not know if it was due to his sensitivity as a Gu n member, he kept having the feeling that something major was going to happen, and this major issue was something he could not resolve. However, in Da Shuns imperial pce, even the old Emperor was being controlled by him, was there anything he could not solve? As he was deep in thought, his heart suddenly clenched, and the life Gu that was always circting in his body suddenly squirmed and flipped around inside his body, such that he could not feel at peace. Damn bastard! He clenched his teeth and scolded, then opening his mouth, he heaved in pain, like he was going to throw up, then a thin snake about half an arm in length came out from his mouth. The snake was still restless aftering out, and even after he talked for a while, there was no obvious signs of recovery. At this point, he had to view this as a serious matter and got a shock at the same time. A life Gu would not be restless for no reason, once this kind of situation happened, this meant the Gu was being threatened or even harmed, indicating that a danger was descending on this Gu bug and it was unable to handle it, so it started feeling fear. This Gu Master finally realised the seriousness of the situation, and stood up in the water whilepletely naked, holding the small snake in the middle of his two palms, staring at it. But that snake was already showing a battle-ready state, its long tongue sticking out, triangr head raised high and even adjusting itself to face a certain direction, then it started to squirm vigorously in that direction, continuously spitting poison from its mouth. Unfortunately, even if it worked so hard, this small snakes fear did not weaken, even growing more agitated. This was his life Gu, his life was linked to this small snake, he could feel all the emotions of this small snake. Therefore, he also knew, at this moment, this snake was backing up, and it was retreating very anxiously. It even turned its head and looked towards him with pleading eyes, asking him to escape with it and also asking him to give assistance. The Gu Master did not hesitate, biting the tip of his tongue, spitting out blood from the tip of his tongue onto the head of that snake. The small snake seemed to have received power, and its slightly listless appearance disappeared as it recovered quickly, then continued to attack in that direction. The attack looked very strange, it was like fighting with air, but as a Gu master, he knew, once the life Gu showed this situation, that meant someone was in that direction using their own life Gu to duel with him. That sort of method of Gu duelling was definitely considered putting the Gu Masters life on the line, he was a little afraid, not understanding which person would gamble with his life, how much hatred did this person have towards him? He had came to Da Shun with his father since young, though he did return to Gu Shu to live for a while, but the time he spent living in Da Shun wasparable to the time he spent in Gu Shu, he was sure that no Gu Master would bear such a huge grudge against him that they would fight him with their life Gu, but if there is none, then this situation right now...... not good! He got a shock, he suddenly realised, someone wanted his life Gu to die earlier than him, using that to dispel the Gu technique and freeing the people controlled by his life Gu! Until now, he had never used his life Gu to cast techniques on anyone, other than Da Shuns Emperor, this meant, the other party wanted to help Da Shuns Emperor? They found a helper? Just as he was analysing, the small snake which had blood from the tip of its tongue sprayed on it turned listless and was even less energetic than the previous time. He stared at that slowly losing small snake in a daze and finally remembered that a few days ago, he heard that the Gu Shu ruler was going to visit Da Shun personally, and understood, to be able to cause his snake to be unable to fight back at all, to confidently duel with his life Gu, so it was the Gu Shu ruler after all. Only the Gu Shu ruler had that power, only the rulers life Gu was so amazing that it was invincible. He was only a member of an insignificant Gu n, what ability did he have to fight against an imperial Gu Master? Heughed pathetically, and looked at his own half dead small snake, then his gaze turned fierce, gritting his teeth, he made a desperate decision, dont all of you want to save that old Emperor? So what if the Gu Shu ruler came? As long as I die before this snake, the old Emperor would also die on the spot. Gu Shu ruler, even if I die, I will not let you get your way. He thought this and made the determined decision to die, he flipped his palm inwards, his palm aimed at his face, nning to hit himself to death with one blow. But at this moment, as if the other party knew about his intentions, he flexed his ability, and that barely alive small snake suddenly had its head cut off, there were no signs, no sharp object flying across, and that head acted like it was cut by a de, its neck cut cleanly, falling into the water with a plunk. That Gu Master could only stare helplessly as his n was executed toote, staring helplessly at the small snake which was equivalent to his life getting its head cut off and dying. His heart and lungs started to convulse and his whole body copsed into the water pool,rge amounts of blood flowed out from his mouth and the water was instantly dyed a vivid red. With the death of the life Gu, there was no rule that the person who raised the Gu would not die together, and because the life Gu died before the person who raised the Gu, then, everyone who had been controlled by the life Gu earlier, the Gu contained in them would immediately be dispelled. Just like the Emperor, originally, under the control of this death heart Gu, he thought that Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was the woman he loved the most in his life, and when he was carrying out what he loved the most with the woman he loved the most, suddenly, it was as if someone hit a gong next to his ear. It also felt like someone poured cold water over his head and suddenly his mind was cleared by all this. This rity was something he never had during this period of time, not only did he recover all his memories of the past, even everything he did during this period of time was deeply saved in his mind. As these two interwove, he looked down again at the woman who was still in a state of shyness and enjoyment below him, the Emperor suddenly felt a wave of nausea. He pushed Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui away, leaping to the side of the bed, throwing up with all his might. He threw up until the surroundings turned dark,ing close to even throwing up his organs. The servant standing guard outside heard thismotion and quickly jogged in, when he saw what the Emperor threw up on the floor, suddenly, everyone who entered screamed in unison, it was as if they saw the most terrifying thing, even Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis maid, Yue Xiu, was so afraid that she felt weak at the knees, falling on the floor directly. The Emperor was confused by these people shouting, because it felt so bad when throwing up, he had his eyes closed the whole time. At this moment, he opened his eyes and looked down, then opened his mouth in shock, shouting loudly, What is this? Why is it like this? Chapter 1068 - An Emperor Who Does Not Want To Become A Eunuch Is Not a Good Emperor

Chapter 1068 An Emperor Who Does Not Want To Be A Eunuch Is Not a Good Emperor

No one expected that, in the middle of the night, the Emperor would suddenly throw up, and even more unexpectedly, what he threw up was actually a pile of tiny snakes. Every snake was as long as a palm, as thick as a little finger, they were very small, but there was simply too many of them, so numerous that people would shiver when they took one look, even those Eunuchs did not dare to approach, all of them frozen to the spot. Staring at the Emperor while being separated by the pile of snakes which were thrown up, it was as if the Emperor was a monster, no one dared to approach. The Emperor felt that his organs were close to being thrown up, but that nauseous feeling still existed, once he opened his mouth, another pile of snakes came out of his mouth. He was shocked, afraid and disgusted, deciding to close his eyes and not look anymore, he continued to throw up. And Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui who saw this scene from the mattress while in shock, remembered one thing, the Gu Master told her this before, once she discovered the old Emperor throwing up and what he threw up was small snakes, that signified that the Gu technique was dispelled, and the death heart Gu could not be removed, the only possibility was that someone used their life Gu to duel with him causing his life Gu to die before he did. With the death of the life Gu, the person who raised the Gu could not live, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui understood this. Was that person dead? She did not dare to believe all of this, that person was a Gu Master, how can he die? Someone really duelled with their life Gu? There was really someone whose life Gu was that amazing? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui felt weak and her teeth were chattering. She was too afraid, once the Gu on the Emperor was removed, would she still have any possibility of staying alive? But he was vomiting snakes now, what should she do? Seeing the number of snakes on the floor increasing in number and seeing that those pce servants and pce maids did not dare to approach after barging in, she suddenly had an idea to run away! Thats right, taking the opportunity that the Emperor was not fully awake yet, she had to run quickly, the pce guards in the imperial pce were all people under Xuan Tianmo, she could at least ask them for help. Once she thought this, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui did not wait any longer, quickly throwing on her clothes haphazardly, without caring if they were on the right way or not and did not even have time to button up her clothes. She got off the bed like this, then without even putting on her shoes, she ran outside. The pce staff did not react, they were scared witless by the scene in front of them, how could they still bother about what Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui wanted to do. They only watched what was happening in front of their eyes in a dazed manner, some people even throwing up in disgust. Yue Xiu did react though, seeing her Master run away, she quickly got up from the ground and ran, following behind Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. The Emperor threw up until he felt dizzy, but during this period, he could still feel that the person on the mattress had already left. He subconsciously used his hand to feel around and pull, wanting to stop Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, he really wanted to strangle her now. But with his eyes closed, how could be get an urate position. He was only able to pull off one corner of a piece of clothing and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui flew away like a gust of wind. The Emperor was very angry, shouting with an Ah, but this shout caused the servants to back up a few steps. He finally stopped throwing up, looking up with an angry gaze, saying loudly: Are We a monster? What are all of you standing there for? When he shouted this, he still maintained his position of being slumped on the mattress, half his body sticking out, his head raised high. Because his veins were protruding from anger, and moreover, he was enjoying himself earlier and did not wear his clothes, so he looked like a crazy beast, causing everyone watching to be stunned and they did not dare to confirm if this person in front of them was the Emperor or not. The Emperor felt very helpless, even though he was the ruler of everything, even though the servants were his, but why was it when he needed them the most, everyone was afraid of him? Zhang Yuan! Wheres Zhang Yuan? He shouted loudly, his memories interweaving, and quickly remembered the situation behind why Zhang Yuan was not at Zhao He Hall. He gritted his teeth and had a stronger urge to tear Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui apart, his Xiao Yuan Zhi, he actually treated his Xiao Yuan Zhi that way, and even sent him to the Department of Guilty Servants, going to that ce, wouldnt he be exploited until only skin was left? The Emperor grew more rmed thinking of this and quickly shouted: Go! Quickly go to Jing Ci Pce and summon Zhang Yuan to me! At this kind of time, everyone was afraid of him, everyone was afraid of the snakes on the floor and no one dared to approach. But the Emperor knew, as long as Zhang Yuan was around, even if he threw up something even more poisonous, Zhang Yuan would rescue him without hesitation. Only his Xiao Yuan Zhi would not fear anything for his sake, all these servants were useless! Once they heard that the Emperor wanted to look for Zhang Yuan, these people finally breathed a sigh of relief, then all of them swarmed out of the inner hall of Zhao He Hall, running towards Jing Ci Pce. As long as they could leave this ce, regardless of what task it was, they would fight to carry it out. The Emperors gaze dimmed, he did remember those servants, there was that one known as Wu Ying, wearing the same clothes Zhang Yuan wore before, that was the new Head Eunuch he promoted during those days he was feeling hazy. Fuck, was he blind or was he stupid? How could he promote this person to rece his Xiao Yuan Zhi? His Xiao Yuan Zhi only stopped Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and he sent him to the Department of Guilty Servants? The people cleared out from the hall and the nausea the Emperor felt decreased by a lot. Those snakes on the floor still made for an rming sight, but the good thing was that those were all dead snakes and would not crawl around, and at this moment, he did not have the leeway to care about the snakes. His mind was filled with the various events which had urred during those days, and he grew more rming thinking about them. What was wrong with him? Why was he suddenly obsessively in love with Imperial Yuan Gui to that extent? And that Old Eighth, he could clearly remember sentencing him to an execution at the beginning, why did he release him suddenly? Not only did he release him, he even bestowed such glory onto him? During the New Year Imperial Banquet, he even carried out a Concubine Gui promotion and promised the Eighth Prince the position of crown prince in the future. All of this, for what reason? He did not understand no matter how much he thought about it, and what was even more puzzling was, he was healthy, so why would be vomit snakes? Too many questions circled in the Emperors mind, he sat up from the mattress but was still in a daze, forgetting to put on his clothes, continuously thinking about the ridiculous things he did during these days over and over in his mind. The more he thought, the more he panicked, the more he thought, the sadder he felt, especially the favours he bestowed on Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui during those nights again and again, causing him to feel that he was especially disgusting and filthy. He rubbed his own hands, then rubbed his own body subconsciously, as if he wanted to rub off ayer of his skin, but even if he did that, that feeling of filthiness did not go away, the perfumed scent from Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was still wafting around this bed and he was unable to avoid it. The Emperor was a little frantic, a few months have already passed, him being this ridiculous, with Yun Pianpian being that smart, it was impossible for her not to know. What should he do now? Did he still have a way out of this? The old Emperor slumped onto the bed, feeling troubled, weeping bitterly, feeling fear, hatred and helplessness. He caused the imperial harem to be like this, how could he face his Pianpian in the future? The two of them had such great developments, he could enter the Winter Moon Pce now, but unexpectedly, he suddenly became muddled, and personally destroyed the hopes he built up with much effort for over more than twenty years. He favoured Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui again and let his Pianpian down. With his Pianpian ignoring him again, what was the point of him living on? The Emperors mind was messed up and thought of many methods in an instant, denying all of them in the end. There were no methods to cleanse his sins, no methods to make his filthy body pure again. He looked down, that ce where men were proud of, now it looked so dirty, an eyesore, and...... unnecessary. The Emperor suddenly overreacted, he felt that he was really pushed into a corner, this body was so filthy that he felt disgusted, he scorned himself, what was the point of keeping it? He got off his bed and ran to the wall, a treasured de was hung there, he used it on the battlefield to kill his enemies when he was young. For so many years, that Xiao Yuan Zhi would personally wipe it, it was shiny and still sharp! The Emperor pulled the sword off the wall, once the sword was pulled out of its sheath, without any hesitation, he stabbed towards his lower body with great force. With this attack, he really used a great deal of determination, he did not even leave any bit, seeing his lifeblood get cut off cleanly with one strike, falling on the floor with a plunk, at the same time, the blood at his lower body started to spurt out, dyeing the floor very quickly. The Emperor felt a little dizzy and sat down in that pool of blood, seeing the brother which had apanied him for most of his life, his expression was that of rejection. All of this mess was caused by you! He stared at that thing and mumbled to himself, Why were you unable to control yourself? Why cant you clearly discern who youre facing? Youre too dirty, We have to abandon you, it was Us who let you down, dont me Us. Die without worry! We will apany you one day, and that day...... might be soon! As the old Emperor spoke, he felt wave after wave of dizziness, he looked for a desk leg and leaned against it, watching the main gate of Zhao He Hall, it seemed like someone had ran in and was approaching. Finally, a sad and shrill shout was heard, it was familiar, it was his Xiao Yuan Zhi, currently he was shouting: Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Zhang Yuan flew into the room andpletely ignored the snakes which were still on the floor, and even rushed in front of the Emperor while stepping on piles of snakes along the way. Seeing that blood covered floor, and the sword the Emperor was still holding in his hand, and that thing which had fallen on the floor which was familiar yet foreign to him, he suddenly understood everything, he knelt in front of the Emperor, crying while speaking: Your Majesty! Amends can still be made if mistakes weremitted, cutting that thing off, it wont grow back! Your Majesty! How can you do this? Are you crazy? It had been a few months, Zhang Yuans feelings were bottled up and there was no way to release them, he cried every night while feeling aggrieved, hoping everyday that the Emperor would wake up and the days from before could return. And today, finally someone barged into Jing Ci Pce and frantically said that the Emperor wanted to see him, and unexpectedly, when the two of them met again, this old Emperor actually did such a stupid thing. This...... alright! An Emperor who did not want to be a eunuch was not a good Emperor? From now on, the Emperor was finally the same as him. Seeing this scene, the Empress who came after Zhang Yuan also got a huge shock, but the good thing was that she was level-headed inparison and her mind came up with a countermeasure quickly. Shemanded loudly: Someone! Send a decree from This One, dere that Princess Yu Feng Yuheng and ex-imperial physician Yao Xian are to enter the imperial pce immediately! Chapter 1069 - The Emperor’s Hate and Regret

Chapter 1069 The Emperors Hate and Regret

When the imperial decree arrived, Feng Yuheng and the others had already gathered and were waiting. The Gu Shu ruler Fan Tianli had already told them, once the Gu on the old Emperor was removed, he would throw up creatures which look simr to the other partys Gu. If the other partys life Gu was a scorpion, then small scorpions would be vomited, if it was a snake, and small snakes would be vomited. For this sort of rare symptom, the imperial physicians would not have any methods to cure it, so they would definitely look outside of the pce for divine doctors. And as Da Shuns most famous divine doctors, Feng Yuheng and Yao Xian would definitely be the first choice. Therefore, Yao Xian was brought to Yu Pce some time ago, and at this moment, seeing the pce staff reallye to summon them, they had to acknowledge the skills of the Gu Shu ruler. For this trip of entering the pce, other than Feng Yuheng and Yao Xian, Xuan Tianming, Xuan Tianhua, Xuan Tiange and Fan Tianli also went. The pce staff who passed down the decree wanted to say that only Princess Yu and imperial physician Yao Xian were summoned, but thinking about it again, the situation in the imperial pce seemed to have changed again. Even though they as servants could not see where the change was, but there was a feeling that Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and the Eighth Prince would fall soon. So he did not say anything more, listening to Xuan Tianmings arrangements. The Emperors side did not stand by and do nothing as well, since summoning people from outside the pce was slow, the Empress also summoned an imperial physician who was on duty. But once the imperial physician saw the floor covered in snakes, his knees shook in terror and he fell down on his bottom at the door of the hall, unable to walk. Zhang Yuan was so anxious that he rushed over directly, dragging that imperial physician over, hearing that imperial physician scream loudly when he touched the snakes, he shouted loudly in anger: If you scream anymore, I will stuff those snakes into your mouth! Then throw you into a snake pit and have you get bitten to death by snakes! You are a physician and are even afraid of snakes, how did you manage to be one? The Eunuch showing his dominance was also a little scary. In addition, that imperial physician saw the Emperor sitting on the floor while naked, and the pool of blood at the Emperors lower body, as well as the Emperors lifeblood fallen on the floor. He felt his brain explode with a boom and immediately realised the seriousness of the situation. But so what if he realised it? That thing had already been cut off, other than helping the Emperor stop the bleeding to preserve his life, what other method was there? So he knelt down and told the Emperor: Your Majesty, this Lowly One will help you stop the bleeding, but this yang object, Im afraid it cannot be attached back. (Trantors note: Yang object is a term which can be used to refer to male genitals) The Emperor was about to pass out, but Zhang Yuans arrival made him regain some spirit and hearing the imperial physician say this at this moment, he waved his hand tiredly in dismissal: Theres no need to attach it, if you attach it back again, then We would have cut it in vain. Its too dirty, its Us who did not want it anymore, take it out to feed the dogs, We do not want to see it again. But...... The imperial physician was sweating heavily, he was anxious and did not know what to do, he wanted to say, without your lifeblood, would a man still be a man? Would an Emperor still be an Emperor? But thinking about it again, the Emperor was already at this age and he has so many sons, so it seemed like there would be not much impact whether he waned it or not. Therefore, he swallowed the second half of the sentence and also did not dare to really take that thing out to feed the dogs, so he kicked this rubber ball to Zhang Yuan, saying: Then I will ask for Eunuch Zhang Yuan to handle it, I will stop His Majestys bleeding now. Zhang Yuan did not care what he said and only urged the other party to quickly stop the bleeding, then picking up that thing from the floor, he found a box and kept it in there, hugging it like a treasured object, even telling the Emperor: Its impossible to feed it to the dogs, in Da Shuns court, no dog has the fortune to eat it. Princess Yu and Divine Doctor Yao Xian are entering the imperial pce soon, the imperial physicians are useless, but those two might have a way to attach it back! After saying that, he saw the Emperor ring at him fiercely, but even if it was that kind of re, the Eunuch also felt warmth inside, because this re was different from the one a few months ago. At that time, the Emperor acted like he did not recognise him, treating him as the enemy, the re was a true re, and the punishment was a true punishment. But the re now was like they had returned to the past, they would bicker and fight all the time, and the Emperor would re at him like this and say some fierce words, but would never really punish him, the two of them will quarrel when they need it and the days would pass in such a noisy manner, an indescribable happiness. He cradled the box in his arms and could not stop his tears from flowing out, the Eunuch raised his hand to wipe them away, saying: Its useless even if you re at me, if you can do it, then throw me in the Department of Guilty Servants again, else I will definitely beg Princess Yu and Divine Doctor Yao Xian to connect it. Damn it! The Emperor cursed and kicked that imperial physician in the chest: Be gentler! It hurts! That imperial physician felt he was wrongly med and nced at Zhang Yuan mournfully, thinking you were the one who started it, yet I am the one getting the consequences, did I owe you in my past life! But Zhang Yuan did not realise this and red at that imperial physician as well, saying: Why are you looking at me? Hurry up and stop His Majestys bleeding! If he says it hurts, cant you be gentler? He already lost so much blood, if something really happens because the bleeding was not stopped, you will havemitted the sin of regicide! Da Shun would not forgive you! That imperial physician trembled and almost lost oxygen from being overly anxious. The Emperor wanted to kill himself and he was the one who would be charged with regicide? However, he was the imperial physician and did not have any way to voice this out, so he could only quietly approach on his knees to stop the Emperors bleeding, praying silently in his heart Princess Yu and Yao Xian, pleasee quickly! He could only be freed when the two of theme! At this moment, that Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui who ran away had already stumbled back to her Cun Shan Pce. The reason why she still came back here was because she still held on to ast shred of hope, thinking that the Gu Master had not died and that his Gu techniques met with a small incident, as long as it could still be adjusted, then the Emperor was still within her control. She came back harbouring such feelings, locking Yue Xiu who ran back with her out of the bedroom, then ran into that secret room herself, then with one look, saw the dead body floating in the water and that pool of clear water which had been dyed a vivid red. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui waspletely in despair, and had even broken down a little, she froze on the spot, not knowing what to do. Both her legs were trembling, an aura of death was wafting around this space, everything in front of her eyes was like Hell, dragging her in little by little. Your Highness! Your Highness! Outside the bedroom, Yue Xiu hit the door with all her might, shouting loudly: Your Highness! What are you doing inside? At this sort of time, you have to think of an idea! You cant wait for your death like this! She did not know what Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was up to during these few months, but for the huge change in the Emperors temperament, this could not have been without reason, she knew that it must be her own mistress who did something, but as for what the method was, she could not guess it at all. But no matter what, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was her mistress, once something happened to her mistress, she would definitely be unable to avoid death, so with things they are now, she hoped that Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui could turn the tables again, oveing this crisis, and not dragging her to her death as well. She shouted loudly, and also suggested ideas: Your Highness! Find a way to contact His Highness the Eighth Prince, have His Highness the Eighth Prince think of something! When the Eighth Prince was mentioned, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui gave a start, she did not think that her already half useless son could help her in any way, but her desire for survival was ignited again, she thought of the escape n she had prepared a long time ago. When this idea came, her heart stabilised for the time being, ncing at that secret room once, she backed up step and step, closing the door properly, as if nothing had happened. She walked out of the bedroom, telling Yue Xiu: Go, send people to Chang Ning Pce and capture Imperial Concubine Li, say that she used Gu techniques to harm the Emperor and we had found out only recently. And when This One saw the Emperor vomit the snakes, This One immediately thought of Imperial Concubine Li, so This One ran out to make Imperial Concubine Li pay for this! Yue Xiu did not understand the origin of these words, but with the current situation, regardless of what Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui said, she was willing to try, it was better than waiting for her death. Therefore, Yue Xiu quickly brought two pce staff, running to Chang Ning Pce personally, even calling for a troop of pce guards on the way there, and when she dragged a dazed Imperial Concubine Li from her mattress, they returned to Zhao He Hall quickly. When they returned, Feng Yuheng and the others have already entered the pce, Yao Xian was currently getting angry at the Emperors dejected attitude. As for Feng Yuheng, she reached out and took the box from Zhang Yuans arms, then turned and told the Empress: Your Highness, please clear out everyone in the inner hall, me and Grandfather are going to use a secret method to re-connect Father Emperors dragon body, no one is allowed to peek. The Empress did not doubt Feng Yuhengs words at all, nodding immediately and giving orders. Everyone left the inner hall and cleaned out the snakes on the floor at the same time. Finally, only the Emperor, Yao Xian and Feng Yuheng were left in the inner hall, Yao Xian was so angry that he wanted to beat up this old Emperor but was unable to do it in the end, only looking at the other party and saying in exasperation: In the end, this issue could not be med on you, someone controlled your mental state with Gu techniques, leading to these absurd actions during these few months. This was caused by Gu techniques and were not your intentions, as long as this was investigated properly, no one will me you. But why are you so extreme, actually cutting off your own lifeblood? The Emperor looked up at Yao Xian, pouting and spoke like he was going to cry: We dont want it! Its too dirty, We feel disgusted looking at it. We have let Pianpian down, let Ming-er down...... As he spoke, he looked at Feng Yuheng and said: We are also sorry to little girl Heng, you were treated badly during those days. Feng Yuheng shook her head, advising: Father Emperor, Grandfather is correct, you were controlled by Gu techniques, this cannot be med on you. We will also exin to Imperial Concubine Mother clearly, do not worry, we will help you put in a good word. Yao Xian also said: You already waited for more than twenty years, another twenty years wont make a difference. We dont have another twenty years! The Emperor said loudly: We can smell the air of death on Us, anything below my chest is already in the soil, We wont live long! He really started crying as he spoke, thinking about the things he did during these few months, he raised his hand and pped his own mouth, then he howled and spoke: Why were We also muddle headed? How can We let down Pianpian? How can We let down Ming-er? We even said that We will pass down the throne to Old Eighth, that bastard who deserves death, how is he worthy of Our throne? Uuuu. Feng Yuheng and Yao Xian looked at each other, both of them sighing. This was something which could not be helped, the Emperor had cleared his mind and remembered everything, and for these things, they had already expected that the Emperor would not be able to ept it, but they did not expect him to be so extreme, cutting off his own lifeblood directly. Feng Yuheng looked down, ugh, it was old and ugly, but whatever it was, they still had to attach it, they could not allow a proper Emperor to be a Eunuch! If it became like that, when the old Emperor returned to the skies in the future, with his nonplete body, he might not be able to enter the imperial mausoleum, right? She walked up to him and soothed: Father Emperor, listen to me, lets talk about it after our treatment, alright? You have to recover, there are still many sinners waiting for you to deal with them personally! These words gave the Emperor a stimnt, he was suddenly excited: Thats right! That sly person! And that traitorous son! We must give them the most tragic ending! Chapter 1070 - You Have An Illness, I have Medicine

Chapter 1070 You Have An Illness, I have Medicine

Feng Yuheng highly agreed with the Emperors decision, she said: Yes, they need to be given the most tragic ending. But Father Emperor, if you do not allow me and Grandfather to treat your injuries, you yourself will end up with the most tragic ending. Us? What painful situation are We having? The Emperor shook his head, Its not tragic, not tragic, We have made mistakes, so We must ept punishment. That thing is too disgusting, We do not want it anymore, both of you do not have to worry about this again, We have already made up our minds, and it will not change. Feng Yuheng felt a little exasperated and nced at Yao Xian, giving Yao Xian a signal that he should speak. After all, as the daughter-inw, she would feel a little awkward talking about such a thing to an old man, so Yao Xian continued the topic, telling the Emperor: Doesnt your Da Shun have such a rule, people who self-mutte their body or cut off their own limbs would not be able to enter the imperial ancestral tomb. Do you n to have your body abandoned in the wild after your death? Do you not want to see Da Shuns ancestors anymore? How can We not want that! Once the Emperor heard that, he became a little anxious, Does Da Shun really have this rule? Whether there is such a rule or not, you know it very well, so, do you want me to get thew text for you to read? No need, no need. The old Emperor waved his hand repeatedly, We remember, there is such a rule. Damn it, We cant not enter the ancestral grave! He was very troubled, looking at the box in Feng Yuhengs hands, he still looked disgusted, but was no longer as stubborn about itpared to before, he only asked the two people in front of him: But what We did during this period was really too sinful, what should We do? If a mistake was made, then just change for the better! Feng Yuheng told him: The good thing is that no huge error had been made yet, the Eighth Prince is not a crown prince yet, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui is only an Imperial Concubine Gui. Its just that the pce guards in the imperial pce and Sixth Brothers 30,000 soldiers from the Northeastern Army were taken by you and given to the Eighth Prince, you just have to get them back and things would be settled. As for my Imperial Concubine Mother Father Emperor, Ah-Heng will not be of much help with this, you have to depend on yourself. But you do not have to ce too much emphasis on the matter with Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. After all, she is a concubine of the harem in the first ce and is your woman, and the both of you even had a son together many years earlier, now it is only the rekindling of old love, its nothing much. She might say that, but in reality, it was just to open up the Emperors heart. In fact, Feng Yuheng disliked this matter quite a lot. Whether men went astray physically or mentally, she felt it was disgusting. Based on her conscience, if it was Xuan Tianming instead, she might not forgive him at all. But right now she was facing the Emperor, the ruler of the country, how else could she advise him? This nation still had to be supported by him, she needed to make his old Emperor regain his spirits, and not be in half dead state like now. Yao Xian watched the old Emperor, saying again: Quickly, if we wait any longer, it will really be impossible to attach it. You can just say it directly, attach it, or not attach it? If you truly do not want to attach it, me and Ah-Heng will not spend the effort to do so, if you want to be a Eunuch instead of a proper Emperor, I will not stop you, then you can be grouped together with your Xiao Yuan Zhi, both of you will be people who do not have any stick, and neither one is more noble than the other. Yao Xian was blunter when he spoke and did not have a good temperament, the Emperor was so angry that his beard fluttered and he red, but he also knew that even though Yao Xians words sounded bad, it was the truth. Therefore he nodded, he said with an expression of defeat: Attach it! Attach it! At most, We will not look at it in the future, not look at it, and not use it. After that, We will go to Pianpian and kneel until she is willing to forgive Us. The old Emperor spoke his opinion, Feng Yuheng and Yao Xian finally felt relieved. Feng Yuheng passed that box to Yao Xian to hold, reaching into her sleeve, taking anesthesia out of the Space, with one injection, the Emperor lost consciousness. She took the two into her Space, then moved the Emperor to the operating theatre. She was a master in chinese and western medicine and was much more skilled in surgeriespared to Yao Xian, so naturally Feng Yuheng would be the main surgeon in this operation. After the required preparations were made, she told Yao Xian: Quite a long time had passed, even if its attached, it might not be that functional, I can only try my best. Yao Xian nodded: With his age, having it as a decoration is already rather good, you still hope for him to be able to use it again? After thinking about it, that made sense, Imperial Concubine Yun would definitely not ept the Emperor via this method again, so attaching this thing was really just a decoration. Without any mental pressure, the operation progressed much more smoothly, and less than two hours using the time of the future era, theypleted the whole operation. After that, Feng Yuheng flushed out the Emperors stomach, cleaning out all the vomit residue left in his stomach, flushing out a few more small snakes. Yao Xian looked at those few small snakes and was very interested. Unfortunately, the snakes were dead and no longer had any research value, hemented the loss. Finally, the two moved the Emperor out of the Space and originally wanted to put him back on the dragon bed, but thinking about it again, the dragon bed had always been used by the Emperor to *** with Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, and they were worried that the old Emperor would cause a fuss after waking up, so they called for the pce staff outside, carrying the Emperor to the side hall to rest, with the two of them following to provide care. After all, the operation had just ended andplications will likely arise once the old Emperor contracted a fever, so Feng Yuheng had to look after him personally to feel reassured. At this side, Feng Yuheng and Yao Xian were treating the Emperor. Outside Zhao He Hall, the Empress also interrogated Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui who left and returned. But Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui pointed the guilt towards Imperial Concubine Li, saying directly: Imperial Concubine Li has a bracelet, This One had seen her wear that bracelet before, it was a jade green and a Gu was hidden inside. The Empress did not have much understanding of Gu, but she knew about the abnormalities of such a thing and summoned Imperial Concubine Li over immediately. This night, themotion at Zhao He Hall was too huge, causing everyone in the harem to wake up, and many concubines and nobledies were dressed,ing to Zhao He Hall to wait for news. Excluding these concubines and nobledies, all the princes had also entered the pce, and even that Eighth Prince was carried over on a litter. Xuan Tianmo originally did not want toe, but to no avail, the Empress issued a decree for all the princes to enter the imperial pce immediately, so even if his itching symptoms kept ring up, they had to carry him in, even if it was on a litter. At his moment, Xuan Tianmo felt that he was undergoing the most humiliating disgrace in his life. This kind of humiliation was even stronger than when he almost got beheaded. Because he was constantly itching, his right hand had not been taken out of his pants at all. In front of so many people, in front of so many men and women, he kept scratching, to the point that everyone was looking towards him, not knowing the reason, disdain on their faces. The Empress finally could not tolerate seeing this, telling Zhang Yuan: Go ask Princess Yu if there is anything which can temporarily stop the itch and stop him from making a fool of himself here, This One still has to ask questions! Zhang Yuan nodded and quickly looked for Feng Yuheng. When he returned, he was holding a box of ointment and spoke to the Empress: Princess Yu said, after applying this, the effectiveness is 2 hours, and asked Your Highness the Empress to be quick when interrogating, she will not give any more medicine after 2 hours. The Empress made a sound of acknowledgement and signalled for Zhang Yuan to apply the medicine on the Eighth Prince. Of course, Zhang Yuan was reluctant to do such a task, so he walked up to the Eighth Prince, throwing the ointment on him, saying loudly: Apply it yourself! Xuan Tianmo was so angry that he wanted to strangle this Eunuch, but right now, why would he care about that, once he heard that this ointment was given by Feng Yuheng, he knew that it would definitely be effective, therefore without any hesitation, he picked it up, opened the lid and took out a huge amount, then pulling his pants with one hand, his other hand kept applying on his lower body with all his might, and a short whileter, he used up the whole small box of ointment. At this moment, he heard Zhang Yuan say: Princess Yu said, this small box of ointment is worth 1000 silver taels, asking Your Highness the Eighth Prince, will you be paying on the spot, or will you send servants to Sheng Pce to get the money? What did you say? Xuan Tianmos eyes widened, Wanting 1000 taels for this insignificant box? Why isnt she conducting robbery? Yo! Zhang Yuan said with a smile: This was said by Princess Yu, if the Eighth Prince has any doubts, please ask Princess Yu. Or, His Highness Prince Yu is here as well, you can ask him as well. Also, Princess Yu said, if Your Highness the Eighth Prince is willing to pay the silver, she still has such medicine with her! Once he heard this, Xuan Tianmo understood, Feng Yuheng was extorting him, he had an illness, she had medicine, as long as he was willing to pay, she wold have medicine. 1000 taels for a small box, and it will only be effective for two hours with one use, if he wanted to stop itching for a whole day, then how much silver did he have to spend? However, once he thought about his own itching symptoms, Xuan Tianmo still gritted his teeth in the end and nodded, then taking out a jade que from his waist area, he threw it to Zhang Yuan, saying: Go to Sheng Pce and take out 10,000 taels of sliver, use it all to buy the medicine! Quickly! He roared, and when he saw Zhang Yuan pass the jade que to a lower ranked Eunuch, he exhaled deeply. But very quickly, he broke down, Damn it! I applied the medicine and spent the silver, why is it that not only did the itching not stop, but became more serious than before? He kept groaning in agony and did not even have the energy to maintain his image, and as he squirmed, he fell off the litter, rolling on the ground. Seeing her own son be like this, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui became anxious, she asked Zhang Yuan: What happened? Didnt you say that the medicine would remove the sickness? Zhang Yuan let out a Yo, Your Highness Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, This Servant did not say that the medicine would remove the sickness, its just that Princess Yu said this medicine is effective, so This Servant brought it over! How about this! This Servant will ask again. Saying this, he quickly returned to the side hall where Feng Yuheng was at. Outside, Xuan Tianmos ghost-like wails and wolf like howls resounded throughout the whole imperial pce. Watching the person who was one step away from ascending to the crown princes seat, the concubines and nobledies felt emotional. They only thought that the situation in the imperial pce really changed many times in an instant! They had thought the Eighth Prince would inherit the throne and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui would be the Empress Dowager, and this would not change. Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, an exnation that the Emperor was inflicted with a Gu was spread and he had awakened now. This caused them to feel a little surprised and a little worried. Earlier, they had curried favour with Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. With Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis stage copsing, would they also get their retribution? Seeing Xuan Tianmo like this, the Empress who had been frowning the whole time only frowned deeper, irritation showing on her face. She told Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui: Its best for you to cover his mouth, This One is irritated hearing it. You Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui red at the Empress directly, saying loudly: He is in such agony and only shouted a few sentences, how does it disturb you? Im not covering his mouth! If youre not covering his mouth, then This One will ask the servants to do so. After saying this, she nced at the pce staff standing beside her. The pce staff in front of Zhao He Hall all knew how to size up the situation. For the situation tonight, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui had clearly lost power, the Emperor had cleared his mind, if they sided with Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui like before, they might not be able to keep their lives. Therefore, two pce staff rushed forward immediately, acting like they were going to cover Xuan Tianmos mouth. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui could not continue watching and pushed those two away forcefully, saying loudly: Theres no need for all of you, This One will do it, is that enough? After saying this, she lunged forward and hugged Xuan Tianmo, speaking in a sorrowful tone: Mo-er, my Mo-er, you have suffered. Dont be afraid, dont shout, someone is unwilling to hear you shout! Imperial Concubine Mother is going to cover your mouth now, we will not irritate others. After saying this, she reached out to cover Xuan Tianmos mouth, but who knew that just as her hand reached next to his mouth, Xuan Tianmo did not hold back at all, and viciously bit down on Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis fingers. They heard Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui scream with an Ah. Everyone looked towards them and Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis hand was covered in blood. And in Xuan Tianmos mouth, he was actually biting on his imperial concubine mothers two broken fingers! Chapter 1071 - Ate The Wrong Medicine

Chapter 1071 Ate The Wrong Medicine

Those were the index and middle fingers of Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis right hand, breaking off at the root. There was still a pool of blood apanied by Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis screams, making those who were watching to back up a few steps. Some people even shouted: The Eighth Prince is crazy! Hes gone crazy! And at this moment, Imperial Concubine Li who arrivedte also arrived in front of the main hall, she saw this rming scene and could not help but tremble, and her mind which was already not that normal seemed to snap further. Some panic appeared on her face and she constantly searched amongst the crowd of princes and her vision finally focused, finding her son Xuan Tianfeng, quickly approaching him. Then she asked in an odd, crazed tone: Whats going on? What happened to have to call me here in the middle of the night? Why did those pce staff say that I cursed the Emperor? Since when did I harm the Emperor? The person I harmed was clearly...... Imperial Concubine Mother, watch your words. Xuan Tianfeng cut off Imperial Concubine Lis words with a frown, Imperial Concubine Mother should know what words can be said and what cannot be said, if you wish for your son to stand here and be well, then think more thoroughly in your heart, then look at the Eighth Prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, you do not wish for your son to follow in their footsteps, right? Imperial Concubine Li jolted and immediately understood what Xuan Tianfeng meant. She nced at Xuan Tianming while feeling guilty but seeing that the other party did not look in her direction, she mentally breathed a sigh of relief. However she did not dare to careless speak anymore and wanted to ask the Empress, but right now, where would the Empress find the time to entertain her? Everyones thoughts were focused on the Eighth Prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui! Biting off two fingers from Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui did not lessen the agony felt by the Eighth Prince at all, not only was he in pain, he bore some hatred towards Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. If it was the past, the Eighth Prince would not hate Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, even if the matter did not seed, that was fate, he still felt a bond towards his Imperial Concubine Mother. But ever since something abnormal urred in his physical condition, ever since Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui went to Sheng Pce, he suddenly understood, this Imperial Concubine Mother already had the thoughts of abandoning him. She wanted to give birth to another son, as long as she still had another son, even if he was injured, or dead, it would not affect her interests, she can still prop up her other son on the throne. It was these thoughts from Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui which caused feelings of hatred to brew in the Eighth Prince. With the mother and son having an estranged rtionship, under the rage and the strange itchiness he felt, he bit off two fingers from Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. Currently, the mother and son were slumped in the za in front of Zhao He Hall and howling, each one shouting louder than thest. The Eighth Prince spit out the fingers in his mouth and finally remembered one thing, shouting loudly: Where is Zhang Yuan? Why hasnt hee out yet? Feng Yuheng! You harmed me with fake medicine! You deserve to die! Pa! Once he said these words, a whip flew with great force from an unknown location, savagely hitting his back, the impact causing him to almost cough up blood. Xuan Tianmo got a huge shock, turning around to look. He saw Xuan Tianming rolling up his soft whip little by little, asking as he did so: Who did you say deserves to die? Believe it or not, if you say one more sentence, This Prince will whip you to death! A dark feeling assaulted them, this was the Ninth Prince everyone was familiar with! This was the Ninth King Yama! For a long time, Xuan Tianming kept a low profile because of the huge change in the Emperors temperament, never saying more than needed in political affairs and did not get into direct conflicts with the Eighth Prince who was currently flourishing, to the point that many people thought that the Ninth Prince had backed off, all of them thinking that the Ninth Prince had lost that bearing and was no long a King Yama. But unexpectedly, he was just in hibernation. When it was a crucial moment, that domineering spirit was still there. Xuan Tianmo did not dare to scold Feng Yuheng again, because he knew this Ninth Brother too well, he knew, when Xuan Tianming said such words, when such a look appeared in Xuan Tianmings eyes, it meant that he was going to kill someone. He was certain that if he continued scolding one more sentence, Xuan Tianming would definitely whip him to death. If it was in the past, he could still put up further resistance, but with his physical condition now, he could not even stand and did not have the ability to resist. In addition, other than Xuan Tianming, the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua and the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng were looking at him with a gaze containing a stern warning. The meaning was clearly, if you scold Feng Yuheng further, the few of us would cause trouble for you. He wanted tough loudly, wanting to say that Feng Yuheng had messed with so many men, was old Ninth not afraid of wearing a green hat in the end? But when the words reached the edge of his mouth, he could not say it. The first reason was that he could not bear the itch on his body, the second reason was that he did not dare. Even with the current situation, he still wanted to live! Outside Zhao He Hall, the Empress watched this scene coldly, but did not say anything. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui lost fingers and was rolling on the ground in pain, but even the imperial physicians ignored her. Without the Empress orders, no one dared to approach and treat her. Imperial Concubine looked towards Xuan Tianmo, fire burning in her eyes, scolding him loudly as she broke down: Youre a beast! A beast! I am your Imperial Concubine Mother and you actually bit off my fingers, I really wasted all those years raising you! Why dont you die? Why dont you die? Imperial Concubines hysteria invited everyones mockery. The mother and son pair who used to be so ambitious have turned on each other, this was a really good show! However, when the people were worried about this show, they were also specting about the Emperor who was still sleeping in the side hall, someone said softly: I heard that the Emperors mind cleared just now, but what do all of you think, would he be muddled again after sleeping for a while? It was not as if it had never happened before. What if he changes back once he wakes up, then arent we just adding insult to the injury? Knowing the personalities of Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and the Eighth Prince, will they take revenge on us? Someone shook their head, saying: It wont happen. Backpedalling thest time after sleeping one night, that was because he did not have Yao Xian and Princess Yu at his side. Right now, those two have entered the pce, and with two those treating him personally, how would he have the chance to be muddle-headed again? Dont worry! Just by seeing the Ninth Princes confident attitude, this matter must be rted to Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui in some way. The people were still specting. Finally, Zhang Yuan returned from where Feng Yuheng was, holding another bottle of medicine in his hands. He stopped in front of the Eighth Prince, holding back a smile and saying: This Servant has kept His Highness the Eighth Prince waiting, Princess Yu said, because she needed to examine the Emperors illness and was too busy, the box of ointment just now was given by mistake, that was not for relieving itching, but causes itching, this one is the real cure. Fuck. Xuan Tianmo hated that he could not run into the side hall and bite Feng Yuheng to death, gave the wrong medicine? She ended it so easily with just one sentence? How much did he suffer? He stared at Zhang Yuan intently, gritting his teeth in hatred. But Zhang Yuan looked at him in confusion, asking: Your Highness the Eighth Prince is not taking the medicine and using it quickly, but is looking at This Servant, why is that? Do you not want it? If you dont want it, This Servant will bring it back to Princess Yu. Princess Yu said, this medicine is expensive! I want it! Xuan Tianmo crawled forward and snatched the medicine in Zhang Yuans hands, then without any hesitation, he reached into his pants in front of everyone and the result was that everyone covered their mouths andughed secretly at him. The good thing was that the medicine this time was very effective, just a short while after application, his itchiness eased and a short while after that, it actually disappearedpletely. Xuan Tianmo tried to move and the itch was no longer present, but he could feel an acute pain, that was because he was only focused on scratching in the past and ruined the flesh of his lower body due to all the scratching. But after itching for so long, this degree of pain was still bearable to him. Right now, he was more willing to die from pain than die of itchiness. Therefore, he quickly got up from the ground and the pain he had not felt for a long time made him feel good andfortable. He exhaled deeply twice and thought that this 1000 silver taels per box of medicine was not spent in vain. It was really effective after all and he did not have to suffer any longer and getughed at by others. He started to calcte, when he returned, even if he had to spend all of Sheng Pces fortune, he had to buy all of Feng Yuhengs medical ointment to prepare for when he needed it. Xuan Tianmo asked Zhang Yuan: You sent someone to get the silver, when will the ointment be sent to This Prince? Zhang Yuan said: Your Highness, dont fret, Princess Yu said, when His Majesty recovers, she can leave the pce and will naturally send the ointment to Sheng Pce. After saying this, he did not say anymore and silently backed up, entering the side hall again. The old Emperor were still lying there, and although Feng Yuheng and Yao Xian were there, he still wanted to keep watch personally, hoping that the old Emperor would be able to see him after waking up and speak with him. Once Xuan Tianmo heard that he can only get those medicines after leaving the pce, he became a little anxious. After all, this would onlyst two hours, if the matters in the imperial harem were not settled after 2 hours, wasnt he going to itch again? Therefore he quickly said to the Empress: Whatever Your Highness the Empress wants to ask, please do it as fast as possible, wasnt it said that Imperial Concubine Li harmed the Emperor with Gu? Since she is here, why arent you interrogating her yet? The Empress nced at him, her expression turning cold, warning him: Eighth Prince will speak to This One this way? This One might not be your birth mother, but as an Empress, I am your legal mother. I can overlook the fact of you not addressing me as Empress Mother, but right now you are questioning This One and even giving orders? Xuan Tianmo was really angry, pointing at the Empress and saying loudly: Youre only a decoration, letting you sit there is because Da Shun needs an Empress to show to others, do not think that you really have actual authority. Is that so? The Empress nced at him and nodded suddenly, saying: Thats right, in the end, This Ones authority is not as much as Eighth Prince, at least themanding authority of the pce guards are still in your hands now. If you have any intentions, this imperial pce will fall as you see fit! After saying this, she stared at the Eighth Prince deeply, then looked towards the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng, speaking once more: This One remembers that 30,000 Northeast soldiers were handed over to Eighth Prince, but he is only a temporary guardian and has not formally epted the military rights, that military tally is still in Sixth Princes hands, is that so? Xuan Tianfeng took one step forward, bowing respectfully, saying: Empress Mother is correct, the military tally tomand the 30,000 Northeast army is in This Sons hands. As he spoke, he pulled out that military tally from within his clothes, then said: This Son will deploy the whole Northeast army to protect Zhao He Hall, Empress Mother does not need to worry. Xuan Tianfeng showed the military tally and this angered Xuan Tianmo so much that he wanted to throw up blood. He was so close to getting that military tally, if he did not suddenly take ill on the night of the imperial banquet, the Emperor would definitely want to give the military tally to him. Unfortunately, with his illness, he was preupied in searching for doctors and medicines these few months and forgot about this matter. As a result, he was thwarted by this elderly madam the Empress and Old Sixth, it was toote to regret this. There were many people belonging to the Northeast army in the imperial pce. Those were transferred into the pce by Xuan Tianmo in order to maintain his own faction in the pce. He did not expect that these people would be taken back one day and suffered a loss today. When he saw Xuan Tianfeng lead the group of Northeast army troops to surround Zhao He Hall, he had a feeling that his fortune had run out. Chapter 1072 - The Truth Is Out

Chapter 1072 The Truth Is Out

Xuan Tianmo looked towards Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, that woman was still slumped on the ground, barely breathing due to the pain. He actually really wanted to ask what exactly had happened to that Gu Master and why the situation suddenly became like this? But the gaze Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui directed at him already contained hatred, mother and son falling out was already something which could not be reversed and he could not ask that question. It was Imperial Concubine Li who suddenly spoke, ring at Xuan Tianmo and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, asking them loudly: using This One of harming His Majesty, what evidence do you have? Since when did This One imnt a Gu and harm His Majesty? Once Imperial Concubine Li spoke, Xuan Tianfeng also spoke to the Empress: For this matter, This Son asks for Your Highness the Empress to investigate this properly, This Son believes that my own Imperial Concubine Mother will not do anything to harm Father Emperor, and does not believe that my Imperial Concubine Mother can use any Gu techniques. Moreover, if she really knows it and can really control Father Emperor using Gu techniques, then she would have asked for herself to gain favour and This Son to gain favour. She would not have asked for Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and Eighth Brother to rise above her. The Empress nodded, Feng-er is correct. Its not! Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui suddenly shouted shrilly, It was Imperial Concubine Li who did it, she is Mo-ers aunt, helping Mo-er would be helping herself. If Mo-er ascends to the throne one day, she will also get a good position. She mentioned this matter to me before, but I did not agree. However, I did not expect that she would act on her own. She has a bracelet with her! She has a bracelet, there is Gu inside! When she heard Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui mention the bracelet, Imperial Concubine Li was very surprised, holding out her wrist and replying: You are talking about this? This bracelet was given to me by you! You said Grandmother gave one to each of us, you have one, I also have one. Why would Gu be hidden inside? I dont know, I really dont know anything! Imperial Concubine Li had a minor breakdown, though she frequently did some crazy things, but she really never harmed the Emperor before. If today was to expose her actions of cursing Xuan Tianming, she would have no choice but to admit this sin since she had done it before. But what has the huge change in the Emperors temperament have to do with her? Why was this med on her? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui did not budge, insisting that there was Gu in the bracelet. And at this time, Xuan Tianming suddenly opened his mouth and spoke: Whether there is Gu inside, we will know with an inspection. Where the Gu came from can also be known with an inspection. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, why are you so hasty? After he said this, he had the people who followed him into the pcee forward, then spoke to everyone once more: To tell all of you the truth, this person is Gu Shus ruler and had entered the capital in advance yesterday, staying at Yu Pce the whole time. Gu Shu is very proficient in Gu techniques, therefore as to whether there is Gu in the bracelet, why dont we ask the Gu Shu ruler to verify? When they heard that the Gu Shu ruler hade, everyone was a little stunned, including the Empress. But the Empress was a smart person, the huge change in the Emperors temperament was clearly not natural. And suddenly throwing up so many snakes today, no matter how ignorant she was, she would have understood that it had something to do with Gu techniques. Gu techniques were prevalent in the south, and Gu Shu was the most proficient. Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng kept a low profile during these few months and the thought that the two of them were prepared to not care about this anymore had crossed her mind at one point in time. It was only today that she knew that these two already thought that the Emperor had been inflicted by Gu and had been thinking of solutions the whole time. Seeing the Gu Shu ruler suddenly appear, she finally understood the solution that Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng had thought of. To cure a Gu infliction, the best way would be to counter Gu with Gu. And which person could be hailed as the number one in Gu techniques? It was definitely the Gu Shu ruler. The Empress nodded, looking towards the Gu Shu ruler in gratitude, saying: My thanks to Monarch for lending us a hand, when His Majesty wakes up, he will definitely thank you personally. As this was said, the people who were a bit smarter understood, the reason why the Emperor suddenly cleared his mind was because the Ninth Princes side executed a huge move and invited the Gu Shu ruler over to help. In the past, they did not know why the Emperor would suddenly favour Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and the Eighth Prince, and the exnation that he was inflicted by a Gu had also been discussed in private before, but they were only guesses and no one could confirm it. Moreover, how daring was Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, actually inflicting the Emperor with Gu? And where did she get a Gu Master from? It was only until today when they heard that the Emperor had vomited piles and piles of small snakes from his stomach was everyone convinced about the exnation of Gu infliction. The sudden appearance of the Gu Shu ruler caused Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui to fall into some kind of despair, though she knew that there was definitely a Gu hidden inside Imperial Concubine Lis bracelet because she put it in herself, originally thinking that if Imperial Concubine Li was favoured then and if the Emperor treated Imperial Concubine Li well, she could at least use that Gu to control Imperial Concubine Li and gain some benefits for herself. The Gu bug was brought in by someone from outside, it came from that Gu Master who taught her the method. It was simple and easy to control and she could do the controlling herself. However, Imperial Concubine Li only regained her concubine position and stayed in Chang Ning Pce, not gaining further benefits, so she pushed this matter aside. Until today, when she had no other methods, she thought to push Imperial Concubine Li out, because Imperial Concubine Li had a Gu, so she decided to have Imperial Concubine Li take the fall. But in front of the Gu Shu ruler, in front of a skilled Gu technique wielder, could this lie still hold any water? Xuan Tianmo hated that Gu Shu ruler until his teeth itched, he pointed at the other party, saying: You are the ruler of a subordinate country, why didnt youe to the pce first to greet the Emperor when you entered the capital? Actually living at Yu Pce? You are a skilled Gu Master, Father Emperors illness was caused by you, right? Fan Tianli seemed to have lost the smile on his face after hearing this, he asked Xuan Tianmo in return: Just now, you were adamant that it was done by Imperial Concubine Li, but after a while, you pushed the me onto This Monarch? Da Shuns Eighth Prince, doing this, is it really a good idea? After saying this, he bowed deeply to the Empress, This Monarch, greets Your Highness the Empress. Visiting in advance without notice, I hope that Your Highness the Empress can forgive this. The Empress said with a smile: What are you saying, Gu Shu Monarch, rushing over in such a prompt manner and solving the Emperors crisis, you are Da Shuns benefactor. This One only feels gratitude towards you, how can we talk about forgiveness now. It is chaotic in the imperial pce today and we have shown Gu Shus Monarch an embarrassing scene, but since you have rushed here for this matter, then This One would like to request for Monarch to do things until the end, help us see, that bracelet belonging to Imperial Concubine Li, what trick is contained in it? The Gu Shu ruler bowed again, Xuan Tianming asked someone to bring Imperial Concubine Lis bracelet over. In an instant, everyones attention was focused on this end, staring intently, waiting for the Gu Shu ruler to make his appraisal. The Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng spoke then: The bracelet was given by Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, this is not something originally owned by my Imperial Concubine Mother, since Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui insisted that there is Gu inside, I wonder if Monarch can tell when the Gu was ced into the bracelet? Once this was said, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui jolted obviously, she had not thought of this, never thought that it could be seen when the Gu was put in? But so what if it could be determined? She thought, as long as she insisted, this matter could not be concluded hastily. The Gu Shu ruler was one mouth, she was also one mouth, on what grounds would they only listen to one side of the story? She strengthened her spirits, it was just that her severed fingers were bleeding non-stop, making her appearance look a little frightening. Herplexion was very pale and she was swaying when she stood up. But no one was willing to support her, including her son Xuan Tianmo. The Gu Shu ruler was a skilled Gu user and was able to analyse the bracelet with just one look, but if he had to say when the Gu was put in, it was something which could not be determinedly clearly, he only said: This bracelet has Gu, but the Gu is already dead, and it died recently. Clearly, this is the same Gu as the ones in Da Shuns Emperor. When she heard this, the happiest one was Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, she said loudly: Yes! An incident happened when Imperial Concubine Li used the Gu, so the Emperor has awakened now. Her Gu has also died, that was what happened! Empress, you heard it, right! His Majesty was harmed by Imperial Concubine Li inflicting the Gu! Not necessarily. The Gu Shu ruler shook his head and said: The Gu died because the person who raised the Gu has died, or if the Gu dies, the person who raised the Gu will die as well. Currently, nothing has happened to Imperial Concubine Li, which means that this Gu does not have much rtion to her. Of course, Your Highness Imperial Concubine Gui can also say that someone else gave Imperial Concubine Li the Gu to raise, then, lets go find where that person who raised the Gu is right now! Everyone in the pce shivered when they heard this, person who raised Gu? Gu techniques? When did that kind of thing infiltrate the imperial pce? Even the Emperor fell victim to it? Thats too scary! The Empress was also doubtful: The person who raised the Gu? Where do we search? At this moment, a clear female voice was heard: Naturally, we have to take a look at Cun Shan Pce, our Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui is hiding a beautiful man in the golden house! Everyone looked back and saw Feng Yuheng walk out from the side hall, speaking as she walked: The Emperor has no major issues and just needs quiet rest, Your Highness the Empress can go visit himter. It just that before visiting, we need to find the person who caused the Emperor to be inflicted with Gu. As she spoke, she looked towards Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, and said further: Imperial Concubine Gui, can we have people search Cun Shan Pce? She was only asking, in reality, for the people outside Zhao He Hall now, who would really ask if Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was agreeable or not? She had just said this, and the Empress had already sent people towards Cun Shan Pce. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui wanted to stop them, but this was useless, so she could only bear with it, thinking that it might not be possible for people to discover the secret room. However, the more afraid one was, the more likely it would happen, a ce which one thought could not be found, it would then be easily found. Of course, to make it easy, it was because someone guided them, and the guide was Imperial Concubine Yuan Guis personal maid, Yue Xiu. Yue Xiu discovered that secret room only today, she wanted to continue living, so she had to betray Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and needed to find a way for her to achieve some contributions. When the people fished that Gu Masters corpse out and carried it to in front of Zhao He Hall, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui had lost all hope. The person was found at her ce, it was impossible for her to incriminate Imperial Concubine Li again, and at this moment, Imperial Concubine Li suddenly understood why this person suddenly disappeared when she got the person into the pce earlier, so he was truly taken away by Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. She wanted to say this, but the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng sensed this oddity and reminded her softly: For what should not be said, it is better for Imperial Concubine Mother not to say it. With one sentence, he blocked Imperial Concubine Lis words. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was speechless and simply used the reason of her fingers to pretend to faint. But it was the Eighth Prince Xuan Tianmo who became spirited then, actually pointing at Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui directly: Evil hag! You actually worked with an outsider to harm my Father Emperor! Why do I have an Imperial Concubine Mother like you? With that one sentence, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui who had already fainted was revived from the anger. Having revived, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui jumped in front of Xuan Tianmo and started to hit him, speaking while hitting: At this time, you started to scold me? From the beginning, who was I doing this for? If I did not imnt him with a Gu, you would have been executed already! But you cant harm my Father Emperor because of that! Your Father Emperor was not harmed by me alone! You also participated! You agreed to this! This mother and son pair fought in an ugly way like this, not having any dignity of an imperial concubine, not having any dignity of a prince, fighting just like two unreasonable women in the streets who had no one else to rely on. In front of everyone, they had lost their important respected identities...... Chapter 1073 - It’s Obvious, I Did This To Cheat Your Money Chapter 1073 Its Obvious, I Did This To Cheat Your Money Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and the Eighth Princes fighting and shouting at each other, in the eyes of others, it was just like a dog biting another dog, none of them were good characters and wanted to push the responsibility onto each other. The Empress thought, if the Gu Shu ruler was not around, she was happy to watch this for a while longer, seeing if any results woulde out of this fight between mother and son. The Eighth Prince could bite off two fingers from his imperial concubine mother, so he might just lose control and beat Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui to death. In the whole imperial harem, she was irritated with Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui the most. If she really died in the hands of the Eighth Prince, she would really p her hands in glee. But the Gu Shu ruler was here today, as the Empress of the nation, she could not air their dirtyundry in front of outsiders. Even though they have already lost a lot of face, but at least, she could not continue allowing him to see thismotion. Therefore, the Empress spoke: Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and the Eighth Prince worked with a Gu Master from outside, harming the Emperor with Gu poison techniques, this sin is punishable by death. Seeing that the Emperor is still recovering, This One will issue a decree, first send these two to death row. When the Emperor recovers, the punishment will be decided then. With the matter escted to this extent, everyone knew, the Eighth Prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui were finished! These two people were dark horses and after experiencing a few months of glory, they were unable to grasp the good final ending which they imagined, falling to the Ninth Prince in the end. Even the servants in the imperial pce were emotional. In the end, this was just a move in a game of chess, in the end, the Ninth Prince who was loved by the Emperor since young was more amazing. Arge group of pce staff approached, restraining the pair. Xuan Tianmo tried to struggle, but the Sixth Prince ordered the Northeast troops to help and very quickly carried the pair away from the range of Zhao He Hall, sending them to the death row prison. That death row prison was not foreign to Xuan Tianmo at all. He had been here before, and had walked to the execution tform from this ce. He had thought that he would never return to this ce, but unexpectedly, a few monthster, history actually repeated itself like a miracle. The soldiers carried him and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui in, choosing two jail cells facing each other, imprisoning one person in each one. Having the pair just face each other like this, it was really mocking. When those soldiers left and the prison finally quietened down, Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui red at her son opposite, feeling very regretful. If she did not save him then, if she did not work together with that Gu Master at that time to save this son, even though this son would die, she would continue living on. As long as she did not make waves in the imperial harem again, even if she would not live a respected life, she would not fall to her current state. The more she thought, the more troubled she felt, the more regretful she felt, and could not help but say in anger: I should not have saved you! I should not have saved you at all! Xuan Tianmo looked at his birth mother coldly, and no longer felt any shred of love towards this mother, filled with hatred. He said: Who asked you to save me? You made your own decision to save me, what, now you regret it? Do not think that I do not know what you are thinking. If the idea of abandoning me and giving birth to another son to inherit the throne did not exist in your heart, I would not have caused this much trouble for you. All of this, was caused by you! Sly hag! Finally, he harshly said the words sly hag, then contained in the gaze he directed at Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, there was a strong scorn. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui cried loudly and shouted: I raised an ingrate! I raised an ingrate! After saying this, she finally faintedpletely and the area where her fingers were severed started bleeding, infected by the stagnant water in the jail cell and rotting gradually. Xuan Tianmo did not feel any sympathy for this. Just like what he said, when he sensed that Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was already prepared to abandon him, he had already lost all hope in this mother. A mother who could even abandon her own birth son, could she still be called a mother? At this moment, both his feet were in the drain of the jail cell, the stagnant water covered the top of his shoes, causing both his feet to feel cold. But this was not what Xuan Tianmo feared, what cold, what foul smell, what pain, all of this could not match up to the disease he had. Once that strange itchiness red up again, he hated that he could not use a knife to stab himself to death. Earlier, he even allowed someone to withdraw 10,000 silver taels to buy medicine from Feng Yuheng, he did not know if that medicine could be sent into the jail cell. Once he thought of this, he quickly shouted: Is there anyone? Is anyone there? Someone! Someonee quickly! This Prince has a question! Under his constant shouting, two wardens finally came, but those two were very disdained with his shouting, and one of them even said: What This Prince? Do you think that youre still royalty now? Eighth Prince, this is a final reminder, after entering this death row, there is no possibility of going out alive. Even though you have broken this rule once before, but your luck has beenpletely used up with that time. Stop shouting again and wait for the verdict! The two finished speaking, then turned around and left, not even listening to what Xuan Tianmo wanted to say. In their eyes, they were no different from dead people, including Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui opposite, she was currently slumped in a stagnant water pit, her clothes messed up and a pool of blood flowing out from her severed fingers. But no one paid attention to her, entering this ce, even if she identally died, no one would ask about it. Regardless of ones status, it was the same. Xuan Tianmo finally started to feel afraid, he was not afraid of the other things, he was afraid that after two hours passed, the itching symptoms would ur again, and that ufortable feeling was worse than death! Leaving aside these two people in the death row prison, at this moment, outside Zhao He Hall, with thest order from the Empress punishing Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and the Eighth Prince, all the concubines and nobledies who wanted to see the Emperor were rejected. Everyone did not stay any longer and returned to their own pce courtyards. At this time, the skies have already turned bright, and only the princes stayed outside Zhao He Hall, wanting to see the Emperor after he woke up. And that Gu Shu ruler left the pce together with Xuan Tiange. This was not the best time to see the Emperor, the formal meeting between the two rulers should wait until after his entourage entered the capital. Because of the anesthesia, the Emperor still needed more time before he could wake up, Yao Xian was keeping watch inside and there were no major problems and Feng Yuheng walked out from the side hall, exining the situation inside to the Empress and all the princes. When everyone heard that the Emperor was not in life threatening danger, they breathed a sigh of relief. Especially the Empress, she had suffered a huge grievance during these few months. Finally feeling that the skies had cleared, she also rxed, speaking to Feng Yuheng with energy: You were able to do something after all, This One was really worried that His Majesty will continue being muddle-headed, until the day he gives the great nation of Da Shun to old Eigth and that woman, that would be Da Shuns misfortune. After saying this, she sighed deeply, then with the support from Fang Yi, she walked into Zhao He Hall to rest. And that this moment, the people sent by Zhang Yuan also returned from Sheng Pce, holding 10,000 taels worth of silver notes in their hands, passing them to Zhang Yuan. These silver notes were obtained in vain, there was no need to deliver medicine anymore. Zhang Yuan gave those silver notes to Feng Yuheng whileughing, saying immediately: If I knew it would turn out like this, it would be better to ask for more! He was in a very good mood now, this Eunuch never had anyone else in his heart, devoting his whole heart to serving the Emperor. Now that the Emperor was well and recovered, treating him the same as well, it looked like that he be alive, bing very spirited. However, he had not be so happy that he had forgotten everything and even reminded Xuan Tianming: Your Highness, the people who had served by His Majestys side in the past, many of them have been bought over by Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and the Eighth Prince, and many of them have also been changed. Right now, there are very few people who can be depended on. I ask for Your Highness to provide some assistance and have some dependable peoplee over! Xuan Tianming nodded, For these matters, This Prince will handle it personally, including the hidden guards around the old man, it is about time to change them to another group. In addition, the guards in the pce, it seems like This Prince will have to personally visit the prisonter and get back the imperial guardsmanding tally. I will go with you. Feng Yuheng said, For people who had tasted glory for a few months, I want to see if they still think that they have a chance to turn the tables now. As she spoke, she casually pushed the 10,000 silver notes to Zhang Yuan: Take it, buy something delicious to nourish your body, you have suffered much during these days. In addition, isnt here a need to change the people around Father Emperor? Go look for those people with did not add insult to the injury when you got into trouble, did not distance themselves from you because you fell from your position and were even willing to help you. Human natures would onlye out in the open during a time like this, those people are the ones who are worth using. After saying that, she walked towards the death row prison together with Xuan Tianming. When the two finally stood in front of Xuan Tianmo, it was just past the two hours since Xuan Tianmo applied the ointment. And the itching symptoms red up again. He was currently lying on the ground, scratching under this pants. Once he saw that Feng Yuheng came, he lunged to the door directly, not caring about his image, saying immediately: Did youe to deliver the medicine? Taking my 10,000 sliver, you should give me the medicine, right? Hurry! Feng Yuheng, give me the medicine quickly! Feng Yuheng acted like she had heard the most amusing joke, she asked Xuan Tianmo: We are enemies! We are against each other! Why would you be so na?ve, thinking that after I receive the money, I would give you medicine? Xuan Tianmo was stunned, Not giving me the medicine? Then why did you take my money? Why did you say that medicine was 1000 sliver per box? Someone shrugged: Its obvious, I did this to cheat you of your money. Saying this, she cackled, Xuan Tianmo, thinking about it, your Sheng Pce is overflowing in fortune! Thinking about how I took out so much from the storage room in the back mountain, I didnt expect that it did not harm your vitality at all. Feng Yuheng suddenly saying this caused Xuan Tianmo to forget about the itchiness felt by his body for a moment, he only gaped and looked at Feng Yuheng like he was seeing a monster. You emptied that ce? He did not dare to believe it, even though he thought of this possibility before, but no matter how he thought about it, he felt it was an oxymoron, because that was impossible. But Feng Yuheng mentioned it without being prompted and forced him to believe it. That incident which looked and sounded mysterious had a strong rtion to this young girl in front of him. The guards in Sheng Pce were no match. Feng Yuheng sounded very contemptuous while saying this and after finishing, she looked at Xuan Tianmo who subconsciously stuck his hand in his pants to scratch, looking disgusted: Youre still the older brother, and you are so shameless to put your hand in your pants in front of your younger brothers wife? After saying this, she turned and asked Xuan Tianming, Husband, how do you think we should punish him? Xuan Tianming showed an evil smile. This smile caused chills to run down Xuan Tianmos spine and he backed up two steps subconsciously. But without waiting for him to take a third step back, he felt a force tighten around his arm and his whole body was pulled forward by a huge force, hitting the door of the jail cell with a bang. Chapter 1074 - I Don’t Want Your Emperor’s Seat

Chapter 1074

I Dont Want Your Emperors Seat It was only then did Xuan Tianmo realise that his arm which he stuck into his pants had been caught in a soft whip and the other end of the soft whip was firmly grasped in Xuan Tianmings hand. This was not so bad yet, just as he nned to stick his other hand into his pants, simrly, a tight feeling was also felt on that arm, another whip wrapped around it, and this time, the other end of that whip was held in Feng Yuhengs hand. What do both of you...... want to do? Xuan Tianmo was so ufortable and he could not speak softly and his face had turned red from having to hold it in. His lower body itched so much that he wanted to die, but helplessly, he could not free any hand to scratch. Without any other choice, he could only try his best to press himself against the door of the jail cell, squirming around to try to ease the itch, scolding loudly at the same time: Feng Yuheng, you sly person, you must have caused me to be like this, you must have! You threw that woman onto my bed, it must be you! Feng Yuheng nodded, seriously admitting this matter, she told Xuan Tianmo: Thats right, its me, it was me who carried that person from the imperial pce and threw her on your bed. What, youre upset? Xuan Tianmo, you shouldntin about others, if you wish to do so, then me yourself. If all of you did not target Zirui, then you would not have ended up in this state today. Coming out to mess around, you will have to return one day. You have done so many evil deeds and will receive retribution one day. And the current retribution, I still think its not enough. After she said this, Xuan Tianming no longer held back and reached out to search Xuan Tianmo, quickly pulling out themanding tally. That was the tally tomand the imperial guards in the pce, with such a thing, he could change out all the imperial guards,pletely getting rid of old Eighths forces in the imperial pce. Originally, Xuan Tianmo treated his imperial guard tally as the most important item, but currently, he did not have the capacity to deal with this anymore. His lower body was itching so much that he wanted to die, but both his hands were tightly trapped in the whips of these two family members, he wanted to scratch but could not, so he could only stand there helplessly, breaking down mentally. But Feng Yuheng also felt that this was a good way to torture someone, therefore she summoned the wardens and ordered them to bring over the strongest ropes to securely tie Xuan Tianmo up, stripping him at the same time so he could see the disastrous state of his lower body at any time. These wardens were spirited when they heard this, guarding the jail, they knew many ways to torture others, today they learned something new from Princess Yu, to the point that they all wanted to ask how this itching condition was obtained, if someone came in here in the future, they could also try to have them itch like this. Xuan Tianmo was ineffective in his attempts to resist and his clothes were taken sessfully, then ropes were tied around his four limbs and he was tied to a wooden frame in the jail cell. That wooden frame was originally used for interrogation, trying him up there now, his lower body was suspended in mid-air. The itching was still there, but there was no way for him to move around. Xuan Tianmo lost all hope and started to shout loudly, but he did not even know what he was shouting. Under that itch, his mental state had started to blur. Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming watched this coldly, only saying: Serves you right. Xuan Tianming said: I had not thought of what ending to give him, whether it was by chopping off his head or dismemberment, it did not feel like it would be enough to relieve the feelings of hatred, or givefort to the citizens of Da Shun who died because of him. Right now, it is wifes method which is good, letting him bear the sins, unable to truly live yet unable to die, this is the best way to appease the hatred. Feng Yuheng nodded, After this, remember to tell the wardens and ask them to watch him well, he cannot be allowed to die. Should we stuff something into his mouth? What if he bites his tongue to kill himself? As these two watched Xuan Tianmo howling loudly, they began to discuss. Feng Yuheng said: There is no such thing as killing oneself by biting off his tongue. By biting off his tongue, he will only be unable to speak, he wont die. I am a physician, I am very clear about this. In addition, I am around, right! Once he takes one step into the gates of hell, I can pull him back again. Wanting to die, its not that easy. When Xuan Tianmo heard the words from these two people, his mental spirit finally started to break down. Going against Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng, this was the first time he felt regret. Until the two of them left, Xuan Tianmo was still howling in his jail cell. The wardens were also given orders and watched him closely, not daring to let him die. Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was included as well. An imperial physician was summoned under Feng Yuhengs instructions to bandage her hand, causing her to wake up, making her face her son opposite to watch the tragic state her son was in. This scene felt cruel and satisfying at the same time...... The Emperor woke up in the afternoon, when he opened his eyes, Feng Yuheng, Xuan TIanming and Yao Xian were there. Even Zhang Yuan was standing next to the bed, wearing the clothes of a lower ranked Eunuch, looking at him expectantly. The Emperor was a little dazed, asking in confusion: Xiao Yuan Zhi, why are you dressed like this? Then looking at the others, Why did all of youe? Where are We? Why are you looking at Us like We are a dead person? And old Yao! Normally you will note when I ask you toe to the pce, why are you so diligent today,ing here even though I did not ask? Yeah, since you are here, then have a few drinks with Us, it has been a long time since We have drank with you. He wanted to sit up as he spoke, but with this action, the pain in his lower body red up, pushing him back into the bed. When this pain came, his memories became clear. In one go, the Emperor remembered what happened earlier and all the memories returned to their rightful ces. Heid on the bed receiving this information, little by little, it was mainly about the happenings rted to Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and the Eighth Prince and the scene of his self-muttion before he lost consciousness. The more he thought, the more suffocated and depressed he felt, and the more he felt like he should not have lived. He looked towards Yao Xian and Feng Yuheng, anger in his eyes, asking loudly: Why did you not let Us die? Why did you still rescue Us! Yao Xian rolled his eyes, not bothering to respond to this old man, it was Xuan Tianming who spoke: Because Da Shun still needs to preserve their reputation, because once news spread that the ruler of Da Shun is someone without a root, our nation will also be aughing stock. He felt angry inside and did not speak with a good attitude, saying directly: They were not saving you, but saving this nation. With regards to this Ninth son, when the old Emperor remembered everything, he was filled with guilt. Hearing Xuan Tianming speak like this, he felt even worse. He really wanted to apologise to this son and tell him that he was always number one in his heart. But when he opened his mouth again, he still asked the question he wanted to ask the most: Your imperial concubine mother, how is she? Hmph! Xuan Tianming scoffed and did not respond. It was Feng Yuheng who spoke: Father Emperor, do not worry. We have been protecting Imperial Concubine Mother, nothing is wrong with her. Its good that shes fine. The old Emperor did not think that Imperial Concubine Yun was no longer in the pce and was only worried that she had been bullied by Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui. Now that he heard that she was alright, he finally felt relieved. But once he felt relieved, he immediately became tense, then sniffed and said: We no longer have any face to see her, We dont even have the guts to go to Winter Moon Pce and knock on the door. We have done that kind of thing and let her down, all of you can tell her, she had suffered much grievance being in the pce for so many years, We know that she does not like this life, locking her in Winter Moon Pce for more than twenty years, even a good person would have gone crazy from being locked up like this. If...... if she wants to go out and see the world, then...... let her go! But all of you have to find a dependable person to protect her so she would not be bullied. We cannot make her stay and does not have the face to make her stay. She can hate Us, or not hate Us, but We hope that she does not forget us, that...... that is enough. The old Emperor finished speaking and buried his face into the mattress. He did not want to cry in front of these people, but he could not hold it in and had no choice but to use his hand to cover his face, crying silently. No one made a sound and only Zhang Yuan followed the Emperor, wiping away his tears. Finally, after the time it took to burn one incense stick, the Emperor stopped crying, and told them: All of you can leave! We wish to lie here alone and get some quiet. Its fine for only Xiao Yuan Zhi to stay and apany me. Saying this, he seemed to remember something else, quickly adding on: With Our body like this, We would not be able to attend morning court, Ming-er, We appoint you as a regent, start the morning court sessions again from tomorrow, attend the morning court sessions and represent me! All matters in the court can be decided by you, there is no need to report to Us. This sentence was equivalent to giving Xuan Tianming the position of crown prince. Regent, regent, in the end, it was wielding the authority of the Emperor in ce of the Emperor, this was arge amount of power and no Emperor was willing to give it easily. But Xuan Tianming did not want it at all, shaking his head and saying directly to the old Emperor: This nation, I am not going to be regent. The Emperor did not understand, You do not want Our Emperor seat? Xuan Tianming told him: Not everyone wants to sit on that respected and valuable seat, I am someone from the Xuan family, am responsible for this country and am willing to do my best to protect the nation and protect the citizens, but that does not mean I want to sit on that position. I have questioned myself many times these few years and have already done what I could for Da Shun with regards to this, so......please let me off. This was the first time Xuan Tianming clearly expressed his thoughts to the Emperor causing this ruler to understand for the first time that there were really people who did not want the Emperors seat. In the past, he only thought that Old Seventh did not want the throne, but unexpectedly, his most favoured ninth son also had the same thoughts. Feng Yuheng stood next to Xuan Tianming, holding his hand tightly. She knew, saying this needed a lot of courage, she also knew, saying that he did not want the throne in private and telling the Emperor that he did not want the throne was different in terms of significance. She did not think that he had never wanted the throne since the beginning, at least before he knew her, this person probably still wanted to inherit the throne? Did she influence him? Perhaps he felt her thoughts, Xuan Tianming returned the grip of this young girls hand, exerting a slight amount of force, letting her feel his determination, then he told the Emperor: Currently, Old Eighth has been sent to the death row prison, I do not wish for him to have any chance to turn the tables. Without him, it will be the same regardless of who sits on the throne. There are no bad seeds in the Xuan family, all of them are good, you can rest assured and pass this nation to anyone to manage as a regent. As for whether they are made for it, treat it as a test, it will be a fair opportunity. The Emperor closed his eyes, thinking about what Xuan Tianming said over and over again. He felt that he was going to lose this son he loved the most, could it be, that it was because he was favouring Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui the past few months? He could not face Imperial Concubine Yun, so he naturally could not face this son as well! The old Emperor sighed deeply and eventually epted this fact, and as for who would be the regent, he still seriously searched within his heart for an answer...... Chapter 1075 - Decree To Be Regent

Chapter 1075

Decree To Be Regent Because the issue of regent was mentioned, the Emperor who dismissed Xuan Tianming and the others took back his words, not only was he not in a hurry to chase them away, he even thought for a short while and instructed Zhang Yuan: Go, ask all the princes toe back. Including the Empress as well as those princes birth mothers, ask them toe in here, We have something to announce. Zhang Yuan nodded and jogged out. Yao Xian knew it was not suitable for him to stay any longer, so he got up and took his leave. The Emperor did not ask him to stay, only waving his hand and saying: Just go! We are not in any mood to drink with you anymore. With Yao Xian leaving, Feng Yuheng also asked: Father Emperor, shall daughter-inw leave? But the Emperor shook his head, You do not need to, you can just stay here. We are only going to address the issue of appointing a regent. The first one to enter was the Empress, because she stayed in the outer hall and had not left. After that was the few princes birth mothers in the imperial pce, but to be specific, it was only the three people, Imperial Concubine Gu Xian, Imperial Concubine De and Imperial Concubine Li. The princes have already left the pce and Zhang Yuan asked for people to invite them separately. After less than an hour, everyone finally came, but it was just the First Prince, Second Prince, Fifth Prince, Sixth Prince and Seventh Prince. Originally, there were nine princes in Da Shun, but now, it was impossible to gather all of them. The Emperor looked at this group of sons and asked: Wheres old Fourth? The First Prince replied: Replying Father Emperor, Fourth Brother is not in the capital, he went to Ji An Prefecture. Oh! The Emperor nodded, mumbling: Ji An Prefecture huh! That ce is a fief We bestowed to Ah Heng, I heard that it is being managed extremely well, We do want to go over and take a look. There was a look of yearning on his face, yet the people did not really understand what he meant. The old Emperor had been muddle-headed for too long, to the point that until now, the princes could not really confirm if he had really cleared his mind. Therefore, in order to probe further, the First Prince represented all his younger brothers and brought up one matter: Father Emperor, Eighth Brother and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui have not arrived yet, under the decision of Empress Mother, they were sent to the death row prison. The Emperor, lying on the bed, did not say anything for a long time, but once this mother and son pair was mentioned, the anger shown on his face could not be hidden, to the point that even his body was trembling in anger. Feng Yuheng reminded him from the side: Father Emperor, having just recovered from a serious condition, it is not good to get angry. Even with this, the Emperor still took a very long time to calm down, then he told everyone in this house: Let them stay in that prison. We will deal with them again when We think of the method to have them die. Imperial Concubine Guis Liu family are demoted tomoners and old Eighth is removed from the imperial family. From now on, they will have no connections to the imperial family. This order caused everyone to breathe a sigh of relief. They finally knew that the Emperor waspletely awake and had recovered to his past self. They no longer had to worry about the fate of Da Shun, no longer had to feel anxious all day, worrying about the crown prince seat suddenly falling into Old Eighths hands one day, or even suddenly bing Emperor one day. Those days were too gut wrenching, they did not think that Old Eighth would be able to rule Da Shunsnds properly. In fact, to Da Shun, Old Eighth was a disaster. Currently, the court situation had returned to normal, and although the Emperors body was not healthy, they all knew that with Feng Yuheng and Yao Xian around, that injury would not be a serious issue. It was just that they did not understand, asking all of them toe back, what was the matter? Finally, the Emperor voiced his thoughts, telling all the princes, the Empress and the concubines: Our body is not healthy and will not be able to manage the court for the time being. There is a need to choose someone out of all the princes to be regent and wield the most powerful authority in court. During the time We cannot manage these political matters, all the matters in the court will be handled fully by the regent prince, there is no need to report to Us. When this was said, everyone looked towards Xuan Tianming. Everyone knew, being the regent was simply being the recement Emperor. In the past, this matter could only be done by the crown prince, but Da Shun did not have a crown prince now. Then, with the task of regent this time, whoever received this task would have a huge chance of being crown prince. All of them thought that for this matter, it would definitely fall to Old Ninth Xuan Tianming. After all, before the incident with Old Eighth, all the actions by the Emperor sent one message to everyone, which was: The sessor in his heart, was Xuan Tianming. To this, no one had any doubts, Xuan Tianmings military achievements were well known and he held two thirds of Da Shuns military. He had integrity and was loyal, and even though he was a little evil and had a strange temper, he was an honourable person on the inside. In addition, he also married Feng Yuheng as his wife. That Princess Yu was not just a divine doctor, she was also the inventor of Da Shuns steel weapons and managed Ji An Prefecture until it became famous, to the point that every official in the nation who was loyal to the court wanted to go to Ji An Prefecture to learn about its management methods, hoping to bring prosperity to the various prefectures. With the assistance of such a Princess, Xuan Tianming sitting on the throne was natural and everyone agreed with it. Therefore, when the Emperor said that there was a need to choose a regent, everyone confirmed without any exceptions that the person would be Xuan Tianming. The Second Prince evenughed and said: With Ninth Brother as regent, the nation will be stronger. But unexpectedly, in the next moment, what the Emperor said shocked them greatly, he said: The prince We have chosen as regent, is Old Sixth, Xuan Tianfeng. Everyone was stunned, including the Empress. Everyone looked at the Emperor in surprise, almost suspecting if Imperial Concubine Li and the Sixth Prince inflicted a Gu on him. However, only Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng understood, this decision was made after the old Emperor thought very deeply about it, so he spoke and first expressed his stance, he said: Sixth Brother, we will leave Da Shun in your hands. Once Xuan Tianming said such words, everyone understood that the old Emperor had not been inflicted with a Gu again, because when Xuan Tianming said these words, his tone was calm, his expression was also normal, so he clearly agreed with it. Thinking about it again, Old Sixth Xuan Tianfeng might not have that much military achievements, but he was the most learned and refined one amongst all the princes. He did not have the deity aura of Old Seventh, but his wind of refinement would be enough to hold down the whole court. In addition, he was well educated, to the point that even Yu Lu Academy in Xiao Prefecture had to admit defeat to him. The imperial tutor Ye Rong praised him before, he was able to barely win the Sixth Prince in knowledge because he had an advantage of age. If a few more months passed and the Sixth Prince matured further, he might not have been his match. The Sixth Princes rich wealth of knowledge caused all the schrs in the nation to respect him as a god. In fact, the people do sell items made in his image, and all the schrsing into the capital to take the exam would buy a wooden carving or a painting, praying to it all day, hoping that the Sixth Prince would be able to bless them with a high score during their subject exams. Thinking like this, it seemed rather good to hand over the position of regent to Old Sixth, at least the civil officials would support it greatly, and after Da Shun removed the dangers in the northern and southern borders, the national situation was rtively stable with very little military problems urring. This was the time they needed to strengthen internal politics the most. The Emperor making such a decision at this time was correct as well. Once they thought this through, the First Prince followed Xuan Tianming in expressing his attitude: This Son understands Father Emperors decision and will definitely assist Sixth Brother in managing Da Shun, allowing Da Shun to disy its might in my generation. The oldest and youngest princes have expressed their attitude, and the others followed in receiving this decree. Xuan Tianhua did not have any opinion, the Fifth Prince never harboured any hopes regarding this throne and to him, it was the same regardless of who sat on it. Xuan Tianfeng received the task of regent and everything looked logical. It was just that he was just a little resistant, frowning deeply and not speaking. He looked at the Emperor again, hoping that his own Father Emperor could take back the order. No matter what, he was not willing to obtain this position. Feng Yuheng saw what he was thinking and said: Da Shuns court had been shaken up greatly for many months, and only someone like Sixth Brother will to be able to hold the fort. One sentence from her seemed to have strongly plucked one string in Xuan Tianfengs mind, to the point that Xuan Tianfeng suddenly wanted to ask, was it both of you to rmended me to Father Emperor? But what could be done even if he asked? If it was really Feng Yuhengs rmendation, he had to gather up the courage even if he did not have it, because he did not have the power to reject. And if not, that meant the Emperor had his own considerations, and as a prince, he had the responsibility to carry this nation. Sighing softly in his heart, Xuan Tianfeng knew, as long as he touched this point, from today onwards, he could forget about that school in Ji An Prefecture, and no longer think about associating with students for the rest of his days like a teacher, gardening when he was free and be buried in pens and books when he was busy. He would be facing a nation in the future and the path to be walked in the future was a road linked to Da Shun. And it seemed like once he stepped on this road, there would never be an end. This Son...... epts the decree. Finally, Xuan Tianfeng knelt in front of the Emperor, epting this decree. My Feng-er is Prince Regent? Suddenly, in the group of concubines behind, Imperial Concubine Lis voice was suddenly heard. Everyone turned around to look and saw Imperial Concubine Li with excitement on her face, yet her expression also contained some fear. She kowtowed to the Emperor, speaking while kowtowing: His Majesty is wise! His Majesty is wise! After that this, she even mumbled in a self-absorbed manner: It seems like it was still effective, what I asked for really came true, it seems like it was still effective! The Empress frowned lightly, asking: The effective which Imperial Concubine Li talked about, what was effective? For the sake of what you wished for, what did you do? Once this was said, the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng immediately became wary, without waiting for Imperial Concubine Li to answer, he spoke quickly, but asked the Emperor instead: Father Emperor decreed for This Son to be regent, does it start from this moment? The Emperor nodded, That is correct. Good. Xuan Tianfeng stood up, turning to look at Imperial Concubine Li: Then on the first day as regent, This Princes first regent decree, would be Imperial Concubine Li of Chang Ning Pce, with immediate effect, your concubine position will be removed, you will be demoted to nobledy, moving out of Chang Ning Pce and returning to Jing En Pce to stay. A regent decree surprised everyone present once again. Imperial Concubine Li was his birth mother! But unexpectedly, this Old Sixth was promoted, yet he took the first chance to remove his own birth mothers concubine position, was this considered...... punishing his own family for the sake of justice? Imperial Concubine Li was also astonished. She seemed to have thought that her ears have malfunctioned and could not help but ask loudly: What did you say? Xuan Tianfeng looked at her with a mournful expression, he told Imperial Concubine Li: Go back to Jing En Pce! Return to being a nobledy! Only with this can I, as your son, guarantee a peaceful life for Imperial Concubine Mother...... Chapter 1076 - Finally Expressing One’s Identity Clearly Chapter 1076 Finally Expressing Ones Identity Clearly The Emperor already finished what he wanted to say and everyone had no doubts, the matter of the Sixth Prince being regent was considered as confirmed. Everyone kowtowed then left Zhao He Hall. At the end, Feng Yuheng gave the Emperor an anti-inmmatory injection and made arrangements to enter the pce every morning to give injections and medicine, then she left together with Xuan Tianming. Everyone came in arge group, and left in arge group, leaving only the Empress who continued to remain in this side hall. The Emperor did not chase her away and only waved a hand to dismiss all the servants, including Zhang Yuan. Finally, when only the Emperor and Empress were left in this side hall, he heard the Empress ask: Is Your Majesty still waiting for that person to appear? If that person does note after a long time, when do you n to take away This Wifes position of Empress? The Emperor vaguely remembered the first day of the New Year, he walked hand in hand with the Empress to Heavenly Hall to ept the greetings from the various ministers, he was also sarcastic and mocked the Empress who had done no wrong, and what he said was especially harsh. Thinking about it now, if it was him, it would also be difficult to ept. He sighed bitterly, only saying: You know as well, at the time, Our mind was not clear, and what We said and did was not something We could control, why does Empress need to pin this on Us now? He looked at the Empress with a tired expression, saying again: During this period, you must have suffered. The Empress shook her head, looking for a chair, moving it next to the Emperors bed and sitting down. She said: This Wife did not think it was suffering, it was just anxiousness. And one more thing, I used to think that Your Majesty does not know, but after that, Liu Shi used it to threaten me, and after a few times, I realised with a shock and Your Majesty should know everything but only chose not to say it. Keeping me in the seat of Empress was only to attract people from that side into showing themselves. During the time before rtions became bad, this identity was insignificant, but with this current situation, he has disappeared for many years, and This Wife has be an excellent chess piece once again. We have never treated you as a chess piece. The Emperor told her seriously: As Da Shuns Empress, you have contributed. We have ignored the imperial harem for so many years but saw you as a partner. Managing the country together with you is veryfortable. With one look from Us, you can understand its meaning, with one sentence from Us, you can carry it out with more understanding than anyone else. Working together with you, We do not need to speak too much and there is a tacit understanding, this is rare. This was the first time the Emperor proactively expressed his inner thoughts to the Empress, the Empress thought, if it was when the Emperor was young, he would definitely be unable to say these words. Even when before he experienced the series of incidents rted to the Eighth Prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, he would always put up the airs of an Emperor, maintaining a proud dignified attitude, never taking the initiative to praise her. But right now, this old man said these words, causing her heart to ache when she heard it. She spoke with a bitter smile: Hearing this now, it seems like the rtionship between us isnt that of husband and wife, but only work partners. I keep youpany in managing the country, holding up the imperial harem for your sake, sitting on the Empress seat, showing the best appearance for stabilising the hearts of the citizens. And you give me honour and authority, but the only thing you are not willing to give me is a bit of your feelings. Xuan Zhan She called the Emperors name, I might not be your first Empress, but I am your first wife, you should know, rather than authority, what a woman wants the most, is love from her husband, right? She said it in a miserable manner, and her presentable bearing which she held for so many years showed an aged appearance in an instant. But the Emperor asked in return: Not everyone thinks like that, thinking about that Liu Shi, what she wanted wasnt affection, but power. If not, which woman who harboured feelings would use that kind of Gu poison techniques to harm her husband? She also did it for her son. The Empress said something very fair, In addition, you neglected the imperial harem for more than twenty years because of Imperial Concubine Yun, how strong does the feelings of that woman have to be to not have all of that disappear in these more than twenty years? Xuan Zhan, dont me others. For everything in the world, if there is a cause, there will be an effect, this was a cause which you nted, so you need to bear with this kind of effect today. The good thing is that you still have a few good sons, and there was Ah-Heng to bring you back to life, else, this nation will have to be buried due to this. These words from the Empress which contained some admonishment stunned the Emperor when he heard this, he was stunned for half an incenses worth of time beforeing back to his senses, mumbling to himself: It was all Our fault? It was Us who caused their love to be hatred, it was Us who caused them to be like how they are today? As he spoke, he looked at the Empress, then asked: How about you? In more than twenty years, We did not share a room with you, have you ever thought of harming Us like that Liu Shi? The Empress shook her head, No. But this is not because I am honourable and noble, but because I do not have a son, in addition, you did give me the position of Empress, below one person and above thousands and thousands of people, therefore, I am different from them. What you mean is, if you also have a son, if youre not the Empress, you will be the same as Liu Shi? The Empress thought for a while, saying: That might not be the case, after all, everyones personality is different. Like Imperial Concubine Gu Xian, Imperial Concubine De, they also have sons, but they did not do such things, right? But do not think that just because we wont do it, other people would not do it. Think about why Feng-er gave the first decree to Imperial Concubine Li he obtained the role of regent! As the nations subject and as a son, wanting to protect his own birth mother, he had no choice but to use this method. I can tell Feng-er does not bear to do it, but this also means that Imperial Concubine Li must have harboured some thoughts which Feng-er had detected. Feng-er is a good child, but loyalty and filial piety could not be fulfilled at the same time, this was something he had no choice but to do and was his way of answering to all his brothers. With regards to giving the regent position to Xuan Tianfeng, the Emperor did not regret it, the Empress seemed to be satisfied at well. The Emperor raised a hand and wiped his face, sighing: We thought that the throne was a good thing and clearly wanted to leave it to Ming-er, but Ming-er...... did not want it. As he spoke, he looked toward the Empress, but brought up an old topic instead, he said: Your words are correct and incorrect at the same time, We did want to make use of you to lure out that Duanmu Anguo, he set up a winter pce in the northern border to raise winter concubines and fathered so many children, countless daughters were then sent out of the country. We also knew about your identity many years ago, it was just that you did not know at that time. But We have never thought of removing you from your Empress position after luring Duanmu Anguo out. You are not a chess piece, but Our Empress. When the Empress heard these words, she did not really believe them. She looked towards the Emperor, wanting to find an opening from his expression. Unfortunately, she searched a few times and did not find it, so she could not help but ask: You are speaking the truth? I am not a chess piece? The Emperor nodded, No, you are Our Empress, and regardless of which prince ascends the throne in the future, you will be their first mother, you will be the Empress Dowager as expected. But I am Duanmu Anguos daughter! Arent you afraid that I will betray Da Shun one day? Arent you afraid that once Duanmu Anguo dies, I will think of everything to take revenge for him? The Emperor could not help butugh, You will not. Based on what? Based on Our eyes. What else could the Empress say? She had worried over this matter for so many years, yet she heard this kind of answer today. She sat there in a daze and half a beatter, she actually covered her face in her hands, crying silently. This was the first time she cried without restraint ever since she became Empress, and she also did this in front of the Emperor, without caring for her image, she just wanted to cry and could not stop it. The heart which had dangled in the air for so long was finally put down. She wanted to say that she was so tired, and that she was so happy. Even more than that, she wanted to say that even if she could not be the woman in his heart and was only an Empress in name, only a working partner, she already felt very fortunate. To be trusted so much by the man she ced in her heart, what else could she ask for? Seeing the Empress cry like this, the Emperor also felt a sudden heartache. He wanted to raise his hand tofort her, but after raising his hand, he could not reach and his body hurt once he moved, so he had no choice but to give up. He put his hand down, thinking about what the Empress said earlier. It was true! Everything in the world operated on cause and effect. For the sake of Imperial Concubine Yun, he neglected the imperial harem for more than twenty years, regardless of how deeply those concubines and nobledies felt for him, those feelings would have mostly eroded over these more than twenty years. Not bing enemies was already rather good. In the case of Liu Shi bing his enemy, it seemed to be considered normal. However, if they be enemies, the revenge should only be directed at him and not involve the whole of Da Shun. With regard to this point, the Emperor drew the line clearly. Hearing the Empress cry now, what he was thinking was actually how to deal with those two people in the death row prison. He treasured family bonds, treasured blood rtions, but this was the first time he was this disappointed in a son. Finally, the Empress stopped crying, she smiled at the Emperor, wiping away the tears on her face as she smiled, Your Majesty saw something embarrassing, it was This Wife whomitted a breach of etiquette. The Emperor shook his head, Its no bother. Since This Wife is not a chess piece, then This Wife will continue to be Da Shuns Empress. Do not worry, Feng-er will not make any major mistakes as a regent, and This Wife will manage the imperial harem well. As for that person...... he wille eventually, he enabled me to be born but did not raise me, This Wife does not even remember his appearance, so, even if hees looking for me, I do not have any thoughts of changing sides, Your Majesty does not need to worry. The Empress expressed her stand and gave herself a firm standpoint. When she walked out of Zhao He Hall, the haze which had umted in her hearts over the many years blew away. Even Fang Yi could detect the change in her. Though the Empress eyes were still red, Fang Yi asked with a smile: Did something good happen to Your Highness? The Empress nodded, one hand ced on Fang Yis wrist, saying with some agitation: From today onwards, we can live openly! There is no need to carry thatrge burden in our heart anymore! Fang Yi naturally understood what that rge burden referred to and instantly became excited as well, This means, His Majesty does not me Your Highness? He does not mind your identity? Yes! I am still the Empress and will always be the master of Da Shuns imperial harem. This nation, I will protect it for Xuan Zhan. Until my death, I will definitely not allow anyone to take advantage of it! This day had been very eventful, someone had their dreams shattered and was thrown into death row prison, someone self-mutted their body and was able to re-connect their lost part, and someone undid the knot in their heart which they had for many years, living openly from today onwards. And outside the imperial pce, another ruler was in a private room in Refined Deity Building, using all his effort to cate thedy in front of him, telling her continuously: If you are bothered by those three beautiful woman in the imperial harem, you can just get rid of them personally, This Monarch will not stop you. In addition, if you miss your homnd, This Monarch promises you that we cane back at least once a year, or you cane back anytime you want, alright? Let me tell you this. Chapter 1077 - Yearning for Love

Chapter 1077

Yearning for Love Fan Tianli pointed to the te of fruits on the table, telling Xuan Tiange: The fruits in Da Mo are much more delicious than the ones here, more than one hundred times sweeter, do you know why? Because the weather in Da Mo is hot and dry, the fruits are very sweet when grown. Once you take one bite of Da Mos fruits, you will definitely not want the ones in Da Shun anymore. He started talking about the produce of his homnd, looking rather proud. But Xuan Tiange frowned and nced at him, then asked: Just because Gu Shus fruits are delicious, I will no longer like my homnd? Then our Da Shun also has a lot of things which are one hundred times better than Gu Shu, will you look down on your country because of those? Of course not. Fan Tianli spread his arms, You have misunderstood, This Monarch does not mean it this way, there is no motive to make you dislike your homnd. This Monarch only wants to tell you, Gu Shu is not as barren as what the rest of the world thinks. Marrying over there, you will not suffer any hardship or fatigue. In fact, excluding the climate, geographical location and the uniqueness of the scenery, the lives of the people in Gu Shu and Da Shun are not that different. In addition, Gu Shu had always been the subordinate nation to Da Shun. Even though we have our own writing system andnguage, the people started to ce importance in the Hannguage one hundred years ago, and currently, people use Da Shun as a foundation when speaking and writing, you will be able to understand the words and speech, so you will not face any obstacles in daily life. I understand, you are convincing me. Xuan Tiange could not help butugh, Why are you making such an effort, you dispelled Uncle Emperors Gu, I will naturally marry you, this is what we agreed on in the beginning. Do not worry, what I decided, my Father King and Consort Mother will not doubt it, this will be done. This Monarch knows it will be done. Fan Tianli told her seriously: But This Monarch hopes that you will be willing and not do it because it was an exchange condition. The matter of marriage between us should be built on the foundation of our feelings for each other, then it willst a long time and not simply be a political marriage. But I dont have much feelings towards you. Xuan Tiange stared at him, speaking honestly. Even though the two are considered acquainted, it was not to the point that they will develop for feelings for each other that quickly. Even though she did not dislike Fan Tianli, but talking about liking him, talking about falling for him, that was still a little exaggerated. She told Fan Tianli: In the past, I have thought that I will have to walk on the path of political marriage in the end and thought of which nation I will get married to, including Gu Shu. But that was basically a political move and I do not have to get my feelings involved into this. If you can ept it, that would be the best. But if you must force me to fall for you as I marry you, Im afraid that...... at least in this short span of time, I cannot do it. Then we will slowly cultivate those feelings. Fan Tianli was not in a rush, he said: This Monarch will stay in Da Shun for some time. Seeing that Your Highness the Princess is in low spirits, if you do not mind, This Monarch can apany you for walks. Until the day you nod and say that it can be done, then we will talk about marriage, how about that? He spoke sincerely, and that sincerely was transmitted from those sinister looking eyes, Xuan Tiange felt strangely moved. This person was still the ruler of a nation! Even if he was newly crowned, he was a prince in the past and probably had never spoken so humbly to any woman before, right? His arrogance seeped out from his bones, she could tell, but this arrogance could be put down just like that in front of her, to a ruler, this trait was rare. She felt some trepidation and wanted to say You dont have to treat me that well, I did not do much when I saved you in the past. But she swallowed those words when they reached the tip of her tongue, suddenly feeling that the man in front of her resembled her Ninth Brother a lot. He had the same sinister aura and was a person who looked evil even when smiling, but when faced with the woman he loved, his arrogance would turn into tenderness and sweetness, which had caused her to feel envious in the past. Alright. Without any restraint, Xuan Tiange agreed to Fan Tianlis suggestion. She did not know, but when she said the word Alright, her gaze contained signs of yearning. That night, all the members of the Eighth Princes faction in the capital lost sleep, spending the most suspenseful night. There were even people who reached breaking point under this mental torture and tried tomit suicide but were saved by the other members of their family. There were some people who wanted to run away, but the gates of the capital were closed tightly. Wang Zhuo received orders from the Regent Prince Xuan Tianfeng and brought those 30,000 Northeast troops to surround the capital such that not even a fly could leave. The people in the Eighth Princes faction all understood, they had to be prepared to pay the price, they had acted so arrogantly together with the Eighth Prince for a few months, it was time to pay that back. They thought that the Eighth Prince could hold on until the end and could reach the peak of his life together with them, but unexpectedly, the light was just in front of them, but they could not win the Ninth King Yama in the end. With people losing sleep, there would also be people sleeping deeply,pared to the Eighth Prince faction who spent the night with nightmares guing their souls, the people of the Ninth Princes faction had the best sleep they could in these few months. The Emperor had returned to normal, the Eighth Prince and Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui were sent to death row prison and everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. The next day, Feng Yuheng and Yao Xian entered the imperial pce together to treat the Emperors injury. With regards to him injuring that ce, the Emperor stubbornly did not want Feng Yuheng to interfere, he felt too embarrassed. The good thing was that Yao Xian was around and Feng Yuheng did not insist, passing the injections and medicines to Yao Xian, then asked Zhang Yuan to get a chair, sitting in a shady spot outside Zhao He Hall to chat with that Eunuch. She asked Zhang Yuan: Did Father Emperor sleep wellst night? Zhang Yuan said: Not well, he did not really sleep at all, and kept thinking about things. What was he thinking of? Did he tell you? He did. Zhang Yuan nodded, continuing: Actually, its nothing much, he was absorbed in thinking up more than a hundred ways to have Liu Shi die, and was very conflicted, not knowing which one to use. Oh? Feng Yuheng became interested, Why does he not know which one to choose? Just choose the cruellest one! But that would be too disgusting! Zhang Yuan looked troubled, The cruellest one would be to pull out the muscles, tear off the skin, cook the meat and pour it over the blood and intestines, This Servant feels like throwing up thinking about that scene. Princess, do you not think that is a little too disgusting? Feng Yuheng also felt it was a little too much, but Zhang Yuan added on: But His Majesty felt that was not enough, it still did not satisfy his anger, so he rejected those more than one hundred methods and started to think of new ones! Feng Yuheng was speechless, thinking about it again, the old Emperor did not have much to do, lying in bed all day and was very bored. If he was able to entertain himself, that was a good thing, it was better than holding it in until he got depression. She could heal injuries, but a condition like depression would be a little more difficult. The two people chatted idly outside Zhao He Hall. Inside the house, Yao Xian efficiently changed the Emperors medicine, injected fluids, and examined the stitching of the injury carefully, telling him: It is recovering well, continue on like this. The Emperor face was red, staring at this old man who looked at his body like he was looking at an insect, he hmph-ed in a troubled manner and said unhappily: Our face has been thoroughly lost in front of all of you, you have even seen Our body. Old Yao, you have taken advantage of an elder. Yao Xian was unhappy, You and I are both men, what kind of advantage can I take from you over so many years? I did use so much medicine and injections on you. Youre the one who has taken advantage of me and my granddaughter, you did not even pay! Money is a small issue! The Emperor shouted angrily, Go to the national treasury and take however much you want, We can even pass the key to the national treasury to Ah-Heng, its no problem. After speaking without caring for others for a while, he turned his head and looked out of the hall, seeing that no one had entered, he lowered his volume and asked Yao Xian softly: Old Yao, We need to ask you something, during these few months, did you hear any information about Yun Pianpian? We were harmed by that Liu Shi until we became muddled-headed, did she react in any special way? Yao Xian asked in return, feeling confused: What kind of reaction do you want her to have? Jealousy? That I dont know, I only know that she was taken out of the pce by your ninth son and is staying at Chun Pce now. What? The Emperor was angry, She left the imperial pce again? She is Our concubine, how can she leave the imperial pce so easily? Yao Xian looked at this old Emperor as if he was looking at a joke, You favoured Liu Shi and the Eighth Prince to the skies and conferred the position of Imperial Concubine Gui to her, and even said during the New Year imperial banquet and as long as Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui gives birth to another imperial child, you will appoint the Eighth Prince as the crown prince. With the pce bing like this, if Imperial Concubine Yun does not leave, you wish for her to be harmed to death by the Liu Shi mother and son? The Emperor gave a start, finally thinking about the crux of the issue. Thats right! How can We forget, Liu Shi and the others are so diabolical and even dared to harm Us, it would be really bad if they were allowed to harm Pianpian due to some careless action? Old Ninth was correct, and in addition, she did not go to any other ce after leaving and was at Old Sevenths pce, We are relieved. Sigh. Saying this, he sighed deeply and his expression dimmed, Its good that she left, We did say that We will free her. What kind of life she led in the pce during these years, We know it very well, she does not like this ce, but was unable to leave, locking herself in Winter Moon Pce all day and might have been close to going crazy. We do not have any face to see her now, if she wants to leave, she should! We will not stop her. After saying this, he turned his head towards the wall, no longer looking at Yao Xian. From the side, Yao Xian could see that there were tears in the old Emperors eyes, but he did not know how to console him, so he only shook his head, sitting next to the bed to infuse the fluids and when one bag of the medicine was injected in, he pulled out the needle and took his leave. When Yao Xian left, the Emperor did not say anything else but his body shuddered asionally, even an idiot could tell he was crying. Yao Xian and Feng Yuheng left the imperial pce, Zhang Yuan entered the inner hall, and seeing from a distance that the Emperor on the bed wiping away his tears in an aggrieved manner, he also felt sad. He approached and advised the old Emperor: Think of happier things! The good thing is that the Gu poison has been removed and everything is developing in a good direction. This Servant heard that for the morning court today, the Sixth Prince hosted it rather well, the court was orderly, this is Da Shuns fortune. As for Imperial Concubine Yun, the past twenty years were spent like this, you can just work hard again. This Servant knows that you might say there will not be another twenty years, but there should be at least two years, right? With the Sixth Prince as regent, the burden on your shoulders would have lessened greatly. Take this chance to court Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun once again, treat it as trying to find the same feeling as when you were younger. Whether it will work out or not, at least you have worked hard for it and there will be no regrets. These words caused the Emperor to feel pained and could not stop his sounds of crying, failing to hold them back at all, he even spoke as he cried: You damn Eunuch, fanning the mes at this time, you just want to see Us embarrass Ourselves, right? You feel happy if We cry, right? Zhang Yuan shook his hands, I feel like crying if you cry, how can I feel happy? Alright, alright, lets not talk about this, change the topic. Your Majesty already knows that for the Gu removal this time, the Gu Shu ruler stepped forward to help, right? There is one thing This Servant must say. Chapter 1078 - We Need To Be Proactive And Give The Dowry

Chapter 1078

We Need To Be Proactive And Give The Dowry

Zhang Yuan told the Emperor about Xuan Tiange agreeing to enter a marriage with the Gu Shu ruler. It was Feng Yuheng who told him this, asking him to find a chance to leak it to the Emperor to see his reaction. Facts proved that the Emperor had truly cleared his mind, once he heard that his most beloved niece was going to marry to Gu Shu because of him, he became angry immediately: No! Absolutely not! She definitely cannot marry! Zhang Yuan spread his arms: But Princess Wuyang has agreed. Even so, it cannot be done! The old Emperors dominance had returned, Tiange was coerced into it! She was forced into it by that sly man from Gu Shu. That child has been filial since young and knows how to make me happy the most. She is much stronger than those brats. She agreed for the sake of saving Us, that is taking advantage of anothers perilous state, how can that count? But that person has already acted to save you, regretting at this time, how is that appropriate behaviour for a ruler? Zhang Yuan did not bear to see Xuan Tiange getting married as well, but he became angry once he saw this old Emperors unreasonable attitude, and with this anger, he easily thought about his most tragic days, making him speak with frustration: Looking at you like this, you were like that at that time. Once you heard that Liu Shi had hanged herself at Cun Shan Pce, you ran over and took a look and believed those few sentences of lies said by the other person. Huffing and ring, you gave This Servant a few dozen beatings with the paddle and threw This Servant into the Department of Guilty Servants. If not for Princess Yu helping in secret, and Your Highness the Empress withstanding the pressure of going against you to take This Servant out of the Department of Guilty Servants, This Servant might have already died in that ce. This Eunuch was angry once he spoke of those days, You were unreasonable at that time, and you are still unreasonable now. That newly crowned ruler from Gu Shu, This Servant saw him a few nights ago, he is a man of talent, and bears some resemnce to our Ninth Prince! Ignoring the exchange conditions, if he can really obtain the heart of Princess Wuyang, it is still a good and beautiful thing. Why did you say no without even asking more about it? The Emperors eyes were still red because he was crying just now, and now, because of this matter, he held back his anger but his anger returned. He red at Zhang Yuan, saying with gritted teeth: Damn Eunuch, you dare to challenge Us now? You see that We are lying here and cannot do anything and want to soar to the sky now? Zhang Yuan spoke very honestly: I have dared to challenge you since before, this has nothing much to do with whether you are lying in bed or not. If you are irritated at me, its not like you dont have any methods to deal with it, just dont chase me back to the Department of Guilty Servants again, else I will have no choice but to hang myself. If you do not wish to see me or are really too angry, then rest well, once youre recovered and can leave the bed, you can raise your leg and kick me, This Servant guarantees that This Servant will not run. The Emperor stared at this Eunuch in a daze, and it was as if the days had suddenly reverted to how it was in the past. Just like what Zhang Yuan said, this Eunuch had never really feared him in the past, daring to say anything, daring to do anything, and has never treated him with much respect, he was also used to it. But thinking of these few months, he was affected by the Gu techniques that he was muddle-headed all day, unable to discern truth from lie and good from evil, almost torturing this Eunuch to death. When he was finally clear minded now, this Eunuch was still alive...... that was really good. You said...... The Emperor was silent for half a beat, and finally spoke: That new ruler of Gu Shu is very simr to Our Ming-er? Un. Zhang Yuan nodded, There is some resemnce, he looks to be in his twenties and his eyes contain some sinister aura like His Highness the Ninth Prince. His appearance is especially good looking, based on my feeling, he is more good-looking than Princess Wuyang. Hmph! The Emperor grunted. With regards to Zhang Yuan saying that Fan Tianli were better looking than Xuan Tiange, he was a little unhappy. Thinking more about it, he shook his head again and said: No good, no good, its no good to be like Ming-er, We know Ming-ers personality too well, if not for Ah-Heng being so amazing that she suppressed him, he might not even be attracted to any woman in this world. In addition, he is that good looking, if Tiange marries over and discovers that he likes the new and dislikes the old, or that there are too many concubines and they work together to deal with Tiange who is an outsider, then Our Tiange will suffer! No, its no good after all. Our Princess Wuyang is not bad too! Zhang Yuan said, This Servant thinks that she is rather amazing as well, how can she be unable to suppress that person? In addition, he is only the ruler of a subordinate nation. The sons you have left are all decent, whoever ascends the throne in the future, do you think they will not seek justice for their younger sister? If the people of Gu Shu dares to bully their younger sister, then they can just send troops to eradicate Gu Shu! How can she get bullied. What do you know! The old Emperor rolled his eyes, Two nations fighting, how can it simply be over a woman? People will die in war, the soldiers lives are also lives, they can go on the battlefield to protect the nation, but definitely not simply because a princess was bullied by her inws. The old Emperor sounded rather helpless when he spoke, Everyone says the imperial family is good, but what is good about it? Look, the children born into the imperial family, which one of them were able to decide their own fates? Just like Old Sixth being regent, We could clearly tell that he was not willing at all, but he still went with it and epted the decree, why? Because he is a child of the Xuan family, because he has a responsibility on his shoulders. The Emperor sighed deeply again, then waved his hand in dismissal, signalling for Zhang Yuan to go further away, no longer talking. Closing his eyes without caring about others, after a while, he slept deeply. Zhang Yuan watched the Emperor who grew older by the day and started to feel some distress. He did not know how long the Emperor could hold on and wanted to ask Feng Yuheng, yet he did not dare to. The good thing was that he was able to be by the Emperors side now, regardless of how long was left, he just needed to serve him well. Once the day came when the Emperor could not hold on and returned to the skies, then he would apany him. They were deeply connected and he already thought that he was going to live and die together with this old Emperor. Inside the imperial pce, it was peaceful and excluding the waves of wails which could still be heard from the death row prison, the other corners of the pce have regained the calmness from before. Outside the imperial pce, Chun Pce, Xuan Tianming brought Feng Yuheng together with him to apany Imperial Concubine Yun for a meal. With regards to the Emperor regaining a clear mind, Imperial Concubine Yun already knew about it. It was just that she did not mention it and acted as if it did not happen, acting like there was no such person. She still wanted to live her own life in Chun Pce and the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua did not want to chase her back to Winter Moon Pce. If these messed up matters did not exist, at this moment, the whole family was gathered, a mother, with two sons and a daughter-inw, and someone she thought would be her future daughter-inw, this was a very harmonious scene. Xiangrong had stayed in Chun Pce for a long time and was no longer as nervous as when she first came, she had be very familiar with the servants in Chun Pce, and especially with Imperial Concubine Yun, because they kept each otherpany every day, the two acted like close sisters. XIangrongs personality was actually a little rebellious and a little lively, it was just that she had been suppressed by the Feng family for too long to the point that she did not know what kind of personality she had. Then going to Ji An Prefectureter, she became much more cheerful. Now that she was at Chun Pce and interacted with Imperial Concubine Yun every day, she had changed even further, and even Feng Yuheng had to say with emotion: Our third younger sister is different from before, if Madam An sees this, she would probably be very surprised, right? Xiangrong covered her mouth andughed, speaking as sheughed: Second sister has a harsh mouth! Is it that exaggerated? Exactly. Imperial Concubine Yun also said: Its only this much? In my opinion, she needs to continue changing more. For example, I wanted her to sneak into Hua-ers room at night, but she did not even dare to do so. Oh my, Madam! Xiangrong blushed immediately, How can you just say that out? She even nced at Xuan Tianhua as she spoke, feeling anxious. Your Highness the Seventh Prince, please do not misunderstand, Madam was just joking and ying around, please do not misunderstand this! What joke? What ying around? Imperial Concubine Yun had enough, I was serious when saying that. Both of you have hugged and held hands, then? Youre just going to leave it as that? I say, Hua-er, if you dont have feelings for a girl, do not give her so much hope. During the New Year period, you were so proactive, then why were there no actions after that? As she spoke, seeing that Xuan Tianhua was about to open his mouth and exin, she quickly interrupted, Alright! Dont tell me that the capital has been too messy and too busy these few months, I dont like listening to that. Let me ask you, when do you want to confirm the matter between you and the third young girl? The third young girl is fourteen years old this year and will be an adult next year, it will be a littlete if you continue to drag this on. This engagement is not a small matter, the eight characters have to be exchanged, a matchmaker needs to be found and the dowry has to be delivered, as well as the three books and six processes, itll be busy! The third young girls mother is in Ji An Prefecture, in my opinion, us as the grooms side of the family needs to show some sincerity and go there personally. As your mother, I should naturally go personally to deliver the dowry, I...... You want to take this chance to sneak out, right? Xuan Tianming saw through Imperial Concubine Yuns motives with one sentence, Take this chance to leave the capital, and do crazy things when youre outside, its very enjoyable, isnt it? Imperial Concubine Yun felt a little awkward, No, its not like that, isnt this for the sake of your Seventh Brother! Then we can ask Madam An toe back. That clearlycks sincerity. Imperial Concubine Yun said this earnestly, and even threatened Xuan Tianming: The third young girl is Ah-Hengs younger sister, how can you be so disrespectful to her? Carrying out the customs and etiquette to the fullest also involves Ah-Hengs reputation, is it that you do not care about your wife? This usation was a bit too unfair, Xuan Tianming quickly said: I definitely did not mean that. Then thats settled! Lets choose a good date and go to Ji An Prefecture together. Bring along the letter with the eight characters as well as the dowry. Yeah, there are still many good things in Winter Moon Pces storage, go inter and search it, take out what can be taken out, the dowry to be given to third young girl cant becking. She was already calcting the dowry and the two people involved could not interject, Xiangrong was so shocked that she gaped and her face contained some shyness. Xuan Tianhua was calm, not rejecting and not agreeing. He just watched Imperial Concubine Yun with a smile, seeing her spread out her fingers counting one item after one item of the so-called dowry. It was Feng Yuheng who could not continue watching, opening her mouth to speak: Imperial Concubine Mother, you have not asked what Seven Brother and Xiangrong thinks about this. Hm? Imperial Concubine Yun paused, Is there still a need to ask third young girl? I already know about her thoughts, she even shouted Hua-ers name when shes sleeping at night! Xiangrongs cheeks were red. Imperial Concubine Yun would asionally invite her to sleep together and during one dream she had, she shouted Xuan Tianhuas name, and Imperial Concubine Yun heard it clearly, joking about it for many days. Unexpectedly, she brought this up again at this time, leaving her with nowhere to hide herself. Then Seventh Brother? Feng Yuheng looked towards Xuan Tianhua, Seventh Brother agrees with this marriage? Chapter 1079 - You’re The Only One In My Heart

Chapter 1079 Youre The Only One In My Heart

Xuan Tianhua smiled faintly, looking at Feng Yuheng seriously for a while, then shifted his gaze towards Imperial Concubine Yun, only saying: Everything can be decided by Imperial Concubine Mother. You agreed? The one who spoke in surprise was Xiangrong. Not only was she shocked, she was very nervous. Both her small hands were clenched tightly under the table and she stared straight at Xuan Tianhua, expecting to see the real answer from his gaze. But Xuan Tianhua did not say anything else, he only expressed allowing Imperial Concubine Yun to make the decisions. As for himself, he didnt say he was willing, and did not say that he was not willing either. He was still the same faint clouds and gentle breeze, to the point that a gust of wind would be able to blow him away, not existing in this world at all. Then its settled. Imperial Concubine Yun concluded this and calcted some more, saying: This is an important matter, we have to prepare more. Seeing that it will be summer soon, lets do this, during the Mid-Autumn festival this year, we will head to Ji An Prefecture this year to deliver the dowry. What do all of you think? Who was going to doubt what she had concluded? In addition, Xuan Tianhua had nodded, what could other people say? This matter was decided with Imperial Concubine Yuns management, so it could be said that from now on, Xiangrong would be the future mistress of this Chun Pce. Xiangrong was a little dazed, she had thought that the road of admiring the Seventh Prince was going to continue without end until the end of her life, she had thought that for a deity-like person like Xuan Tianhua, she would never be able to obtain him at all. She was already prepared to long for him for the rest of her life, but unexpectedly, the path winded around the mountain ranges and there was this kind of development. She felt that this was not real and could not help but pinch her arm with great force. This pinch used too much force, to the point that she could not bear with the pain, crying out with an Ah, then she looked down in embarrassment, thinking that she really messed up now. But at this moment, a pair of warm hands reached out towards her, lightly covering up the bruised area of her arm. In an instant, a warm feeling came, just like sunlight which suddenly shone in,pletely warming up her heart. Because an additional topic was added during this meal, it was very lively. Imperial Concubine Yun did not ask anything about what happened in the imperial pce and everyone did not mention it, whether the old Emperor recovered or not, Imperial Concubine Yuns attitude allowed them to understand, many things might not be able to revert to the same as before. No one knew what the ending between them was, but now, the old Emperor could let Imperial Concubine Yun leave and Imperial Concubine Yun choose to forget, then they will allow these days to continue! The days have to be passed one by one, perhaps tomorrow, it would be another situation. With another thing to have hopes for, it was also good. When Xuan Tianming returned to the pce with Feng Yuheng, the skies have turned dark, the two did not return to the main courtyard and started to stroll around the gardens in the pce while holding hands. The gardens in Yu pce wererge. Even though it was no match to the grandness of the imperial garden, there were green pines and willow trees, and was more refined than the spread of flowers in the imperial garden, Feng Yuheng liked it very much. The two chose one of the pavilions to sit down in. It was next to theke, there was no tea and no alcohol, but there were carbonated drinks from the future which Feng Yuheng took out from her Space, Xuan Tianming enjoyed drinking it. She was rather sick of those and put it down after two mouthfuls, and even told Xuan Tianming: This kind of drink is delicious, but its not that healthy and should not be drunk frequently. But Xuan Tianming replied with: Just like Seventh Brother, a person like him looks handsome, but no one knows if he is suited for getting close to over a long time. You are talking about Seventh Brother and Xiangrong. Feng Yuheng showed a troubled smile, That child Xiangrong always had an obsession, and that obsession is Seventh Brother. For this, I should be responsible, if not for me, she would not have harboured such deep feelings for Seventh Brother. But I gave them a start but am unable to carry the weight of an ending. Just that what you said, Seventh Brother is a good person, but I dont know if he can give the true feelings which Xiangrong wants. Seventh Brother doesnt have many women he is close to. Based on my feeling, excluding Xuan Tiange who is our younger sister, there is only you and Xiangrong. Xuan Tianmingy this bare, looking at Feng Yuheng, pretending to be jealous and saying: If it was not Seventh Brother and someone else, I will definitely not ept him. Feng Yuheng could not help butugh, But he is your Seventh Brother! You know this, youre the only one in my heart. Yeah. He nodded, I know, I knew many years ago. You were brought back by me from the mountains, and not that child from the Feng family. Feng Yuheng was stunned, correcting him: Its not that I ampletely not the same, from the blood rtions, I am still from the Feng family. Its just that the inside is different, the life in the Northwest for three years caused me to bepletely isted from that Feng family,pletely cut off, even if they brought me back, I will not be able topletely fit in. This might be fate, Feng Yuhengs fate, and the fate of everyone in the Feng familys manor. Xuan Tianming She looked towards him, saying seriously: I do not like being shut in the pce all day, but I am not very against you bing an Emperor. If Father Emperor insists on passing the throne to you, then take it! After all, you have sacrificed too much for thisnd, I know, you wish for Da Shun to be better. But Xuan Tianming shook his head, saying: Its not as if the amount given out must be collected back in full, I hope for Da Shun to be better, but I also believe that with Da Shun in the hands of my older brothers, it will not develop worsepared to if I was in that position. Before Father Emperor passes on the throne, I will do my best to calm the four seas around Da Shun, and when that dayes and the new ruler ascends the throne, I will take you with me to another ce. That is a rather good ce, though it is not as developed as Da Shun, there are many things waiting to be done, just like Ji An Prefecture in the past, it will be developed by you, turning it into a mystical nation! This was the first time Xuan Tianming said anything about his ns for the future, and Feng Yuheng was moved hearing this. She always had one dream, which would be to develop a ce in this era, implementing new policies, just like in the future era, cing emphasis on human rights, cing emphasis on equality. The political centre existed for the sake of serving the people, and not like right now, existing in other to rule the people. This included exam oriented education, she wanted to revolutionise this, other than opening up other specialised courses, she wanted to teach others foreignnguages, and after learning, they will build boats and sail the seas, opening up the path to foreign trade. She had implemented these thoughts in Ji An Prefecture before, but that is still located within thends of Da Shun and was too small. There were results of the implementation, but it was not significant. She really wanted to ask howrge was the ce Xuan Tianming was talking about and if she waspletely unrestricted in her work. But Xuan Tianming was tight-lipped about this and only used an evil smile as an answer. Regardless of how she tried to pry the answer from him, he did not reveal anything at all. Feng Yuheng was frustrated and could only give up, but she kept thinking about the future of Xiangrong and Xuan Tianhua. Logically, Imperial Concubine Yun made the decision and Xuan Tianhua did not object, so this marriage should have been decided, but why did she feel so anxious every time she thought about this? Why did she feel that this was not a good thing? Inside Chun Pce, Imperial Concubine Yun drank some wine and slept early. Xiangrong apanied Imperial Concubine Yun but could not sleep at all. Her mind was excited and worried, the excitement was from her wishing true, the worry was that agreeing to this marriage, was Xuan Tianhua truly happy to do it or did Imperial Concubine Yun forcefully push for it because of her? She could not sleep and decided to get up and leave the bed, walking lightly to leave the bedroom. There was a maid keeping watching outside and wanted to ask her something when she saw Xiangronge out, but Xiangrong raised an index finger to her lips, making a Shh gesture, then speaking softly: Madam is sleeping soundly, please keep watch. I came out to get some air, there is no need to follow me. When she said there was no need to follow her, it really meant there was no need to follow her, she did not even want to bring her own personal maid and walked around in Chun Pce alone. As she walked, she arrived in front of Xuan Tianhuas courtyard. Xiangrong was a little stunned, she did not expect that she would walk to this ce without realising it, feeling a little awkward. After all, this was in the middle of the night, for a girl like her to walk to the gate of a mans courtyard, this was inappropriate. Just as she was prepared to turn around and leave, an elegant voice was heard from inside the courtyard, Since youre here,e over and sit and drink some tea! The voice belonged to Xuan Tianhua, this was when Xiangrong realised in surprise, so this person could not sleep as well. But why was Xuan Tianhua unable to sleep? Was he regretting it? She entered the courtyard nervously, Xuan Tianhua had already personally poured the tea and ced the cup in front of her. When Xiangrong sat down and wanted to voice the questions in her heart, she did not dare to. She was afraid that if Xuan Tianhua admitted it and said he regretted it, then what should she do? This person was an obsession that she had been unable to give up on her whole life. She thought, even if the other party was not happy to do so, as long as they became husband and wife, even if it was just in name and not real, she would still be willing to ept it, right? So she did not ask anything, did not say anything and only drank her tea quietly, mouthful after mouthful, cup after cup. And Xuan Tianhua as well, Xiangrong did not speak, he also did not speak, the two of them just drank tea facing each other. During this time, a pageboy would exchange a new batch of tea and when they drank their third teapot, the skies started to show signs of lightening up. Xiangrong stood up, bowing towards Xuan Tianhua: The sun is rising soon, Xiangrong will leave now. The tea from Your Highness the Seventh Prince is delicious, Xiangrong is very willing to apany Your Highness in drinking tea for my whole life, just...... only drinking tea. Her voice contained endless loneliness, with this night of drinking tea together, she clearly knew that Xuan Tianhua did no harbour much feelings towards her, because she had seen the interactions between Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming before. Xuan Tianming was well known for showing a cold exterior and did not speak much, but once he faced her Second sister, that cold exterior naturally went away and he naturally became more talkative. She knew, that would be true feelings of liking each other, for the sake of the person one liked, they could change themselves, letting go of their identities to match the other. But the Seventh Prince did not, he was the same as before, acting in the same deity-like way, allowing people to be with him yet still made them feel that they were thousands of miles away. She understood, this was because there was no love between the two of them, and because there was no love, therefore, he would not change when facing her. But regardless, it was fine as long as there was an engagement, right! Xiangrong consoled herself, she did not ask for much in the first ce. She had already surpassed her limits, she should be satisfied, notining. Thinking like this, her mood improved and her corner of her mouth raised in a smile, and as she turned around, that smile was seen by Xuan Tianhua, strangely causing him to feel some heartache. His fingers wrapped around the teacup tightened a little, and he spoke: Do not overthink this, with regards to the marriage...... I am willing. Chapter 1080 - She Fulfilled The Criteria

Chapter 1080

She Fulfilled The Criteria

Xiangrong thought, just for this sentence, even if she died now, she would be happy, right? One sentence I am willing, she will remember this for the rest of her life. And all her life, she will feel moved because of this sentence. This would be her belief for living in this world, just like a curse, her heart waspletely enveloped. Xuan Tianhua would never lie, when he said he was willing, then he was truly willing. Even though his heart clearly knew that the person taking up thergest area in his heart was not this girl Feng Xiangrong, he was unable to ask for the person anyway. He had thought of being alone his whole life, but he was unwilling to disappoint Imperial Concubine Yun, unwilling to feel awkward when facing Feng Yueng and Xuan Tianming again many yearster. Therefore, choosing one person to spend his remaining days together was the best result. And the person who he would spend the rest of his days with, from what he could see now, other than Feng Xiangrong, he truly could not remember other women. It seemed like other than Xuan Tiange and Feng Yuheng, all the women were just passing clouds and smoke in his eyes. He had spoken with some of them before, but he would forget themter. He had interacted with some of them before but they were unable to leave behind any traces in his heart at all. He vaguely remembered about the Princess from Zong Sui some years back, and thinking about it now, he could remember that person was known as Yu Qianyin, but what she looked like, what her real name was, he could not remember at all. But for Feng Xiangrong, a young girl like her, every time they met he would always know that she was the third daughter of the Feng family, her small build resembled Feng Yuheng a lot, but her timid personality waspletely opposite from Feng Yuheng. At the beginning, Feng Yuheng asked him to look out for her, and after that, it became a habit for him, every time he met Xiangrong, he would treat her a little differently from the rest. He had thought that it was because of Feng Yuheng, but now that he thought about it, it might not bepletely so, this young girl had left some impression and traces in his heart which was untouched by mortal matters. Choosing someone to spend the rest of his days with, if he had to choose, then he would choose someone he could remember. Feng Xiangrong, fulfilled this criteria. Xuan Tianhua smiled calmly, clearing the doubts in his heart. In the capitals crystal side courtyard, Feng Fendaiid on a rocking chair. With that chair rocking back and forth, she squinted, watching Xiao Bao y with the maid in front of her, asionally showing a relieved smile. But this smile also disappeared quickly. More frequently, she looked dazed instead, with a sense of feeling lost about not knowing whatid ahead. On the other end of the winding corridor of this courtyard, the Fifth Prince Xuan Tianyan was standing at that ce and looking in this direction, his gazending on Fendai in front of him. Seeing her wear the white crystal earrings, he felt that he was in a stupor. The maid Dong Ying was currently standing next to the Fifth Prince, seeing where the Fifth Prince was looking at, she felt some worry. How are the spirits of your Young Miss recently? Finally, the Fifth Prince asked, looking away from Fendai, looking at Xiao Bao instead. That child was fairer and had developed morepared to when he was younger and became more good looking. When his side profile was seen sometimes, there was some shadow of Feng Jinyuan in the past. Dong Ying answered quickly, she said: Replying Your Highness the Fifth Prince, Young Miss has not been in a good state in the past one month. These few days, she looked even more lonelypared to thest few times Your Highness came to visit. She would frequently sit in the courtyard just like this for an entire day, either watching Xiao Bao y or chat idly with the servants, but she would mostly talk about what happened in Feng Manor in the past, sometimes feeling said, sometimes getting angry. Is that so! Xuan Tianyan looked bitter, How about her treatment of the child? Does she take care of him well like before? Yes. Dong Ying spoke honestly, Young Miss still treats Xiao Bao well. Even though she would raise her hand and hit him a few times when he cries and throws too much of a temper, she would feel pained after hitting, then hug Xiao Bao and cry. Xiao Bao is also more aware now and is very close to Young Miss. When Young Miss cries, he would be beside her wiping her tears, it was painful to watch. That is good. Xuan Tianyan said: At least she still harbours feelings to that child and will not be apletely heartless person. Your Highness. Dong Ying was a little anxious, This Servant knows that Young Miss behaviour has disappointed you, and knows that our Young Miss temper is not good. But she does think of Your Highness! Everything she did is for the sake of Your Highness, hoping that she can have a better future with Your Highness. So Your Highness, please do not abandon our Young Miss! Xuan Tianyan listened to this, and looked towards Fendai again, showing a troubled smile and saying: When was she doing this for my sake, she was only doing it for herself. If she was really doing it for my sake, then she should understand that everything she did was not what I wanted. Forget it, keep herpany properly, This Prince is leaving. Saying this, he did not stay any longer, turning around and leaving. Dong Ying wanted to stop him but Xiao Bao fell down at this time, crying loudly. Dong Ying quickly ran back, worried that Xiao Bao would cry and irritate Fendai. In reality, Fendai did not treat Xiao Bao well, to the point that when Xiao Bao cried and made a fuss, he would be hit by Fendai. That childs back had blue and purple bruises, those were traces of being pinched by Fendai. But she did not dare to say such things to the Fifth Prince, she could tell that the Fifth Prince was already very disappointed in her Young Miss. In the eyes of the Fifth Prince, Xiao Bao was the only person who Fendai still had feelings for. If she also told him about Xiao Bao, he would only think Fendai was heartless. And the price of this heartlessness, Dong Ying did not dare to think about it, fearing that it would be the worst case scenario. She carried Xiao Bao further away, cating him continuously. On the other side, Fendais brow was already knitted, she told a granny coldly: Hit him! Hit until he doesnt cry. That granny was not kind, receiving the order and was going to hit him, but Dong Ying protected that child fiercely, saying loudly at the same time: Young Miss, you cannot hit him! Which child would not cry after hitting, he would definitely cry harder! If Young Miss does not like it, This Servant will ask for someone to carry Xiao Bao away, carrying him far away. When he stops crying, he can be carried back to y with Young Miss. Feng Fendai scoffed coldly and did not insist, only saying: Then quickly carry him further away, dont let me hear that annoying crying. Dong Ying quickly handed the child to a servant and instructed them to carry him to the furthest courtyard. She returned to Fendais side, kneeling down and advising with all her might: Young Miss, we cannot continue on like this, if you feel unhappy, This Servant will apany you on a walk. Shall we live at a temple outside the city for a few days to quieten our hearts, would that be good? Fendai asked in confusion: Why do we have to live at a temple? Do you know what kind of ce a temple is? In Feng family in the past, Chen Shi was sent to a temple because she made a mistake. That is a ce to lock sinners up, why do I have to go there for no reason? This Servant does not have such intentions. Dong Ying felt wronged, This Servant only wants Young Miss to clear your heart. Recently, the fire in your heart is a little strong and your mood is not good. If this goes on, you will fall ill. And Young Master, he has been hit by you until there are not many intact areas on his body, you cannot hit him anymore. Young Master is a good child. With you hitting and pinching him like this, he is still willing to be close to you, so based on the fact that this child is devoted to being close to Young Miss, please dont hit him anymore! But I just want to hit him. Fendai straightened up, saying every word to Dong Ying clearly: I just want to hit him, sometimes I hate that I cannot beat him to death! But...... why? Dong Ying did not understand, Didnt Young Miss treat Young Master very well in the past? You used to love him so much and said that you dont have many family members left in this world. This child is a close family member and keeps youpany in the pce, that is good! How is that good? Feng Fendai asked Dong Ying in a crazed manner: Did you not realise, as the child grows older, he is staring to bear more resemnce to...... Feng Jinyuan! Dong Ying jolted and got goosebumps in an instant. Xiao Bao resembled Feng Jinyuan? It seemed like that was a little resemnce, and some days ago, she heard some servantsmenting amongst themselves that the child had be fairer and was more good lookingpared to when he was younger. And she had seen that childs side profile a few times, and there was a shadow of Prime Minister Feng in the old days. But...... but that child clearly was not Feng Jinyuan! Everyone knew that that was a child Han Shi had with a troupe actor and Feng Jinyuanpletely lost his reputation because of this and was the joke of everyone in the capital. But why is it like this now...... Dont you feel that its strange as well? Feng Fendai told Dong Ying: The older he gets, the more he resembles Feng Jinyuan, this does not match the facts from before, right? Heheh! She shrugged and could not help butugh, I also feel that its strange, when Father left at that time, my birth mother could not get pregnant as nned and there was no signs after more than one month, she only had illicit intercourse because she had no other options. But anything is possible, every time I see Xiao Bao recently, I start to think, maybe my mother judged it wrongly, and the physician she asked toe was unreliable. She was pregnant but it was not discovered. In addition, that child does look dark after getting born, so everyone misunderstood. But look at him now, he had already changed like this at this age. After a few years, even idiots can tell that he is different from when he was a toddler. Looking at him, between him and Feng Zirui, he resembles Feng Jinyuan more! Dong Ying felt flustered hearing this, only thinking that if it was really like this, then at that time, Concubine Han would have died with just injustice? That child Xiao Bao also suffered so much, how much injustice was that? She looked at Fendai and only spoke after half a beat: If it was really like that, Young Miss should be happy. Xiao Bao is blood rted to the Feng family. People are not blind and will see this sooner orter. At that time, you can restore Concubine Hans name, and restore Xiao Baos name, letting him be a true child of the Feng family, so that he will be able to hold his head up high after growing up. What is good about that? Fendai gritted her teeth and said harshly: The Feng family is no more, the Feng Manor is no more, what is good about having the identity as a child of the Feng family? I rather he be an illegitimate child. For Feng Jinyuan thatmoner man, why should my mother give birth to a son for him? He deserves to wear a green hat! I am happy he is dead, I am tranquil, I no longer want to have any connections to his Feng family. But if he leaves this spawn at my side, and my mother was the one to give birth to him...... Dong Ying, say, should I strangle this vile spawn to death? Dong Ying could not understand Feng Fendais logic, this was a good thing, Xiao Bao was a vile spawn only because he was born from that actor, but why was it the reverse for Fendai? Of course, she also knew about the hatred Feng Fendai had for the Feng family. For the children in the Feng family, who did not hate Feng Jinyuan? For Feng Chenyu who died first, it was likely that she hated her father too! Young Miss is overthinking this. She remembered the words of the Fifth Prince and gave a start, quickly pulling the topic back on track, In This Servants eyes, Xiao Bao is only a little fairer, and that is because we have raised him well in this courtyard. Eating good things every day, people will naturally look betterpared to before. But he does not look like Master Feng at all, theres no resemnce at all...... Chapter 1081 - Ah-Heng and Old Ninth Are Really Geniuses! Chapter 1081 Ah-Heng and Old Ninth Are Really Geniuses! Dong Ying insisted that Xiao Bao did not resemble Feng Jinyuan, and Fendai was a little dazed, mumbling a question: He really doesnt? Dong Ying nodded, No, he doesnt bear any resemnce at all. Then I might have thought too much. Fendai mumbled and leaned back on the chair againzily, giving off a lonely aura, to the point that Dong Ying did not really understand. Were Feng Fendais feelings of hatred towards to Feng family reignited because of Xiao Bao or was Fendai slightly disappointed because she said that Xiao Bao did not resemble Feng Jinyuan. Dong Ying was still kneeling on the ground, watching Fendai, feeling some pity. This Fourth Young Miss from the Feng family! She was too exaggerated, actually her life should be considered rather good. Though the Feng family was no more, she had the engagement to the Fifth Prince and the Fifth Prince treated her very well. If she was willing to behave, with her being fourteen years old now, she should be managing her dowry and marriage. But Feng Fendai was really unappreciative of her current circumstances and always wanted to go further. But she did not know, with this dissatisfaction, she grew unhappier each day and gloomier each day. When she was young in the past, it could be said that she was stubborn and obstinate, but now she was like a woman filled with hatred. Even the servants in the manor avoided her as much as possible and the Fifth Prince was not that willing to visit anymore. She was Feng Fendais personal maid. Honestly, she had thought of leaving many times. Unfortunately, the servant contract was in Fendais hands, and where could she go as well? She was just afraid that with this master, she would be worked to death one day, right? Dong Ying thought, she still had to advise Fendai more. The Sixth Prince was ruling the court now. That was a more forgiving prince, as long as Fendai did not instigate any incidents, she could still live good days in the future. Therefore, Dong Ying gathered up her courage, taking the risk that Feng Fendai would hit her again with her unnatural mood swings, saying: Young Miss, the Fifth Prince just came, and after standing at the corridor for a while, he left. Un. Fendai eyes were half-closed and only replied with an Un, not showing any further reactions. Half a beatter, she mumbled again: He cane and leave when he wants. The legs belong to him, I cannot manage it. But I do not want to see him. When hees next time, stop him! Young Miss! Dong Ying said: Young Miss, if you feel happy, just lose your temper at the servants, but you cannot reject meeting the Fifth Prince! The mansion we are living in now was also given by the Fifth Prince, its considered...... living under anothers roof! The Fifth Prince treats you well, you cannot reject himpletely. Fendai finally opened her eyes again, looking at Dong Ying for a while, speaking again: All of you dont need to worry. If there is a day when I have nothing and even lost the Fifth Prince, I will give all of you enough silver and return all your contracts, allowing all of you to leave and live a good life. I will not allow all of you to go to Hell with me. Dong Ying shuddered in fright, kowtowing quickly: This was not what This Servant meant, Young Miss, please do not misunderstand, This Servant only hopes for Young Miss to be happier. Happy? Fendai smiled coldly, Arent people living for the sake of money and power? Only with these two things can people truly be happy. Look at the Feng manor in the past, Feng Jinyuan was already Prime Minister, but he still wanted to go further, wanted to give Chenyu to a prince who could inherit the rule of Da Shun, then be a senior statesman. Feng Manor did not realise this dream, so all of them are unhappy. I did not achieve this dream, so, I am also unhappy. What else could Dong Ying say? Achieving something great, surpassing everyone in the Feng family, cing herself above everyone in this world, this has be obsessions in Fendais life which came close to the level of perversion. There was no benefit to her saying more, and she could only retreat to the side quietly, praying that the Fifth Prince could tolerate Fendai more. After the treatment from Yao Xian and Feng Yuheng, the Emperors injury improved by the day. Although that area was not as nimble as before and the nerves in some areas have already died, it did not affect the outer appearance and did not affect his daily metabolism functions, so it was considered a sessful operation. But the Emperor was not that lively. If he was not in a daze the whole day, he would say some negative things. Regardless of how Zhang Yuan tried to advise or cate him, he did not cheer up. The good thing was that the court was being supported by the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng now, so the old Emperor being like this did not affect the development of the nation. Today, the Emperor could finally leave his bed and walk around. He tried to shuffle a few steps in the inner hall. Even though it still hurt a little, that pain was in a bearable range and did not affect him. Zhang Yuan was happy that the injury could recover to this point, praising excitedly: Princess Yu and Divine Doctor Yao are too god-like! They are really too god-like! After saying this, he even spoke in a teasing manner: Your Majesty, do you think it is still possible to connect This Servants precious one? With this, the Emperor became amused by this Eunuchsment, raising his hand and smacking Zhang Yuans head lightly, scolding him lightly with a smile: What are you thinking? That thing of yours was cut off more than a decade ago. If you connect it again, isnt it no different from a zombie? Wont you feel disgusted seeing it? Its my precious one, I wont feel disgusted seeing it. Zhang Yuan rubbed his head, feeling happy. The fact that the Emperor still had the energy to p him meant that his spirits were notpletely gone. Although he was gloomy, it was not unsalvageable. He said: Why dont Your Majesty give This Servant a decree and let This Servant head to the ce where the precious one was ced? What if it can be saved? What? You dont wish to serve Us anymore? The Emperor looked at this Eunuch, frowning, Being so eager to connect your precious one, do you wish to abandon Us and leave the imperial pce or something? Of course not! Oh my, I was just trying to amuse you! That thing has been cut off almost twenty years ago, This Servant has long stopped thinking about it, I have stopped thinking about it already. He waved his hand in dismissed, saying this in a rxed tone. But in reality, which man does not think about their own precious one? It was just that if they had this precious one, they would be unable to work in the imperial pce. If he wanted to stay by the old Emperors side, he definitely could not have that thing. Hepared like this and felt that between his precious one and the old Emperor, he ced more importance on the old Emperor. So he added: Given a choice, This Servant will also choose you, do not worry! Hmph! The Emperor rolled his eyes, When youre happy, you would use respectfulnguage, when youre unhappy, you would drop all formalities, with you being at Our side, We have been scolded many times. If that thing of yours can really be connected back, you should leave as soon as possible! Saying this, he wiped his face subconsciously and traces of loneliness appeared on his face, then he sighed deeply: Sigh! If you leave as well, We really do not have any reason to live. Wawawah! What is Your Majesty saying? Zhang Yuan was anxious, Where will This Servant go! I was born to be part of the imperial pce and will be one of the imperial pces ghosts when I die. Didnt we have an agreement, regardless of where Your Majesty goes, This Servant will follow? It is This Servants fault for saying so much, mentioning what precious one. Forget about whether it can be connected or not, even if it can be connected, This Servant will not want it. Later on, I will tell the person keeping watch over the precious ones of the male servants to destroy it, destroy itpletely! Come, lets change the topic. The Emperor was happy, this damned Eunuch was still rather stubborn. But this was good, he was really afraid that Xiao Yuan Zhi would leave without any signs just like Imperial Concubine Yun. Although he knew where she was, the loss in his heart would still act up asionally, causing him to feel pained. Change the topic huh...... The old Emperor thought for a while, suddenly saying: Summon someone to carry Us to the death row prison to take a look! We heard that Old Eighth and Liu Shi were locked there, We want to take a look. Zhang Yuan was not that happy to take the Emperor to the death row prison, but he was also curious how those two were like when imprisoned in the death row prison. In addition, the Emperor added on: They have harmed us this much, We will need to know if they are suffering more than Us. If Ming-er and Ah-Heng are too kind, then We will add more to the fire. Zhang Yuan thought, the Emperor could satisfy his hatred if he went, so he nodded, went outside to call for a jade pnquin and carried the Emperor to the death row prison. The death row prison in the imperial pce always had very few people, because not many people had the right to be locked here. Normally, it would be the imperial household or the concubines in the imperial pce, and people like that would rarelymit huge sins. Therefore, guarding the death row prison was a very lonely task. For the wardens, they would frequently experience many years where they do not have anyone to guard and the death row prison had be an empty prison, but in the recent half year, it was busy on an unprecedented scale. The Eighth Prince entered twice and left once and when he entered the second time, he even brought Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui together with him. In addition, the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu arranged for such an entertaining show. Listening to the Eighth Princes groans and howls every day, the people left that this death row prison had more signs of life. Not to mention that Liu Shi, for the sake of being morefortable in prison, she actually used all her might to seduce the guards, and every single guard had been seduced by her before. Some of them even had their arm grabbed tightly, and theirrge hands forcefully pushed against her chest. However, the guards were firm, they knew which people could be slept with and which people could not be slept with. Although this Liu Shi had fallen this far, she was still the Emperors woman, how could they dare to sleep with the Emperors woman? Even if the Emperor did not want her, it could not be done. Moreover, Liu Shi had been imprisoned for some days and was already not as fresh and bright. She had a foul smell, her clothes were shabby and her own excretions were stuck to her hair. They felt like throwing up after seeing her, who would think of being seduced. When the Emperor arrived, he saw this scene. He even had to examine her very closely to be able to tell that this crazy woman was Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui in the past. And opposite Liu Shis jail cell, the naked Eighth Prince Xuan Tianmo, his lower body was alreadypletely rotten, the rot spreading to his thigh but the itchiness did not go away and even continued to spread. He was already close to going insane from those days of being unable to scratch with his hand and being unable to move his legs. The whole day he could only moan and groan without being aware of his surroundings. He did not even know that the Emperor came. Although he did not know, Liu Shi knew, that woman lunged forward, colliding with the jail door. With both her arms outstretched, she tried to grab the Emperor. Unfortunately, she was too far away and could not grab anything. She shouted loudly: Your Majesty! Your Majesty, This Concubine has repented, please forgive This Concubine! This Concubine has really repented! All of this was His Highness the Eighth Princes idea, he instructed This Concubine to do it! Your Majesty! She cried and shouted loudly, pushing all the me onto Xuan Tianmo. Seeing these two people, the Emperor showed an obvious disgust, but he also felt satisfied at the same time. Especially seeing Xuan Tianmo being tied down tightly, he told Zhang Yuan happily: Old Ninth and Ah-Heng are really geniuses! Being able to think of such a method, We are in awe! Chapter 1082 - Chapter 1082

Chapter 1082

Zhang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, if the old Emperor was in this state, he was reassured. At least he did not feel emotional after seeing this mother and son pair or felt pity towards his son and softened his heart. If it was like that, the work put in by the Ninth Prince was going to be wasted. The good thing was the hatred the Emperor felt for these two people surpassed everything else, what kinship, what love, under this huge amount of hatred, there was no need to talk about these. He heard the Emperor say: With them being locked in here and suffering, they must be very lonely as well. Xiao Yuan Zhi, tell Our other sons and those concubines in the harem, ask them to line up here and visit. If this grand scene is not shown to others, then the effort of Ming-er and Ah-Heng will go to waste. After saying this, he nced at Liu Shi, speaking with loathing: When everyone has visited, send this woman to the execution grounds, We bestow her with execution by dismemberment. With this sentence delivering the execution order, Liu Shi was almost frightened to death. Death by dismemberment! In the past, regardless of how grave a sin the concubines and noblediesmitted, they would only be given a death by hanging or a cup of poisonous wine, or for those who were not obedient at all, strong Eunuchs would strangle them to death directly, no one had ever been given death by dismemberment. In reality, not just the concubines, even in thew of Da Shun, though execution of dismemberment did exist, not many people were given this punishment. Execution by dismemberment was also known as cutting the meat away from the bone. It was said to be a specific process, a living person would be tightly tied uppletely, then the executioner would use a brightly polished de to cut off their flesh piece by piece until they die. The ones who were executed by dismemberment have alreadymitted very serious crimes, and thew-executor felt that dying was not enough to pay for their crimes, so they would use this method to punish them. This was still not the point, the scariest part about execution by dismemberment was that during the process of the execution, the convict could not die. From the first cut, they needed to experience all one thousand cuts and could only die after thest cut. Once Liu Shi thought about these, she wanted to hit herself against the wall, but the wardens stopped her. The Emperormanded: If she dies before that, none of you will be allowed to live. Finally, after seeing everything he came to see, the pce staff carried the Emperor out from the death row prison. On the way to Zhao He Hall, the Emperor told Zhang Yuan: They said that kinship does not exist in the imperial family, We did not believe this in the past, and always thought to treat these sons well so they will not be disappointed. But We know now, the imperial family really does not have any kinship! You treat them well, but that does not meant that they will treat you well, you treat them as a son, but they do not treat you as a father. For the sake of a throne, they can harm Us to this extent. For this kind of son, what is the use of Us keeping them? Zhang Yuan quickly advised him: Your Majesty, please calm your anger, not all the princes are like this! That third son in the past did not count. Yeah. The Emperor nodded, Its still alright to think like this, as least the other brats are still good. He might have said this, but he was still unhappy and listless. He even felt irritated at the sun shining over his head. Even if there were pce staff holding an umbre over him, he also felt that the sunlight could shine on him through the umbre, making him raise his hand to cover his forehead, rushing the servants: Walk faster, We do not wish to bask under the sunlight. Because the Emperor gave his orders, the princes and the concubines in the harem had no choice but to queue up and go to the death row prison to see the pitiful state of the Eighth Prince and Liu Shi. The princes were still alright, at most sighing for a long time after looking at this. But the concubines were not so lucky, each of them throwing up in disgust and practically had to be carried out from the prison. They were afraid. In the past, they only focused on currying favour with Liu Shi, but unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Liu Shi and the Eighth Prince have fallen to this state. Someone smart said: Has anyone opposing the Ninth Prince gotten a good ending before? The Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng had the important task of regent, so he was thest of the princes to enter the death row prison. He did not go there alone and took the effort to take out Noble Lady Li from Jing Ci Pce, heading to the death row prison together. Noble Lady Li was a very neurotic person, her thoughts were extreme and she would overthink problems easily. Being imprisoned in Jing Ci Pce these days, she would cry sometimes,ugh sometimes, sometimes feeling hatred when she thought about her older sister who was sent to the death row prison, and sometimes when she thought about her son sitting on the dragon seat and taking up the position of regent, she would feel that her life was filled with hope. When the Sixth Prince came to get her, she was currently telling her maid Zuo Er what she would do after bing Empress Dowager, and when she heard that her son came to bring her to see the Eighth Prince, she became unhappy. But so what if she was unhappy? This was a decree given by the Emperor, she was not given the choice to sit out of this. Noble Lady Li followed behind the Sixth Prince and thinking that she was going to see those two people, she momentarily became clueless on how she should face this. That was her older sister and nephew, and at the same time, they were the two people she hated the most. With these two identities, when she saw them again, what would she think about it? Noble Lady Lis mind continued to run wild, and until she arrived in front of the death row prison, she noticed that there were still many concubines and nobledies waiting at the prison gates. And those people who came out, all of them were pale and throwing up. Some people even turned a little crazy, shouting in a crazed manner, Its too scary! Too scary! The Eighth Prince is a monster, he is going to rot to death! She felt afraid and paused in her steps, unwilling to walk forward anymore. Around her, she could still hear the whispers from the concubines and nobledies who were waiting, with people saying: Yesterday, I heard Concubine Hua say that Liu Shi has already gone mad, seeking her death every day, but the wardens have kept her under watch, so she cannot die even if she wanted to. Someone also said: The Eighth Prince is in an even worse state, his bottom is fully rotten, hes even worse than a Eunuch now. I heard that the conditions in the death row prison are especially bad, the convicts will eat and excrete in the same jail cell, the smell is so bad that people can throw up on the spot. His Majesty sentenced Liu Shi with execution by dismemberment, she does not want to experience that punishment and is always nning to die, but unfortunately, she cannot die. Even starving herself does not work, because Princess Yu will enter the imperial pce every day to inject her with something, and after the injection, even if she does not eat, she will not die. Noble Lady Li started to tremble and her teeth were chattering, she wanted to tell Xuan Tianfeng that she did not want to go in, but the person walking in front did not show any signs of stopping. The pce staff following her even asionally reminded her: Your Highness, follow quickly, His Highness the Sixth Prince is quite some distance ahead. Currently, the Sixth Prince had the task of being regent and his position was basically equivalent to crown prince. These few concubines still felt some reverence when they saw him. They even became careful around Noble Lady Li who was brought with him. Regardless of whether she was Imperial Concubine Li or Noble Lady Li, she was still the Sixth Princes birth mother, and this Sixth Prince was different from the Eighth Prince, he was a refined schr, the idol of all schrs in the nation, a reliable prince. During this period, he received the task of regent and cleaned up most of the foul atmosphere in the court which had built up over thest few months, his results were admirable. Therefore, no one dared to underestimate this Sixth Prince. Seeing that he came, the crowd backed up a few steps, clearing a path for him. Xuan Tianfeng still had the aura of a schr, this characteristic was innate, just like the deity aura from Xuan Tianhua, he could not remove it. Even if he looked stern and serious at all times and was wearing the pale yellow robes of a regent prince, creating a strong noble aura, it was unable to suppress the bookish aura. Bringing Noble Lady Li along, he entered the death row prison. Seeing that the Sixth Prince hade, the guards hadmon sense and passed a scented pouch which they prepared beforehand to Noble Lady Li. They even picked the strongest smelling one, letting her hold it against her nose and mouth,pletely blocking off the smell of the death row prison. Noble Lady Li had mentally prepared herself to some extent, and when she heard the people outside the prison describe the situation inside, she also adjusted her mental state. She thought that she could not face this normally, but not to the point where she would cry and throw up in fright like those people. But when she finally saw the Eighth Prince and Liu Shi, the mental line of defence which she built up earlier copsedpletely in an instant. It was to the point where her knees became weak, if not for two strong Enunchs holding her up, she would have sat down on the floor. The Sixth Prince turned around, personally holding up his mother with his hand, then pointed at the Eighth Prince and told her: Mother, do you think his state is bad? Is it scary? Noble Lady Li nodded in terror, speaking while trembling: Feng-er, I saw, I saw, lets leave quickly! But Xuan Tianfeng shook his head and said: Mother needs to look closely, and think while you look. This Son will not hide this from you, his pathetic state was caused by Princess Yu, because he sent a private mentor to barge into Feng Ziruis bedroom at night, nning to make a child who was not even ten years old lose his virginity at a young age. Princess Yu was angered and pushed this sin back onto him. Look, this is the consequence of opposing them, Mother does not wish for the person locked in here one day to be me, right? How can it possibly be you? How can it be you? Noble Lady Li said loudly: Isnt your rtionship very good? You even helped her before, how can she harm you? I helped her because of affection, but anyone has their bottom line, and Feng Yuhengs bottom line is Ninth Brother, if you keep provoking her again and again, she might push the debt onto me. Mother, if you really love me, then live your days well and do not think about those ult things anymore. As he spoke, he pointed at Liu Shi in the jail cell on the other side, saying again: Look at her, both of you are sisters, the Liu family have close rtions with a Gu poison family in Gu Shu, this matter has been revealed. If This Son did not act first and demote your concubine position and sent you to Jing Ci Pce, Mother might not be able to escape a pitiful end. After all...... that Gu Master entered the imperial pce through your actions. Noble Lady Li trembled, so her son knew everything, so whatever she did was unable to escape the detection of the people beside her! She thought that it was undetectable, could it be...... that she would really harm her son? You are already a regent prince, theres no need.......no need to be afraid of them, right? Noble Lady Li put up herst struggle. It is only regent, and not crown prince. Moreover, even if I am crown prince, they are my brothers, I can only protect them and will definitely not harm them. Mother, this is This Sons morals as a person, please do not wreck them as you please. After saying this, he signaled to the pce staff to send Noble Lady Li out and continued to stay in the prison for a while. Looking at Old Eighth, looking at Liu Shi, his heart could not bear it, but he had to acknowledge that for all of this, they had brought it upon themselves. Just now, he had also intimidated Noble Lady Li, he did not believe that regardless of what Noble Lady Li did, Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming would not pass him the debt to him. But if such a day really came, even if they did not me him, how could he still face them? For a regent prince, if he could not manage his own mother, how could he manage this nation? Ten dayster, they ushered in the day when ex-Imperial Concubine Gui Liu Shi would receive her execution by dismemberment with one thousand cuts...... Chapter 1083 - The Throne Belongs to the Xuan Family, And Not One Person Chapter 1083 The Throne Belongs to the Xuan Family, And Not One Person For the execution of Liu Shi, the party supervising the execution would be the Justice Department. Xu Jingyuan was able to vent his anger after receiving this task but was rather worried at the same time. One day before the execution, he even made a trip to Chun Pce, asking Xuan Tianhua if any incidents would ur this time? Thest time, the de was already ced on the Eighth Princes neck and yet he was still able to wriggle his way out of it. This matter almost caused a trauma in Xu Jingyuans heart, he was truly afraid that if this ex-Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui also came out like that, then his Justice Department wouldpletely lose face. Xuan Tianhua told him very solemnly that it would not happen this time, and this was when Xu Jingyuan felt reassured. The day of the execution, Liu Shi was stripped naked and her limbs were tied to the execution tform. The aide next to Xu Jingyuan told him: Sir, look, an imperial concubine has already been shown in front of everyone like this, no matter what the Emperor says, it will be impossible for him to want her back. This time is different from thest time, only that Eighth Prince was punished thest time and Liu Shi was still living well in the imperial pce, thats why she had the chance to cause trouble. However, this time, the two of them are in dire straits at the same time, no one is able to help the other. This Lowly One heard that mother and son have already fallen out with each another, so there is no need to consider them helping each other. What happenedst time will not happen again. Xu Jingyuan nodded, and internally breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that they would get away again. The Eighth Prince and Liu Shi made a mess in the court and fouled up the atmosphere, he did not even know how he managed to survive through the past few months. Many times, he almost fell to the schemes of the Eighth Prince, if not for the Seventh Prince and Ninth Prince helping him secretly, not only would his position as Justice Department Official be unstable, he might not be able to keep his life! After all, he had presided over two cases rted to the Eighth Prince before and there was already animosity sowed between them. The time of the execution was 45 minutes after noon, and that was one hour from now. The reason why they tied her up there so early was to allow everyone in the capital to take a look at this evil woman. At the same time, the Sixth Prince also sent out a pce staff who announced decrees in the pce. He was currently holding an imperial decree, listing out all the sins of Liu Shi and the Eighth Prince, allowing everyone who listened to gain a clear picture of the situation. Compared to the citizens who lived in other provinces, the people in the capital were more concerned about the political situation. After all, they lived in the political center and there were many major and minor officials in the capital, so they would inadvertently hear about some matters rted to the happenings in the imperial pce. Ever since the Eighth Prince was sent to the execution grounds and was about to be beheaded, but was stopped by an imperial decree, the wind in the court changed direction. The Emperor favoured Liu Shi in the pce and even themon citizens in the capital could feel the difference. In addition, with the glorious rise of the Eighth Prince, for the people who had frequently opposed him, they spent thest few months anxiously. No matter how they thought about it, they did not understand why the Emperor would suddenly not like the Ninth Prince anymore, and it was only until now did they understand that the Emperor was inflicted by Gu techniques. No wonder the Emperor would suddenly open up after more than twenty years of not entering the imperial harem and not touching women, no wonder the Eighth Prince would suddenly get such a high position and authority, they actually used such underhanded methods. The citizens felt a strong sense of hatred, and seeing Liu Shi who was naked and tied to the pir, they really wanted to rush forward and tear her apart with their bare hands! However, the court already expected that the emotions of the citizens would run high and sent a lot of guards to stop them, so no one was able to rush up. But that did not stop the people from throwing whatever they could throw towards Liu Shi. In a short while, Liu Shis head and face was covered in eggs and vegetables. She watched these people in a daze, her mental state was already unclear, the fear of the thousand cuts execution by dismemberment had already broken down her spirit. She only remembered that her dream of being Empress Dowager had shattered, then, this life was finally going to reach its end. However, the citizens might be angry, but they felt happy. Because the Emperor had already came to his senses and have punished these two people. This showed that he did not like the Eighth Prince and still thought about the Ninth Prince. Someone said: The Ninth Prince should be the future ruler of Da Shun, he has many military achievements and is the undefeatable legend of Da Shun. Someone also said: Not just that, he even married Princess Ji An, with Princess Ji An around, we have a pir. Not only is she a divine doctor, she can craft steel, half of the Ninth Princes military achievements are due to the work of Princess Ji An! Once this topic was mentioned, people started to remember the good things about Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng and they started to praise their merits and virtues one after another, hoping for the day that the person sitting on the dragon throne would be Xuan Tianming, then with Feng Yuheng by his side, the two being Emperor and Empress, that would be most ideal state for Da Shuns future. These words reached the ears of the pce staff who came to read the imperial decree and list out the crimesmitted by Liu Shi. He felt rather unhappy and took his leave, returning to the pce immediately after he finished reading the decree, then passed on the words of the citizens to the Sixth Prince who was shouldering the heavy role of regent. At this moment, Xuan Tianfeng was in Heavenly Hall approving reports and just instructed the servants to visit Jing Ci Pce. He was worried that with Liu Shis execution, Noble Lady Li would throw some emotional temper again. Hearing the report from this pce staff, he asked in confusion: Telling all of this to This Prince, what is the intention? That Eunuch quickly answered: Your Highness, you need to be wary! Currently you are regent prince, that is the same as crown prince and also the future ruler of the nation. But these citizens are only thinking about Ninth Prince and Princess Ji An, this clearly means that they do not value you at all. I do not know what medicine the Ninth Prince gave them, but if their words continue to spread widely, it is possible that even if you inherit the position in the future, the hearts of the people will be difficult to rein in! That Eunuch had a worried expression and took the effort toy out the truth and his reasoning for the Sixth Prince, hoping to use this to close the distance between him and this regent prince. He was someone who was retained to work in the Heavenly Hall. To be able to remain within this series of changes was not easy, he also thought of many methods so he would not end up in the same state as those people who were close to the Eighth Prince in the past. He was not part of the Eighth Princes faction and was naturally not in the Ninth Princes faction, because whether it was the Eighth Prince or the Ninth Prince, he felt that both their schemes were too deep and their foundations were too deep, these were not people whom a Eunuch could just get involved with just like that, so he had been observing the whole time. When the Sixth Prince obtained the task of regent, he felt that his light hade! Because this Sixth Prince was considered too weak inparison, he was so weak that it seemed like other people could handle him easily, did not have any close aides and did not create any factions in his Heavenly Hall at all. So if he wanted to get promoted, it should be very easy. Harbouring such thoughts, he heard the discussions of the citizens at the execution grounds today and felt that he should take this chance to close the distance between him and this prince. Regardless of what the other party thought, he needed to make the Sixth Prince understand that he was thinking of his well-being. When he finished staying these words, this Eunuch thought that he had acted very intelligently and was waiting to be praised! But unexpectedly, the words he heard the Sixth Prince say when the Sixth Prince spoke again were: This Prince is only helping Father Emperor manage the nation, and all of you are already thinking of me as the future ruler? His Highness Prince Yu and Princess Yu have contributed much to the country over the years, bring fortune to the citizens of the capital. What, you feel that This Prince has to get rid of all of this after getting promoted? You wish to instigate This Prince into opposing Prince Yu and take this throne in one go? Hrious! Thest word Hrious was shouted out in anger, Xuan Tianfeng pointed at this Eunuch and said loudly: Because the imperial pce has you scheming people with unjust thoughts, this has caused every master to lose theirmon sense and fight with each other to aplish the ideal result all of you want. Wanting who to ascend the throne, wanting who to fall over, using this kind of thinking and methods to cause trouble in the shadows. In the past, everyone says that Eunuchs have an unstable mind and most of them are twisted. This Prince still sympathised with all of you having an iplete body and believed that more effort was needed in terms of your mental state, but This Prince was wrong, all of you brought this upon yourselves by living against your conscience. Servants enter the imperial pce for the sake of serving their masters, but you start to harbour thoughts of influencing your masters, how different is this from the ex-Imperial Concubine Gui Liu Shi? This Prince will not ask your name today, and will only tell you, having harboured such thoughts, you deserve to die! These words from Xuan Tianfeng bestowed a death sentence on this Eunuch directly, and people immediately appeared to drag him out, sending him to a pce specialising in punishing pce staffs to carry out the punishment. Until his death, that Eunuch did not expect that with him trying to suck up to the Sixth Prince, he harmed himself instead, and actually lost his life because of this. This Sixth Prince looked gentle, but unexpectedly, he was this fiery. When that Eunuch was dragged away, the Heavenly Hall regained its peace. But many pce staff still stood within the hall and did not leave, they sensed that Xuan Tianfeng seemed to have something to say, so they quietly knelt in front of Xuan Tianfeng and waited. Half a beatter, they finally heard this regent prince speak: This Prince is only managing the country on behalf of the Emperor, this mighty nation, This Prince does not desire it. If all of you start harbouring thoughts of sowing discord, then do not me This Prince for being heartless. When all the pce staff promised not to do so, he waved his hand and dismissed them, and when he was the only one left in the main hall, he put down the brush in his hand, massaging his temples and sighed deeply. He only thought that the burden of this throne falling on his shoulders, it did ease the burden on Old Ninth and that girl, but they did not know, he did not want to rule this country as well! Someone who did not desire to rule the nation, how could they care about where the hearts of the citizensy? Moreover, that was his younger brother and sister-inw! He, Xuan Tianfeng, had always lived life fairly, if he really had no choice but to bear the burden of this nation in the future, he did not believe that his Ninth Brother and Ninth Sister-inw would use the hearts of the citizens to confine him. In the end, this country belonged to the Xuan family, it belonged to everyone in the Xuan family, and not just him, the one sitting on the dragon throne. Liu Shis execution by dismembermentsted for four hours and the brutality could easily be imagined. The one who got punished would start bleeding once the first piece of flesh was cut off, and when thest piece of flesh was cut off and she died, she had bled outpletely. This was only then did people know, even though this execution by dismemberment was rare, the court still trained masters in this craft to prepare for when they would be needed. Liu Shi died, and the Eighth Prince continued to rot day after day. No one knew what the people in the imperial pce were thinking, reporting the Eighth Princes condition to everyone in the capital every day. Every single day, there would be official workers sticking up notices which contained the detailed changes in the Eighth Prince. Gradually, the storytellers in the tea houses started to use this as a topic and started to talk about the Eighth Prince and Liu Shi plotting to kill the Emperor. This day, Xuan Tiange invited Feng Yuheng to tea. The two specially chose a tea house in town, chatting while listening to the stories. When the storyteller started to talk about the rot on Eighth Prince reaching his knees, Xuan Tiange asked Feng Yuheng: Based on this rotting, how long can he live? Feng Yuheng moved her fingers and counted, saying: At least one hundred days! He will not die that easily. It is just the flesh rotting, his bones are still connected. When the rot has finished progressing downwards, it will progress upwards, until his mouth, nose and brow. In the end, he will rot until he doesnt have a face and be just like a skeletal frame, but he will still live. Xuan Tiange shuddered, Thats too scary, can that still be called a person? But Feng Yuheng said: I dont care if he can still be called a human or not, I just know, this is the consequence of him nning to harm Zirui. Chapter 1084 - That Day, Will Come Soon Chapter 1084 That Day, Will Come Soon Ever since Feng Yuheng saw that private mentor climb onto Feng Ziruis bed, and scared that child until he turned pale, she had never thought of letting Xuan Tianmo off. Deal with a person as how he dealt with you, she only added some extra seasoning, that was all. Xuan Tiange did not say anything else, the Eighth Prince got what he deserved, harming the Emperor to that extent, making him suffer more now was natural. Moreover, she did not have the heart to deal with others, her own matters have already caused her to be so anxious that her head was burning. Feng Yuheng could tell that Xuan Tiange asked her out because she had something to say, so she smiled in a troubled manner, shook her head and stood up, pulling Xuan Tiange outside with her, speaking as she walked: Since you have something to say, lets find a quiet ce and not this tea house in town. It is alright to listen to gossip here, but if you want to talk about matters in your heart, the conditions are a little bad. Xuan Tiange felt a little embarrassed, following her, and only when they boarded the imperial carriage did she say: I also heard that there were people talking about the matters in the imperial pce at the tea house, so I wanted toe here to listen. We have heard what we came here to hear, so we should change the location to talk about serious matters. Feng Yuheng looked at her with a smile, and only felt that even though this Da Shuns Princess had a worried expression on her face, herplexion was splendid and her spirits looked good. She did not have dark eye circles and her skin was glowing, so it could be seen that her sleep was not disturbed because of those worries. What did that imply? This implied that this worry was not enough to affect her lifestyle, or she was not very resistant to that worry and even enjoyed it. Feng Yuheng was very reassured and inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. She was not being selfish, the start of that matter was that the Gu Shu ruler looked for Yu Pce. If Xuan Tiange only married to Gu Shu solely because of the exchange conditions, she would feel guilty all her life. The pair left the tea house, going straight to Refined Deity Building, the seats in this ce were still difficult to reserve, but regardless of when Feng Yuheng came, a private room would be prepared for her any time. The waiter received instructions and did not serve rich wine and dishes, only some elegant desserts. But the taste of those desserts could not be replicated in normal ces, even the chefs in the imperial pce would not be able to create this exquisiteness and still be delicious. Just like what Feng Yuheng sensed, Xuan Tiange was actually in rather good spirits, especially when she saw those desserts, her eyes shined and lunged on the table to eat happily. It was such that Feng Yuheng said helplessly: This Refined Deity Building is difficult to reserve, but you are Xuan Tianmings only younger sister. If you want eat good food, do you think he will deny you? Why are you acting like you have not eaten this for a few years, youre not acting like a princess at all. Xuan Tiange waved her hand in dismissal, swallowing thest mouthful of dessert, this was when she spoke: Ah-Heng, let me tell you, no matter how delicious something is, it cannot be eaten every day, you will get sick of it. You need to be like me, resisting and not eating for a few months, then suddenly eating it again, the feeling is just like celebrating New Years. But you are right, this is opened by my Ninth Brother, I shoulde here to eat frequently, if I do not...... I might not be able to eat here in the future. As she spoke to this point, her eyes turned slightly red, but she was still smiling, picking up the folding fan ced on the table to fan the area around her eyes a few times, mocking herself: Im really useless, I have been like this recently. Do you know, sometimes when I see the many streets of the capital, I feel like crying. After all, I have grown up here and am familiar with every inch of thend, even the air is something I am familiar with. But I am going to leave, leaving all of this, going to an unfamiliar ce. As she spoke, her tears really fell, she quickly raised her hand to wipe the tears again and even looked at Feng Yuheng with a smile, but Feng Yuheng felt a prick in her nose as she watched this. Tiange. She finally opened her mouth, continuing the topic, Throwing away the matters of Father Emperor, throwing away your identity, I only want to ask you, being with that person, are you happy? This was not a simple question, perhaps it would be easy for a normal person to answer, but Xuan Tiange was Da Shuns princess, she had never tried to free herself from this identity and would naturally find it difficult to rate a man from the perspective of a normal person, how could she forget? She thought for a while and used another way to answer Feng Yuheng. She said: Fan Tianli told me that Gu Shu has many many fruits, sweeter than Da Shun; there are also many many dried fruits, plumper than those in Da Shun; Gu Shu has many kinds of cloth which are different from Da Shun and women look very good dressed in them; Gu Shu also has many musical instruments and are very pleasant to listen to when performed. Ah-Heng, I dont know what is the happiness from throwing away my identity and those conditions, I can only say, when I listen to him describing this to me, I really want to take a look at those nations in Da Mo which he had talked about. When Xuan Tiange said these words, an expression of yearning appeared on her face, that shine on her face could not acted out. Therefore Feng Yuheng knew, she could really put down her worries, the desire for love in this woman had been activated, and it was activated by that person whom she met briefly in Da Mo, then developed in a dramatic manner to reach the current situation. Xuan Tiange said: Ah-Heng, do you know? I envied you and my Ninth Brother the most. Not considering the others, only my Ninth Brother will not touch other women for your sake. On this point, very little men can do this. Uncle Emperors attitude towards Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun is already considered good, right? He had not entered the imperial harem for more than twenty years. But in the end, before Imperial Concubine Yun, he had so many concubines and so many sons. This reality has been set in stone, this gives a demerit to what was goodter, to the point that Imperial Concubine Yun was unwilling to forgive the lies he told her at the start for more than twenty years. But my Ninth Brother has never done this, and will not do it in the future, you need to know, for this kind of man, you will not find him even if you are holding antern. I am not as lucky as you, Fan Tianlis harem still has three women, and I cannot be that cruel and will not do anything much to those three women. Therefore, not considering what I am yearning for, whether my life in the future is good or bad, this is still an unknown for me. Are you afraid? Feng Yuheng asked her, A woman going to such a faraway ce alone, are you afraid? Xuan Tiange nodded, The fear is definitely there, but its not to the point that I do not dare to go. After all, I am the princess of the country, and will walk down the path of political marriage sooner orter, even if it is not Gu Shu, there are still other ces. Think about it, Gu Shu is still much stronger than Qian Zhou in the past, right! So I am mentally prepared, there is no need to worry about me. I asked you out today to tell you, I decided to marry Fan Tianli. His entourage will enter the capital in three days, at that time, he will formally propose the marriage to Uncle Emperor, I...... might have to separate from all of you soon. Finally, a bitter expression appeared on her face, also showing her attachment towards thisnd. But Feng Yuheng knew, Xuan Tiange did not have any choice, this was the fate of Da Shuns princess. This day, the two of them switched from eating desserts to drinking alcohol in Refined Deity Building, and they drank until the sky turned dark. With the two of them slumped on the table, the waiter had no choice but to take away the wine vats. The manager was helpless seeing this, one was a Princes wife, the other was a Princess, with two women drinking three vats of wine in an afternoon, of course they would be drunk. He made a decision for a waiter to run an errand, sending letters to Yu Pce and Wenxuan Pce, thinking to have the two pces send people to take them back separately. However, the people who came, other than Xuan Tianming, no one from Wenxuan Pce appeared, but an unfamiliar man came along, and once he entered the room, he picked up Xuan Tiange in a princess carry and left the private room without saying anything. The shopkeeper was a little surprised, but seeing that Xuan Tianming did not stop him, he confirmed that it must be a person they knew and did not say anymore, leaving quietly. Xuan Tianming sighed and sat next to his wife, Feng Yuheng felt that someone had sat down beside her and immediatelyid sideways in the direction of his embrace,nding in his arms without hesitation. He could not help butugh, You dont even care who is sitting beside you, and just dive into their arms like that? The woman in his arms spoke nonchntly: If I cannot even recognise the smell of my own husband, I do not deserve to be a divine doctor. Xuan Tianming, the smell on your body cannot escape my nose, even if there is a mountain between us, I can smell you out. These words were too over the top, but Xuan Tianming loved hearing it, he learned from Fan Tianli and also picked Feng Yuheng up in a princess carry, heading downstairs while speaking with a smile: Youre already married, but youre still acting like a child. Looking down and seeing her curled up like a cat in his arms, he felt infinitely satisfied. The Emperor regained his senses and they also breathed a sigh of relief, the physical connection which they had put off under the tense situation finally recovered. That beautiful scene appeared again in the corner of the courtyard in Yu Pce, such that even Wang Chuan and Huang Quan also felt relieved. In the hot summer, the Emperors spirits were not that good. His body was back in good health and he could already walk around. It was just that he had aged a lotpared to before, and everyone could not help but look at his hair, after all, it had turnedpletely white during these months and not one ck strand was left. Sometimes, Zhang Yuan would think, from which point in time did Emperors hair start to turn white? Thinking about it, he felt that it should be during the period when he was in the Department of Guilty Servants or when he was in Jing Ci Pce. Either way, it had to be when he was not at the Emperors side. He did feel very bad and did not dare to say anything too saddening, acting the same as before, bickering with the Emperor and asionally amusing the old Emperor intoughing. The Emperor was very disciplined now, he did not drink alcohol anymore, and did not like to eat meat anymore. He said Yun Pianpian did not like him drinking alcohol and eating meat, so even if Yun Pianpian was not in the imperial pce now, he also remembered her preferences and could not reject them. The good thing was that he would still have a conversation with the Empress every day, sometimes this session wouldst two hours, sometimes it wouldst half a day and they would asionally eat meals together. But the Empress knew, she was not getting favoured, it was just that the old Emperor was bored and he was alleviating his boredom. She wanted to wait for that Sun Qi from the Imperial Health Hall to take further action, and once he did, it would be convenient for her to mention this to the old Emperor to give the old Emperor something to do, hopefully stimting his fighting spirit. Unfortunately, ever since that action from Sun Qist time, it was as if he had done nothing at all. It was not mentioned again and he no longer headed towards Jing Ci Pce. There was even one time the Empress summoned him over to conduct a routine pulse examination, but he only did his duty and did not chat unnecessarily. It was to the point that the Empress felt that she had misheard what was said earlier. However, she had a feeling, what shoulde woulde eventually, and that day, was not far away...... Chapter 1085 - Growing Old Together, Is The Most Difficult Thing Chapter 1085 Growing Old Together, Is The Most Difficult Thing Finally, the Gu Shu rulers entourage reached the capital. Fan Tianli left the city one day earlier and entered the capital together with the entourage the next day, heading to the rest inn immediately. Even though himing to the capital in advance was not a secret anymore and he did show himself in front of others in the imperial pce, that was under his personal capacity and was not considered an official national visit. In addition, the Emperor was inflicted with Gu that time and was unable to receive and host them. And this time, Da Shun had a regent prince. When Xuan Tianfeng received the news that Fan Tianlis entourage had checked into the rest inn, he immediately sent out an invite. During morning court the next day, Fan Tianli entered the imperial pce as Gu Shus ruler, and in front of all the ministers, with his position as Gu Shus current ruler, he paid his respects to the regent prince, dering once again that Gu Shu was Da Shuns subordinate nation and also expressing his stance. During the period when he was ruler, Gu Shu would always be loyal to Da Shun. There were people who whispered amongst themselves, saying that the Gu Shu ruler was only acting this humble because he wanted to marry Princess Wuyang. After all, the two were frequently seen together these days and everyone who made an effort to get information on the movements in the court and capital would know about this. With the existence of such a thought, the actions of the Gu Shu ruler lowering himself made others feel that it was not that sincere. No one could guarantee that once he married Princess Wuyang, he would not go back on his word. Therefore, someone raised this doubt, Fan Tianli did not get angry, he only said with a troubled smile: Gu Shu has witnessed the might of Da Shuns army before, has witnessed the heavenly thunder set up by Prince Yu, and have also lost many oases under the bombing of that heavenly thunder. Gu Shu is a small nation, but also has its own small paradise, we do not wish to lose this small paradise, so we surrendered to Da Shun. The previous Monarch had said this when he was still ruling, listening and believing the nderous words of the ex-General Bi Xiu and opposing Da Shun was the biggest mistake he had made in his many years of ruling. This Monarch does not believe that we will be able to resist Da Shuns heavenly thunder after ascending the throne, therefore, Gu Shu submitting to Da Shun is the best choice. His words were reasonable and was considered a very logical analysis, but in the court, there were still people who felt it was worded in a twisted way, so they spoke in a sarcastic tone: What you mean is, if Da Shun did not have heavenly thunder, Gu Shu will not surrender? Fan Tianli asked in return: If Da Shun was not this strong, then on what basis will they recover the four foreign nations? You...... This Monarch is only exining a fact, any strong nation will have other subordinate foreign countries, and those foreign nations chose to depend on that nation because their own power is weaker than the other party and need to depend on the protection of the other nation to maintain their own countrys fortune to survive better in the future. Gu Shu was clearly frightened by Da Shuns attack and the damage sustained cannot be recovered within the next one hundred years. This Monarch is representing Gu Shu in showing a humble attitude towards Da Shun, this is an attitude which should be held by the ruler of a foreign nation and is also an educated move. He spoke very calmly, Of course, if one day, Da Shun falls to the point that it is even weaker than Gu Shu, then Gu Shu will naturally not submit anymore. At that point, not just Gu Shu, other small nations will also choose to do this. Therefore, gentlemen, for the effort used to suspect if This Monarch is sincere, would it not be better to think properly about how to maintain and continue the development of Da Shuns fortune and might? Whether the small nations will rebel or not, itpletely depends on whether Da Shun continues to grow stronger or not. The individual ministers did not want to acknowledge his words, but the Left and Right Prime Minister led the way and apuded, the Right Prime Minister also said: Gu Shu Monarach is correct, wanting others to submit to us forever, then we need to make sure that we are always walking in front of others. What Monarch said, Da Shun has been enlightened. Fan Tianli bowed quickly, Lord, that is too much praise. The formal meeting with the Gu Shu ruler was not considered happy, but it was the most basic method used for themunication between two countries. After that, at night, the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng set up a banquet in the Jade Halls side hall, inviting the Emperor, Empress, all the princes and their princesses, King Wenxuan, his wife and Princess Wuyang Xuan Tiange to attend. This banquet was considered a family banquet and was different from a country visit. This was held to thank Fan Tianli for rendering his assistance to save the Emperor. With this as the purpose, the Emperor had to attend. In addition, he had heard that Fan Tianli wanted to marry Xuan Tiange and harboured some anger, nning to wreck this marriage. Therefore, he attended this family banquet with a mission, to the point that no matter how the Empress tried to advise him before, that anger still showed on his face and it did not look good. Currently, the Emperor can basically move around freely now, it was just that he could not walk too fast, he had no problem walking slowly. Since it was a family banquet, there was not many procedures to follow. At a veryrge table, everyone sat around it, Fan Tianli sat next to Xuan Tianfeng, and King Wenxuans family separated him and the Emperor, Xuan Tiange sat next to the Emperor, and the two asionally exchanged nces, with a shy expression appearing on Xuan Tianges face many times. Watching this, King Wenxuan could only think emotionally in his heart: A grown up daughter truly could not be kept! With regards to Fan Tianli taking action to save him, the Emperor truly felt grateful. In the end, putting aside that matter with Xuan Tiange, Fan Tianli did save his life. And he did not just save him, he saved Da Shun. If not, he would have muddle-headedly passed on the throne to Old Eighth, muddle-headedly allowed Liu Shi to be Empress Dowager, then Da Shun in the future would be under that mother and son pair, it was a chilling thought. Using tea to rece wine, he held up his teacup and told Fan Tianli: We heard that it was Gu Shus ruler who personally removed the Gu poison in Us, We are very grateful for this. At first, Gu Shu is Da Shuns subordinate foreign nation, then became an enemy country, but unexpectedly, when We are in danger, it was Gu Shus ruler who came forward to help. With this kindness, We have taken it to heart and are unable topensate it fully. Today, We will make a decision, from now onwards, within the next fifty years, Gu Shu does not need to pay yearly tributes to Da Shun, and every year, Gu Shus citizens will receive support from Da Shun, this is considered Our gratitude to you. Fan Tianli stood up quickly and expressed his thanks after he heard this. To Gu Shu who had just experienced a war, to be exempt from yearly tributes for the next fifty years was considered divine grace. To be exined in more detail, yearly tributes was not just money, it meant that the best things in Gu Shu had to be sent to Da Shun, this included the five treasure cloths and the most precious medicinal herbs in the desert. This was still not considered much, yearly tributes meant lowering their head, and also meant annual gifting and ttery. Once Gu Shu was exempt from giving tributes, they would have position and prestige amongst the desert nations. There would be many hidden assistance rendered in their nations fortune, the benefits could not be measured. Getting up and expressing his thanks was an action from the bottom of this heart. It was just that after expressing his thanks, he did not beat around the bush anymore, he did not want to think about too many things before speaking. Therefore, without any hesitation, he spoke to the Emperor directly: This Monarch came to Da Shun, the first reason was to save Your Majesty from danger, the second reason is because there is a presumptuous request, This Monarch hopes that Your Majesty can grant a wish of mine. Oh. The Emperor looked up slightly at him and his face dimmed, no longer showing the sincerity when he was thanking the other party. He asked Fan Tianli, Do you wish to marry Our only niece? Your Majesty is observant, This Monarch, has such intentions. After saying this, he nced at Xuan Tiange, and spoke again: This marriage proposal, is not a political marriage between two nations, but because This Monarch harbours a deeply rooted love towards Her Highness the Princess, This Monarch hopes that Your Majesty can allow this. These words almost caused Xuan Tiange and Feng Yuheng to throw up! Deeply rooted love! Fan Tianli was able to say such words? Feng Yuheng asked Xuan Tianming softly, If it was you, those disgustingly mushy words, will you be able to say it out loud? Xuan Tianming shook his head, This Prince will naturally not do it, This Princes wife already had an engagement with This Prince since young and cannot run away. Then if there was no engagement? Then it might be possible. In order to obtain this wife, there is nothing to lose by saying a few mushy words to other people. Feng Yuheng felt that her husband had changed, if it were in the past, the cool Xuan Tianming would never say such words. Just like right now, in front of other people, he would definitely not say it. But when the two were together, Xuan Tianming would put away his sinister air, put away that arrogance and do everything he could to cater to her. She thought, this was probably the unique way they interacted with just each other? Lovers being together would always act differentlypared to when facing other people. As expected, Fan Tianlis words sessfully disgusted the Emperor, and the Emperors way of expressing disgust was getting angry, really angry! He mmed his hand on the table, causing the few tes of dishes in front of him to jump a bit, then said in anger: Insolent! You helped Us with the Gu matter, and used this to threaten the marriage of the princess, what intentions do you have in your heart? Fan Tianli was already prepared for this and did not lose his temper, he still spoke calmly, saying: The intentions in my heart are a true sincere desire to marry Princess Wuyang, and this heart is unrted to whether Your Majesty is inflicted with Gu or not. Even if such a matter did not arise, This Monarch will alsoe to Da Shun and present a dowry to Princess Wuyang. Huffing, the Emperor red at Fan Tianli, staring straight at the other party, trying to find an opening. However, as he stared, he felt that the young Gu Shu ruler gave off a feeling he was familiar with, that feeling came from his Ninth son, a sinister aura and unlimited stubborn arrogance, but at the same time, there was also a cold exterior and an inner passion, unlimited loyalty and steadiness. He suddenly felt that this should be a good child and was the same as his Ming-er. Once he married and had a wife, he would treat his wife very very well. The two would have a happy marriage life and grow old together. Once he thought about growing old together, sadness welled up in his heart again. These words were easily said, but to actually do it was really difficult! His whole life, he wanted to find someone he could grow old with, and he had found it with some difficulty yet he destroyed it himself. Therefore, he was truly willing to grant the love between the young people. He even thought of this before, he did not want Xuan Tiange to go through any political marriage for Da Shuns sake, as long as she liked that person, even if it was a very normal small family, as long as the two truly loved each other, he could also give that person the greatest glory of being a son-inw. He just did not expect that today, someone finally came to propose a marriage, and this person, wanted to take this most beloved niece to the faraway Gu Shu, take her into that huge desert. He sighed bitterly, looking at Xuan Tiange beside him, but once he saw signs of expectation and determination on that childs eyes, he knew that he could not keep her. He opened his mouth, and asked in pain: With Tiange going to Gu Shu, can Uncle Emperor still see you on Our deathbed? Chapter 1086 - We Owe All Of You?

Chapter 1086

We Owe All Of You? Ever since the Emperor experienced the Gu poison, he would always bring up the topic of dying. He even told Zhang Yuan that he would not live past a year, and even if he could live, he did not want to live anymore, thinking that living was suffering. Today, faced with Fan Tianlis marriage proposal, he thought about death again, only thinking that with Xuan Tiange marrying so far away, she would not be able to stay by his sickbed when he was close to death, he could no longer see the niece he doted on the most again, so he might not even rest easy even after entering the ground! Therefore, the old Emperor threw his stubborn temper, shaking his head in denial: No way, no way! We will not allow Tiange to marry to such a faraway ce. Our niece still needs to take care of Us in old age and send Us off! Going so far, when Our final deadlinees next year, where can we go to summon her back? Once he said this, everyone seated became unhappy, the first one to react was Feng Yuheng, she frowned and said to the Emperor: Father Emperor, are you doubting Ah-Hengs medical skills? How many times have I told you this, stop thinking about those unnecessary things, what do you mean by the final deadline being next year? Why have I not detected such signs? Xuan Tianming scoffed coldly and rolled his eyes: You messed up the imperial court then focused on seeking death, pushing your mess to other people. Are you thinking that Sixth Brother is easy to bully, or do you think that it is easy to fool all of us brothers? What? The Emperor was stunned, What you mean is We owe all of you, to the point that We cannot die? Once he asked this, all the princes nodded in unison: Exactly. The Emperor was depressed, what kind of sons did he give birth to? As he was holding in his anger, Xuan Tiange reached out her hand, pushing her small hand into the Emperorsrger hand, telling him: Uncle Emperor, Tiange is willing. Hm? He was somewhat prepared for it, but Xuan Tiange admitting it personally still caused the old Emperors heart to skip a beat. He asked Tiange: What did you agree to? Do you know what situation it is inside thatrge desert? Do you know how hard it is to live in that sort of ce? Do you know how far that is? Once you go, if you want to see thends of Da Shun again, it would very very difficult. Uncle Emperor. Xuan Tianges eyes turned red quickly, because she saw that the Emperors eyes were filled with anxiousness and reluctance, and in an instant, the memories of being doted by him since young surged forward, making her really reluctant to leave. But no matter how reluctant she was, she still had to leave, she told the Emperor: Women have to marry sooner orter, marrying nearby is good fortune. Marrying far away, might not be a bad thing. In the past, we thought that Da Mo was far away, but right now our Da Shun has conquered a few of Gu Shus cities. When Ninth Brother and Ah-Heng got married, Tiange also went to Da Mo, that is a very beautiful ce, it is connected to Da Shuns southern border and has close rtions. Uncle Emperor, Tiange is not marrying far away, I am only marrying to a ce which is right next to Da Shun. If Uncle Emperor misses Tiange, send a letter via eagle, Tiange will be able toe back and see you immediately. Fan Tianli promised me, he will apany me toe back and visit family, I can stay for as long as I like during those visits. See, Tiange wille back every year, is Uncle Emperor unwilling to wait for Tiange every year? The old Emperor felt that he was useless, a few sentences from a youngdy made him feel like crying. Recently, he always had an urge to cry, feeling that the days he spent were messed up. Everything had been so good and it turned into the current state in a blink of an eye. Xuan Tiange marrying far away, in the end, wasnt it because of his Gu poison? Seeing that the old Emperor was close to losing control of his emotions, King Wenxuan finally spoke: Imperial Brother, we know that you dote on Tiange, I am her father, I also dote on her. But the child has grown up and has her own opinions, this young person from Gu Shu, I feel that he is rather good, he has the bearing for it, our Tiange can also match up to his status. A woman cannot be kept after she has grown up, forcibly keeping her will only make her your enemy, so why dont we let go, this is the path she has chosen, whether she can walk a fulfilling path or not, it depends on whether she has that ability. King Wenxuans consort also wiped her tears, speaking as well: Thats right! Let her go! I have asked her, she is willing. The Emperor waved his hand in dismissal, unable to control his emotions, his hand covering his face as he started to cry. Watching this scene, Fan Tianli started to feel envious. He had already heard information that the kinship of Da Shuns imperial family was notpletely destroyed because they were in the born in the center of political authority. But back then, he did not understand, how can there still be kinship in the imperial family? Just like his Gu Shu, for the sake of the throne, fathers do not act like fathers, children do not act like children, brothers killing each other, victimising their own flesh and blood, all of that was normal. When he first came and saw the Eighth Prince use Gu to harm the Emperor, he though that the information he heard was fake, Da Shun was also the same as Gu Shu. But today, only until today did he understand, so kinship in Da Shun still existed after all, so in the Emperors heart, Da Shuns princes and princess was this important. He felt moved, reaching into his sleeve, holding an object which he had prepared beforehand, passing it to Zhang Yuan, allowing him to present it to the Emperor. Looking at the object which looked like an emperors seal, the Emperor looked confused, but he heard Fan Tianli say: This is a replica of Gu Shus seal. Using this, This Monarch will promise, when This Monarch is still ruler, Gu Shu will never betray Da Shun! As long as This Monarch lives, This Monarch will not leave Her Highness the Princess. On the name of Gu Shu, This Monarch swears, in this life, Princess Wuyang will be the only love in life. Your Majesty, please give your consent to make Princess Wuyang my wife! What else could the Emperor say? Her parents had agreed, regardless of how he, as an uncle, was unwilling, he could not shake his head at this time. Moreover, this person actually used a replica of the royal seal as evidence, this was the first strange urrence which has not happened since ancient times. Finally, this marriage was approved by the Emperor. The wedding date of Princess Wuyang Xuan Tiange was set to fifteen days after today. Princess Wuyang was marrying to Gu Shu. The next day, this was announced to the whole country via a notice by the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng. An atmosphere of happiness immediately rose in the capital, everyone was talking about this marriage, some said it was good, and some were worried like the Emperor, but regardless, the wedding date was already set and this was something which could not be changed. Therefore, people started to reminiscence about the days Princess Wuyang spent in the capital. Many people even started to talk about where they had seen Princess Wuyang in some part of the capital, how she did not put on any airs and treated the citizens very well. She was also very good friends with Princess Yu and the two would frequently go out together, reaching a helping hand out when they encountered any citizens in trouble. Some people even recalled the flood disaster many years back, Xuan Tiange, as a princess, also came went outside the city to help save the refugees. People spoke about these topics for many days, absorbed in their memories. And at the same time, a conflict arose in the Left Prime Minster Lus family because of another matter. This conflict urred between the Lu Song husband and wife pair and their first daughter Lu Ping, they have already argued for three days in a row. Recently, Lu Song had been feeling troubled, he felt that he had bet on the wrong thing, cutting off ties with the Eighth Prince was correct, opposing the Eighth Prince together with the Right Prime Minister as an intelligent decision. But why did he think that the one to inherit the rule in the future would definitely be the Ninth Prince? Seeing that the Sixth Prince had taken up of the position of regent, seeing the Sixth Prince re-organise the court which had been chaotic for the past few months into order, he became rather restless. If this situation continued, the Sixth Prince receiving the dragon seat was a logical matter! And it looked like the Ninth Prince was not dissatisfied and even rendered his full support. He suspected that this was a secret agreement set up between these princes, the Sixth Prince would inherit the position such that the throne would eventually fall to the Sixth Prince who was at peace with everyone. But if it were like this, his strategy would have to change. Looking at his daughter Lu Ping who was sitting on the chair in a calm manner, Lu Song forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and asked her again: What Father has mentioned to you, you have thought through it? Lu Ping frowned slightly and some frustration appeared on that calm expression, she opened her mouth and replied Lu Song: Daughter has said many times before, if Father insists on doing this, Daughter does not have any ability to resist. But Daughter is unwilling, therefore, Father should not expect me to perform well when the timees. Of course, if the Sixth Prince only makes decisions based on the persons face, then the chances of Daughter getting chosen is very high. Unfortunately, we understand what kind of person the Sixth Prince is very well, Daughter does not believe that this kind of person will make a decision based on a persons face? Lu Pings words angered the Lu Song husband and wife, Ge Shi was heard saying: Lu family has raised you for many years, and this is the attitude youre showing as repayment? Your father has made many considerations before making this decision, if you want to know, the Sixth Prince does not have a first wife currently, he does not even have any concubines. And he has the role of regent now. It is very possible that he is the future Emperor. With this identity, he cannot be stubborn and not marry. As long as you consent, your father can work with other ministers tomorrow to mention the matter of marriage to the Sixth Prince. With your bearing, even if you are one choice in thousands, you are the only one who can be chosen. As long as you cooperate and obtain the Sixth Princes attention, it will be a very easy thing to do. This concerns the future of the Lu family, how can you not care about it at all? Lu Song also said: Your mother is correct, Lu familys current situation is very awkward now. Father has the role of Left Prime Minister, but this house has been emptied out by others a long time ago. If you do not take action for the sake of the Lu family, with just Fathers effort alone, the day the Lu family can rise again will nevere. Daughter remembers that Father wanted to marry Daughter into General Ping Nans manor. Lu Ping said calmly, That son from General Ping Nans family is known as Ren Xitao, right? Because of this, Father even sent gifts to General Ping Nans manor. Times have changed. Lu Song waved his arm, Father made a wrong judgment before, no one had expected for the Sixth Prince to be promoted, so we have to change our ns now. You cannot marry to General Ping Nans manor. If you want to marry, you have to marry the Sixth Prince, only then can you ensure the stability of the Lu family. In the past, Father thought the one to be promoted would be the Ninth Prince? Lu Ping stared at Lu Song and asked: Then why did you not send me to Yu Pce directly? You have to take such a big detour and take the route of General Ping Nans manor? Yu Pce? Hmph! Lu Song said with a dark expression, Do you think Yu Pce can be entered easily? Father was also protecting you, with that Princess Ji An around, once you approach the Ninth Prince at all, it will only be a bloody scene. So Father wants to sell Daughter to the Sixth Prince now...... Lu Ping could not help butugh, To both of you, I am a chess piece, putting me in any ce you want, never asking what I feel. Then Father, think about this, based on the odour of my body, would the Sixth Prince view me favourably? She looked towards Lu Song coldly, Sometimes I think, are both of you my Father and legal mother, or human traffickers selling your children whenever you want? Chapter 1087 - Abandoned Without Being Used

Chapter 1087

Abandoned Without Being Used

Lu Ping did not hold back, rejecting Lu Song and Ge Shi, the anger in her heart had already reached its peak when Lu Song husband and wife proposed to have her seduce the Sixth Prince, it was just that she did not know how to vent it. A dull sound of thunder was suddenly heard in this afternoon which was entering summer, it did not rain and the air pressure was so low that people found it hard to breathe. Lu Ping stood up, pointing at Lu Song and Ge Shi, saying: With both of you like this, Heaven will strike you with lightning one day. Think about those people who have died in the Lu family! Lu Yao as well as Lu Yan, even including Lu Cuo, if both of you were not reckless due to greed, how can they lose their life at such a young age? Dont push the me onto the children, with upright parents, children will be able to grow up well in a healthy environment, then they will not be led by both of you to lose their reason and be unable to differentiate between good and evil! She practically shouted these words, then turned around and ran. With rumbling thunder in the skies, she gritted her teeth and ran out of the manor gates, heading towards the streets. Ge Shi became anxious and wanted to chase after all, but when she just stepped out of Flower Hall, a sharp bolt of lightning shed over her head, then, a dull thunderous sound rumbled, just over her head. This caused her to think about what Lu Ping said With both of you like this, Heaven will strike you with lightning one day! So Ge Shi retracted her foot, her body shivering, not daring to give chase. Lu Song also became anxious with anger. Without caring what was ced on his work desk, he swept all of them on the floor, saying loudly: Do not chase after her! Let me see what ability she has, and where she can run to! If she has the ability, then she can run away and note back. If shees back, even if I need to tie her up, I am going to send her to the Sixth Princes bed! That face of hers cannot go to waste! It cannot go to waste! Lu Song shouted angrily, close to going crazy. And at this moment, Lu Ping ran out into the streets despite the thunder. Not caring about the direction, she just ran like this, her maid who ran out with her also lost track of her. When she finally stopped, she was so tired that she felt like her lungs were going to explode. She did not have the ability to run another step and could only lean under a tree next to a street to rest. This was the first time she ran away from home. Even though she knew that she could not run out of the capital, and had to return to that manor eventually, but Lu Ping, who had not gone out onto the streets for a long time felt that this experience was very rare. Being able to breathe in the air of the streets, it was a kind of luxury to her. She raised her head and looked around her, not knowing where she had ran to. There were many shops, but because dull thunder was suddenly heard in the sky, everyone felt that it was going to rain soon, so there were very little people on the streets. The one or two people who were still there have also lowered their heads, hurrying home. She saw that there was an embroidery shop not far ahead, and based on the people entering and leaving, it had some poprity. Therefore, she walked forward a few steps. Only then did she recognise that it was the one opened by Feng familys Third Miss Feng Xiangrong. A lot of Madams and Young Misses came out from inside, and there was a female worker weing and seeing them off. They even gave everyone who did not have a horse carriage an umbre lined with oil paper just in case they needed it. At this moment, two Young Misses walked in her direction together with their maid. Lu Ping subconsciously hid behind the tree and lowered her head, not wanting to draw attention to herself, and at this time, she heard the two Young Misses heading towards her chatting to each other, one of them said: Feng familys Third Miss has such good fortune, Feng family had fallen this much, yet she isnt affected at all, this business is growing better and better, not only is there a store in the capital, she even has one in Ji An Prefecture. Thats right! I heard that her mother moved to Ji An Prefecture with her. After Feng Jinyuan died, that mother gained her freedom and is now a nobledy in Ji An Prefecture! But there is no point in being envious, she has such a good older sister after all? With Princess Yus protection, it will not be easy for her to live a hard life. Both of them are younger sisters, but that Feng familys Fourth Miss is very different, I heard that she does not interact with Princess Yu at all, and their rtionship is bad. So what? She has the Fifth Princes protection, so her days will not get that bad. But I still do envy the Third Miss, especially the fact that she can set up a home in Ji An Prefecture, its said that Ji An prefecture is a very special ce, the rules there arepletely different from other provinces in Da Shun, it is very fair and very free, its just like a new paradise, everyone yearns to go there. The two started talking about Ji An prefecture, Lu Ping could see the envy on their faces and when those two walked further away, she started to remember the information she heard about Ji An prefecture earlier, and started to yearn for it too. But what was the use of her yearning for it? As the daughter of the Lu family, would the Lu family allow her to live in another ce? She did not have freedom in her life and running out like this was only getting fresh air, she still needed to return sooner orter. She could not escape from the palm of the Lu family, not in her life. In the crystal side courtyard, Fendai hit Xiao Bao again. The child wailed but he did not run, still holding the corner of Fendais clothes tightly, staring straight at her. Fendai could not bear to give that onest p, looking at that child and asking in confusion: Im hitting you like this, why arent you running? Why dont you hide when you see me? As she spoke, she rolled up that childs sleeve, there was another bruise surfacing on his arm, it was due to her pinching him. You are my older sister. Xiao Bao was not that fluent in speaking, and could only say simple words every time, but he could express the meaning clearly. He held on to the corner of Fendais clothes tightly, saying another sentence: Dont throw Xiao Bao away. Fendais tears welled up in an instant, and the prickling feeling in her nose could not be controlled anymore. She pulled that child into her arms, her tears pouring out, making Xiao Bao cry with her. Dong Ying stood at the side, not stopping them, thinking that this would allow Feng Fendai to recover some of her conscience, build up a deep rtionship with Fendai and avoid feeling unhappy because Xiao Baos resemnce to Feng Jinyuan increased as he grew up. Seeing this sister and brother hugging and crying, she was happy. She knew that the Fifth Prince felt that Feng Fendais conscience had notpletely died out because Xiao Bao was still here. She did not know when this started, the rtionship between Feng Fendai and the Fifth Prince had to be maintained by depending on this child? Finally, the two grew tired from crying, Xiao Bao fell asleep, Dong Ying handed the child over to the servants to bring him back to his room, then she helped Feng Fendai wipe her tears, chatting as she wiped: Young Miss has heard, right? Princess Wuyang is going to get married at the end of this month. Feng Fendai nodded, she had heard of it, she was even marrying the ruler of Gu Shu. Even though the ce was a little far, it sounded rather good. Da Shun has conquered a number of Gu Shus cities, there are people from the Yao family there, she will receive some care over there. With her temper...... She thought of Xuan Tiange who was frequently with Feng Yuheng and showed a troubled smile, She will not lose out. Dong Ying, time passes really fast! Some time ago, we were all young girls! With a blink of an eye, each of them are getting married. Dong Ying said with a smile: Young Miss, do not be anxious, wait until next year, then it will be your turn. Young Miss should think about your own matters, its about time to prepare your own bridal clothes. Bridal clothes? Thinking about it, oh, she was going to conduct the adult ceremony next year, how could she forget about this? When she was young, she had looked forward to her own marriage so much! To be able to leave that Feng manor, marry a good person, someone with authority and power, someone who could bear her ambitions, such that when she returned to the Feng manor again, she would receive envious and respectful gazes, someone who could make the people of Feng manor bow in front of her, singing her praises. But she did not have such thoughts now, even if she was going to be the first wife of a prince, she did not have any ce to show off to, Feng family was no more, who would still pay attention to her? The bridal clothes arent urgent. She said, Before marriage, just buy a set from a tailors ship, I dont really care. She really did not care, it was as if everything had stopped being enjoyable, with the Emperor handing down his authority, with the Sixth Prince bing regent, the ambition she had gradually quietened down. Even though she still felt frustrated, she knew that her ability wascking. In addition, seeing the princes fighting for power, she finally realised that her own power was really too weak, the Eighth Prince needed help from his imperial concubine mother, and they had not seeded even after giving that much help. What ability did she have to be better than that mother and son pair? She had thought of everything too simply, the throne was higher than the sky, even if she stood on tip-toe or stepped on a chair, she would not reach it. In the imperial pce, the recent few days were really quiet and peaceful. Everyone had gone to see the pathetic state of the Eight Prince and Liu Shi, but also knew the final fate of Liu Shi. Now they were honest, with each of them staying in their own courtyard, not even daring to show their heads outside. Jing Ci Pce was also quiet for some time. Every day, other than chatting with the Emperor, the Empress would sit in her pce, waiting for Sun Qi toe. She was no longer afraid of the other partying to look for her, she was actually looking forward for him toe quickly. She wanted to draw out that string, having been shackled for so many years, it was time for her to be frank. But Sun Qi did note again, everything was very peaceful, it was so peaceful that the Empress suddenly felt that she seemed to have been abandoned. She had a feeling that Duanmu Anguos side seemed to have found a better path. And the chess piece representing her, without being used, it had already be a useless piece. She asked Fang Yi: This One is already sitting on the Empress seat, what other chess piece do they have which can be better than This One? Fang Yi knew what her words meant and grew apprehensive as well, if the person Duanmu Anguo nted in the imperial pce was more powerful than the Empress, then what kind of person was it! The two stared at each other, growing more and more apprehensive. The Empress thought of many possibilities, and even directed her thoughts towards Zhang Yuan, but still shook her head. He will not send his sons out, the ones he sent out are all daughters. He has too many daughters, even if This One is one of them, This One does not know who else around me is This Ones blood rted sister. Fang Yi, do you think that This One is too conspiratorial? Thinking like this, it feels that the imperial pce is too dangerous, even if the Eighth Prince and Liu Shi have been removed, there is danger everywhere. Your Highness, do not overthink this. Fang Yi advised: Perhaps that side has made a mistake and is unable to care about our side for the moment. What wille will eventuallye, we should just wait. There is a need to overthink! The Empress sighed deeply, Fang Yi, do you know what This One is thinking? This One is thinking, if This One bes an abandoned piece, that Duanmu Anguo must have obtained a more powerful piece. And in this imperial pce, a chess piece which is more advantageous than This One, guess, who is it? Fang Yi was stunned, more advantageous? Who else is there? Thinking about it more deeply, she could not help but exim with a Kya, saying immediately: Your Highness is referring to....... Noble Lady Li? The Sixth Prince is regent now, Noble Lady Li is the Sixth Princes birth mother, if its her, then its really.......no, thats wrong! Fang Yi shook her head, If its really Noble Lady Li, it will be impossible for His Majesty to not realise at all. During these years, we thought that we have hidden it very well, but we did not know that His Majesty already knew about it. If that Noble Lady Li really is one, the Sixth Prince will not be able to obtain the position of regent at all. Thats right! The Empress thought with emotion, nothing could be hidden from the Emperor, he looked muddle-headed, but inside his heart, he knew better than anyone. Finally, the end of June arrived, heralding the wedding day of Princess Wuyang Xuan Tiange...... Chapter 1088 - Tiange’s Wedding

Chapter 1088

Tianges Wedding Amongst the sisters, Feng Yuheng was the first to get married, but because she was marrying Xuan Tianming, even though there were tears andughs before the wedding ceremony, it did not feel as sad as Xuan Tianges wedding today. Even Bai Furong made the effort to rush back from Ji An Prefecture, Bai Ze even sent an eagle letter for the guards over there to apany her back. She returned in the middle of the night and entered the capital at night. The next day was the Princess marriage. The entourage who came with Fan Tianli to the capital became the marriage procession. He was wearing a bright red robe, and many elements from Gu Shu were added on the grooms red robe, making it look exotic. Gu Shu was in the south, so they stood outside of the citys south gate to wait for the brides wedding carriage, this was the rule of Da Shun. When a princess was marrying far away, the son-inw could not go to the manor to fetch her, the Princess had to personally sit in the pnquin to leave, and when she was about to meet the groom, her own older brother would carry her out of the bridal pnquin, and without her feet touching the ground, she will be carried to the groom, with the groom receiving her. In this whole process, her feet could not touch the ground, and when she boarded the carriage belonging to the groom, this ritual was consideredplete. Because it was a marriage to a faraway ce, the formal marriage rituals could only be carried out when they arrived at the grooms ce, therefore, this process of the Princess marriage was the grandest ritual which Da Shun could give her. This day, the Emperor also left the imperial pce, standing next to King Wenxuan, he personally saw off the niece he doted on the most. The Emperors nose had been prickling the whole time, not only him, everyones mood was not that good. Because the capital had just settled down, no one dared to travel far away at this time, therefore, Xuan Tiange was going to marry to Gu Shu on her own, the one apanying her was only the husband she had chosen. Making her own choice, Xuan Tiange chose to have her Ninth Brother, Xuan Tianming, carry her out of the city, so Xuan Tianming was not standing with Feng Yuheng now, but was travelling together with the wedding procession. Feng Yuheng, Feng Tianyu, Bai Furong and Xiangrong were walking together, feeling very bad, Feng Yuheng said: When I got married, all of you travelled far to Da Mo to congratte me. But with Tianges turn to get married now, we cannot even send her out of the citys gates, once I think about this, I feel ufortable. Feng Tianyu also said: Thats right! We used to be so close, even if she is a Princess, she had never put up any princess airs in front of us. But its still alright, we can still follow her and send her to the citys south gate. Xifeng is in Ji An Prefecture and cannote back. Bai Furong continued the topic: I received Bai Zes letter and took action throughout the night, I looked for Xifeng, but she was not in the prefecture, it was said that she followed Brother Ren to the mountains to hunt. I left a letter for her, but when she finishes her hunt and rushes back here, she will definitely not make it in time. In the end, us sisters were unable to gather in full, its regretful. Xiangrong said: But its not as if we cannot met again, right? Didnt she say that she can stille back to visit family? And in the future, we can also go to Da Mo! Feng Yuheng smiled, Silly sister, they said that she cane back to visit family, and can stay for as long as she like, but when ites to actual implementation, would it be that easy? After Tiange marries over, she will be Gu Shus Empress. No matter how small Gu Shu is, that is still a country, as the Empress of a country, how can she just leave whenever she wants? If it is really like this, wouldnt Gu Shu be messed up? However, it is possible for us to visit over there in the future, and Xuan Tianming and I have prepared a valuable gift for her in Da Mo. As they spoke, the procession sending off the bride reached the citys south gate. In a spontaneous manner, the people in the capital lined the sides of the streets with fresh flowers. These flowers came from the mountains outside the city and were plucked by the citizens. They started to line the streets with them sincest night, not only were both sides of the streets filled with them, there were also many flower petals scattered in the middle of the road, looking very beautiful. It was just that the emotions of the people were the same as the imperial family. All of them were not that excited, everyone could not bear to see the Princess marry far away. Especially since the citizens heard that because the Gu Shu ruler saved the Emperor, this was the reason why Tiange had to marry below her status. So their hearts felt pained for their Princess. Da Shun only had this one Princess, and they will no longer have one after she married. Once they thought of this, many women started to wipe their tears. However, even though there were no smiling faces, the people did bring their blessings, because someone said: The Gu Shu ruler does not look like a bad person, for more than one month, he would always apany Princess Wuyang, we have seen them on the streets many times. That ruler is young and handsome, he is a good match for the Princess. Thats right, thats right! I have seen him hold an umbre over the Princess head, there was one time he even helped the Princess lift the hem of her skirt, he is a good man. When this was said, some people who had met the pair on the streets also added on, with one sentence after another, they talked about how well Fan Tianli treated Xuan Tiange. For these matters, Feng Yuheng, as well as Feng Tianyu and Xiangrong who were in the capital, they naturally knew about this, but Bai Furong did not know. After listening to the people saying this, she felt slightly reassured. Thinking about Tianges temperament as well, she believed that Tiange would not be taken advantage of when she reached Gu Shu. In addition, Yao Shu was still in Da Mo, and there was also Da Shuns army, and that army was also under themand of Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng. With this kind of power, if that Gu Shu ruler was not stupid, he would not bully Tiange. The procession stopped, the bridal pnquin was set on the ground, Xuan Tianming got off his horse and approached the pnquin, lightly lifting up the pnquin curtain, speaking inside with a soft voice: Tiange, Ninth Brother will carry you to get married. The woman inside did not move, but her shoulders were shuddering constantly, making it obvious that she was sobbing. Xuan Tianming also felt sad, he had a cold exterior and warm interior. On the surface, it looked like he did not care about anything, looking evil and sinister, but towards his only younger sister, his heart was truly in pain. This was Xuan familys only girl, she was mature and intelligent, close with all of them. From the Emperor on top to these princes at the bottom, which one of them did not grow up while cradling Xuan Tiange in their arms? Even that Old Eighth had never harmed this younger sister. He stood in front of the pnquin, not rushing her, just quietly looking at this younger sister, half a beatter, he suddenly smiled. He said: Youre a grown woman, yet youre still crying from your nose. Do not worry, Gu Shu is said to be far, yet it is not, so what if its in the desert? Ninth Brother still attacked and obtained a few of their cities. The capital of Gu Shu is very far from the centre of Da Shun, but it is very close from those cities which are being protected by Yao Shu now. If you miss home, then head over there, Yao Shu is Ah-Hengs older cousin, so we are also considered rtives. Come! Ninth Brother will carry you out of the city, Ah-Heng and I have prepared a generous present for you over there, guaranteeing that you will have a stable life in Gu Shu which is free from worry. Xuan Tiange did not know what the generous gift was, but thinking about it, the things given by her Ninth Brother and Ninth Sister-inw would definitely not be normal. She slumped on Xuan Tianmings back, and her tears flowed down Xuan Tianmings neck. She wanted to look back at those familiar people, look at her Father King and Imperial Consort Mother, look at Uncle Emperor, look at Ah-Heng and those good sisters, and also look at the prosperity of the capital, even those servants in Wenxuan Pce, she missed them a lot. But the wedding granny said: Princess, you cannot look back! The biggest taboo on the wedding day is looking back, and more so, you cannot pull your wedding handkerchief aside. You must look ahead, the good days are in the future! She nodded, remembering that sentence seriously, the good days are in the future! Her arms wrapped around Xuan Tianmings neck tightened slightly, she told Xuan Tianming: Ninth Brother, if Fan Tianli bullies me, you must seek justice for me. Do not worry. Xuan Tianming said with a smile, With the generous present given by Ninth Brother and your Ninth Sister-inw, even if Fan Tianli grows ten brains, he will not dare to bully you. Finally, the bride left the city. Because it rainedst night, the road outside was a little muddy. Fan Tianli did not wait for Xuan Tianming to walk in his direction, he actually stepped into the muddy water and approached withrge strides. Then he reached out, steadily carrying his bride in his arms. The bride under the wedding handkerchief blushed, but she felt this hug was abnormally dependable and warm. Her hand reached out in Xuan Tianmings direction, and when she grabbed the hand which Xuan Tianming held out, she said: Ninth Brother, when you go back, help me tell First Brother, Second Brother, Fourth Brother, Fifth Brother, Sixth Brother and Seventh Brother, I will always think about them. Xuan Tianming said: Do not worry, we will always think of you as well. Your First Brother prepared a generous wedding dowry for you, it is more than the amount given by Wenxuan Pce and the imperial pcebined. Xuan Tiangeughed, First Brother is the richest, and would always give me good things in the past. Unfortunately, my nephews and nieces have not grown up, I am unsure if they can still recognise their aunt when they see me in the future. As she spoke, she felt like crying again. Fan Tianli hurriedly continued the topic: Did we not agree toe back every year? Do not worry, This Monarch will keep my word, in the future, on mid-autumn festival every year, we wille back to Da Shun to celebrate it, isnt that good? (Trantors note: In China, the Mid-Autumn festival symbolizes the family reunion, which is probably why the author picked this date.) Xuan Tiange nodded rather forcefully and her wedding handkerchief almost got dislodged by her, scaring the wedding granny, who quickly adjusted it back into position. Fan Tianli looked towards Xuan Tianming, speaking solemnly: Please rest assured, Your Highness the Ninth Prince, This Monarch will protect Her Highness the Princess well and will definitely not allow her to suffer any grievances. After saying this, a troubled smile even surfaced on his face, and he said: Actually, with Tianges temper, if she does not bully This Monarch, it is already considered rather good. He really learned his lesson during this period, this Princess of Da Shun really had an abnormal level of unruliness and stubbornness! And she had backing, with such arge birth country, with such amazing older brothers, putting aside the Ninth Princes army for now, just the First Princes trade was enough for him to choke on. Too many industrial chains within Gu Shu were developed by Da Shuns First Prince, just based on their sibling rtionship, as long as Xuan Tiange said something, the First Prince could greatly cripple his trades and industries in Gu Shu. Actually, Xuan Tianming did not worry, he believed his own eyes, Fan Tianli was a good person. Of course, he ced more trust in Da Shuns ability, with Da Shuns protection, Gu Shu did not dare to offend this future Empress. Finally, Fan Tianli carried Xuan Tiange onto the wedding carriage and represented Xuan Tiange in bowing deeply to the Emperor and King Wenxuan who left the city to see her off. Then Da Shun lit wedding firecrackers, amongst the sound of these firecrackers, the wedding procession set off, moving slowly towards the south. Everyone watched the procession proceed, and when they could no longer see the procession, they returned to the city. Feng Tianyu was curious about that generous gift, Feng Yuheng told her in an airy voice: For me, I gave fifty divine archers and fifty divine troops. She said it lightly, but everyone who heard it breathed in sharply, feeling cold. Fifty divine archers and fifty divine troops! That was Da Shuns most secret and most terrifying force, carrying that legendary thunder and bing Xuan Tianges suicide warriors, they would enter Gu Shu together with her, providing her withprehensive protection. What did this mean? It meant that if Gu Shu really betrayed them one day, with just these one hundred people, they could tten the whole of Gu Shu! The Ninth Prince and Princess Yu were so extravagant when giving gifts! Chapter 1089 - Relaxing And Cosy Days

Chapter 1089 Rxing And Cosy Days

With Princess Wuyangs marriage, there was a period of time where the capital was enveloped in an atmosphere of sadness, the topics people would talk about after tea and meals as well as stories told by the storytellers in the tea houses have changed to everything rted to Princess Wuyang. This was considered how much they missed this down-to-earth Princess. With regards to Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming giving one hundred members of the divine army to Xuan Tiange as her dowry, it was also spread around. After people heard this, they started toment emotionally about the Ninth Princes heart to protect his younger sister, as well as the sister and inw rtions of Princess Ji An and Princess Wuyang. Some people even let their imagination run wild, saying that if the people of Gu Shu dared to bully their Da Shun princess, then that one hundred divine army warriors would use the heavenly thunder in their hands to tten Gu Shu, and Gu Shu wouldpletely be part of Da Shunsnds. Of course, all of this was just imaginations, the people still hoped that Xuan Tiange could live well, at least that Gu Shu rulers appearance was rather good, and the rumours on the streets said that she treated her well. They hoped that this would be the case for their whole life, then Gu Shu and Da Shun could be peaceful for one hundred years. The Eighth Prince fell from power and the Sixth prince became the regent. In the capital, in the imperial pce, at the court, everything looked peaceful and stable on the surface. But in reality, everyone was secretly guessing who would inherit this Da Shun throne in the end? Until now, why did the Ninth Prince act like this did not concern him at all? Sometimes, he would not even attend morning court, leaving the city frequently with Princess Yu, if they were not heading to camp, they were travelling around the suburbs, sometimes even staying in a vige in the suburbs for a few days, spending their days leisurely and cosily, not caring about court politics. As if the court politics had nothing to do with them at all, they only cared about living happily. Those people who leaned towards the Ninth Prince became a little restless. Even though the Sixth Prince was good as well, but it felt like he was missing something whenpared to the Ninth Prince, hecked dominance and was not imposing. The Sixth Prince was too refined, just like a schr, handing Da Shun over to him, would it be a weak country? For the military and battle power, would it still be developed in the future? If they encounter a strong enemy, would they be able to win? This was what people were worried about, therefore, many old ministers started to think of ways to request an audience with the Emperor, wanting to hear the Emperors thoughts on this. But ever since the old Emperor appeared once when he sent Princess Wuyang off to get married, he was no longer willing to meet people. It was said that he recently became attracted to a type of board game known as checkers and for the whole day, he would pull Zhang Yuan along to y with him, disying the same attitude as the Ninth Prince towards court politics, not caring at all. Therefore, these people ran out of ideas, and though their mental state acted up due to this, they had no avenue to raise their troubles, so they could only gather in small groups and chat to relieve the troubles in their heart. However, the good thing was that the Sixth Prince did not encounter any troubles when hosting morning court, he was humble and courteous, and maintained good rtionships with others, especially amongst the civil officers, they viewed him very highly. In addition, the Ninth prince and Princess Yu had already expressed that they got along rather well with the Sixth Prince, so even if people had such opinions in their hearts, they still acted respectful when facing the Sixth Prince, not venting that emotion onto him. However,pared to the Ninth Prince ascending the throne, the current Left Prime Minister Lu Song would rather the Sixth Prince ascend the throne. After all, if the Ninth Prince ascended the throne, if he wanted to curry favour, he had to go the roundabout route, using the route of General Ping Nans manor, and whether it would seed was still another matter. But it would be different if the Sixth Prince ascended the throne, his Lu family would not need to gouge out a door or dig out a hole to look for a connection, they could just send Lu Ping into the imperial pce directly. Going the route of imperial concubine or possibly even Empress, it would be much more direct. When Lu Ping ran out her housest time, she was brought back by the people of Lu manor a few hourster. Now, she was locked in the courtyard by Lu Song and could not step out of her room. Her three meals were sent to her by a specialised person. Lu Ping wanted to obtain information about Lu Manor from this person delivering the meals, but that person was like a mute person, not willing to disclose anything. She felt very aggrieved, and gradually became rather anxious, she asked her personal servant Jian Er: Say, if Father forcefully sends me into the imperial pce, what should I do? Jian Er thought about it for a while, saying: It probably will not happen? This Servant feels that just Masters wishful thinking, the actual implementation will not be that easy. We have obtained some information about the Sixth Prince before, he is someone who isnt inferior to the Seventh Prince, that kind of person will be controlled by the ministers? He will choose a wife just because they want him to? Lu Pings mind started to wander, the information she knew about the Sixth Prince ran through her mind once, and in the end, she had to admit that Jian Er was correct. But even so, she was still worried, she understood Lu Song and Ge Shi too well. Those two people would do anything in order to reach their goal, once they have decided on a path, they will think of ways to walk on it until the end. Earlier, the Lu family have already lost one son and two daughters, and she feared that when it came to her, they would take a gamble even if meant they would not have any sessors left. No. She mumbled to herself, I need to think of a way, I need to leave the Lu family, I must not be manipted by them any further. Jian Er got a shock after hearing this and could not help but ask: What is Young Miss saying? How is it possible for you to leave? She walked to the room door as she spoke and looked out through the gap in the door, sighing and saying: Master ced tworge yellow dogs int the courtyard, though it is said that they will not bite, but those two dogs are extremely sensitive to smell. As long as Young Miss leaves the room, they will bark loudly and after barking a few times, the guards from the manor will rush over. Under this situation, how can Young Miss run out? Jian Er also felt anxious for Lu Ping, she had followed Lu Ping since young and naturally understood that she disliked being manipted by the Lu family the most. During these years, using the fact that she had a hidden condition and that the Lu family had two other daughters, they did not make use of her. But currently, the Lu family did not have anyone else, so even if she was a woman with a strange smell on her body and had to depend on low quality scents to cover it, the thoughts of Lu Song had turned in her direction. Hearing Lu Ping say that she wanted to escape, she also hoped that Lu Ping could escape, but also felt that the task was close to impossible. In an instant, she became depressed, sighing constantly. But Lu Ping was not as negative as her, she asked Jian Er: If those two dogs do not smell any scent, will they bark? Jian Er shook her head: They will not. Normally the servants will walk in the courtyard, they did not bark and were very obedient, sitting on the ground. But Young Miss saw it, right? When Master first brought them over, as long as you appear, those dogs will bark non-stop, right? Thats right! Because the smell on my body agitated them, but if that smell is no longer there, I hope that even if they see me, they will be obedient. She had an idea in her mind and did not say anything more, only quietly packing things in the house. With one bag, she only packed two sets of clothing and took the silver which she saved up over time from the cupboard. There were also some small essories which would be convenient to pawn off, then she grabbed two handfuls of Osmanthus candy and stuffed them inside as well. Then she tied a knot on the bag, it was very bloated and looked very solid. Jian Er was confused: What is Young Miss doing? She asked Jian Er in return: If you have to choose between the Lu Manor and me, which side will you choose? Then its naturally Young Miss. Jian Er quickly expressed her position: This Servant was bought into the manor and has followed Young Miss since young, no matter when, This Servant will lean towards Young Miss. Then good. As she spoke, she took a document out of a small box and pushed a piece of silver into her hands, saying: This is your servant contract, I am returning it to you now, you are free now. I only have one request for you, take this silver and leave the manor, then secretly hire a horse carriage for me, wait for me outside the citys west gate. Before the city gates close, I will definitely find a way to leave, and after leaving, I will go my way, and you will go your way. I will give you another sum of money again. From now on, do not be a servant for other people, go back home and live a good life. Jian Er was stunned hearing this, her mouth agape in shock, she did not understand how her Young Miss had any way to leave? Can she leave? How would she escape from this Lu Manor? But Lu Ping did not think it was difficult, she only told Jian Er: Theyre only restricting my freedom, but did not restrict yours, you servants can still walk around the manor and can even leave the manor to buy things. You can say that I wanted to see what kind of good scented herbs there are in the capital. Normally I will frequently ask you to go out to buy various scented herbs, so it will not arouse suspicion. Its just that after you leave the manor, you need to pay more attention, do not be noticed by others and quickly finish your task. Hire the carriage and wait for me outside the city, understand? Jian Er nodded mechanically, and was still a little slow to react, but Lu Ping could not wait that long, rushing her to quickly perform the task. Jian Er left the manor under her urging, then very quickly, Lu Song came over personally and the first thing he said was: I heard you asked your servant to buy scented herbs? Lu Ping was not surprised that her father came and nodded naturally, asking him in return: Why is Father asking about this? Daughters maid going to buy scented herbs, isnt it a normal urrence? Lu Song was not too concerned by the maid leaving the manor, he only asked Lu Ping: Have you thought it through? You should prepare more scented herbs, then choose the one which is most suitable for you to use, able to cover the smell but is not that overpowering. Or else, regardless of how much effort Father puts in, it will be impossible for you to gain the Sixth Princes favour. Lu Ping frowned but did not speak in Lu Songs favour just because she had the thoughts of escaping, she felt that she would be found out more easily that way and should act the same way as before, that would be real and natural. Therefore, she told Lu Song: Thinking or not thinking it through does not exist in Daughters mind, because I have never thought about this matter. I have already rejected Father early on, I do not wish to enter the imperial pce and will not marry the Sixth Prince, as for what Father and First Mother thinks, that is your issue and is unrted to me. You...... Lu Song felt that this daughter was really imprable, and sometimes he was so angry that he wanted to p her. But after seeing that otherworldly face, he was afraid that he would damage it and spoil the familys huge matter. Therefore, he only told her harshly, You are the daughter of the Lu family. Ever since ancient times, the marriage matters of the children are decided by the parents and the matchmaker. Even if you werent born in the Lu family, it will be the same even if you are the daughter of another family! Thinking about it properly! After Lu Song said this, he pushed the door to leave, even leading the tworge yellow dogs to the side of Lu Pings door to stand guard. Lu Ping was not bothered by his actions, only calling for the servants to prepare water of a bath after confirming that Lu Song had gone far away. Even though it was still day time now, because she had an hidden condition, she would frequently have to bath a few times a day, and it was the same whether it was day or night, the people in the Lu Manor were already used to it. Even if Lu Song, who had not walked that far away, heard about it, he would not suspect anything...... Chapter 1090 - Who Is So Brave To Capture This Princess’ Visitor?

Chapter 1090 Who Is So Brave To Capture This Princess Visitor?

However, for Lu Pings bath this time, it was the first time she washed off all the scented herbs on her body and did not apply it again. Then she took out a simple set of servants attire she had kept since some time ago from the cupboard, and after changing quickly, she did not have any smell on her body at all. She did her preparations properly, not only did she change her clothes, she applied ck rogue to darken her face, then painted a mole at the corner of her mouth. In the blink of an eye, her otherworldly appearance turned into a normal and slightly ugly aged appearance. She was satisfied with what she saw, then she picked up the bag she prepared beforehand, quietly approaching the door. The gap of the door widened slightly, the two yellow dogs raised their heads warily and looked at her, their noses twitching, but in the end, they did not make any noise at all, lying down again to sleep lightly. Lu Ping felt very satisfied, and at this moment, the servants in the courtyard were inside the houses, avoiding the sun, no one was willing to withstand the noon sun and work outdoors. She left quietly and closed the room door. Without anyone noticing, she quickly left her own small courtyard. There were not that many servants in the Lu family, especially the year after tragedy befell Lu Yao, because Lu family suffered heavy economic losses due to restrictions from the Yao family, many servants were let go. Even though some vitality had been restored, they only cared about their businesses outside, the manor did not change too much in terms of manpower. She felt lucky that there were very little people in the house and did not meet that many people on the way. She did pass by some guards, but once they saw her face, they thought she was one of the cooking servants in the kitchen or a girl in charge of maintaining the fire and did not pay that much attention. She knew that the Lu Manor had a small gate, it was secretly made by Lu Cuo in the past to make it convenient for him to sneak out to look for prostitutes. For that small gate, Lu Song already got someone to lock it up and no one guarded it normally, but this did not obstruct her, that gate had not been maintained over the years, so even if it was locked, the blot could be pulled open easily. Lu Ping left the Lu Manor like this. When Lu Song and Ge Shi were still fantasising that they could send her to the Sixth Princes side, she had already left the city quietly, quickly finding the maid Jian Er who was anxiously waiting there. Jian Er wanted to leave together with Lu Ping, but Lu Ping felt that with one more person, there would be one more target. In addition, this road was fraught with danger, once the people of the Lu family chased after them, her getting captured and brought back was a small matter. Lu family still had a use for her and would naturally not do much to her, but it was different for Jian Er. As a servant, Lu family would likely beat her to death. She stubbornly did not allow Jian Er to follow, giving Jian Er a silver note worth 200 silver taels, then warned her solemnly: Go as far as you can, do not head towards the west, choose another direction, this silver is enough for you to live a normal life. I told you before to return home, but thinking about it now, it is not appropriate. It is easy for the people from the Lu Manor to go to your old home, you should go somewhere else. If you really do not have any ce to go, then go to Yu Pce and find Princess Yu. Tell her that I asked her to help you. I have not interacted much with her, but she is a good hearted person and will definitely help. At that time, you can work at Yu Pce, the county manor or Yao Manor, so even if the Lu family knew about it, they will not dare to do anything to you. Jian Er listened to the arrangements Lu Ping made for her and sobbed heavily, kneeling down, constantly begging to be taken along. But Lu Ping still shook her head and quickly boarded the horse carriage, asking the driver to head off, leaving Jian Er behind. The horse carriage moved quickly, the driver asked her: Madam, where are you going? Your maid gave me ten silver taels, I can go very far! Lu Ping ckened her face and wore a bun hairstyle of an older woman, and she looked like a madam close to thirty years old. She did not think at all, opening her mouth to say: Head in the direction of Ji An Prefecture, I want to go to Ji An Prefecture. Huh? That driver got a shock and could not control the horse well. He quickly adjusted the direction and then said: That is too far, though ten silver taels is quite a lot, but it is not enough to go so far! And my home is in the capital, leaving for three or five days is alright, but it will take one month to head to Ji An Prefecture and return. The time is too long and I did not tell my wife. Lu Ping did not say too much to him, only telling him: Go as far as you can manage, I will give you another ten silver taels, when you calcte the days and think that you should return, then leave me at a town, I will just hire another horse carriage. That driver thought that was fine, it was fair and reasonable, so he did not ask further, quietly driving the carriage. Lu Ping sat in the horse carriage, feeling anxious the whole time. On one hand, she was worried about Jian Er. On the other hand, she was also worried at the people from the Lu family would quickly give chase. Even though she left the manor smoothly, that was because Lu Song trusted those two yellow dogs too much and the Lu family did not know that her hidden condition had been cured. In addition, there were very little people in the Lu family, that was why no one noticed her. But with very little people, this did not mean that they could not spare anyone to chase after her. In addition, Lu Song had bet everything on her. In order to get her back, he would think of everything to send people out and it would definitely be someone skilled. Whether she could escape to Ji An Prefecture smoothly, it would be up to fate. Lu Ping closed her eyes, thinking about these things. At the same time, she thought about what she should do after reaching Ji An Prefecture. Heading to Ji An Prefecture was something she thought about on a whim. The discussion she heard from the people when she was on the streets thest time gave her hope. She thought of going to that kind of ce to live, but whether she could live on, she still needed to leave it up to fate. In the end, it was fate. Lu Ping smiled bitterly. Currently, she only prayed that she would not be captured by the Lu family! She hoped that this journey would be peaceful and smooth, and hoped that Ji An could escape the pursuit by the Lu family. Lu Ping escaped towards the west. As for Jian Er, she knelt outside the city. Watching the horse carriage leave quickly, she made a decision. She could not leave, she could not escape to the outer provinces, she had to stay in the capital and think of a way to help her Young Miss. Just now, her Young Miss said that she could look for Princess Yu, so she would go look for her and talk about Lu familys schemes, then beg Princess Yu to help her Young Miss, at least obstructing Lu familys process of obstruction and interception. Once Jian Er thought of this, she immediately became motivated, quickly getting up from the ground. Patting the dirt of her body, she returned to the capital quickly, then jogged towards Yu Pce while keeping up her guard. But it was unfortunate, when she arrived, the people of Yu Pce told her: Master took Princess out of the city, they have left for two days already, we do not know when they can return. Jian Er was stunned, left the city? Do not know when they could return? What should she do? If she could not meet Feng Yuheng today, not only did she have nowhere to go, the people from Lu Manor might catch up with her Young Miss. The two of them escaped like this, Lu family would find out quickly, right? She was anxious, and constantly walked in circles at the gates of Yu Pce. The servant of Yu Pce asked in confusion: You said that you are the servant of the Eldest Miss of the Lu family, but what urgent matter does your Eldest Miss have to look for Princess Yu? If it is urgent, you can tell Madam Zhou first. Master and Princess Yu have instructed before they left, every big and small matter in the manor can be handled by Madam Zhou with full authority. Jian Er did not know what Madam Zhou represented, she was a normal servant and rarely interacted with the outside world. She thought that what she wanted to tell Princess Yu was an important matter. not only was it rted to Lu Pings safety, it was also rted to the secret ns of the Left Prime Minister Lu Song. She had to say this to Princess Yu directly, she could not trust anyone else. Seeing that Jian Er did not say anything, the door guard of Yu Pce shook his head, not caring about her anything, preparing to close the door. At this moment, someone shouted from the east side of the path: Over there! Quickly capture her! Jian Er got a huge shock. Turning her head slightly, the people who came were wearing the attire of Lu familys guards. Under the lead of the housekeeper, they ran in her direction, looking very fierce. Her legs trembled from fright. She did not expect people toe so quickly and did not expect that they would be so urate, catching her so quickly. She wanted to run, but unfortunately, due to being too frightened, her legs were weak. Without even running two steps, she fell on the steps in front of Yu Pce with a Plonk. Very quickly, those guards approached, pressing her to the ground. Let go! What do you want to do? Jian Er shouted, struggling constantly, but she could not release herself from the vice like grips of the guards. Help! Help! Let go of me! I am not a servant of the Lu family now, my contract is with me, you do not have the right to capture me! Who knew, that housekeeper from the Lu family immediately replied: Whether you are a servant of the Lu family or not, it is not up to you to decide. It is useless even if the contract is in your hands, the authorities have not removed the records yet! Hmph! Damn girl, actually letting Eldest Miss go, after bringing you back, lets see how Master and Madam will deal with you. After saying this, he said to those guards: What are all of you waiting for? Even if you have to carry her, bring her back! When she heard this, Jian Er was so afraid that she lost her soul, using all her power to be free of those people. She even used her mouth and teeth, opening her mouth and biting down on the hand of one of the guards. That guard let go in pain and she crawled with all her might to the gates of Yu Pce, begging as she crawled: I am begging you, let me see Princess Yu, I came to see Princess Yu. The gates of Yu Pce were only half closed. Themotion outside also caused the door guard to feel unhappy and opened the gate again. The one who spoke to Jian Er before walked out, looking at the housekeeper of Lu family, asking, Speak, where are you from? No matter how arrogant the people from the Lu Manor were, that was only their attitude towards Jian Er. They did not dare to create conflict with anyone from Yu Pce, even if it was just a lowly door guard, they could not afford to offend him. Therefore, that housekeeper stepped forward quickly, even bowing and said: Mister, This Servant is the housekeeper from the Left Prime Ministers Manor, this is a maid from the manor, because she ran out due to making a mistake, This Servant is bringing her back. Oh? That door guard frowned: You capture people and yet you will do this in front of the gates of Yu Pce? Even making such a huge ruckus, what kind of ce do you think Yu Pce is? That housekeeper trembled and could not help but re at Jian Er. Many nasty thoughts swirled in his mind, but he still replied: Please forgive us, we were also anxious, that was why we did not consider things and disturbed the quiet of Yu Pce. This Servant will take this person away now. We hope that you will be more tolerant. We will settle things quickly and will not disturb Yu Pces peace anymore. The door guard looked at the housekeeper, then at Jian Er, unsure if he should get involved in this. After all, this girl said that she came to find Princess Yu and even gave the name of the Lu familys Eldest Miss. Princess Yu had some private interactions with some young misses in the capital, but he did not know what her rtionship with Lu familys Eldest Miss was like. However, just by looking at this, the people of the Lu family were not in the wrong, capturing a maid who ran away from the manor, Yu Pce did not have any right to interfere. He thought about it for a while and nodded, only saying: Then do it quickly! After saying this, he turned and entered the manor, acting like he was going to close the gate. Seeing this attitude from Yu Pce, the guards from Lu Manor no longer held back, really grabbing Jian Ers limbs and lifting her up. Ignoring Jian Ers shouts and struggles, they prepared to head back. At this moment, on the other side of the path, a womans voice was clearly heard, the voice said: Who is so brave, daring to capture the person This Princess has arranged to meet? Chapter 1091 - A Dog Cannot Change Its Behaviour Of Eating Shit

Chapter 1091 A Dog Cannot Change Its Behaviour Of Eating Shit

With that shout, the Lu familys housekeeper and guards saw Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng who returned by horse, and also caused the gate of the Yu Pce which was half-closed to open again. Jian Er saw hope and shouted loudly: Princess, please help! This Servant is the personal maid of Lu familys Eldest Miss Lu Ping, I wish to request an audience with Princess! Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming were on the same horse. They also led another horse with them, and various wild game which they hunted were hanging off it. People came out from Yu Pce to take those wild game off the horse. The door guard who spoke to Jian Er earlier also ran forward and summarised what happened earlier. Feng Yuheng looked at Jian Er who was still lifted in the air, then looked towards that housekeeper from the Lu family, asking: What, did you not hear what This Princess said just now? That housekeeper jolted and said in reflex: How it is possible for Princess to arrange to meet this girl? When did this happen? Hm? The one who expressed their doubt was Xuan Tianming, What? Who This Princes Princess wants to meet, she still needs to report to a servant like you? Isnt your Left Prime Minister manor being too audacious? Once Xuan Tianming spoke, the people of Lu Manor was so afraid that they knelt down on the ground one by one with a plunk, throwing down Jian Er at the same time. This fall was not light, and Jian Er gritted her teeth in pain, but the good thing was at it did not stop her from walking. She quickly stood up and ran in front of Feng Yuhengs horse, kneeling as well, but did not speak. Since Feng Yuheng already said that she had an appointment, it was not good for her to say anything else. Saying more would just spoil things. And at this moment, these people from Lu Manor did not dare to mention anything about capturing people, only staring at Xuan Tianming carrying Feng Yuheng off the horse, then with the pair walking in front and Jian Er walking behind, plus the group of servants from Yu Pce, they entered the pce busily. Then the pce gate closed with a ng, leaving two guards standing outside, no longer caring about these people. The guards from Lu Manor felt a little frustrated, asking the housekeeper: What do we do? Should we knock and ask for the person? That housekeeper stomped his foot in anger, saying loudly: Are you stupid? How much courage do you have to want to ask for a person from Yu Pce? Even if they cut off our heads, our Master will not protest, understand? After saying that, he added on: And even if he did protest, that would be useless, in this world, no one is able to reason with Yu Pce! He looked at the closed pce gate in annoyance, also feeling frustrated. He really did not know where the girl got her luck, actually able to make Princess Yu take action to save her, and they had a coincidental sense of timing. When they were going to carry her back, these two returned home. For this endeavour, they really started on the wrong foot! Feeling troubled, the people of Lu family returned to the manor to report, and Jian Er followed Feng Yuheng to the main hall. Xuan Tianming did not have the heart to participate in these small things involving maids and young misses, so he went to the study. And Feng Yuheng asked directly: So, you escaped from the Lu family? Jian Er knelt directly in front of Feng Yuheng, saying with a pleading expression: Princess is correct, This Servant did run out, my Young Miss escaped as well. Its just that Young Miss ran even further and has already left the city. Before she left, she gave directions to This Servant, saying that if there is really no ce to go, then seek help from Princess Yu. Princess Yu, please be kind and help This Servants lowly life. Oh? Feng Yuheng was a little surprised hearing this, You said Lu Ping ran as well? Why is that? Jian Er did not hide it, speaking honestly: Because my Master wants to send Eldest Miss to the His Highness the Sixth Prince as a concubine. Eldest Miss did not agree, so she ran away from home. This Servant rushed and sent Young Miss off before the city gates closed and watched the horse carriage head west, but Young Miss stubbornly did not bring This Servant along. Princess, please pass judgement, my Young Miss does not think the same as Lu Manors Master and Madam, they are focused on currying favour with the higher-ups, wanting Young Miss to climb up and get married to His Highness the Sixth Prince. They think that it is very possible for His Highness the Sixth Prince to sit on the throne in the future, so they wish to make use of Young Miss beautiful appearance to became the rtives of the imperial family. Master said, as long as Young Miss agrees and cooperates, he will work together with the court ministers to encourage His Highness the Sixth Prince to take in a concubine. In one go, Jian Er revealed the ns of the Lu family, but Feng Yuheng suddenlyughed after hearing this. Afterughing for a while with Kekeke, her expression darkened quickly, only saying: As expected! Those that be Left Prime Minister all have discontented hearts, Feng Jinyuan was like this in the past, the current Lu Song is the same. And earlier I had thought this person was already walking on the right path, now I understand, for people, watching them from three years old to old age, some of their personalities cannot be changed at all. Actually, she wanted to say a dog could not change its behaviour of eating shit, but thinking about it again, this sentence did sound a little unpleasant, but she was thinking this. Its just that Lu Song is targeting the wrong person, is the Sixth Prince a person who can be manipted by him? Saying this, she looked at Jian Er again, saying: Its a pity for your Young Miss Lu Ping, she is a rather good woman, being born in the Left Prime Ministers manor, she should be living a plentiful life, yet she had to be stuck with this kind of birth father and first mother, her fate is quite simr to This Princess in the past! Jian Er begged Feng Yuheng while crying: Princess, please save my Young Miss! I am begging Princess, only you can save my Young Miss! How can I save her? Feng Yuheng shook her head and said: She is not like you, begging in front of my pce gates such that I can easily scoop you into my pce to take refuge. Your Young Miss ran away, do you know where she ran to? Jian Er jolted, shaking her head on reflex: This Servant does not know. This Servant only knows that the horse carriage headed west but does not know where Young Miss is going. And thats it. Feng Yuheng told her, Putting aside that she had already gone far away, even if she did plead in front of the gates of Princess Yu today, it is difficult for me to interfere in this. After all, marriage ces emphasis on the decision of the parents and the matchmaker. I do have some rtionship with your Young Miss, but it is not so deep that I can meddle and interfere with the private matters of the Left Prime Ministers manor. I have never heard of any outsider obstructing someone from marrying their daughter, this does not sound reasonable at all. Jian Er did not think to this level, but after hearing Feng Yuhengs analysis, she also felt her request to excessive. It was just that she was really worried about Lu Pings safety and thought that it was good if Feng Yuheng could sent people to the west and catch up, providing protection in the shadows. But Feng Yuheng also said, their rtionship was not so good to be able to do that much, so her words were stuck in her throat and she could not speak. Feng Yuheng could see what she was thinking, but warned her again: Between Lu Ping and me, she had helped me, and I have helped her, we do not owe each other anything. But since you begged in front of my pce gates, I can help her by helping you settle down. As for Lu Ping, she has her own destiny, whether this destiny is good or bad is her fate, other people cannot change it. After saying this, Feng Yuheng stood up and said to Wang Chuan who was already standing next to her in service: Send her over to the county manor as a helper! Then she told Jian Er again: Do not worry, the people of Lu family are not that brave to cause trouble at my county manor. You can stay there without worry, if your Young Miss returns one day, you can still follow her. When Jian Er heard this, she kowtowed and expressed her thanks, then after thinking, took out the contract from inside the front of her clothes and held it out: Princess, this is This Servants contract, Young Miss gave it to This Servant before leaving, but just now, the people from the Lu family said that the authorities have not removed the records, This Servant is still considered as belonging to the Lu family. Wang Chuan quickly continued the topic, telling her: Do you worry, for the authorities, someone will help you settle this matter. Since you have entered the county manor, you will no longer be rted to the Lu family in the future. For this contract, keep it. Princess has said, when the dayes, your Young Miss will still return, then you can continue to follow her. After saying this, she pulled Jian Er outside. Feng Yuheng gave Wang Chuan a look. Wang Chuan understood, Jian Er was someone who came out from Lu Manor, and they did not keep her contract, so even if Jian Er was sent to the county manor, she could not be given important tasks and would likely be given odd jobs at the outer courtyard. Taking Jian Er along, she left quickly. As for Feng Yuheng, with a cold expression on her face, she brought Huang Quan with her and walked towards the courtyard where Xuan Tianmings study was. When she arrived, Bai Ze was standing guard outside, Huang Quan knew how to behave, standing next to Bai Ze and stopped following. Feng Yuheng pushed the door open and entered alone, and without reporting, she opened her mouth once she entered and said: There are too many people living in a fantasy. Xuan Tianming, do you think that everyone who is an important official, once their family has a beautiful daughter, they will only think of sending her into the pce? Xuan Tianming was currently reading. Seeing that she hade, he quickly pulled his attention away from the book, and towards Feng Yuhengs words, he pondered for a while and understood the implications, so he smiled: So? The Lu family wants to send their daughter to Sixth Brothers side? She nodded, half slumping on Xuan Tianmings desk, her small head leaned forward and she spoke with an irritated expression: Lu Ping is beautiful, even more beautiful than Feng Chenyu in the past. In fact, she is a rather good person, and is not like Feng Chenyu in the past. But to match with Sixth Brother, I feel that there is something missing. And for this matter, if the two parties were willing, it is still rather good, but for the Lu family to calcte like this, it bes filthy. Xuan Tianming reached out and pinched her face, telling her: Actually you are overplicating the problem, thinking about this matter more simply, this is normal. Think about it, for each concubine and nobledy in the imperial pce, which of their birth families does not have a certain level of power? For someone who can sit on the Empress seat, the power of their birth family ys a decisive role. Of course, other than the current Empress. But thinking back a few generations, isnt it all like this? The daughter of the Prime Minister bing an imperial concubine or even an Empress, this sounds natural. Feng Yuheng was a little stunned, she did not have such profound knowledge to think about the past few generations. After all, she did not understand the past few generations at all. She only thought about the era she was familiar with, thinking about the historical background which existed in her timeline and even thinking about many historical dramas...... thinking like this, she did feel that Xuan Tianming was being reasonable. It was true! When any Emperor holds a selection, dont they choose from the family of officials, she had never heard of anyone going to the streets to pull the daughters frommoner families into the pce. She wrinkled her nose: So, saying it like that, Lu Song is not in the wrong? No. Xuan Tianming shook his head, He is wrong. He is wrong is trying to manipte the court, wrong in trying to change the political situation, and has made a bigger mistake by having a bad character. For a person like him, he cannot be allowed to be a senior official. That girl from the Lu family who came to report should be rewarded. Chapter 1092 - Joy Of Meeting, Sorrow of Parting

Chapter 1092 Joy Of Meeting, Sorrow of Parting

Jian Er did get her reward, and Lu Ping did have her own destiny. The horse carriage headed west, setting off early and stoppingte at night. After three days, when they reached the bottom of a mountain, the driver told her: Madam, This Humble One can only send you over this mountain and cannot proceed any further, needing to return. On the other side of the mountain, there is a small town. Another horse carriage can be hired there, This Humble One will help you to hire the carriage, you can just continue your journey like this. Lu Ping nodded, not saying anything else, only looking up at this tall mountain in front of her, feeling a little timid. She felt a slight uneasiness, this uneasiness did note from the mountain, but the hidden disease behind her which had not broken off. Her only worry was the Lu family catching up. Even though there had not been much movement after three days, this did not mean that there would be no movements afterwards. From the capital to Ji An Prefecture, it would still take half a month at the earliest. The duration was too long, she sighed inwardly. Half a month was more than enough time for many things to happen. Leave quickly! She put down the carriage curtain and instructed the driver, Mountain roads are not easy to travel on, we should prioritise safety, even if we are in a rush, there is no point rushing at this point. The driver answered energetically and reassured her, saying: Do not worry, Madam, even though mountain roads are not easy to travel on, This Humble One has travelled on this path many times, nothing bad will happen. This mountain is a road which must be passed when heading west, many people have travelled on it and the road has already been trodden on by the horse carriages until it is very t, nothing bad will happen. After he said this, he spurred the horse to start climbing the mountain. Lu Ping sat in the carriage, and that anxious feeling became stronger, she pulled open the carriage curtain and looked behind. There were no special movements on the meandering small path, and only eagles would take flight asionally chasing each other. She stared for a while and was struck with fright. She did not look anymore, returning to the inside of the carriage to rest her spirits, trying her best to calm down. The road up to mountain was on an upwards slope, and the carriage leaned back slightly, jostling a little. Lu Ping leaned against the back of the carriage, hugging thatrge bag of hers tightly, thinking that for her life from now on, she had to depend on the things she had packed in her bag and the silver which was not considered a lot. Even though she was the Eldest Miss of the Lu family, she was not favoured. Moreover, she had a hidden condition all these years, so the family did not care about her. Her monthly allowance was still given, but those silver was still not enough for her to reward the servants and she was unable to save much. All these years, she only saved slightly over 300 taels, and even gave part of it to Jian Er to live on. What she could take out now was only silver notes amounting to slightly over 100 taels and a few dozen shattered silver. But she hoped that Ji An Prefecture would be able to provide her with a ce to belong. She heard that the Ren familys Young Master and Young Miss was still there. Lu Ping though, she did not go to Ji An Prefecture because Ren familys Young Master was there, it was just that a desire to go there grew within her. If they met by coincidence, she hoped that the other party would not misunderstand. Without realising it, Lu Ping thought of Ren Xitao, but she did not know, because of Xuan Tianges marriage, the two siblings Ren Xitao and Ren Xifeng were also in a horse carriage, rushing back as quickly as they could. The driver of the Ren family already spurred on the carriage to its fastest speed, and the tworge horses pulling the carriage were specially raised in General Ping Nans manor for these two young masters to use. But even if it was like this, Ren Xifeng still felt that the speed was too slow,ining constantly: Based on this speed, when we reach the capital, Tiange would be close to reaching Gu Shu. Ren Xitao showed a troubled smile, Its not that bad, do you think the capital is close to Gu Shu? But counting the days, Princess Wuyang should have left the capital already, and we arete by more than one step. Lets return to the capital first and get some information! If you really cannot let it go, we can just go south give chase. The marriage procession will not travel that quickly, if we use swift horses, we might be able to catch up. Ren Xifeng looked unhappy andined to her own older brother, Its your fault, insisting on taking me to the mountain to hunt, if we could set off together with Furong, we will definitely make it in time for Tianges wedding. Why are you ming me now? Ren Xitao felt wronged, Wasnt it you who insisted on going? You argued with me for two whole days, if I did not bring you along, you would have torn the roof open? Ren Xifeng was rendered speechless and lowered her head, quiet. The mountain road was bumpy, but once they crossed this mountain, it would only be t road ahead and they will reach the capital in three days at most. Once she thought of this, her mood improved. She asked Ren Xitao: Older brother, what should I give to Tiange to add to her dowry? After saying this, she sighed lightly: Sigh, I dont know if we can still catch up to her marriage procession, why dont we not return to the capital first and head to the south directly! Ren Xitaoughed at her: Just now, you were still pondering on adding to her dowry. If you do not return to the capital, what are you going to give? Are you going to buy something on the way to give her? It will not match up to the collection at home. That is true. Ren Xifeng started to calcte what good things General Ping Nan Manor had, and as she calcted, she said: I dont even know if Father gave anything. Its impossible to not give anything! That is the marriage of the Princess, our manor has a good rtionship with Wenxuan Pce, not only will Father give gifts, the value of the gifts will definitely be hefty. As Ren Xitao replied his younger sister, he pulled open the curtain to look at the scenery outside. However, he did hear the sound of hoofbeats approaching quickly. The carriage was fast and would brush across their horse carriage in at most 30 paces. He did not think too much about it, this was a mountain path which must be crossed when heading west from the capital, there was many people who took this path, so encountering one or two horse carriages was a normal thing. It was just as he watched, they arrived at a turn, the driver slowed down and reminded them: Young Master, Young Miss, the road ahead is narrow, and we are driving a two-horse carriage, we cannot avoid this and have to proceed carefully. The two masters in the carriage did not have any opinion on this, just that when they were turning, they happened to meet up with the horse carriage Ren Xitao heard earlier. It was a very normal horse carriage, probably rented. He was not too concerned, only reminding the driver to be careful and do his best to make way for the other party so that the horse carriage which looked very flimsy would not lose its footing and fall off the cliff. Ren familys horse carriage took the initiative to move on the outside, which would be next to the cliffs edge. The driver opposite saluted with his fists towards Ren familys driver in gratitude. As the two carriages passed each other, it was done safely and peacefully. But unexpectedly, at this moment, in the direction which the Ren familys carriage was heading in, there were suddenly signs of movements, it was the sound of countless hoofbeats. This scared the birds in the mountains in to taking flight. Ren Xitao could hear from the sound that there were at least more than ten horses. There were no wheel sounds, so it should be one person riding on each horse. He thought it was strange and looked back at the horse carriage which had just passed by them, and saw that inside the carriage, there was a dark skinned madam who also pulled open her curtain to look back with worry. Clearly she had heard the loud hoofbeat sounds, and she also looked very bothered, Ren Xitao even heard her rush the driver, saying: Quickly! Go quickly! Go faster! It was this sentence that caused Ren Xitao to get a huge shock! Why was he so familiar with this voice? For him who rarely interacted with women, he was only familiar with the voices of two women, one was his own mother, one was his own younger sister. But suddenly, there was a day where he remembered another womans voice. Even though they had only spoke a few sentences to each other, he had not forgotten it even now. He shouted to the driver on reflex: Stop! Then looked at that dark skinned Madam in surprise. Coincidentally, that Madam also heard him shout stop and also looked in his direction in surprise. Their gazes met, and they saw surprise in each others eyes. Lu Ping did darken her face, drew a mole and even styled her hair into a bun which was usually used by older women. If people who did not know her nced in her direction, she would just be a normal person. Even though she looked rather good, she was not that attractive due to her darker skin. But Ren Xitao was different, he was already attracted to Lu Ping when he was in the capital. Ren Xifeng forced him to go to Ji An Prefecture to cut off further interaction between him and the Lu family. Summer arrived as he lived in Ji An Prefecture, but he discovered that he was unable to erase Lu Ping from his mind. Because of this, Ren Xitao was able to recognise Lu Ping immediately, and Lu Ping naturally recognised Ren Xitao. But what could they do? Behind them, the pursuers from the Lu family had arrived. These people were sent by Lu Song and there were more than ten of them. Half of them were guards from Lu Manor and the other half were experts hired by Lu Song with silver. In order to capture Lu Ping, the Lu family spent a lot of money. In fact, to prevent Lu Ping from running, they specially made the arrangements to give chase on this mountain path. With one side being the mountain wall, the other side being a cliff, Lu Ping would have nowhere to run. Seeing so many people and horses approach, Lu Ping tensed, knowing that she would not be able to avoid this. She firmly believed that these people would not harm her, because the Lu family still wanted a whole and live person toplete the familys glory, but she was not willing to be a pawn of the Lu family. At this critical time, she had to quickly make a decision. She just did not expect to meet Ren Xitao here, she looked at this person who was also looking at her, and not knowing the reason, her heart started thumping. A feeling she never felt before swelled up, such that she could not identify the feeling. It was rather sour, rather said, a bit like the joy of meeting, but also the sorrow of parting. The pursuers have arrived and Lu Ping pulled her gaze away from Ren Xitao in reluctance, getting off the horse carriage without being asked to, then she heard the person at the front of the group say loudly: Eldest Miss, even though you have darkened your face, we can still recognise you. Go back! Master is still waiting for you at the manor, please do not let us take action, that would be too disrespectful. With these words, Ren Xifeng also reacted, saying with some surprise: The Prime Ministers Young Miss? That Lu Ping? After she said this, she also went to the window to take a look. Ren Xitao was squeezed to the side by her and decided to stand up and leave the carriage. Ren Xifeng became anxious, Brother! Why are you going down? This does not concern us, we still have to return to the capital quickly! Those pursuers also noticed this horse carriage. Seeing that the que hung outside the horse carriage had the word Ren written on it, some people recognised that it was a carriage belonging to General Ping Nans Manor, so they did not actively cause trouble, acting like they did not see it. But at this moment, Ren Xitao had already got off the horse carriage, walking straight towards Lu Ping. Seeing that he wasing over, Lu Ping was shocked and she backed up a few steps on reflex. When Ren Xitao stopped, the two were five to six paces apart. Seeing Lu Ping shake her head slightly at him with tears in her eyes, the ck rogue was no longer able to cover up her extremely beautiful appearance. This caused Ren Xitao to remember the slight amazement in his heart when he first saw Lu Ping in Lu Manor. But Lu Ping hated her own face, she looked at Ren Xitao, then looked at those pursuers, then sheughed suddenly,ughing in a mournful manner. She said: Ever since I was born, I was Lu familys pawn, there was never a day when the Lu family treated me with sincerity. Currently, they are forcing me to do what I do not want to do and marry someone I do not wish to marry. My face is a curse, my life is also a curse. Since it is like this, then I will return my life to the Lu family. From today onwards, this world will have no Lu Ping. After saying this, she looked towards Ren Xitao, opening her mouth. It seemed like she had something to say but could not produce any words. Ren Xitao saw Lu Pings tears fall one by one, and just as he had to urge to approach and wipe them away, he saw that on the face of the woman opposite him, an expression of determination had appeared. She jumped up vigorously, and the direction she jumped, was the direction of the extremely high cliff. Chapter 1093 - Do Not Fear, I Am Here

Chapter 1093

Do Not Fear, I Am Here

With Lu Pings jump, forget about Ren Xitao, even Ren Xifeng was stunned. And those pursuers from Lu Manor, each one of them was dazed. Lu Song asked them to capture a person, but he gave an absolute order. She could be captured, but she could not be harmed in any way, they needed to guarantee the perfect condition of the Eldest Miss. But with this situation, not only would damage be done, her life would be gone. Jumping down from such a high cliff, how could she still be alive after that? Just as they were looking at each other, no one could predict that with Lu Ping jumping off the cliff, Ren Xitao, in a move which could not be understood at all, also jumped off the cliff! He practiced martial arts, but this mountain was too high, between the precipitous rock face and sheer cliff, he had a sword in his hand which he could pierce into the rock face to slow his descent. But he was focused on quickly catching up to Lu Ping who jumped down first, so he did not think of any ways to save himself, he even executed the Thousand Pound move, making himself fall much faster. (Trantors note: Thousand Pound move is a technique in which they control their Qi and also lower their center of gravity to make themselves more stable and weigh more than usual) Everyone was stunned, Ren Xifeng and the Ren familys driver were even more shocked, with the two of them simultaneously jumping to the edge of the cliff, but they only made it in time to see the corner of Ren Xitaos clothes. Very quickly, even the shadow of those clothes could not be seen. Ren Xifeng was horrified and her body trembled uncontrobly, her first thought was fear: Its over, Older Brother would definitely die from the fall; her second thought was self-me: I should not have brought him to Ji An Prefecture, if he stayed in the capital, even if he developed a bond with the Eldest Miss from the Lu family, it would not be to the point where he would lose his life; and her third thought wasint and hatred, sheined about her older brother, after so long, why was he unable to forget that Lu Ping who was like an evil spirit, she also hated Lu Ping and the Lu family, who knew what evil tricks they used to make her brother be this fixated, to the point that he would disregard his life and dare to jump off the cliff. Her expression became stern, and she turned back to look at those pursuers from the Lu family. Those pursuers were still in shock after the pair jumped off the cliff one after another, being red by Ren Xifeng like that, they received a fright. Someone wanted to lecture this audacious girl on reflex, she actually dared to re at them? But once this thought arose, it was brushed aside, she was someone from General Ping Nans manor. They have mixed within the capital for many years and would naturally not be mistaken about. Currently, because of the Lu familys Young Miss, the Young Master from General Ping Nans manor jumped off a cliff. For this debt, General Ping Nans manor would likely settle it with the Left Prime Ministers manor! Those people backed up step by step, only thinking of leaving this ce. Lu Ping jumped off the cliff. Seeing the height of this cliff, there was no possibility of surviving, they did not need to continue staying here. It would be better for them to go back to the capital to report and leave the two people behind to search for the body. But Ren Xifeng would not let them leave just like this. She stood up, standing at the edge of the cliff, a valiant aura appeared. The imposing manner of General Ping Nans manor appeared from her strongly, such that no one dared to look down on her. She reached out and pointed at the cliff below, speaking harshly to those pursuers from Lu Manor: None of you are allowed to leave! Go down and rescue them! It is not to rescue your familys Eldest Miss, but my older brother. If he is alive, I want to see him, if he is dead, I want to see his corpse. Listen up, do not think that the Lu family can protect all of you, today, if not for all of youing, my older brother would not have jumped off the cliff. Just a Left Prime Minister would not be enough to conserve your lives. If you do not go down and search for him today, remember, General Ping Nans manor will be your eternal nightmare. Regardless of where you run to, the Generals manor will spare any of you. In addition, do not think of simply killing me now. Before I returned to the capital, I have sent a letter via eagle to the capital, there are already people from the manor heading in this direction. With the Lu family causing such a hugemotion, do not hope that Generals manor would know nothing about this. Moreover, As she spoke, she widened her stance and pulled out the Feng sword from her waist, Do not think that This Young Miss is a pushover. If you do not believe me, then give it a try. Will it be all of you or me who will die today! With these words, the pursuers lost their imposing manner. They are only the guards from Lu manor, even if some of them were hired by Lu Song after paying a lot of money, but normally, they only served as bodyguards. Based on the fact that they knew some martial arts, they was why they epted this job. Lu family did not have that much money to hire experts from Jiang Hu. These bodyguards were hired by Lu Song in the capital for the sake of recovering his daughter. Their family was still in the capital, and even if they did not have family, they could not bear to leave this path. With more than ten people, they were still unfamiliar with each other, so it was impossible for them to work together, making it impossible for them to seed in silencing Ren Xifeng. Therefore, they only had one choice now, that would be to help search. As long as they could find Ren Xitao, this matter could still be discussed. Therefore they nodded and agreed. Their actions were swift, spurring on their horses and running down the mountain, attempting to enter between the mountains to reach the bottom to conduct the search. And Ren Xifeng and that driver also unhooked the horses which were pulling the carriage, with one person on each horse, they followed those people down the mountain. Talking about Ren Xitao jumping off the cliff, this was an action conducted as his brain grew heated, but he did not regret it at all, especially when he quickly caught up to Lu Ping during the process of falling and sessfully grabbed her hand, at this moment, Ren Xitao thought, even if they died together, it was considered worth it, right? He had never done anything grand in his life and had never loved anyone deeply. He only met this Lu Ping by chance but she seeded in leaving such a deep impression in his heart, to the point that his younger sister and family anxiously took him away from the capital. But even so, he was unable to erase the impression of that woman away from his mind, such that when they met again, these thoughts were reignited. He grabbed Lu Ping, seeing her surprised and fearful gaze, he smiled slightly and said loudly: Grab tightly, I will not let you die! With only this sentence, it was like a promise, he strongly wanted to protect her and with the pull of his arm, he lifted her into his embrace. Ren Xitao though, if he was unable to sessfully save him and fall onto the ground in the end, he would definitely position Lu Ping above his body. With this, he could use himself as a meat pillow, giving her arger chance of survival. He did think like this, but he was not nning to obediently wait for this death. The Feng sword in his hand sliced across the body of the mountain, constantly looking for a support point. Even though it was not found yet, the speed of their descent slowed down greatly, and when they finally slid to the middle of the mountain, they were finally stopped by a dense patch of bush growing on the mountain. Carrying Lu Ping, Ren Xitao stopped. His knees were bleeding due to the friction of rubbing against the mountain surface, causing him to frown in pain. But in the end, this was only a temporary stop, the bush could snap anytime, he needed to think of something else quickly, else the two of them would continue to fall. Ren Xitaos eyes constantly searched the mountain, trying to find a safe ce tond. As for Lu Ping, she slightly recovered from the shock, looking towards Ren Xitao, countless thoughts quickly shed through her mind. Why did this person save her? Is this person an idiot? If she involved Ren Xitao and he died as well, then even if she went to Hell, she would not be able to forgive herself? She escaped from the capital, so even if she died, that was the arrangements made by fate, she only had to submit to it. But seeing Ren Xitao jump off the cliff because of her, this was the first time she felt regret. If she did not leave the capital, all of this would not have happened, right? As she thought this, before she realised it, the tears flowed. Large drops of tears flowed, washing away the ck rogue on her face, the otherworldly appearance could vaguely be seen and as Ren Xitao gave a nce, he was dazed. The de moved and the two sank downwards, scaring Lu Ping into screaming. Ren Xitao tightened his grip on her slightly, reassuring her: Do not fear, with me around, you will not die. But I dont want to be the only one who lives. Lu Ping finally opened her mouth, looking up and talking to the man who was like a god to her: If you die because of me, even if I live, I will definitely follow after you. Therefore, Brother Ren, protect yourself, as long as you live, even if I die, I will have no regrets. What stupid things are you saying. Ren Xitao turned away and searched the mountain again while speaking to Lu Ping: I jumped after you, do you think I will feel good if you die? The moment I jumped, I was already prepared to die, lets not advise each other anymore, if we can live, then we are lucky, if we die, then there is nothing toin about. We have chosen our path, so lets continue to walk on it. Hearing these words, Lu Pings heart felt strangely grounded, even if her feet were still treading air now, even if it was a bottomless ravine below, she was no longer afraid. Ren Xitao was correct, they have chosen their own path, so they should continue to walk on it. Look, there seems to be a cave over there. Suddenly, Ren Xitao used his chin to gesture below and said: The distance is about ten paces away, there seems to be a cave. Lu Ping barely managed to look down, the height made her feel dizzy, but she could not see any cave clearly. She only said: I will leave all the arrangements to Brother Ren. Ren Xitao nodded, Alright, then listen to me, hug my waist tightly, I will head down together with you now. When we reach the cave and I shout your name, we will push towards the inside together, lets swing inside first before nning the rest. Lu Ping nodded, making her preparations nervously. Finally, the sword stuck in the cliff face was pulled out and the falling begin again. Ren Xitao used all his effort to control the speed of descent, and when he saw that they were about to reach the cave, at this moment, a crack sound was heard suddenly, he thought to himself No good, the de could not withstand the weight of two people and broke in the middle. At the same time, the speed of descent suddenly increased, and like how it was when he first jumped down the cliff, it could not be controlled at all. Ren Xitao got a huge shock and chose to throw away the de directly, hugging Lu Ping with both arms, seeing that they were about to miss the cave entrance, his inner force red up explosively, and with one jump, he rushed into that cave while hugging Lu Ping at thest second. They rolled along the ground. Ren Xitaos back crashed into arge rock, and that was when they stopped. The force of the impact was too huge and he almost fainted. The good thing was that he used hisst shred of will to forcefully bear with it, but the pain caused him to break out in cold sweat. Brother Ren! Lu Ping was anxious, quickly getting up, kneeling on the ground to check his injuries. Flipping his back over to take a look, it was already a mess of flesh and blood. In a daze, she looked at Ren Xitao, from his back to his knees and his right palm which held the sword tightly. With all his injuries, she finally could not hold it in, crying out loud with a Waa. Chapter 1094 - This Is My Promise To You Chapter 1094 This Is My Promise To You As Lu Ping cried, the tears washed away the ck roguepletely. The extremely beautiful face was shown, a pear blossom bathed in rain, even if it was Ren Xitao, he could not help but gasp again. This woman was really too beautiful, in the past, everyone said that the Feng familys Eldest Miss Chenyu was the most beautiful person in the capital. He had seen Chenyu before, but he felt that in front of Lu Ping, that person was not even 10% of Lu Pings beauty. Lu Pings beauty was not that voluptuous, but was so beautiful that once a person looked over, they would not bear to tear their gaze away. No matter who looked at her, they might just silently remember her for the rest of their lives. Regardless of whether he had feelings for her or not, this was enough for her to be known as the most beautiful person in the world. Ren Xitao felt that he would not judge someone by their appearance and definitely would not base his feelings on a persons appearance, but Lu Ping did give him a deep first impression based on her face, and with the addition of that pungent low quality perfume, curiosity arose in his heart. Meeting again, Lu Ping took on an older appearance instead of her beautiful appearance, yet he was able to recognise her with one look. Without the smell of the perfume, the scent of a woman spread out faintly, giving him a rush such that his mental state rippled. At this moment, Lu Ping was hugging him and crying loudly, even if he was injured and the pain was hard to bear, he still reached out and stroked her back lightly, then said in a gentle tone: Dont cry, Im alright, its just a flesh wound. Idiot! Lu Ping shouted loudly, raising her head, You are an idiot! Such a high cliff, why did you jump down? What if you fell to your death? You still have a father, a mother and a younger sister at home, if you die, how are they supposed to live on? Ren Xitao showed a troubled smile, I did not think that much at that time, I just thought that since you jumped down, I had to follow. As to why I followed, I do not know either. I just know that if I did not jump down after you, I will definitely regret it. But look, it was lucky that I jumped off the cliff. I managed to save you and now, arent we alright? Its good. What is good? Lu Ping wiped her tears and said: This is halfway up the mountain, there is no way to go up and no way to go down. There is nothing in the cave, nothing to eat, nothing to drink, and youre injured as well. We are alive for the time being, but what do you do from now on? Being stuck here, arent we just waiting for death? Brother Ren, you really miscalcted this time! Ren Xitao shook his head, reaching out to wipe off the tears from Lu Pings face, shaking his head and saying: I did not miscalcte, and it is not as bad as you think. This is not considered halfway up the mountain, it is already very close to the base of the mountain. Do not worry, my younger sister will not abandon me. Currently, she must be thinking of everything to search for me. General Ping Nans manor still has some power, she has the manor que with her and can mobilise the officials in the closest administrative office to help. If nothing goes wrong, in three days at most, we will definitely be rescued. Really? Lu Pings eyes lit up, and remembered that Ren Xifeng was still up there and felt reassured. However, she frowned quickly, if she was sessfully rescued, she would definitely be sent back to Lu Manor, right? Thinking about this, the feeling of resistance rose up again. She looked towards Ren Xitao, forcefully pushing down the emotions in her heart and telling him: Brother Ren, I do not understand medicine. You have practiced martial arts for many years and should know what is the most effective way to treat these external injuries, right? Tell me, I will help you deal with them. Ren Xitao was a meticulous man and moreover, all this thoughts were focused on Lu Ping now, how could he not tell that this woman was troubled? He did not rush to talk about his injuries, only asking her: Why did the people from the Lu manor chase after you? Why did you disguise yourself and leave the capital? Lu Ping jolted. She did not want to speak the truth but thinking about how he selflessly jumped down the cliff to save herself, it would be inappropriate for her to hide anything with regards to this matter. Therefore, she sighed bitterly and said: What else? In the past, my father focused on currying favour with General Ping Nans manor, to be able to...... marry you. Then using the rtionship between General Ping Nans manor and Yu Pce, he would be able to consolidate Lu familys status and power. Of course, at that time he thought that the one who would be able to ascend the throne in the end would be the Ninth Prince. But currently, the Emperor does not ask about court politics and appointed the Sixth Prince as regent, my father felt that he had miscalcted, the throne did not belong to the Ninth Prince, so my marriage naturally had to be reconsidered. Currently, the Sixth Prince does not have any wives and does not even have any concubines in his pce, so he thought of the idea of sending me to the Sixth Princes side. I do not wish to be manipted by the Lu family. I had a hidden condition in the past, so I could only use scented herbs all day to cover the foul body odour. After that, Princess Yu cured me, but I did not want to let the Lu family know that I have already covered, so I continued to use the pungent scented herbs. But unexpectedly, even with this, it was not enough for them to give up on the idea. Without any other choice, I could only run away. Lu Ping talked about these matters with a lonely expression. Everything which she had experienced since young echoed in a mind again, causing her to feel irritated. Ren Xitao had always been a positive person and had never thought about this before. Even when he met Lu Ping at Lu Manor, he did not feel that Lu Song had those ns. Hearing Lu Ping say this now, he could not help but say with emotion: No wonder he can be the Left Prime Minister, the people who be Prime Minister all think in exquisite ways, its not something which can be guessed by me, a martial arts practitioner. Lu Ping shrugged and smiled: Does Brother Ren feel that it is especially filthy? I also feel disgusted. But I have no choice, being born in that family, the mark of the Lu family is already branded onto me. Even if my thoughts are not the same, no one will believe that the Lu family can produce a daughter like me. After all, my two younger sisters are of the same heart as the Lu family; after all, no one will reject a prosperous and glorious future. Then how about you? Ren Xitao suddenly asked: What are your thoughts? I am asking...... when Prime Minister Lu wanted you to marry me? Lu Ping looked at him, speaking honestly: I did not want to marry. This is unrted to you, I just did not want to be a pawn of the Lu family, anything arranged by them for me, I do not want it. As she looked at Ren Xitao, she finally spoke the truth, That day I specially used the lowest quality scented herbs, and even used a lot, the purpose was to scare you away so you would not be enchanted by my face. Ren Xitao jolted, but still could not control himself and looked at her face. Half a beatter, he said: Its not to the point of being enchanted, but it is enough to be very memorable. He really wanted to ask Lu Ping, currently the Lu family wanted to marry her to the Sixth Prince, so the person they liked the most was no longer Ren Xitao, then, if he proposed to her, would she agree? When these words reached the edge of his mouth, he could not say it out. Ren Xitao as not a very open person, he was honest and his thoughts were direct and simple. On many asions, he was embarrassed to say certain things. Even if the two of them just experienced life and death together, he still felt awkward to say these words. Therefore he stopped his words and did not continue on, only telling Lu Ping: I saw a type of grass on the mountain just now, the top is t and the bottom is narrower than the top, like it is upside down. That grass can be made into a medicine and can stop bleeding. There are some next to the cave, just walk over there carefully and pluck a few. Lu Ping nodded, getting up quickly to look. At the same time, she felt fortunate that Ren Xitao did not continue the topic just now. But she had already decided in her heart, if Ren Xitao asked that, she would definitely agree. This person was in her heart, and even if he was not, just for this gratitude, just for this process of falling from the mountain to this ce, it was enough for her to ce all her feelings onto this person. She did not know the name of the grass which Ren Xitao described, but there was quite a lot outside the cave. She pulled out tworge bunches and returned but saw that Ren Xitao had already took off his shirt. Having trained for many years, the mans robust physical build appeared in front of her, causing Lu Ping to blush furiously. She had never seen a mans naked body, this was the first time, and this was the person she liked. For a while, she stood on the spot, not knowing if she should turn around or approach to help him apply the medicine. Seeing her falter, Ren Xitao was also a little embarrassed, but in the end, he was a person who practiced martial arts and was not anal on the details, he told Lu Ping: Sorry, I had no choice as well, I cannot reach the injuries on my back, so I have to ask for your help. Lu Ping nodded. Forcefully suppressing the thumping of her heart, she approached and walked behind Ren Xitao, then she asked: How do I use the medicinal herbs? Ren Xitao said in embarrassment: It should be pounded. After pounding, it should be spread on the injured area, but here...... I have a way. Lu Ping did not allow him to continue talking, grabbing that grass and stuffing them into her mouth. Bearing with the bitterness of the grass, she chewed them carefully, then carefully spread them on Ren Xitaos back. At this moment, Ren Xitao did not know what to say, feeling the warmthing from his back, imagining Lu Pings appearance as he chewed on the medicinal herbs, suddenly, what he wanted to ask earlier but had no courage to do so came out of his mouth. He said, Are you willing to marry into the Generals Manor? This is a request from me and not a request from the Lu family. I, Ren Xifeng, am not a refined person, I only know how to practice marital arts since young and do not have much knowledge. But to the person I like, I will treat her well wholeheartedly, and our General Ping Nan manor does not like to take in any secondary wives or concubines. If you are willing, you will be my, Ren Xitaos, only wife. Lu Pings hand which was applying medicine for him trembled, her heart focusing on the sentence he said Our General Ping Nan manor does not like to take in any secondary wives or concubines.. She had to admit, just this sentence, shattered all the worries she had earlier. Being able to marry someone who does not ept concubines, how good was that? I am willing. She spoke softly, telling Ren Xitao, I am willing to marry to a family who does not ept concubines, I am willing to marry someone who is willing to jump down a bottomless cliff for my sake. Its just that...... She was a little hesitant, I am someone from the Lu family, and I do not know if the Generals Manor will be able to ept me. Currently, I have fallen out with the Lu family to this point, for the matters between us...... Im afraid it will be a little bumpy. As long as you are willing, then leave these things to me. Ren Xitao suppressed the agitation in his heart, telling Lu Ping: My father had said very early on, even though marriage is decided by the parents and matchmaker, but if both parties were not willing, then the days in the future will not be smooth. Our manor cannot withstand disharmony the most, so my father said very early on, only when we truly like the person can we talk about the next step. Do not worry, I will openly carry you from the Lu manor into General Ping Nan manor on an eight person sedan, this is my promise to you, and this is the only time in my life where I will make this sort of promise to someone. Chapter 1095 - I Will Kill Your Whole Family!

Chapter 1095 I Will Kill Your Whole Family!

It was said that a friend was best found in adversity, actually the feelings sparked between two people was something which happened in an instant. Just like Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming, they affirmed each other during their short encounter with each other in the Northwest mountains; just like Ren Xitao and Lu Ping, it was just that the meeting they had was under the intentional arrangements of the Left Prime Minister Lu Song. Feng Yuheng said before, she did not believe in strengthening of feelings over time. The person she loved must be someone she could love on first sight. If it had to be cultivated over time, then it was not love, just feelings. Ren Xitao and Lu Ping passed three difficult days and nights in the cave. On the morning of the fourth day, Ren Xifeng finally led people and found this cave. When a group of elites scaled up the aerialdder and reached this cave, Lu Pings physical condition could not hold up and she had fainted, Ren Xitao was also half conscious. But at thest moment, he recognised that the group of elites were hidden guards from General Ping Nan manor, and as he rxed, he also fell unconscious. Ren Xifeng also followed this troop of elites to this cave, seeing her own brother and Lu Ping have lost consciousness in each others arms, she stomped her foot and said: Forget it, rescue the both of them! This marriage will be difficult to break apart, I just dont know what father would think after knowing this. The hidden guards from the Generals manor arrived one day earlier. It was a coincidence, they had received the eagle letter from the both of them, saying that they were returning to the capital. Feeling worried, General Ping Nan sent people to meet up with them, and when they reached this ce, they saw that Ren Xifeng wasmanding arge group of people in searching the mountain. The hidden guards participated and very quickly, the people from the Lu manor had nothing to do. After all, based on the abilities, there was arge disparity between both sides. How could the guards from the Lu family be a match for the hidden guards in General Ping Nan manor? Not only were those people useless now, they were restrained by the people from the Generals manor. After all, it was their pursuing which caused Ren Xitao to fall off the cliff. For the responsibility borne by these people and the Lu manor, they needed to answer to the Generals manor. Very quickly, with Ren Xifeng leading the group, the group of people returned to the capital. After just entering the capital, Ren Xifeng immediatelymanded someone to notify Lu manor, asking them to collect a person from the Generals manor. When the news was received, Lu Song had just returned from morning court. He had just reached the manors gates when they heard the information of having him to go to the Generals manor to collect someone. At the beginning, Lu Song did not understand, and when the person who came repeated it again, he stood where he was in shock. Lu Ping returned? But she came back together with the people from General Ping Nan manor? He even heard that Lu familys pursuers caused the Ren familys Young Master to fall off the cliff? How did it happen? He broke out in cold sweat, he did not expect for this matter to involve General Ping Nan manor at all. At this moment, he only felt a headache, fearing that this would spoil everything. But people have already asked him toe over, he could not refuse to go. Having just returned from morning court, with no time to change out of his officials clothes, he turned and headed towards General Ping Nan manor. When he reached, he saw that General Ping Nan manor was also in a mess, Ren Xitao had not woken up yet. People were going around to get a physician, General Ping Nan was huffing and ring, saying loudly: What physician! Use the namebel of This General and look for an imperial physician! And Ren Xifeng stomped her foot: What imperial physician! Quickly! Take along This Miss namebel, go to Yu Pce and request for Princess Yu toe! The Generals wife also said: Yes, yes, requesting for Princess Yu would be more reliable. A servant quickly went to make the request, and on this side, Ren Xifeng also summarised the events to General Ping Nan. General Ping Nans anger had not been vented and when he saw that Lu Song hade, he was unable to control his emotions. He actually pulled out the Feng sword which he had on him, and without even pulling the sword out of its sheath, he swung it towards Lu Song. Lu Song wanted to dodge out of fright, but how would his movements be as quick as General Ping Nan. Unable to dodge in time, that sword sheath mmed into his left shoulder, causing so much pain that he started seeing stars. And because of the force from the sword, he backed up a few steps. Losing his bnce, he fell to the floor with a Thump. It took Lu Song a long while toe to his senses. Looking up, General Ping Nans face was red in anger and it looked like he was going to go crazy. He felt that things were getting too troublesome, looking at this General, he was angry and afraid at the same time. He wanted to reason with the other party, saying that with me chasing after my daughter, what did this have to do with your son? Your son was lovestruck and jumped off the cliff, why are you taking it out on me? But he felt that since he came to the Generals manor alone, he was just like a piece of meat on a chopping board, without any means to protect himself. Based on this old Generals temper, if he dared to say this, wouldnt his head be chopped off with that de. But if he did not say anything, this grand Left Prime Minister would have suffered a huge grievance, right? Lu Song sat on the ground for a long time. Finally opening his mouth, he squeezed out a sentence: Where is my daughter Lu Ping? She is dead! General Ping Nan said loudly: Youre asking me about your own daughter? Werent all of you the ones who asked This Prime Minister toe? If This Prime Ministers daughter is not here, why would This Prime Ministere? Lu Song was also irritated, Old General, I respect you for contributing to the country, but you cannot be unreasonable. You should already know the circumstances surrounding this matter, your young master made his own decision, how is it rted to my Lu manor? With This Prime Ministering here today, you attacked me immediately, This Prime Minister has also acknowledged it, but if this is discussed more deeply, Old General, you are unreasonable as well. Reason? This General is reason! General Ping Nan was a marital arts practitioner, and did not have such a skilled tongue to reason with a civil official like Lu Song, so he was heard shouting loudly: Lu Song, you old man, if This Generals son dies, This General will burn your Left Prime Ministers manor, burning everyone in your family to death! At most, I will pay with my life, but I will drag all of you down to Hell together! You gave birth to such a bewitching daughter but you did not lock her at home properly, letting her out. My familys son have saved you out of kindness before, yet you intended to have your daughter seduce him. Alright, now my son jumped off the cliff for your daughter, do you believe that This General can also tie you up and throw you off the top of the mountain? Lu Song versus General Ping Nan was just like a schr versus a soldier, even if there was logic, it could not bemunicated. In addition, even though it looked like he was the reasonable one in this matter on the surface, if this was dug deeper, he really did not dare to reveal the truth to others. Why did Lu Ping want to run away? That was because he forced Lu Ping to marry the Sixth Prince. The nature of the matter was the moving of a chess piece from his Lu family, but this chess piece was being moved in his heart, he could not say this to others. At this moment, Lu Song sat on the ground, looking up at General Ping Nan who was in a rage, thinking: That Young Master from Ren family had to be alright, else he might not be able to ovee this situation. The Emperors mind was clear now, and even though he did not ask about the court after his mind had cleared, it might be possible that if this Old General wanted to cause trouble, he could make the Emperor get involved in this matter. He did not have much rtions with the Emperor, but General Ping Nan was different. During their younger days, they had fought in the same battlefield and were on very good rtions! The Old Emperor would definitely seek justice for General Ping Nan, and with that, he was going to be on the losing end again. In addition, even if the Emperor did not involve himself, if this matter was known by the Sixth Prince, it would be easy for him to feel repulsed by this. Then their Lu familys scheme would not only fail, it might end up producing an opposite effect. As he thought this, Lu Song became a little gloomy. Sitting on the floor and doing nothing, he even forgot to stand up. The two sides were in a stalemate just like this. General Ping Nan and Ren Xifeng would asionally scold Lu Song to vent, and Ren Xifeng even said: If my older brother dies, not only will my father throw you off the mountain top, that daughter from your family will also be ground into meat to apany my brothers burial! Lu Song felt bitter inside, why do all the members of a warrior family have this temper? Even his daughter had a rash personality. Compared to these two, that Ren familys young master was really different! He thought about his interactions with Ren Xitao and felt that was a very good person and even had the thought of having Lu Ping marry into the Ren family. However, with a better ce to goter, this matter was pushed aside. Lu Song thought of these things and simply chose to sit on the ground, ignoring this father and daughter pair. It was just that the asional crying sounds from the Generals wife hovered over, irritating him. Seriously, they already went to the back courtyard, why could he still hear the crying? Could it be that he could not be cured? This was worrying. Finally, a voice outside the door broke this stalemate. Someone from the doorkeepers quarters shouted loudly: Princess Yu has arrived! Everyone looked towards the door and saw Feng Yuheng arrive hurriedly with two maids. She was not dressed up in any special way, she was even dressed rather normally, not showing any of the nobility of a princess. But she had a valiant aura around her, looking very heroic as she walked. Her own people felt satisfied watching this and the people who hid guilt in their hearts felt nervous. She was now a princess and when people saw her, they should normally bow to her. But Ren family had a good rtionship with Feng Yuheng, so they naturally did not need to do so. Moreover, the Old General was still angry, so he simply waved his hand, calling out: Little girl Heng, you havee! That was considered a greeting. Ren Xifeng approached her anxiously, pulling Feng Yuhengs arm and saying: Ah-Heng, you havee, my older brother suffered this time. Putting aside all the injuries on his body, he had been unconscious the whole time and had starved for many days, but no matter how we tried to feed him, we could not feed him anything. Hurry up and think of something! As she spoke, she even pointed at Lu Song on the ground: This was all caused by the subus from his family, Ah-Heng, I really wish to cut off the head of that subus. Lu Song felt angry hearing this, scoffing coldly and saying: If you murder someone, you have to pay with a life. If you wish to take my daughters life, even if you are someone from General Ping Nan manor, This Prime Minister will use this life to go to the Emperor and make a formalint. Yo! Feng Yuhengughed, Lord Left Prime Minister is so imposing. Little do you know that for everything on this world, there is a cause and effect, if not for you being so focused on attaching yourself to people in power, would your daughter step on the path of escaping? Lu Song, the position of Left Prime Minister is already a first rank official, you are below one person and above many thousands. In the entire court, which official would not have to show you some respect? Why do you need to climb up further? Is climbing up to the position of imperial rtive considered your final goal? Lu Song was stunned, and remembered that the maid by Lu Pings side, Jian Er, had found support with Feng Yuheng. Since she found her support there, she would naturally have to speak the truth. So for his idea, Feng Yuheng might have known about this already. He would definitely be mocked today, how should he deal with this? Chapter 1096 - Planting Your Stolen Goods

Chapter 1096 nting Your Stolen Goods

In reality, there was no way to deal with this. With Feng Yuhengs glib mouth, ever since she arrived at this Da Shun court, she had never lost in a quarrel of words. Of course, if she fought, she was even stronger. Lu Song thought of countless ways to reply, but he did not say anything in the end. But Feng Yuheng reminded him again: As a person, you should know how to feel satisfied with what you have, do not carry things out crazily without caring about other things because of greed. Thinking about Feng Jinyuan in the past, he was Left Prime Minister just like you, his Feng Manor was alsorger and richer than your Lu Manor, the appearance of that Feng Chenyu also did not lose to Lu Ping by much. But what happened in the end? Lu Song, use your brain more for everything, else, This Princess would really doubt how you managed to be Left Prime Minister in the first ce. With this standard, you can be a first rank official? You making a mistake from muddle-headedness is not a serious issue, and it is not our business on how you made things difficult for your daughter, but if your mind is not good, it will negatively affect the important matters of the country. When This Princess has time, This Princess will need to mention this to the Sixth Prince about whether the position of Left Prime Minister should be re-evaluated, Lord Lu doesnt seem to be suitable for the position! She said this and did not stay any longer, following Ren Xifeng to the back courtyard to examine the patient. It was just that these words caused Lu Song to tremble all the way down to his heart when he heard them. What did Feng Yuheng mean? Could it be that she wanted to remove his position of Left Prime Minister? It was not impossible! This woman had always been able to cover the skies with one hand. Everyone said that the Ninth Prince was Ninth King Yama, but they did not know, this Princess Yu was also a true Rakshasa, never holding back with punishing people. If he did not even have the position of Left Prime Minister, then what else would he have left? For a while, whatever happened to Feng Jinyuan in the past, from glory to falling into disgrace, all these scenes reyed in Lu Songs head. He had seen some of them with his own eyes and heard about some of them from others, but either way, none of the events were good and none of the Feng Jinyuans schemes have ended well. The more he thought, the more fearful he felt, and the more he was worried about his own future. And at this moment, General Ping Nan said: This General also thinks that Lord Lu has sat on the position of Left Prime Minister for too long, to the point that this power and position has fogged your intelligence. This General will enter the imperial pce together with Princess Yu, mentioning this to the Emperor and His Highness the Sixth Prince, this position of Left Prime Minister should be reced by another person. After he said this, he left with a flick of his sleeves. A servant from General Ping Nan manor approached, telling Lu Song: Lord Left Prime Minister, the young miss from your manor has been unconscious the whole time and is lying next to the stable! Carry her away! We invited Princess Yu here to examine Young Master and we do not care about the life and death of the young miss from your family. Oh yes, Young Miss Lu was rescued by us after much effort and we did not neglect her on the way home. If you still have a conscience, remember to send some gratitude over the Generals Manor, and not have us spend all that effort for nothing. After that person finished speaking, he reached out and pointed in a certain direction, Lu Song looked in that direction and saw Lu Ping lying on a litter. Gritting his teeth, he got up from the ground, walking to Lu Ping and watched her for a while, getting an urge to strangle her to death. But his fist tightened and rxed, giving up on the idea in the end. He knew, wanting to send Lu Ping to the Sixth Prince now was impossible, and the animosity between the Lu family and the Generals manor had been established. Moreover, Princess Yu was helping the Generals manor in a mystifying way, so he was unable to gain any advantages, and he could not guarantee how many days he could still wear this officials hat. But it was not as if the situation could not be turned around at all, the Ren familys young master could jump off the cliff for Lu Ping, so to say that Ren Xitao did not have Lu Ping in his heart, he did not believe it at all. Therefore, Lu Ping had to be alive and well, just based on Ren Xitaos infatuation, the fate of his Lu family could be turned around. Lu Ping stepped forward two steps, looking at the servant of the Ren family, speaking in a troubled tone: Can I borrow two people to help This Prime Minister carry my daughter back to the manor? This Prime Minister will thank you properly. However, the servant standing at the side shook his head, expressing that he would not help, and someone even told him: You can carry Lu familys Eldest Miss away, but those people who pursed her and caused Young Master to fall off the cliff, none of them will be allowed to live. How would Lu Song still care about the life and death of those people, and waved his hand in frustration, only saying: You can do whatever you want with those people. Then with a stamp of his foot, Since you are not willing to help carry her, then stand guard a while more, This Prime Minister will summon people over. He left the Generals manor hurriedly, and quickly summoned the servants from Lu family toe over. The people carried Lu Ping back, and because they were in such a hurry, they forgot toe over in a horse carriage, so they simply carried her while walking in the streets, causing many people to crowd around and watch. The people started to speak one after another: I heard this is the Lu familys Eldest Miss, but is she dead? It cant be, right? She can be still so beautiful after dying? Thats right! She does look a little dishevelled and her eyes are closed, but she is really good looking! Just like a fairy maiden from the skies, how can she be this pretty? Putting aside whether she is beautiful or not, why is a woman this dishevelled? Look, her hair is scattered about and her clothes are not neat, these are clearly signs that she had been taken advantage of! Lord Left Prime Minister! You are Lord Left Prime Minister, right? Please say something about this, your familys Eldest Miss was taken advantage off by someone? Lu Song was so angry that he almost coughed up blood, and just as he was about to rebuke, he suddenly had an idea, and what came out of his mouth turned into: Sigh! Dont talk about it, if not for that Young Master from General Ping Nans manor...... He spoke vaguely and did not continue speaking after saying half the sentence, and even shook his head while walking, causing everyone to make their own guesses. People did see Lu Songe out from the Generals manor and Lu Ping was carried out from that manor. Therefore,bining it with what Lu Song said just now, the people made their theories: Could it be that Ren familys young master coveted Lu familys Eldest Miss looks, and...... Lu Song smiled inwardly, he had wanted this result. That Ren Xitao harboured strong feelings for Lu Ping, but for General Ping Nan to agree to this marriage, how would that work if he did not add some unexpected condiments? In addition, the two of them were alone in the cave for three days and three nights, who could guarantee that nothing happened at all? Lu Pings reputation was already ruined. Even though marrying Lu Ping to General Ping Nans manor was something he was no longer willing to do, he did not have any other ideas now. If he wanted to keep his officials position, if he wanted to protect the Lu family, this was the only route he could take. On this side, Lu Song carried her back to the manor, on the other side, Feng Yuheng was infusing Ren Xitao with nutritional fluids. This person had eaten or drank anything for many days. Luckily, Ren Xifeng kept using ginseng to preserve his life on the way back and asionally injected water into his mouth, so he was able to continue living. For someone who practiced martial arts, they would not be so weak after being trapped in a cave and not eating or drinking for three days and three nights. But he did jump down from the top of a mountain and got injured. His injuries were also infected due to poor treatment, which caused him to obtain a fever and remain in an unconscious state. As Feng Yuheng continued to infuse the nutritional fluids, she helped Ren Xitao treat his injuries. Those injuries looked hideous and terrifying, but General Ping Nan did not think it was a big deal, quoting his words: These small injuries are considered nothing on the battlefield, when I was leading troops in battle all those years ago, my back was cut open in an injury which was many timesrger than this, my flesh was turned outwards and bone was seen, yet I still lived in the end. What I am angry about is that this boy actually jumped down from such a high ce for the sake of that girl from the Lu family, that is so shameful! For a manly man, they have to die on the battlefield, what is the meaning of jumping off a cliff for a woman? Wouldnt people treat that as a joke if this was spread? Ren Xifeng also followed, saying: Exactly! Ah-Heng, you did not see this, at that time, Lu Ping just threw a seductive nce, and my older brother seemed to have his soul taken away. He could not even control his actions, jumping down without hesitation, it gave me such a fright. Feng Yuheng said helplessly: Lu Ping sounds like an evil spirit when you say that, she even knows how to steal souls now? She can really steal souls! Ren Xifeng spoke without any exaggeration: With that appearance of hers, if she was not transformed from an evil spirit, I will not believe it. Then Feng Chenyu from the Feng family in the past was also an evil spirit then? I have never seen an evil spirit who likes to court death. She shook her head, saying again: But if you said femme fatale, I will believe it. Since ancient times, beautiful women are born under an unlucky star, some of them were just had bad timing, some brought it upon themselves. Ah-Heng. Ren Xifeng said, I know that youre familiar with Lu Ping, what do you think about this? As she asked this, General Ping Nan also directed his attention over here, and even asked: Oh yes, little girl Heng, please give your opinion, my boy is so attracted that he will jump down the cliff after her, if he is determined and stubbornly wants to marry her after walking up, should our Ren family agree or not? At this moment, Feng Yuheng was helping Ren Xitao stitch his wounds. Numbing medicine was applied, so the patient would not feel anything during the stitching. This was General Ping Nans first time seeing this method with his own eyes and could not help but feel amazed. Feng Yuheng said: Just like what Old General said, since Brother Ren can jump off the cliff together with Lu Ping, this means that she has already entered his heart. Wanting to forcefully remove this person from his heart when she is already craved into his bones and heart, it will be very difficult. Then what do we do? Ren Xifeng asked: Do we have to grant his wish and allow Lu Ping to marry in? She looked reluctant, Ah-Heng, let me tell you this, I do not have much thoughts about Lu Ping, but I really do not like the Lu family. Especially the matter with Lu Yao and Brother Yao in the past, I really feel disgusted by the Lu family thinking about this. Just letting a daughter from the Lu family marry into the family just like this, if Lu Song causes some trouble, wouldnt it mess up our whole manor? If there was no Lu family? Feng Yuheng asked in return, If there was no Lu family behind Lu Ping, is General Ping Nan manor willing to marry an exceptional beauty such as her into the family? Ren Xifeng did not say anything after hearing this, but even though she still looked a little reluctant, it was not aplete rejection, and she asked General Ping Nan and his wife beside her: Father, Mother, what do both of you think? The Generals wife sighed, saying: As parents, we will always wish for our children to live well. I have spoken to your father very early on, our family does not ce any emphasis on marrying people from families of the same status, as long as all of you truly like the person you are willing to marry, as long as you are willing, it is fine. General Ping Nan also said: If there is no Lu family, it will naturally be better. But that Lu Eldest Miss, we do not know her character that well, so it is hard to decide. Feng Yuheng put in herst stitch and passed her tools to Wang Chuan to keep properly. She told the maid standing guard next to the bed: I wille over personally every day to change the medicine, all of you just have to watch Young Master and make sure he does not move too much. As she spoke, she handed over an aerosol can, and taught them how to use it: If the wound really hurts too much during the night, then spray this on him. After saying this, she told General Ping Nan: Since Old General has said this, then let me tell you about this Lu familys Eldest Miss...... Chapter 1097 - Unable To Get Rid Of An Obsession, It Will Haunt You

Chapter 1097 Unable To Get Rid Of An Obsession, It Will Haunt You

Just like what Feng Yuheng told Jian Er in the past, she did not have that close of a rtionship with Lu Ping. Lu Ping helped her, she also helped Lu Ping, they do not owe each other anything. But more or less, she did understand Lu Pings character and personality, with the matter involving Ren Xifeng now, she was willing to objectively talk about Lu Pings situation to the Ren family. Lu Pings story began from when she saved the First Madam of Yao family during the Mid-autumn banquet, until the maid Jian Er came to Yu Pce to ask for help a few days ago. The Ren family listened seriously and were also really surprised. When Feng Yuheng finished speaking, she heard the Generals wife speak: I did not expect that the Lu family could give birth to that kind of daughter. Ren Xifeng never had a good impression of Lu Ping, but hearing such words from Feng Yuheng today, based on her trust towards Feng Yuheng, she changed her opinion towards Lu Ping, she even expressed her opinion from another angle. She said: Its really simr to the Feng family in the past! With that kind of Feng family, they were still able to give birth to good daughters like Ah-Heng and Xiangrong. Old General Ren listened to the words of his wife and daughter, and with the exnation from Feng Yuheng, half a beatter, he said: Based on this, my son did not judge wrongly? He was asking Feng Yuheng, she answered the Old General with a smile: I do not know if he judged correctly or not, I just told you about the Lu Ping I know. This is not considered as putting in a good word for Lu Ping, I was only not adding insult to the injury. As for what Brother Ren is thinking, he needs to talk about it himself after he wakes up. As for the Lu family...... I will still keep that same opinion as before, Lu Ping is not an issue, but the Lu family definitely has issues. If there is no Lu family behind Lu Ping, then, everything will be much easier. This was Feng Yuhengs suggestion, anfd Old General Ren understood the meaning behind these words. If Ren Xitao insisted on marrying Lu Ping, it is not as if it could not be done, but there must be no Lu family behind Lu Ping. He made a decision in his heart. He would see the Emperor and the Sixth Prince tomorrow, that Left Prime Minister, he could not allow Lu Song to continue in this position. But the power of him alone was clearly not enough, for an old General who retired from the battlefield and court, wanting to impeach the current Prime Minister was not an easy task. Therefore, he needed to ask Feng Yuheng for help, and it was the same as asking the Ninth Prince for help at the same time. Only with this would the chances of Lu Song getting removed increase. Feng Yuheng did not object to this, she even told Old General Ren clearly: The throne will be reced by a new generation one day, before the old gives way to the new, it is about time to reorganise. They have thought of this well, punishing Lu Song, making Lu Song lose the position of Prime Minister, causing the Lu family to bemoners. With Lu Ping in this situation, only then would the Ren family dare to allow her to marry in. However, the next day, Old General Ren had not even entered the imperial pce! But early in the morning, he heard that there was a rumour spreading around in the streets outside, his son Ren Xitao had taken advantage of the Eldest Miss from the Lu family. Some people even described it vividly, the Prime Minister carried his daughter who had been taken advantage of out from the Generals manor with a mournful expression on his face. The Lu Eldest Miss had messy clothes and her hair was all loose, it was really miserable and pitiful. Old General Ren did not understand, how did it turn into Ren Xitao taking advantage of Lu Ping? Ren Xitao had clearly saved her! He called Ren Xifeng over and asked about this, but who knew Ren Xifeng actually said: When we reached the cave, Lu Ping and Older Brother were holding each other, and...... Older Brother was shirtless. What? Old General Ren felt troubled, You are saying that the rumours outside are real? Not necessarily. Ren Xifeng said, Brother had serious injuries on his body, likely he was shirtless for the sake of applying medicine. Why not Father ask Brother personally, whether this is true or not. It is fine if it is false. If it is true, if the Lu family wants to coerce us based on this, it might not be good for Father to mention the impeachment. After all, it was Older Brother who made the mistake first, if we are stubborn in pulling Lu Song down, he might grow defensive and bite us in return, making it difficult for Older Brother to do anything. Ren Xifengs analysis was reasonable, Old General Ren flicked his sleeves in anger and turned back to where Ren Xitao was to get to the bottom of the matter. Ren Xitao woke up the previous evening, but he was still very weak. At this moment, he heard his fathere and ask this, and could not help but feel dazed, not understanding what was going on. It was Ren Xifeng who reminded him: Currently there are rumours outside that you took advantage of Lu Ping, quickly tell us Older Brother, those few days when the both of you were in the cave, did you do anything which crossed the line? Ren Xitao blushed slightly and could not help but chide his younger sister: Youre a woman who has not married yet, how can you just ask just about anything? You still do not know what kind of person your older brother is? Lu familys Eldest Miss is innocent, how can I bully her? In addition, jumping down from the mountaintop, with my injuries, how can I still...... have the energy. Once Old General Ren heard this, he felt reassured, leaving again with the flick of his sleeves. He must enter the imperial pce to see the Emperor this time, even if he had to harass and make unreasonable demands, he must drag Lu Song down from his position as Left Prime Minister. Of course, Feng Yuheng would not allow him to do the tormenting on his own. In the morning, she headed to the Generals manor as arranged to examine Ren Xitao, and Xuan Tianming had already entered the imperial pce to convince the Sixth Prince. The two of them even arranged to meet in the imperial pce to meet the Emperor together. For some matters, once there was an idea, it needed to be carried out immediately without dragging it out. Lu Song was the same as Feng Jinyuan in the past, he was greedy and did not feel satisfied with what he had. If this kind of person remained in the court, he would be an obstacle when the Sixth Prince rose to power in the future. Feng Yuheng entered the pce at noon and together with Xuan Tianming, apanied the Emperor for lunch. At the same time, at Chun Pce, Xiangrong received a letter, it was sent from Ji An Prefecture, the Fourth Prince contracted a serious disease and the local Hundred Herb Hall could not do anything, with his life in danger, they were requested for Feng Third Miss to go to Ji An Prefecture to see the Fourth Prince for onest time. When Xiangrong saw the letter, her first reaction was: Xuan Tianyi was lying to her! What contracting a serious disease, he was definitely trying to trick her into going to Ji An Prefecture. After so much time had passed, she thought that person had already given up, but did not expect that he still could not let it go. She was a kind child and would not criticise Xuan Tianyi because of this, she just felt more pressure on herself and felt more guilty towards Xuan Tianyi. But in the end, she still thought this information was false, and was prepared to tell the person who sent the letter to go back and tell Xuan Tianyi, she could not return to Ji An Prefecture for the time being, and even if she was going to return in the future, the rtionship between her and Xuan Tianyi was only that of master and disciple, that was all. But without saying such words, she saw the person kneel on the ground with a thunk, kowtowing to her, and this young man who was not even twenty years of age actually cried and begged her: Have mercy, Third Miss, This Servant does not care what you think, and does not care if you will go back to see our Highness, This Servant is only asking you for one thing, you and Princess Yu are sisters, can you go back and help us ask Princess Yu if she can examine our Highness? We do not know what illness it is, the people from Hundred Herb Hall cannot cure it, they said that in this world, only Princess Ji An will be able to rescue our Highness. Begging Third Miss, please help our Highness and ask a favour from Princess! Even if Princess does not return, even giving medicine is good, This Servant will leave tonight. As he said this, Xiangrong was surprised when hearing it and could not help but ask: Your Highness is really sick? That person was stunned, asking in return: Could it be that Third Miss thinks that its fake? Oh my, it is not fake, he is really sick! He has been sick for some days, when This Servant travelled towards the capital, it has already been more than half a month. He has rashes on his body and his temperature will rise at night. Even though it gets better in the day, those rashes will asionally itch or hurt, it is really a lot of suffering. We have asked for a physician from Hundred Herb Hall and uses all kinds of methods, trying a few times with various medicines, but the treatment yielded no results. How can this be? Xiangrong was anxious and stood up with a duang, walking back and forth in the main hall. The thought she had about Xuan Tianyi tricking her had already disappeared, she only thought that this matter was genuine and started to analyse what kind of illness Xuan Tianyi had. As she analysed, she did not make any progress, and feeling helpless, she could only tell the person who delivered the letter: Do not be anxious, I heard that Princess Yu entered the imperial pce today and can only return to Yu Pceter in the day. I will head to Yu Pce at night and listen to what my Second Sister has to say about this. Xiangrong was really anxious and was unable to sit still the whole afternoon, unable to focus even when she was chatting with Imperial Concubine Yun. When evening came, without even eating dinner, she boarded the horse carriage and hurried over to Yu Pce. When the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua returned, Imperial Concubine Yun told him about this, but he only said once sentence: Let nature take its course, that is for the best. Then he did not speak anymore, only staring at the sky outside the house, a faint smile on his face. At Yu Pce, Xiangrong described Xuan Tianyis symptoms to Feng Yuheng. After Feng Yuheng heard it, a question mark surfaced in her heart, but a short while after this question mark appeared, it dissipated and she smiled in a troubled manner. She only thought that Xuan Tianyi had not given up yet! Being able to think of this idea and even teaching his own servant how to lie convincingly to Xiangrong, he really put in a lot of effort. But she did not know, even if he did trick Xiangrong back to Ji An Prefecture, how was he going to pull this girls heart away from the Seventh Prince? She asked Xiangrong: Do you want to see him? Xiangrong said: Im not seeing him but saving him. Getting such a serious illness, if he is not saved, if he dies, I will feel very bad and will never be able to forgive myself. Why? Feng Yuheng asked her: He is sick and this was not caused by you, everyone has a possibility of contracting an illness, why do you me yourself? Xiangrong shook her head: He is in his prime, how can he suddenly get this kind of serious illness? I thought and thought about it and in the end, it is still rted to me. I spoke too harshly to him before he left the capital, didnt Second Sister say before, if a persons heart is not peaceful, if their emotions are not good, it is easy for serious diseases to attack the body. On the contrary, if a person maintains a sunny disposition, the chances of contracting an illness will decrease a lot. Therefore I think this matter was caused by me, I hope that he can recover. Then after he recovers? She continued to ask: You know the feelings he has for you, if you reject him again, such an incident might happen again. Saving him one time, can you save him forever? Xiangrong shook her head slightly, I cant manage the eternal, because he has an obsession and is unable to get rid of it, he is haunted. Second Sister, give me some medicine! I am only going to take a look and will return when he recovers, about His Highness the Seventh Prince...... I will go and tell him. Feng Yuheng smiled and patted Xiangrongs head, Our Xiangrong is also a beautiful person, everyone who sees you likes you, having someone court you is a good thing, do not be unhappy. I will find medicine for you and ask Ban Zou to be your bodyguard. The journey is long, take care of yourself. Chapter 1098 - She Wants It To Last Her Whole Life, I Will Give It To Her

Chapter 1098

She Wants It To Last Her Whole Life, I Will Give It To Her

Feng Yuheng actually supported Xiangrong going back to Ji An Prefecture, she always thought that the matter between Xiangrong and the Seventh Prince was decided too much by Imperial Concubine Yun alone. If she had to judge who Xiangrong should pick between the two princes, she would definitely support her choosing the Fourth Prince. It was just that this girl was more stubborn when it came to this matter and also thought too deeply about it. Since it was like this, it would be better to give her more time and conditions to choose, taking this chance when the Fourth Prince had not given up and before the dowry arranged by Imperial Concubine Yun was sent into An Shis hands. Xiangrong set off the next morning together with the person who delivered the letter. Bringing about the effective medicine Feng Yuheng found for her, she set off from Chun Pce, hurrying towards the west. Feng Yuheng also came to Chun Pce to see her off together with Xuan Tianhua. When Xiangrongs carriage was far away, she heard Xuan Tianhua say: You sent my future Princess to another persons side. She smiled without looking back, only saying: Seventh Brother should thank me, no? Xuan Tianhua showed a troubled smile: You are sharp. Thats right! Because I am sharp, I can tell that even though you agreed to Imperial Concubine Mothers arrangements, you are not willing. Un, it is not considered willing, but not against it is also not fake, Xiangrong is a good child. If you really like her, you would not say she is a child. Finally, she looked at Xuan Tianhua, Seventh Brother only sees Xiangrong as a child, right? Just like when she was ten years old, I asked you to look out for her and you only treated her as a child. It was like that in the past, and it is the same now. In my eyes, she is a child, but she is a child whom one feels sorry for. Xuan Tianhua said, I know that how painful it is once an obsession forms in a persons heart. That obsession could not be fulfilled and cannot go away, being stuck in the heart just like this. You cannot cross over the critical juncture of this obsession and cannot ovee the cmity of this obsession, so you cannot see any future hope and cannot experience the beauty of life. Being immersed in this for many years, a humans mind will gradually fall apart. I have an obsession and forced myself to make it dissipate, but she cannot. So you want to help her? But do you know that this way of helping her will not only be of no help, but will make her sink even deeper? She asked Xuan Tianhua in confusion, With regards to the marriage Imperial Concubine Mother suggested, what does Seventh Brother think? Xuan Tianhua could not help butugh, Since I nodded, I will protect her, if she is willing to sink into her obsession her whole life, I will give it to her. But if she is able to walk out of it from her own before that, then I will give her my blessings. Ah-Heng, it is not as bad as you think, actually regardless of who I marry in the future, it will all be the same. Feng Yuheng jolted, that was true, regardless of who Xuan Tianhua married, it would be the same. He would treat that woman well, very well, and would give the woman everything she wanted. With a person like this staying at her side, all her beautiful thoughts about men, about life, would be reality. This was Xuan Tianhuas charisma. She knew, if Xiangrong married this person, she would be happy, just like what Xuan Tianhua said, being immersed in her obsession her whole life, there was nothing bad about it. But, Xuan Tianhua has an obsession as well huh...... She did not dare to think about it any further, just like how Xiangrong was frequently not willing to think about the good points about Xuan Tianyi, she would feel more guilt the more she thought about it. Even though she had not promised anything before, it still resulted from her, so she would still feel sad about it. From the capital to Ji An Prefecture, it was a 15 day journey, Xiangrong rushed through the night and reached in 11 days. An Shi did not know about Xiangrong returning suddenly, but she heard the sound of the manor door opening on a rainy night. She was surprised that people would actually cause trouble in the middle of the night in Ji An Prefecture? Going to the front courtyard personally to take a look, she discovered that her own daughter had returned. But she did not know why Xiangrong rushed back in the middle of the night when it was raining heavily, only when she let her in did she hear Xiangrong ask: I heard that the Fourth Prince contracted a serious disease, does Mother know if he has improved at all? An Shi was currently busy asking people to help Xiangrong prepare hot water for bathing, and she also brought over a dry towel to dry her hair which had be wet from the rain. The person who delivered the letter and returned with Xiangrong did not enter the courtyard, returning to the Fourth Prince directly. Ji An Prefecture was notrge and An Shi was responsible for helping Feng Yuheng in taking care and managing it, so she naturally knew something about everyones situation. Xiangrong knew, the matter about the Fourth Prince could not be hidden from An Shi, that was why she asked. But once she asked this, An Shi was obviously stunned, and asked in return: The Fourth Prince contacted a serious disease? When was this? Thats not right! He came to visit me in the day and asked me for a number of embroidery samples, how could he have contracted a serious disease? Hes not ill? Xiangrong was stunned and did not care about An Shi was still drying her hair, grabbing An Shis hand and asking anxiously: Hes really not sick? Mother saw this properly? An Shi told her: Have you ever seen a sick person stroll around the streets every day? But...... She suddenly realised that she had been tricked, and the acting skills of the person who tricked her was really good and she could not tell at all during the past few days. She sat in the chair in a daze, thinking about what she should do. Should she go to where Xuan Tianyi lived and give him a scolding, or return to the capital early next day? She remembered that before leaving Chun Pce, the Seventh Prince had told her, for some people and some matters, rather than keeping them in her heart and remembering them with concern, it is better to face them honestly, following her own heart and doing whatever she wanted. Therefore she returned to Ji An Prefecture, choosing to deliver the medicine to Xuan Tianyi and meeting him. But unexpectedly, that person tricked her, so how was she supposed to face the Seventh Prince with this? Seeing Xiangrong in a daze, An Shi seemed to have made some urate guessing, asking to probe for more information: His Highness the Fourth Prince tricked you and said he was sick and asked you to return? Xiangrong nodded, Thats right, he said he contracted a serious disease and wanted to see me. He even asked me to ask Second Sister for effective medicine. As she spoke, she took out a small paper packet from the bag she carried with her, This is medicine which Second Sister specially made, it was supposed to be used for treating the illness. As she spoke, she unwrapped the paper packet, but opening it up to the end, she realised that there was no medicine inside, only a note. Xiangrong eximed with a Ya due to surprise, she had not touched this medicine packet during this journey. It was obvious that Feng Yuheng put in this note personally. She opened up the note and saw what was written on it: The illness of the mind needs to be treated by medicine meant for the mind, it is so for His Highness the Fourth Prince, and for you, Xiangrong, as well. An Shi took that note, reading it for a while, she told her own daughter: Second Miss is correct, child, as a mother, I have seen everything, how His Highness the Fourth Prince treats you, you know it clearly in your heart. So why cant you realise this? Xiangrong asked An Shi in return: Isnt Mother against me associating with princes? She remembered in the past, when she was infatuated with His Highness the Seventh Prince, An Shi had said these words to her. But An Shi told her now: His Highness the Fourth Prince is different, he is a prince who has lost the right to the throne, he is not tied down to anything, will not fight for the throne and will not have anything to do with court politics. He is willing to treat you extremely well, Mother will naturally be happy to see both of you being happy together. No. Xiangrong shook her head, the matter of Xuan Tianyi tricking her toe back formed a knot in her heart, He will be happy and I will not be happy. The one taking the most space in my heart is still His Highness the Seventh Prince, this is a dream I had since young. Mother, if I do not fulfil this dream, it might be difficult for me to get rid of this mental demon in my life. Mother she suddenly spoke happily: Imperial Concubine Yun made a decision and facilitated the marriage between me and His Highness the Seventh Prince, Imperial Concubine Yun said, she will choose an auspicious day to personallye to Ji An Prefecture to give you a huge dowry and exchange the eight characters. What? This time it was An Shi who was surprised, she did not expect the situation to change like this, she asked Xiangrong: All of this was not thought up by you, right? Xiangrong shook her head with a smile, No, it is really not. His Highness the Seventh Prince has already agreed. When autumnes, Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun would probablye here! Mother, my dream is about toe true, are you happy for me? An Shi did not know what to say, with this kind of favourable turn, she should logically be happy for her own daughter. But for unknown reasons, as long as she thought of Xiangrong being together with His Highness the Seventh Prince, a strange sorrow would rise in her heart, as if she was going to lose this daughter, and she could not control it at all. Xiangrong could tell that An Shis emotions were not right and asked anxiously: Mother, what is wrong? An Shi looked at her, half a beatter, she finally asked: If Mother has a feeling that you being with His Highness the Seventh Prince will cause you to lose your life in the end, would you still insist on this marriage? Xiangrong was stunned, How is that possible? Why would it cost my life? His Highness the Seventh Prince is really good. A feeling. An Shi waved her hand in dismissal, her mental state was also messy, it was a feeling after all, but the hearts of mother and daughter were connected, her predictions rted to Xiangrong were all urate in the past. Ill just ask you, if it will really cost you your life, are you still willing? I am! Of course I am willing! Xiangrong said this determinedly, Mother, I have never been this clear about what I want and who I want. In my life, the person whom I have been infatuated with since I was ten years old, I ask for Mother to approve of This Daughters wish! An Shi looked at her own daughter, suddenly not knowing what to say. Thats right! She had been infatuated with a person since she was ten years old, and now he was going to marry her. As a mother, shouldnt she offer her blessings? But why could she not get rid of that slight worry in her heart? She felt that if she agreed, she would lose her own daughter very quickly, but her daughter said she was willing! ...... Forget it, as long as you want to, Mother will agree. In the end, she still chose topromise, only reminding Xiangrong: Since you returned, regardless of whether the Fourth Prince tricked you or not, go and meet him. I cannot stop you from marrying someone, but since you are going to marry, then you need to settle things cleanly before you marry, do not be unclear about things, it will be unfair towards His Highness the Seventh Prince. Xiangrong nodded, Mother is correct, I will see him tomorrow. Sessfully tricking Xiangrong into returning to Ji An Prefecture, tonight, Xuan Tianyi was very excited, to the point that he could not sleep, always wanting to sneak out to see Xiangrong. But the page boy at his side advised him: Your Highness, you should sleep well and replenish your energy! When Feng Third Misses tomorrow, there will definitely be a huge quarrel, if you do not recuperate and build up energy, how can you out-argue her? Only then did Xuan Tianyi remember that he tricked her intoing back, nodding a few times and saying: Right, you are correct. In front of outsiders, that girl puts up a weak appearance, but in front of me, she is always a fierce female tiger. Tomorrow, she is not here to visit me and will definitelye for a fight, I have to build up my energy, else I will really not be able to handle thatss tomorrow. Harbouring such feelings, Xian Tianyi entered thend of dreams, however, the next day, Xiangrong did note...... Chapter 1099 - So, It Was All In the Past

Chapter 1099 So, It Was All In the Past

Xiangrong fell sick, rushing through the night and getting caught in the rain, she had a fever that night, being confined to bed the next day, unable to get up. An Shi asked a physician from Hundred Herb Hall toe over to examine Xiangrong, the illness was a normal one, with a physician from Hundred Herb Hall around, An Shi was not worried. It was just that Xuan Tianyi was more anxious, hearing the news from that side, he quickly visited on a swift horse, rushing straight to Xiangrongs bed, seeing the girl lying on the bed with a flushed face and tightly knitted brows, he suddenly regretted the shrewd idea which he had thought up. If he did not im that he was sick, Xiangrong would not have travelled over so hurriedly, right? And she wouldnt get drenched by rain, right? He only thought about himself and caused this girl to fall sick, wasnt thismitting a sin? He apologised to An Shi: Madam, it was my fault, I havecked consideration in this matter and caused this girl to fall sick. Because of Xiangrong, Xuan Tianyi was considered a familiar person to An Shi, but no matter how close or familiar they were, with An Shis personality, when faced with a prince apologising to her so seriously, she still felt a little embarrassed, and even bowed frequently, saying: Your Highness the Fourth Prince, you are really treating us mother and daughter too well, we do not deserve this. But Xuan Tianyi did not think so, he really felt pained for Xiangrong. As long as he thought about this girl falling sick because of him, he could not stop feeling guilty. He stayed at the side of Xiangrongs bed, never leaving for the whole day, not eating anything, only under the advice of the servants did he drink water twice. Only until evening time when Xiangrong became a little more energetic and was able to sit up and speak did he feel reassured. When facing Xuan Tianyi, Xiangrong originally felt very angry, and had any words ofints and lectures. She even thought of saying, you address me as Master, but since when did I teach you to lie? But after getting sick, all those thoughts were gone, especially when she saw Xuan Tianyi sit next to her bed and watching over her with his gaze filled with concern, she suddenly thought, if she fell sick in Chun Pce, would His Highness the Seventh Prince show this much concern over her? There was no answer to this question because she had never fallen sick in front of the Seventh Prince. But she had fallen into the water in front of that person before. She still remembered when she was rescued from the water, that person had supported her with his arm and draped a cape over her. Currently, with Xuan Tianyi watching over her, she did feel moved, but thinking about when Xuan Tianhua helped her in the past, she felt tense and agitated, along with feelings of delight. This, was the difference, right! It was different, Xiangrong thought, when facing the person she liked, she was careful with everything she did, deliberating every sentence she said a few times before saying it, afraid that the other party would be irritated if she said something wrong. And when facing Xuan Tianyi, it was as if the two were so familiar that they became one family, she did not need to consider anything, saying whatever she thought, doing whatever she wanted,ughing without restraint when she felt happy, stomping her feet and scolding him when she was unhappy. With twopletely different situations, she was unable to tell which side of herself did she like more. Do you feel any better? Xuan Tianyi reached out to feel her forehead and Xiangrong moved back on reflex. His hand stopped in mid-air and did not move down any further. Retracting his hand in a bitter manner, he smiled bitterly, saying: I did not think that it would cause you to fall sick, Im sorry, I was in the wrong. This was a good point about Xuan Tianyi, he would admit it if he made a mistake, and did not feel like he was unable to put down his bearing as a prince. Actually, he was not like this in the past. In the past, he was someone with a huge burden, else he would not have set up an engagement with Bu familys Bu Nichang and would not have staged an abdication together with Xuan Tianye. It was just that, past events were as transient as a fleeting cloud, for matters which one felt that they would not be able to let go for their whole lives, it would also change in an instant. He put down all the burdens on him, but he did not know if he would be able to let go of this girl who had already entered his heart. Go back after you have finished resting! Xuan Tianyi went against his heart and said this. Even though he was very reluctant, once he saw this girl on her sickbed, he felt so pained that he rather let her go back, not wishing for her to stay longer and suffer here. Xiangrong stared at Xuan Tianyi, not speaking, but she had guessed most of this persons thoughts and feelings. She understood Xuan Tianyi, understood him to the point that she could practically guess his thoughts. But so what if she understood? She had already made her choice, wasnt that so? Currently, she was someone who had an engagement with the Seventh Prince. Coming to see him, fulfilling her duty, and from today onwards, they longer owed each other anything. She lowered her head, feeling rather bad, but she still opened her heart and told Xuan Tianyi: I do not me you for tricking me, just do not trick me again in the future. I came to see you, we should say what we should say, after speaking...... I am leaving. Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun made the decision and facilitated the marriage between me and His Highness the Seventh Prince. Around theter half of the year, she wille to the prefecture and present the dowry to my mother. Xuan Tianyi was rather surprised, the matters in Chun Pce had always been secretive and no information could be leaked out. He did not have the ability to inject any spies into Chun Pce or Yu Pce, so what Xiangrong said was an absolute surprise. He was stunned and his throat was a little dry, half a beatter, he still said stiffly: Congrattions, finally...... your dream came true. Xiangrong nodded, Thank you. It is a dream, I saw the Seventh Prince for the first time when I was ten years old, and my heart had never moved since then. Xuan Tianyi, you might not know, and other people might not know as well, but I know, he is someone I liked ever since I first saw him, he is the first person I liked in my life, no matter what, I cannot let it go. When you and I met for the first time, the Feng family had already changed a lot under Second Sisters influence, that time I was already very different from before. I had the courage to do things I did not dare to do in the past and had to courage to deal with a prince like you by myself. But when I met His Highness the Seventh Prince for the first time, Feng family was flourishing. For me and my mother, as the Feng familys concubine and concubines daughter, we did not have any status, disliked by my grandmother, suppressed by my father and also bullied by my sisters. That was the darkest period in my life and during that period of time, His Highness the Seventh Prince helped me a lot. He helped me, saved me and was a source of mental support for me. Therefore, to me, he is different from everyone else. Xiangrong said these words calmly and also thought of those events in the past, thinking that His Highness the Seventh Prince had sent her fine clothes before, thinking that His Highness the Seventh Prince had reached a helping hand to her when she fell into the water, thinking that after this incident, the Feng manor had treated her unfairly and because Granny was thinking about the care His Highness the Seventh Prince had shown her, these actions were restrained. Then she thought about the night that year where she saw Han Shi appear next to theke with untidy clothes, after that if not for her mother taking out the name of His Highness the Seventh Prince, the people from the Feng manor might not even attempt to look for her, thinking that she had fallen into theke and drowned to death! As she thought to this point, she could not help but smile. Everyone said that His Highness the Seventh Prince was a deity who descended from Heaven and would not have too much interactions with the human world. But between him and her, there were so many past interactions between them that she could remember, and thinking about them now, all of them were this beautiful. She looked towards Xuan Tianyi again, and not knowing what came over her, she started talking about these things as if she had verbal diarrhea. Starting from when the Seventh Prince and the Ninth Prince sent her Second Sister back to Feng Manor together, for every event that happened, she spoke of them happily, all of them being the incidents which happened between her and His Highness the Seventh Prince. She even spoke about that year where she gathered up her courage to ask for help from Chun Pce and her feelings about stepping into Chun Pce for the first time. Xuan Tianyi listened quietly, and when he listened until the end, all his doubts were cleared. In the past, he did not know why Xiangrong was so infatuated with his Seventh Brother. He thought that Xiangrong was the same as the other females, toppling over because of Xuan Tianhuas deity aura. It was only until now did he understand, there were actually so many stories between the two of them. Perhaps these stories were not considered muchpared to other people, after all, if they really had deep feelings for each other, they should have more interactions. But because he knew one of the main characters in this was Xuan Tianhua, was that prince who never concerned himself with matters of this world, so Xuan Tianyi thought, it was already enough. With so many past interactions, for that Seventh Brother of his, it was already enough. And in this world, other than Feng Xiangrong, there was probably no other woman who could enjoy that much care and concern from his Seventh Brother, right? Thinking about this, his heart actually saw the light and with a loudugh, he pointed at Xiangrong and said: Little girl, so you were this lucky. Do you know that, just based on all these events which you described, it would be enough for all the women in the world to be jealous. Your Second sister married Old Ninth, and the hearts of a portion of women have already died because of this, if you marry Old Seventh too, will the women of this world still have something to live for? Xiangrong was also amused intoughter by his words, with a Puchi, sheughed until half her sicklyplexion disappeared. She told Xuan Tianyi: There will be a woman who will walk to your side one day. Xuan Tianyi wanted to say that someone had already walked to his side, but after walking over, that person left again, he tried to salvage it before and used all kinds of methods, but he was unable to keep that person. As long as youre blissful and happy. He told Xiangrong, Im not returning to the capital anymore and will stay in Ji An Prefecture, do not worry, I will take care of An Shi in your ce, of course, there is no one here who would give Madam a hard time, this ce is your territory in the first ce. You should stay with Old Seventh properly and look forward to your grand wedding. Xuan Tianyi knew, this time, he had really lost, and there was no way to salvage anything. If he did not listen to the stories Xiangrong told, he might just want to fight for a chance again. But when he heard about these events, he knew, this girls heart, he could not get it back. The roots of these feelings were buried deeply, even if he dug day and night, he would not be able to scatter them. So it was better to go along with her feelings, as long as she was happy, that would be the best. Xiangrong stayed in Ji An Prefecture for five days, returning to the capital after five days. She informed An Shi that she would return when it was autumn, and Imperial Concubine Yun woulde along, delivering the dowry personally. An Shi did not say anything more, her daughter had already grown up and could make decisions about her own matters. As for the final result of this matter, she should not think too much about it! Whether it was good or bad, life or death, all of this was Xiangrongs own choice. She depended on the Feng family for the first half of her life to live, and finally being free of it now, she could understand Xiangrongs feelings for wanting to be like her Second Sister in how she made decisions on her personal matters. Xiangrong took 15 days to return to the capital. Taking more than one month for this two way trip, she did not know that in the capital, the Left Prime Minister Lu Song had been stripped of his position. Even if he had struggled for a few rounds, he could not free himself from the decision made by the Emperor due to the teamwork between the three parties made up of General Ping Nan, Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng. This was also the first time the Emperor participated in court affairs after the Gu removal. He also made another decision at the same time, from now on, Da Shun would no longer have the position of Left Prime Minister! Chapter 1100 - Who Has Come?

Chapter 1100 Who Has Come?

With a sweltering hot summer, the whole Da Shun quietened down in this season. There were no fights in court, the citizens did not cause trouble, there were no floods and no conflicts urred at the borders. It was as if everything had turned static, it was as if it was thest calm period before a huge disaster urred. Lu Songs rank was demoted to Sixth rank external official at Zhong Shu province and lost his right to attend court. The Lu family disappeared from court suddenly and was considered a major incident during this hot summer. General Ping Nan manor formally requested Lu Pings marriage from the Lu family, this surprised Lu Song. He had the intentions of spreading rumours outside, saying that Lu Ping had been taken advantage of by Ren Xitao, creating an impetus, wanting to take this chance to cause General Ping Nan manor to lose out so that they would give up on the idea of suppressing him. After all, if this matter was spread around, this would not do anything good to Ren Xitaos reputation. But a body verification from Feng Yuheng caused the Lu family to lose all hope. Lu Ping was still intact, so how could they spread the story of her being taken advantage of? However, General Ping Nan manor asked for a marriage when the Lu family had already fallen to its lowest, Lu Song felt that the situation could be turned around and wanted to take the chance to curry favour with General Ping Nan manor, nning to climb back to the high position in the future. However, General Ping Nan told him personally: Your official position or your life, make your choice. Marrying your daughter into my Ren family with your Sixth Official position, my Ren family will not treat that child badly and will show some mercy to your family based on this rtionship. But if you act out on your own and do not change your ways, then do not me This General for sparing no one in your family! Lu Songpletely believed that General Ping Nan had the ability to get rid of everyone in the Lu family, so he did not speak anymore, with Ge Shi managing it, they silently exchanged the eight characters, then with Ren family making the decision, they set the marriage date in spring next year. Finally autumn arrived, and when the first gusts of cool wind of the autumn days blew into the capital, almost everyone breathed a deep sign of relief. The stuffiness of this summer gave all of them the impression that they could not breathe properly and the feeling of a huge disaster would erupt constantly filled their heart, with this feeling only gradually dissipating when the days of autumn came. Everyone felt that they have overthought things, currently Da Shun was peaceful, the Sixth Prince was regent, the Emperor also appeared to make a decision on the matter of Left Prime Minister. On the outside, the Ninth Prince and Seventh Prince also yed a part, and they had the First Prince supporting Da Shun financially. With this kind of Da Shun, what else could they fear? Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui was dismembered alive, the Eighth Prince was still locked in the death row prison, it was said that the rot had already reached his knees, and the bone at the base of his thigh could be seen, it was as scary as one could imagine. But he would not die, suffering while he was alive. Just like this, he was paying the appropriate price for what he did in the past. No one felt he was pitiful, and even felt that he deserved it. The Eighth Princes faction in the past, some of them still held positions in the capital. Because there were so many of them, and many of them were rted to the concubines and nobledies in the pce, touching a small part of them would create huge implications, so it was impossible to reallypletely get rid of all of them. As the saying goes, capture the ringleader first in order to capture all his followers, the Eighth Prince had been caught, so there was no need to fear those people causing waves anymore. Because for the princes left, there was nothing that would cause them to shake things up anymore. Under the incitement from the Emperor, arrangements would be made for the Eighth Princes faction to regrly visit the death row prison, making them see the state of the Eighth Prince over and over again, so that they would also think at the same time, if a prince making a mistake could end up like this, if it was them, how would they be treated? With such strong perceptions and mental stimulus, those people no longer dared to cause trouble, and quickly lost any control at court. The Sixth Prince had always ruled the nation with knowledge, during this period as regent, he fixed up the book vault until it looked really good, summoned schrs to continue writing books, and even restructured all the public and private schools in the capital and Shun Tian Prefecture. And with Feng Yuhengs suggestion, he opened many specialised academies simr to Hundred Herb School, with the emphasis on cultivating specialised talents, not just focusing on the theory of the four books and five ssics. With the cooling of autumn, the Emperor had thoughts of going hunting. All the princes and ministers wanted to make the Emperor happy, so they expressed their support. Only Imperial Concubine Yun who lived in Chun Pce was more unhappy, she asked Xuan Tianhua: How long will all of you be gone? It cannot dy us going to Ji An Prefecture to deliver the dowry. We agreed that we would reach Ji An Prefecture before the Mid-autumn festival, meeting Madam An on the day of the Mid-autumn festival, then returning after spending the Mid-autumn festival there. Xuan Tianhua smiled in a troubled manner, The imperial hunting will only take three to five days at most, Imperial Concubine Mother does not need to worry. Is it possible for me to not worry? Imperial Concubine Yun said in exasperation: You will not manage your own matters and I, as your mother, helped you to manage it, and you still look calm, it makes me angry seeing this. Learn from your Ninth Brother, when he gave Ah-Heng dowry in the past, I did not have to worry at all. Xuan Tianhua gave a jolt, suddenly thinking, if it was him who would give Feng Yuheng the dowry, would he be as unbothered like how he was now? It was true that he was not that concerned, or more like, he did not know how to be concerned. He had never thought about these things in the past, and even always felt that marrying and having children was unrted to him. Only until he was forced by Imperial Concubine Yun to this point and the other party was Feng Xiangrong, that was when he nodded. But even though he did nod, his heart did not throb like it should be. In the end, treating that girl well was one matter, causing him to truly move his heart, it was another matter. The Emperor headed towards the imperial hunting grounds, and the whole group was grand, other than the Sixth Prince who was carrying out his duties as regent, all the other princes and the princes wives were apanying him on his left and right. The Empress also led the concubines and nobledies in the imperial pce, following along. All the court officials of Fourth rank and above followed and were even allowed to bring along their family members. Anyway, this was an imperial hunt with the theme of making the Emperor happy, everyones absolute orders was to serve the old Emperor well, hunting was secondary, singing and dancing, as well as food and drink was the main event. Even Yao Xian brought Yao familys three sons, three daughter-inws and six grandsons along, and especially received instructions from Feng Yuheng that he could apany the old Emperor in drinking alcohol in appropriate amounts. The hunting grounds were already prepared, when the people arrived, the tents were already set up and the grounds were segregated. It was not that different from the winter huntst time, the womenfolk camping area expanded outwards in an order based on the officials position of the Master of their family, the princes and their wives lived in another area, the concubines and nobledies also had their own specialised area, it was segregated very clearly. The people arrived in the evening, the imperial chefs from the imperial pce headed over the day before, and they were currently cooking. The food was the wild game hunted from the mountains, the drinks were high quality alcohol taken from the imperial pce. The Emperor also felt rxed and happy leaving the imperial pce, pulling Yao Xian and drinking bowl after bowl of alcohol, but Yao Xian had him eat sobering medicine beforehand so that this old Emperor could hold on a little longer, such that he would not get drunk after a few bowls of alcohol. After the incident with Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui, all the concubines and nobledies were nervous, afraid that their currying favour to Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui in the past had caused the Emperor or Empress to dislike them. Therefore during the hunting event this time, they were all rather obedient, surrounding the Empress and trying their best to put in a good word, smiling while in herpany. This grand event even caused the Empress to develop an illusion. She thought that this was many years ago when Imperial Concubine Yun had not entered the imperial pce yet, when these people would pay their respects everyday and gather around, spending time with each other happily. However, it was still different, everyone had grown old, there were no new people entering the pce for over twenty years, for these concubines who remained, which one of them would not have lines on their faces because of time? No matter how well they maintained themselves, whenpared to those princes wives and the Young Misses from the various families, they were so much older. The Empress thought, to be able topete with those young girls, only Imperial Concubine Yun could do so, right? In her impression, that woman was really young, and was especially age resistant. When Winter Moon Pce caught fire, she came out once and that face actually did not change muchpared to more than 20 years ago, making people envious when they saw it. The Empress was someone who did not like to initiate trouble, since the concubines and nobledies were willing to maintain harmony on the surface, she was happy to show this harmonious appearance to the Emperor. In the end, seeing his wife and concubines chatting andughing was more powerful than seeing people argue and bicker. The celebratory banquet on the first night did not have much rules, it was free and easy, people could gather with anyone they wanted, not caring about their position or status, there were even sons of Fourth rank officials who came to have a drinkingpetition with the First Prince. When the Emperor saw it, heughed and even told Yao Xian: Look, that is how things should be! Feng Yuheng also enjoyed this kind of atmosphere, she even took out a lot of red wine and drinks out from her Space and gave it the imperial chefs, letting them distribute these to everyone to drink. The wine were snatched by the men, and the drinks were sent to the Madams and Young Misses. Ignoring how the men would go crazy when they drank alcohol, because the Madams and Young Misses had not drunk carbonated drinks before, they were momentarily amazed, with all of them discussing how delicious this thing was, how mystical it was, and people even started guessing where this thing came from? Was this made by the imperial chefs? Xuan Tianming told Feng Yuheng softly: Giving such a good thing for them to drink, its really a waste. Feng Yuhengughed at him for being petty: Its not like you dont know, my Space has a self-replenishing function, so what if a lot was taken out? It would be replenished automatically in no time. I know. Xuan Tianming said again: But I feel that it is being easy on these people, they do not know who is the source of what they are drinking and cannot praise you. People not talking about me is the best. Feng Yuheng said: Abnormal things will be evil spirits! I do not want to be treated as an evil spirit by others. If all strange and rare thingse from me, people will suspect me one day. Xuan Tianmings heart pulsed, and watching the bonfire in front of him, he suddenly asked her: If there is a small ce, much much smaller than Da Shun, but the people are kind, the court is stable, the folk there are simple and honest, and no one would investigate if you are an evil spirit or not, that kind of ce, do you like it? Feng Yuheng was confused, No one will investigate if I am an evil spirit or not? Even if I take things out in front of them, they will not have any abnormal reaction? Xuan Tianming told her: They will, but they will naturally prop you up as a god. They have a religion, they think that for all good things, no matter how abnormal they are, are given by the god they believe in, so they will ept them happily. Uh...... Feng Yuheng scratched her head, People with religion, arent they all very extreme? For the sake of that god they believe in, they will not care about anything else and do some radical things? After all, in the 21st century, a certain religious group gave her a rather bad impression and it was a rather deep impression as well. But Xuan Tianming shook his head and said: No, their beliefs is that they have to perform good deeds and everything is positive and enabling. Not only do these people not have extreme thoughts, their personalities are mild and they are enthusiastic. Feng Yuheng was moved by what he said, What kind of ce is that? I like that kind of ce, can we go? Xuan Tianming nodded, Of course we can go, but not now, one day I will take you to that ce, spending the days with smaller homes and businesses, not a vastnd like Da Shun. At the hunting grounds, husband and wife were talking about their ns for the future, but did not know, at this moment, two people were standing at the entrance of Deyang Gate at the imperial pce, telling the imperial guards guarding the pce gates: Open the gate, This Prince has an urgent matter and rushed back from the hunting grounds, there is a need to enter the imperial pce immediately! Chapter 1101 - Ninth Prince and Princess Yu Entered The Imperial Palace Chapter 1101 Ninth Prince and Princess Yu Entered The Imperial Pce With this shout, the imperial guards wanted to ask who hade, but once they took a good look, it was actually the Ninth Prince Xuan Tianming and Princess Yu Feng Yuheng. All the guards bowed in respect and did not dare to ask the pair why they wanted to enter the imperial pce at this hour and dared even less to ask why they hade, quickly letting them through. At this time, Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng could enter the imperial pce whenever they wanted. To these two people, there was no need to inspect them, of course, no one dared to inspect them as well. Just like this, the imperial pce gates were opened, weing these two into the pce, the horses were then cared for by the guards. The two looked like they were in a hurry, dismounting from their horses and entered the pce without saying anything. They walked quickly and it could be seen that the situation was urgent. The guards at the imperial pce gates were a little confused, discussing in soft voices: Didnt the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu follow the others to the hunting grounds? Why did they return? And at this hour? Who knows! For the matters concerning the Masters, it is not something that we can analyse at all. Perhaps the Emperor thought of something at thest minute and asked them toe back and handle it! His Highness the Sixth Prince left the imperial pce during thete You hour and should not have reached that ce yet. Anyway, we should be more alert, with the Ninth Princeing back so hurriedly, His Highness the Sixth Prince might return to the capital as well in the middle of the night! (Trantors note: You hour is 5pm to 7pm in GMT+8) Sigh! Its not easy for it to be peaceful for some time, is a disturbance going to happen again? I have a feeling that the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu today are a little off. I dont know what is off, it just that it feels a little different from usual when I see them? This person spoke as he looked through the imperial pce gates, there was no sign of the two people who entered first and the suspicion he felt grew a little stronger. Is there anything strange about that? The other person clearly did not want to care about the matters of the imperial family, It is them, and as for what they want to do, it is something which we cannot supervise anyway. That is true. That person stopped feeling suspicious, waving his hand in dismissal, continuing to stand in his own position. And those two people who entered the imperial pce following the route in their heart, heading straight to their nned destination. During this time, they still discussed a few sentences softly: It should be this path, right? Thats right, ording to the directions on the map drawn by Sun Qi, we will follow this path for the period of one incense, go around half ake, pass through two gardens, then we can see the location of the death row prison. Un. Anyway, be careful and leave immediately after getting the person. As they spoke, when they looked up, someone was walking towards them. Wearing the official robes of a minister, he was clearly stunned after seeing the two of them, then quickly approached and bowed: This Lowly One greets His Highness the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu. A minister in the imperial pce? The two exchanged nces, reaching this conclusion. But they did not dare to speak too much, only standing where they were and looking at that person for a while, half a beatter, the man who was recognised as Xuan Tianming spoke first: It is alreadyte, why have you not left the pce yet? No ministers were allowed to stay in the imperial pce at night, this person asking this question was not out of ce. The person who came still spoke respectfully: Many people from the imperial health hall followed the Emperor to the hunting grounds, leaving This Lowly One to be on duty tonight. Oh. That person nodded, not saying anything else, but he heard the woman next to him say: You are an imperial physician from the imperial health hall, but there are not many Masters in the imperial pce tonight, whether you are on duty or not, it does not make much difference. Hm? A heavy feeling of doubt spread out in that persons heart in an instant, he even looked up again to look at the two people in front of him, and when he confirmed that they are really Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng, he lowered his head again. But a question kept repeating in his head: Why did Feng Yuheng say that sentence? Who he was, whether he was an imperial physician or not, Feng Yuheng should know it very well, right? The person who came was no one else, but the person who Feng Yuheng sent into the imperial pce from Hundred Herb Hall, Xu Mao. Even if no one else recognised him, Feng Yuheng should know him. If Xuan Tianming was more unfamiliar with him, Xu Mao would not feel it was that strange, but with these wordsing from Feng Yuheng, there was an indescribable strangeness. Xu Mao lowered his head, constantly thinking about what was going on, but the two people opposite him did not suspect anything, and that Xuan Tianming even said: This Prince and Princess still has things to settle, you can leave! Xu Mao shifted to the side on reflex, giving way to the pair, and when those two people walked past him, he looked at them again from behind. This look caused Xu Mao to frown deeply. It does not resemble them! A scary thought surfaced in his heart. Their backs do not look like them! Is this really the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu? Why does it look like them from the front but their backs seem so unfamiliar? Especially that woman, even though Feng Yuheng was trained in martial arts and had an excellent martial arts foundation, but when she walked, she would still be like a cultured girl from a respectable family, showing a graceful body unique to females. But this one in front of him was tough, as if it was a person who only practiced martial arts, their back waspletely straight and they walked forward withrge steps. Their pace matched the man and did notg behind at all. Xu Mao broke out in cold sweat, his legs and stomach trembling. He was afraid of his own thoughts, and was worried that he was overthinking things, what if the two of them really had something urgent to attend to? When Feng Yuheng had urgent matters to attend to, she was rash and hasty as well, so this was not enough evidence to be considered strange. In addition, it was too dark, so they might not have seen him properly. Thinking this, he backed up step by step, and when he no longer saw the pair who had moved further away gradually, he returned to the imperial health hall anxiously. The appearance of these two people sounded rm bells inside Xu Mao, in addition, the incident with Xu Mao also caused the pair to feel worried. Especially that woman, perhaps she was affected by the instinct which women had, so she could not help but ask: That person just now, would he see through this? I keep having the feeling that he seems to be acquainted with us, oh, Im talking about being acquainted with Da Shuns Ninth Prince and that princess, and we acted too unfamiliar just now, would this cause any problems? That man waved his hand in dismissal: Who cares if he is confused or not, there is no master in the imperial pce now, he is just an imperial physician, what can he do even if he could sense anything? Can he deploy troops or dispatch themanders? In addition, even if did sense something was wrong, that is only a guess, at least for you and me, from our faces, we are that Ninth Prince and Princess, who can do anything do us? That woman smiled coldly, You are correct, who can do anything to us? We just need to take that person out, whether Da Shuns court is chaotic or not, it is not our business anymore. The pair headed straight for the death row prison, asionally discussing in a low volume during this period, and when they reached the door of that death row prison and stood in front of the warden guarding the gate, the amazing effect of the feature of moving freely in the imperial pce which came with these faces worked, the warden did not ask anything much, opening the prison gate. This death row prison was managed by Xuan Tianming in the first ce and Feng Yuheng could enter and leave freely. Even if these two came at this time, people would assume this was because of an urgent matter. There was no need to ask too much about the Ninth Princes business, everything he did had its reason, and it would be on the same battle line as the Emperor. This was the rule which was set in the hearts of the people a long time ago and as those two entered the death row prison, no one dared to even utter a refusal. Finally, the two stopped in front of the jail cell of the Eighth Prince Xuan Tianmo. And when they looked at Xuan Tianmo, they could not help but shudder. It was too wretched! This was the thought both of them had, they heard that Da Shuns Eighth Prince was thrown into the death row prison, but they did not expect that the scene would be this tragic. The man summoned someone to open the door of the jail cell, walking in together with the woman. The woman approached until she was very close, examining Xuan Tianmos face very closely and even reached out to touch it a few times. It felt as if she was checking the condition of this face. When she was satisfied, she nodded towards the man, then she heard the man tell the warden: Untie him, His Majesty wishes to deal with him at the hunting grounds, This Prince and Princess returned personally to get him. This reason was very persuasive, Xuan Tianmo had rotted to this extent, the wardens were close to being unable to tolerate it. They were all guessing all day when they could get rid of this personpletely, and today, when they heard that it would be handled at the hunting grounds, no one suspected him. Therefore, two people came and released Xuan Tianmo from the frame. With a plunk sound, Xuan Tianmo fell into the dirty water on the floor and the fall made him somewhat alert. He looked up and saw the two people Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng, gritting his teeth immediately and shouting in a hoarse voice: Xuan Tianming! Feng Yuheng! Why are the two of you here? Did youe tough at me? Do not worry, I will not let both of you off even after my death, I will repeatedly summon your souls everyday underground and will summon your souls down there one day. At that time, lets have a fight and well see who will win! The Eighth Princes shouts did not create any waves in this incident and even solidified the identities of the two people in front of him. The wardens heard him scold others and even kicked him twice. But Feng Yuheng could not continue watching the Eighth Princes face being covered in dirty water, speaking quickly: Alright, Father Emperor is still waiting at the hunting grounds, the execution needs to be done tomorrow, we cannot dally any longer. Xuan Tianming nodded, approaching personally, picking him off the floor with one swoop, and holding him in his arms like he was a small chicken, the person headed outside withrge strides. Feng Yuheng followed behind, bringing a few wardens along, with no one suspecting anything. Because the Ninth Prince Xuan Tianming was that exaggerated and had always been allowed to do whatever he wanted since young, who could stop him in doing what he wanted. Until they left the prison, someone asked: Does Your Highness need any help? Xuan Tianming shook his head: No need, all of you should just stand guard properly, This Prince will leave the imperial pce now. As he spoke, he pulled Feng Yuheng towards him and they quickly returned in the direction from where they came. The pair walked hurriedly and even if they met countless pce staff, they ignored the bowing and kneeling from the pce staff and concentrated on heading towards the pce gate. The pce gates were originally locked but knowing that the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu had entered the pce, they still left the gate open for them. When the pair left the pce, they mounted their own horses, then ced the Eighth Prince horizontally at the front of the back of the horse which Xuan Tianming was riding, then just like that, they spurred on the horses, leaving together with him. What was left behind, other than the slightly dazed expressions of the imperial guards, was only the angry shouts of the Eighth Prince. As the imperial guards watched the three people on two horses leaving hurriedly, someone said: Why didnt theye in a carriage? Transporting a person like that is very tiring. We dont know where they are going either. Looking at the direction they left, theyre not heading towards the hunting grounds? Doubts formed in the hearts of the imperial guards at the pce gates, but in the end, these doubts were not as strong as the ones felt by Xu Mao. Ever since Xu Mao returned to the imperial health hall, he could not sit still. He was the only one on duty at the imperial health hall tonight, and even Sun Qi went to the hunting grounds. He wanted to find someone to talk about it, wanted to find someone to analyse why the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu would suddenly return to the imperial pce at this critical juncture, what did theye here to do? Unfortunately, he was the only person in this empty imperial health hall. He walked outside, standing in the courtyard, thinking while frowning deeply, then he heard the pce staff chatting with each other as they walked past: Did you hear, His Highness the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu took the Eighth Prince out from the death row prison! Xu Maos heart gave a thunk as he finally realised that the matter was really not right! Chapter 1102 - I Do Not Want To Be Your Sister Chapter 1102 I Do Not Want To Be Your Sister That night, the hunting grounds was very lively. In the evening, the Sixth Prince finished his official duties then rushed over to that ce, nning to have one meal with the Emperor, then hurry back the next morning. But he did not expect that something strange had happened in the imperial pce, Xu Mao was the first person to sense this, but he had no one to turn to. Other than Imperial Concubine Li who was locked in Jing Ci Pce, there were no other Masters. The imperial pce had been locked so he could not leave, and could only stayed in this four walled ce, feeling anxious. He thought about the events of meeting the pair countless times and when it was morning the next day, as the first signs of sunlight appeared, signifying the opening of the pce gates, he concluded firmly: There was definitely something wrong with the pair. Therefore, Xu Mao left the imperial pce immediately, hired a horse carriage and rushed towards the imperial hunting grounds. And at this time, after half a night of partying, at the imperial hunting grounds, the people had not woken up yet. In fact, the Emperor and Yao Xian were high on drinking and had just fallen asleep. Sprawled on the bed together like that, not differentiating between the Emperor or citizen, they just had that good of a rtionship between Brothers and were even speaking nonsense in their sleep. Zhang Yuan served the pair, changing their clothes and taking off their shoes, but felt rather happy. When was thest time the Emperor was this happy? He thought that he must tell Feng Yuheng when he had the chance to have Yao Xian enter the pce more and keep the Emperorpany, even if the two drank alcohol every day, that would be fine! They were already at this age and should be allowed to do anything they wanted! In fact, Yao Xian also had such thoughts. He pitied the Emperor a little, feeling that this person, sitting on a high position and envied by everyone, but who knew about his miserableness of being alone? He also craved for alcohol, thinking in his heart before he fell asleep that he had to enter the imperial pce more often in the future and drink with the old Emperor. At most, if the Emperor fell sick from drinking, he could just treat him. Both of them were already at this age, how much longer could they live? With this stay overnight, Xiangrong slept together with Feng Fendai. They did go to sleep earlier, so they naturally woke up early. When Fendai woke up and saw Xiangrong on another mattress beside her. She was dazed for a while, and only reacted after a long while, speaking while looking at Xiangrong: When we were younger, we also slept together before, right? Xiangrong nodded, At that time, we were closerpared to now, sleeping on the same mattress. It was just that you could not stay still when sleeping and kicked me off the bed in the middle of the night. She smiled as she spoke, thinking that when they were five years old, both of these girls did not harbour any schemes, and did not understand the in-fighting in the manor. Because they were the same age, they yed with each other all day, not even wanting to separate from each other at night, spending a few years being very close to each other. But slowly, for reasons unknown, these childhood ymates gradually grew distant from each other as they grew older, their rtionship growing weaker, in the end, even if they were not on opposing sides, it was not much different from being enemies. Fendai also remembered a lot of memories from when she was young, telling Xiangrong: We seemed to gradually grow distant from each other since Madam Yao was removed from the position of First Mother, right? I remember that we were in a good situation before that, even though Madam Yao was the First Wife, she really loved us. She would always share good food with us and would not let Second Sister have all of it. Then when Chen Shi was promoted, everything changed. My mother was not as capable as your mother, at least both of you had an embroidery shop and would have some profit, being able to buy what you wanted to eat. But I am different, even though Father favoured Mother Han for many years, he was stingy and was not willing to give an extra cent, our courtyard was the poorest one. In order to eat well and dress well, I had no choice but to try my best to curry favour with Chen Shi and Feng Chenyu, thinking about it now, it was really disgusting. The pair sat on their own mattresses just like this, talking about the matters of the past. As they spoke, they wouldugh together, as they spoke, they would be filled with emotion and sigh. Finally, Fendai told Xiangrong: Towards that Feng family, there is hatred as well as nostalgia. But if life could be repeated, I do not want to be your sister. Xiangrong was dazed, when they were chatting andughing just now, she felt that Fendai was different from before and had put down a lot of things. But with this sentence, she reverted to her original date. Therefore, she understood, many things have caused the roots of hatred to grow in the heart of her Fourth Sister, and even as the world changed, she was unable to get rid of these roots, so she could only allow them to take further root and sprout. This was the hateful part about Fendai, and also the tragic part about Fendai. The two no longer spoke about the past and got out of bed, washing up with the help of their own personal maids. As Fendai washed up, she asked: I heard that youre living at Chun Pce, did you have any developments with His Highness the Seventh Prince, who is like a deity? Xiangrong could hear the sarcasm in her tone, so she shook her head, only saying: You already said the His Highness the Seventh Prince is a deity, how can he be desecrated by mortals like me and the others? That is true. Fendai nodded, Unlike our Fifth Prince, he is very grounded, but sometimes he is irritating. I am rather irritated with him recently, everyone is ambitious and seeks to improve, but he is even toozy to attend morning court, staying in the pce the whole day, not even acting like a man. She spoke about her feelings of disappointment towards the Fifth Prince. Outside the tent, a childs voice was suddenly heard, the voice was calling her: Older Sister, are you awake? Xiao Bao misses you. Fendai paused in her action of rubbing her face, when tossed the face cloth to Dong Ying carelessly, pointing to outside the door: See, I say he doesnt act like a man, and he really doesnt. Last night, Xiao Bao was sleeping with him. The princes were all sitting around the bonfire and chatting, and even His Highness the Sixth Prince came, yet he personally brought the child back to rest at an early time and said something like Xiao Bao was sleepy. If the child is sleepy, then pass him to the servants, why does a prince like him have to personally keep a childpany? He really isnt ambitious at all. She started to walk towards the direction of outside, and as she reached the door, without waiting for the maid to lift up the curtain, Xiao Bao who was outside could not wait any longer, jumping inside at one go, and he happened tond on her body. Irritation appeared on Fendais face, pulling the child away from her, saying coldly: You dont have any manners at all, what happened to all the etiquette which were taught to you? Xiao Baos scrunched up his mouth and wanted to cry, but once he saw Fendais gaze, his tears did not flow out because of fear, then he tried his best to remember which rules the servants taught to him on a regr basis, then he bowed to Fendai in a proper way, speaking like a small adult: Xiao Bao greets Older Sister. At this moment, the servants have already pulled open the curtains, the first rays of sunlight in the morning shone in such that Xiangrong raised a hand on reflex to cover her eyes. The Fifth Prince Xuan Tianyan who followed behind Xiao Bao was frowning deeply and after waiting for Xiao Bao to finish bowing, he reached out and pulled Xiao Bao back to his side, telling Fendai: What are you doing? Hes still young. Ones behaviour at three years old will affect them until old age. Fendai replied him seriously, In Feng Manor in the past, the children will start to learn the rules ever since we learned how to walk, which one has not been hit and punished when young. Of course, I know clearly that my manners are not good enough, that is because I am a concubines daughter, my mother was also carried out of the red light district, so her discipline over me was naturally a littlex. But because of this, I cannot allow this child to continue walking the path I have walked. His Highness the Fifth Prince, does that make sense? Xuan Tianyan was rendered speechless by what she said, it was true, Fendai wanted to discipline her own younger brother, he did not have any right to interfere. Thinking about it again, when he was young, wasnt he restricted and asked to learn all kinds of rules at around this age? He felt that he was a little too sensitive, always feeling that Fendai did not treat Xiao Bao well, afraid that Fendais only family rtion in this world would also be weakened by her, causing her to be heartless and cold-blooded. As long as you are teaching him the rules. Xuan Tianyan sighed and said: But the child is still too young, do not be too strict. After he said this, without waiting for Fendai to reply, he turned towards Xiangrong, speaking first in greeting: Feng Third Miss. Xiangrong quickly stooped over in a bow: Xiangrong greets His Highness the Fifth Prince. Theres no need to be so formal. Xuan Tianyan helped her up and said: When Fendai and I get married next year, we will be considered rtives. Xiangrong said with a smile: His Highness the Fifth Prince is the one being an outsider, our Second Sister has already married His Highness the Ninth Prince, by this logic, we are already rtives. Xuan Tianyan was stunned andughed immediately, Thats right! We are already rtives. Unfortunately, Fendai was not close to Feng Yuheng, if Fendai had a mild temperament like Xiangrong and had a harmonious rtionship with her own sisters, how good would that be? He sighed inwardly, but did not speak to Xiangrong any longer, speaking to Fendai again: The people from the imperial kitchens have woken up before the sun rose and prepared breakfast. They have just served it and some of them are new dishes in the imperial pce. Taking the chance when they are still warm and delicious, lets go over now! He had good intentions and wanted to bring Fendai together with him to eat, unfortunately, Fendai did not appreciate it, only telling him: You can bring Xiao Bao together with you, Im not hungry, the air in the morning is good, I want to take a stroll on my own. Then I will apany you. Xuan Tianyan quickly made his choice, It is no hassle to have breakfastter, it is still early. Theres no need. Fendai refused tly, All of you go first, I do not need anyone to apany me on a stroll, I will just bring my maid along. Dont you love this child very much? Then dont let him go hungry, go and eat quickly and look for me after you are done. Xuan Tianyan wanted to protest a little more, but thinking about it again, Fendai was likely afraid that Xiao Bao would be hungry, she was also stubborn and was embarrassed about expressing her concerns, that was why she rejected hispany so stiffly. So he did not insist anymore, pulling Xiao Baos hand and telling her: Do not walk far and do not enter the mountains. Be careful, we will look for you after finishing breakfast. After saying this, he nodded at Xiangrong and left, pulling Xiao Bao along. Xiangrong felt that this Fifth Prince really had to put up with too much being together with Fendai. With Fendais temper, forget about men, even women would not tolerate this, right? But she did not expect that a Prince would be able to tolerate her to this point. As her thoughts were running wild, she suddenly heard Fendai next to her ask: Do you feel that there are any changes in that child Xiao Bao? Xiangrong did not understand: Changes? What are you referring to? Fendai said: Changes are changes, for example...... appearance. Xiangrong could not help but start thinking about that child she saw just now, thinking about this meeting this time, and thinking about when Xiao Bao was small, half a beatter, she finally said: He seems to be more good lookingpared to before, and is fairer. She remembered Xiao Bao was very dark when he was small, Feng Jinyuan also became suspicious of Xiao Baos skin tone. And Xiao Baos birth father was a dark skinned troupe actor, even though his features were wless, if he did not depend on the oil paints on his face to cover his dark skin, it was possible that no one would be willing to listen to him perform. Perhaps it was because he was well taken care of after living with you! Children would always change quickly. She spoke casually, not noticing the strange look in Fendais eyes. But Fendai was still thinking about Xiangrongs usage of the term fair and hatred grew in her heart, and her doubts over who was Xiao Baos father only grew stronger. On the way to the hunting grounds from the capital, Xu Maos horse carriage travelled for more than two hours, meeting up with the Sixth Prince at an intersection...... Chapter 1103 - It’s You?

Chapter 1103

Its You? The instant he saw the Sixth Prince, Xu Mao did think about telling the Sixth Prince about what happened in the imperial pce. But thinking about it again, those two people definitely looked like Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng on the surface, there might be some trick to this, if Feng Yuheng arranged this intentionally, he was afraid that he would ruin things based on his good intentions. So he chose to hide this matter, telling the Sixth Prince: This Lowly One is heading to the hunting grounds, another colleague is on duty at the Imperial Health Hall. The Sixth Prince nodded, not suspecting him. He gave some instructions then let Xu Mao rush towards the hunting grounds. Xu Maos horse carriage travelled towards the hunting grounds at full speed, and finally met Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng before noon. He quickly andpletely described what happened to the pair, the three of them gathered together at one spot and discussing. This scene was coincidentally seen by Fendais personal maid Dong Ying. Dong Ying came back to fetch a cape for Fendai. With it being autumn and the weather bing cooler, Fendai went to stroll in the mountains without eating breakfast, yet she was unwilling to return when it was already this time. She knew her Young Miss was in a bad mood, so she did not push for Fendai to return, but she still informed Fendai that she was returning to get a cape to prevent Fendai from getting a cold from the mountain wind. Unexpectedly, she saw a stranger hurry over, secretly speaking with the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu about something, then she saw the Ninth Prince tell the Seventh Prince something, and after that, he actually pulled Princess Yu with him, and with one person per horse, they left the hunting grounds just like that. Dong Ying thought that it was strange, but thinking about it again, perhaps the Masters had matters which only concerned the Masters, it was useless for the servant like her to think about it. Therefore, she did not put this matter to heart, only going to the tent to get a cape for Fendai, then returned to the mountain. But on the way back, she saw Wang Chuan and Huang Quan leave as well, and they had serious expressions on their faces, giving the impression that something bad had happened. This was when she sensed that something was not right, reaching a conclusion in her heart, she quickened her pace, wanting to tell Fendai about this. To be able to make the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu leave at the same time, and with such serious expressions on their faces, something huge could have happened. At this moment, Fendai was currently sitting in the mountain at the hunting grounds, watching the maple leaves which had started to turn red in autumn. It was not known what she was thinking, the edges of her mouth was curled up in a smile, her gaze containing some yearning. If someone saw her appearance now, they would say from the bottom of their heart: So beautiful. There was no one bad looking in the daughters of the Feng family after all, it was just a different kind of beauty. Fendais birth mother Han Shi was born in the red light district, and there was nothing to criticise about her appearance, Feng Jinyuan was also a famous handsome man in the capital in his early days. With abination of these two, it was impossible for a child born from them to be ugly. It was just that Fendais domineering personality to the point of being twisted clouded over her beautiful appearance, which caused very few people to pay attention to her appearance. Young Miss. Dong Ying returned, draping the cape over her back, The wind is cold in the mountains, This Servant heard that there will be a hunt this afternoon, we should return to the camping grounds early! Fendai retracted her gaze from where she looked towards the trees with her head slightly raised and the look in her eyes gradually returned to reality, very quickly, she reverted to the expressionless cold face she was used to. She asked Dong Ying: Say, do you think there will berge beasts in this mountain. If we do not return, would we get eaten by those beasts? Dong Ying told her helplessly: Young Miss is overthinking. This is the imperial hunting grounds, how can there berge beasts, there will only be mountain deer and simr things. This Servant thinks that ifrge beasts are to be caught, one would have to go to the mountain behind this one, and metals are ced between these two mountains over the fear that the beasts will barge in and harm the imperial family and nobles. As she spoke, she saw that Fendai did not have any intentions of leaving, so she choose to sit beside her and look around, speaking to Fendai in a low voice: Young Miss, This Servant just saw a scene, and my heart is bothered by it. This Servant will tell Young Miss, Young Miss can analyse and see what kind of situation it is. She told Fendai in detail about what she saw in the camp at the bottom of the mountain. At the beginning, Fendai was not paying attention, but as she listened, she started to frown as well. And when Dong Ying finished speaking, she actually stood up with a duang, speaking: Something must have happened in the capital! I always felt that these days were too peaceful. After themotion by the Eighth Prince, I always felt that the court would not be this peaceful, as expected, a problem has urred. What problem would it be? Dong Ying did not understand, Imperial Concubine Gui had been executed, the Eighth Prince is still locked in prison, what else will happen in Da Shun? Who knows! Fendai said: Many things are unexpected, anyway, the current Da Shun could not bepared to a few years ago. A few years ago, regardless of how messy things are, it was only the various family manors causing trouble behind closed doors, at most asking for the Emperor to judge who was reasonable at imperial banquets. Just like the Feng family, as the courts Left Prime Minister, when they were in trouble, it was only people dying one after another, but in the end, it did not affect Da Shuns national fortune that much. But it is different now, currently everymotion will be huge, and everything that we did not expect will happen, anyone we do not expect can possibly stand on the opposing side all of a sudden. You said the Ninth Prince and Feng Yuheng left, and even Feng Yuhengs maids hurried after them, what kind of matter can make those two move at the same time? Her gaze turned sad and she said: I am looking forward to this. After she finished speaking, she turned and wanted to descend the mountain, but as she turned around, her sweeping gaze noticed that something seemed to have moved at a ce to her left around 40 to 50 steps in front. Fendai stopped walking, looking in that direction. The distance was rather far and she could not see properly, but there was barely any wind today. Other than the cool air only felt in mountains, everything was rtively still. And in this stillness, the movement in the grass and trees were more noticeable. Dong Ying followed Fendais gaze and noticed the strange movement, but she thought: It should be a small animal, right? Not showing a head, it should be a rabbit. Have you ever seen a small rabbit moving so much? Fendai did not agree with Dong Yings analysis at all, stopping her descent of the mountain, walking in the direction of that strange movement. Dong Ying was a little anxious, following behind and speaking: Young Miss, lets not care about this, if its not a rabbit, it will be other small animals, theres nothing good to see. What if its not an animal but a person? Fendai trusted her own instincts, Regardless of what it is, there is nothing to lose by taking a look. As she spoke, her pace even quickened, and at the same time, she indicated to Dong Ying that she should not speak anymore. As the pair walked, at this moment, they saw two people approaching from the other side of the mountain, they were jogging over, running straight towards the location of the strange movement. Fendai stopped, watching closely for a while, then quickly recognised that the person running over opposite was the first daughter of the Right Prime Ministers family Feng Tianyu, as well as her personal maid. She did not walk forward any longer, looking for arge tree to hide behind, stealthily looking in that direction. Dong Ying followed her and carefully hid herself. Looking over again, she realised that the Young Miss from that Feng family did not even pay any attention to this direction, running straight towards the area with the strange movement, then with a Kya, she said: Why are there such serious injuries? Fendais heart thumped in she craned her head to look. Seeing Feng Tianyu bend over, she held up a seriously injured person a short whileter. You look familiar to me, but I do not remember who you are, since you can run over to the imperial hunting grounds, you must not have stumbled in identally, right? Who are you? This was what Feng Tianyu asked, and at the same time, this was what Fendai wanted to ask as well. That was a man and he was covered in blood. It was not known where the injury was, but he was conscious. But seeing that when he saw that the person holding him up was Feng Tianyu, he stared for a while then clearly breathed a sigh of relief, speaking to himself: Its good, meeting the Young Miss from the Right Prime Ministers family, my life can be saved. His body was weak, but his voice had not weakened to the point where it could not be heard clearly. At least from the position of Feng Fendais hiding ce, it could easily be heard clearly. When he said this, Fendai immediately realised that those two must know each other, Feng Tianyu herself said that he was a little familiar, so she must have been unable to recognise him for the moment because the injuries were too serious. She watched for a while and saw Feng Tianyu staring at that man, a short whileter, she suddenly became very surprised: Its you? You are Zong Suis Fourth Prince, Li Kun! When these words were said, Fendai was surprised as well, her heart thumping vigorously a few times. Zong Suis Fourth Prince, Li Kun, she had an impression of that person as well! When they came to Da Shun to present their treasure, Feng Yuheng snapped their refined iron weapon on the spot, causing Zong Suis refined iron to step down from the stage of being sought after by others, and what reced this, was Da Shuns new steel. But Li Kun was Zong Suis prince, and currently running over to Da Shun covered in serious injuries, why did she suddenly feel that, this Li Kun appearing definitely had something to do with Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng suddenly leaving? As she was thinking, she did not hear what the two people in front were talking about, only seeing Feng Tianyu and her maid helping Li Kun up together, and after confirming that Li Kun could still manage to walk, they quickly brought him down the mountain, heading in the direction of the camping grounds. Fendai followed behind for a while and personally saw Feng Tianyu ask her maid to look for a set of clothes worn by Da Shuns soldiers for Li Kun to change into before leaving the mountain, then helped Li Kun enter her tent. She was very curious and wanted to move forward a few more steps, thinking that it was best to be outside the tent to listen for a while to hear what the people inside were talking about. But just as she started to walk, her thigh was suddenly hugged by someone. A young voice was heard, calling her: Older Sister, you finally came back! Xiao Bao missed you. Fendai frowned, looking at Xiao Bao, irritation on her face, she even made a kicking motion using the leg Xiao Bao was hugging, shouting: Let go! Xiao Bao did not understand, thinking that Fendai was ying with him, giggling and not willing to let go. But Fendai became harsh, kicking out hard with that leg, throwing that child out directly. With such a small child, seeing that he was thrown far away, when he was about to hit the ground, he was caught by the Fifth Prince Xuan Tianyan who rushed over after him. Xuan Tianyan looking towards Fendai in confusion, as if he was looking at a scary stranger, he asked Fendai: What are you doing? This is your blood rted younger brother, do you want make him fall to his death? Xiao Bao was also afraid, but he did not believe that his older sister would make him fall to his death, and even exined to Xuan Tianyan with all his might: Older Sister was ying with Xiao Bao. Xuan Tianyan patted this childs head, asking Fendai again: Hearing words like this, does your heart not hurt? Do you not feel guilty? Feng Fendai, I had thought that you only had a spoilt temperament and a bad temper, but unexpectedly, your heart is also this vicious! Chapter 1104 - Tearing Your Face Off

Chapter 1104

Tearing Your Face Off

Xuan Tianyan had never said such harsh words to Fendai before, just like he said, in the past, he only saw it as because Fendai grew up in the environment like the Feng manor, it was inevitable for her personality to be a little twisted. But Fendai was still young and there was still a long life ahead. As long as she left Feng manor, she would change over time. In fact, when he knew that Fendai brought Xiao Bao back, he felt happy, thinking that some kindness and kinship still existed in this girl, knowing that she should keep her family by her side and treat them well. But Xuan Tianyan did not expect, it had been such a long time since Feng family had fallen, not only did Fendais personality not improve, she became more violent, developing to the point that she wanted to hit and scold her younger brother. He did not understand at all, asking Fendai in confusion: To say that people from the Feng family have twisted personalities, but why are your Second and Third Sister very good? And only you are like this? I admit that I treated you well, what you wanted, what I can give, I gave it all to you, I only hope that you can be good, be kinder, even if you cannot treat everyone kindly, then at least treat your family and the people close to you kindly. But look you what you have changed into now? This is...... really too disappointing! Xuan Tianyans words caused Dong Ying to feel afraid, she truly feared that this Fifth Prince would suddenly void the engagement with one sentence, then her Young Miss would have nothing! She felt anxious and her hand moved, pulling Fendais sleeve lightly, saying softly: Young Miss, apologise to His Highness the Fifth Prince quickly! His Highness is truly angry. But who knew, Fendai flicked her sleeve, saying coldly: Apologise? Why do I have to apologise to him? Punishing my younger brother, how is that rted to him? Ignoring the fact that I have not married him yet, even if we are already married, my younger brother is from my mothers side, he cannot interfere! Feng Fendai! Xuan Tianyan was truly angry, he pointed directly at her and said loudly: Am I interfering with the matters from your mothers side of the family? I am doing this for your own good! Why dont you understand anything? You are 14 years old this year! You are bing an adult in less than a year, do you not know how to use your brain when youre speaking and acting? Faced with this extremely angry Xuan Tianyan, Dong Ying already knelt on the ground in fright, and even Xiao Bao was trembling in Xuan Tianyans embrace. He really wanted to return to his older sisters side, but once he saw Fendais cold and emotionless face, he stopped walking, choosing to take refuge with Xuan Tianyan. With regards to Xuan Tianyans words, Fendai was not surprised at all, she also did not feel too strongly about it, only asking Xuan Tianyan calmly: What? Are you regretting it? I have been like this since I was young, why did you not do your own research when you delivered the dowry to the Feng family? Xuan Tianyan, you are not stupid, you should understand, if I did not have this personality, how did I catch your attention at that time? And how would I be able to go so far as to dance that Snow Plum Dance in the snow? I am this type of person, in order to climb to a high position, for the sake of my dream to achieve great things, I can do anything. You delivered the dowry without looking carefully, wanting to regret today, you should bear some responsibility too, do not me me for everything. She looked at the other party coldly, and even if she saw the disappointment in Xuan Tianyans eyes which could not be hidden, her heart was a little depressed. But her personality did not allow her topromise, she even told Xuan Tianyan: Feng family is no more now, and I am alone. If you regret it, you can cancel the engagement anytime, just let me know. As long as you say that you do not want me, I will turn around and leave, no longer having any connections with you. Xuan Tianyan, I also had enough over these years, since a prince like you cannot give me the high position and authority I want, then do not let me still have this hope with my identity as the future first wife of a prince. She said as if she was severing ties, and after she said it, she ignored Xuan Tianyan, turning around and returned to her own tent, losing the mood to even eavesdrop on Feng Tianyu. Dong Ying followed behind quickly, leaving Xuan Tianyan and Xiao Bao where they were, with one extremely disappointed and another extremely afraid. But talking about fear and terror, at this moment, there was one person who was more afraid than Xiao Bao. This person was no one else but the person who was openly taken away from the imperial pce, the Eighth Prince, Xuan Tianmo. Xuan Tianmo knew who took him out, even though his mind was not that clear sometimes, it was not to the point that he did not recognise people. Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng took him out, he had thought that he would be brought to the hunting grounds to wait for his head to be cut off, but unexpectedly, after leaving the imperial pce, abducting him here and there, he was actually taken to a strange ce. It looked like an inn outside, but once they entered, they continued to move down, walking down a very long and narrow path before they stopped, then he was tied to another frame, and it was without dignity, being tied up while naked, and who he was faced with, other than Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming, it was actually a group of unfamiliar people. For a whole night, plus another half day, that Feng Yuheng kept examining his face, looking from the left and right, asionally touching his face with her hand. And when the lower half of his body started itching again, the other party would even take out a type of medicinal powder and sprinkle it on. He had thought it was medicinal powder to relieve the itch, but he only knewter on, it was only something like Mafeisan, able to numb his lower body to relive the symptoms of itchiness. (Trantors Note: Mafeisan (Anesthetic) is an anesthetic created 1800 years ago. It was created by Hua Tuo for surgery.) However,pared to when it first started, he no longer felt that pained with regards to whether he was itching or not, after all, after a long time, he had gotten used to it. In addition, his lower body had already rotted to this extent, resembling neither a human or a demon, with death circling around him every day, he no longer felt strongly about many things. But currently, he truly felt fear. Because when that Feng Yuheng was examining his face, she would asionally discuss with the people next to her, he clearly heard the other party say: Recreating the height would not be a problem, but we do not have that much time. All of you should know, making a human skin mask is not that easy, it will take at least two months. That woman touched her own face as she spoke, saying very proudly: This mask of mine took three whole months for it to look like the original. After she said this, she pointed to Xuan Tianming next to her: And for his one, it took more than two months to finish. If it were so easy, Da Shun would have been under our control long ago. When she said this, Xuan Tianmo finally understood, he had been tricked. Not only him, everyone in the imperial pce had been tricked. These two people were not Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng, but people wearing human skin masks. But who exactly are they? Taking him out from the death row prison, what was the reason for that? They seemed to be examining his face, were they also going to make his human skin mask as well? Not knowing anything was scary, but Xuan Tianmos mind worked a little harder, he suddenly spoke to the other party: I dont care who all of you are, and I dont care what all of you want to do, but I can give all of you a good idea. Oh? That woman chuckled, Eighth Prince who is about to rot to nothing, what good ideas can you think of? Xuan Tianmo gritted his teeth, the three words rot to nothing was grating to his ears, but in the end, he had not died. As long as a person had not died, they would always hope to live longer. Therefore he said: You want to make my human skin mask? Why waste that effort, what you want to do, I will help you directly. As long as you can cure my injuries, I am willing to be your puppet. Oh? That woman seemed to be interested in his proposal, asking in response: Puppet? Do you know the concept of puppet? I do. Xuan Tianmo said urgently: No sense of self, listen to all yourmands, just like a doll, what you want me to do, I will do. Including killing your family and betraying your country? Hahahaha! Xuan Tianmoughed loudly, Family? I have already harmed them before, it was just that I did not seed in the end, ending up in this state? And country? If all of you want Da Shun, just take it, I just want to live. Thats right, he only wanted to live. With things as they are now, there was no sense of ambition anymore, what he had, was only the most basic thought: to live. However, that woman shook her head in disappointment, saying: Da Shuns Eighth Prince, ignoring the fact that we cannot even heal your injuries, even if we can, do you think we can work with a person like you without worry? We are worried about nurturing a snake in ones bosom, at that time, we will get bitten by the animal we raised. What nurturing a snake in ones bosom, Xuan Tianmo did not even hear what was saidter, he only cared about what was said in the first half: What? You cannot heal my injuries? The woman still shook her head, It cannot be cured, a strange ailment created by Princess Ji An, no one in the world can cure it. Feng Yuheng!! Xuan Tianmo shouted angrily, his hatred towards Feng Yuheng surged up once again, as if it was going to rush to the Heavens. If Feng Yuheng was standing in front of him now, he really wanted to crush her bones and eat her up without leaving any bones left! He hated her! Hated her to the point of going crazy! Why are you still speaking with him! He is only someone who is going to die. That Xuan Tianming spoke, and after speaking, he actually raised his own hand and made a tearing motion on his face, this human skin mask was then torn off quickly, and what reced it, was an unfamiliar face. Xuan Tianmo stared at that face, finally thinking of a key point, he asked the other party: All of you are from Zong Sui? I remember Zong Sui has a Sixth Princess who is an expert in disguise. As he spoke, he looked at the woman in front of him, asking again: You are that Sixth Princess? The woman was stunned, then sheughed again with a Kekeke. As sheughed, she also tore off the mask on her face, then replied Xuan Tianmo: It is an honour that the Eighth Prince still remembers me. When her actual appearance appeared, wasnt it that Li Yue who was known as Yu Qianyin? Xuan Tianmoughed loudly, saying: Very good! Zong Sui is finally unable to sit still and is finally having ideas of attacking Da Shun! Thats good! Currently, only Gu Mo is left, if Gu Mo causes Da Shun trouble as well, with a pincer attack from both the East and West, even if Da Shun does not die, it is going to lose ayer of skin. As heughed, his gazed dimmed and staring at Yu Qianyin, he said: If there is a sh on the battlefields one day, you must tell the soldiers of Zong Sui, grind that Feng Yuheng into minced meat, or throw her into a red tent to get stepped on by a thousand people. As long as that woman is dead, Da Shun will be within easy reach! Is that so? Yu Qianyin did not believe his words at all, Even though Princess Ji An is amazing, it is not to the point where one person can hold up a whole country. Do not forget, there is still her husband, that Ninth Prince who is known as a war god! After she said this, she waved her hand in dismissal subconsciously, showing some irritation, Why am I saying such things to you? Person who is going to die, it would be good to first help us solve the problem we have right now. After saying this, she looked towards Xuan Tianmos face for a while, then turned around and said to the people she brought: There is no time to make a mask, but there is a better and urate method, why dont we try it. As she spoke, she smirked, staring at Xuan Tianmos face again, saying in a sinister way: That would be pulling off his face in one piece, we would be able to use it directly! Chapter 1105 - There Is Someone Da Shun Is Very Concerned About

Chapter 1105 There Is Someone Da Shun Is Very Concerned About

At the imperial hunting grounds, Feng Tianyu saved Li Kun and also heard something important from Li Kun: There has been a change in Zong Suis imperial pce, the Second Prince Li Jian forced an abdication and ascended the throne, under the brutal rule, not only did he killrge numbers of those loyal ministers whom my Father Emperor left behind, he even had the intention to kill all of us princes. It is shameful to say this, my younger sister from the same parents betrayed me and actually took Li Jians side, having the intentions to kill me, her older brother from the same parents. Thest time I attended court in Zong Sui, the new Emperor Li Jian was nning to no longer be the subordinate nation of Da Shun, nning to take up arms. I thought it was inappropriate and expressed my opposing opinion, causing him to exact wonton revenge on me. Helpless, I escaped Zong Sui, and with nowhere to go, thinking over and over again, I can onlye to Da Shun and try my luck. Li Kun spoke in a helpless tone, The brothers who followed me in escape all died on the way here, I also suffered heavy injuries. If I did not escape into the imperial hunting grounds, I would probably have been killed off by the pursuers. As Feng Tianyu listened to him speak, she gradually pondered and understood some things, she asked Li Kun: The new Zong Sui soldiers chased you so ruthlessly is not just because you expressed your opposing opinion in court, right? She was the daughter of the Right Prime Minister, the home education of the Right Prime Minister was not like the former Left Prime Minister, only focusing on sending their daughter to a princes side to gain more power and influence. The daughters of the Feng family were taught just like the sons, understanding literature andw, keeping calm when incidents arise, analysing was the first priority. Therefore, Feng Tianyu was able to think of a deeper reason from what Li Kun described. That Li Kun did not hide anything, he told Feng Tianyu honestly: He wants to kill me, the main reason is that he knew that when Father Emperor was alive, he had the intention to pass on the throne to me and even set up an imperial edict. His Emperor position was obtained by forced abdication and the position is not stable, if a prince holding an imperial edict still lives, he would not be able to rx. Li Kun sighed bitterly as he spoke, Actually, he really is overthinking this, if he can rule Zong Sui well and create a prosperous and stable country, why would I take the trouble to contest that throne? The citizens only want a stable life, who is Emperor is not important to them. With regards to Zong Suis battle for the throne, Feng Tianyu felt this matter was not a small one, as an insignificant woman, she could not make any decisions at all and did not even have the authority to interfere in anything. She looked at Li Kuns injuries, and after thinking, she spoke: For your identity, I am unsure if it should be revealed, but it would be better to err on the side of caution, so I cannot summon an imperial physician to see to your injuries, but the good thing is Ah-Heng has alsoe, I will ask someone to bring her here. Both of you know each other, and she is a divine doctor, having her see to your injuries would be the best. As for the rest, they can be talked about after your injuries have healed, preserving your life is more important. Li Kun nodded, It would be best if Princess Ji An can be asked toe over, we have not met for many years and I have heard about many things regarding her, I really miss the domineering aura she had when she broke my Zong Sui refined iron! He forced himself to say these words, then lost his energy, andid on the mattress facing upwards, no longer saying anything. Feng Tianyu instruction her maid to secretly invite Feng Yuheng over, and after a while, she saw the maide back alone, telling Feng Tianyu with a heavy expression: Young Miss, Princess Yu is not in the hunting grounds, This Servant heard that there was an urgent matter in the capital which needed to be handled, she returned together with His Highness the Ninth Prince. Returned? Feng Tianyu was stunned, Why did they leave so urgently? She was suddenly struck by a very bad feeling. Currently, almost everyone was at the hunting grounds, the Sixth Prince also came herest night, returning after staying the night, if something happened in the capital, what would happen? But which person would cause an incident when the imperial pce was empty? She looked at Li Kun and thought about Zong Sui, only thinking, could it be that the people from Zong Sui secretly entered the capital, attacking Da Shun at this moment? Thinking about it, it was probably not it, if it was that serious, it was impossible for only the Ninth Prince and Feng Yuheng to return. She could not think of the reason, but since Feng Yuheng was not around, she could not privately leave a man in her own tent, thinking about it, she told the maid: Ask my father toe! Feng Tianyu invited the Right Prime Minister, when the Right Prime Minister came, he pushed aside the curtain, speaking as he walked: His Majesty and Yao Xian can really drink and sleep, they have not woken up yet, it seems like there will be no chance of hunting today. From what I think,ing here is just to rx, about hunting, who would be in the mood for that. As he spoke, he saw Li Kun lying on the mattress. He could not help but frown, approaching quickly with a few steps. After staring and pondering for a long time, he finally spoke: Zong Suis Fourth Prince? Li Kun had already looked over when the Right Prime Minister entered the tent, wanting to get up and exchange greetings, but because of his heavy injuries, he could not move well at all, so he could only nod his head while on the mattress, speaking with an expression of shame: It is This Prince, Lord Right Prime Minister, This Prince has heavy injuries, please pardon my rudeness. The Right Prime Minister waved his hand in dismissal, It is no trouble, This Prime Minister will only ask you, why have you appeared here? Feng Tianyu quickly exined everything which happened. After the Right Prime Minister heard this, he grunted and said: I thought that Zong Sui can be steady for a while, but did not expect the imperial pce to change so quickly. As he spoke, he asked Li Kun: You came to our Da Shun to seek protection, or do you have another motive? A prince with an imperial edict to inherit the throne, it would not be as simple as asking for protection, right? Li Kun nodded, his expression showing hatred, Not hiding this from Right Prime Minister, This Prince originally had no intentions of fighting for the throne, but that Li Jian is ruling with violence. There are no benefits to Zong Suis citizens and relentlessly pursuing me to death like this, I truly feel frustrated about this. So you hope for Da Shun to take action for you and take back the throne? The Right Prime Minister shook his head, Why does our Da Shun have to interfere with the internal matters of your Zong Sui? Even if he has the intentions to no longer submit to Da Shun, he needs to have the ability, and our Da Shun will not attack, once we enter Zong Suis borders, the matter will not be left as it is so easily. At that time, whether it will be helping the legitimate prince to ascend the throne or our Da Shun simply conquering Zong Sui, this is something which cannot be determined now. The Right Prime Minister said things clearly, if Da Shun attacked Zong Sui, there was no need for them to hand over the throne after they conquered it, wouldnt it be better for them to rule it themselves? Zong Sui was not like Gu Shu, getting hotter the further they went, it would not be easy for Da Shun to rule that area. Zong Suis weather was like spring all year round, their weather was much better than Da Shun, being able to rule this type ofnd was a good thing to Da Shun. Li Kun was not surprised to hear such words at all, he only asked the Right Prime Minister: Whether to help in this matter or not, can Lord Right Prime Minister decide on this? The Right Prime Minister shook his head, Just as you thought, This Prime Minister cannot make the decision. Forget it. He waved his hand once in dismissal, The regent prince has already returned to the imperial ce and the Ninth Prince has returned to the capital, but in this hunting grounds, there is one person who carries more weight than This Prime Minister, you can talk to him!! The Right Prime Minister was not referring to anyone else but the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua. This person Xuan Tianhua never asked about political matters, but when there were important matters, he would not be left out of the loop. He was the same as Xuan Tianming, he was a heart-soothing pill for the people of Da Shun, as long as the Seventh Prince or the Ninth Prince was around, people would feel that they had a pir, their effect of providing stability in peoples hearts were a hundred times better than the Sixth Prince. A short whileter, Xuan Tianhua also came to the tent, Li Kun appearing here did not cause him to show any emotion of surprise of his face. After listening to Feng Tianyus exnation, he only asked Li Kun one thing: Since you are asking for help, then please exin, why should our Da Shun help you? This Li Kun was also someone who could hold his secrets, he said so many things to Feng Yuheng and the Right Prime Mininster Feng Qing but did not talk about the most key point. When he saw the Seventh Prince, he showed the cards in his hand: Because amongst the people who supported the new Emperor Li Jian, the minister who contributed the most, his name is Duanmu Anguo, from what This Prince heard, this person, is very important to Da Shun. Xuan Tianhua nodded, not asking anymore, immediately instructing his subordinates to secretly transport Li Kun back to the capital, entering Chun Pce directly. At the same time, he sent another imperial physician to follow him to treat Li Kuns injuries during the journey. And this imperial physician was no one else but Xu Mao who had rushed to the hunting grounds not long ago. Feng Tianyu was not the only one to discover Li Kuns appearing here, Feng Fendai also found out almost immediately, it was just that she was not able to rescue that person before Feng Tianyu. But this person appearing upset Fendais emotions. Even if she had just quarrelled with the Fifth Prince and it was a quarrel which harmed their rtionship greatly, she was not in the mood to think about the matters between the Fifth Prince and herself, focusing on that Li Kun, constantly thinking about it, with a Zong Sui prince appearing at this time, covered in serious injuries, is this rted to Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng suddenly returning to the capital? Fendai was someone who could not sit still, she needed to immediately carry out what she thought of, else her heart would not keep quiet. Just like now, she suddenly had the thought of returning to the capital early, no matter what happened, she wanted to observe themotion. The agitation in her heart which was forced to quiet down after much effort because of the political situation red up again. She always hoped for chaos to happen in the capital, the more chaotic it was, the better, because heroes would only appear in turbulent times, only a hugemotion now would be able to break this established situation, it might also be very possible for the Fifth Prince to get a share of the action during this turbulent time, so it would not be impossible for her dream toe true. Once she thought about this, Fendai immediately instructed Dong Ying: Pack up, we are returning to the capital immediately. Dong Ying was unable to figure out what her Young Miss was thinking, but Fendai was like this, she was already used to it. Thinking that staying at the hunting grounds would only cause further conflict with the Fifth Prince, it would be better to return to the capital and stay at their own small courtyard. Therefore, she was verypliant, only asking Then should we bring Young Master along as well? Once that child was mentioned, Fendai felt irritated, waving her hand in dismissal and saying: Doesnt someone like babysitting that child? Then he should just babysit him. When he doesnt like to do it anymore, then just throw the child away, I cant be bothered to care. Dong Ying did not n to advise her any further, only quietly packing things, and when master and servant packed up and walked out of the tent, they saw Xuan Tianyan currently holding Xiao Baos hand and walking in this direction. Xiao Bao was walking in front, using all his might to pull Xuan Tianyan, shouting: His Highness, walk faster, Xiao Bao wants to see older sister. Fendai sniffed, ignoring that childs words and did not look down at him, only telling Xuan Tianyan: You came at the right time, I am informing you, I am returning to the capital first with Dong Ying. If it is convenient for you, it would be best to tell the guards at the hunting grounds to let us leave. Xuan Tianyan did not understand what crazy antics she was up to now and thought she was still angry at him for what happened just now and could not help but advise her: If what I said just now was too harsh, I apologise for it. Be obedient and dont cause any more trouble, if youre really too bored, I will apany you in walking around the ce. Who will be in the mood to walk around with you. Fendai told Xuan Tianyan: I keep having a bad feeling that something bad will happen in the capital. Xuan Tianyan, if you are not ambitious, I cannot do anything about it, but for some things, if I do not strive for them, I will never settle down! Chapter 1106 - Find The Right Person To Take Responsibility

Chapter 1106 Find The Right Person To Take Responsibility

Xuan Tianyan actually really wanted to ask Fendai, if he really cancelled the engagement with her, what is the point of her causing trouble? But when those words reached the tip of his tongue, he still swallowed them, and until he sent her out of the hunting grounds, he was unable to say it. In the end, he could not bear to let go, the marriage engagement between him and Fendai was formed after a strange set of circumstances, going into the details, it was also considered as someone setting him up to it. But he had a knot in his heart, which would be being unable to forget the past. So many times he had been angered by Fendai until he gritted his teeth, but when he turned around and saw her appearance as she wore the crystal earrings, events from the past would surge forth and he could not bear abandoning her. Xuan Tianyan pulled Xiao Bao along, telling this child: Your older sister needs to attend to a very important matter and cannot hunt together with us. We will y here for a few days and after we return, you will naturally see her. Xiao Bao sucked his finger and did not say anything, this young child already had the most basic awareness, he could feel that his older sister did not like him, but he did not understand why. Because at the very beginning, Fendai treated him especially well, even wanting to hug him and sleep together at night, but until one day, without knowing why, his older sister looked at him for a long time, only saying Why is he getting fairer as he ages, then she did not like him after that, hitting and scolding and hitting him all day. He quietly followed Xuan Tianyan back to the camp, not making any more noise, and also not pestering to look for his older sister. He knew that he needed to be a mature and sensible child, if he was not sensible, he was afraid that his older sister would throw him away one day, no longer wanting him. Fendai rode a horse carriage, leaving the hunting grounds and heading towards the capital. Master and servant sat in the horse carriage quietly, with neither of them speaking, until the horse carriage travelled for more than two hours, they suddenly heard the driver outside shout: Oh! and stopped the horse immediately, then the driver asked in surprise: Who are you people? As if the people outside would reply, but they heard the sounds of weapons shing. Xuan Tianyan sent two guards to apany Fendai back to the capital, at this moment, those two people have already jumped off their horses, fighting with the people in front. Dong Ying was trembling in fear, but she did carry out her responsibility, standing in front of Fendai to protect her. Fendai also felt very afraid, but she still gathered her courage and pulled open the carriage curtain, looking over, she saw a dozen ck clothed people rushing towards her carriage Fendai and Dong Ying were captured, blindfolded and with their heads covered, they walked for a long time, and with all the moving around, they did not know where they went. When the cloth over their heads and eyes were pulled off, she discovered that she reached a dark house which could only be lit up by torches. There were no windows in this house, the four walls were all stone, dank and cold, it seemed to be underground. Fendai looked around her and quickly discovered Dong Ying who had copsed next to her, having already lost consciousness. She tried to call out to her twice, but Dong Ying did not wake up. She wanted to check Dong Yings breathing to confirm if she was dead or alive, but her hands were tied behind her and she could not loosen the bonds at all. Fear rose within her heart, but she tried to keep the calmness on her face. Dong Ying and her were not the only people in his house, a few steps in front of her, a few people sat there, with one man and one woman in front. The man was in his twenties, the girl was only sixteen or seventeen, the light was too dim to see clearly but she felt that woman was a little familiar but could not remember where she had seen her. Who are you people? Why did you catch me? Fendai opened her mouth to ask, pathetically, her voice was trembling. Hearing that woman chuckle, she replied immediately: Sigh, consider yourself unlucky, we caught the wrong person. Caught the wrong person? Fendai breathed a sigh of relief, and the thoughts of leaving things to chance rose in her mind, Since you caught the wrong person, then let us go! However, the reaction of the person opposite caused her to be very disappointed. She saw that woman shake her head and say: How can we let go of a person we caught so easily? Not only are we unable to let you go, I still have to give you a greeting gift. After she spoke, she pped her hands three times, then seeing a small door at the back of the house, someone entered carrying a child. That child was unconscious and was thrown in front of Fendai, groaning on reflex. Fendai was very shocked: Xiao Bao? Immediately staring at that woman in panic, she asked in confusion: Why is my younger brother with you people? Could it be all of you barged into Da Shuns imperial hunting grounds? Thats not right! If those people made a mistake in capturing her, then why did they have to intrude into the hunting grounds to capture Xiao Bao too? We do not have the luxury of time and effort to intrude into the imperial hunting grounds. The woman said: It was just that after capturing you, we wanted to head over to the imperial hunting grounds to obtain some information, but who knew that on our way there, we found this child sitting in a horse carriage and brought him back as well. Based on what this child said, he was secretly returning to the capital to look for his older sister, and his older sisters name is Feng Fendai. Fendai was stunned, Xiao Bao wanted to secretly return to the capital to look for her? Damn it, why was Xuan Tianyan not even capable of watching a child! Looking towards Xiao Bao again, she could not help but feel frantic: What did you do to my younger brother, why is he unconscious and not waking up? Do not worry, he was only drugged a little. That woman stood up and approached, squatting one step away from Fendai, smiling and looking at her: Feng familys Fourth Miss, we have met in the past, but it has been a long time since west met. Fendai thought this person looked rather familiar, hearing her say this, she started to seriously recall her memories. But relying on her memories alone, she really could not remember anything, it was just that she had seen Zong Suis prince Li Kune to Da Shun with serious injuries today. Thinking in this direction, she quickly recognised this person opposite her: Yu Qianyin? The womanughed with a Keke, Not bad, not bad, still remembering This Princess. This Princess remembers Feng familys Fourth Miss! I remember you being suppressed greatly by Princess Ji An, unable to stand up tall in Feng manor, but you did get your engagement to Da Shuns Fifth Prince. Even then, it was only from slipping through the gaps in the battle between your Second Sister and First Sister. In the end, it can be considered as charity from Feng Yuheng! Dont you think so? It had to be acknowledged, Yu Qianyin was very intelligent, she knew which area to attack to obtain the most effect when insulting people, especially picking Fendais weakest area to insult. Fendai hated other people saying that she did not match up to the other children in the Feng family, especially Feng Yuheng! Not only did Yu Qianyin say it now, she even said that her engagement with the Fifth Prince was charity from Feng Yuheng, she felt that she was close to losing control of the anger in her body, and the thoughts in her heart stored for many years were about to explode! But she was not anplete idiot, notpletely being led around by others, just as her emotions were about to explode, she suddenly remembered one thing. When Yu Qianyin first came to Da Shun, she was next to the Seventh Prince, and when Li Kun first came to Da Shun, he also mentioned the political marriage between this Sixth Princess and Da Shuns Seventh Prince. She knew Yu Qianyin loved the Seventh Prince very much, even offending Feng Yuheng because of this, causing Feng Yuheng to teach her a lesson until she did not have any intact skin left and needed to return and recuperate for a year before she fully recovered. Thinking to this point, Fendai suddenlyughed until her stomach hurt. She started to agitate Yu Qianyin in return: Why are you acting all high and mighty here? Zong Suis Sixth Princess, who was the one who was dealt a lesson by my Second Sister until they almost died? Who was the one who was pulled by His Highness the Seventh Prince under his horse from outside the city gates to the death row prison? Yu Qianyin, when talking about others, do not forget your own past shame. If you forgot, I can help you remember! So? Unable to obtain His Highness the Seventh Prince then, why have youe to Da Shun now? Have you not given up yet? Yu Qianyin did not think that Feng Fendai could mention this matter, in fact, the incidents which happened that year was the biggest shame she experienced in her life, the eternal hate harboured in her heart! Even towards that Xuan Tianhua, she hated him so much that no feelings of live was left. The man she used to love deeply, she currently had the urge to tear out his tendons and pull off his skin. If Xuan Tianhua ended up in her hands one day, she would definitely make that person have a taste of all the pain she suffered before. Yu Qianyin grunted angrily, standing up. She ignored Feng Fendai and stared at Xiao Bao intently. This action caused Feng Fendais heart to tremble, and she blurted out: Yu Qianyin, what are you nning to do? Hmph! Yu Qianyin scoffed coldly, I want to see if there is really no sense of kinship between you Feng siblings! Say, if I kill this child in front of you, would you still mock This Princess? You Fendai was tongue-tied, in a panic, her body moved forward subconsciously, trying her best to block Xiao Bao, saying loudly: Yu Qianyin! You made a mistake capturing me, why are you venting it out on a child? If you have the ability, go capture the person you want to capture, is it because you do not know where to capture them? I can tell you, go to the imperial hunting grounds, go to the camping grounds and capture that Feng Xiangrong! You know Feng Xiangrong, right? Feng familys third daughter, you should be capturing her the most! Yu Qianyin did not understand, Feng familys third daughter? Why should I capture her? Damn it, she wanted to capture Li Kun, but did not expect to capture Feng Fendai in an act of muddle-headedness. She was filled with frustration now, and this Feng Fendai was shouting something and asking her to capture Feng Xiangrong? Had she fallen into the clutches of the Feng family? Was she unable to rid herself of the Feng familys children? But Fendai did not think this way, she only wanted to protect her younger brother now, this child who she normally scolded and hit, when it became a matter of life and death, she still wanted to protect him tightly. Therefore, she would rather betray Feng Xiangrong! Of course you have to capture her! Fendai said anxiously: You still do not know yet, right? Ever since the period before the New Year, Feng Xiangrong has been staying at Chun Pce, staying together with His Highness the Seventh Prince. Dont you like His Highness the Seventh Prince? But he is going to marry Feng Xiangrong very soon, arent you jealous at all? Yu Qianyin was truly surprised by Fendais words, the impression she had of the Seventh Prince was someone who was like a deity, wanting him to marry a wife, wanting him to be close to a woman on his own ord, how difficult is that? At that time, she thought of everything she could to be able to stay at the Chun Pce for a while, but that Feng Xiangrong, what right did she have to stay from New Year to early autumn? Based on what? Her feelings of hatred rose up again, she stared at Feng Fendai and asked her harshly: What you spoke of, that is the truth? Naturally! Fendai looked at her and said: You have anger, but you are taking it out on the wrong party, your most likely target should be Feng Xiangrong and not us sister and brother. If youre looking at this from the angle of Zong Sui and Da Shun, you should look for the Sixth Prince and Ninth Prince to settle the debt; if it is from a personal angle, you should look for Feng Xiangrong, it should not fall to me at all! The person I will marry is only a prince who is not favoured and does not have any power or authority. In fact, he angered the Emperor many years ago because he had a rtionship with a concubine in the pce, therefore, no matter which angle you want to view this from, I am not the target of your actions. Yu Qianyin, find the right person to take responsibility, let us siblings off. I, Feng Fendai , am willing to help you! Chapter 1107 - Able to Do Anything

Chapter 1107 Able to Do Anything

Facts have proven that in order to live, humans would be capable of doing anything. Especially for people like Feng Fendai, she already harboured feelings of hatred towards the sisters of the Feng family, and had an almost perverted heart ofparing herself with others. Being unable to match up to Feng Yuheng was enough to make her angry, but who knew that Feng Xiangrong also ended up living in Chun Pce. Even though this was not said to the outside world, but for those with good observation skills, was it even that easy to live in Chun Pce? Especially for women, someone with such a deity aura actually could keep Feng Xiangrong in his manor, it would appear that good news woulde from them soon. Even though Feng Fendai had nothing against the Seventh Prince, she could not deal with the fact that the children of the Feng family were living better than her, she was extremely jealous, and wished for Yu Qianyin to get rid of Feng Xiangrong. Therefore, she was willing to cooperate with the other party, Feng Yuheng could not be deceived, but to deceive Feng Xiangrong, it was an easy thing to do. Fendais suggestion was approved by Yu Qianyin, but Yu Qianyin was not someone who was convinced easily, she released Feng Fendai and Dong Ying who had woken up, keeping Xiao Bao as a hostage. Of course, Fendai wanted to take Xiao Bao out with her, but she could not do anything, either sister and brother died together now or she left first, cooperating with Yu Qianyin until she was satisfied so Xiao Bao would be let go. When she left, she looked back to quickly nce at Xiao Bao. Her gaze swept over the man next to her and the people standing behind her, she suddenly saw a sh of ambition in all their eyes. A thought shed through her hand and she vaguely sensed that the purpose for Zong Suiing to Da Shun was definitely not that simple, in addition, with that heavily injured Fourth Prince, Fendai thought, perhaps the court which had been stable for a short while was going to experience amotion again. However, this had nothing to do with her at all, currently she only wanted to save Xiao Bao, no matter what Yu Qianyin wanted her to do, she would do her best to cooperate, the only thing she could do as an insignificant woman was to help the other party get rid of Feng Xiangrong. If Zong Sui could really mess up Da Shun, the Fifth Prince might be able to get good things out of it, breaking this situation which appeared to be fixed. Feng Fendai and Dong Ying were sent out of that strange house. When they came out, their heads were covered as well, and when the people who sent her out let her go, threw her aside and left quickly, she pulled off the ck cloth over her eyes and discovered that she was thrown into an alley. This alley was a dead end, with a wall behind them. Fendai stomped her feet, filled with hatred, but she had to submit to her fate. She stomped her foot, instructing Dong Ying to find a way back. Dong Ying also determined this for a long time before taking her out of the alley to return to Crystal courtyard. But Dong Ying felt it was strange, she asked Fendai: This Servant was unconscious for a long time and did not know many things. Young Miss, if it was This Servant and you who returned to the capital, why was Young Master also captured by them? In addition, what method did Young Miss use to escape? That youngdy said just now that she wanted to keep Young Master as a hostage, would that be dangerous? Who are those people? Dong Ying had many questions and Fendai was frustrated hearing them, saying in annoyance: Do not ask about things you shouldnt, just treat it as nothing happened today. Dong Ying was stunned, her heart clenching, then she asked again: Young Master disappeared, if the Fifth Prince asks in future, how should we answer? How else can we answer? He ran out by himself, Xuan Tianyan was unable to keep an eye on the child, how can he still have to face to ask anything from us? Its rather good that I am not asking him to pay for this loss! If he asks, just say you dont know. If he asks any further, then let him search on his own, if he cant find the child, then just pay a little brother back to me. Dong Ying did not dare to ask any more, Feng Fendais emotions were unstable, she was afraid that she was be punished as well if she asked too much. But the doubts in her heart were saved, and no matter how she thought, the events of today were strange. At the same time, in the capital, Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng have also activated many people, secretly looking for that missing Eighth Prince. Unfortunately, after looking for so long, they could not obtain any clues. Asking the people in the pce, everyone who had seen the Eighth Prince leave told them that it was them who took him out, and because the two of them came personally, the wardens of the death row prison dared to release him, and the imperial guards at the pce gates dared to let him leave without asking anything. Xuan Tianming did not understand at all, he asked Feng Yuheng: Two people who look exactly like you and me? Ah-Heng, what do you think about this? At this moment, the two were riding horses on the streets, they looked like they were just strolling around, but their eyes were looking around constantly, searching every corner. Exactly like us...... Feng Yuhengs thoughts drifted and she recalled everything which happened in the past, she told Xuan Tianming: Do you still remember that time when Zong Suis Sixth Princess who called herself Yu Qianyin came to Da Shun? Before sticking to Seventh Brother, she had shown her face before, and even disguised as me to let Bu Cong leave the capital. Youre saying that, the incident this time is rted to Zong Sui? Xuan Tianming frowned, he did receive news that there was internal strife in Zong Suis imperial court, the princes forced an abdication and fought for the throne, causing a huge stir. But that was news from very long ago, with the Emperor being inflicted with Gu in Da Shun afterwards, all his thoughts were directed at his own home, so he did not have the leisure to care about Zong Sui. But if the incident this time was really rted to Da Shun, it might be another hugemotion! Can Old Eighth still be cured? He asked Feng Yuheng, Thest time we saw him, the rot has almost reached his knees and his bones could vaguely be seen, can a person like him still be saved? Feng Yuheng shook her head, He cannot be saved, the poison was given by me, in this world, other than me, no one can save him, it is impossible even for Grandfather. But because he could not be saved, that was the most puzzling part, For someone who is about to die, what is the use of taking him out of the pce? Could it be that Gu n who has been interacting with the Liu family? Xuan Tianming denied it immediately: It wont! If the Gu Shu ruler does not have the ability to settle this cleanly, he would not be able to ascend the throne of Gu Shu. That n probably does not have a chance of surviving and naturally does not have the ability toe to Da Shun to cause trouble. As the pair were thinking, at this moment, they saw an imperial carriage approach hurriedly, Feng Yuheng recognised it immediately: It is Seventh Brothers imperial carriage. Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng approached. That imperial carriage also stopped in front of them, then when the curtain was pulled open, a page boy appeared from within, approaching the pair and bowing, saying: Can Prince and Princess dismount ande here for a chat? The people from Chun Pce would never act mysterious without reason, for them to be this careful today, something major must have happened. Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng dismounted. That page boy moved next to their ears and talked like this, stunning the pair. Feng Yuheng immediately approached the horse carriage and pulled open the curtain, seeing Li Kun lying down inside and the imperial physician treating him. She let the carriage curtain fall and nodded at Xuan Tianming. The pair did not say anything more and personally apanied the horse carriage back to Chun Pce. After that, with Feng Yuheng personally providing treatment, Li Kun regained consciousness quickly. Li Kun woke up and many things became much clearer. Therefore, Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng knew that the new Emperor of Zong Sui wanted to break away from Da Shuns control, and also knew that thergest foreign power who supported the new Emperor onto the throne came from Duanmu Anguo whom they had failed to find, also knowing that there were people from Zong Sui chasing Li Kun and entering Da Shun. However, with regards to the Eighth Princes disappearance, Li Kun did not know anything. He did provide a very good clue though: My blood-rted sister is the most skilled in disguise and knows how to make a type of human skin mask. The resemnce is close enough to be taken as the real thing. She is working together with the new Emperor now and has caused much harm to me, her blood-rted older brother. If she also followed the pursuers all the way here, then one of the people who entered the pce must be her. After saying this, he also looked at Feng Yuheng, saying: In the earlier years, she had disguised as you before, doing it again is just repeating the same move. Feng Yuheng had already thought about the matter of Yu Qianyin participating, but she did not understand, why did the other party n to do taking an almost dead Eighth Prince? Could it be that they are going to create a fake prince to cause trouble? The more she thought, the more she felt it was possible and felt some irritation. That damned Xuan Tianmo, if she knew this would happen, she would have killed him directly. She had wanted him to suffer more but did not expect that this would give an opportunity for Zong Sui to make use of. Li Kun raised his request to the pair once more: I hope that Your Highness the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu can support me to regain the throne, I have the imperial edict of the previous Emperor with me and I feelpelled to take the position. With me at the throne, I will not make Da Shun an enemy, Zong Sui will forever be a subordinate nation to Da Shun and there will be no betrayal. His words were heartfelt, but it was not that easy to help a new Emperor ascend the throne. Xuan Tianming did not agree immediately, only saying that he would consider it and instructed him to recuperate and wait in Chun Pce and that an answer would be given to him a few dayster. The capital was peaceful on the surface, in reality, there were groups and groups of people searching in secret, looking for the Eighth Prince, also looking for those Zong Sui people who infiltrated into Da Shun, taking half a day and one night. They were searching for people in the capital, and there was also a search going on in the hunting grounds. On the same day, the Fifth Prince discovered that Xiao Bao had disappeared. As his back was turned, that child had run off to an unknown ce. After this happened, he asked around and a servant taking care of the horse carriages said that there was a child who wanted to return to the capital. Calling himself the younger brother to Feng familys young miss, he said his older sister left first and had him catch up to her from behind. Xuan Tianyan was so angry that smoke almost came out of his ears, it was a child, and they let him go because he said he wanted to go, was the driver an idiot? He clenched his fists, if not for the fact it was an emergency, he really wanted to teach these servants a lesson. But in the end, he could not afford the dy, pulling out his own horse, he hurried back to the capital together with one guard but saw signs of a fight on the way back. Xuan Tianyans heart chilled. At this moment, he was not only worried about Xiao Bao, he was also worried about Feng Fendai. He did not know what happened on this route and did not know if Fendai and Xiao Bao were safe. He hated that he could not grow wings and fly back to the capital, helplessly, this journey was not short, when he entered the capital, it was almost the Zi hour. (Trantors note: Zi hour is 11pm to 1am in GMT+8) The status of a prince was special and he could naturally enter the city gates. Once Xuan Tianyan returned to the capital, he immediately noticed that the atmosphere of the capital was not right, the abnormalities which were not easy for the normal citizens to sense could not escape his sights. In the middle of the night, why were there a few times more patrol officers than usual on the streets? In addition, the hidden guards who were prowling in the night, which faction did theye from? Chapter 1108 - Who Cares About Who Wants Who?

Chapter 1108 Who Cares About Who Wants Who?

Even if he had many suspicions, Xuan Tianyan still chose to first go to Crystal courtyard to see Feng Fendai. After all, regardless of what huge matter urred in the capital, it would never be his turn to deal with it. Amongst all his brothers, all of them were more capable than him, all of them had more authority than him, he was only an idle prince. In the eyes of outsiders, he was a prince who only knew how to flirt around all day, what right did he have to care about the safety of Da Shun? In addition, Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng have returned to the capital earlier, right? Old Sixth had also returned to the capital. With them around, this capital would not be in chaos. Xuan Tianyan pushed away his responsibilities cleanly, he did not want to bother about any matters rted to court politics, at this moment, he was only thinking about if Feng Fendai was safe and if Xiao Bao had already returned to Crystal courtyard. The sound of the bolt was hard, the gatekeeper inside opened the door quickly. Once he saw it was Xuan Tianyan, the gatekeeper bowed quickly. But Xuan Tianyan did not have the leisure to care about the actions of these servants, heading straight of Feng Fendais courtyard and entering. The servants did not dare of stop him, only guessing in their hearts on what had happened for the Fifth Prince to be that panicked. Currently, Feng Fendai had not slept, leaning against her bed and thinking about many things. She kept pondering about what she heard Yu Qianyin say to the people next to her when she left, the other party said: I can still remember the appearance of Feng familys Third Miss, even though there is not much time, I have some confidence of making it 60 to 70 percent simr, for the rest, we can refine it little by littleter on! Fendai did not understand what those words were supposed to mean, what 60 to 70 percent simr? What refine it little by littleter? That Yu Qianyin was really strange, her actions and words were eerie and weird. She was currently thinking and then heard Dong Ying shouting from outside: Your Highness the Fifth Prince? Why did youe at this hour? Our Young Miss has already slept. Xuan Tianyans voice was heard immediately: She has slept? That means, she is in the manor? Thats right! Young Miss is sleeping in the house! She heard Xuan Tianyan clearly breathe a sigh of relief and say: Thats good, thats good, This Prince was really afraid she...... forget it, lets not talk about this, open the door, This Prince just wants to take one look at her. Feng Fendai frowned when hearing this, she did not feel that it was strange that Xuan Tianyan suddenly returned from the hunting grounds. Since Xiao Bao had gone missing, Xuan Tianyan would definitely be anxious. But why did he breathe a sigh of relief when he heard that she was in the manor? She got off the bed and without waiting for Dong Ying to open the door, she pulled open the door herself, asking with a cold expression: Why did you return? Coming to my side in the middle of the night, what do you want? Once Xuan Tianyan saw her, he first stared at her for a while, then he really exhaled deeply in front of Fendai and said: Its good that you returned, I was really afraid that something happened to you. You did not know, but I saw signs of a fight on the way back to the capital from the hunting grounds, I raced down the path on the way back, worried that something bad happened to you. Seeing that you are safe now, I am reassured. Xuan Tianyan really received a scare, he did not dare to imagine what he should do if something happened to Feng Fendai. After so many years, he found this pir of mental support after much effort, he did not wish to spend such muddle-headed days like in the past, he did not want to raise countless women in Li Pce because those women resembled that person in the past a little. He wanted to protect Feng Fendai properly, even if this girl was frequently seeking death, as long as he was around, he could somehow protect her safety. Heavens knew what he was feeling when he saw the signs of fighting on the way, once the terror of losing something came, it was difficult to put down. Feng Fendai frowned when she heard this, saying that she did not feel moved was false, she was not a rock, she could naturally tell that the Fifth Prince treated her well, but her personality was too twisted, so she was not willing to admit this. Just like right now, she was moved, but the words she said were: You have seen me now, I am safe, you can return now. But...... Xuan Tianyan took a step forward, asking anxiously: Xiao Bao dide back with you? Hearing him ask about Xiao Bao, Dong Ying jolted and almost gave things away, if not for the fact that the Fifth Princes attention was focused on Fendai, Dong Yings reaction was pretty fatal. However,pared to Dong Ying, Feng Fendai was much calmer, she asked Xuan Tianyan immediately: Xiao Bao? How can hee back with me? Wasnt he with you when I left? We agreed that you would bring him around the hunting grounds to y for a few days! Once he heard this, Xuan Tianyans mind exploded with a boom. Xiao Bao did not return! Xiao Bao did note back! What did that mean? Such a small child riding a horse carriage on his own and there were signs of a fight on the way back, this meant something bad had happened to that child! He was a little panicked and flustered, this panic was seen by Fendai and she also felt a little bad. She clearly knew that this man treated her sincerely, but she was just that twisted and always found fault with him. This prince which looked so high and mighty in the past, this person which she used all her effort to curry favour with, with the changes over a long time, she gradually started to look down on him. But even if she did look down on him, in the end, she did harbour some shame over this matter in her heart, with the matter pushed this far, she was unable to tell the truth and could only continue to show a cold expression, saying: Whats wrong with you? What happened? Where is Xiao Bao? Now it turned into Feng Fendai asking him for the person! Xuan Tianyan was extremely troubled and knew he could not stay here any longer. The longer he stayed, the longer Xiao Bao would stay in danger. With such an urgent matter, finding the person was more important. So he spoke and told Fendai: Some things happened, but do not be anxious, do not worry, three days, with three days at most, I will definitely send Xiao Bao back to you. After he said this, he turned around and left. Feng Fendai stood where she was, watching his back and he walked away, her nose suddenly prickling slightly. She sniffed, forcing back that prickling feeling, then she red at Dong Ying, warning her: Remember what I said just now, if the Fifth Prince asks again in the future, then follow my words. The Young Master was lost by him and this has nothing to do with us at all. After saying this, she was worried that Dong Yings mind would not be flexible, so she added on: In the first ce, that child chased after us by himself, if Xuan Tianyan watched him properly, how would he be able to run out at such a young age? Therefore, he is still to me in this matter. Dong Ying quickly agreed, thinking in her heart with a sigh: That was true! If the Fifth Prince kept watch properly, it would be impossible for that child to run out of the hunting grounds. This was probably fate! Seeing that Ding Ying agreed and that she appeared to have understood things, Fendai returned to the house. The anxiousness did not show on her face, but the anxiousness was full-blown in her heart. When that child Xiao Bao was around, she would hit and scold him, but with him in Yu Qianyins hands now, she was so worried that she rather use Feng Xiangrong to exchange for him. Once she thought about Feng Xiangrong, Fendai became anxious again, she was still at the hunting grounds now and it was not known when she would be able to return, she really hoped that Feng Xiangrong would return to the capital immediately, then she would think of everything to send her into Yu Qianyins hands, using that to exchange for her own younger brother. The Fifth Prince did not sleep that night, but he also did not know where to start searching. He deployed close to 20 people from Li Pce, leaving the city overnight to search with all their might at the location where the incident urred, but there were no results in the morning. The actions from his side naturally did not escape the Xuan Tianmings and Feng Yuhengs notice. The pair only thought that he really knew how to cause more issues, but after gathering more information, they found out that something bad had happened to Xiao Bao. Without any other choice, Feng Yuheng also sent out people from her side to search as well. But they did not know, at this moment, Xiao Bao was locked together with the Eighth Prince Xuan Tianmo, and someone had used ink to trace an outline on Xuan Tianmos face, Yu Qianyin said, remove the skin ording to this outline, they would take action tonight. Xuan Tianmo broke downpletely, he had already gone nuts, shouting without any meaning all day and night. With his lower body rotten like a demon, Xiao Bao was so afraid that he cried loudly with a wahh. And at the hunting grounds in the suburbs, the princes left one by one, and even Feng Yuheng and Feng Fendai left, the Emperor was a little unhappy. He slept for one day and one night in a daze, and when he woke up again, he heard Zhang Yuan tell him about this, then he saw Yao Xian sitting next to his mattress and drinking tea, so he could not help but ask: What? You came here again to examine Our health? Yao Xian took his head, I just woke up. Then he casually passed the bowl of tea leftover from what he drank and passed it to the Emperor: Here, its for curing hangovers, after you drink it, your head wont hurt anymore. The Emperor did not reject him, taking it and drinking it with a tilt of his head. After he drank it, the passed the bowl to Zhang Yuan, then spoke to Yao Xian: Look at these brats, what is the use of raising them? It is rare for Us to proposeing out to hunt and enjoy for a few days, yet they return one by one. We have only drank quite a bit more and slept for two days and they lost their patience just like this? Yao Xian advised him: Why are you thinking so much? In the end, those who stayed outnumber those who have left! In the end, Da Shun is a huge country, how would it be possible for there not to be a few people stationed there in the capital? You came out and had fun, but what if something bad happens? In the end, His Highness the Sixth Prince is a little too much of a civil officer, for a military general to be stationed at the capital, it is a good thing. A military general stationed at the capital? There would make sense for Old Ninth, but what is Old Fifth doing, butting in as well? The Emperor still looked unhappy, criticising Xuan Tianyan in one go: He is unable to do anything, he doesnt even know how to butt himself into any activities. Zhang Yuan quickly exined: It was said that His Highness the Fifth Prince and Feng familys Fourth Miss had a small quarrel, Fengs Fourth Miss got angry and left, so His Highness the Fifth Prince could only chase after her! The Emperor was very interested in this gossip and immediately pulled Zhang Yuan and Yao Xian to talk about the matters between his fifth son and Feng familys fourth daughter, not caring about the topic from before, whoever wanted to leave could just leave, he just needed to stave off his boredom. For the staving off of boredom, this continued for seven days, perhaps they knew that Xuan Tianming had returned to the capital, the old Emperor as well as the ministers who were brought along felt reassured and no one mentioned the matter of returning first and they really yed until they were satisfied. And after returning to the capital, the Emperor did not receive any information about the Eighth Prince being taken out. Xuan Tianming intentionally kept it a secret, fearing that he would be anxious and angry. With such a weak body, if another wave of anger rose, a huge problem would ur. And on the Sixth Princes end, he still handled the court stably. Even though he knew that the Eighth Prince had gone missing, he acted as if it had nothing to do with him. It was just that in secret, he sent out a lot of manpower, assisting Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng in this huge search. At the same time, with regards to the information brought by Zong Suis prince Li Kun, he also sent people over to the eastern border to gather more information about Zong Sui. As for Jing Ci Pce, the Empress started to search for Sun Qi when she was at the hunting grounds, but until she returned to the capital, she could not see that person again. That person seem to be evaporated and could not be found anymore. The Head of the imperial health college reported the disappearance, but the Empress felt that the danger had already arrived, she told Fang Yi: Go tell the Sixth Prince, be careful of Duanmu Anguo, perhaps another threat to Da Shun ising soon...... Chapter 1109 - In The End, To Do Something for Da Shun Once More

Chapter 1109

In The End, To Do Something for Da Shun Once More

The information brought over by Zong Suis prince Li Kun caused the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng, Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua and the Ninth Prince Xuan Tianming to finally sit together and have a serious discussion. This was a discussion they had no choice but to have after more than 10 days of searching for Xuan Tianmo in secret and yielding no results. The changes in Zong Suis imperial pce, their intentions to betray Da Shun; the disappearance of the Eighth Prince, the suspects being the people under Zong Suis princess infiltrating into Da Shun and disguising as Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming; Xiao Bao leaving the hunting grounds and being abducted by people on the way, the Fifth Prince had searched for a few days and did not find him. The three day deadline which he promised Fendai had long passed, he currently did not have any face to meet Fendai. All of this indicated that the changes in Zong Suis imperial pce were already affecting Da Shun, and it was the other party would initiated this, with Da Shun being passive, they were already attacked until they did not know what to do. They could not allow Zong Sui to continue causing trouble like this, a huge battle was imminent. The trio discussed from noon until evening, even their dinner was casually settled in Heavenly Hall with one bowl of noodles each. Finally, Xuan Tianming said: I should be the one going after all! For the four countries at the border, Zong Sui is thest trouble and would have to be eradicated sooner orter. There is no such thing as peace for more than a hundred years in this world. For chaos to ur in our generation, there is nothing we can do about it. However, sending troops to Zong Sui is not for the sake of helping that Li Kun, once that ce is defeated, Da Shun needs to take over, otherwise, the same crisis will happen again sooner orter, we cannot leave a disease for our children and grandchildren. At this, the Sixth Prince and Seventh Prince did not have any opposing opinion, it was just that when they heard that Xuan Tianming was going out to battle again, the pair frowned very deeply. The Sixth Prince said: Over these years, it was always Ninth Brother who led the soldiers to battle outside, and you even sustained heavy injuries at the northwest in the past. Even though you recovered splendidly with younger Sister-inws help, but thinking about it now, us as older brothers really owe you too much. Xuan Tianming waved his hand in dismissal, We are a family and should not act like strangers, who told us to have thest name of Xuan, and who allowed the ancestors of Da Shun to set the rule that the military powers must be held in the hands of our family. To the point that even though General Ping Nan also defended the southern border many years ago, in reality, those soldiers were still under the control of the imperial family and even the military tally was held in the hands of the old man. He showed a troubled smile as he spoke, It is hard to imagine, it is difficult to encounter a rebellion of the ministers even within a few hundred years, but princes fighting for power is something which is happening constantly. The Sixth Prince still felt that he could not let it slide, But it cannot be you all the time. Xuan Tianming could not help butugh, If its not me, then will it be you? Forget it, Sixth Brother, you should wait until I defeat Zong Sui, then you can build more schools over there to have the people of Zong Sui learn our Da Shuns books. The Sixth Princeughed as well, looking at this Ninth Brother helplessly, he did not know if it was because the husband and wife have lived together for a long time, but he felt that Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng started to resemble each other more, they gave off the same air, spoke the same way and even that arrogance and unrestrained personality was the same. He really envied them. The pair started to talk about the ns for the future, but the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua had not spoken at all. Logically, this was not the first time Xuan Tianming took the initiative in requesting to go to battle, and he should be used to it, but for unknown reasons, he did not feel optimistic about this time, and he strangely felt the chills once Zong Sui was mentioned. This feeling was especially foreign to Xuan Tianhua, this was the result of an especially strong feeling of danger. In the past, he had never felt such danger, regardless of whether it was the northern border or the southern border, he had never worried for his younger brother who was the god of battle, even when Xuan Tianming injured his legs and face and returned from the northwest a few years ago, he had not felt the kind of fear he felt right now. If a deity-like person felt fear, that was an extremely scary thing, a strong feeling told Xuan Tianhua that with the Zong Sui battle this time, very bad things would happen, that those things would be so bad that they would not be able to withstand it, causing huge damage to their life force. Instinct told him that he had to persuade Xuan Tianming into giving this up, but he did not know how to carry out this persuasion, he could not say that it was his instinct, that person would not listen. Therefore Xuan Tianhua thought about it, saying: Zong Sui is different from Qian Zhou and Gu Shu, it is thergest nation amongst the four nations, and is also the most abundant country. Because the country is rich, the citizens are strong, the loyalty of the citizens towards the country is also much higher. In order to protect their own country from being invaded by outsiders, even if we do not say that every citizen would be turned into a soldier, it is almost simr. We already know that Zong Sui has refined iron, every household has weapons made from refined iron, once a war happens, all of Zong Suis citizens can instantly be soldiers and join in the battle. In addition, even though our new steel can break refined iron, it was not as easy as breaking normal iron, all of these issues would bring about huge troubles for the battle. In addition, Zong Sui has a dense poption and their poption is not as sparse as inside Da Mo or the ice nation of Qian Zhou. It is impossible for Da Shun to not care about the normal citizens when attacking the cities, even though you have the Heavenly Thunder which can create victory, it might not be that easy to use in Zong Sui. Xuan Tianhuas analysis wasprehensive, he spoke about the situation in the east andid out all the difficulties. In reality, he hoped that Xuan Tianming would give up on going into battle, and if the battle had to be fought, then, he was willing to go to battle in his ce. However, Xuan Tianhua knew about these problems and Xuan Tianming also understood, he was also a stubborn person and no one could change what he decided. Xuan Tianming said: With the matters surfacing, it would have to be solved, no matter how huge the trouble is, it wille to pass. He dismissed that and looked at Xuan Tianhua, saying some words which only the two of them would understand: Seventh Brother, just allow me to do something for Da Shun at the end! Everyone has their own responsibilities, if I do not take up this responsibility for Da Shun, sometime in the future...... I will regret it. With him saying this much, what else could Xuan Tianhua say? He only stared at the teacup in his hands with a deep frown, his thoughts drifting to an unknown direction. Half a beatter, he heard the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng say: Since Ming-er insists on going, then bring more soldiers and horses, at least 500,000. It is alright to not defeat Zong Sui, but you must guarantee your own safety, understand? Xuan Tianming nodded and did not reject it. Zong Sui was a huge country, 500,000 soldiers and horses were not exaggerated at all and it might not be enough. But more people needed to be left in Da Shun to defend against any sudden changes. It was not peaceful in the imperial pce, and was not that stable outside the pce as well, the Fifth Prince was still searching for Xiao Bao day and night, unable to eat well and sleep well, he did not take care of his hair properly and had not shaved for a few days, looking as unkempt as a beggar. But all of this was unable to fend off the self-me in his heart, he did not watch Xiao Bao well and lost that child. Seeing that so many days have passed, with hope trickling away, sometimes he even started thinking, the child must be seen if he was alive, and even if the child died, the corpse must be found! As for Feng Fendai, she locked herself in the Crystal courtyard all day, not leaving the main gate or crossing over the second door. Dong Ying spoke to her about the Fifth Princes situation a few times and her brow furrowed slightly, but in the end, she did not ask anything about it. To the point that Dong Ying sometimes truly felt that her own Young Miss was really too cold-hearted, with such a good person like the Fifth Prince, how could he be treated like this? She even had the sudden urge to tell the truth, but she knew Fendais temper too well, once she said it, she would no longer have any way to live. Xiangrong, who stayed at Chun Pce the whole time, felt flustered recently, she did not know what happened in the capital, but she could tell that the Seventh Prince was busy recently, so busy that he would frequently go out at night. Putting aside how busy the Seventh Prince was, her Second Sister and Second Brother-inw were equally busy, the two of them woulde over asionally to see Imperial Concubine Yun, but they always came quickly and left quickly. Their expressions were grim and spoke only a few sentences to her. She had suspicions in her heart but did not know who to ask. Imperial Concubine Yun concluded Xiangrongs mental state as anxiety before engagement, she told Xiangrong: We will make our move half a month before the mid-autumn festival and head towards Ji An Prefecture, calcting it now, it is only half a month away, but dont you know go around the streets often, and buy whatever you want to buy. It is inconvenient for me to go out, so just treat it as you are shopping on my behalf, hows that? Xiangrong knew that Imperial Concubine Yun was concerned about her, but she did not want to go out. She felt stable and reassured staying in Chun Pce, once she went out, her heart would feel flustered. Even yesterday, when she saw her Second Sister out, she only took two to three steps out of the pce gates, but her feeling of safety strangely disappeared, only recovering when she stepped back through the pce gates. Seeing that she did not want to go, Imperial Concubine Yun advised her some more, but without even saying two sentences, a servant came to report: Madam, Third Miss, Fengs Fourth Miss came to visit, saying that she wanted to invite Third Miss out for shopping. The two were stunned, Fengs Fourth Miss? Feng Fendai? Why did shee? Imperial Concubine Yun asked with a frown: Wasnt it said that Feng Fendai isnt close to all of you? Why did she suddenlye to ask you to go shopping? Xiangrong thought for a while, saying: A few days back at the hunting grounds, I slept in the same tent as her and talked about some things from when we were young, so we have probably gotten much closer. She has be frantic with boredom by herself, I will walk around with her! Imperial Concubine Yun did not say anything more, after all, they were sisters and it was good that they could go out together. Therefore she waved a hand to dismiss Xiangrong and went to the back courtyard to y with that white tiger. When Xiangrong saw Fendai, Fendai was currently standing at the pce gate with a cold expression, the servants did invite her to sit at a shady ce or go to the main hall directly, but Fendai rejected them, saying that she would leave after Xiangrong came and it was no trouble. Xiangrong approached quickly and without waiting for her to speak, Fendai pulled her arm, saying with an unnatural smile: Third Sister, it has been a long time since we went shopping together, I have been frantic with boredom recently, why dont we go out together and take a walk. After she said this, without waiting for Xiangrongs reaction, she pulled Xiangrong along and walked outside. Xiangrong was pulled on the street in a daze like this. They did not take the horse carriage, just walking like this. They walked rather quickly, with the two maids, Shan Cha and Dong Ying following them with a jog. She did not know what crazy antics Fendai was up to know, but thinking about it again, Fendai seemed to go crazy frequently, so she did not ask anymore. But she did not know, this morning, Fendai discovered a note next to her pillow, the note clearly asked her to look for Feng Xiangrong, and regardless of what method she used, she had to bring her to the dead end alley where she was freed thest time. Fendai had waited for this moment for a long, long time, she did not care about Xiangrongs life and death, she was only focused on using Xiangrong to exchange for Xiao Bao, finally with newsing from the other party, she looked for Xiangrong at Chun Pce without any dy. She pulled Xiangrong towards the agreed location, as she walked, Fendai was also thinking, what method would the other party use to take Xiangrong away? In the middle of broad daylight? Under the eyes of so many people? However, these were not things she should think about, as long as she sent Xiangrong into the hands of the other party, she believed her Xiao Bao would be able to return quickly. As the pair walked, Xiangrong felt like this was done without purpose, but Fendai did remember the route when she escaped back to the Crystal courtyard. So she headed to that ce while pulling Xiangrong, even speaking while walking: Its been a long since I went out shopping with Third Sister, walking on the streets just like this, it feels good! As she spoke, her eyes lit up, about 50 paces in front, they were almost at the entrance of that alley...... Chapter 1110 - Misfortune

Chapter 1110 Misfortune

Third Sister, look! Im not sure what is being sold in front, so many people are crowding over there, lets go and take a look! Unexpectedly, this street which was rather quiet, this alleyway entrance which was rather deserted, it was strangely bustling today. A street peddler was standing there with his goods and many people crowded around his goods to choose, there were rows of people and it was crowded. In the end, Xiangrong was a young girl and would naturally be interested in new and interesting things were being sold. In addition, since she had alreadye out, she wanted to rx. Therefore, she happily lunged forward together with Fendai, but she did not know, what waited for her, was misfortune Fendai already expected that this street peddler and the ones crowding around to buy things were not that simple, for this ce, it was normally impossible for people toe here to buy things. The people who passed by here were few, the people who lived here were few. It was a secluded area, how stupid must a seller be toe here? Therefore, she determined that this must be arranged by Yu Qianyin, and she just had to sessfully bring Xiangrong into the crowd, then she did not have to care about what happenedter on. As she was thinking, the pair had already squeezed into the crowd, Fendai did not do anything special, only rushing ahead to look at the goods, and since Xiangrong had a more sedate personality, she was unable to squeeze in that quickly and was squeezed into the middle of the crowd, surrounded by many people, separating her from her maid Shan Cha by arge distance. Shan Cha was a little anxious, seeing Xiangrong being squeezed by the crowd too much, Shan Cha shouted from the fringes of the crowd: Young Miss! Young Miss! Oh gosh, all of you give way, do not crowd around my Young Miss so much! But how would these people listen to her, not only did they not give way, they crowded closer to Xiangrong, the area covered by them kept shrinking, from the start where she could still push around a little, she was now squeezed into one location tightly and their bodies were pressed up against each other. It was to the point that Xiangrong suddenly had a feeling that these people were doing it intentionally. Unfortunately, when she realised it, it was already toote, she felt a wave of dizziness and she fainted just like this. In a blink of an eye, when Shan Cha who was in the fringes of the crowd finally broke through the dense human wall and rushed to where Xiangrong was standing, how could she still be able to find any signs of her Young Miss. Someone voiced theirints to Shan Cha: Why are you squeezing! Only your Young Miss is precious? Everyone is here to buy things, why are you acting like someone from a noble family? If you really have money and status, then go to the jewellery shops and buy things! Why are youpeting with us over street wares? Other people also said: If she wants to squeeze, then let her do so! We just dont have to buy anything, she can buy everything on her own. As they spoke, these people already left one after another, a crowd which was made up of rows and rows of people cleared away quickly, only leaving Fendai, Dong Ying and Shan Cha, who was looking for her own Young Miss in a daze. Seeing this scene, the street peddler carrying his goods did not look happy as well, he took away the bracelet which was still in her hands, saying unhappily: Its because of all of you, my perfectly good business was ruined! Hand it over, hand it over, Im not selling anymore! As he spoke, he shoved Fendai, then shouted in anger and left with his goods. That person walked very quickly, when they finally reacted, they could not find any signs anymore. Even those people who were crowding around and buying things earlier have dispersed without a trace. It was to the point that Fendai had a mistaken perception, as if the bustling of this ce just now had never existed at all. However, there was still a change in the end, there were four people when they came, now, only three were left. Shan Cha was trembling in fright, crying with a Wah, searching around as she cried, shouting constantly: Young Miss! Young Miss! Where are you? Young Miss! She continued to shout, really hoping that she could see Xiangrong appear at her side when she turned around, unfortunately, it was as if Xiangrong disappeared into thin air and never appeared again. Shan Cha was almost frightened to death, grabbing Feng Fendai, kneeling down with a plunk: Fourth Miss, did you see our Third Miss? Please help me to search around, why did Third Miss disappear just like that? Fendai was also rather nervous, she knew why Xiangrong disappeared, but also knew even more clearly that Xiangrongs disappearance was definitely rted to her. But for this matter, other than herself, this could not be known to outsiders, even her maid Dong Ying could not know about this. She looked at Shan Cha, and her nervousness became irritation, she swung her arm harshly and pushed Shan Cha away, saying: We were here looking at things, you were unable to keep watch in your own Young Miss, now youre asking me for her? Shan Cha shook her head quickly: Thats not it! I am not asking Fourth Miss for her, I am only pleading with Fourth Miss to help search. Fendai scoffed coldly: Search? Where am I supposed to search? Do you think I am a city patrol officer? Having a lot of manpower and stamina? I have only brought one maid with me, are you asking This Young Miss to go on the streets to search for her? In the end, losing Third Sister is the fault of you, the maid, if you did not shout loudly over there, would they have gotten angry? Did you not hear what those people said when they left? Even the street peddler carrying the goods was offended by you, I This Young Miss did not even have the chance to pull out silver to buy the bracelet I liked before you ruined everything. Now Third Sister was lost, the me is all on you! Shan Cha, who already felt afraid, when she was threatened by Fendai, she felt more guilty, feeling that Fendai was reasonable as well, she did shout loudly and caused those people to feel unhappy, but who were those people? Bandits? They abducted her Young Miss simply because she shouted two sentences? Cold sweat broke out on Shan Chas forehead, if her Young Miss was really abducted, then it would be bad! Fendai looked at Shan Cha coldly but did remind her: It would be impossible for the power of us few people to find her, if you have the strength to cry here, shouldnt you quickly return to Chun Pce to get reinforcements, only by casting a big to search can the person be found. But do not be too optimistic! She scoffed coldly, You should have heard, This Young Miss younger brother was also lost, His Highness the Fifth Prince searched for a long time but was unable to find him, from what I see! The chances of finding your Young Miss is also very small! Fendai started to speak sarcastically with a cold expression on her face and no anxiousness could be sensed from her. But Shan Cha could not care about getting angry at her, when she heard Fendais reminder, she quickly got up and ran towards Chun Pce. When only Fendai and Dong Ying were left, Dong Yings heart started beating vigorously, instinct told her and the disappearance of Fengs Third Miss was definitely rted to her Young Miss. Just like Xiao Baos disappearance, Feng Fendai only pushed the me onto someone else without reason. She had suspicions but did not dare to ask, Feng Fendais face clearly showed that she had her own ns. As a servant, if she knew too much, she might not live long. Following the Eighth Princes rescue and Xiao Baos disappearance, it was Xiangrongs turn now. When Feng Yuheng heard this news, she really wanted to rush to Crystal courtyard and strangle Feng Fendai to death. But what would that do? After personally keeping watching over Crystal courtyard for two whole days, she did not see Feng Fendai interact with anyone strange, everything was very peaceful, it was so peaceful that it was as if this matter really had nothing to do with her. But Feng Yuheng knew, Xiangrongs disappearance was definitely rted to Fendai, looking for her to go out for shopping out of the blue, then randomly strolling down to that secluded ce, and that ce which should be deserted strangely having so many people. A short while after Xiangrongs disappearance, Shan Cha returned to Chun Pce in a crazed manner and asked for help all of this showed that this matter was not normal, and she also thought of Yu Qianyin who was the most skilled at disguise, as well as Yu Qianyins attraction towards the Seventh Prince. If Yu Qianyin really came to Da Shun, it is likely that Xiangrong was abducted by her. Feng Yuheng told Xuan Tianhua, Seventh Brother should still remember the feelings that Sixth Princess has towards you, Xiangrong has stayed at Chun Pce the whole time and the rumours outside have already spread. Since Yu Qianyin entered the pce, it would be impossible for her to not have heard of it. Based on her feelings, how is it possible for her not to take action against Xiangrong. For three days in a row, in order to find Xiangrong, Xuan Tianhua did not eat and sleep too. No matter how deity-like the person was, he would also look a little frail. For Feng Yuhengs analysis today, it was not as if he had never thought of it, it was just that he kept rejecting this conclusion from the bottom of his heart. He understood Yu Qianyin too well, that was a woman who was willing to do anything for the sake of her goals. She was even willing to harm her own blood-rted brother, what else did she not dare to do? Once Xiangrong fell into Yu Qianyins hands, there would only be more misfortune than fortune. These few people were very depressed, they have already expanded theirs very wide, but were unable to find anyone. Unable to find the Eighth Prince, unable to find Xiao Bao, unable to find Xiangrong even more, and because of this, everyone concluded that the ones who abducted these three people must be the same group of people, and these three peoples should be locked in the same ce. At Feng Yuhengs end, she was anxious, Feng Fendai was also equally anxious. She cooperated with Yu Qianyins group and sent Xiangrong to them, allowing the other party to sessfully abduct Xiangrong, but after so many days passed, her Xiao Bao had not returned. Fendai was getting restless, Dong Ying reported the developments on the Fifth Princes side to her, but what she received was only news that there was no progress. Xiao Bao was not sessfully found by the Fifth Prince, and no one secretly sent him back to her side, had she been tricked by Yu Qianyin? Could it be the other party would have further requests? Fendai did not dare to think any further, using Xiao Bao as a hostage and coercing her, they would be able to raise one request after another. Feng Xiangrong was the first step, then what would be the next step? Could it be that she still wanted her to infiltrate Feng Yuhengs inner circle? Oh my god! If that was really the case, what should she do? Feng Xiangrong was easy to trick, but Feng Yuheng was just like an otherworldly wise person, it would be hard to trick her. Seeing that Fendai was restless the past few days, Dong Ying did not know if she was thinking about Xiao Bao or Xiangrong. Peoples curiosity was always hard to control, Dong Ying held it in and held it in some more, but still asked Fendai in the end: Young Miss, with Fengs Third Miss being lost, should we help to search? After all, she was lost when with us, if Princess Yus strange pinning of mees to us, how are we supposed to handle it? She mentioned Feng Yuheng to suppress Fendai and this caused Fendai to frown. However, even if that was the case, what could be done? Fendai said: We only have this many people at the Crystal courtyard, how are we supposed to help search? Will you go or will I go? Or do we let those maids and grannies go? The people who are patrol officers, guards and hidden guards were unable to find her, how are we supposed to do anything with just us? Pausing for a while, she said again: But you have a point, if nothing is done, that Feng Yuheng might say something. Lets do this! Go and tell Xuan Tianyan, let him look for Feng Xiangrong as well when he is searching for Xiao Bao, we just need to act like were doing something. Dong Ying nodded and agreed but did not see any pity or sympathy for her own sister on Feng Fendais face, even if she was a young girl who followed her out from Feng manor, she also felt that Fendai was too cold at this moment. She sighed inwardly helpless, only thinking that people with a cold attitude were pitiful but also hateful, Fendais istion, bad temper and stubborn would meant that she would never obtain any kinship in her life. Three more days passed, just as Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianhua were looking for Xiangrong until they were close to despair, during the early hours of the night that day, the gate of Chun Pce was knocked on. The people at the gatekeepers quarters opened the gate. After looking, they could not help but say in surprise: Third Miss! You have returned! Chapter 1111 - The Returning Xiangrong

Chapter 1111 The Returning Xiangrong

Feng Xiangrong returned, she was at this entrance, no one found her and brought her back, she came back on her own. It was just that she looked rather worn out, and because of the autumn rain outside, she was soaked from head to toe, her wet hair stuck to her cheek. Only some resemnce could be seen, how were they still able to see that pretty appearance from before? The gatekeeper quickly let her in and even held an umbre over her head. Xiangrong was weak and she was swaying unsteadily as she walked. The housekeeper felt that it was not good and quickly summoned two grannies to support her on each side, and just like this, they supported her back to the courtyard she had lived in. When Xiangrong sat on the chair, the maid Shan Cha lunged forward, slumping on the ground, hugging Xiangrongs leg and crying loudly, saying as she cried: Young Miss! Young Miss, you have finally returned, Shan Cha was scared to death, Shan Cha thought that Young Miss will never be seen again! Young Miss, where have you been the past few days? What kind of people abducted you? Xiangrong looked at Shan Cha for a while, only speaking half a beatter: Do not speak nonsense, what do you mean by abducted by someone? Speaking like this, arent you just ruining my reputation? What am I supposed to do about that in the future? Her expression was cold when she spoke and her gaze was sharp, scaring Shan Cha until she did not dare to say any more. Perhaps Shan Chas reaction gave her a reminder, Xiangrong said again: Shan Cha, do not me me for saying such words, I am not directing this to you, it is just that if such a matter spreads outside, I, your Young Miss would really have no way to live. As she spoke, she even reached out to pat Shan Chas head, patting her twice in constion. Shan Cha enjoyed it very much, her heart growing warm and she nodded vigorously: Do not worry, Young Miss, This Servant will not say anything about it. Its just that Young Miss, where did you go these past few days? Xiangrong sighed lightly and was about to say something, but the other maids serving in the house have already brought clean clothes over. Shan Cha quickly epted the clothes: Young Miss, lets change those clothes first, else you will catch a cold. As she spoke, she naturally wanted to help Xiangrong change her clothes, but Xiangrong did not allow Shan Cha to serve her like in the past, telling her: I will change my own clothes, quickly inform His Highness the Seventh Prince, telling him I have returned, so he would not worry. Shan Cha felt this was reasonable, even though the people of the pce would definitely report it, but as the maid from Xiangrongs residence, it would be better if she went there personally. After all, in order to search for Xiangrong these days, His Highness the Seventh Prince really put in a lot of effort. Seeing Shan Cha leave quickly, Xiangrong quickly dismissed the people serving in the house and when only herself was left, she raised her corner of her lips in a cold smile, only saying: Her name is Shan Cha! Such a stupid servant, proiming her own name like this. Its good, this saves me all the extra effort. She looked around the house as she changed and lightly pushed open a window to scrutinise the outside, but hatred welled up in her heart: Such a refined and elegant small courtyard, when I was there in the past, why did he not bear to give such a nice courtyard for me to live in? Feng Xiangrong, you do not have any abilities, your identity and status is just a low ranking girl, youre living in Chun Pce, based on what exactly? What exactly do you have to obtain him? As she spoke, she reached towards her own face and touched it, frowning lightly. They rushed too much when making this mask, she started making it the night when she let Feng Fendai go based on her memories of Xiangrongs appearance, and when they captured Xiangrong, they improved it based on her current appearance. But it was only around 20 days, even if the production was rushed day and night, there were still many faults, but it was more than enough to trick the servants in Chun Pce. She just did not know if she could trick Xuan Tianhua, especially that older sister Feng Yuheng. The rain was heavy today, hitting her face and wetting her hair, her appearance could be partially blocked and the resemnce increased. She still had to further improve this face overnight so she could face more people. Shan Cha could not find Xuan Tianhua, she heard that he was still working outside and had not returned yet. Xiangrong knew what he was doing, he was definitely searching for people. Too many people were lost in the capital recently, but no one knew where those people were hiding. As for her, deep in the tigers den, she had some idea to get closer to Xuan Tianhua with Xiangrongs identity. If those two people really had feelings for each other, being able to rece Xiangrong was rather good, if there was no feelings, then she could throw more cold water on this, then it would be best if they broke up soon. Xuan Tianhua returned before Zhi hour that night. Once he entered the pce, he heard the news that Xiangrong had returned, feeling surprised and happy, he quickly went to the courtyard to visit. (Trantors note: Zhi hour is between 11pm to 1am in GMT+8) When he arrived, the person inside was already in deep sleep, the deity like person only stood at the door and looked inside, and when she saw a young girl sleeping on the mattress, his heart which had been raised up for a few days finally settled into his stomach. He was not nning to stay long, only asking Shan Cha: Is your Young Miss hurt? Shan Cha shook her head, She did not seem to be injured. What do you mean by seem? Xuan Tianhua frowned, You did not attend to her closely? Shan Cha said: Young Miss did not allow This Servant to serve, she changed and bathed on her own, so This Servant can only say did not seem to be injured. Is that how a personal servant acts? Xuan Tianhua was angry, and irritation rose up without reason. He did not know if he was angry at this girl for not serving her master well, or if he was angry at Xiangrong rejecting being served by even her personal maid. But he felt that both of these were not it, even though this feeling of irritation stemmed from rejection, he always had a vague bad feeling. Forget it, keep watch overnight properly! This Prince wille again tomorrow. He turned around and left, deciding toe and visit again tomorrow. As he just left, the person who was originally sleeping on the mattress in the house sat up, watching the figure walking further away under the clear moonlight after the rain, there was unspoken frustration in her heart. With the status of a princess of a nation, she let her own blood-rted older brothere to Da Shun to propose a marriage, but that was messed up by Feng Yuheng. After that, she thought of everything to end up at Xuan Tianhuas side but ended up in an even more tragic situation. She had thought that for someone like Xuan Tianhua, it would be impossible for him to get married in his life, she was unable to get him and no one was able to get any ideas as well. But who knew this Feng Xiangrong suddenly came, this kind of nameless girl actually attracted the other party toe and take a look even in the middle of the night, and in that conversation with the maid Shan Cha, the clear emotions of concern were heard, how could she not feel jealous! In her hatred, she pulled off the mask on her face and Yu Qianyins actual face was shown again. At the same time, her twisted expression was shown. She had thought that she only had feelings of hatred towards Xuan Tianhua, but after seeing the other party, she knew that other than hatred, the feelings of affection she had did not disappear at all. Feng Xiangrong, she must use the identity well this time, she needed to see the depth of the feelings this deity like person had for this girl. She got up and did not sleep anymore. Walking up to the door and bolting it well, she even told Shan Cha that she did not need to keep watch overnight. Then she lit a candle and adjusted this human skin mask under the candlelight until it wasplete and perfect. When the first rays of sunlight shone in the next morning, she put this back on her own face in satisfaction. Then she looked at herself in the mirror, only thinking that each attempt was definitely more perfectpared to the previous attempt. The current face now bore more than 70% resemnce to Feng Xiangrong. It just needed to repair it every night, she could not make it such that it did not need repair at all. She opened the door of the house, letting in the maid who was waiting inside. She then saw Shan Cha holding a bowl of birds nest in her hands and saying to her with a smile: Young Missplexion is not that good, perhaps it was because you were soaked in the rain yesterday. Madam specially instructed the kitchen to prepare this, it is high grade bird nest, all of this are good things taken out from the imperial pce, Young Miss should eat it while its hot! Yu Qianyin did not say anything, and as she fiddled with that thing exclusive to the Chun Pce known as a towel, she pondered: Who was Madam? She had been in this house the whole time ever since she came back yesterday, and because it was raining heavily, other than Xuan Tianhuaing to visit in the night, no other outsiders hade. She also did not want to ask to much and arouse suspicions, so when she heard the address of Madam, it still felt a little strange. For a while, countless guesses went through her mind: There was a first wife in Chun Pce now? Normally, only the first wife could be addressed as Madam right? Or was it Xuan TIanhuas mother? But he was a prince, his mother should be staying in the imperial pce. She did not understand, but Shan Cha was quick mouthed and revealed everything again, hearing that maid say: Madam really treats Young Miss very well! Not only did she decide on the marriage between you and His Highness the Seventh Prince, even though Young Miss was not in the pce the past few days, she prepared all the dowry which should be prepared and even had His Highness the Ninth Prince return to Winter Moon Pce to search and found some good things. We are heading to Ji An Prefecture soon, Madam will personally present the dowry to Madam An, this is such a huge gesture! Even Second Miss did not enjoy the treatment of Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yuning out of the imperial pce personally to deliver dowry to Feng Manor! Shan Cha spoke of this happily and Yu Qianyin finally understood, so Madam referred to Imperial Concubine Yun in the imperial pce. Then this meant, Imperial Concubine Yun was now living in Chun Pce. Her expression darkened, she finally heard the answer that she did not want to hear the most. Feng Xiangrong was going to be engaged to Xuan Tianhua, and it was a decision made by Imperial Concubine Yun and the dowry was going to be delivered soon. Damn it! What kind of medicine did that girl give Imperial Concubine Yun and Xuan Tianhua? Half of the morning passed, and finally, what shoulde still came. Xuan Tianhua brought Feng Yuheng and entered the courtyard was living in, and the people in the house also stood at the doorway of the house to receive them when they received the report from the servant. Once she saw the two enter the courtyard, she quickly approached in tears, lunging directly in Feng Yuhengs arms, crying loudly with a Wah, calling out as she cried: Second Sister! Xiangrong thought that Xiangrong will never see you again! Feng Yuheng was pushed back by this impact and backed up two steps on reflex, it was Xuan Tianhua who supported her from behind which caused her motion of stepping back to stablise. She frowned and only felt that this Xiangrong had a foreign yet familiar smell which drifted to her nose. It was foreign because Xiangrong had never use herbs with this smell. It was familiar because she had smelled this scent before, very long ago, on the body of one woman Chapter 1112 - Reverting To Feng Yuheng In the Past, Whipping You To Death

Chapter 1112: Reverting To Feng Yuheng In the Past, Whipping You To Death

Its good that youre back! As long as youre back! Feng Yuheng raised her hand, first lightly patting the back of the girl leaning against her chest, then spreading her arms, she hugged the person in front of her tightly. Thispletely looked like a deep rtionship between sisters, but unknowingly, with this hug, Feng Yuheng was using her arms to measure the size of the frame of the person in her arms, it was only a short moment, but her gaze was rather fierce and chilling. Then with her gaze meeting Xuan Tianhuas eyes, a veiled answer was secretly sent over, under the sleeves of that deity-like person, both his fists clenched tightly. Second Sister, Xiangrong was so scared, Xiangrong was truly so scared. The acting skills of the woman in her arms were through the roof, crying andughing, holding Feng Yuhengs hand and acting with familiarity and warmth. And the expression on her face resembled Xiangrong a lot, this was the result after she examined Xiangrong in detail and practiced hard after capturing Xiangrong. Feng Yuheng had to sigh, if she was a little more slow-witted, just looking at this face, she would really be tricked easily. Even though based on seeing just her facial features, it was not aplete resemnce, the level of this resemnce would not cause people to question the authenticity. In addition, for her expression, she imitated Xiangrong until it was very realistic, unfortunately, the person standing in front of her and scrutinising her was Feng Yuheng, who had a poisonous gaze. Those days when you disappeared, we really searched for you very hard. Come, enter the house with Second Sister, Second Sister will examine your pulse, I heard that you were soaked in the rain yesterday and I do not know if you have been chilled. Tell me where you went the past few days? What happened on the day you disappeared? She spoke naturally so the other party would not be suspicious, that Yu Qianyin did not sense that she did not have any secrets at all in front of Feng Yuheng, and with the transmission of the message from Feng Yuhengs gaze, the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua no longer showed the concern that he showedst night. Caught in the rain but there were no serious problems, Feng Yuhengs examination of the pulse was just further confirming her identity. And Xuan Tianhua only sat at the side watching their pair, he did not say anything and did not have much expression on his face, it was just like a painting, quiet, possessing the air of a deity unique to him. Yu Qianyin already had an exnation, she told Feng Yuheng: That day Fourth Sister looked for me to go shopping, I followed her on the streets and saw a street peddler, so many people were crowded around and buying things and we also joined in. But there were too many people and it was a little cramped, Shan Cha spoke rudely and shouted at those people, they were angry and actually abducted me when they were dispersing. I was abducted in a daze, my mouth was gagged and my eyes were covered, so I only knew that I travelled a long way, and the people who carried me were constantly changed, until they threw me into a patch of grass, then those people ran away quickly. I loosened the rope tied around my hands and legs after much effort and pulled off the cloth covering my eyes, this was when I discovered that I was throw into the mountains by them. Second Sister, you do not know, it was so scary, it was night at that time, they walked from day to night and threw me into the mountain. I was alone and did not dare to walk on the roads at night, so I could only hide in that grass patch, and finally waiting until daytime, that was when I thought of ways to leave the mountain. But I was always losing my way in the mountain, fortunately it was autumn and there were many fruits on trees and mountain water to drink, that was how I coulde out alive. She wiped away her tears as she spoke, that pitiful appearance invoking heart-wrenching feelings. Feng Yuheng thought, if that was really Xiangrong, she was definitely feel pain in her heart and would even look for those unruly people to teach them a lesson. Unfortunately, she knew all of this was fake, it was only a lie. Someone treated her as an idiot to be deceived, then she would act like an idiot until the end! She reached out and patted Xiangrongs head, speaking with a pained expression: I asked you to practice martial arts but you did not listen, if you knew martial arts, would you be bullied by those unruly people? She waved her hand in dismissal as she spoke, Forget it, lets not talk about these, its all good since you have returned. After she said this, she turned and spoke to the servants in the house: All of you, listen, Third Miss only went to the county manor and lived there for a while, she did not disappear at all, have all of you remembered this? Everyone agreed quickly, then they heard Xuan Tianhua say: Since you have returned, then stay here obediently, do not leave the manor again, also remember the lesson from before, regardless of whoes to look for you, you cannot go out easily. Xiangrong remembers. Yu Qianyin showed an obedient and aggrieved appearance, lowering her head halfway, resembling Xiangrong so much. Xuan Tianhuas expression darkened further, even without Feng Yuhengs reminder, he was able to tell now. And his way of being able to tell was more obscure, when Xiangrong lowered her head, it could be clearly seen that there was a spiral shape in her hair parting, that waspletely different from Feng Xiangrongs hairline. Seventh Brother is correct. Feng Yuheng also said: You are heading to Ji An Prefecture soon, so you cannot have any sudden disappearances again. You and Seventh Brother are going to get engaged soon and you still need to prepare properly for it, do you understand? She said that intentionally, then sessfully saw the person in front of her show signs of hatred in her eyes as she showed a shy expression. Feng Yuheng also showed a cold smile which could not be sensed easily, then stood up and said: Third Sister still needs to rest more, Second Sister will not bother you any longer here, your Brother-inw is about to return to the pce soon and is waiting for me to eat lunch! She left with a smile, Xuan Tianhua following behind, the two of them looked normal, but after leaving that small courtyard, their expressions darkened. Once Xuan Tianhua raised his hand, hidden guards appeared immediately, walking together at his side, but they heard him instruct: Guard that courtyard, pay attention to every action from Feng Xiangrong. The hidden guards did not ask the reason, only carrying out what they were instructed, disappearing into the air once they agreed. And Feng Yuhengs words were heard at this moment, she said: It seems like a familiar person came to us automatically, Seventh Brother dragged her under the horse but she was not killed, are you regretting it now? Xuan Tianhua remembered everything Yu Qianyin did at that time, and this deity like person who had never seen people as evil also found it hard to contain his anger, only saying: If things could be done over, I would chop off her head and personally send it back to Zong Sui. However, it was toote now, but Feng Yuheng was optimistic, she said: This situation is much better than the previous situation. Before, we were just guessing everything and were unable to find anyone, now the other party came to us automatically, that would be the meat on our chopping board, whether we want to stir fry, stew or deep fry it, wouldnt it be up to our wishes! But for Seventh Brother, with Yu Qianyin doing this again, her thoughts would definitely be directed at you, this time, it is likely that she wants to borrow Xiangrongs identity to get close to you. Once this n fails, she would definitely have a backup n, we just do not know what that backup n is, but it likely has something to do with Xiangrong. Its a womans heart, if they cannot get it, then they are going to destroy it, she does not have any ability to destroy you, but she can destroy Xiangrong. As she spoke, she stopped walking, turning her head towards Xuan Tianhua: If one day, news suddenly spread around the capital that the Fengs Third Miss was abducted and her purity might not be intact, what would Seventh Brother do? Xuan Tianhua stared at her for half a beat, without any change of expression on his face, he only spoke calmly: My marriage is my business, they will spread what they want, since when has my, Xuan Tianhuas, actions been influenced by the outside world? After he said this, he said rather helplessly: You know how I will answer, and know even more about what I would do, why do you still ask? Feng Yuheng also felt frustrated, she spoke in a self-absorbed manner: I dont have a good temperament like Seventh Brother, just like right now, I am suppressing myself the whole time, constantly telling myself to keep that Yu Qianyin to be able to reel in the big fish! Then we can dig out her nest and find Xuan Tianmo and Xiao Bao. If I have not been suppressing myself like this, when we first met, I would have caught that woman and inflict her with the cruellest punishment in this world to take revenge for her abducting my younger sister. Seventh Brother, what do you think, will using a Zong Sui Princess be enough to exchange for Xiangrong, Xiao Bao and Xuan Tianmo? Xuan Tianhua shook his head helplessly, The Ah-Heng is knew is a woman who would definitely take revenge, she would not even wait long, taking revenge on the spot. I used to admire that kind of woman, everything done and everything said was done in a quick and satisfying manner, but under the changes year after year, worries grew in her heart, the people and things she needed to take care of and protect increased, to the point that she lost her unrestrained personality from the beginning, acting so aggrieved that it was heart-wrenching. He stared at Feng Yuheng, saying this clearly: Everyone knows that this is a price of growing up, just like Ming-er, going back a few years, wasnt he just like you? And because of that, that was why both of you match so well. But look now, he has also grown up now, he knows to consider Da Shun, to consider the safety and stability of the citizens, that stubbornness of his was gradually hidden, with the receding of immaturity, what was left is only the heart-wrenching maturity and sensibility. But do you know? I am his older brother, I am happy that my younger brother is sensible, but I am always thinking about how he was when he was insolent when he was young and always hoped that I would be able to carry everything myself so he could continue to live based on his own habits. However, we are born in the imperial family and all of this is impossible. But Ah-Heng, you are different, you are only a woman, you do not need to worry that much, you have to remember, no matter what happens, no matter what you do, even if you pierce a hole in the sky, you have Ming-er and me behind you to patch up the sky. And you, you just have to be yourself, you do not have to change because of anyone or anything. Understand? Feng Yuheng stood there while feeling stunned, digesting Xuan Tianhuas words very seriously, and when she digested everything to the end, she smiled suddenly: Seventh Brother is telling me, do not think too much, just like before, that Yu Qianyin abducted my younger sister, so I will whip her! She caused trouble at Chun Pce, so I am going to catch her, hang her up and beat her up, is that right? Xuan Tianhuaughed loudly, Correct! Do whatever you want, that is the Ah-Heng we all know! Hahaha! Feng Yuheng alsoughed, sheughed unrestrainedly and boldly, it seemed like she had notughed like this in a long time. She told Xuan Tianhua: If Seventh Brother did not mention these, I might just forget those days in the past when I would act without hesitation. Thats right! Why do people have to worry so much when they have grown up? Since when did I start contracting this bad habit? Thinking about how I whipped Xuan Tianye and Qian Zhous Princess Ru Jia in the past, I have never held back, why is it with Zong Suis princess now, I actually hesitated so much. She reached into her sleeve as she spoke, taking out that whip Xuan Tianming gave her from her Space, then waving it around, she said: Lets go, Seventh Brother, I am going to whip her, you will help me! Xuan Tianhua followed behind her with a smile, just like spoiling a child, no matter what serious trouble this child would cause, he would be the person who would clean up afterwards. And with regards to Feng Yuheng taking out things from her sleeve which should not exist, he had already saw it as a minor issue and was also used to it. The woman in front was in high spirits and it was as if she had returned to a few years ago in an instant, returning to when she was the most exaggerated and did not fear anything. One hand holding the whip, she walked quickly, her tone containing some evilness as she spoke: Watch me tear off her human skin mask, then tie her up and deliver her to the city gates. She will hang off the city gates like that, I do not believe this will not result in me getting back who I want! Daring to touch my younger sister, this time, I will let her know what is going on the path of no return! Chapter 1113 - Tearing Away Your Skin Chapter 1113 Tearing Away Your Skin Yu Qianyin saw Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianhua off and thought that she had passed this obstacle. Even though Feng Yuheng did not act very close to her, it was not to the point of being distant. This face of hers was not considered perfect, but no one could point out any big issues, she was confident about her skills in making human skin masks. She was still dreaming this good dream, oveing this obstacle of Feng Yuheng, she rxed somewhat and was prepared to summon a servant to serve some desserts to eat. After all, it had been a long time since she ate Chun Pces desserts and she should look for some memories from the past. However, she had not even summoned anyone, suddenly, the house door was pushed open with force from outside, with the sound of a ng, Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianhua left and returned. One was filled with arrogance, one had a pampering expression on his face, letting the former do whatever she wanted. Yu Qianyins heart clenched, and she immediately thought of that year in the suburbs of the capital, Xuan Tianhua protected Feng Yuheng just like this, and to vent his anger, he even tied her to a rope and dragged her under the horse. She had a narrow escape from death, based on her identity as Zong Suis Princess, based on the fact that Da Shun did not want topletely sour their rtionship with Zong Sui, she was able to preserve her life. Remembering that time, Xuan Tianhua had such an expression on his face, other than anger and hatred, most of it was his pampering of Feng Yuheng, that level of pampering did not lose to the Ninth Prince Xuan Tianming at all. Yu Qianyin suddenly felt that she was really stupid, Feng Xiangrong had never been her love rival, even if Xuan Tianhua wanted to marry her, she was only a recement. Talking about the person who truly entered Xuan Tianhuas heart, other than Feng Yuheng, who else could it be? This was an answer she knew many years ago, but she did not want to stand aside and watch Feng Xiangrong marry into Chun Pce. If there must be a recement, couldnt she be it? Second Sister, Your Highness the Seventh Prince, why have both of you returned? Forcefully holding back herplex emotions, Yu Qianyin spoke, imitating Xiangrongs voice, imitating Xiangrongs timidness and quiet personality, but her eyes were staring at the whip in Feng Yuhengs hand, already having a bad feeling. Third Sister, Older Sister has not seen you for many days, we only spoke for a while and I suddenly missed you a lot after walking a few steps outside. Therefore, I came back to see you again. She approached as she spoke, then suddenly reached out pinched the face of Xiangrong in front of her, Why do I feel that Third Sister has gotten skinnier? You better not have starved during the past few days,eee, let Older Sister feel you properly. Listening to this point, seeing Feng Yuhengs cold gaze despite the fact that she was smiling, how could Yu Qianyin not understand what had happened! But she did not know how the other party was able to see through it, it was only a short interaction, Feng Yuheng could be this sure that she was a fake? Was it a little too arbitrary of a decision? What if she was wrong? She still had this face after all, how could she bear to take action? However, Feng Yuheng could take action, not only could she take action, she even did it harshly. But before whipping, what she did first was slide her hand towards the edge of Xiangrongs cheek, not caring that the other party was dodging backwards with fear on her face, her hand constantly moved around to search. Finally she stopped one inch above the ear, then her lips curved upwards in a smile, and she spoke in a sinister tone: So it was here. Yu Qianyin, we have not seen each other for a few years, your disguise skills have improved! Unfortunately, even though your skills are good, humans are a little stupid and are unable to escape the eyes of This Princess. As she spoke, seeing Feng Yuheng grit her teeth, she applied force in her hand and fiercely tore off that human skin mask. Because the force used was huge, even a patch of skin on Yu Qianyins face was torn off, just on her right cheek, a patch of skin the size of a fist had blood on it and followed the human skin mask in being separated from her, causing Yu Qianyin to shout out loudly with an Ow in pain. But immediately after that, she realised that she was in huge trouble, she wanted to escape, even if she had to barge out forcefully, she wanted to bash out a path of survival. However, how could she escape so easily, she used all the force in her body to push Feng Yuheng aside, but there was still Xuan Tianhua behind! The closest intimate contact she had with this man, was actually him grabbing her cor then dragging her in front of Feng Yuheng. Yu Qianyin was afraid and in pain, she wanted to use her hand to cover her injured face, but once her finger touched the wound, she cried out in pain. She heard Feng Yuheng speak again: Yu Qianyin, that year, Zong Sui used arge amount of treasures in exchange for your life, why do you not know how to treasure it? Your life is so expensive and you delivered it over to Da Shun so easily, it seems like Zong Suis treasury is still plentiful! Feng Yuheng! Yu Qianyin saw that she could not escape and decided to harden her heart and face her, ring over with aggression, asking: Didnt you marry Da Shuns Ninth Prince? Why are you still hitching around with His Highness the Seventh Prince? You slut, arent you afraid of retribution? Pa! A whip came attacked suddenly and Feng Yuhengs reply also arrived: Whatever Grandaunt does, do you have the right to manage me? After she said this, she shook the whip in her hand, saying coldly: Punishing you here is really boring. Yu Qianyin, you were the one who disguised as me and abducted the Eighth Prince from the imperial pce, right? That young boy was also abducted by you? With Xiangrong in your hands now as well, say, how do I settle this debt with you? How am I supposed to make you let them all go? Yu Qianyins eyes shone and she finally found an opening for her to escape, she told Feng Yuheng agitatedly: You want to exchange those people, that is doable! Use me to exchange them! Let me go and I will naturally have my subordinates let them go! But if I try to torture you into giving information, would you say where yourir is? She looked at Yu Qianyin in contemtion, but her gaze was as poisonous a scorpion. Yu Qianyin grew more fearful, but she was shook her head in determination, telling Feng Yuheng: Impossible! If I say you, you will definitely not let me go, you will kill me! Therefore, it has to be an exchange! Use me to exchange for those three people, Feng Yuheng, it is a bargain for all of you. Nonono. Feng Yuheng did not think so, You did so many things to make me detest you, this time, I do not have ns to let you go free. You are correct, whether you speak or not, I will kill you, but not right now. After she spoke, she turned and looked at Xuan Tianhua, asking: Seventh Brother, do you think its good if I hang her at the east city gate? Let their people look, Zong Suis Princess is now in our hands, then well see if the other party can hand the people over. Xuan Tianhua was still drifting clouds and wind, it was as if what Feng Yuheng said was something normal, as if he was being asked if the clothes she wore were nice. Therefore, he said leisurely: You can do whatever you want, Seventh Brother will just help you. Once Yu Qianyin heard that she would be hung off the city gates, she shouted loudly in fright: Feng Yuheng, are you crazy? Ignoring that Eighth Prince, your younger sister and that child are still with us, treating me like this, arent you afraid that my people will kill them? Feng Yuheng did not understand: Eh? Arent you Zong Suis Princess? Those people should be loyal to you, right? If they can even abandon your life, Yu Qianyin, you can only submit to fate. And my sister and that child...... they can only submit to fate as well. Yu Qianyin was truly afraid now, Feng Yuheng was literally using the method of not caring about life, she was using Feng Xiangrong and that child as a gamble, once she lost, both sides would suffer damage! No! She thought again, Feng Yuheng would not suffer much damage, one younger sister, and it was even a younger sister of a different mother, who knew how deep her feelings were for this. As for that child, she heard that it was just a bastard and was not rted to the Feng family at all. But she was different, she was Zong Suis Princess, golden branch and jade leaves, how could her life be bnced with those people below? Yu Qianyin understood everything, but she did not have any freedom to decide. Feng Yuheng made a decision to hang her off the gate tower and no matter what conditions she raised, the other party only shook her head and have already summoned two maids who knew martial arts toe forward to tie her up. She was tied up very quickly and the two maids walked at the front carrying her, then she heard Feng Yuheng shouting from behind: Go over in my imperial carriage, you must tie her on the east city gate, His Highness the Seventh Prince and I will follow after. The ones carrying Yu Qianyin out of the pce were naturally Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, Ban Zou even showed up and followed as a guard. Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianhua walked behind, she kept her whip and told Xuan Tianhua: I have been thinking, whipping her to death like this is really not worth it, our rtionship with Zong Sui will fall apart soon, and there is no need to treat this princess nicely. Seventh Brother, do not worry, I will not really be so cold blooded to not care about Xiangrongs safety at all. Even if the other party imitates us, it is fine, as long as they can bring Xiangrong and appear, I have 100% confidence in rescuing her safely. Xuan Tianhua did not suspect her of having this ability, he smiled and did not say anything. The two left the pce together and boarded Xuan Tianhuas imperial carriage. When the imperial carriage drove to the east city gate, Xuan Tianming had also arrived in time. The trio looked up, seeing that Yu Qianyin was already hung up by the soldiers guarding the city, dangling her outside the city wall. That woman was shouting in fright and there were also soldiers shouting above: Its no use even if you shout! You better no try to struggle anymore, if the rope snaps, you will fall to your death. The citizens in the city did not know what happened, they only saw a woman being hung up on the east city gate, then saw two princes and one princess rush over. The people gathered in one ce and discussed greatly, but no one was able to guess the truth of this matter. Feng Yuheng was alsozy to exin. After all, this matter was rted to Zong Sui, once the citizens knew that Zong Sui caused trouble and war was going to ur, panic might rise amongst the people. Therefore they only sent people to tell the citizens that this was an offender in the imperial court, hanging her here was to warn others, do not go against the imperial court, do not go against the government, and do not go against their own country Da Shun. Just like this, Yu Qianyin was hung on the city walls for two days, the strong sunlight in the autumn daytime shone on her until she wanted to die, the cold wind in the autumn night blew at her until she wanted to die. In order to keep her conscious, Feng Yuheng frequently instructed people to use a long tin pot to reach over and feed her some water. She was kept alive but the part of her face which had skin torn off started to rot slowly. Chapter 1114 - If The Sky Falls, This Prince Will Hold It Up Chapter 1114 If The Sky Falls, This Prince Will Hold It Up The matter at the east city gate became a huge matter and practically everyone in the capital knew about it, including those in the imperial pce. It was to the point that during morning court, the officials mentioned this matter, with praises and criticism. The positive feedback naturally came from the people on the Ninth Princes side, they definitely supported doing this wholeheartedly. And the negative voices pointed out that this would harm the rtions between the two countries, after all it was Zong Suis princess who was being hung up there. This action would easily lead to a war between the two countries. And the ones harmed the most were the innocent citizens, regardless of which country, this was not a good thing. But the ones in agreement had a response to that, the Right Prime Minister Feng Qing told everyone: Zong Suis new ruler has ascended the throne, but this was done via forced abdication, the first thing done once ascending the throne was to dere that they were unwilling to be subordinate to our Da Shun, with a vassal nation like this, why should we still speak of the rtions between two countries? But Zong Sui has not deployed any troops! Could it be that we need to wait for the other party to deploy troops before Da Shun would consider striking back passively? Xuan Tianming said coldly: Qian Zhou was like this, Gu Shu was like this, if Zong Sui is like this as well, will Da Shun still have any face left? What Your Highness the Ninth Prince means, is for Da Shun to actively wage war against Zong Sui? Some officials were frantic, Peace hase after much effort, if another battle is fought, besidesbouring the citizens and damaging finances, it will mess up the hearts of the citizens! If that Zong Sui does not want to be a subordinate nation, then let them be independent, our Da Shun does not need their little bit of yearly tribute. Its good as long as the nation is peaceful, the nation should just be peaceful! Xuan Tianming stared at these elderly people, disdain and contempt on his face, Has this peaceful kingdom benefited your lives too much? To the point that when you encounter the betrayal and provocation of a subordinate nation, you do not even have the courage to activate the authority of the ruling nation? He shook his head in frustration as he spoke, As a nation, it does not fear someone rebelling, it is afraid of such depressing and negative emotions appearing in court. You people, are not worthy of being ministers for our Da Shun. Once he said this, those old ministers started to be nervous, guessing the meaning behind the Ninth Princes words. But without waiting for them to understand, at the main hall, that Sixth Prince with the important role of regent spoke: Prince Yu is correct, rebellion is not scary, forced abdication and ascending the throne is even less scary, the scary thing is the officials and ministers hearts being shaken by all of you, the peoples hearts turning negative due to all of you. When taking a broad look at Da Shun one day, no one has the courage to resist against external threats, everyone simply defends the nation by the skin of their teeth, allowing the external enemies to betray and cut away the territory, that Da Shun, the nation will die. He had an expression of regret on his face, looking towards old ministers who voiced their opposing opinion. After being silent for half a beat, he finally spoke again: Our Da Shun would never back down to protect ournds, our Da Shun would never lower our heads to anyone, all of you oppose the principles of our Da Shun, causing our officials hearts to waver, all of you are not suitable to appear in court anymore. With these words, the positions of these ministers were removed directly. Therefore everyone understood, Da Shun attacking Zong Sui was something set in stone, no one could change it with just a few sentences. Following this, Xuan Tianming took the initiative to request for a military assignment, after the Mid-Autumn festival, which would be 16th August, the troops would be deployed early morning, heading to the eastern border to settle the trouble in Zong Sui, no one raised any objections. At this moment, Feng Yuheng was at Chun Pce chatting with her Imperial Concubine Mother. Ever since Xiangrong disappeared, Imperial Concubine Yun was in low spirits, she especially med herself because she was the one who pushed Xiangrong to go stroll on the streets and cheer herself up, she felt that she was involved in Xiangrong encountering this misfortune. Feng Yuheng advised her: Imperial Concubine Mother, you are not to me for this, whates wille eventually, that Zong Sui princess has pined for Seventh Brother for a long time. Lets think about it from another angle, Zong Sui is in the shadows, we are in the light, if not for the fact of this happening to Xiangrong now, they might not appear at all. With one more day when we cannot find them, it is another day of hidden danger. With the snake out of their now, it would be easier to attack thempared to when they were in the shadows. She might have said this, but Imperial Concubine Yuns self-me did not decrease at all, Feng Yuheng did not know how to counsel her and should only keep herpany quietly, asionally talking to her about matters in the imperial pce, talking about the Emperor. But Imperial Concubine Yun was not interested in the maters about the Emperor, only listening and not expressing her views. Leaving Chun Pce, she went to the east of the city, looking at Yu Qianyin from the foot of the city walls for a while, then she dismounted her horse and went up to the top of the city walls. Today, Wang Zhou was on duty here. Seeing that she hade, he quickly approached and said: Princess, when feeding water to that Princess, she used all her effort with her croaking throat to say that she wanted to see you and had something important to say. Yu Qianyin wanted to say something to her, Feng Yuheng did not feel that this was strange. She had been hung up for two and a half days, if she did not say anything, she might not have the chance to do so anymore. Feng Yuheng did not believe that the people of Zong Sui would not care about this princess, it was just that they did not want to let the people go until it was the critical period. No longer than after one and a half days, the other party would definitely act, she already had people keep watch over any movements in the city, this was the best chance to attack the other partysir. Of course, other than this, there was still another matter stored in her heart. When Xiangrong encountered trouble, of all times, she was abducted when she followed Feng Fendai outside, she did not believe it was a coincidence, and had reservations of that Feng Fendai suddenlying to look for Xiangrong. For children of the Feng family, when would they still remember the deep rtionship between sisters? She walked to the middle of the city walls, facing the area where Yu Qianyin was hanging, she propped both elbows on the city wall, smiling at Yu Qianyin, raising her voice to speak: Your Highness the Princess, have you thought of telling us where your base is? Yu Qianyin red at her, that half rotten face making her look like a demon, this relied on the fact that Feng Yuheng was a physician and saw all kinds of injuries, if it were a normal woman, they would be so disgusted that they would throw up. Yu Qianyin hated Feng Yuheng, hated her a few years ago and hated her even more now. Currently, she was hoping with all her heart that her own people would appear quickly to save her, she had waited for more than two days. Sometimes, under the sunlight of the autumn daytime, she felt some despair, thinking that her own people had abandoned her. But when night came and the temperatures cooled, her head cleared and she felt that they would not. She was a princess after all, if something happened to her, those people would not be able to answer when they returned to Zong Sui. Seeing that Feng Yuheng was in front of her, she really wanted to approach and tear Feng Yuhengs face off, unfortunately, she could not reach. Even if she could reach, she did not have the ability. Feng Yuheng was too amazing, she could not defeat her, so she could only say harshly: In your dreams! I will definitely not tell you where they are, unless they appear themselves, otherwise, when I die, your younger sister will be buried with me! Oh! Feng Yuheng nodded, Amoner girl, giving her a burial together with a princess, it is her fortune as well. One sentence pushed Yu Qianyin back, to the point that the person being hung asked on reflex: You really do not care about your younger sisters life and death? Feng Yuheng shook her head, Its not that I do not care, but I know that she will definitely not die. Yu Qianyin, reign in your thoughts of surviving by luck, why dont we have a bet, tonight, your people will definitely bring the people I want and appear at the foot of this wall, then they will hold a knife at their neck and ask me to free you? Yu Qianyins eyes shone, but seeing Feng Yuhengs unconcerned appearance, she asked in confusion: cing a knife on their neck, why do I not sense any anxiousness from you? Why should I be anxious? Feng Yuheng chuckled, Yu Qianyin, believe it or not, only long as I can see them, I can rescue them. No matter how fast their knife is, they will not match the speed of my actions, regardless of how far away I am. Her words caused Yu Qianyin to think of one thing. When she was in Zong Sui, she heard that when Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng attacked Gu Shu, they used something called Heavenly Thunder and a long ranged shooting object, it was much better to usepared to shooting arrows, it was said to be known as guns, they could shoot peoples heads from far away, their speed hundred times faster than shooting arrows. Her body trembled, and she suddenly realised that she could not be saved, this person was only using her to attract the people and had never considered any exchange, only waiting for those people to appear. And she, was still here dreaming that she could be saved. Da Shun had such weapons with them, who would they be afraid of? Yu Qianyin was frustrated, she looked at Feng Yuheng, telling her harshly: I cannot win against you, you are amazing. But Feng Yuheng, you also have areas where you failed. Do you know, the fact that I could capture Feng Xiangrong, who did I depend on? You depended on Feng Fendai. Feng Yuheng answered neatly and even had her own analysis, You wanted to say that my area of failure is that I isted myself from my family, my sister from the past Feng family are not on my side and even proactively harmed her own family member, right? She shook her head as she spoke, Yu Qianyin, there is no need for you to cause trouble with this, ignoring the fact that I do not have much sisterly feelings towards Feng Fendai, even if I did, with the pretext that you used Xiao Bao as a threat, how can I get angry at her because of that? For any matter, find the right person to take responsibility, I, Feng Yuheng, am not an idiot, I do not have the leisure to be led around by you. Let me tell you this honestly, you do not have any hope of living on, just continue to hang here, until your people appear, I will give you a quick death, if your people do not appear at all, I will cut off your water and food and you will just hang there until you die. Feng Yuhengs words caused Yu Qianyin to feel a wave of despair, the absolute guarantee of death repeated in her mind endlessly, to the point that when day just turned to night, her mental state was not that clear anymore, she would cry for a while andugh for a while, begging Feng Yuheng for a while, then scolding her for a while. Feng Yuheng ignored all of this only sitting on the city walls and chatting with the soldiers, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan even went to the tea house in the city to get good tea and when it was dinner, they specially set up a table on the wall, eating in front of that Yu Qianyin, making her watch until she broke down some more. Xuan Tianming went to the military camp after court ended today. Since he agreed to have the troops deployed on 16th August, there needed to be arrangements at the military camp. Someone had already told him about Feng Yuhengs exaggerated actions on the east city wall, he only smiled slightly, with a pampering expression on his face, saying the same words as Xuan Tianhua: Alright! Even if that girl pierces a hole in the sky, This Prince will help her patch it upter. If it cannot be patched and the sky falls, This Prince will hold it up for her. It is fine, let her y! When it turnedpletely dark, Xuan Tianhua came to the top of the east city tower to apany her. Reality showed that Feng Yuhengs guess was not wrong at all. Tonight, 45 minutes after Chou hour, a group of people appeared below the east city wall. And there were three people restrained by that group of people, when Feng Yuheng looked downwards, she first saw Feng Xiangrong and Xiao Bao, then another one, she could not help but grin after seeing that person. (Trantors note: Chou Hour is 1am to 3am in GMT+8) Chapter 1115 - Death Of Xuan Tianmo Chapter 1115 Death Of Xuan Tianmo A bloody person! Naked from head to toe, lower body rotten to the point that white bone could be seen, but the scariest part was that face. Or rather, it could not be called a face anymore, it was just meat with blood and flesh mixed together, a vague outline could be seen but the surface waspletely gone, just like a monster. Many soldiers who were standing guard could not take it after seeing this, some of them could not tolerate this scene and threw up and the rest turned their faces away, not wanting to look at it any longer. Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianhua frowned deeply, the two of them could naturally tell that the rotten person was the Eighth Prince Xuan Tianmo, but his face was rotten in a very strange way. Feng Yuheng said softly: All the skin on his face is gone, as if it was torn off by someone. Xuan Tianhua nodded, The imperial family of Zong Sui is skilled at disguise, but in reality, their perfection is in their ability to make human skin masks. Im afraid that they captured Old Eighth for the purpose of his face, tearing off the skin of his face, it would help Zong Sui in aplishing an important task. What important task? Feng Yuheng tilted her head and thought: To disguise as Old Eighth and mess up Da Shuns court? Isnt that hope a little too uncertain? But Seventh Brother, your analysis is correct, I also feel that their goal is the skin of Old Eighths face, but I do not know how the other party wants to use it. But if Old Eighth is dead, disguise or what not, there would be no purpose to it anymore, right? The edges of her mouth puckered, It seems like tonight, there will definitely be blood filling the air under this east city gate. Xuan Tianhua did not continue this topic, only asking her: Are you confident in settling this quickly? Feng Yuheng nodded, I am confident. Seventh Brother, descend to the ground first! When I finished dealing with these people, save Xiangrong immediately. Xuan Tianhua descended, at this moment, that Yu Qianyin who was hanging outside the city walls could not tolerate it anymore, shouting downwards: You idiots! Why did youe to save me? The people below looked up at her, anxiousness showing on all their faces. In the end, Yu Qianyin was Zong Suis princess and is a more important person to the new Emperor. Even though the imperial family of Zong Sui were all experts in making human skin masks, this Sixth Princess was the one who was the best at making them despite being young. There were many ns by the new Emperor which were waiting to bepleted with her help, they definitely could not lose the Princess here. Therefore, someone shouted loudly upwards at Feng Yuheng with a cold gaze: Your people have been brought over, release our Princess! The words were shouted out, but there were still tworge swords shakily being held against the necks of Feng Xiangrong and Xiao Bao. Xiangrong looked dishevelled, her hair was hanging down loosely, and when she looked towards Feng Yuheng, her eyes were filled with tears. But she still shook her head unyieldingly, her lips moving soundlessly: No. Xiao Bao was more direct, crying loudly, his throat was all hoarse, making for a heart-wrenching sight. As for Xuan Tianmo, no one paid too much attention to him, he was just carried carelessly as if they were carrying an object. There was no need to threaten him with a sword, because that person no longer had any ability to run away. Feng Yuheng looked downwards, her heart and head throbbing, but she still counted carefully. There were eight people in total, four people restraining Xiangrong and Xiao Bao, and the other four people were standing behind, in a battle-ready stance. As she looked, she smiled, ignoring the people below, asking Yu Qianyin: This is your attitude? And des were being held against their necks after all! Very good! As she said very good, the soldier behind her stepped forward immediately, reaching out with a long de, they pressed this against Yu Qianyins neck, causing Yu Qianyin to scream in fright. The people below were also frightened, truly afraid that Feng Yuhengs side would kill her. They looked at each other, but were unable to decide, they were afraid once they let go of the people first, what would they do if the other party went back on their word? At that time, without rescuing their Princess, they would have lost the hostages as well, then they would no longer have any hope. Therefore, someone shouted loudly: What do you want before youre willing to let her go? Feng Yuheng asked in return: It was you people who first captured my people, now you are asking what I want before I let her go? If you want to rescue your princess, then show some sincerity, let my people go first, as for this imperial princess, to let her go or not, it would depend on This Princess mood. What? The people below became angry, Feng Yuheng! Do not act so exaggeratedly! Your younger sister is still in our hands, arent you afraid that once our hands slip, her head would immediately be sliced off? As these people spoke, they really stuck the de onto Xiangrongs skin, and pitifully, Xiangrongs tender skin immediately had a blood trail from being cut. Feng Yuheng frowned deeply, anger swelling up in her heart. In the blink of an eye, seeing that Xuan Tianhua had already brought hidden guards and reached a distance that was convenient for taking action, she did not want to speak too much to the other party, only speak to Yu Qianyin: I have never thought of freeing you, ever since you captured my younger sister, there is already irreconcble hatred between us. Yu Qianyin, let me tell you, people all have a bottom line, my first bottom line is my husband, my second would be the little amount of kinship I have left. Unfortunately, you just had to touch it. After saying this, she reached into her sleeve, and very quickly, two pocket guns were grasped in her hands, with one gun in one hand, she extended her arm fully and shot downwards. Heard four continuous sounds of Bang bang bang bang, the four Zong Sui people restraining Xiangrong and Xiao Bao did not even moan before they fell to the ground with the sound, immediately after that, another four sounds of Bang bang bang bang, the bloody hole suddenly appeared in the middle of the foreheads of the four people behind, there were no warning signs and they died instantly. If Feng Yuheng was using arrows now, the people below would also find it hard to escape death, but she was not 100% confident that she could ensure that Xiangrong and Xiao Bao would bepletely uninjured. But she had guns, with this future era advanced weapon in her hands, she did not need to consider anything. No ones speed was faster than bullets, let alone during this cold weapon era, Zong Sui people do not even know what guns were! With those eight people falling to the ground, Xuan Tianhua also took action, the hidden guards quickly pulled the corpses away, and one person carried Xiao Bao to a safe ce, and another person carried Xuan Tianmo and stood next to Xuan Tianhua. And Xuan Tianhua personally received Xiangrong, when that young girl breathed a sigh of relief and copsed into his arms tiredly, a feeling simr to heart pain surfaced vaguely, to the point that his arm around her tightened and he said softly: Girl, do not fear, everything is alright. Xiangrong was already half conscious, but this sentence still entered her ears clearly, she smiled sweetly, that smile stood out a lot on her dishevelled appearance, but it looked so happy. Xuan Tianhua was preparing to pick her up in a princess carry, nning to carry her up the city tower for Feng Yuheng to take a look, at this moment, he heard the faceless person carried by the hidden guard at his side start to howl. His limbs iling, his howls sounded extremely tragic, just like a crazy monster, even the hidden guard carrying him could not help but frown. But listening carefully, amongst the beast like howls, there were words which would vaguely be discerned, calling out: Seventh Brother! Seventh Brother! Xuan Tianhua shuddered inwardly and turned his head to the side to look at him, his gaze showing some pain. Regardless, this was his younger brother. Even though he made mistakes, but with thest name of Xuan, there was simr blood flowing in his veins which could not be cut. Seeing him sigh softly, he reached out and lightly tapped Xuan Tianmos body a few times, that person quietened down immediately, even though he was still panting heavily, he was no longer howling, only whimpering. What happened to your face? Xuan Tianhua asked him, You called me Seventh Brother, what help do you want from me? That person panted quickly a few times, then he tried to calm himself down as much as possible, his empty eyes looking towards Xuan Tianhua, there seemed to be tears flowing out from within, but the tears instantly mixed into the blood and flesh, so it could not be seen at all. Sounds of Uuuu came out from his mouth, as if he could no longer speak humannguage that well, needing to put in a lot of effort just to speak, but his voice was still hoarse and unclear. Xuan Tianhua heard him say: They tore off my whole face, wanting to make another me. Seventh Brother, you are the best person, help me, help me! He wanted to reach out to grab Xuan Tianhua, but reaching out with one hand, he felt that Xuan Tianhuas white robes do not allow being stained by his hand which was covered in blood, so it paused in mid air and never lowered itself. Xuan Tianhua hugged Xiangrong with one arm, and his other hand held onto Xuan Tianmos hand which was suspended in mid-air, asking calmly: How do you want me to help? ...... Kill me, give me a release. This was Xuan Tianmosst words as a prince! His pleading gaze held full sincerity as he looked towards Xuan Tianhua, his mouth sunk down and finally arge amount of tears flowed out from his eyes. Seventh Brother, I was wrong, tell Ming-er, I was wrong; also tell Father Emperor, I was wrong. If there is an afterlife, I am willing to be Father Emperors good son, be Ming-ers good older brother and will no longer act like how I was in this life. Seventh Brother, kill me! I beg you...... kill me! Xuan Tianhua sighed inwardly and closed his eyes for a short while, secretly harbouring feelings of not bearing to do so. But he also knew, currently, helping Xuan Tianmo die quickly was the biggest mercy which could be done. Therefore, he nodded, then raised his hand and lightly patted Xuan Tiamos head. This action caused Xuan Tianmo to remember when he was young, probably around when he was three or four years old! At that time, he still did not know what was having the same father and different mother and did not understand why his Imperial Concubine Mother would close the door in her pce and harshly scold that Imperial Concubine Yun who entered the imperial pcest, and knew even less that one day, these brothers would end up fighting each other to the death in the future for the sake of one throne. Ming-er was stubborn and was also the one closest to him in age, the two of them would always quarrel over something. At that time, he would still act like an older brother and knew how topromise to his younger brother, if there were good things and Ming-er liked them, he would not fight for it. But after that Imperial Concubine Yuan told him that he had to fight for it, they were all princes, based on what must the best things be given to other people? With this continued bad guidance over a long period, his heart finally started to stray, and he finally started to follow the thoughts of Imperial Concubine Yuan on the same path, until today, he was not a human, he was not a demon, he was not alive, he was not dead. He still remembered when he fought Ming-er when he as young, children being children, they would normally y rough with each other. Seventh Brother and Ming-er were Imperial Concubine Yuns children so they would definitely be in one group, so he would cry after losing the fight and never hoped that someone would help him. But Seventh Brother would alwayse over tofort him when he was crying badly, and he would always stop crying quickly when Seventh Brotherforted him, and he could still smile at Seventh Brother. When he was young, there was a period of time that he would see Seventh Brother as an idol, even lunging forward when he saw Seventh Brother, even if Ming-er would always be at the side to stop him, he was not deterred. Today, he was finally going to die in his Seventh Brothers hands, Xuan Tianmo thought, his life was still considered satisfactory, being deserted by his followers, and even when his birth mother betrayed him, there was still his Seventh Brother at his side to send him on his final journey. With a life like this, he was satisfied. Xuan Tianhua started to gradually exert force on his hand which was patting Xuan Tianmos head, with his eyes showing some signs of reluctance, he opened his mouth, and spoke in an extremelyforting tone: Eighth Brother, do not fear, do not be scared, it is not painful. With the relieved smile vaguely seen from Xuan Tianmo, the force on his head suddenly increased, with the forceful tightening of his five fingers, the smile of the person under his hand froze on that mass of blood and flesh and stopped breathing...... Chapter 1116 - Strange Woman Chapter 1116 Strange Woman Your Highness. The hidden guard next to him softly called out to Xuan Tianhua who was standing on the spot and feeling slightly dazed, asking: What do we do with the body? Xuan Tianhua waved his hand in dismissal, Find a good ce and bury it! He has already been removed from the imperial family tree by Father Emperor and cannot enter the Xuan family ancestral grave, but we cannot just abandon the corpse in the wild. After saying this, he did not look at the corpse anymore, carrying Xiangrong and ascending the gate tower. On the gate tower, Feng Yuheng had already clearly seen everything below, when Xuan Tianhua came up, she did not say anything much, only receiving Xiangrong and personally examining her pulse. When she confirmed that Xiangrong was only frightened for too long and had not eaten, which caused her to lose physical strength, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, then told Xuan Tianhua: Seventh Brother, do not worry, she does not have any serious problems and will recover after recuperating for a few days. Xuan Tianhua nodded, his emotions dim, some sorrow between his brows. Feng Yuheng knew he felt bad, even though the Eighth Princemitted many sins and his death could not pay back for all of them, he was executed by Xuan Tianhua personally in the end. To his deity-like person, it was a little ruthless. But if he was not ruthless, then it was the biggest cruelty to Xuan Tianmo. One party had to sacrifice a little in the end, Xuan Tianhua chose to take action personally to provide a release for that younger brother, this was also considered boundless beneficence. She told Xuan Tianhua: Everyone has their own destiny, his destiny is like this and it is considered retribution and atonement. If he really is aware about it in theherworld, he will be grateful towards Seventh Brother. He also nodded, I know. Then he sighed, speaking again: At morning court tomorrow, I will report this matter to the court, since Zong Sui wants to make use of Mo-ers face to construct a story, we will cut off their hopes. The death of the Eighth Prince, it will be announced to the world tomorrow! They made a decision on the gate tower, but they did not know, at this moment, in another corner below, a man and woman stood there. The man was in his twenties, showing a tough and resolute expression, looking like a military general. The woman looked very normal, she would not be described as good looking and could only be considered as not ugly. But her eyes looked like they could see through worldly matters, showing an astuteness of sensing great changes and insight. That man was holding an intricate bow in his hand, at this moment his bow was nocked and pulled, the arrowhead pointing at Yu Qianyin who was still hanging at the gate tower. The chilling feeling of that arrow caused the woman next to him to narrow her eyes and she was not willing to look. She was a little worried, asking the person who held the bow softly: Are you really going to kill her? She is Zong Suis Sixth Princess. Killing her, will we still have a way to live after returning to Zong Sui? That man scoffed coldly, saying: The new Emperor is not a foolish person, since he has thoughts of betraying Da Shun and even cultivated a puppet Emperor to control Da Shun, then he should understand, to aplish great things, there needs to be sacrifices. Being willing to let go, only when letting go will there be gains, if he could not even abandon a younger sister from a different mother, then why the fuck did he decide to be the Emperor. But that human skin mask...... Dont worry, Zong Suis Third Prince will arrive very soon. Even though his skills of making human skin masks is inferior of the Sixth Princess by just a little, he is someone who can enter the top 3 in Zong Sui, it is not to the point where this n cannot advance when there is no Sixth Princess. He smiled coldly as he spoke, Does Da Shun think that face is useless after the Eighth Prince is dead? But they do not know, when a dead person resurrects, the shock from this is much greater! As he spoke, he looked upwards, when his gaze came into contact with Feng Yuheng, his heart still fluttered once uncontrobly. The bow and arrow held in his hand was not shot out immediately, but he stopped pulling his bow, until he stared for half a beat, he said: Perhaps, we do not need to act, she will settle it for us. Her? The woman next to him seemed to be in a daze and she looked up. But seeing a woman dressed in blue standing with the Seventh Prince dressed in white, her imperial authority exuding strongly and being able to control the solders on that city gate. The man next to her was in white like a deity and was a person she peeked at a few times when she was younger. Wasnt it said that she married the Ninth Prince? How can she appear to match up so well when standing with the Seventh Prince? She mumbled this on reflex, only thinking that after fast forwarding a few years, that appearance that she was familiar to the soul and that body she was familiar to the bones had already grown up, metamorphosing until she could hardly recognise it. Thats right! She matches well no matter who she stands with. That man sighed with emotion: Feng family treated her badly but did not know that this love and care had already beenpensated for long ago. Pitifully, she is unwilling to stand together with me, she is just unwill...... I seem to have seen a familiar person? Suddenly, on the gate tower, Feng Yuheng stared a one ce and squinted. She softly told Xuan Tianhua next to her: Seventh Brother, I seem to have seen Bu Cong! But after saying this, without waiting for the other party to go in-depth about it, not even waiting for her to look more closely, her gaze actually suddenly moved, and shifted from the person who was suspected to be Bu Cong to the face of the woman next to him. Feng Yuheng had never felt as frightened as how she felt at this moment, to the point that when the gazes of her and that woman met, fear actually rose in her heart, and she took one step back on reflex. Xuan Tianhua got a shock and quickly supported her, but he saw that Feng Yuheng was pale and even her lips lost colour, she was clearly afraid. But he did not understand, even if she did see Bu Cong, what was there to be afraid of? When that Bu Cong went missing years ago, no one was able to find him after so many years and the other party was themander of the Bu territory, it was possible for him to mix himself into the borders of Zong Sui. And based on the abilities of the other party, turning to Zong Sui and bing a General, this was something which can happen logically. Xuan Tianhua thought, if Bu Cong appeared at this moment, this meant the other party had a close rtionship with the people of Zong Sui, there was nothing strange about it. Why was Feng Yuheng afraid? He did not know where the fear came from, and in fact, even Feng Yuheng could not exin why the fear suddenly rose up in her heart. It was as if a fake had encountered the genuine thing and just wanted to escape, just wanted to hide and avoid being found out. She stared at that woman, that woman also looked at her, during this time, the person suspected to be Bu Cong seemed to have said something to the other party, the two moved back and hid in the darkness such that they could not be seen anymore. Feng Yuhengs mind cleared up gradually, staring at the corner at the foot of the gate tower which no longer had any people, she felt dazed for a while. At her side, Xuan Tianhua asked anxiously: What exactly happened? She came back to her senses then, rubbing her eyes, then she said in a daze: Its nothing, I seemed to have been mistaken. I saw two people down there just now, the man is Bu Cong, I dont know who the woman is, only feeling that her gaze is rather familiar, but I cannot pinpoint where I have seen it before. As she spoke, she knocked on her forehead then rubbed her temples, and when she looked at that corner again and confirmed that there was really no one, she waved her hand in dismissal and spoke with emotion: Being tense during this period, it is really too tiring, my eyes are seeing things! Xuan Tianhua did not believe her exnation, but if Feng Yuheng insisted on saying this, it was not good for him to ask anymore. He only pointed at Yu Qianyin who was still hanging there and asked: How are you nning to deal with this person? Feng Yuheng was still holding the gun, looking at Yu Qianyin for a while, she suddenly told Xuan Tianhua: Seventh Brother, do you know? Rescuing Xiangrong, killing those Zong Sui people, and even the Eighth Prince has died, but I do not feel the satisfaction of having taken revenge. I only feel very tired, enemiese one after another without pause. Say, as long as someone is situated within all this conflict, this kind of thing will never end? When will all thise to an end? Xuan Tianhua did not want to answer this question, because he was situated in this kind of identity and political situation, unless he could make it such that he did not have to care about anything and travel far away, else, this would not end. Forget it. Feng Yuheng smiled thinly, raising her right hand which was holding the gun, the gun barrel pointed straight towards Yu Qianyin, Whates wille, what goes will go! Saying this, her voice suddenly raised in volume slightly and she said to Yu Qianyin: Open your eyes, I will allow you to see the weapon in my hands. Let me tell you, this is known as a gun, His Highness the Ninth Prince and I used this thing to take over numerous Gu Shu cities. Just now you also saw how guns kill people, Zong Suis princess, do you think that under this weapon, is your Zong Sui confident in winning Da Shun? After she spoke, she did not wait for Yu Qianyin to speak, only forcefully pressing the trigger, shooting a bullet over after aiming at Yu Qianyins forehead. In the end, Yu Qianyin was unable to make any sound and just died like this. Feng Yuheng said: Actually, all of you do not know this, being able to die under my gun is your fortune! After saying this, she smiled brightly then turned and told Xuan Tianhua: Seventh Brother, the Zong Sui princess is dead, war will ur at any moment, it is about time we prepare to go to battle! This night, gunshot sounds were heard around the east city gate, blood covering the floor. People died one after another, including the prince who turned against Da Shun and Zong Suis princess. The blood on the ground dyed the soil under the gate tower, and all of this disappeared without a trace under the swift cleaning of the soldiers, other than the faint smell of blood floating in the air and some citizens nearby hearing strange loud sounds, it was as if whatever happened this night had not happened at all. When the first rays of sunlight appeared in the morning, the city gates were opened once more, weing those who were leaving or entering the city. Madam, you seem to know the capital of Da Shun very well, we have walked for so long but I have not seen you asking for directions! On the streets of the capital, a master and a servant were currently walking. That master was a woman around 17 or 18 years old, with a normal appearance, belonging to the type who would not be found if they were thrown into a crowd. It was no one else but the person at Bu Congs sidest night. Hearing the servant next to her say this, traces of wariness shed across her eyes, then she calmly opened her mouth and told that maid: Since I followed my husband here, I will naturally need to understand this ce. I have read the topological diagram many times, why do I still need to ask for directions. That maid nodded, not suspecting it, only focusing on looking around in curiosity, looking at the prosperity of Da Shuns capital, she thought that even though Zong Sui was not bad, it was still a little small in scalepared to Da Shun. Just take this capital for example, Da Shun wasrge and the capital seemed to be twice the size of Zong Sui, the things they sold were also new and unique. If not for the fact that she was on the streets together with her Madam today, she really wanted to buy a few items. The two looked like they were strolling on the streets without any purpose, but as they strolled, they actually ended up strolling to a quiet alleyway all of a sudden. Immediately after that, the woman stopped in front of a manor gate, looking up at the que, vague signs that she was thinking showing on her brows. But she was heard mumbling: Yao Manor...... Chapter 1117 - Towards You, I Feel Gratitude, As Well As Hatred

Chapter 1117

Towards You, I Feel Gratitude, As Well As Hatred

Ever since Yao family returned to the capital and moved here, they did not conduct any renovations on this manor, whether it was the main gate or inside the manor, it was basically the same as when the Feng family stayed here. The main gate was shut tightly, Yao family usually did not have the habit of opening the main gate, that woman stood at the manor gate and looked at it quietly, memories contained in her eyes, her emotions shifting quickly, there was nostalgia, yearning,ment, but most of it, was hatred. The maid next to her did not understand, watching our own Madam in confusion, asking softly: It is only a manor, what is Madam looking at? This Servant heard that this Yao Manor is that Princess Yus maternal home, the people living inside are her grandfather and uncles, we should not loiter in this ce too long. After saying this, she tugged on that womans sleeve lightly, wanting to remind her to leave quickly. But that woman did not move at all and even freed herself from the maids pulling hand with some irritation, her gaze still staring at that main gate, mumbling: Maternal family huh! The hatred in her eyes dissipated and the signs of nostalgia increased. She walked a few steps forward subconsciously and it looked like she wanted to touch that door, but the maid next to her was frightened and quickly pulled her back, saying softly: Madam, what is wrong? What do you want to do? The woman was stunned and became aware of her state. Her footsteps paused and she waved her hand in dismissal, saying: Its nothing, I only heard that this ce is rted to Princess Yu and wanted to take a closer look. This is something Madam should not take a closer look at. The maid reminded her: Before leaving, General instructed that Madam can stroll around the streets and buy whatever you like, but you cannot do anything which stands out too much. Just like right now, you know that Yao manor is ahead, for such a sensitive ce, Madam should note. Are you my personal maid or someone the General arranged to keep watch on me? The woman swept a cold gaze over the person next to her, looking unkind, I am the Generals wife, why is it that when I go out, I will have to be controlled by a maid like you on where I go and what I do? This Servant does not have such intentions. The maid quickly lowered her head, This Servant realises this mistake. As long as you know. The woman did not say anymore, her gaze returning to Yao manors main gate. Unfortunately, the main gate was closed tightly, she wanted to take a look inside, but she did not have the chance. She stood like this for a long time, almost the time it took for one stick of incense to burn fully, finally, the woman spoke again, as if she was talking to herself, but also as if she was talking to someone next to her, it was just that no one knew who her words were directed to. But she was heard saying: You aplished your promise to me, I am very grateful. Causing Chen Shis death, causing the deaths of Feng Chenyu and Feng Zihao, and can even pull down the courts Left Prime Minister from his position, this is something beyond my expectations, you are very capable. The group of people I hated the most used to live in this manor, but they are all dead now, the ones who still live have scattered, my heart is really satisfied. The process must have been very difficult, right? Unfortunately, I only heard about the gossips from others and did not witness it personally, that is regretful. As she spoke, she walked back and forth on the street in front of this manor gate, that maid did not dare to follow, only standing on the spot and watching. The woman was very absorbed as she walked, stopping asionally to rub her foot against the ground, then on her face, sometimes a smile would appear, sometimes it would be an expression of loathing. When she finally stopped, she would say strange things in a self-absorbed manner again: There is a corner missing on this brick, no one changed it during these years, it seems like the people here are not nostalgic about the past, they are just toozy. When Zirui was young, he had tripped over the brick corner and Feng Jinyuan wanted to fix it, but what did Grandmother say at that time? She said it was a brick outside the door and was not a ce inside the manor, why should it be fixed? They just needed to pay more attention in the future and not run outside. Zirui...... I heard that child is studying at Cloud Mountain Academy in Xiao province and is even the disciple of Ye Shanchang, its really good, hell achieve great things when he grows up. A smile appeared on her face. Even though she was not pretty, when this smile appeared, it was eye catching, even the maid watching from far away felt that her Madam would have asional moments when she was attractive. Last night, the Sixth Princess died. Hatred surfaced on that womans face again, Its good she died, and she died in that persons hands, there was no need for the General to take action, how satisfying. Li Yue, ever since you captured Xiangrong, I wanted to strangle you to death. Unfortunately, I could not, because I still need to depend on Zong Sui to live, because my identity has been tied to Zong Sui since many years ago. I cannot kill you personally, and I do not wish to see my husband kill you, that would be disadvantageous for us. But you only have yourself to me for not living, that persons heart is cruel, but she treats her younger sister Xiangrong well, you actually dared to capture someone she is concerned about, what else are you seeking other than death? As she spoke to this point, her fists clenched, Feng family does not know how to raise children after all, look at how they raised Feng Fendai until she is in this state? When I just left that ce, that child had just turned 7, her domineering personality had already appeared then. So many years passed, and it became worse. After saying this, she turned around and faced the main gate, her gaze was cold and her voice was low, Feng family, such faraway memories, Feng Jinyuan ah, Feng Jinyuan, you should know, your path of an official was not supposed to be this short, if you did not send us mother and children away, did not attempt to kill us at Xiping vige such that we could not live on, I would not have lost that life and she would not have reced me to return to thisrge mansion. There will always be payment for good and evil deeds, you did not think of that, right? I had thought death was final, but I did not expect that I would still have a chance to start over, but I was still a little too weak in the end, even if I was able to start my life again, I was still unable to immediately take revenge for my previous life. The good thing was that she was around...... she is really good, because if it was me, I would not have done as well as her. Its just that...... A wave of pain rose up in her heart such that she had to forcefully suppress the fluctuation of emotion in her heart. Its just that she did not even spare my mother, this grudge, I have to take revenge for it! As she was speaking, suddenly, the main gate of Yao manor was pulled open from inside, an older woman walked out apanied by a maid, the gatekeeper behind them was still speaking: Eldest Madam, is there really no need to prepare a carriage? The sun today is rather strong, if you really do not wish to ride the horse carriage, then have the maid hold an oil paper umbre. The person who came out was the Eldest Madam Xu Shi, the words of the gatekeeper amused her and she turned around slightly to say: It is only bright sun and it is not raining, wouldnt holding an umbre only invite mockery from others! That gatekeeper also had things to say: Many nobles in the capital do this. I am not that delicate. Xu Shi said: When we were at the barren province, the strong sunlight at noon was much stronger than in the capital, nothing bad happened from being shone on like that, it is not to the point that one has to act delicately after returning to the capital. I just wanted to walk around today, all of you do not need to worry. After she said this, she turned around and stepped out of the manor gate. After walking down the stairs, she saw a woman standing in the alley in a daze and looking in her direction. She looked 16 or 17, dressed like a young madam, her appearance was ordinary, but the gaze directed towards her actually showed her some signs of closeness. That gaze seemed to hold endless expectations, her mouth was trembling slightly, as if that young madam wanted to speak to her, but after moving for a few times, she could not say it. Xu Shis heart trembled slightly, and actually felt slightly vexed when facing this woman. It was as if this was a familiar person she had not seen for many years, giving her an urge to rush forward and forge close rtions. But regardless of how she searched her memories, she did not remember where she had seen this person, she was clearly unfamiliar, but why was there this feeling of familiarity? That woman met Xu Shis gaze for half a beat and suddenly came back to her senses, immediately aware of her own wandering mind. She hurriedly bowed to Xu Shi, then turned around and wanted to leave hurriedly. But she heard Xu Shi call out to her from behind: Wait a moment. She turned back, but then saw Xu Shi approach and bend down in front of her, reaching out to hold a corner of her skirt, then straighten up and tell her kindly: The corner of your skirt folded up, I helped you pull it down, else people mightugh at you. The woman jolted, looking down at her skirt corner which had been smoothened out, a strong prickling feeling in her nose. She covered her mouth then bowed at Xu Shi, then she did not stay any longer, leaving as if she was running away, bringing her maid along. Xu Shi watched her back, suddenly feeling a sense of pity, thinking that the woman must have many stories and must be someone with a hard life. She though, because of this, that was why she felt pity, right? She asked her own maid: Do you know who is that woman just now? The maid shook her head, This Servant has not seen that person before. She is dressed normally, so she is probably not from an important family. It is likely that she passed by this ce and wanted to take a look at Yao manor. It was a frequent urrence for people to stop and admire Yao manor when they passed by it, the people of the Yao family were also used to it. Xu Shi did not ask anymore and went strolling down the streets with her maid. And that woman who ran away stopped at a corner, secretly watching Xu Shis back and she left, only retracting her gaze when she could not see it anymore, then she told the maid next to her calmly: Lets go, we are returning. The maid did not dare to ask too much, even if there were too many doubts in her heart, she suppressed them forcefully and did not ask. But she was nning in her heart that she must find an opportunity to tell the General after she returned. For the trip Madam took outside this time, it was really too strange, it was as if she was very familiar with Yao manor, and even if she did not clearly hear everything which was said, but she still vaguely heard two or three sentences, this caused her to feel rather uneasy, afraid that her own Madam was a secret agent from Da Shun. But thinking about it again, this was not that possible, even though she was someone who served the General, she also knew that this Madam was the first daughter from an old Generals family in Zong Sui, and because of this, the General married this Madam who had ordinary looks and swore to never take in any concubines. As she was thinking this, her heart was a little aggrieved, she was originally someone from the Generals house. Even though her status was low, she had thought of at least being a concubine, it was good even if she was only a courtesan. But she did not expect that Zong Suis old General was very overbearing, once the General took in any concubines, he would take back all of the military rights in the Generals possession. The General was controlled by that old General, so she could only follow this ordinary looking Madam, only bing a personal maid. How could the old Generals daughter be a secret agent? It was too ridiculous. In the imperial pce, the Emperor sat in the za in front of Zhao He Hall. It was unknown where he had picked up a puppy, he was currently ying with it there. Not long after, Zhang Yuan walked hurriedly from the direction of the court, bending over when he was in front, Your Majesty, there is news from the morning court today, justst night, the Eighth Prince...... passed away. Chapter 1118 - There Are Only Unfilial Children

Chapter 1118 There Are Only Unfilial Children

At this moment, the Emperor was hugging that puppy which was only four months old and ying with it. When he heard this news, his hand shook and the puppy fell to the floor from his hands, after crying out unhappily, it went away using its short legs. The old Emperor spread out his ten fingers and held them out in front of him, staring at them for half a beat, then finally spoke: All ten fingers are connected to the heart! After saying this, he asked Zhang Yuan: Say, has Our heart grown softer as We aged? Old Eighth harmed Us like this, but after hearing that he is dead, Or heart still feels pained. Zhang Yuan sat opposite him, crossing his legs, speaking earnestly: This is not being soft-hearted, this is a normal human emotion. Just like what you said, all ten fingers are connected to the heart! That is still your son formed from your blood, how can your heart not feel pained at this. You do not leave the imperial pce that much and do not know what it is like outside. This Servant will tell you, for those impoverished citizens outside, no matter how poor they are, even if there is only enough to feed one person, they will also leave the food to their children, even if they would freeze to death or starve to death, they will make sure the children will live. This is the way of the world, there are urrences of children not being filial to their parents, but there are no urrences of parents and grandparents who would not raise their children or grandchildren. Thinking of it like this, you can feel relief with regards to the matter with the Eighth Prince. It is notpletely like what you said as well. The Emperor rebutted him, Look at that Feng Jinyuan in the past, he hated that he could not strangle Ah-Heng to death, isnt that a father who would not raise his children! But it was said that during his final days, he also came to realise his errors. Zhang Yuan heard of Feng Jinyuans final days in the southern border and told them to the Emperor, the two of them feeling emotional. The Emperor said: Actually, thinking about it sometimes, Feng Jinyuan is a little cruel, but it was to protect the interests of the Feng family as a whole. Just like when We were young, theres no need for it to be that much younger, even just 10 years back, if this incident urred to Us 10 years ago, We can tten all obstacles for the Ming-ers sake, even if they are my children, for Ming-er, for Pianpian, for the might of Da Shun, We will be willing to take action. But during these two years, what happened to Us? This is the kinship through blood. Zhang Yuan analysed for him, This shows that Your Majesty has feelings and emotions and is not cold blooded. This also shows that Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun and His Highness the Ninth Prince are people who can see the big picture, if not, just based on the massive favour bestowed on Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun, if she did not choose to stay at Winter Moon Pce alone and wanted to fight for power with all the concubines and nobledies in the harem, she might have already sat on the Empress seat today. But she did not take action against any of Her Highnesses. His Highness the Ninth Prince had a strange personality when he was younger, but he onlyshed out towards the Third Prince and Eighth Prince, he still treated others rather well. The Emperor nodded, praising his beloved woman and son, he was always willing to hear such words. But after listening to these, he could not help but ask for more information: Is Pianpian still in the capital? Zhang Yuan said: Shes still staying at Chun Pce! His Highness the Seventh Prince just told This Servant. His Highness the Seventh Prince said, if Your Majesty asks about this, then answer like this, and then ask Your Majesty not to worry, Her Highness is doing well in Chun Pce. The Emperor was stunned, Why didnt she leave? Havent We allowed her to leave? In the past, she wanted to leave this ce so much, she is free now, why is she not leaving now? Zhang Yuan asked in return: Where should Her Highness go? Go...... The old Emperor was at a loss of words. Thats right! Go where? The mountain vige was destroyed long ago, being locked in the imperial pce for more than 20 years, other than her two sons pces outside the imperial pce, where else could be Yun Pianpians home? Even if she obtained freedom, where could she go? Once he thought to this point, the old Emperors nose prickled, he hated himself a little: We are to me, We are to me! We are at fault 20 years ago, and now, it is still Our fault! At that beginning, We hid our identity and tricked her, and after she entered the imperial pce, I thought of ways to prevent her from leaving. Xiao Yuan Zhi, Say, is Our whole life a mistake? In the end, We are unable to protect Our beloved son, and also disappointed the woman We loved the most, for Us to continue living on, what is the purpose of doing so? Once he heard that the old Emperor had thoughts of not being able to live on again, Zhang Yuan rolled his eyes and said: Princess Yu said this before, dying is the action of a coward, to say something rude, you do not have to care about anything after that, but how about the people who are still alive? If you do not think of ways to redeem those mistakes while you are still alive and only think of ways to use death as a way of release, isnt that too selfish? The Emperor was dazed for a while, then mumbled: Ah-Heng said this? Yeah, only that girl can say such words! Old Ninth is really fortunate. Forget it, since it is said like this, then We will live, live as a way of redeeming Our sins, since everyone is having a bad time, then We will apany her in having a bad time. After saying this, he sighed deeply, Pianpian does not have a home, and did We ever have a home? This imperial pce is only considered a ce to live in, how can it be considered a home. The meaning of a home is husband and wife living in harmony while being surrounded by children. Unfortunately, inside the imperial pce, such days will never exist in the imperial pce. At Yu Pce, Feng Yuheng was sitting at her own courtyard and ying with Xiao Bao. That child had been frightened when he was imprisoned by the people of Zong Sui, but his physical condition was considered good, eating and drinking as he should and he did not receive too much physical harm. But having returned now, he was a little unhappy, just as Feng Yuheng held out a lollipop for him to eat, he asked Feng Yuheng in his toddler voice: Where is my older sister? When can Xiao Bao return to Older Sisters side? Without waiting for Feng Yuheng to speak, Huang Quan could not help but speak from the side: Your older sister treated you this badly, why do you still want to go back to her? Currently, Xiao Bao was not as dark as when he was younger and he had developed a lot, white and chubby, he was very cute, lookingpletely different whenpared to before. Even Huang Quan who did not like him before seemed to not mind him that much, asionally ying with him. Xiao Bao looked up and Huang Quan, his small mouth scrunched up: How do you know Older Sister treats me badly? Of course I know! Huang Quan squatted down, squeezed Xiao Baos face and asked: Does she hit you often? And also scolds you? I have heard about all of this, your older sister did not worry about you as much as the Fifth Prince, you were lost for so many days, the one who was searching for you outside was only the Fifth Prince, your older sister did not do anything at all! Xiao Bao was unhappy hearing this, he actually stretched out his arms and pushed Huang Quan forcefully. Of course, he could not push Huang Quan back, not only could he not push her back, the impact of this contact caused him to back up two steps, then he sat down on the ground with a plunk and cried Uu! Uu! You are a bad person, you cannot talk about my older sister like that, Xiao Bao likes older sister, even if Xiao Bao gets hit, Xiao Bao wants to be with older sister. Uuuu! Feng Yuheng could not watch and quickly approached, holding up the child and pulling him into her embrace. Xiao Bao was rather close to Feng Yuheng, wrapping his arms around her neck and was not willing to let go, but he did speak rather energetically: Help me find my older sister! Xiao Bao wants to look for my older sister! Feng Yuheng cated him while chiding Huang Quan: Why are you saying such things to a child? What would he know? Huang Quan said with a smile: This Servant is only worried that this child would be raised badly by Feng Fendai! With Feng Fendais temperament, if this child keeps growing up around her, it will be unknown how he will be like in the future, he might even be another Feng Zihao! That is this childs fate! Feng Yuheng said, If he really bes like Feng Zihao, that means that the Feng familys genes are in his bones, it would be the same regardless of who raises him. She spoke as she looked at Xiao Bao in her arms, and after looking for a while, she could not help but frown, asking Huang Quan again: Dont you think this child looks much better, maybe even too much,pared to when he was young? Not only is his skin fair now, even his brows, eyes and features have changed. Huang Quan nodded, I know right! This Servant wanted to tell Young Miss, could it be that Feng Fendai switched the child? Was this still Xiao Bao in the past? He wasnt switched. Feng Yuheng said: No mater how much he changed, the base is still there, I would not make a mistake in identifying him. It is said that the appearance of children can change every day, his father in the past was a little dark, but talking about his features, they are rather good. Else, how can he be a theatre actor? Have you ever seen an ugly theatre actor? That is true. Huang Quan said: With Young Miss saying this, This Servant also remembered, that actor is handsome, it was just that his skin is dark and after he removed his oil paints, people are not willing to take a few more looks. This child looking better and better as he ages, he is taking after that actor. As for him growing fairer, he probably took after Han Shi? Possibly. Feng Yuheng handed Xiao Bao over to a granny in the courtyard to coax him to sleep, instructing her: When Wang Chuan brings the snacks over, let Xiao Bao eat some then coax him to sleep, else he will wake up quickly from hunger. Seeing the granny carry Xiao Bao away, this was when she told Huang Quan: Go to the front courtyard and take a look! If my estimates are not wrong, Feng Fendai wille soon to ask for him. Youre going to hand him over to her so easily? Huang Quan was a little unhappy, She was the culprit who harmed Third Miss! If not that, then what? Feng Yuheng asked in response: Forcefully keep the child? Then we will raise him? She shook her head as she spoke, You also saw how close Xiao Bao is to Feng Fendai, even if Feng Fendai hit him, he also wants to follow his older sister. That is blood kinship and cannot be cut. Go! Wee her in if shees, as for the matter with Xiangrong, the debt to pay has already been cleared with Yu Qianyin. With regards to Feng Fendai, there is no point in bringing it up again. Feng Yuhengs estimate was urate, when Huang Quan went out, Feng Fendai came after a short while. Leading her into the small courtyard, Huang Quan stood behind Feng Yuheng with a cold expression, ring at Feng Fendai for a long while, only going to brew tea when Feng Yuheng instructed her to do so. However, the tea that was brewed came in one hot and one cold cup, the cold cup was naturally given to Feng Fendai, and it was put down with some force in a rude away, expressing her unhappiness. Feng Fendai did not feel that it was strange, she was already used to the attitude from Feng Yuhengs side, not to mention that she also made mental preparations beforehand when she came. She kept warning herself, she came to take Xiao Bao back and did note to quarrel and cause trouble. Therefore she smiled at Feng Yuheng calmly, calling out: Second Sister. Feng Yuheng did not show much expression on her face, and only said this sentence after hearing Fendai address her: That is too much. Then she asked proactively: For Feng Fourth Miss toe to Yu Pce, what business do you have? The words were so distant that Feng Fendai was rather stunned, but she immediately understood, Feng Yuheng was drawing a clear line with her! She did not deserve to be Princess Yus younger sister, in the eyes of this Second Sister, she only had one younger sister, that would be Feng Xiangrong, not her. Feng Fendai smiled in a self-mocking manner, immediately changing her tone: Princess Yu, This Commoner was too rude. Chapter 1119 - We Are Only Strangers Chapter 1119 We Are Only Strangers Feng Fendai came to see Feng Yuheng, her purpose was very clear, she wanted to bring Xiao Bao back. This morning, she heard the news that Princess Yu and Prince Chun had exterminated a group of Zong Sui renegadesst year, rescuing a child. This was when she knew that Xiao Bao was rescued. Yu Qianyin and her group were very secretive when taking action, the Fifth Prince searched for so many days outside but did not obtain any clues at all, but she knew, as long as Feng Yuheng was willing to take action, she would definitely be able to find him. As expected, Xiao Bao was rescued by Feng Yuheng in the end, but she hesitated in her manor for the whole morning, and it was only now did she pluck up her courage to go to Yu Pce. However, when facing this Second Sister, she did not have any confidence at all. The arrogance and obstinance she had already been smoothened out by Feng Yuheng long ago. In her own manor, in front of the Fifth Prince would always gave in to her, she could still act high and mighty, but with Feng Yuheng, she could not express any of this at all. Huang Quan went to get Xiao Bao, throwing down a sentence when she left: That child was taken by the servants to coax him to sleep, we do not know if he is willing to go with you. We had thought that Fourth Miss does not want that child, since he was hit and scolded when he was raised at your ce, it appears that you dislike him very much. In response to Huang Quans cold words, Fendai did not say anything, only standing up after Huang Quan left, bowing towards Feng Yuheng, saying: Many thanks to Princess Yu for rescuing my younger brother, I do not have any valuable objects to express my gratitude, just ept a kowtow from me, consider this my sincerity! After saying this, she knelt on the ground, kowtowing to Feng Yuheng for the first time in her life. Feng Yuheng did not stop her, Feng Fendai had a strange temper, she never thought that the actions of this girl at any given moment would represent hat she would always behave like this. Just like how she was kowtowing in thanks now, it was possible that she would be hostile in the blink of an eye. Feng Yuheng had a muted attitude to Fendai, just like she was a stranger, this caused Fendai to feel a little awkward. Standing up on her own, ncing at the person sitting at the host seat, she did not say anymore, returning to her chair, peacefully waiting for Huang Quan to bring Xiao Bao out. Huang Quan did not make her wait for too long, it was just that when she returned, Xiao Bao was being carried by a granny and was sleeping deeply. Dong Ying approached and received the child. Seeing that the child had a goodplexion and knowing that he did not suffer that much, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She wanted to establish eye contact with Fendai, but Fendai ignored her, only saying to Feng Yuheng: Can I see Third Sister? Thinking about it again, she changed her words, Or...... I should address her as Feng Third Miss. Feng Yuheng smiled, This humble behaviour does not match my memories of Feng Fendai. Why? You feel guilty? Fendais cheeks heated up because of what she said, only lowering her head and not rebuking. Hearing Feng Yuheng say again: Xiangrong is staying at Chun Pce now, it is useless for you to request it from me, if you really want to see her, then knock on the gates of Chun Pce. But whether you can enter, that is something which is not guaranteed. Fendais brow twitched and she did not mention wanting to see Xiangrong any longer. She understood in her heart, Prince Chun looks like a deity and it seemed it was easy to negotiate with him, but in reality, he was the most unreasonable one amongst all the princes. It was easy to negotiate with him on things which were not rted to principles, but once his bottom line was touched, his revenge was definitely much fiercer than the ones carried out by the Ninth Prince. Fendai trembled, a soundless sigh rising up within her heart, raising her head again and looking at Feng Yuheng, she asked after half a beat, Second Sister, do you hate me? Feng Yuhengs gaze was still muted, still remembering to remind her: Just address me as Princess Yu, I am not worthy of the words Second Sister. When you marry His Highness the Fifth Prince in the future, I still have to address you as Older Sister-inw! We can just see it from this direction. After saying this, she drank a mouthful of tea, speaking again: Theres nothing to discuss over feeling hatred or not, people live for their own sake, in addition, you were not only doing it for you own sake, but for your younger brothers sake as well. I cannot say that Xiangrongs life is more valuable than Xiao Baos, so I cannot me you for thinking about who to protect first when you are in danger. In the end, you and I are just strangers, why should I hate you? With one sentence of stranger, the distance between Fendai and her were pulled far away again. Fendai was stunned, wanting to say something, but she could not say anything in the end. When she was younger, she felt that her Second Sister, who was the first ranked daughter was unreachable, then Feng Yuheng was sent awayter, and she was happy for many years. But when Feng Yuheng returned again, it was as if the Feng family was grasped in her hands, making or ruining them at will, anyone who she had a grudge with, anyone who she felt animosity to, anyone who offended her, no one was able to escape punishment. Actually, thinking about this, she was considered good, at least she was still alive, Feng Yuheng also did not do anything much to her. Thinking about it, she should be grateful, but her temperament since young did not allow her to really lower her head towards these sisters. Even if she knelt down just now, even if she also kowtowed just now, it was what Feng Yuheng thought, Feng Fendais temperament was difficult to grasp, it changed greatly, what she did earlier did not mean that she would continue doing so. Just like right now, after a few rounds of careful thinking, her stubborn streak in her bones rose up again. She stood up, received Xiao Bao from Dong Yings arms, then shook him forcefully a few times, quickly shaking that child awake. Once Xiao Bao opened his eyes, blearily seeing Feng Fendai, even though he just woke up, after seeing his older sister, happiness quickly reced the sleepiness he felt. The child grinned and he chuckled, even calling out: Older Sister! Older Sister! Xiao Bao misses you! Feng Fendai only looked at him expressionlessly, then put the child who already woken up onto the ground, saying coldly: Since you woke up, then walk on your own. After saying this, she bowed slightly to Feng Yuheng: Princess Yu, many thanks for your assistance, we will be leaving. The three of them left quickly, with Dong Ying holding onto Xiao Baos hand the whole time. Feng Fendai was walking in front with quick steps, and nopassion could be felt from her at all. Xiao Baos steps were not sorge to chase after her, almost falling down a few times, Dong Ying could not continue watching and could only make an effort, picking up the child again. Huang Quan watched their backs as they left, saying angrily: That Feng Fendai really resembles the people of the Feng family in the past! Aplete white eyed wolf, unable to mature at all. (Trantors note: A white eyed wolf is someone who forgets the kindness given to them and would not recognise or treat their benefactors wellter on.) Hoho. Feng Yuhengughed, A wolf who wouldnt mature? Feng Jinyuan said this about me in the past. In the end, every person has their own fates, if she is willing to live like this, we cannot manage her as well. That girls heart is higher than the sky, and she is fixated on fighting to obtain a fate which can match that ambitious heart of hers, but unable to see the light after fighting until now, it appears that she is anxious. She plotted together with Yu Qianyin to harm Third Miss, Young Miss is really not angry at her? Huang Quan started to seek justice for Xiangrong, Third Miss is really pitiful, being plotted against by her own younger sister and almost lost her life! But Feng Yuheng shook her head: Actually what I said to her just now was considered the truth, in order to save Xiao Bao she had no choice but to betray Xiangrong. When looking into this matter, there is no right or wrong, she was only choosing between her younger brother from the same mother and different father and her older sister from the same father and different mother. Since she chose Xiao Bao, then she naturally broke that kinship with XIangrong, so from now on, we just wont contact each other, there is no ce to talk about getting angry at her or not. At this moment, Feng Fendai had walked to the pce gates, the gatekeeper opened the gate for her and she walked out first, but before she finished walking down the stairs, she saw the Fifth Prince Xuan Tianyan riding a horse and heading over, dismounting the horse in front of her, then seeing Xiao Bao in Dong Yings arms, he breathed a sigh of relief. Let me! He took two steps forward, then received the child from Dong Yings arms. Xiao Bao was a little afraid when seeing him, wanting to hide, Xuan Tianyan quickly reassured him: Dont be scared, older brother does not me you for secretly running off. Feng Fendai red at him, seeing Xuan Tianyan carrying Xiao Bao and constantly cating him, she suddenly felt some pain in her heart. She did not know what she was thinking, suddenly opening her mouth, saying: Xuan Tianyan, lets break off the engagement! After going back, I will order someone to send the eight characters letter back to you, you and I should not talk about marriage anymore. Xuan Tianyan was stunned: What did you say? He acted like he did not hear it well, questioning further anxiously: Fendai, what are you saying? Feng Fendai repeated each word again, and when she said Lets break off the engagement, Xuan Tianyan became anxious, he thought that Fendai became angry because of the matter with Xiao Bao, after all, the child went missing for so many days but he could not find him, and the child was brought back by Feng Yuheng in the end. The two sisters, Fendai and Feng Yuheng never got along, the person Fendai was most unwilling to lower herself and plead to was her Second Sister, but currently, for Xiao Baos sake, she had no choice but toe here, he thought that Fendai had suffered grievance in Yu Pce and could not help but speak loudly: Even though she is your Second Sister, she is also my Ninth Brothers wife, in the end, she still needs to address me as Fifth Brother. If she gave you a hard time, I will go and reason with her now, she cannot bully you just because she was the one who found Xiao Bao! As Xuan Tianyan spoke, he wanted to barge into Yu Pce, but Dong Ying took one step and stopped him, this girl shaking her head at Xuan Tianyan, using her gaze to express that this was not the case. Xuan Tianyan then asked Fendai again: What is up with you? Why do you say such words? Or are youining that I did not have the ability and could not get Xiao Bao back? If it is because of that, I will keep youpany, it is true that my abilities arecking, and you can be angry, but for words like that, you cannot speak of that lightly! I am not speaking lightly of this. Feng Fendai looked at him, saying very seriously: I am sincerely wanting to break off the engagement with you. Xuan Tianyan, you are a prince, you can get whatever you want. However I am just the daughter of a concubine from a fallen family, from my identity, I am not a match for you at all, in addition, my temper is this bad, rebuking you on the lighter end and scolding you outright on the heavier end, why should you tolerate me? Xuan Tianyan, I know why you are together with me, and I also know how much effort I put in just for me to get an engagement with you. But those are all matters of the past, I have already lost such thoughts long ago, so, our engagement, lets break it off! Xuan Tianyan listened to her speak and gradually felt that he did not seem to recognise the woman in front of him, everything was so foreign, foreign to the point that he could not remember when she started to walk into his life. Those are all matters of the past...... thats right! They were all matters of the past, but the only thing he could not forget, was that past! Chapter 1120 - Between Us, It Is Over Chapter 1120 Between Us, It Is Over Xuan Tianyan had experienced this kind of loss before, and that time had been much more severe than this one, he spent a few chaotic years due to that shock, obtaining the title of Absurd Prince, and also became a well-known lecherous person in the whole of Da Shun. The number of women in his pce almost caught up to the numbers in the whole of the Emperors harem. From 20 years older to 10 years younger than him, he had all of them. The women on the streets, whether it was a girl who was not engaged yet or a woman who was already married in a decent family, as long as they bore some resemnce to that person, he would always want to think of ways to make theme to his Li Pce. Because of this, how many people had gone to the gates of the court to beat on the drums during those years! But he also had his principles, if he snatched the person, he would give money, he would give it to them until the money could knock out the person who came toin, hit them with it until theyined no longer. He had thought that he would continue to be this absurd, until he met Feng Fendai, perhaps one set of the crystal headpiece was still not enough to him to be that interested, at the beginning, he was only nning to have her enter the pce as a secondary wife, until he saw Feng Fendai dance that Snow Plum dance, this was when his heart was truly shaken up, the days he spent with that person entered his mind once again, causing him to dismiss all the women in his pce because of that one dance. He had tolerated Feng Fendai for these few years and was already prepared to continue tolerating her, even starting to get used to Feng Fendais temper, but he did not expect that, today, this girl actually told him that she wanted to break off the engagement! How could Xuan Tianyan ept it! This Prince does not agree! He said harshly: Feng Fendai, you can do anything you want, I do not care, but wanting to break off the engagement with This Prince, This Prince will tell you, that is impossible! Stop dreaming! Perhaps he spoke harshly and was agitated, Xiao Bao who was still being carried by him was rather afraid and starting crying with a Uuuu. Dong Ying quickly received the child, then as she cated him and backed up a few steps, giving the two space to speak. After watching the scene for a while, the people of Yu Pce chose to close the gates, locking themotion outside with a bang. They could not be bothered to deal with this Feng Young Miss suicidal actions. Feng Fendai! Xuan Tianyan continued to speak, he asked Fendai: You woman, do you have a heart at all? How This Prince treated you these few years, are you actually blind? You cannot see? Or is it your heart that is blind and you cannot feel it? This Prince knows that you have ambition, and also knows that with This Princes capabilities, they do not match your ambitions. But Feng Fendai, you need to evaluate yourself as well! Everything that you wish to obtain, who can give it to you? Which Pce can you still marry into? Which Prince can you still convince? Ah, Feng Fendai, Feng Fendai, after so many years, why am I still unable to see through what you are thinking? Compared to Xuan Tianyans hot-tempered actions, Feng Fendai was looking at him with an indifferent expression, as if what he was saying was not directed at her, having no rtion to her at all. The Feng familys trait of having muted emotions were expressed fully in this concubines daughter, even surpassing Feng Jinyan in the past. She told Xuan Tianyan: It is true that your abilities cannot match up to my ambitions, and because of your status, my ambitions have continued to grow during these years. I had fought for my ambitions before, worked hard before, but I could not fulfil my wishes. So I do not want that kind of ambitious heart anymore, so I want to stay further away from all of you, further away, so far that we will not longer interact even when we live until old age and die, without any connections, there will no longer be any wild wishes. Xuan Tianyan, you are a rather good person, I will notment about how you were in the past, and only know that you have treated me well. Therefore, I cannot harm you anymore, find a better person! We are not a good match. After saying this, she walked forward a few steps, suddenly stopping again, turning around slightly to say: I will move out of Crystal courtyard, I still have some silver in my possession, it was what you had given me in the past, I will not return them to you. Using that silver, I can still rent a small yard and will not live too poorly. As for the servants in my manor, I will only bring Dong Ying with me, help me dismiss the rest! I think that Your Highness the Fifth Prince does notck that little bit of silver to dismiss servants. Seeing that this girl was going to walk away from him just like this, watching Dong Ying pulling Xiao Bao and leaving together with Fendai, Xuan Tianyan suddenly felt despair rise up within in again, just like the time when he heard the news of that persons death so many years ago! He chased after her with a few steps, begging: Fendai, it is all my fault, please do not leave, alright? Our engagement was approved by Father Emperor, it cannot be broken off that easily. Fendai, listen to me, all the mistakes are my fault, you can hit me and scold me, but do not break off our engagement, okay? Feng Fendai harshly swung her sleeve, pulling her arm away from Xuan Tianyans hands, speaking loudly at the same time: I originally wanted to have you emerge on top during thismotion, unfortunately, I cannot see any hope. Xuan Tianyan, let go! Between us, it is over. Xuan Tianyan was stunned, seeing the people in front of him moving further away, he wanted to give chase again, but his legs grew heavy and he did not seem to have the courage. The attendant next to him advised: Your Highness, do not give chase anymore, if she wants to break off the engagement, then break it off. Based on This Subordinates opinion, this is a good thing. It has been a few years, Your Highness has done all you could for her, doing everything which you should, but what did you get back in return? This Subordinate only knows that after taking in this Feng Fourth Miss, Your Highness changedpletely, losing the pride of a prince, still asionally getting criticised by a woman. Your Highness, what are you doing? This Subordinate would rather our Li Pce revert to how it was in the past than seeing you getting angered and treated badly when with the Feng familys Young Miss all day! Everyone knew he was angered and being treated badly, Xuan Tianyan thought, was he being too shallow? Because he was too proactive, it was to the point that Feng Fendai did not respect him at all? The servant was correct, during the past few years, he did not act like himself at all, but in the end, what did he obtain? Compromising for the sake of the end goal, but what did he get in return? Treating a woman wholeheartedly, what kind of ending and repayment did he get? He suddenlyughed, pointing in the direction Feng Fendai left and mumbled in a self-absorbed manner: Feng Fendai, I used to treat you sincerely, but you did not appreciate it at all. Then, from now on, we will walk the path of strangers! Fendai only boarded her own horse carriage after walking out of the alleyway. After getting on, she told Dong Ying: This horse carriage was also prepared by Crystal courtyard, we will not sit on it again in the future. When we return, I will give you some silver, look for someone to help source for a courtyard, it is best if we can live further away from the centre of this capital, but do not go to the city south or city north, look in the east and west. We do not need that many servants, just have those to burn wood and cook, and do rough work and cleaning. There needs to be one horse carriage and a nanny needs to be hired for Xiao Bao. She calmly arranged for everything in the future and Dong Ying had heartache listening to this. Young Miss. She advised Fendai, Consider it again, His Highness the Fifth Prince is really a good person and there is nothing to criticise about how he treats Young Miss, why must you make a decision like this? Please forgive This Servant for saying more, since you n to leave everything behind and live a peaceful life, isnt it good to live a peaceful life with the Fifth Prince? The Fifth Prince is not an ambitious prince, This Servant can tell, he has more desire to lead a happily married life with Young Miss in front of the flowers and under the moon. For this kind of life, other people would love to have it, why is Young Miss unwilling? In response to Dong Yings words, Feng Fendai thought about it very seriously, only telling Dong Ying after half a beat: You do not know the reason? Then let me tell you, a happily married life in front of the flowers and under the moon will only work with a person you love, but that Fifth Prince, I had never liked him from the start! I liked his status, his authority, liked that if I followed him, I would be able to raise my head up in the Feng family! But I did not expect for the Feng family to copse so quickly and more unexpectedly, this Fifth Prince is rotten mud which could not be held up, no matter how much effort I put in, his mind will alwaysck that desire to rise higher. Since he was unable to give what I want, and is not who I love, then, why must I spend the rest of my life with him? What she said scared Dong Ying and she wanted to cover Feng Fendais mouth, but Feng Fendai stopped her, Dont be scared, it doesnt matter regardless of who heard this. Xuan Tianyan knows very well that I do not return his feelings, he treats me well only to search for memories in the past. If he wants to talk about the depth of his feelings to me, Feng Fendai, that is all nonsense. I am only a recement for a dead person, for that kind of recement, he can find a lot of them. Dong Ying hugged Xiao Bao, feeling rather bad about it. So her Young Miss did not love His Highness the Fifth Prince! No wonder she could treat him like this, no wonder she could choose to leave in such a definite manner. So the root cause of everything was because there was no love! Dong Ying really wanted to ask Feng Fendai who she loved, but without even asking yet, she remembered a rumour she heard a long time ago: Feng familys Fourth Miss was also attracted to the Ninth Prince and grew jealous of Feng familys Second Miss many times, even thinking of many ideas to gain the Ninth Princes favour but unfortunately, it was fruitless. At that time, she had not entered Feng manor yet, she had heard about these thingster, thinking about it now, the person in Feng Fendais heart should still be that sinister His Highness the Ninth Prince, right? It was true,pared to His Highness the Ninth Prince, His Highness the Fifth Prince was reallycking too much. In Chun Pce, Xiangrongid on her bed for one day and one night, and it was only morning of the day after that did she have energy to sit up. For Yu Qianyin, she did not give Xiao Bao, a child, a hard time, but she did not treat Xiangrong that well, because Xiangrong was her love rival, even if Yu Qianyin entered Chun Pce, she still instructed her subordinates to make Xiangrong suffer more. Those people did not do anything much, only not giving Xiangrong food to eat, at most allowing her to drink a mouthful of water, and not allowing her to bathe, causing her to be dishevelled. But Xiangrong though, this is considered good, at least no one disyed any brutish behaviour and vited her, else, she really did not need to live anymore. Even if she was rescued like this, to go missing for these few days, this was a really terrible problem for a womans reputation. Servants entered the house to serve her. For her body, when she was unconscious, the servants had already cleaned her up, giving her a bath and changing her clothes. Feng Yuheng also injected her with some nutrition injections and she recovered rather well. After the servants entered, they held out a towel and wiped her face, speaking as they wiped: Third Miss must be hungry, not eating for a few days, if not for Princess Yu saying that after being injected with those kind of injections, there will be no problems even if you did not eat, His Highness the Seventh Prince would have been so worried! Once Xiangrong heard the words His Highness the Seventh Prince, her heart was frantic, immediately thinking of the effect of the discussions outside during the days she was missing, so she quickly asked this maid: The matter of my disappearance, was it known by many people outside? Without waiting for the maid to answer, a warm and elegant voice was heard from the door, talking to her with a extremely healing tone: So what if a lot of people know? So what if very little people know? Chapter 1121 - Great Misfortune, Death Divination Chapter 1121 Great Misfortune, Death Divination The Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua walked over leisurely, it was as if he carried a gust of spring wind with him during these autumn days, brushing over gently, it wasfortable. Xiangrong really enjoyed watching Xuan Tianhua walk, or rather, she was willing to watch Xuan Tianhua in whatever he did, just like admiring a painting, that painting was really a masterpiece. But she did not understand what Xuan Tianhua said today, so she asked: What do you mean by so what if a lot of people or a few people know? Those are different. Whats the difference? He sat on the chair next to Xiangrongs bed. The servant sensibly left the room and she heard Xuan Tianhua ask her: Youre worried that too many people will know that you had been abducted and will make nonsense guesses, ruining your reputation? Xiangrong nodded, The most important thing in life to a woman is reputation, if they do not have a good reputation, this life is ruined. The most important thing in life is reputation? Xuan Tianhua did not understand, I thought that regardless of man or woman, the most important thing in life is following ones heart. But I cannot only care about myself. Xiangrong said, I am living at Chun Pce now, my reputation will be tied to the reputation of Chun Pce, so I cannot only think about myself, I still need to think of...... Your Highness the Seventh Prince. But I had never cared about these. Xuan Tianhua told her, Not to mention when we searched for you, it was all done in secret, and the information was always sealed and was not spread. Even if everyone knows, so what? Your life is our own, people cannot live and die for you, so they naturally should not control your life. I said before, the best way to live is to follow your heart. Do not think of those unnecessary things, we should just act the same as before, treating as if this incident had never happened, returning to how things should be. Xiangrong listened to this, agitation rising in her heart, wanting to ask what he meant by returning to how things should be? Their marriage engagement was still valid? But she did not ask in the end, in this matter, she was the passive party from the start to the end. Xuan Tianhua marrying her would be her fortune, a great benefit. Xuan Tianhua not marrying her, that would be her fate, the fate she should have had. She was just a concubines daughter, how could she talk about get married to such an outstanding prince? I...... Xiangrong changed the topic, but she spoke about another scary matter instead, she said: I saw His Highness the Eighth Prince at the ce with the people of Zong Sui, it was very scary, can you imagine what happened to this face? That was because the people of Zong Sui pulled off all the skin off his face when he was still alive. I do not know why this was done, I heard that it was to make a mask, but that is too cruel. His Highness the Eighth Prince was locked together with me, moaning and howling all day like a beast, it was very terrifying. Xiangrong trembled as she spoke, the terror during those days caused her to feel that it was a nightmare when she thought about them now, and it was not that easy to wake up from this nightmare. Sometimes, as long as she closed her eyes, she would think of that monster the Eight Prince had be, covered in blood, that was the scariest thing she had never seen in her whole life of more than 10 years. Xuan Tianhua knew she was afraid. For Old Eighths appearance, even he had a lingering fear after seeing that, not to mention someone like Feng Xiangrong. He reached out to lightly stroke her hair, saying softly: Dont be afraid, it is all in the past. But Xiangrong asked him in return: Your Highness the Seventh Prince, say, the kinship between brothers, the kinship between sisters, must it really turn out like this? It is like this between the princes and also like this within the small Feng manor. They told me that Feng Fendai betrayed me in order to save her younger brother Xiao Bao. I do not hate Fendai. After all, she had no other choice, but I am thinking, could it be that the days I spent growing up together with her were all fake? She has feelings for Xiao Bao, and to me, she can betray me without caring about my life and death. Is this because she is too heartless, or because I am too much of a failure as an older sister? She said these things but did not expect Xuan Tianhua to reply. In fact, she continued to speak without waiting: Perhaps this is kinship which is weaker than individual interests! So small that it is pitiful. But I know, no matter what, my Second Sister will be on my side and will definitely not abandon me, therefore, I am still fortunate. She mentioned Feng Yuheng and smiled, her small pale face finally gaining some colour, Xuan Tianhua also felt reassured at this. He told Xiangrong: Some people are living, but their lives are worse than death, I personally sent Old Eighth on his final journey, if we can be brothers again in our next life, I hope we can all live good lives. Xiangrong...... He paused for a while, suddenly asking a strange question: Do you believe in reincarnation? Xiangrong was a little stunned, shaking her immediately, not knowing if she was saying that she did not believe in it, or she did not know. But Xuan Tianhua said: I believe in it. But he did not say why he believed in it, it was just that every time this topic was mentioned, he would naturally think of Feng Yuheng, and also thought about how she said that she saw Bu Cong when she was dealing with Yu Qianyin, then showed a panic-stricken expression. He knew that she definitely saw something else, but did she see a person, or a thing? Leaving Xiangrongs room, Xuan Tianhua headed straight to the study, then pushed open a bookshelf in the study, there was actually a door hidden inside. He turned a button mechanism next to the door and that door opened soundlessly, a small dim path was inside, heading to a secret room which Chun Pce designed for him. Xuan Tianhua rarely came to this secret room, it was only when a decision needed to be made on important matters would he lock himself in here until he thought of an answer. And he came today not to think, but to carry out a divination. Very few people knew that Xuan Tianhua had profound skills in divination, such that his aplishments in divination were more urate than the celestial readings by the imperial astronomers. Including Xuan Tianming encountering trouble in the Northwest, including the descent of the phoenix star that night, it had already been shown in his divination readings early on. It was just that this was the job of the imperial astronomers, so he had no intentions to talk about them first. He came here today again to start a divination reading because of the matter of Xuan Tianming taking the initiative to request for a military assignment to deploy troops towards Zong Sui on 16th August. This matter kept bothering him, ever since the first time Xuan Tianming expressed that he wanted to personally lead the troops to attack Zong Sui, he had a vague bad feeling about it. He could not describe what the feeling was, it was not that obvious, but there was a worry of danger. Laying out the divination tools, a few small gs were stuck in the surroundings, forming a Fengshui formation which could not be understood by outsiders, there was a huge Bagua picture hung over his head, forming a shadow on the divination tools with the help of the candle light, vaguely forming a few spots of light. The divination pieces used by Xuan Tianhua were made from crystal, they looked like bronze coins in three colours, white, purple and yellow, as he scattered them in one motion on the divination cloth, he started to scrutinise them in detail. During this period, the divination pieces would shift slightly, but it was not known why they moved. There was no wind in the secret room, Xuan Tianhua did not use any inner energy, but the crystal pieces on the divination cloth moved a few times irregrly, and until they finally fell and found the positions they should have, they quietened down, not moving anymore. Xuan Tianhuas expression as he looked at the divination cloth turned heavy, his one hand which was holding on to the candle stand actually begin to tremble slightly. A huge drop of sweat fell from his brow with a Pa, falling on one of the crystal pieces, quickly sliding onto the cloth and smudging. He sighed deeply, shaking his head helplessly. With this divination, it was divining Xuan Tianmings battle on Zong Sui, great misfortune. He put down the candle stand, quickly collecting the crystal pieces on the divination cloth and holding them in his hand. Finally, when the crystal pieces were scattered on the divination cloth, he expression changed again and again, bing even heavierpared to just now. This divination was for himself, a death divination. Heughed bitterly, mumbling: So what if I die? I am alone, but you still have her! As he spoke, Feng Xiangrongs face appeared in his mind, as if he was intentionally being reminded, you are not alone, you have ady who you made a promise to and who was waiting for you to fulfil it. But Xuan Tianhuaughed again, only saying: In the end, that is just a child, it is just her thoughts had be demons and she does not know who treasures her the most in the end. Forget it, in the end, I do not have a destiny where I can grow old together with someone. Imperial Concubine Mother raised me, so even if it is a death ending, I cannot allow anything to happen to her only blood rted son. Ah-Heng, I could not be your partner when I am alive, but I am willing to use this death to protect him until the end. After saying this, he stood up lightly and exited the secret room without dy. After closing the door and the bookshelf, he walked to the study desk, took the brush and starting writing a letter, sealing it when he was done, then he summoned a hidden guard, instructing him: Go to Ji An Prefecture quickly, you must personally deliver this letter to the hands of the Fourth Prince, no mistakes are allowed. The hidden guard took the letter and with a sound of acknowledgement, he disappeared in a sh. Xuan Tianhua breathed a sigh of relief, this was thest arrangements he could make for Xiangrong. For dinner that night, he did not leave the pce, pushing all matters aside just to apany Imperial Concubine Yun for dinner. Imperial Concubine Yun still felt rather guilty over what happened to Xiangrong and constantly told Xuan Tianhua: Ah-Heng had checked, Third girl was not vited at all, she is still a clean and innocentdy. Hua-er, we cannot reject the girl because of whatever reputation or not, that girl is rather good. Xuan Tianhua put down his bowl and chopsticks, telling Imperial Concubine Yun: Do not worry, Imperial Concubine Mother, This Son never had such thoughts, that girl will be happy. It was just that this happiness, would not be given by me. Thats right. He said again: On the 16th of the month, Ming-er is going to lead troops to the eastern border to prepare for the attack on Zong Sui, before that, there is something I wish for him to do for me. Of course, Imperial Concubine Mother needs to help for it to end well. Imperial Concubine Yun was curious what it was, because Xuan Tianhua never asked for help on anything, ever since young until now, even though she believed that she treated this child as her own son, but Xuan Tianhua was clearly much more sensible than Xuan Tianming, not asking for anything, not wanting anything, taking anything he was given, and would not fight with Xuan Tianming over anything. She always felt that she owed him something on these small matters and with Xuan Tianhua speaking up today, she thought, regardless of what this son asked for, she had to settle it properly! Therefore, Imperial Concubine Yun spoke happily, asking him: Speak quickly, what is it? And immediately added on: Anything is alright, as long as youre willing to say it, I can do anything, Ming-er will do anything as well! Xuan Tianhua smiled faintly, telling Imperial Concubine Yun: It is about what was mentioned before, that is heading to Ji An Prefecture before Mid-Autumn festival to propose the marriage. By my calctions, that day is near, with there being a few days of dy on the road, there is a need to set off three days from now at thetest to be able to make it in time. Marriage has always been decided by the parents and matchmaker, but it is not convenient for me to be there personally. Earlier, Imperial Concubine Mother said that you will go personally, but I am still worried, so I thought if it would be possible for Ming-er to go in my ce. For the soldiers here, I will help him inspect them and lead them partway towards the eastern border, he just needs to send Imperial Concubine Mother to Ji An Prefecture safely, then head towards the east to catch up after. What does Imperial Concubine Mother think? Chapter 1122 - You Are The Only One In My Heart Chapter 1122 You Are The Only One In My Heart Imperial Concubine Yun did not have any reason to reject Xuan Tianhuas suggestion, in addition, there did not seem to be any ws in this suggestion, her son was worried for her safety and wanted her other son to send her to Ji An Prefecture, this was a very normal thing to do. Moreover, there will arrangements made for military matters on this side, with Xuan Tianhua helping to inspect the troops, no one had to worry at all. Imperial Concubine Yun thought, this matter was arranged rather well! With Xuan Tianming going, Feng Yuheng would definitelye along. With this, the two sisters would be able to chat on the way, taking care of each other, saving Xiangrong the trouble of feeling rather restricted when facing her alone. With everyone together, it was very good. Therefore, she nodded in agreement, saying: Then it will be done like you said! I will talk to Ming-er about it. A proposal is also an important matter, it will appear grander with more people going over. After saying this, she even scratched her head with some embarrassment, I have not left the imperial pce for many years and had never handled this kind of event before. Even when Ming-er and Ah-Heng were engaged, I did not follow and manage things, really wanting me to go alone to propose a marriage, I am really worried that I cannot settle it. With her speaking like this, the atmosphere became rxed and Xuan Tianhua breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, chiming in again: I heard that Madam An does not really approve of Xiangrong marrying someone from the imperial family, so I was thinking with Ming-er and Ah-Heng going, Ah-Heng will be able to help convince her. This topic caused mother and son to chat for a long time, until Xuan Tianhua confirmed that Imperial Concubine Yun also wished for Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng toe along from the bottom of her heart, that was when he stopped this topic. Having Xuan Tianming move away from the capital was his final goal, and as for whether he could lead the huge army to the eastern border before Xuan Tianming caught up, that would have to depend on his abilities. In addition, Old Fourth also had to cooperate. Recing Xuan Tianming to fight the battle with Zong Sui, that was the decision he made after carrying out the divination, and under Imperial Concubine Yuns request, Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng also agreed to this suggestion. The day to set off to Ji An Prefecture was decided as three dayster, and the night before they left, Xuan Tianming held his wife in his arms, frowning deeply. His heart kept having the feeling that something was not right, he kept harbouring a vague sense of worry about this trip to Ji An Prefecture, but he did not know where this worry came from. Did ite from the capital, or did ite from this journey to the fiefdom which would start soon? With Feng Yuheng being this intelligent, she could naturally sense the mental fluctuations in her husbands heart, she turned sideways, searching for afortable position to nestle in his embrace, then asked softly: You are worried about Seventh Brother? Feng Yuheng pointed out the crux of what Xuan Tianming could not understand with one sentence. His eyes lit up and he nodded immediately, replying: My heart is feeling worried, but I do not know if I was worried about Ji An Prefecture or if I was worried about leaving the capital at this kind of timing. I did not understand, but what you said enlightened me. Thinking about this, it is true that Seventh Brother is acting strange, even though asking us husband and wife to deliver the dowry in his ce is a reasonable suggestion, but thinking back now, that is not Seventh Brothers usual behaviour. Since when was he the type of person to worry about this kind of thing? I do not oppose this marriage, but the facts areid out there, Imperial Concubine Mother is enthusiastic but Seventh Brother is not that serious about it. But Seventh Brother made this suggestion, why is that? With regards to this matter, Feng Yuheng could not figure it out too. After thinking for a long time, she still said: We are just taking a trip to the fief, we will move more quickly and it should not take too much time. You and I might just be overthinking things, actually Seventh Brother treats Xiangrong rather well, just look at how anxious Seventh Brother was when Xiangrong went missing? Even if there are not much feelings, there is still someradeship. Xuan Tianming nodded, Forget it, Seventh Brother has never asked me to do anything, only this, and its even this important event in ones life, no matter what, I have to settle it for him properly. I heard that Madam An isnt that happy about this marriage. At that time, you will need to help put in a good word. That is because Madam An loves her daughter. Feng Yuheng said, Any mother who truly loves her daughter would be able to show this attitude, not losing their rational mind from happiness just because the other part is a prince, only thinking about the rapid rise in status. She will think about her daughter from a mothers point of view, thinking if her daughter will be fortunate and happy in the future. She raised her head slightly and looked towards Xuan Tianming, and half a beatter, she finally said: Do you know, if I had a choice, I would also wish for the person I marry to be a wanderer, either wandering the world together with me or finding a ce with green hills and clear waters to settle down peacefully. As long as the world is stable and the days are quiet. What? You regret marrying me? Xuan Tianming raised an eyebrow, tightening his embrace of the young girl in his arms, even though he was still smiling and knew that Feng Yuheng was only being emotional at the moment, he was unable to hide the tenseness in his demeanour, afraid that his wife would run away. Feng Yuheng immediatelyughed because of his antics, her eyes squinting and herughing expression resembling a flower, she teased her husband in front of her: I am really regretting it! Someones domineering behaviour rose up: Its toote for regrets! You belong to This Prince! After saying this, he flipped over and positioned this youngdy under him, smiling sinisterly, yet it also contained limitless pampering: So what if I am a prince? As long as my Heng Heng wants to live leisurely, This Prince will apany you in living that leisurely life. This world is not even as good as a ten thousandth of my Heng Heng, you are, the only one in my heart...... A warm breath lunged towards her, Feng Yuheng grinned, but dodged it. Xuan Tianming red, You really meant it? No. Feng Yuheng shook her head and said: Its just that I have something to discuss with you. What is it? What matter must be said now? He was very unhappy, We are heading to Ji An Prefecture tomorrow, the journey is long, we can just talk about it in the carriage and it will help to pass the time. Imperial Concubine Mother and Xiangrong are in the carriage, do you think it is a good time to talk about things? Feng Yuheng struggled and sat up, looking into her husbands eyes, saying seriously: Xuan Tianming, I want to go to the battlefield as well. Can you bring me along when fighting Zong Sui? You do not trust your husband? Xuan Tianming could not help butugh, It is only a battle, and it is not the first time, in addition, we have the Heavenly Thunder and guns in our hands, what are you worried about? Feng Yuheng held his hand, Its not that I do not trust you, I just dont want to be separated from you. Xuan Tianming, think about it, we were engaged when we were young and I was married once I reached adult age, but how many days have we truly spent time with each other? We spend more time apart than together, you are busy with the matters of the court and military, I was stuck in the battles in the Feng family and could not free myself easily. Currently, the situation is unstable and my heart is always nervous, worried that when you go to Zong Sui...... She immediately shut her mouth at this point, even reaching up and pping her mouth twice, Poo poo poo, what am I saying? Xuan Tianming could not help butugh, but there was bitterness in hisugh. How could he not understand the feelings of this girl? All women need a sense of safety, even for someone as strong as his Heng Heng, she also hoped that her own man could be at her side frequently. But he was helpless about this, he was Da Shuns prince, and many things were out of his control...... This is thest time, really thest time. Heng Heng, trust me, after settling the threat of Zong Sui, we will leave, I will bring you to a good ce. You can do whatever you want there, and no other matters will bother you, isnt that good? Youre still unwilling to take me along. She picked up the meaning in Xuan Tianmings words, no longer fighting for it, she knew that if a man kept bringing his wife to the battlefield, others would criticise him. Even in the outside world now, there were a lot of people spreading suchments, saying that even though the Ninth Prince was a battle god, during the past few years, half of the military achievements belonged to Princess Ji An. Without Princess Ji Ans assistance, the glory of the battle god will have to be discounted. Therefore, she could not fight for it anymore, Xuan Tianming possessed his own pride, she was a woman and could not show her face in public too much. It was just that...... Is it really thest time? She had a worried expression, Will Gu Mo also carry out unusual actions after two years and you have to return to the battlefield again? Xuan Tianming reallyughed out loud this time, reaching out to stroke his wifes hair, telling her seriously: Do not worry, unusual actions can appear anywhere, only Gu Mo will not. Why? Feng Yuheng was curious, thinking again and saying: Because your troops are guarding the western border, so you are not worried? Xuan Tianming only smiled mysteriously in response to the question, not answering it. She did not ask anymore, thinking that she guessed correctly. At that time, Xuan Tianming fought to the northwest, the two of them meeting, that battle had gone on for two whole years, the western border should have been settled long ago. Stay in the capital! Xuan Tianming spoke again, pulling the topic back, I am heading to the eastern border to battle, yet I am worried about the capital, thinking that something will still happen in the capital. We cannot expect anything from the Old Man like this, Sixth Brother is not skilled in battle, Seventh Brother cannot do everything on his own and I took away too many soldiers. Only with you staying in the capital will I feel reassured when I am at the eastern border. Feng Yuheng looked at him, saying seriously: Who said the Ninth Prince is the most capricious? Who said that the Ninth Prince is unpredictable? Only I know, you are the one who considers things most thoroughly. Xuan Tianming, I agree to protect Da Shun for your sake, you also have to agree to return safely. Zong Sui has a dense poption and its not suitable for using Heavenly Thunder and guns, but if your safety is involved, who cares if they are civilians or not, just blow them up! ttening Zong Sui anding back quickly is the most important thing. When she said this, her small nose was scrunched up, both her intelligentrge eyes were also wide open, and she gritted her teeth, as if she was already battle-ready. Xuan Tianming asked her in response: As a doctor with a caring heart, with so many innocent citizens, you can bear it? Feng Yuheng lowered her head, mumbling: But I cannot bear to lose you more. Xuan Tianming, when everything is peaceful, lets leave! I will bear a child for you, we will live a good life and no longer care about these things, isnt that good? Xuan Tianming oppressed her again, using actual actions to tell her: Alright! Spring blossomed in the room, lingering the middle of the night, causing a ripple through the night. Feng Yuheng thought, marrying to the man she loved now, so what if he was a prince? Even if he ascended the throne one day, she would also apany him in ruling over the people. Chapter 1123 - Welcome, Welcome, A Warm Welcome! Chapter 1123 Wee, Wee, A Warm Wee! When the sky lit up, it was time to set off, bringing his wife along, Xuan Tianming boarded the imperial carriage, arriving early at Chun Pce to meet up with Imperial Concubine Yun and Xiangrong. The four people were all sitting in Xuan Tianmings imperial carriage. After all, this carriage was thergest one. However, the imperial carriages belonging to Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianhua did not stay idle in the capital, following behind thergest imperial carriage! Those two imperial carriages were filled with Imperial Concubine Yuns sincerity, all of them were the dowry to be delivered to An Shi. Excluding the good things transported out from Winter Moon Pce, she even searched Chun Pce and Yu Pce, finding a lot of good things to take. Even so, Imperial Concubine Yun still felt rather insecure, constantly asking Feng Yuheng: Ah-Heng, do you think there are too little things? I already said that there are more things in the Old Mans storage and wanted Hua-er and Ming-er to take more things out, but both of them did not go, this is really a little too shabby and will make Third Girl suffer an injustice. What could Feng Yuheng say? She could only advise: Imperial Concubine Mother, there is already a lot, those two carriages can buy a castle, how can it be called shabby? Xiangrong was more overwhelmed by the unexpected favour, wringing her handkerchief with some force, speaking in a rather troubled tone: Madam, this is not little, this is too much. With these things arriving at Ji An Prefecture, it will scare my mother. How so? Imperial Concubine Yun pped her thigh, her whole demeanour changing to that of that time when she disguised as Brother Tian, where was any sign of delicateness of a woman, being as bold as a man. She put her arm around Xiangrongs shoulder, saying: You are marrying to Hua-er as a first wife, Chun Pces first wife, you are worthy of such valuable dowry. Xuan Tianming smirked. When I delivered the dowry to Ah-Heng in the past, you were not this enthusiastic? Imperial Concubine Yuns gaze became sharp: I was not enthusiastic? Wasnt it because you were too enthusiastic and did not even wait for me to take action! You searched my Winter Moon Pce for all the good things and took them. As she spoke, she started to recount the past events to Feng Yuheng: During that year, I felt that a lot of things were missing from my pce in the span of one night. The servants said that half of the storage was emptied and I even considered the possibility that I was robbed! And the result? This boy carried all of that to the Feng family. Ah-Heng! Im not saying this because I do not like you! It was just that Feng family that time...... tskk, they were irritating, I was even thinking, what is Ming-er thinking? Why was he this eager about the marriage with the Feng family? Xuan Tianming rolled his eyes, How about now? Right now I feel that you really made the correct decision! Imperial Concubine Yun pped her thigh, But after my Winter Moon Pce was ransacked by you once before, it is not that easy to umte it up again. Therefore, even though the things given to Third Girl are not few, whenpared to the treasures in the past, it iscking by much. As she spoke, she patted Xiangrongs shoulder,forting her: Third Girl, you should also be more open minded, Ah-Heng is your older sister, dont be too picky over these things, and you cannot feel like you were dealt an injustice! Xiangrong waved her hands repeatedly, her tears close toing out, Madam, these things are really too much and too good, XIangrong does not feel like this is an injustice at all, I feel like I cannot bear all of this instead! Xiangrongs is thankful for Madams great kindness, Xiangrong...... This girl was anxious, there were so many words of gratitude she wanted to say in her heart, but she was unable to say them, instead those tears flowed out instead, evoking feelings of pity from the others. Feng Yuheng only helped her continue the topic, not holding back, telling her own younger sister: Imperial Concubine Mother wants to give you the best, then you are worthy of the best. Do not always think about how you are my sister from a concubine, when you marry Seventh Brother in the future, based on the husband, you will be my older Sister-inw. The people in the carriage chatted andughed, making for a rxing atmosphere. In addition, Imperial Concubine Yun was more unreserved once she left the pce, not caring about rules or etiquette, acting like Brother Tian again. The group also chatted happily and Xiangrong did not feel restricted anymore. When it was past noon and they ate lunch, Imperial Concubine Yun who knew how to take care of herself, leaned against the wall of the imperial carriage and started to nap lightly, Xiangrong also showed some drowsiness. Xuan Tianming gave Feng Yuheng a look, Feng Yuheng left a maid in the imperial carriage to serve the pair and told Xuan Tianming in a yful manner: The weather is rather good, lets both go outside to ride the horses! Its rare for us to take a trip, it will be a pity if we did not enjoy it. Without waiting for Xuan Tianming to reply, Imperial Concubine Yun mumbled: Just go, just go! The two of you are used to crazy things, its boring to be cooped up in the imperial carriage, hurry up and go! The two looked at each other and smiled, getting up to exit the imperial carriage. When they mounted their horses, Xuan Tianming was heard saying: Before we left, Seventh Brother asked me to give him the military tally, Heng Heng, I am not so petty to feel concerned about that military tally. In this world, other than myself, the two people I trust the most are you and Seventh Brother, for such an important thing like the military tally, I will not give it to anyone, but if it was given to you or Seventh Brother, I am not worried at all. But this time...... I keep having the feeling that something is not right this time, what do you think, am I overthinking this? Feng Yuheng nodded, You are overthinking this, Seventh Brother wants to inspect the troops in your ce, without the military tally, how would he be able to do that? The army will first be led east by Seventh Brother, we will quickly settle the matters at Ji An Prefecture, once everything is settled, you should quickly rush towards the east, meeting up with Seventh Brother, then have hime back to the capital. Sheforted Xuan Tianming like this, but in fact, it was not as if she really had no thoughts on it at all. In her opinion, Xuan Tianhuas suggestion was not that reasonable, it was not that the matter was not reasonable, but what for someone like Xuan Tianhua, this did not make sense. It was just that until now, no one knew which part did not make sense, she did not want to add on more troubles for Xuan Tianming, so she could only give some counselling, acting rxed, but in her actions, she was hoping for the journey to be as quick as possible. The contingent heading to Ji An Prefecture set off, and at the capital, Xuan Tianhua set off on horse almost immediately, heading towards the north city gate. With Xuan Tianmings military tally in hand, it would be easy for him to travel over the Barrier Mountain to inspect therge army, even though the army said that they only acknowledged Xuan Tianming, Xuan Tianming also said before, if he was no longer around one day, Feng Yuheng and the Seventh Prince were also their masters. At this moment, Xuan Tianhua only had one thought in his heart, which is faster! Go a little faster! He had to arrive before Xuan Tianming rushed over to the eastern border from Ji An Prefecture,mencing the battle between Da Shun and Zong Sui before that, then think of ways to obstruct Xuan Tianmings movements such that he was unable to interfere in this battle. The Seventh Prince was leading the army to battle in ce of the Ninth Prince, this news could not be hidden from the court, but people also knew the story behind this matter, knowing that the Seventh Prince had set his eyes on Feng familys third daughter, asking His Highness the Ninth Prince to propose the marriage in his ce, so they did not think it was strange. They truly only thought that the Seventh Prince would lead the soldiers for part of the journey, then the two would exchange ces when the Ninth Prince rushed over. Only the regent Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng felt some worry. He kept having the feeling that his Seventh Brother was not the type to like a woman to the point where he would ask Old Ninth to request for marriage, but he did not have the leeway to think about it any deeper. The task of regent was too heavy, so heavy that he did not even have time to rx properly and read a book. He could only forcefully push down this vague worry and hope for a safe journey to the eastern border. Ji An Prefecture was still brimming with life everywhere, as Feng Yuhengs test area for future technologies in the ancient era, everyone who lived in the fief never felt that their living environment and atmosphere was very different from the outside world. That ce was like paradise on earth, and people smiling widely could be seen everywhere, whether they knew each other or not, people greeted each other on the streets, all of them feeling happy that they could live here. The shops, restaurants, tea houses and inns on the street were very different form the outside world. Even though Feng Yuheng was in the faraway capital, letters would be sent to this ce every month. An Shi, the Bai father and daughter and Qian Fengshou conducted business by strictly following what was instructed in the letter, protecting this fief. Under Feng Yuhengs guidance, their views and way of thinking had expanded, gaining a deeper understanding of Feng Yuhengs series of changes, so they also improved more on the implementation. Currently, people who live outside the fief found it hard to imagine what pension and medical insurance were, and even less people understood what 12 years of mandatory education meant. But the citizens in the fief were very familiar with these, the citizens frequently said, with these insurances, it looked like they had paid a lot of money to the fief, but in fact, the ones who benefit were themselves. Without mentioning the other things, just the fact that medical insurance could be used when they get examined at Hundred Herb Hall was enough to excite the people. An Shi received the letter Feng Yuheng sent in advance two days ago, and after knowing that not only would Xiangrong and Feng Yuheng return, His Highness the Ninth Prince and Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun had followed along as well, her emotions wereplex. She knew why the other party hade, but because of this, her heart had been feeling conflicted the past few days. A concubine in the pce came personally, with such a high status applying pressure, she had to agree to this marriage whether she agreed or not. But she had a feeling, there would not be a good ending if Xiangrong married the Seventh Prince. That was her daughter, her heart felt pained. Eventually, the three imperial carriages filed into Ji An Prefecture neatly. Because An Shi told Qian Fengshou about this in advance. Once Qian Fengshou heard that Imperial Concubine Yun and the Ninth Prince wereing, he was very nervous and also very excited, and the final result was that he organised a grand weing ceremony, such that when Feng Yuheng and the others just arrived, they heard the sounds of firecrackers being ignited and the beating of drums outside the imperial carriage, and people were shouting Wee, wee! A warm wee! She became speechless...... Imperial Concubine Yun still did not understand what was happening, and after hearing themotion outside, she asked Xuan Tianming: Did we just happen to arrive when someone is getting married? This is a good thing! We also came to deliver dowry, encountering a marriage when we enter is a good sign! Xuan Tianming did not agree with Imperial Concubine Yuns guess at all, he told Imperial Concubine Yun: Its not a marriage, it is likely directed at us. Huang Quan, who lifted the curtain to take a look outside spoke then: It really is directed at us! They are weing Madam to Ji An Prefecture! Imperial Concubine Yun became excited, pping her thigh and saying: The people at Ji An Prefecture are sensible! As she spoke, she wanted to stand up and leave the imperial carriage, but Xuan Tianming pulled her back: Where are you going? They are weing us! We cannot continue to sit inside the imperial carriage, right? I am going outside to take a look and at least greet the people. You can give up on that! Xuan Tianming pulled her back in frustration, Its fine that you call yourself Brother Tian on the way. Since youre surrounded by familiar people, you can act however you want. But in front of outsiders, even if you have to pretend, bring out your demeanour of an imperial concubine! Chapter 1124 Chapter 1124 Imperial Concubine Mother Has To Make A Decision For This Son! Reality showed the Imperial Concubine Yun could pretend rather well. Once the mistress of the Winter Moon Pce exuded her aura, she suppressed the whole group of citizens in Ji An Prefecture. Not to mention that this was the first time thesemoners saw an imperial concubine, this was also the first time Qian Fengshou saw this legendary Imperial Concubine Yun! He wanted to take a few more nces, but the rules were the most important. He was a lowly local official, only able to lower his head in front of an imperial concubine, how could he dare to sneak a look. Therefore, Qian Fengshou knelt there, watching the wheels of the imperial carriage pass by him. That was when he stood up and followed closely behind the imperial carriage. Only when the imperial carriage stopped in front of the gate of the Princess manor in Ji An Prefecture did he approach to bow once more. In order to see the citizens, Imperial Concubine Yun had already walked outside of the carriage of the imperial carriage with the servants holding onto her, Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming naturally were at her left and right side, and at this moment, they were personally helping Imperial Concubine Yun off the carriage. Seeing Imperial Concubine Yun pretend to carefully take small steps, the corner of Xuan Tianmings lips kept twitching, only thinking this Imperial Concubine Mother of his! Being locked in the imperial pce for so many years, it looked like she had reined in her personality on the surface, but the personality in her bones did not change at all. If not for the fact that she had to put up an appearance for the outsiders, she might just jump off the imperial carriage on her own, not needing people to hold onto her at all. The group of people entered the Princess manor quickly, Feng Yuheng had not returned for a long time and there were some changes to the house since some time back, but she was not unfamiliar with these changes, because all of these were renovations she suggested in her letter. Including the newly dug drains to connect to the water drainage system outside the manor, the simple shower equipment, some tools crafted by imitating the future era and some daily necessities Feng Yuheng frequently asked people to send over. Even the clothes of the servants were different from the capital, not asplex as the ancient era clothes, they were simpler and were more convenient for carrying out daily work. Imperial Concubine Yun felt everything in this Princess manor was very fresh and interesting, even though Feng Yuheng would frequently give her some interesting things,pared to suchrge scale changes, as Chun Pce and Yu Pce were in the capital, they were much more restrained. Seeing amazement in Imperial Concubine Yuns gaze, Xuan Tianming said softly in frustration: A lot of people are watching! Dont act like those vigers who just entered the city, you are an imperial concubine! What kind of grand things have you not seen before? Imperial Concubine Yun rolled her eyes at him, saying softly: I really have not seen such grand things before! Look at the shoes theyre wearing, I have never seen them; I have also never seen the clothes; even the buns their hair are tied in are new; no matter how I look at this mansion, it is much better than the ones owned by you two Princes. Xuan Tianming also admitted that this ce is rather good, but his Yu Pce was not bad as well, Ah-Heng modified my ce rather well too. Thats right! But Old Sevenths ce is much worse. Imperial Concubine Yun said with emotion, Having no woman in the manor is no good after all. After saying this, she turned back quickly and searched the crowd, after sweeping her gaze over, her gaze finally stopped at one Madam, she smiled, gesturing to that Madam: Come! That Madam was no one else, it was An Shi. At this moment, seeing Imperial Concubine Yun call for her, even if she was unwilling, she could only walk forward, nning to follow the rules and bow, but she was stopped by Imperial Concubine Yun: Inw, there is no need to be this reserved, we are going to be one family very soon. When this sentence came out, Feng Yuheng almost could not listen on anymore. What was that! Didnt youe to propose a marriage? The other party had not agreed yet, but you even used the term inw. And seeing Imperial Concubine Yuns youthful appearance as well as An Shis face which could not be considered old, it felt like the term inw did not match them at all. Therefore, she reminded quickly: Imperial Concubine Mother, we can talk about this more in the main hall! After saying this, she turned back and told Feng Qianshou: Lord Qian, we havee here for personal matters, theres no need to be so nervous, go and settle your own matters! Qian Fengshou was stunned, he did not need to apany them? As the province officer for Yu Province, an important person came to this small piece ofnd, how could he not apany them? But when he saw Imperial Concubine Yun holding onto An Shi and not letting go, then saw a shy expression on Feng familys Third Miss who was following behind them, he sort of understood. But then his gaze turned towards Xuan Tianming, thinking: Could it be that the Ninth Prince was going to take in a concubine? How can this person do this? He has Princess Ji An who was such a good wife, how could he still think about taking in a concubine? Even taking in her younger sister, what was this? He was really disappointed. When he had a chance, he was going to send a letter to his son Qian Li, following such a leader, there was no future! Xuan Tianming saw that the gaze Qian Fengshou directed at him was gradually showing disdain, and his expression could not help but darken, speaking coldly: Lord Qian, why are you still standing here? There is no tea for you in the Princess manor today! This Prince is proposing a marriage for Seventh Imperial Brother, as a private matter, if Lord Qian should not continue to participate so as not to be seen as rude. Uh...... For this Seventh Imperial Brother! Qian Fengshou saw the light. Thats right, the Seventh Prince was also a child around Imperial Concubine Yun, so they came to propose a marriage for the Seventh Prince. Once he understood this level of rtionship, Qian Fengshous expression changed immediately, showing an admiring and respectful attitude to Xuan Tianming once more, making Xuan Tianming so angry that he secretly decided to settle this anger with Qian Li. This was Feng Yuhengs territory, so naturally the matter of hosting was managed by her. The servants in the manor were well-trained and Feng Yuheng basically did not need to worry, they thoughtfully and politely let everyone into the main hall, and after serving the tea and snacks, they only left three people there to serve, the others left and stood outside the door on standby to avoid disturbing their masters when they discussed matters. Imperial Concubine Yun pulled An Shi the whole way, and when she sat down, she wanted An Shi to sit next to her. But how did An Shi dare to do so? After avoiding a few times, she still sat at the seat of honour on the left side, the seat which was the closest to Imperial Concubine Yun. Xiangrong sat at her side, blushing slightly, appearing to have the thoughts of waiting to get married. But An Shi was not happy and even felt some slight worry, she knew that she could not reject this marriage, and her heart was pained, her expression was also dark. Imperial Concubine Yun as an imperial concubine after all, with her position ced there, it was difficult for her to speak directly. Since Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng followed, this matter should naturally be handled by them. Therefore, Xuan Tianming took the lead and husband and wife finally spoke about their purpose for being here. An Shi listened to them seriously, including the list of dowry items which Xuan Tianming handed over, she also read it carefully. Honestly speaking, she was sincerely moved by Imperial Concubine Yuns sincerity. With regards to Xiangrong being able to marry Xuan Tianhua, and her rtionship with Feng Yuheng changing from sisters to sisters-inw, she was willing as well. But Xuan Tianhua just had to be a prince, her heart resisted this fact a lot. Feng Yuheng saw An Shis conflict and wanted to say something, but Imperial Concubine Yun could not tolerate it anymore, speaking to An Shi directly: Inw, This One...... ai, forget it, we are familiar with each other, I will not use This One, This One anymore, its too distant. Let me tell you this! For this child Xiangrong, I have really taken a liking to her, my Old Seventh has also taken a liking to her. Today we havee to propose a marriage, bringing our upmost sincerity, I hope that inw can decide quickly, are you agreeable or not? If you agree, I will return quickly to manage the grand wedding between them next year. If you do not agree...... then I will think of something else. Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming both facepalmed, this forceful person. Seeing that An Shi was still silent, not saying anything with furrowed brows, Imperial Concubine Yun spoke uncertainly: Or does Inw think that there is not enough sincerity bringing Old Ninth and Ah-Heng along? Thats true, for a matter like an engagement, it was always decided by the parents and the matchmaker, the process seems to be missing a matchmaker and the childs father did not show up. But you also know, the status of the childs father is a little more awkward and it is inconvenient for him to leave. Xuan Tianming could not continue listening to this anymore, coughing a few times and adding on: Father Emperor is busy with affairs of the country. Feng Yuheng also followed on to say: Thats right! Father Emperor cannot leave the capital that easily. After she spoke, she could not avoid thinking with emotion, this Imperial Concubine Yun was also rather aggressive! When she spoke, she could be a match for the Emperor! Thinking about when she just met Imperial Concubine Yun, she really put up a good act when she was at Winter Moon Pce, but unexpectedly, after leaving the imperial pce, her true personality was shown and it was actually like this. No wonder the Emperor was so crazily attracted to her, the personalities of these two people were the same. They wanted to smooth things over for Imperial Concubine Yun, but she did not appreciate it all, waving her hand and ignoring them, she said to An Shi again Inw, do not listen to their nonsense, these two children do not know anything. Hua-ers father might be the Emperor, but with regards to his childrens marriage, if inw insists on having him appear, then he has toe here! Inw, please say the word! As long as you say it, I will ask people to send a letter to transfer the Old Man here! An Shi was dazed hearing this, this was really her first time interacting with such an important person, during these few years, she had frequently seen princes, but did not meet any imperial concubines! The concubines in the pce were like this? That legendary, mysterious, influential and favoured Imperial Concubine Yun, was like this? Just as An Shi was in a daze, a servant outside the door entered hurriedly, after bowing and looking at everyone, he choose to speak to Feng Yuheng in the end: Reporting to Princess, His Highness the Fourth Prince is asking to see Madam An! Hm? Feng Yuheng frowned, thinking that things were not good, for the Fourth Prince to choose this time to appear, it must be something bad. She was not the only one thinking this, everyone in this house was thinking this, especially Feng Xiangrong, when she heard the words His Highness the Fourth Prince, her face fell quickly, having a bad feeling in her heart. But An Shi thought that the Fourth Prince appearing at this time was an action which could solve her troubles, her heart was messy and she wanted to gain more time to think about it properly, she also wanted to speak to her own daughter again. The Fourth Prince hade, so it was likely that this matter would not be decided today, this would buy her a lot of time. Therefore, without waiting for Feng Yuheng to speak, she took the initiative to speak first: Quickly ask His Highness the Fourth Prince toe in, His Highness is an important guess, how can we leave him outside? However, this was the manor belonging to the lord of the county, as long as Feng Yuheng was around, the servants would not listen to anyone elses instructions. Even though An Shi spoke, the servants still looked at Feng Yuheng, waiting for orders from their true master. An Shi was a little embarrassed, knowing that she had spoken too much, she lowered her head and did not say anything more. But Feng Yuheng sighed softly, speaking: Madam An is correct, His Highness is an important guest, how can we leave him outside? Quickly invite His Highness the Fourth Prince in. The servants went to wee the important guest, unexpectedly, Fourth Prince Xuan Tianyi was not the only person entering the manor, arge group of servants followed behind him, the servants were even carrying a lot of things. Once they entered the main hall, they saw Xuan Tianyi lift a corner of his robes, kneeling towards Imperial Concubine Yun, saying in a clear voice: This Son has waited, and someone who can make a decision has finally arrived! Imperial Concubine Yun has a higher status, please ept a bow from This Son! Chapter 1125 - Why Wouldn’t I Favour My Own Son? Chapter 1125 Why Wouldnt I Favour My Own Son? Imperial Concubine Yun was a little stunned, there was nothing wrong with Xuan Tianyi kowtowing to her, but how did he say his previous sentence? Someone who can make a decision has finally arrived? What decision? Make a decision for who? Imperial Concubine Yun gathered herself, straightened her posture and looked at Xuan Tianyi, half a beatter, she finally spoke: This One cannot make a decision for Ji An Prefecture. Xuan Tianyi shook his head, I am not asking Imperial Concubine Mother to make a decision for Ji An Prefecture, it is to make a decision for This Son. Make a decision for you? Imperial Concubine Yun did not understand, What decision do you have which This One needs to make? If something really is the matter, you should go back to the capital and see His Majesty, looking for This One is useless. Its useful! How can it be useless? Xuan Tianyi said seriously: Father Emperor told us when we were young, in every case, for all the concubines and nobledies whom we can address as Imperial Concubine Mother, they are our elders, and can make decisions for us brothers. So for This Son to meet Imperial Concubine Mother today, it is no different from meeting my own birth mother. This Son has a matter which I would like Imperial Concubine Mother to decide, I hope that Imperial Concubine Mother can show sympathy for This Son. This spew of cottoning up to her caused Imperial Concubine Yun to feel stunned, but since he said this much and she was his elder, it was not good to rebuke Old Fourths words and make him lose face, so she only shook her head helplessly, saying: Then speak, what is your business? After saying this, she still did not want to admit defeat and added on: Actually, even though I am the elder, This One does not remember the appearance of you brothers, are you really Old Fourth? Xuan Tianyi nodded, The genuine article! Ninth Brother can prove it. Xuan Tianming also nodded helplessly, Yes. That was when Imperial Concubine Yun gave up. Then they heard Xuan Tianyi speak as he turned around and pointed at the boxes which were carried into the manor and were currently in the courtyard outside the hall: Today, This Son came to deliver dowry to Madam An, with the intentions to request a marriage to Madam Ans daughter Feng Xiangrong. Imperial Concubine Mother probably heard before, in the past, under the orders of Father Emperor, This Son requested Feng familys Third Miss to be my master, learning embroidery from her. With this, I learned for a few years! During these few years, the feelings This Son has for Feng familys Third Miss had already surpassed that of the feelings between master and disciple, feelings of admiration and adoration grew in my heart. Therefore, I wish to wee Feng Third Miss into Ping Pce, as my first wife. But with only This Soning to deliver the dowry, it really is too shabby, there are no parents to front this. Imperial Concubine Mother Yun also knows, This Sons birth mother is still confined to the cold pce! It is even less probable for Father Emperor toe over, so This Son had been troubled the whole time, the dowry has already been prepared long ago, but I was embarrassed to carry them over. Today, I heard that Imperial Concubine Mother Yun has arrived, This Son was happy! Finally an elder hase to make a decision for This Son, so This Son immediately carried the dowry and came, I hope that Imperial Concubine Mother Yun can put in some good words for This Son in front of Madam An, and ask Madam An to approve of the marriage between This Son and Feng Third Miss! Xuan Tianyis words were filled with sincerity, and after he was done speaking, he even kowtowed to Imperial Concubine Yun three times to express his determination. In a daze, Imperial Concubine Yun looked at this prince who was kneeling in front of her, the embers of anger in her heart rising up as she seethed! Seeing that this small fire was going to burn into a huge fire, about to burn to her throat and eyes, Feng Yuheng quickly used her arm to prod Xuan Tianming, saying softly: Quickly! Think of a way to put out the fire! Imperial Concubine Mother is about to lose her temper, if this bes a real quarrel, it will not look good. Xuan Tianming also knew it would not look good, Imperial Concubine Yuns reputation was still important, she could have a strong side to her, but it should not be shown in front of these people. Therefore, he spoke quickly: This is such a coincidence, Fourth Brother also wishes to propose a marriage to This Princes younger sister-inw! But Imperial Concubine Mother came to Ji An Prefecture today to propose a marriage to Madam An and Feng Third Miss for Seventh Brother. Ah! Xuan Tianyi feigned surprise, Such a coincidence? Seventh Brother has also set his sights from Feng Third Miss? He acted like he did not know, putting up aplete act, Then this shows even more that Feng Third Miss is a good girl, it seems like my judgement is not wrong. Imperial Concubine Mother Yun! He kicked the ball back to Imperial Concubine Yun, Even though I am not your birth son, and was not raised by your side since young, but This Son still thinks that Imperial Concubine Mother Yub would not just favour your own child on this matter, right? This Son asks Imperial Concubine Mother Yun to make a decision! Xuan Tianyi was very sly, speaking like this, if Imperial Concubine Yun continued to insist on Xuan Tianhuas marriage matters, that meant she was favouring her own son. If rumours like this spread, it would not sound nice at all. But who was Imperial Concubine Yun? Would she still care about what others say? Other than the obvious fact that she stayed alone in Winter Moon Pce in the imperial pce and did not meet the Emperor, she even caused the Emperor to not even enter the harm, causing the descendants of the Xuan name to be cut off after Xuan Tianming, what kind of ugly words have she not heard before? Xuan Tianyis move did not cause much impact. Seeing Imperial Concubine Yun shrug, she threw out a sentence: If I do not favour my children, then what kind of mother am I? After saying this, she even asked Xuan Tianyi in a confused tone: Could it be that your birth mother had never favoured you over others? Xuan Tianyi had never interacted with Imperial Concubine Yun and had thought the other party was only a normal Madam, under this main principle, he could still manage her a little. But he did not expect that Imperial Concubine Yun would be this unpredictable! The words she said were off tangent. He was a little stunned, but he still replied: This Sons birth mother really never favoured This Son before. Oh. Imperial Concubine Yun nodded, No wonder she entered the cold pce. She spoke as if it was a natural thing. It was Xuan Tianyis turn to be stunned, what was this situation? Old Seventh sent him a letter and only asked him to try his best on this side to dy Old Ninths return to the capital, and without any other options, he thought of this method, but Old Seventh did not tell him Imperial Concubine Yun had such a personality! Xuan Tianming also spoke up from where he was standing at the side: Fourth Brother, you are the older brother, how can you snatch a woman from your younger brother? Ka! Xuan Tianyi wanted to flip a table! What kind of people were in this family? The woman had not made her decision! What snatching from his younger brother? Then he would just snatch her then! Madam An! Seeing that no progress was being made with Imperial Concubine Yun, Xuan Tianyi shifted his gaze to An Shi, You should say something! Xiangrong is your daughter after all. Feng Xiangrong did not want to entertain him anymore, Your Highness the Fourth Prince, can you stop with your nonsense? I will not marry you. Xuan Tianyi shook his head, The important matter of marriage was always particr on the opinions of the parents and the matchmaker, its not as simple as marrying who you say you want to marry. But His Majesty said so before, my marriage can be decided on my own. Xiangrong replied sharply and fiercely, cutting Xuan Tianyi off. The scene was getting messy, An Shi took this chance to stand up, bowing to Imperial Concubine Yun and saying: Marriage of our children is a huge matter, can Your Highness Imperial Concubine Yun allow This Commoner Madam a few days to think about it? Imperial Concubine Yun was a little unhappy, but she still nodded, This should be done, Inw should go back and think about it properly, and listen to Third Girls opinion as well. After saying this, she did not forget to support what Xiangrong just said: Third Girl is correct, His Majesty did say in the past that her marriage should not be decided by the family, therefore, Inw should listen to Third Girls heartfelt words more, listen with regards to who she wants to marry. Without any other choice, An Shi promised to do so, Feng Yuheng quickly managed the arrangements for the courtyard where Imperial Concubine Yun would be staying and took the chance to chase away Xuan Tianyi who came to cause trouble. But Xuan Tianyi stubbornly did not want to remove that dowry. Unable to do anything about it, Feng Yuheng could only keep them there for the time being. Originally, Xuan Tianming thought that since Imperial Concubine Yun came, An Shi had to agree even if she did not as the status was suppressing her. Once An Shi nodded, his task here was considered done, leaving Feng Yuheng behind in Ji An Prefecture to apany Imperial Concubine Yun, he could quickly spur the horses towards the eastern border to chase after Xuan Tianhua. But unexpectedly, with Old Fourthing here and interfering, the situation had changed into something which was not consideredplex but was not something which could be settled in a day. This made Xuan Tianming very anxious, because dragging it out by one day meant that his journey would be pushed back by one day, the eastern side could change any time, he really could not stop worrying about it. Imperial Concubine Yun stayed at Princess Ji Ans manor, An Shi also stayed there. To close the distance between her and An Shi and add points for Xuan Tianhua, Imperial Concubine Yun did not unt her status at all, even changing her clothes to a very normal style, only resting for a while before she looked for An Shi to stroll and chat to deepen their rtionship. And to An Shi, the impression Imperial Concubine Yun gave her was rather good, with a mother-inw like her, this caused An Shis heart who did not want Xiangrong to marry to Chun Pce to waver. Imperial Concubine Yun was very smart and naturally noticed An Shis wavering, therefore striking while the iron was hot, she told An Shi: Inw! Actually it is good for Xiangrong to marry our Hua-er! Lets put aside the matter of status first and talk about both their lives from now on! I will say something which you might not like to listen to, please do not take it to heart, when you were at Feng family in the past, there were elders above you and children below, whether it was the concubines or the main mother, they had to curry favour with Feng familys old granny. With a mother-inw suppressing from above, who is able to live their life freely? Even the position of wife in the manor was unstable! Even having to greet her everyday at night and in the morning, it is just so troublesome thinking about it. But Xiangrong is different! When she enters Chun Pce, she will truly be the mistress there, her father-inw and mother-inw are in the imperial pce and people take care of them, so she would not need to wait on them every day. In Chun Pce, her word is final and no one can bully her. Oh right, I am living at Chun Pce now, but do not marry, once the two of them marry, I will quickly move back to the imperial pce and will definitely not cause any trouble for the children. When Imperial Concubine Yun said these words, following Feng Yuhengs instructions, Wang Chuan just happened to serve the pair some snacks which Feng Yuheng took out from her space. Wang Chuan heard what Imperial Concubine Yun said and after returning, she repeated this to Feng Yuheng. After Feng Yuheng heard it, she said to the husband beside her with some emotion: Look, this is a mothers love. Imperial Concubine Mother is someone who doesnt want to return to the imperial pce, but for her children to live well, she was willing to suffer a loss. Imperial Concubine Yuns motherly love did not only move Feng Yuheng, it also moved An Shi, she finally submitted to fate and said: Forget it, if the child wants to marry, then let her marry! An Shi nodded and agreed to Imperial Concubine Yuns proposal, the two parties took out the eight characters records, and someone immediately took the records to match the eight characters. This matter was organised by Qian Fengshou, he was very enthusiastic about this matter, handing the records straight to the most famous Fengshui master in the industry of Cloud Sky Manor, asking him to match them properly, match a satisfactory eight character predestined marriage so it was good for him to bring it back and report to Imperial Concubine Yun. That Fengshui master was also very responsible, facing these two records, he calcted them many times, but the expression on his face became heavier and heavier the more he calcted. Finally, Qian Fengshou could not hold it in anymore, asking: Master, what is it? This marriage is a match made in heaven? But he saw that Master shake his head continuously: What match made in heaven? This is simply a destined disaster! Chapter 1126 Chapter 1126 Since It Is A Destined Disaster, I Cannot Allow It To Happen Qian Fengshou took the two eight character records and returned. His legs felt like they were filled with lead, every step he took was heavy. The words of that Fengshui master kept repeating in his head What match made in heaven? This is simply a destined disaster! Destined disaster! Qian Fengshou hated that he could not p himself! Why did he promise that he could do it! He just had to fight for being assigned this task, and he had thought that it was a good thing to promote thepletion of a happy marriage, but he did not expect that it would be a hot potato now. How was he supposed to tell Imperial Concubine Yun these words? Even though it seemed like it would be easy to speak with Imperial Concubine Yun, everyone knew, she dared to give the Emperor a difficult time for over 20 years, even the Emperor could not do anything about her, if she lost her temper, how serious would that be? As Qian Fengshou walked, he thought about what he should do about this and as he thought, he decided that he should first think of a way of meet Feng Yuheng alone and tell her the truth, having Princess Ji An help to solve this. He entered the Princess manor with such thoughts, it was noon at this time and people were gathered at the Flower Hall to eat. It was not good for him to disturb, so he waited at the outer courtyard. But before Feng Yuheng arrived, Feng Xiangrong came. When Xiangrong came, she was smiling and even blushing slightly,pletely looking like a girl who was waiting to get married, causing others to take a liking to her. When she saw Qian Fengshou, she spoke: I heard from the servants that Lord Qian has returned, Her Highness is still eating lunch and the others are keeping herpany. I am the only one with nothing to do, so I came over to ask Lord Qian about the matching of the eight characters. Once Qian Fengshou saw Xiangrong, he was in a daze, his hands tightening around the two eight character records and the conclusion written down by the Fengshui master as he started to tremble. Hisplexion was not good and he was struggling for words, unable to answer even after a long time. Xiangrong was also stunned, looking at Qian Fengshous behaviour and asking in confusion: Lord Qian, what is wrong? The eight characters which were matched are with you, right? Quickly let me take a look. Qian Fengshou took two steps back on reflex, and even hid the eight characters behind his back, acting as if they did not exist. When this action was taken, Xiangrong immediately understood that there must be a problem inside, her heart fell immediately and a very bad feeling rose up within her. After going through a lot of things, the current Xiangrong was stillposed, she did not rush to ask Qian Fengshou, but instructed the servants of the house: All of you leave first! I have something I wish to speak to Lord Qian alone. After the servants acknowledged this and left, this was when she spoke to Qian Fengshou: Lord Qian, please say what you want directly, If there is really a problem with the eight characters, all the more should you tell me directly. After all, within those two records, one of them belongs to me. She trembled a little when she spoke, and traces of despair were included in her tone. If it was really a problem with the eight characters, the marriage that she fought for with much effort would be disrupted. Qian Fengshou looked at Xiangrong, his feelingsplex. His Highness the Seventh Prince was deity-like and was the dream of almost every woman in the country, everyone wanted to marry into Chun Pce, this Feng familys Third Miss had walked to this point, would she give up that easily? But if she did not give up, what should be done if the result of the eight characters matching came true? Would these two people be in danger? Qian Fengshou was troubled, but with Feng Xiangrong pushing him into a corner like this, he had to say it even if he did not want to. With no other way, he could only hand over the note written by the Fengshui master, saying at the same time: Not hiding this from Feng Third Miss, the master matched the eight characters and said, the marriage between the two of you is...... a destined disaster. Destined disaster...... Xiangrongs body trembled and she almost fell on the ground, but fortunately, Qian Fengshou held onto her. He wanted to console and advise her, but when his mouth opened, he did not know what to say. Xiangrong was dazed at her spot, not speaking after a very long time, until when Qian Fengshou was afraid and wanted to summon someone to check if something bad had happened to this Third Miss did he heard her mumble, telling Qian Fengshou: Lord Qian, I will keep this note, the matter of a destined disaster being matched today, you cannot tell anyone, understand? This...... Qian Fengshou frowned, deeply vexed. He told Feng Xiangrong: Third Miss, This Official knows you have deep feelings for His Highness the Seventh Prince, for this marriage to go though, you probably put in a lot of effort. With the match being a destined disaster now, it is understandable for you to feel frustrated, but you cannot suppress this matter because of this! That master who matched the eight characters is well known, his eight character matches had never been inurate, if you forcefully suppress this issue and set an engagement with His Highness the Seventh Prince as if nothing has happened, Im afraid...... Im afraid that something bad will happen! He just did not say he was afraid that something bad would happen to His Highness the Seventh Prince. When Xiangrong said that she wanted to hide this matter, Qian Fengshous impression of her decreased greatly, thinking that Feng Xiangrong had gone crazy in her thoughts of wanting to marry the Seventh Prince, wanting to marry even if the eight characters did not match. If she was harmed in the end, she deserved it, but if His Highness the Seventh Prince was harmed, it was really not worth it. Qian Fengshou shook his head as he spoke, No, no, This Official definitely cannot agree to this matter, Feng Third Miss, please be understanding on this. Xiangrong looked at Qian Fengshou, and after a long time, she realised what his words meant and could not help but smile in a troubled manner: Lord Qian has misunderstood, I harboured a secret crush on him ever since I first met His Highness the Seventh Prince when I was 10 years old, how can I harm him? I rather die than have him encounter any idents. It is just that Lord Qian does not know, His Highness the Seventh Prince is more stubborn than me sometimes. This is something he decided, how could he give it up just because of a matching of eight characters? Qian Fengshou did not understand, Then Third Miss means...... Since this is a destined disaster, then I cannot allow this marriage to go through, But to make it fail, I need to think of a way, just based on this matching of eight characters is not enough. As Xiangrong spoke, she stuffed the note from the Fengshui master into the pocket of her sleeve, telling Qian Fengshou again: Lord Qian, please be generous and allow me one more day. Tomorrow morning, I will make Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun give up on the marriage proposal. Do not worry, if unforeseen events happen tomorrow, it will not be toote even if you ry this conversation to my Second Sister and His Highness the Ninth Prince then. After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, no longer staying in this hall. Qian Fengshou watched Feng Xiangrong leave and only came to his senses a long timeter. After that, he could not help but sigh and say: If what she says is true, then this woman really deserves the promise His Highness the Seventh Prince given to her! As expected of Princess Ji Ans younger sister! But how was she supposed to convince Imperial Concubine Yun to give up? Qian Fengshou was looking forward to it a little. Xiangrong returned to Flower Hall, during the first half of her return journey, it was as if she had lost her soul, but during the second half, she returned to normal, even smiling and speaking to Feng Yuheng after returning to her seat: It is mid-autumn tomorrow, is Second Sister preparing a banquet? These words attracted cheers from Imperial Concubine Yun: Of course it must be prepared! We chose this date toe to the fief so we can make it in time for mid-autumn! The first reason is to let Third Girl reunite with her mother, the second would be to have us inws have a formal dinner, deciding on our childrens engagement again. An Shi had already agreed to the marriage and no longer acted difficult, hearing Imperial Concubine Yun say this, she added on: Your Highness is correct, Xiangrong will be an adult next year and calcting it now, it is rather rushed, there are many things which need to be prepared in advance. We do not have a house in the capital. When Xiangrong marries, she needs to have a maternal home to step out of...... As she spoke, she turned to Feng Yuheng, saying: Second Miss, I n to buy a house in the capital, it will be a little grander. After all, Xiangrong is engaged to His Highness the Seventh Prince, so we cannot embarrass our children too much. Even though I have been staying in Ji An Prefecture this whole time, I will still need a ce to stay when I return asionally. I also wish for XIangrong to have a maternal home in the capital, An Shis ns were very considerate, Feng Yuheng approved of the matter to buy a house, but with regards to Xiangrong getting married from the new house, she had her own thoughts: For the house, I will help to choose one when I return to the capital, but for Xiangrong to get married, I think it will be better if she leaves from the county manor. My younger sister cannot be looked down by others, I want the whole capital to know that the first wife of Chun Pce has someone to depend on, she is the younger sister of me, Feng Yuheng, no matter when, I, Feng Yuheng, will be her backing, her status is not insignificant at all, no lower than anydy from an important family! Feng Yuhengs words were the same as giving Xiangrong the most solid backing, with a backing like this, Xiangrong would not longer be an insignificant concubines daughter from the Feng family, she was the younger sister of Princess Ji An, Princess Yu, marrying out from the Princess manor, it was the same as Feng Yuheng announcing this decision to the world. With this older sister as a backing, it was enough for her to walk in the capital with her head held high. When An Shi heard this, she was so moved that she cried, Xiangrong also wiped away her tears, but it was not because Feng Yuheng caused her to feel moved. It was because she was going to lose this glory in the end. It was fated for her to miss out on Chun Pce. This lunch was also lively. After eating, Imperial Concubine Yun asked why Qian Fengshou had not returned yet, people advised her not to be anxious, that was when she gave up and returned to her own courtyard to rest. Xiangrong stood behind everyone, watching everyone leave one by one, feeling bleak. She only thought that this was her fate! Her fate had bloomed before, giving her the biggest surprises and amazement, but in the end, flowers could not bloom forever. When the autumn wind blew, the flower petals would fall. When she looked up again, it was still and of bleakness. There is something on your mind? Feng Yuheng walked a little slowly on purpose, waiting for Xiangrong. And when Xiangrong walked past her, she suddenly asked this. Xiangrong got a shock. Turning around and seeing Feng Yuheng, the unease in her heart rose. This Second Sister always seemed to see through everything, such that no one was able to hide anything from her. But the matter today...... in the end, she had to answer to Imperial Concubine Yun first. In addition, her mind was already made up, and she did not want to cause moreplications. Therefore she only steeled herself and told Feng Yuheng: If there is something on my mind, it would be rted to this marriage, Second Sister, do not worry, I am only a little anxious. Feng Yuheng patted the back of her hand: Do not think too much, no matter what you encounter, just take it step by step. You do not know what lies in front, it will only count after you walk past it and experience it personally. Therefore, wondering about the future is meaningless, moving forward bravely is the most correct thing to do. She spoke vaguely and XIangrong did not know how to interpret this, so she could only nod vaguely, then she said: I want to see Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun, Second Sister, I will not stay and chat. Feng Yuheng nodded: Go! Then she smiled and pushed Xiangrong lightly. When she saw Xiangrong walk in the direction of Imperial Concubine Yuns courtyard, when that figure could not be seen any longer, that was when she frowned and said softly: I keep having the feeling that this marriage will not go through! Im not sure if I am overthinking this. Reality showed that Feng Yuheng was not overthinking this, Xiangrong met Imperial Concubine Yun and knelt in front of her at that moment, the first sentenceing out of her mouth being: Forgive me, Your Highness, Chun Pce...... Xiangrong cannot marry into it! Chapter 1127 - This One Will Make The Decision For You

Chapter 1127: This One Will Make The Decision For You

Imperial Concubine Yun had thought the finalisation of this marriage would be rather difficult, but the worst case she thought of was Xuan Tianhua not being willing. She did not expect that when matters were already settled to this point, it was actually Xiangrong who told her she was not marrying, how was this possible? She suspected that she had heard things wrongly, looking at Xiangrong in a stunned manner and asking: What did you say? Say it again! Xiangrong repeated it again: Forgive me, Your Highness, Xiangrong cannot marry His Highness the Seventh Prince, cannot marry into Chun Pce. Why? Imperial Concubine Yun understood what she heard this time, but at the same time, she became more confused, Third girl, didnt you like Hua-er ever since you were young? I know all this, why are you saying that you will not marry? Your mother has already agreed, no one else has anything to say in opposition, this marriage is already something set in stone, why are you doing this? As Imperial Concubine Yun spoke, she wanted to reach out and pull Xiangrong up, but Xiangrong rejected this resolutely, kowtowing to Imperial Concubine Yun three times, speaking unyieldingly: Xiangrong really does not want to marry, for such a good person like His Highness the Seventh Prince, Xiangrong does not want to lie to him, does not want to ruin his life. Imperial Concubine looked over with a frown, detecting that Xiangrongs words had a deeper meaning, so she was not anxious to ask more, waiting for Xiangrong to continue on her own. Xiangrong gritted her teeth, steeled her determination and spoke again: Your Highness, the feelings Xiangrong has for His Highness the Seventh Prince were matters from when I was young. At that time, I was young of age and did not know many things, believing that liking is love, thinking that since I have positive feelings, then I want to marry now. But I only understood now, I do not love His Highness the Seventh Prince at all, I do not have deep feelings for him. Of course, currently, whether the man and woman have feelings for each other when they marry are not important, but that is His Highness the Seventh Prince! He is worthy of a better woman, he ispletely capable of getting a person who loves him wholeheartedly. And Xiangrong...... not only do I not love His Highness the Seventh Prince, there is someone else in my heart...... Xiangrong threw all caution to the wind, even risking her life, telling Imperial Concubine Yun this. Falsely leading a prince on and having someone else in her heart, for this matter, no matter how magnanimous Imperial Concubine Yun was, no matter how well Imperial Concubine Yun treated her, this was something which would not be tolerated. She knew, once Imperial Concubine Yun was angered, even if she was Feng Yuhengs younger sister, it was very possible for Imperial Concubine Yun to sentence her to death. Xiangrong finished saying this and hung her head deeply, closing her eyes tightly, her heart in so much pain that it was like it had been cut. Heavens knew how deep her feelings were for His Highness the Seventh Prince, it was love which had seeped into the bones, carrying more weight than her own life. But now, she chose to use this method to personally cut this marriage, if it was possible, she would rather die immediately. Xiangrong suddenly regretted it a little, but she had thought of death. Why was she so stupid? If she died, His Highness the Seventh Prince would naturally not need to marry her, why did she have to use this kind of method? But thinking about it again, a bitter smile rose in her heart. If she died, His Highness the Seventh Prince would not use her as an excuse to never marry, right? That person...... she actually understood him rather well. Momentarily, there were hundreds and thousands of thoughts, Imperial Concubine Yun who was standing in front of her did not speak for a long time. Xiangrong did not know how much time had passed. Imperial Concubine Yun finally spoke again, but asked her: Its Old Fourth? She was stunned and immediately realised, yesterday the Fourth Prince came and caused thatmotion, Imperial Concubine Yun also took it to heart. She did not want to drag anyone into this, but since the topic moved to this, it made it difficult for her to cover up her lie that quickly. If she did not admit it was the Fourth Prince, when Imperial Concubine Yun asked who it was, how was she supposed to find a scapegoat? Without any other choice, she could only nod, acknowledging: Yes. Imperial Concubine Yun was so angry that smoke almost came out from her head, flicking her sleeve and walking away, not even wanting to pay attention to this Feng Xiangrong. Instinct told her and there must be something behind this, it was not as simple as Feng Xiangrong said, but she was angry, angry that these youngsters only kept everything inside their hearts, using their self-righteous methods to solve them, not thinking about the feelings of other people at all. She tried very hard to adjust her emotions, and when they calmed down to some extent, she turned around and asked Xiangrong: You thought about it properly? Once these words are said, there is no way to take them back, once This Ones thoughts of facilitating this marriage are cut, this matter cannot be raised again! Giving up on Hua-er, you, can bear to do it? She addressed herself as This One when she spoke, Xiangrongs heart chilled, she knew, no matter what, the water she had thrown out could never be collected back anymore. Therefore, she sighed sadly in her heart, but still nodded: This Commoner has decided. Alright! Alright! Alright! Imperial Concubine Yun said alright three times. She had also used the word alright three times when she met Feng Yuheng for the first time, but the current time was not the same as before, with these three alrights, she cut off the marriage fate between XIangrong and Xuan Tianhua for their whole lives. Go! She waved her hand, already less agitatedpared to just now, Go to the courtyard and kneel, making fun of This One, This One is mindful that you are Princess Yus younger sister, so This One will spare your life. But you have to kneel for a full three days and three nights, this is considered a punishment for...... your unfaithfulness to Hua-er. The marriage between the two of you, will be dropped as of this moment! Xiangrong kowtowed three times to Imperial Concubine Yun once again, leaving the room quietly, kneeling in the courtyard outside. In her opinion, this kind of punishment was the lightest one, Xiangrong pulled at the edges of her lips, wanting to smile, but tears constantly poured out fiercely instead and she was unable to stop them. From the day she met Xuan Tianhua for the first time until today, she had walked this path for four years, four years! She was so close to seeding, marrying into Chun Pce under everyones envious gazes. She knew that Xuan Tianhua did not love her, but she also knew that Xuan Tianhua would definitely treat her well, that good treatment would not lose to any husband who deeply loved his wife, she could spend the rest of her life happily and without worry. She really wanted that kind of life! But it could not be done, it really could not be done! Knowing that the union between them was a predestined disaster, she could not act like she did not know and marry over forcefully. It was fine if the retribution went to her, if it went to Xuan Tianhua instead, she would never forgive herself. Therefore, all of this was worth it, right? Xiangrong consoled herself like this, as long as that person could live his life safely, did not matter if she lived well or not? If nothing else, she would spend the rest of her life alone, or find a normal person to marry, keeping her motherpany, that was rather good as well. As a daughter, she should fulfill her filial duty as well. She knelt in Imperial Concubine Yuns courtyard like this, her mind running wild and thinking about various things, constantly using various assumed possibilities to console and numb herself. But she did not know, when she was kneeling here, Qian Fengshou had already looked for Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming, speaking to them honestly about the destined disaster in the eight characters. It was not that Qian Fengshou did not keep this promise, it was just that Feng Xiangrong did not carry much weightage. In the end, he had to listen to the orders from Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng, in the end, his son was working under Xuan Tianming, so as he thought about it, he should not only think about following Xiangrongs wishes, this matter could be hidden from Imperial Concubine Yun first, but he could not hide this from these two people. Feng Yuheng had already heard that Xiangrong was kneeling in Imperial Concubine Yuns courtyard, but she did not know the reason for that. An Shi also heard about this matter, her heart pained for this daughter and she was also worried, but she did not dare to run over to Imperial Concubine Yuns courtyard to ask, so she could only feel anxious on her own. Hearing the report from Qian Fengshou now, this husband and wife finally understood the whole story. Xuan Tianming did not express his stance on this matter, only telling Qian Fengshou: Other than the two of us, this mater cannot be mentioned to anyone else. Return to Yu Province, there is nothing for you do here. After dismissing Qian Fengshou, that was when he asked his wife: What do you think about this? Feng Yuheng showed a troubled smile, Xiangrong is a child who loves to overthink on insignificant things, letting her know that the eight characters for the marriage between her and Seventh Brother did not match, she must have looked for Imperial Concubine Mother to proactively reject the marriage. Xuan Tianming nodded, finally expressing his views: This is good too, I did not have a positive opinion about this marriage, so it is fine if it does not go through. As for Xiangrong, we should help her look for a good person so she would not be alone her whole life because there is no Seventh Brother. Feng Yuheng continued to show a troubled smile: What else can we do? She cut off the matterpletely, who else can help her. Moreover...... Faint worry appeared on her face, Destined disaster? Where is the disaster? You also feel that Seventh Brothers actions are strange, right? Xuan Tianming finally asked her this, During the journey, you advised me not to think too much, but in reality, you also thought a lot about it, right? Heng Heng, if this a disaster caused by the marriage, I can breathe a sigh of relief. Two people spending their days, even if there is disaster, where else can it happen? But I am afraid that this disaster is because of the war. Seventh Brother took my military tally, was it really for the sake of helping me bring the soldiers to the eastern border? Sending me over to Ji An Prefecture, is it really to have me propose the marriage for him? Every sentence Xuan Tianming said entered Feng Yuhengs heart, finally disturbing her emotions which were forcefully settled down. Once waves ripple on the surface of a calmke, this wave could not be stopped. Wave after wave appeared, and finally surging upwards, it was difficult to revert to its original state. She was a little fidgety, walking a few rounds around where she stood, and she finally spoke: It is mid-autumn tomorrow, after mid-autumn, you should head to the east side first! Do not worry, I will be protecting Imperial Concubine Mother and nothing unexpected will happen. I will try my best to advise her to return to the capital, if any dangers are encountered on the way, I will send her into the Space immediately, nothing will go wrong. Xuan Tianming nodded, We can only do this. I am truly rather anxious to head towards the east. I keep having the feeling that something huge will happen, as each day passes without me going, this heart cannot settle down. At this end, Xuan Tianming and his wife were discussing the matter of heading to the eastern border after mid-autumn, on another end, the Fourth Prince Xuan Tianyi visited the Princess manor again, but once he entered the manor, he heard the matter of Xiangrong kneeling in Imperial Concubine Yuns courtyard. Information dide from Imperial Concubine Yuns side, saying that the marriage between the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua and Feng familys Third Miss Feng Xiangrong would be cancelled. After Fengs Third Miss knelt in her courtyard for a full three days and three nights, this matter could not be mentioned by anyone anymore. This piece of news shocked Xuan Tianyi greatly, but immediately after that, another piece of news of Imperial Concubine Yuns side caused him to feel rather excited. Fengs Third Miss personally admitted that the person she wanted to marry the most was the Fourth Prince Xuan Tianyi, the matter with the Seventh Prince was just a misunderstanding. When Xuan Tianyi heard this, he rubbed his hands together as his blood boiled! That girl finally saw the light? She finally understood who was contained in her heart? That was good! That was really good! He grabbed the attendant next to him, saying anxiously: Go quickly! Quickly bring over the mandarin duck picture which This Prince finished sewingst night, I had originally nned to send it over as a congrattory gift when she and Old Seventh are engaged, but unexpectedly, it will be using it myself in the end! Bring it over quickly, since Imperial Concubine Yun is here, lets settle this engagement with her as witness! Just as Xuan Tianyi wished, that mandarin duck picture was epted by Imperial Concubine Yun on behalf of Xiangrong, and she even told Xuan Tianyi: It is mid-autumn tomorrow, the Princess manor is organising a banquet, Old Fourth cane over as well! Didnt you wish for This One to make a decision for you? While This One is here, This One will make the decision for you! Chapter 1128 - Excuse For Being Inferior

Chapter 1128 Excuse For Being Inferior

Xuan Tianyi thought, he should feel happy about this, like just now, he should be as excited as when he heard that Xiangrong rejected her marriage with Old Seventh and personally admitted that who she wanted to marry the most was him. But after he met Imperial Concubine Yun, when he saw Imperial Concubine Yuns face which had turned cold, why did the excitement from the bottom of his heart disappear without a trace? This matter did not feel right! Xuan Tianyi looked at Imperial Concubine Yun, not knowing what to say. Ask her questions? He was a bit perturbed. This Imperial Concubine Yun, she had not shown her face in front of others for over 20 years. Other than the one time he saw Imperial Concubine Yun from far away when she first entered the imperial pce when he was small, he never saw her again. At that time, Imperial Concubine Yun was still a youngdy, even though she clearly did not look happy when she entered the imperial pce, she was still attracted by the splendid buildings in the imperial pce in the end, amazement in her eyes. But after these more than 20 years, that youngdy from before had already be a face which looked more imposing than the Empress when she had a stony expression, causing his heart which had be more unruly in the recent years to feel a slight fear under this imposing atmosphere. Imperial Concubine Mother Yun should not joke about this, Xiang...... Feng Third Miss likes Seventh Brother. Finally squeezing out this sentence, Xuan Tianyi raised his hand and wiped away the sweat on his forehead, forcing a smile, Imperial Concubine Mother Yun, Madam An had already agreed to this marriage, you also personally came because of this, how can it change. This Sons mandarin duck image...... is a congrattory gift for them. Xuan Tianyi wanted to p his mouth, he was clearly not thinking this, he even dared to kneel in front of Imperial Concubine Yun yesterday to ask for a marriage to Xiangrong! Why was it that when Imperial Concubine Yun acted hostile, he became afraid? But words spoken were like water thrown out, it was not good for him to take back his words. In addition, he was also curious to know why things changed. Xiangrong saying that the person she wanted to marry the most was him, was this real or fake? If it was fake, why did Xiangrong do that? If it was real...... then how would Imperial Concubine Yun deal with this matter? In the end, Xuan Tianyi was a prince who had fought for the throne in the past. Even though he had reined in his temperament in the recent years, there were still conspiracy like thoughts existing in his heart. For example, at this moment, he was thinking, for Xiangrong to cause suchmotion, Imperial Concubine Yun only let her kneel for three days and three nights to atone, but how about after these three days and three nights? It was too easy for Imperial Concubine Yun to cause someones death without anyone noticing. Moreover, Imperial Concubine Yun actually said that she wanted to make a decision for him now, he wanted this decision from the bottom of his heart, but now...... he also did not dare to want it. He was not afraid of Imperial Concubine Yun doing something bad to him, he was afraid that Imperial Concubine Yun would do something bad to Xiangrong. After understanding to thisyer, Xuan Tianyi immediately knelt down, saying solemnly: Imperial Concubine Mother Yun should pass judgement clearly, This Son has been used to leisurely strolling outside in the recent years, my words and actions are not that orderly, perhaps what happened yesterday enraged Imperial Concubine Mother Yun. This Son regretted it very much after thinking about it upon returning and came today to seek forgiveness from Imperial Concubine Mother Yun. The mandarin duck image is really a congrattory gift for Seventh Brother. For the nonsense words I said earlier, Imperial Concubine Mother Yun, please do not take it seriously. As for Feng Third Miss...... perhaps a womans thoughts are shyer before marrying, and some things were overthought and could not be resolved. This Son is her disciple and understands her to some degree. I believe that she will recover after some days, Imperial Concubine Mother Yun should not lose your temper! Imperial Concubine Yun looked at this prince who was kneeling in front of her, then turned her head and nced at Xiangrong who was still kneeling in the courtyard, smiling suddenly. That smile was sinister, resembling Xuan Tianming very much. He remembered very well, every time his Ninth Brother showed that kind of smile, nothing good would happen at all. Whoever made him smile like this, none of them had a good ending. Go back and wait! Imperial Concubine Yun spoke. Her voice was airy but it carried a firmness which did not allow anyone to protest. This One has been an Imperial Concubine for more than 20 years, but had never really made any decisions for someone, especially the decisions concerning you princes. This One is in a good mood today and happened to encounter this marriage matter, this decision has to be made. This Ones mind is made up, you do not need to say anything more, just go back and manage the grand wedding next year. She gave the order to see the guests out, the maid who followed along and came up to him simply spoke to chase him away. Seeing that Xuan Tianyi was unwilling to leave, that maid picked him up and forcefully dragged him out. The female hidden guards which followed Imperial Concubine Yun out from Winter Moon Pce, what did they not dare to do, and what could not be done? Xuan Tianyi was chased out of the house. Standing in the courtyard, he stood next to Feng Xiangrong. He lowered his head and looked at the girl kneeling next to him, unable to stop himself from sighing deeply: Why are you taking the trouble to do this? Whatmotion are you causing? Xiangrong did not look up but did speak and replied: Sorry, this matter originally had nothing to do with you, its just that I used the excuse that there was someone else in my heart. Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun thought it was you, that was why you were dragged into this. Do not worry, I will not cause any trouble for you, I will solve this matter on my own. How are you supposed to solve this? Xian Tianyi shook his head in frustration, Feng Xiangrong, ah Feng Xiangrong, I do not me you for dragging me into this, I was so hopeful that you would really be aware and want to marry me. But with things like this now, say, what should be done? Xiangrong still did not look up, not saying anything more. No matter what Xuan Tianyi said, she only said that one sentence: I will solve this matter on my own. Xuan Tianyi did not know what else to do, yet he could not bear to leave and have Xiangrong kneel here by herself, so he flicked his robes and knelt down next to her. Since you have to kneel, then we will kneel together. Hopefully, this will lessen Imperial Concubine Yuns anger a little, not holding it against you for having someone else in your heart. You should know, even though Old Seventh is not her blood rted child, being raised on her knee for so many years, he is more grateful to Imperial Concubine Yuns care than Old Ninth. For you to mess with him like this, how could Imperial Concubine Yun just drop this matter so easily. These two people were kneeling in the courtyard, this news spread quickly throughout the whole manor. Xuan Tianming was so angry that he did not want to care about it, and he also asked Feng Yuheng not to care about it. But both of them knew, once this matter blew up, it was alright if Imperial Concubine Yun stopped being angry and returned to the capital, once this anger did not dissipate easily, it was possible that Xuan Tianmings journey to the eastern border would be dyed because of this. Once something bad happened at the eastern border, Feng Yuheng thought, it was most likely the disaster mentioned by that Fengshui master, right? Without even waiting for the joining of their fates, the disaster happened, this caused her feelings to be harder and harder to stablise. Next day, mid-autumn. Because Xiangrong caused thismotion, the manor did not prepare to hold the mid-autumn banquet, but Imperial Concubine Yun said it must be held, there was only one reunion festival per year, it could not be skipped at all. Feng Yuheng did not have any choice and could only hold a banquet as normal. Imperial Concubine Yun also allowed Xiangrong to stop kneeling and get up to attend the banquet. Other than Xiangrong, Xuan Tianyi was invited as well, arranging it such that he sat next to Xiangrong, making it look very awkward. Xuan Tianyi felt uneasy, Feng Xiangrongs face was ashen. Imperial Concubine Yuns face was cold, that expression was just like when she was in Winter Moon Pce in the past, causing others to feel chills when they saw this. There was also An Shi, she sat on Xiangrongs other side, her face filled with worry. Feng Yuheng wanted to say something as advice, but Xuan Tianming stopped her. Very quickly, they heard Imperial Concubine Yun speak: Today, it can be considered that everyone is here, there is a matter which This One needs to rify, which would be the marriage between Feng familys Third Miss Feng Xiangrong and His Highness Prince Chun. Earlier, This One has made a mistake, ying the matchmaker wrongly, it was believed that the person Feng familys Third Miss had His Highness Prince Chun in her heart! But unexpectedly, it was the Fourth Prince. Since it was a mistake, then this mistake would be corrected today, As she spoke, she looked towards Xuan Tianyi: Didnt you kneel in front of This One two days ago and had This One make a decision for you to marry Feng Third Miss? Then good, This One will grant you your wish now, deciding the marriage for both of you. Your Highness! An Shi was anxious, speaking first, Your Highness, it is Xiangrong who does not know better...... she An Shi wanted to say, it was okay not to marry the Seventh Prince, this alsoplied to her wishes, but it could not be done with this method and reason. She did not know what Xiangrong was thinking, she only knew that Imperial Concubine Yun was angry now, if she really engaged with the Fourth Prince like this, she was afraid that Imperial Concubine Yun would bear a grudge for the rest of her life, and because of this, it would not be easily to answer of the Ninth Prince like this, and even their rtionship with Feng Yuheng might go bad! She wanted to defend her daughter, but Imperial Concubine Yuns gaze swept over, a sharp look in her eyes, saying coldly: An Shi, This One is currently deciding on a marriage for a prince, since when do you have the right to interrupt! An Shi shut her mouth, her heart feeling more perturbed. Xuan Tianyi also felt very conflicted, not knowing if he should ept or reject this. He looked towards Xuan Tianming for help, but Xuan Tianming did not even look at him; he looked towards Feng Yuheng, Feng Yuhengs expression was the same as her husbands. Helpless, he could only push through and spoke: Imperial Concubine Mother Yun, please re-consider this. This One has already decided, both of you should give your thanks! Imperial Concubine Yun was unhappy, and once she was unhappy, she became very stubborn. She did think that Xiangrong must have some difficulties she could not discuss to make such a decision, but she was angry that Xiangrong had troubles but did not speak up, insisting on hiding and closing it off, even finding such a reason. Very good, then her wish would be granted, lets see how that girl would respond. With one sentence of give your thanks, Xuan Tianyi had no other choice, gritting his teeth and preparing to stand up to kneel to give his thanks. His butt had already left the chair, but he was stopped by Xiangrong next to him with a pull. After that, he saw Xiangrong stand up herself, bowing to Imperial Concubine Yun and saying: This Commoner thanks the favour from Your Highness Imperial Concubine Yun, it is just that my father had passed away a little more than a year ago. As a daughter, marriage should not be talked about at this time. Imperial Concubine Yun, please allow Xiangrong to show filial piety to my father for three years. After the three year period is over, we can talk about engagement then! At this key moment, she mentioned Feng Jinyuan, this father who had never cared about her ever since she was young, finally became a one time shield for his daughter after his death. Imperial Concubine Yun looked at Xiangrong, gears turning in her head, she did not truly wish to have Xiangrong marry Old Fourth, this action was just for her to vent her anger. If these two really agreed to it, then it could only be seen as a destined arrangement. But in her heart, she did not want them to agree. Xiangrong found this reason now, Imperial Concubine Yun thought, this is good, using this as a reason topromise, this was considered a step down for her. But at this key moment, Xuan Tianyi did not want to y along again, hearing him suddenly shout loudly: Showing filial piety to Feng Jinyuan? Show him what filial piety! Have you forgotten how he treated you? When he was alive, he did not fulfill his responsibility as a father, based on what should his children still show filial piety after his death? After saying this, he actually pointed to Feng Yuheng and said: Ninth sister-inw is also Feng familys daughter, right? She is the daughter of the first wife and did not show any filial piety, why is a daughter of a concubine like you getting involved then? Chapter 1129 - Life In Death, Death In Life

Chapter 1129 Life In Death, Death In Life

Xuan Tianyi had forced himself to say these words, regretting it a little after saying it, it would have been so good if he just went with what Xiangrong said! Seeing that Imperial Concubine Yun had calmed down a little, this matter might have been settled with that, and the danger would have been mostly dispelled, why was he messing things up? But he had to mess things up after all! Old Seventh sent a letter, asking him to think of everything to muddle up the waters here, using this to slow down Xuan Tianmings progress towards the Eastern border. The reason was simple, he divined that an ident would happen to Xuan Tianming during the deployment this time, so he absolutely could not be allowed to step on the battlefield again. He was not simply stirring up the waters, he was saving Xuan Tianmings life! He just did not know if this Ninth Brother appreciated it! Xuan Tianyi nced at Xuan Tianming helplessly, sighing deeply in his heart. Forget it, he was going to be a good person to the end, he had heard about Old Sevenths divination skills in the past, since this was divined by Old Seventh, it would not be wrong. Little Master, think about it properly again, Imperial Concubine Mother Yun is deciding and appointing the marriage for us, this is a rare chance! Therefore, Xuan Tianyi put in more effort, convincing Xiangrong. It is fine if you really want to show your filial piety, we can decide on the marriage first and exchange the eight characters, then you can go show your filial piety, doing it for as long as you want. When Feng Jinyuan below is happy, we can get married, how is that? Until the intentional actions of Xuan Tianyi, this banquet ended without any celebration. With regards to the appointment of marriage, Imperial Concubine Yun did not mention it again, but she also did not say that she was not appointing it anymore. Either way, this matter just hung there, suspended in everyones hearts. Imperial Concubine Yun was in a bad mood, Xuan Tianming suggested to return to the capital early. But Imperial Concubine Yun said again, she liked Ji An Prefecture and decided to stay here, not leaving. If she returned to the capital, she would also be living in Chun Pce, she did not have a proper home, then how was it any different from staying in the Princess manor in Ji An Prefecture? With her speaking like this, it was also difficult for Feng Yuheng to not allow her to stay, with no other choice, she could only nod in agreement. And it was also difficult for Xuan Tianming to say that he was leaving immediately. After all, his Imperial Concubine Mother was currently feeling angry, he had to stay and apany her for a few more days. It was just that with this dy, therge army at Xuan Tianhuas side moved further away from him. Eastern area of Da Shun, Xuan Tianhua led a huge army of 500,000 soldiers, advancing quickly towards the direction of Fu Province. For this 500,000 army, other than the soldiers in the military camp in the suburbs of the capital, Qian Li also led a group of people, rushing over from Qian Zhou to meet up. The soldiers stationed at the Northwest were also transferred back for the sake of this battle at the eastern border. It could be said that these 500,000 were all soldiers under Xuan Tianming, the other soldiers in Da Shun, he did not move any of them, including the southern border, he even left part of the soldiers in the divine camp in Da Mo to help Yao Shu in defences. For these 500,000 people, it could be said that they only listen to orders from Xuan Tianming alone, even if Xuan Tianming were to lead them to rebellion, they would follow him without hesitation. If not for the fact that Xuan Tianming said before, other than him, when His Highness the Seventh Prince and Feng Yuheng came to the military camp, it was the same as him leading them, these soldiers would not have followed Xuan Tianhua this easily, even if he had the military tally with him. Xuan Tianhua led the soldiers and travelled quickly. Ever since they left the capital, it was as if it was a rapid march, hurrying towards the eastern border. But even if it was like this, he was still worried and anxious, still thinking that it was too slow. But there was nothing else he could do, with arge 500,000 army travelling together, it could not match the speed of a single man and horse. Even if he moved any faster, the most he could do was to shorten the time by one third whenpared to a normal walking pace. Qian Li felt it was a little strange, at the beginning of the 20th day of the journey of the army, he rode on a horse, in line with Xuan Tianhua, asking in confusion: Your Highness the Seventh Prince, Zong Sui at the eastern border has not dered war yet, right? Why are we rushing this much? As he spoke, he even looked back to nce at therge army following behind, not everyone was riding a horse, most of them were on foot. At this moment, the soldiers on foot were jogging, it was this kind of state every day. These soldiers under Xuan Tianming followed the training regime given by Feng Yuheng every day which based on the physical training of the future era, and they were asionally able to eat the healthcare products given by Feng Yuheng, that was why they were able to endure this. If not, with such an intense superspeed march, if it were soldiers from the other camps, they would not be able to endure this. But even if these were the soldiers under Xuan Tianming, they were also extremely strained, it was possible that after a few more days of doing this, there would be stragglers. Xuan Tianhua heard what Qian Li said, the speed of the horse stabilised a little, and he also looked back for a while, then when he turned back again, he answered Qian Li, saying: If we wait until Zong Sui deres war first, then they would upy the initiative. Mobilising an army to battle, the taboo thing to do would be to let the other party upy the initiative, this is very disadvantageous for us. Moreover, the eastern border is part of ournd which is the most fertile, the destiny of the poption could not bepared to the western, southern and northern borders, once the people of Zong Sui cause trouble first, it would cause huge numbers of casualties amongst the citizens, and this would shake the foundations of Da Shun. As he spoke like this, he felt it was too politically correct and was not persuasive enough. Therefore, he rxed a little and told Qian Li again: One more important point, this battle was originally taken up by Your Highness Prince Yu. The reason why This Prince would set off first in his ce is for him to rest a little. His marriage was carried out in the middle of a war, it is not easy for the capital to be peaceful, can you bear to let him rush into the battle in the eastern border? Mentioning Xuan Tianming with that kind of reason, Qian Li was momentarily unable to say anything in return. His Highnesses the Ninth Prince and Seventh Prince had a deep brotherly bond. So that His Highness the Ninth Prince could live his days well, His Highness the Seventh Prince was willing to go to battle himself. For this kind of kinship, who would not feel moved after hearing this? Of course, if these words were said by other people instead, Qian Li would definitely thinking about it further, after all, this was 500,000 soldiers, for them to be imed by an outsider like this, any kind of reason given would all invite suspicion. But this person was the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua! The person who should not be suspected the most in the world, suspecting the Seventh Prince would invite retribution from Heaven. Therefore, Qian Li nodded, and said very gratefully: With an older brother like His Highness the Seventh Prince, His Highness the Ninth Prince is very lucky. After saying this, he smacked his horse and turned around, shouting clearly at therge army: Brothers! Lets put in more effort! Bring out all our spirit! For the sake of Da Shun! For the sake of His Highness the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu, we must fight a beautiful battle in Zong Sui! When therge army received such motivating words from him, their spirits rose and the advancement speed increased slightly. That night, the army rested deep in the mountains. For the soldiers, they quickly fell into a deep sleep after a days fatigue, and the ones who were carrying out overnight duty in shifts were alert, not overlooking any signs of movement. Xuan Tianhua could not sleep, standing on a high slope with both hands behind his back, looking up slightly as he stared that the star covered sky this night, his expression growing more and more heavy. The signs of the stars were unsteady, this battle situation was not good. He started calcting with his fingers in his sleeve, and no matter how he divined, it was a death divination. But the strange thing was, this death divination was very strange, it was different from the death divinations he had seen before, there was a still a thread of life in death, yet endless death in life, causing him to be unable to understand at all. Logically speaking, a death divination was a death divination, it was impossible for signs of life to appear. If it was a close brush with death, then a death divination would not have appeared. Just like him observing the star signs now, the main star which he belonged to had already dimmed, with three months at most, that star would definitely fall. But this fall was very abnormal, as for which part was abnormal, he could not describe it. Frustration rose in Xuan Tianhuas heart, recently, this kind of frustration would frequently rise up in him, bringing a lot of uneasiness. This current situation where things were still clear even after divining was unprecedented. For the first time, things were not within his predictions and control, this caused Xuan Tianhua to be unable to think of better ideas even if he felt uneasy. So he could only pray, hoping that things would not spiral out of control until they could not be salvaged. He was not afraid of death, he was only afraid that his death was unable to exchange for a life of worry free stability for the people he was concerned about. Within Ji An Prefecture, Xuan Tianming was dyed by misceneous things, being unable to leave even after being dyed for five days. Every time he decided that he would leave, that Old Fourth Xuan Tianyi would beat that timing ande to the Princess manor to cause amotion, stoking Imperial Concubine Yuns anger which had calmed down after much difficulty. Once Imperial Concubine Yun was angry, Xuan Tianming could not leave. Talking about staying in Ji An Prefecture and not leaving, one person was rather happy. That was the person at Xuan Tianmings side, Bai Ze. He was Xuan Tianmings personal attendant, always following next to Xuan Tianming, but he still had a person he liked at this fief! Bai Ze and Bai Furong had a long distance rtionship throughout the year, themunication between them could only be done via letters, this caused the hot blooded youth to feel very anxious, and he hated that he could not immediately marry Bai Furong and bring her home. Seeing that he was able toe to the fief on this rare chance, and it looked like Xuan Tianming did not have any intentions of leaving soon, Bai Ze was extremely happy, announcing that he was taking a holiday to his own master and went to the Bai familysrge mansion all day. Talking about the feelings between Bai Ze and Bai Furong, it was cultivated through difficulty and were extremely deep. But Craftsman Bai had more considerations, he always felt that Furongs identity was unique, hearing that trouble had urred in the east, and that Duanmu Anguo was actually involved, this caused him to think of those matters of Qian Zhou in the past. He was afraid that such matters would affect his daughter, and was afraid that if Bai Ze regretted one day, it would be disadvantageous for this daughter. This worry showed on his face, and Bai Ze could naturally see this, but he was already devoted to Furong, therefore, with regards to Craftsman Bais worries, he only told Bai Furong: The many guarantees I make now are only empty words, your father will not believe them. Our Princess said this before, she said, no matter what kind of person a woman marries, it is an adventure. We do not know what will happen tomorrow today, live in the moment, you will never know if this person will treat you well or poorly in the next moment. But people cannot avoid marriage their whole life because of this kind of fear, right? Since its all an adventure, then choose the person you love the most to go on this adventure, at least the probability of sess is higher than marrying anyone else. If situation in the eastern border is unsteady, I will have to follow my master to the east very soon. Wait for me again, wait for me to return victorious, I will personally deliver a plentiful dowry, marrying you grandly. As Bai Ze spoke, he said excitedly again: You dont know yet, right! Princess helped me choose a separate house in the capital, when we are married, I do not need to stay at Yu Pce anymore. Furong, do not worry, the people following my master have amandment, that is the men will not take in concubines, the women will not be concubines. When I marry you, you will be my, Bai Zes, only woman! On this end, Bai Ze gave Furong a future to look forward to, on the other end, there was another person who was stubbornly standing in front of Feng Yuheng, his expression was that of unhappiness, and no matter what Feng Yuheng said, he only shook his head constantly...... Chapter 1130 - Can He Still Be Taken Back?

Chapter 1130 Can He Still Be Taken Back?

I am your hidden guard, I can help you do anything, but I definitely cannot leave your side for an extended period of time, you cannot give me to someone else. Ban Zou looked obstinate and was very resistant against Feng Yuhengs suggestion. Feng Yuheng advised with much effort: That is not someone else, that is my Imperial Concubine Mother, the birth mother of His Highness the Ninth Prince. Moreover, I am not giving you to someone else, I am only having you stay here temporarily to provide protection, it is temporary, understand? But Ban Zou still shook his head, I am not blind, Her Highness Imperial Concubine Yun has decided to stay here and not leave, this temporary will be a few months on the short side and a few years on the long side, no way, no way, I cant do this temporarily. Arent hidden guards supposed to listen to their Masters? Feng Yuheng tapped her forehead, it must be because she pampered these people too much on a usual basis such that each of them dared to bargain with her. Do not worry, it is impossible for Imperial Concubine Yun to stay in Ji An Prefecture for too long, she is sulking because of Xiangrong and Old Fourth, when her anger dissipates, she will return. But what if she does not return? Then I will send specialised hidden guards over and switch you out, how is that? She stared at Ban Zou, If you do not agree again, I will have His Highness the Ninth Princee over personally and talk to you. Ban Zou shuddered and a drop of cold sweat dripped down, Forget it, forget it, I will just follow the orders, there is no need to bother His Highness. He looked at Feng Yuheng, his mouth moving, and finally still said: You have to listen to His Highness, he did not allow you to go to the eastern border, then you shall not go, just wait obediently in the capital, waiting for news of his victory and return, understand? Once a woman marries, she needs to respect her husband. Listen to the man and do not decide everything on your own. In addition, His Highness cannot always bring his wife along for every battle, people will criticise himter on like this. And, you...... Ban Zou! Feng Yuheng did not want to listen anymore, Why are you so naggy? I...... its nothing, I wont say it anymore. Ban Zou looked a little lonely, he shook his head, asking again: Does Master have other instructions? Probably not! Feng Yuheng was not that sure as well, she originally had many things to say. Imperial Concubine Yun refused to leave, they could not continue staying here. Xuan Tianming was correct, war was rising up in the eastern border, the capital was not peaceful as well, she did not feel secure if she did not return. Therefore, she quickly decided at thest minute to leave together with Xuan Tianming, leaving Ban Zou in Ji An Prefecure to take care of Imperial Concubine Yun. She should have given a few more instructions, but thinking about it again, Ban Zou had never made any mistakes when carrying out his work, anything else she said was unnecessary. Anyway, you just need to ensure Imperial Concubine Mothers safety. Then This Subordinate will leave. Only saying this sentence, Ban Zou shed and disappeared from where he stood. Feng Yuheng wanted to tell him to say something to Huang Quan, but that person left too quickly, she could not even see his shadow. And she did not know as well, when Ban Zou was hidden in the shadows, he was saying silently within his heart: I will ensure Imperial Concubine Yuns safety, you should also take care of yourself. But he also did not need to worry too much about her safety, his Masters abilities were extraordinary, even a deity descended from the Heavens might not be a match for one ten thousandth of Feng Yuheng! Ban Zou showed a troubled smile, quietly concealing himself as a hidden guard, carrying out hisst shift properly. The next day, Feng Yuheng and Xuan Tianming made their way back to the capital, only bringing Bai Ze, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. They did not bring anyone else along, leaving all of them at Ji An Prefecture. The first reason was the protect and take care of Imperial Concubine Yun, the second was that their itinerary was too rushed, so it would get dyed if they brought too many people. When they were leaving the prefecture, Huang Quan was not in a good mood, she asked Wang Chuan softly: Say, Young Miss left Ban Zou behind to protect Imperial Concubine Yun, could it be that she would give Ban Zou to Her Highness? Could it be that he will not be taken back anymore? Wang Chuan naturally knew about Huang Quans feelings, but she always thought about things a bit more than Huang Quan. She told Huang Quan: Whether it is you or me, or hidden guards like Ban Zou, we are people who suffered alone with no one to depend on. If not for His Highness taking us in, we will have to starve to death in the streets. Until now, I still remember the famine that year, my parents died from starvation, everyones eyes were red from hunger and it was to the point where people were eating other people. That year, I was a little older than three years old, I can still remember things. Some people buried the ones who died, but I saw that in the middle of the night, there will be people who would dig up those new graves, digging up those just buried people to...... eat them. The eyes of those people were green, they are not monsters, they were only hungry until they reached their limits, so hungry that they lost their reason. Because I saw these, I did not dare to allow anyone to bury my father and mother, standing guard next to my parents bodies all day. If not for the fact that I met His Highnesster, I might have starved to death sooner orter, and the bodies of us three family members would have ended up in the mouths of others sooner orter, used to satisfy their hunger. Wang Chuan talked about her beginnings and her body was trembling, the terrifying memories from when she was young was so many years ago, but they stayed in her brain. Her not speaking about it did not mean she had forgotten, they were just buried deep in her heart, remembering them asionally, it was all fear. Huang Quans childhood was not much better, but she was still too young when she was taken in by Xuan Tianming and did not remember things. It was just that she heardter on that her parents died from a foul disease, the people in vige treated her who was born not long ago as a unlucky star, wanting to burn her to death. At that time, Xuan Tianming was actually not that old, he was still a child then, but the children in the imperial pce would always mature too early, and start cultivating their own faction too early as well. Moreover, he had the Seventh Prince above him to help him out, with the two of them working together, they sent outrge numbers of subordinates to find orphans younger than four years old all over Da Shun, then brought them to a secret location to be trained in martial arts. Huang Quan and Wang Chuan were one of the orphans found during that time, with the orphans grown up now, with a healthy mental state, they were filled with gratitude towards their Master. Seeing that Wang Chuan was also thinking about the past, she sighed softly, saying again: Regardless of whether Ban Zou can be taken back or not, Huang Quan, you should remember what His Highness said when he trained us. Hidden guards cannot have any feelings, this includes you and me. Our feelings can only be focused on the masters we serve, we use our own lives to protect our masters. Therefore...... about Ban Zou, do not mention it again! Huang Quan was dazed for a long time, when she came back to her senses, she showed a troubled smile: Following Young Miss for a long time, the events of the past were almost forgotten. Thats right! We cannot have feelings, my heart used to be really firm, why did it be unstable in the recent years? Wang Chuan, what do you think, is it because our Young Miss treats us too well? Young Miss even said before that she would make the decision for me and Ban Zou, but masters words are masters words, how can I dare to ept such favour, and how can I want it? The two girls were weighed down with matters within their heart, in addition Bai Furong came to see Bai Ze off, the two also tearing up as they separated, such that the atmosphere of them setting off was very oppressive. Xuan Tianming was not used to seeing such a scene, walking very far ahead in front, Feng Yuheng did not want to be a light bulb for Bai Ze and Bai Furong, so she followed closely behind Xuan Tianming. When Bai Ze finally caught up, he even shouted from faraway: Master! This Subordinate is going to marry a wife after the Zong Sui battle, how much money reward is Master nning to give? Xuan Tianming turned around and rolled his eyes at Bai Ze: You are marrying a wife, why should I give you reward money? Bai Ze boasted without shame: This Subordinate followed Master for so many years, even if there were no achievements, there was a lot of hard work done, Master naturally has to give some reward money! For rewards, your Princess has already given enough! Do not think that he did not know that Feng Yuheng even helped Bai Ze buy a house, Do not ask for a foot after gaining an inch. The Princess is the Princess, the Master is the Master! This Subordinate had served since young, now that I am going to get married, if you do not give up some blood, it isnt reasonable at all. Bai Ze had decided to ask Xuan Tianming for a reward. It was easier to negotiate with him ever since there was a Princess in this household anyway, this journey was long a boring, having such a topic is rather good as well! He might just obtain a huge reward, then when he married Furong in the future, he would have more stability. At this moment in the capital, the deaths of Yu Qianyin and the group of Zong Sui people did not fully dissolve the Zong Sui faction which had infiltrated into Da Shuns capital, at least Bu Cong and his wife was still there. And for Bu Cong, who was originally a Da Shun citizen from the capital, he used his understanding of the capital to hide seamlessly in it. Feng Yuheng had already seen Bu Cong on the gate tower that day, but it was just that her gaze was attracted to the woman next to him after. The shock that the woman gave her was extremely huge, she should have searched carefully, but she did not get any leads in the search, even if she spread out a bigger, she did not achieve any results. With no other choice, she could only put it aside first and deal with it again after returning from Ji An Prefecture. But she did not know, during the days when they were at Ji An Prefecture, Bu Cong in the capital weed another Zong Sui prince, it was the Third Prince who was skilled in the art of mask making just like Yu Qianyin, Li Guang. The arrival of Li Guang caused the skin torn off the Eight Princes Xuan Tianmos face when he was alive to be hugely useful, he told Bu Cong: Do not worry about the news of the death of the Eighth Prince being known by everyone. Da Shun did not conduct a public funeral, right? This is our best chance. Just watch! This Prince will quickly make use of this face to the fullest, cultivating a puppet Emperor in Da Shun, our Zong Sui will then be the strongest nation in this side of thend. With regards to Zong Suis ambition described by the Third Prince, Bu Cong knew it very well, he was also happy to see that kind of result. Even though he was a Da Shun citizen, he did not harbour any feelings for Da Shun, and after the Bu family was dissolved, he hated this country bitterly to the extreme. Of course, Zong Sui was also not anything good, the reason why he sought backing from Zong Sui was because he saw that amongst the four countries around Da Shun, only Zong Sui had the aptitude to fight with Da Shun. He only felt satisfied if he could see the Xuan family imperial court copse when he was alive, the hate from the Bu family, the resent from the Bu family, while he was still alive, he should be able to witness the day when that revenge was taken. And Zong Sui, he could abandon it once he finished using them, the world was huge and there will always be a ce for him to take shelter. At that time, the skies were high, and the roads were long, he only wished to be free and unrestrained. The ce Bu Cong stayed was a secret ce which belonged to the Bu family in the past. It was hidden underground and very safe. This underground mansion was also built very grandly, it was not exactly the same as the past Bu manor above ground and it did not differ that much. If not for the fact that sunlight could not be seen and only oilmps could be used for illumination, it was difficult for others to discern any differences. Madam is always going out these days. The General said, since were at Da Shuns capital now, we need to act carefully in everything we do. In This Servants opinion, if there is nothing urgent, Madam should minimise going out! In one of the bedrooms, a maid was advising her Madam, The General said that Da Shun added a lot of manpower to patrol the city, the defences of the city are much stricterpared to the past few days! Oh. The young Madam responded flippantly, but she was frowning deeply. Half a beatter, she was heard mumbling a question: I heard Feng Yuheng left the capital, I wonder when she will return? Chapter 1131 - The Real Feng Yuheng Chapter 1131 The Real Feng Yuheng This was not the first or second time her Madam asked about Feng Yuheng, this maid was already used to it, only answering calmly: It is not known yet, the General only said she will definitelye back, but it is not known exactly when. Madam, why...... are you always asking about her? The young Madam nced at the maid and with a cold scoff: Its nothing, you do not need to think too much, its just that because that person is one of our main enemies, I was just more bothered about it. You should know, if she returns to the capital alone, this means that Ninth Prince is heading to the eastern border to attack Zong Sui, Zong Sui is our home, my father still needs to go to the battlefield, how can I not show some concern. The maid nodded, Do not worry Madam, the old General is extraordinarily brave, he would definitely obtain victory. Un. The young Madam replied and waved her hand carelessly, You can leave! I will not go out today, Im tired and want to rest. Once the maid heard that she did not want to go out, she breathed a sigh of relief, quickly serving her to lie down and leave the room. It was just that after the maid left, the young Madam in the room opened her eyes which were closed, the expression of irritation appearing on her face. What obtain victory or not, she did not care if Zong Sui could win this battle or not, and even that old General was not within her field of concern. It was just that there was some conflict in her heart, if she could choose, she would wish for Da Shun to win this battle, but her current identity now was the first daughter of Zong Suis old General. If Da Shun won, this meant that the other home which she obtained with much difficulty would be destroyed, she...... would lose a home again. The young Madams head hurt, she sat up from the bed, hugging her knees with a pained and bitter expression. Who exactly was she? What kind of person was she considered as? There was a spirit living inside, and it was supporting this foreign body, what was this considered? A ghost? She still remembered the events of many years ago, she was sent to a mountain vige in the northwest by the Feng family together with her mother and younger brother, with their days worse than the pigs raised by wealthy families. Her younger brother was still young, her mother had never done any house chores in the past. With no other choice, she learned how to start a fire and cook rice, and also learned to sew and mend clothes, and she depended even more on the medical skills which she learned from her grandfather when she was young to discern the food which could be eaten in the mountains, there was one time she tried a type of mushroom and almost poisoned herself to death. She had thought that the days would continue being hard just like this, and she was already almost used to it, the good clothes and food of the Feng manor in the past were gradually fading away, making her think at one point that she was originally a child from a poor family in Xi Ping vige. The days would not get any better, but it would not get any worse. At most, the rain would leak in on rainy days, and the snow would leak in on snowing days. But unexpectedly, she was harmed by bandits when she went up the mountain that time, the lovely face she had in the past was still targeted by someone in the end, to the point that she actually died in the mountains without knowing about anything. That death...... she felt very fearful once she thought of that incident, even though many years had passed, it was able to make her shiver when she thought about it again. Something like using a corpse to resurrect a dead soul really exists in this world. She mumbled, the scenes from that time appearing in front of her eyes. She remembered that the person who invaded and upied her body had said that she would take revenge for her, and she even said thank you to that person. But in a blink of an eye, she actually also borrowed another body, resurrecting from the dead, it was just that her identity changed, and she resurrected as the first daughter of the old Generals family of Chunyu in the country of Zong Sui, Chunyu Ling. Thats right, Chunyu Ling, she was the real Feng Yuheng, the original owner of that body, the true second daughter of the Feng family. But what was the significance of this past identity? In the end, she could only be Chunyu Ling and was no longer that familiar Feng Yuheng. In the bedroom, Chenyu Ling thought about the secret in her heart, and at this time, her maid Tian Ping was standing in front of Bu Cong, very seriously telling Bu Cong about all the recent developments. That day, Tian Ping knew how to embellish things, not only did she describe the recent whereabouts of Chunyu Ling, she even had her own thoughts on it. She told Bu Cong: Logically, This Servant should not doubt Madam since she is the first daughter of the old Generals family, the old General is most loyal to the imperial court, the first daughter in his family is definitely a loyal person. But the actions of Madam recently are really too strange, its fine if she went to loiter around Yao manor every day, but she also said some strange words, and sometimes, This Servants feels that she is intentionally waiting for someone toe out of Yao manor, no matter which person it was, as long as they could speak a little, Madam would look very happy. General, dont you think it is strange? Bu Cong listened very carefully. With regards to every action of his wife, he was very interested to understand it. For this kind of state, from the viewpoint of outsiders in the past, this was the love between husband and wife, especially that old General Chunyu, when he saw that Bu Cong was that concerned about his prized daughter, he was very satisfied. But only this maid who had been a bed partner to Bu Cong knew, the attention this small General had for her Madam was not simply care and concern, there was another kind of emotion inside. General. Tian Ping spoke, her body moving closer towards Bu Cong on reflex, her voice also turned gentler, General, what do you think, is This Servants analysis reasonable or not? Bu Cong looked at this girl, and he could not help but smile coldly, reaching out a hand, appearing to touch the front of her body, but when he touched the corner of her sleeve, he immediately exerted some force, actually pushing her away, saying coldly: This General had already made a vow in front of old General Chunyu, not taking in a concubine in my life, no longer involving myself with other women. Leaving you here to serve the Madam now was on the basis that you had taken care of This General before, you should have more awareness and not do anything unnecessary again. Tian Ping was pushed by him and almost fell over, but chills also grew in her heart, she quickly knelt down and pleaded: This Servant knows it was wrong, General, please calm down, This Servant will not do this again. Bu Cong waved his hand in dismissal, Thats enough, you can leave! Take care of the Madam properly. Tian Ping leaving did not cause Bu Cong to pull himself away from the events of just now, he remembered his encounter with Chunyu Ling, even when he thought about that event now, he felt that it was a little mysterious. That year, he received help from Yu Qianyin, escaping from Da Shuns capital, heading straight to Zong Sui at the eastern border to hide himself. Receiving a rmendation from Yu Qianyin, he entered General Chunyus manor, bing a low-ranking guard. At that time, it was not that peaceful in General Chunyus manor, the reason was that the old General Chunyu Ans first daughter, Chunyu Ling, whom he loved and pampered a lot, got into an ident and fell off her horse when she left the city to go horse riding. Her life hung on by a thread and she even stopped breathing at one point. After that, it was unknown what happened, and she started to breathe again. She had woken up, but her mental state was abnormal and she had gone crazy, she did not think she was the First Miss of General Chunyus manor, and did not even think she was a Zong Sui citizen, saying that she wanted to return to Da Shun, saying that was her home. She even said that her mother was still suffering at a ce known as Xi Ping vige, begging people in the manor to save her. At that time, the Chunyu family did not know what to do and asked a lot of physicians toe over to examine the First Miss, but every physician left while shaking their heads. Some people said, this First Miss had been lived in by a demon, it was not an illness, it was a possession. But the old General Chunyu was a military general and did not believe in the ult. He felt it was possibly a mental illness, it was likely that his daughter had some strange dream when his daughter fell off the horse and was unconscious, to the point that it looked like she was awake, but in reality, she was still in the dream. Therefore, he secretly sent people to infiltrate Da Shun, searching the northwest area for a long time, but he did not hear about any mother and children who ended up there with no one else to depend on. The people of the Chunyu family did not know, at that time, Yao Shi and the children had already been taken back by the people of the Feng family, and in order to stop people from talking about it, the Feng family also secretly sent people to seal the mouths of the vigers in Xi Ping vige. He heard that the First Miss Chunyu Ling had been acting strange since that year, asionally saying strange things and not being close to anyone, not even cultivating a close rtionship with her father who loved her the most in the past. She acted just like an outsider, only taking up residence in General Chunyus manor, being unfamiliar with everything in this manor. Old General Chunyu became very anxious because of his daughters illness and aged quickly, even giving up a small portion of his military authority so he could have more time to stay home and apany his daughter. For these matters, Bu Cong heard the servants talking about it after entering the manor. At the beginning, he did not take it to heart, only thinking it was a Young Miss who got a huge shock after falling off a horse, thus having an abnormal mental state. But when he heard that Young Miss clearly say that her mother and younger brother were still at Xi Ping vige, it was as if something had plucked at a string at the bottom of his heart such that his emotions could not settle down easily. After that, he would willingly, unwilling and intentionally hear some information about this First Miss situation every day, but what he heard the most frequently was that the Young Miss would close her doors and note out, not acting close with anyone. Until one day, the First Miss went crazy again, running out from the courtyard. He was on duty at that time and that First Miss knocked into him, and when they collided, the other party even shouted: Let go of me! Let me leave, I am going home, I am going to find my mother and younger brother! As she was shouting, she looked up, her gaze meeting Bu Congs, then this person who was acting crazy suddenly quietened down. After half a beat, she actually pointed at Bu Cong and said: You...... I seem to recognise you. From that day, this First Miss who went crazy until no one was willing to pay attention to her stuck to Bu Cong. As long as Bu Cong was around, she would quieten down, she would speak to Bu Cong and would ask Bu Cong many questions. Until today, Bu Cong still remembered that the first question Chunyu Ling asked him was actually: Da Shuns Left Prime Minister Feng Jinyuan, did he take back his wife, one son and one daughter who he had sent to the northwest? Bu Cong did not understand this then, unable to think of why a Young Miss who lived deep in the protection of a Generals manor in Zong Sui would ask about Da Shun. But this was a Generals manor, he thought, it was possible that old General Chunyu normally talked about the national affairs of Da Shun and were heard by this daughter. So he yed along and really talked to Chunyu Ling about the matters of Da Shun, from Feng Jinyuan taking back the Yao Shi mother and children, talking about how Feng Yuheng almost burnt to death once, then talked about Feng Yuheng being a divine doctor, helping society and saving people, being appointed as a county mistress, then appointed as a county princess. With regards to the story of the Feng family, Bu Cong started to the beginning which he knew about, then talked about what he heard aboutter, and a few years passed just talking about this. During this period, old General Chunyu saw that his daughter had calmed down after so much effort and was this attached to Bu Cong, therefore he made a decision, promising his daughter to Bu Cong as his wife, and made a referral to the Zong Sui ruler, obtaining the position of General for Bu Cong. Bu Cong nted his roots in Zong Sui with this and became the son-inw of the Chunyu family. Old General Chunyu made him swear not to take in concubines in his life and not touch other women, only wholeheartedly treating Chunyu Ling well. Bu Cong agreed to everything! Actually to Bu Cong, taking in concubines or not was a small matter. What he was bothered by was Chunyu Ling who he felt was bing more and more strange...... Chapter 1132 - His Whole Life Is A Joke

Chapter 1132 His Whole Life Is A Joke

Every time he thought about Chunyu Ling, Bu Cong would have countless theories, but one of them which made him feel it was the most ult, actually became the most possible in the recent years. Using a corpse to resurrect a dead soul, this was a bold thought from Bu Cong. He was a military general and never believed in ghost and gods, but the change of this Young Miss from the Chunyu family, as well as the change of Feng Yuheng in Da Shun forced him to think in that direction when it came to such facts. When he was at Da Shun, the change in Feng Yuheng had shocked him and he did not understand even after thinking about it a lot. If she had greater achievements in her medical skills, he would not suspect it that much since the Yao family were originally a medical family, the younger generation doing well was a normal thing. But the strange part was Feng Yuhengs mysterious martial arts ability! Bu Cong did not think that a person could grow from being a young girl whocked the ability to even truss up a chicken to a skill martial arts practitioner in just three years, she even had extremely urate skill in archery. Her martial arts was even Tong Zi arts, how can she have such achievements in a short three years? (Trantors note: Tong Zi arts is one of the more difficult type of Shaolin martial arts and must be learned since young.) When he linked Chunyu Ling and Feng Yuheng together and obtained a conclusion, this conclusion had shocked him greatly, such that he could not put this matter aside and wanted to investigate. Therefore, he agreed to all the requests from old General Chunyu, the first was to strike back at Da Shun and take revenge for the Bu family, the second was that he wanted to clear up this matter of Feng Yuheng, wanting to know what trick was hidden within this. Returning to Da Shun this time, he brought Chunyu Ling along, his purpose was that he wanted to see Chunyu Lings reaction to returning to her homnd. And currently, he seemed to be 80 to 90 percent sure, using a corpse to resurrect a dead soul, he did not know that such a thing really existed in this world. Of course, Bu Cong was a smart person, he knew that Zong Suis old General Chunyu was not stupid, the reason why the old General valued him this much was not as simple as it looked like on the surface, only for the sake of his daughter. Chunyu An did love his first daughter a lot, but he did not love her so much that for the sake of his first daughter, he would help his son-inw from Da Shun obtain Zong Suis military rights. The fact that Bu Cong could be a Zong Sui General, arge part of it was because of Duanmu Anguo! Last time, Duanmu Anguo escaped from Da Shuns northern border, not only did he take away a huge fortune from the Duanmu family, he also took away the Duanmu familys factions hidden in various provinces. When those private soldiers were added up, it was close to 200,000. He brought this kind of power to Zong Sui, not seeking backing from the current ruler, but amongst the princes, he chose to help Second Prince. The reason was that after he helped the Second Prince ascend the throne, he could go against Da Shun, using this to help him recover thend he lost in the three provinces in the northern border, and if it was possible, he still wanted to control what portion of countrynd which had belonged to Qian Zhou originally. Bu Cong already had an existing rtionship with Duanmu Anguo. Bu Cong had liked Duanmu Anguos military power and Duanmu Anguo liked Bu Congs ability in leading soldiers, and Zong Suis old General Chunyu was a supporter of the Second Prince. These factors came together, and the Second Prince had high hopes for this, quicklybining these three factions together to work for him. Even Bu Congs position of General was obtained by the intense backing of the Second Prince. Old General Chunyu was someone who made every move only after much deliberation, the previous Emperor was already in his twilight years, he needed to help the prince he liked onto that throne, because two years ago, he had already married his third daughter to the manor of the Second Prince. Currently that daughter was already in the position of Empress, if they could take down Da Shun sessfully, not only would his third daughters position of Empress be more stable, it would be more influential. The various factions had their own considerations, setting their eyes on this fatty piece of meat known as Da Shun for many years. When the previous Emperor was still alive, even when Da Shun had not shown their steel weapon, Zong Sui did not have any thoughts of rebelling, this caused the new ruler to be very dissatisfied. This new Emperor was not someone who was happy to stay within his boundaries, his ambition was higher than the skies, the small Zong Sui could not satisfy him anymore. Especially with the defeat of Qian Zhou and Gu Shu, he believed that it would Zong Suis turn sooner orter, even if they continued to be a grandson, a p from the grandfather would also quickly fly over. Therefore, rather than passively getting hit, it was better to attack actively. But he did not know, Da Shun was a piece of fatty meat, but it was also a piece of meat which burned the mouth...... Da Shuns imperial harem, after weathering a storm, it seemed to have reverted to the calm it had more than 20 years ago. Imperial Concubine Yun was no longer in Winter Moon Pce, but it still stood there arrogantly, not allowing anyone to spy on it. For the other concubines and nobledies, they became obedient again after learning the lessons from Imperial Concubine Yun and Noble Lady Li. For those whose maternal families supported the Eighth prince, they lived for a period of time in nervousness, and after confirming that the Sixth Prince did not wish to suppress them, they breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they reflected on the generosity of the Sixth prince and warned their families not to participate in the battle for the throne anymore, then continued their own lives as concubines and nobledies without causing any trouble. Jing Ci Pce also recently brought back their daily greetings from the concubines and nobledies, the Empress looked a little more spiritedpared to before, and was able to speak with her sisters in the imperial harem for a long while every day. It was just that after all those concubines and nobledies left, that expression of worry would appear on her face again. Her personal maid Fang Yi was anxious seeing her like this and could not help but advise: Since the other party will not find us again, why dont Your Highness try to forget this matter, we will live our own lives and no longer have any kind of rtion with that person! The Empress showed a troubled smile. How can it be forgotten so easily. So many years have passed, since when has there been a day when This One did not hope that no such rtionship with them existed, but can such a thing be decided by This One? They are like hidden weapons, we do not know when they will suddenly attack and where they will attack from, keeping up our guard all day, unable to defend against this. As she spoke, she suddenly remembered something, asking Fang Yi: With regards to Qian Zhous treasure, do you believe it or not? Fang Yi was stunned, saying immediately: It had spread for so many years, Your Highness has also secretly investigated it before, even though it has never been found, it is impossible for it to be groundless, so it should exist, right? It exists? But where is it? The Empress furrowed her brows as she thought, It was said that Qian Zhou treasure is worth the value of a whole continent, as long as that treasure is obtained, it was the same as obtaining the treasure of the world. All thend can be bought, and one will be at the top of this continent. Duanmu Anguo was fascinated with that treasure to the point of being crazily obsessed. If that treasure was fake, then Duanmu Anguos life, wouldnt it be a joke. If he is a joke, then what is This One considered? But if it is true, if he obtains it, not considering other ces, our Da Shun...... will definitely plunge into misery and suffering. The Empress gaze was a deadly stillness. Standing at the side, Fang Yi did not know how to answer. This master and servant were just silent like this, from early afternoon in this mid-autumn period, they stayed silent until evening. Da Shun was unfortunate these two years, the three sides were chaotic, and their own home was not peaceful. When the Sixth Prince finished handling the court matters, it was close to sunset, and after he came out of Heavenly Hall, he thought, he should still head to Zhao He Hall to see the Emperor. After seeing that the Emperors state was still considered alright and his days were still considered leisurely, he did not stay any longer, heading straight to Jing Ci ce to see Noble Lady Li. In Jing Ci Pce, Noble Lady Li was unwilling to eat properly, her personal maid Zuo Er having to heat up her dinner again and again, and when she served it for thest time and still saw that Noble Lady Li was unwilling to eat, she only said helplessly: Mistress, if you do not eat again, these dishes will have to be thrown away. Even though His Highness the Sixth Prince is regent now and the servants in the imperial pce do not dare to treat our side harshly, the matter of the war at the border is critical, This Servant heard that His Highness the Sixth Prince was advocating the matter of moving from luxury to simplicity at the court, we cannot allow others to find fault on our side. So what if they find fault? Noble Lady Li red at Zuo Er harshly, My son is the Emperor now, who dares to speak ill of me? Oh my, Mistress! Zuo Er wanted to approach and cover Noble Lady Lis mouth, but she was pushed away by Noble Lady Li. Unable to do anything else, she could only stamp her foot and say anxiously in a soft voice: Mistress, you cannot say such words. His Highness the Sixth Prince is only regent and not Emperor yet, it would be bad if this were to be spread outside. Spread? Who would spread it? Noble Lady Li asked her: Would you speak of it outside? If you speak of it outside, I will strangle you to death now. This Servant does not dare! Zuo Er quickly knelt down, This Servant is loyal to Mistress, it is impossible for This Servant to speak of the matters inside Jing Ci Pce to others. But Mistress, walls have ears, this imperial pce has never been stable, we cannot let our guards down! Zuo Er is correct! A voice was suddenly heard, the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng pushed open the door and entered, I heard both of you speaking standing outside the door, if someone with intentions existed in the courtyard, what kind of words would not be spread outside? Feng-er, you havee! Noble Lady Li did not care at all about what words would be heard by others or not, she cared that her own son finally came to see her again. Ever since she moved into this Jing Ci Pce, the Sixth Prince did note frequently, after moving in for so long, including this time, she had only seen her son two times. Zuo Er, quickly, quickly go to the imperial kitchens and give the instructions, say that His Highness the Sixth Prince will eat here today, asking them to make something better. No need, Im not hungry. Xuan Tianfeng stopped Zuo Er, You can leave first, This Prince will have a chat with my mother. Zuo Er left asmanded, and when she left, she even said softly: Your Highness, please advise Noble Lady. Xuan Tianfeng shook his head and sighed softly, had he not given a lot of advice? His mother simply thought about things too much, it was difficult for her to change her perspective once she was fixated on a certain thought, Feng Yuheng had said that this was a mental illness, and a mental illness needed to be treated with a mental medicine, but where was Noble Lady Lis mental medicine? How can you not be hungry after being busy for the whole day? Noble Lady Li pulled her sons hand, pulling him next to her to sit down, You cannot neglect your own body because of the nations affairs. Mother has not eaten either. He nced at the dishes on the table which were clearly heated up a few times already, asking Noble Lady Li: Why didnt you eat? How can I have the appetite! Noble Lady Lis expression darkened, Feng-er, I do not wish to live here, when I live here, I do not feel like eating anything. Let me leave! I guarantee that I will no longer cause any trouble, I definitely will not involve myself in anything in the imperial harem, as long as I can leave this Jing Ci Pce, I can move anywhere else, is that alright? Xuan Tianfeng did not understand: Since you will not involve yourself in any matters of the imperial harem, then regardless of where you live, what difference does it make? This Jing Ci Pce is a jail cell! Noble Lady Li shouted loudly, I am your mother! You have already be an Emperor, yet you imprison your own birth mother in a jail cell, what intentions do you have? Xuan Tianfeng watched Noble Lady Lis hysteria, feeling an indescribable pain in his heart. If it were possible, which son did not wish for his own mother to livefortably? But he could not! Forcefully tolerating the helplessness in his heart, he opened his mouth and told Noble Lady Li: It is impossible. You cannot leave! As long as I still have a say in this imperial pce, then it is forever impossible for you to leave Jing Ci ce, you can...... just give up on this thought! Chapter 1133 - Once There Is Danger, Just Blow Them Up!

Chapter 1133 Once There Is Danger, Just Blow Them Up!

Xuan Tianfeng thought, he used this method to try and preserve Noble Lady Lis life, but he did not know if his mother would appreciate it or not. If she did not appreciate it, then just hate him! Either way, it was good as long as she could live. And once she left this Jing Ci Pce, he could not guarantee if Noble Lady Li would cause some trouble again, once she followed the path of Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui in the past, she would not even dare to think of the consequences. Walking further away from Jing Ci Pce step by step, it was as if he could still hear the angry shouts of Noble Lady Li behind him. Xuan Tianfengs nose prickled a little, ever since he was young, other people wouldugh and say that he had shallow eye sockets, always prone to crying for a boy. After he grew up, he got rid of this bad habit, but today, he found it rather hard to hold in! In the end, when a long sigh from him turned into the shape of tears in his eyes, a hidden guard appeared with a sh, standing at his side, saying in a deep voice: Master, news came from the eastern border, His Highness the Seventh Prince is advancing the army quickly, the 500,000 strong army actuallypleted almost half the journey in less than 20 days, they might just reach Fu province in less than a month. Oh? Xuan Tianfeng forcefully withdrew his thoughts from Jing Ci Pce, his brows furrowing deeply, thinking about the words from this hidden guard. Completing almost half the journey in 20 days? What kind of speed was this? It was almost the speed of a single person on horse. But that was a 500,000-person army! Even if they took shortcuts and traversed over mountains, shortening the journey by so many days was pushing too hard, what was this Old Seventh doing? Master, it seems like His Highness the Seventh Prince has intentions of preventing His Highness the Ninth Prince from catching up, the route he took was different from what was originally discussed. The hidden guard said this again, then fell silent. Xuan Tianfeng waved his hand to order the hidden guard to leave, but endless worry rose in his heart. Old Seventh was intentionally preventing Old Ninth from catching up? He even changed route? What was this Old Seventh nning to do? He had a bad feeling, this feeling did not stem from suspicion against the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua, no one would suspect the Seventh Prince, Xuan Tianfeng only thought of a scary reason, using a life to exchange for a life! Old Seventh would never do things without a purpose, since he took this action, he definitely had a certain level of understanding and control over this action. If Xuan Tianhua calcted that the battle in Zong Sui was dangerous, recing Old Ninth in taking this journey, then could he still preserve his life? Xuan Tianfeng flicked his sleeves harshly, he was not angry at his two younger brothers who had close bonds, he was angry at himself for only being knowledgeable in civil affairs, but was so much worse than his two younger brothers in military aplishments. To the point that at this time, he could only attend to court, with no ability to go the battlefield with them to advance and retreat together. Five dayster, Xuan Tianming and Feng Yuheng reached the intersection between the eastern border and the capital. It would be separation here, to the east was the direction towards Fu Province, and south, was Da Shuns capital. Bai Ze took Wang Chuan and Huang Quan and travelled some distance away towards the north, making an effort to give the two who were about to separate some time to say their goodbyes. To this, Feng Yuheng gave some praise, expressing: He is rather considerate. The two sat in the imperial carriage, no one moving, the atmosphere was a little oppressive. Half a beatter, Xuan Tianming said: Go back to the capital using the imperial carriage, Bai Ze and I are heading to the east, it will be faster on horse. Feng Yuheng ignored him, only digging things out of her sleeve in a self-absorbed manner. Anti-inmmatory medicine, painkillers, hemostatic drugs, hardtack, mineral water, canned food, medicinal bandages, small tools and things like this. In addition, she took out that gun which Xuan Tianming stored inside her Space, including many bullets, even assigning a good gun to Bai Ze. She told Xuan Tianming: I will still say that sentence, preserving your life is the most important thing, in the face of staying alive, no other reason can be exchanged for that. Honestly, this battle in Zong Sui has caused me to feel unease for the first time, even if I give you more weapons, I still feel uneasy. Therefore, Xuan Tianming, you better keep your life, once there is danger, you need to suppress your heart who wants to preserve lives, just use the mines and explode everything! Even if you have to tten Zong Sui, you need toe back to me unharmed, understand? She said this very seriously, with that small expression of hers, it was as if she had already arrived onto Zong Suis battlefield herself and had seen thend flowing with blood and the skies covered in smoke, as if she was already holding the mine and blowing up everything, exploding Zong Sui until there was no inch of livingnd left. Xuan Tianming felt that this girl was a little too nervous, it was a fact that the battle of Zong Sui was not easy, being the strongest nation amongst the four subordinate nations, having thergest poption and possessing refined steel, with Zong Sui and Da Shun fighting each other, both sides would definitely have a hard time. Of course, Da Shun would definitely win in the end, and with Da Shun attacking proactively, dering war on the other partysnd, they could win without hurting their nations foundations too much. But everyone understood, with Zong Suis new Emperor ascending the throne and turning against the main nation Da Shun so quickly, if he did not have any backing, how could he dare to do so? Was this backing only Duanmu Anguo? That might not be the case. But even so, it would not be as bad as what Feng Yuheng worried about, that he would be in life threatening danger, right? Xuan Tianming looked at his young wife in front of him, thinking for a while, then decided to pick up that gun, pulling Feng Yuheng out of the carriage with him. Looking up, there was a goshawk soaring in the sky. He pointed the gun upwards, not taking much effort to aim, but hearing the sound of a bang, that goshawk fell on the ground with one shot, the bullet lodged in its head. Look, my shooting skills are urate! How can the people of Zong Sui approach me. He sounded confident, with this kind of weapon in his hands, no matter what, he would not fight that hard in this battle, right? Feng Yuheng saw that his shooting skills were divine and breathed a sigh of relief, but that worry in her heart did not settle down at all, bing worse instead. She suddenly hugged Xuan Tianming, saying in a frantic tone: Xuan Tianming, I am regretting it, bring me together with you to Zong Sui! With this, regardless of any danger encountered, I can immediately bring you into the Space and preserve your life! She raised her head and looked at the face which enchanted her at first sight and that purple lotus on his forehead which bloomed even more beautifully over the years, pleading constantly: Bring me along, okay? Xuan Tianming patted her head gently, reassuring her in a soft voice: I cannot just care about my own life and death, there are still so many brothers! In addition, there is Seventh Brother. Heng Heng, do not worry, I will definitely return alive, we still have to have children together! You agreed to bear children for me, have you forgotten? Feng Yuheng let him go, pushing him away with some force: Go, just go! I know that it is impossible for you to bring me along, and its not like I can really abandon the mess that is the capital and not care about it. You had me protect Da Shun in your ce from the capital, I will just go back and protect it. She thought of that person whom she saw from on top of that gate tower, one of them was Bu Cong, she was very sure of this, there was also a woman, and she would still panic thinking about it now. But she did not want to tell Xuan Tianming this at this time, giving him worries when he was travelling to the eastern border. Either way, if there was any danger, she would just get rid of it, it was not as if she had never faced that Bu Cong in the past. Either way, this is thest time, we will leave after this battle is over. She said stubbornly, If youre still unwilling to leave, I will put you into my Space and bring you to where I want to go. Alright! Xuan Tianming smiled, reached up to stroke her face, My Heng Heng is the most amazing person, and no one is your match, not even me. Obediently wait for me to obtain victory and return, our good days are still toe! She nodded, not saying anything else, only returning to the imperial carriage and stuffing many things inside, there was food as well as medicine, stuffing this imperial carriage to its fullest, that was when she felt a little more relieved. The two finally separated, Xuan Tianming travelled on horse, Bai Ze sat in front of the imperial carriage, in charge of driving it. The imperial carriage could not move as fast as a person on a horse, and Xuan Tianming had to slow down a little to wait for him. Bai Ze said with a smile: Master! Our Princess must be a female deity! He looked back into the imperial carriage as he said this, thinking in his heart that he went off for a short while, but a whole carriage of things appeared in a blink of an eye. If the Princess was not a female deity, the origin of these items could not be exined at all. Xuan Tianming did not avoid the topic at all, he told Bai Ze: Thats right, she is a female deity. What? Your Master married a female deity as a wife, youre not happy about it? How can I not be happy! Bai Ze quickly said: This Subordinate does not even have time to express happiness. Everyone says that His Highness the Seventh Prince is a deity, but he only has the appearance of one, hm...... his personality as well. But our Princess is a true female deity, she has spells, for Master to marry a Princess like this, isnt this living a heavenly-like life with a female deity? We just do not know if the deity knows the spell of immortality? Xuan Tianming red at him, not answering this question. In reality, he was considering Bai Zes thoughts, that Heavenly Space belonging to his wife was so mysterious, it had so much good medicine inside, could it have the elixir of life which granted immortality? Master! Bai Zes voice was heard again, containing great excitement, When This Subordinate gets married, can Princess also gift some things used by female deities? For example, those things which are used in our Pce, known as...... soap, shampoo, toothpaste and things like that. This Subordinate has gotten used to using them in the Pce, when I leave in the future, it will be troublesome without those things! Xuan Tianmingughed out loud, Bai Ze! After fighting thisst battle, This Prince will leave Da Shuns capital, going to spend leisurely days with your Princess. Do you want to spend the days with your wife in your new house, or are you willing to continue following This Prince? Bai Ze was stunned, asking: Master wants to go west? For such a good ce, why would This Prince not go? But...... But he wanted to follow his Master, also wanting to go to west, that was the best ce he had ever since in his life. In the past, the Third Prince Xuan Tianye tried to dip his fingers into it, if his Master did not go there in time, that ce might have been harmed by that Third Prince. But he also wanted to live good days together with his wife in the new house...... bring this wife to the west as well? No, no, his wife still had her father, Craftsman Bai was old, he would not be able to withstand such a long journey. You can just stay behind! Not waiting for Bai Ze to choose, Xuan Tianming spoke first to make arrangements for him, Protect Da Shun for This Prince, assist His Highness the Sixth Prince properly, This Prince will leave the military rights of the western border to you, so you can carry out your private interests under the guise of serving the public, bringing your wife to that territory every year and staying there for a while! Chapter 1134 - Please Do Not Reject Me Far Away Again After Death Chapter 1134 Please Do Not Reject Me Far Away Again After Death Xuan Tianming and Bai Ze raced towards the eastern border, three dayster, they grouped up with the hidden guard who was sent to the eastern border in advance to gather information about the situation, the hidden guard told him, His Highness the Seventh Prince changed the route at thest minute, heading straight to Fu Province without following the original n. This Subordinate met up with His Highness the Seventh Prince, His Highness the Seventh Prince only said that the original path was too slow and wanted to go through another shortcut. At the same time, His Highness the Seventh Prince also said, Bu Cong has appeared in our Da Shuns capital and he hopes that Master can give up on the east and return to the capital to assist the Princess. Xuan Tianming listened to the words from the hidden guard, his brows furrowed tightly. Old Seventh changed the path, the reason was eptable, but could not hold up under close scrutiny. Taking a shortcut? What shortcut is there, the path from the capital and eastern border had been traversed for many years, if there was a shortcut, it would have already been included in the n for Da Shuns army marching path. Not taking the most familiar path, taking the roundabout route, Xuan Tianming thought, that was not taking a shortcut, that was intentionally causing trouble to him when he tried to catch up to them, so it would not be so easy to do so. As for in the capital, Bu Cong appeared in the capital, this was something beyond Xuan Tianmings expectations. To be honest, he was very worried when he heard this piece of news. Bu Cong went missing for many years and appeared again, he would definitely carry out a series of revenges against Da Shun. Whether it was towards the Bu family or towards himself. And amongst the targets of his revenge, Feng Yuheng would be the first to bear the brunt of it. Master, should be continue to head west or return to the capital? Bai Ze also did not have any ideas, Bu Cong arrived at Da Shuns capital, what should be done if he targeted Feng Yuheng? Even though he felt that Feng Yuheng is a female deity, but everything had a risk, and this risk was something they could not bear. Xuan Tianming did not answer, deep in thought as well. To continue heading east or return to the capital? Seventh Brother, ah Seventh Brother! You really gave me a difficult question. Capital, Lian Manor. Feng Zhaolian packed his luggage, currently asking his elite guard Yun Xiao: Has the horse carriage been prepared? Is the carriage prepared to be morefortable? Add a few moreyers of nkets, the days ofte winter is cold, especially at night, my small body and bones would not be able to withstand it. Yun Xiao nodded helplessly, replying: The carriage has been prepared adequately, not only have extrayers of nkets beenid out, extra clothes and food in ratherrge amounts have been prepared for Master to bring along. Its just that Master, must you go? Feng Zhaolian gave a re: Of course! Da Shuns Seventh Prince had led the soldiers to war, if I do not go to bear the hardships with him, then how is it considered true feelings? Master! Yun Xiao reminded with a raised eyebrow: Da Shuns Seventh Prince is already engaged to Feng familys Third Miss. So what? Feng Zhaolian rolled his eyes in a feminine way, It is only an engagement, theyre not married yet right? Moreover, so what if they are married? I would just be a concubine at most! Do not worry, your Master can deal with that kind of grievance. But Yun Xiao could not bear this grievance! Yun Xiao gritted his teeth in anger, Before His Elderly Highness passed away, his greatest wish was that your illness could receive the most effective treatment, but Master, it can already be treated, why are you giving it up? That Seventh Prince is a man, how can you go find a man...... Be quiet! Feng Zhaolian waved his hand in irritation, You say these words every day, even if youre not sick of saying this, I am sick of hearing this. Alright, alright, I have already made up my mind, I have to make this journey to the eastern border. Yun Xiao, do you know? I have to go save His Highness the Seventh Prince! Hes not helping Xuan Tianming lead the soldiers for part of the journey, he is dying in Xuan Tianmings ce! I have a clear mind and I know everything, so I must go and save him. Quickly, drive the carriage to the manor door, we will leave now. Husband! Where are you going? The voice of Wu Lisheng was heard from behind. Feng Zhaolian only felt troubled, he woke up very early today, nning to make a move when the sun had not risen, the purpose was to avoid Wu Lisheng. That woman was too troublesome, crazy and stupid, insisting on calling him husband, he was close to breaking down by her addressing him like that. But he did not expect, he could take all the precautions and countermeasures, but they still failed in their defences. Feng Zhaolian looked behind and saw that Wu Lisheng did not even did not even have time to put on her outerwear, running out in just her underclothes. The maid behind her was chasing after her in a job while holding the outer clothes, but she could not catch up with Wu Lishengs pace. Look, women are so troublesome! How are they better than men? Feng Zhaolian rebuked Yun Xiao, This crazy acting one, what kind of appearance is that? But Yun Xiao acknowledged Wu Lisheng greatly, even addressing her as Madman, he told Feng Zhaolian: Madam is correct, these are the days which you should be spending. If you were more receptive to advice, then allow Princess Yu to cure your illness, then just like what His Elderly Highness wished, take Madam with you and live a peaceful life. Our manor does notck in silver, you can spend it however you want, living as well as you want, why do you have to go to the muddy waters that is the Da Shun royalty? The muddy waters of Qian Zhou were not enough for you? Yun Xiao wanted to say this to Feng Zhaolian, but when the words reached the tip of his tongue, he still swallowed it. For everything in Qian Zhou, they were considered a nightmare to Feng Zhaolian, if he mentioned it again, it would definitely be a stab to Feng Zhaolians heart. What muddy water? Feng Zhaolian did not agree, even pointing at Wu Lisheng and saying unhappily: You want me to marry this crazy woman? I am not crazy! Wu Lisheng finally stood in front of him, speaking: Husband, youre always saying that I am crazy, when am I crazy? If youre not crazy, then why are you addressing me as husband? Feng Zhaolian was speechless, Alright, dont stop me, I must leave today, no one can stop me. What are you going to do? Wu Lisheng asked with a frown, then thinking for a while, she turned around and told her maid: Quickly, go help me prepare my luggage, I am going with husband. Why are you going? Feng Zhaolian almost went crazy with anger, Let me tell you this, Wu Lisheng, if you continue to be unable to listen to reason, I will send people to send you back to the northern border to look for your father. From today onwards, you will no longer be able toe to the capital and will not be able to see me. Think about it properly, do you want to be sent back to the northern border, or do you want to obediently wait for me to return in Lian manor? Wu Lisheng was stunned and her hand grabbing onto Feng Zhaolians sleeve loosened as she jolted. Feng Zhaolian took this chance to pull Yun Xiao and run, practically running out of Lian manor like he was escaping and sat on the horse carriage. Yun Xiao waved the whip and the horse carriage left, dust swirling behind it. When it travelled very far away, Feng Zhaolian then pulled open the curtain of the horse carriage to shout in Wu Lishengs direction: Return to the northern border! There is no hope between us! I am going to look for Xuan Tianhua, I am going to look for Xuan Tianhua now! Hahahaha! At the manors gate, Wu Lisheng was still stunned, Feng Zhaoliansughter made her feel the chills without being cold. The maid next to her reminded her: Young Miss, he has left, we should go back in! It is cold outside, we should not stay outside for too long. Finally returning to her senses, a bitter smile appeared on her face. She did not cause this girl too much trouble, she took the outerwear in the maids hands and put it on in a self-absorbed manner, then walked back obediently. It was just that the bitterness in her heart gradually started showing on her face, finally turning into tears, fighting their way outwards. This man who she fell in love with just one look that many years ago! In order to love him, she did not care about being crazy, did not care about leaving her hometown, she only wanted to be at his side. Whether his illness could be cured or not, she would keep himpany properly, as long as she could still be at his side for one day, she was happy. But pretending to be crazy for all these years, she was still unable to keep that person in the end! Wu Lisheng wiped away the tears on her cheek, it was cold, just like this manor which no longer had Feng Zhaolian in it. Young Miss, Prince Lian went to chase after the Seventh Prince, do you think he would really stick to that Seventh Prince? If he really did that and does not return again, then what should we do? The maid next to her thought about this and felt some headache, In This Servants opinion, we should return to the northern border! Theres not much hope by continuing to stay here, that Prince Lian has strange thoughts which could not be understood, he cant even tell if he is man or woman, why are you still hung up on him? It is better to return to Lord Wu and be a filial child, the Lord will make a decision for you and marry a good person, it would be much better than being here without name or status. The young maid was really trying to obtain justice for her, this maid who followed her from the northern border pitied her Young Miss, always advising her to return. But Wu Lisheng told her determinedly: Do not address me as Young Miss, address me as Madam! I am the wife of Feng Zhaolian, I am no longer the Young Miss from the Wu family. But only that Seventh Prince exists in Prince Lians heart! He even went to the eastern border for the sake of the Seventh Prince, he...... Since when was he doing it for the Seventh Prince! Wu Lisheng showed a troubled smile, rity in her eyes, no longer showing any signs of craziness. He is doing this because of that Duanmu Anguo, Have you not heard! Duanmu Anguo has mixed with the people of Zong Sui, he has searched for Duanmu Anguo for so long, obtaining this information now, how could he not go? Duanmu Anguo? For the people from the northern border, once Duanmu Anguo was mentioned, there would be a fear which could not be erased easily, it was the same case for this maid. They still remembered all the actions of Duanmu Anguo in the northern border, still feeling the chills when they thought about it now. That young maid sucked in a cold breath, saying in a trembling voice: Prince Lian is looking for Duanmu Anguo to seek revenge? Then would he...... be in danger? Mourning appeared on Wu Lishengs face, she did not reply, it was just that she stopped walking, standing at the gate of the small courtyard, tears streaming down her face. It was not just danger, she kept having the feeling that Feng Zhaolian would never return after leaving like this. His body which was neither masculine or feminine was caused by Duanmu Anguo, she knew, to Feng Zhaolian, killing Duanmu Anguo was his reason for living. During these days, Feng Zhaolian had never stopped investigating, to the point that in order to find out information about Duanmu Anguo, he even thought of everything to live in the imperial pce. With news of Duanmu Anguo now, how could he not go? He only used the excuse of the Seventh Prince so that his departure would not be that sad and dreary. Wu Lisheng though, Feng Zhaolian not having any feelings for her was true, but interacting with each other over the years, he did feel some pity for her, else he would not have lied to her like this. Using the Seventh Prince as a shield, she would get angry and hate him, but she would not fall into despair and breakdown. But Prince Lian! You should know, during these years, I know very well in my heart, what are you going there to do, I know about it all! Wu Lisheng stood under the tree like this, her tears flowing the whole morning, crying until her maid was rmed, wanting to arrange for a physician to examine her. But she finally heard Wu Lisheng speak, saying: Theres no need, I am fine. If you must leave the manor, then go find a coffin maker, ordered a high quality coffin , I am afraid that it would need to be used soon...... Feng Zhaolian, if you cannot not return alive, I will carry the coffin to collect your body. We cannot ovee destiny while were alive, if only I can die with you, then you will never reject me thousands of miles away...... Chapter 1135 - Whoever Is General Will Die Chapter 1135 Whoever Is General Will Die After separating from Xuan Tianming, Feng Yuheng travelled for seven more days, finally reaching the capital. On the surface, the capital did not change that much, the streets were still lively, the citizens were stillfortable, the merchants also walked through the streets, passionately introducing the goods they were carrying to others. asionally, some arguments could be heard, but they were settled quickly, both partiespromised and came to an agreement. But this was the rtive stability which could be seen on the surface, in reality, perceptive people would be able to see the waves and turmoil hidden within. Wang Chuan told Feng Yuheng: Young Miss, the troops on garrison duty have been increased, it is stricterpared to when we left. As she spoke, she pointed to a tea booth next to the street, Young Miss, look, the four people sitting over there and drinking tea, they are not normal citizens, but are officials in disguise. Feng Yuheng looked in that direction, the four people drinking tea in that tea booth also looked over in her direction at this moment, then they took the initiative to nod, confirming their identities. Feng Yuheng knew that the other party recognised her and bowed in return. Even though she did not know which faction deployed them, but in the end, those who would actively nod and acknowledge her should be her allies. There are still hidden guards in the shadows! Huang Quan also spoke, It should be arranged by His Highness the Sixth Prince. As the few of them were speaking, Feng Yuhengs gaze was suddenly attracted to the entrance of an alley. Of course, it was not that the alley was that attention grabbing, but a person was standing in that alleyway. That was a woman, her clothes were normal and not that valuable, dressed up like a Madam from a normal family. That womans appearance was also very normal, it could not be considered pretty, but it was not ugly as well, considered the type which was difficult to find if they were thrown into a crowd of people. But her eyes were able to produce a sort of energy which sent chills in Feng Yuhengs heart, such that when Feng Yuheng took a look at her, her heart would shiver constantly. She stopped the horse and stared at that spot. It was as if her heart had stopped, as if she had returned to that night when she executed Yu Qianyin, she saw that person on the city walls then, those pair of eyes, the information shown in those eyes made her feel like it was difficult to breathe. Who was she? Feng Yuheng roared this question out in the bottom of her heart, she really wanted to know who that person was, why did she feel so familiar even though they have never met? What was such a normal person able to make her feel resonance such that she could not control it? No one knew, when she saw that woman, her heart would jump for joy involuntarily, it was as if a child who was lost for many years finally returning to their homnd, wanting to lunge into the door of their home so strongly, jumping into the arms of their parents. Why is that? Quickly! Catch that woman! Finally, Feng Yuheng came to her senses, immediately stretching out her arm and pointing to that alleyway, instructing Wang Chuan and Huang Quan: Catch her! That woman, the one wearing the blue cloth shirt, go and capture her! Wang Chuan and Huang Quan did not understand the reason, but their actions were extremely fast, once Feng Yuheng gave her instructions, the two immediately jumped off the horses backs, sweeping over towards that alley with Qing Gong. Unfortunately, that woman seemed to have people assisting her nearby, that persons actions were faster than Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, they grabbed that woman, then turned around and ran, their figures disappearing quickly. Feng Yuheng saw everything from where she was on her horse, it was a man who took the woman away, even though his face was covered, she could still recognise that it was Bu Cong. Unfortunately, they could not catch up to him. Unexpectedly, Bu Congs Qing Gong was this good, even Wang Chuan could not catch up, and her Qing Gong which was like a three-legged cat was even more helpless against that. Very quickly, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan returned, telling her in frustration: Young Miss, the other partys skills were too fast, we could not catch up, we ask Young Miss to hand down the punishment. She waved her hand in dismissal, Why should I punish you? Forget it, if you cannot catch up, then thats how it is, since they have already arrived in Da Shun, they will appear sooner orter, we should just wait! Does Young Miss recognise that woman? Do you know who she is? Huang Quan asked in confusion: This Servant does not recognise her at all. Feng Yuheng shook her head, I do not know her. Then she did not speak anymore, her expression darkening. She did not know her? Then why did it feel like they had known each other their whole lives? She had a bold thought in her heart, based on how her body would react instinctively every single time that woman appeared, she could practically determine the identity of that woman. Thinking about it again, her grandfather and her could reincarnate, then there was no reason why that person would be unable to do so? Thinking to this point, she shuddered. If that person really returned, then, where should she go from here? And, why was that person together with Bu Cong? Bu Cong originally suspected her identity, with that woman at his side, would he know even more? Other than that, how many people knew about this secret? Would that person keep the secret tightly, or would she announce it widely? How could she guard against this? Feng Yuheng felt her mind was in a mess, she even thought, how would Xuan Tianming handle this matter if he knew about it? Strictly speaking, she was only a ghost, a ghost who borrowed another persons corpse to return the soul, can the ancient people ept this fact? In the deep underground manor of the Bu family, Bu Cong grabbed Chunyu Ling directly and returned to the bedroom. Chunyu Ling was carried by him the whole time while running with Qing Gong, and she still had some lingering fear now. When Bu Cong let go of her, she could not keep herself steady, sitting on the mattress in a clumsy manner. Gasping for breath a few times, Chunyu Ling looked towards Bu Cong, opening her mouth, but not knowing what to say. After floundering around for a long time, she finally said: Thank you. Bu Cong asked in return: Why are you thanking me? T...... thank you for taking action to help me in time, else my goals would have been exposed and I would have been captured. Chunyu Ling adjusted her state a little, then told Bu Cong: I only went out to take a walk, I didnt actively cause any trouble. I know. Bu Cong sat down as well, looking at Chunyu Ling, speaking as if he was just chatting: Ling-er, do you know who the two people who chased you just now where? And the Master of those two people, do you know who that is? Chunyu Ling trembled obviously, then she shook her head in a daze, I dont know. You dont know? Bu Cong smiled kindly, Then husband will tell you, for those two people, one is named Wang Chuan, one is named Huang Quan. Four years ago, when Da Shuns Ninth Prince presented dowry to the Feng family, they were the personal maids given to his fiance Feng Yuheng. Both their martial arts abilities are very high, achieving much by protecting Feng Yuheng over the years. Oh yes, the woman riding on the horse today and instructing those two people would be Feng Yuheng, the Second Miss of the Left Prime Minster in the past. Do you know of Da Shuns ex-Left Prime Minster? That Left Prime Minister at that time was Feng Jinyuan, that would be Feng Yuhengs father, but this father who was worse than an animal, he sent Feng Yuheng and her mother to the mountains of the northwest, not caring if they lived or died. But unexpectedly, after taking them back three yearster, it was as if that Feng Yuheng became a different person, cleaning up the Feng manor from top to bottom until nothing was left, Feng Jinyuan, Elderly Grandmother Feng, Chen Shi, Feng Chenyu, Feng Zihao, all of them died to her schemes. One small woman dealt with so many people! What do you think, is she amazing or not? Chunyu Ling listened to this, quickly sinking into her memories, her memories rted to Feng family in the past gushed forward, flooding her mind, causing her pain. She shook her head with some force, not willing to think about these things, even more unwilling to act too strangely in front of Bu Cong, so she tried to best to force herself not think about this again, and even agitated Bu Cong in return: I heard that your Bu familys demise was also because of her? Bu Cong nodded, You are correct, the Bu family did offend Feng Yuheng, starting from Bu Nishang until that Highness Concubine Gui in the imperial pce, they thoroughly offended Feng Yuheng step by step. Therefore, there was no good ending for the Bu family. Look, Feng Yuheng is this amazing, for you to be able to escape from under her palm today, this is a lucky thing. Chunyu Ling frowned, saying: I can escape because Husband came over in time, with this, Husbands martial arts is still better than them. That is only being better than those two girls. As Bu Cong spoke, thinking of that duel he had with Feng Yuheng in the past at the path where the horses were dismounted. Thinking about it a few yearster, his heart still felt palpitations with regards to Feng Yuhengs beautiful martial arts. If I am facing Feng Yuheng, it would be hard to predict who is stronger! He had to admit this matter. For a girl to transform into this after being in the northwest for a short three years, say, dont you think its very strange? When Feng Yuheng returned to the capital, she changed until she didnt resemble herself that much anymore. For these words, Bu Cong did not expect Chunyu Ling to reply, he only carefully observed Chunyu Lings reaction, then remembered Feng Yuhengs behaviour when she noticed Chunyu Ling. Then, with regards to his bold guess earlier, he gained more confirmation on this. At the capital, Feng Yuheng became flustered because Chunyu Ling appeared, and currently at the eastern border, Xuan Tianhuasrge army was currently walking in a long ravine. Once they passed though this ravine, they would be able to pass by Fu Province, arriving directly outside the first city of Zong Sui, Bin City. This route was an unfamiliar one for Qian Li, he hade to the eastern border a few times in the past, but he had never taken this path. Moreover, he did not understand why they did not stop by Fu Province first? Why must they take a detour around the original path? He asked Xuan Tianhua: Does Your Highness the Seventh Prince have the intentions of ditching His Highness the Ninth Prince? We have taken this route, those with sharp observation skills can tell, all the routes which we should have taken were not taken, and all the routes which we should not have taken were all taken, and this route is too unfamiliar, This Subordinate has tried to remember, but has not seen this ce before. Can Your Highness the Seventh Prince tell This Subordinate the truth, why is it like this? He was not suspecting Xuan Tianhua, but that it was too strange. During these days, the soldiers in the army were also very confused about this and some people asked him about this a few times in private, but he could not give any answer. Xuan Tianhua also knew this question would definitely be asked, travelling to this ce now, he no longer hid anything, telling Qian Li honestly: I am trying to ditch your His Highness the Ninth Prince. What? Is it bad to follow This Prince to attack Zong Sui? Do you feel that This Princes principles of leading troops are inferior to your His Highness the Ninth Prince, or do you feel that This Princes aura is not enough to frighten three armies? No, no, no, This Subordinate definitely does not have such thoughts. Qian Li waved his hand many times, His Highness the Ninth Prince had already instruction, no matter when, you and Princess Yu canmand us Brothers, we will all listen to you. Its just that everyone is thinking that it is strange, why must you ditch His Highness the Ninth Prince? Didnt I tell you before, it is so that he can spend more good days with Princess Yu, Xuan Tianhua spoke neither quickly nor slowly, Once Ming-er goes on the battlefield, the husband and wife are going to be separated again? But...... Qian Li still felt that something was not right, this reason was too forced. For a real man, they could not simply not care about the country because of the love affairs between a man and woman! His Highness and Princess Yu were not that type of people. Xuan Tianhua looked at him, a bitter smile surfacing on his face, Forget it. He waved his hand in dismissal, If I do not speak the truth, you will always a knot in your heart. Then This Prince will tell you, the Heavens have shown, for this battle against Zong Sui, it would be a narrow victory, the possibility of death is higher than the possibility of survival, whoever is General would die! Therefore, This Prince is dying in Ming-ers ce! Chapter 1136 - Selection

Chapter 1136 Selection

Qian Li felt very bad, he did not expect that his questioning of Xuan Tianhua actually ended with such a result. With what Xuan Tianhua said about the possibility of death and survival, he did not understand it very well, but he believed in everything His Highness the Seventh Prince said, always having the feeling that for a person like this, anything he said had a meaning, all of them had a trick to it. His Highness the Seventh Prince said it was a situation of death, then it must be so. But...... But for a situation of death, His Highness the Seventh Prince would need to put himself in danger as well? Even though he was a soldier under His Highness the Ninth Prince, after hearing such words, he felt bad as well! Qian Lis mood was a little dejected, he told Xuan Tianhua: Your Highness the Seventh Prince, actually in the hearts of us brothers, you are of the same value as His Highness the Ninth Prince, we do not wish for anything to happen to His Highness the Ninth Prince, and we do not wish for anything to happen to you as well. If this battle is truly fraught with danger, Your Highness the Seventh Prince, please leave the risky matters to us, you must not encounter any mishaps. Xuan Tianhua could not help butugh, What are you saying? Two armies fighting and the lead General retreats to the back? He shook his head, Since This Prince hase, there are no ns to back up at all. This Prince is single, and your His Highness the Ninth Prince is different. Qian Li, you are Assistant General, your responsibilities are not much lighter than This Prince, whether we can return alive or not, it will depend on our good fortune. This Prince asks you now, are you afraid? I am not afraid! Qian Li shook his head immediately, For a real man, since I have already chosen to enter the army, this life has already been handed to the military camp. As long as there is a need for battle, even if a cavity must be filled in with our lives, we will not even blink! As the two of them spoke, behind them, He Gan, who was part of the soldiers and horses from the divine army which specially rushed back from the southern border caught up to them by spurring on this horse with the reins in one hand and a gun in the other hand. He passed that gun to Xuan Tianhua, Your Highness the Seventh Prince, this is a gun assigned to the divine army , the brothers have managed to spare one for you. For this thing known as a gun, Xuan TIanhua had seen Feng Yuheng use it, during the period of time in the southern border, the lethal power of this thing and the Heavenly Thunder had his heart in awe even now. He did not hold back, taking the gun from the hands of He Gan, and He Gan immediately instructed him on how to use it. It had to be said that the sons of the Xuan family were geniuses, this gun was only in Xuan Tianhuas hands for a while, but when he raised the gun again to shoot it, he could already hit the allocated target, such that He Gan only had admiration for him. Guns can be used. Xuan Tianhua told He Gan after shooting a test shot, After all, this gun resembles hidden weapons very much, used to attack specifically one target and the involved range is not huge. But the Heavenly Thunder in your hands, they should be used cautiously after arriving in Zong Sui. Remember not to take them out without This Princes instructions. Zong Sui has a dense poption, with the lethal power of the Heavenly Thunder, once it is thrown out, there will definitely be a huge number of citizens who will be killed or injured, that is not the result we want. Da Shun is going to reim Zong Sui, but we are not going there to cause a massacre, understand? He Gan nodded, Do not worry, Your Highness the Seventh Prince, the County Princess has already instructed, even though the divine army acts only under her instructions, if she is not around, whether it is His Highness the Ninth Prince or His Highness the Seventh Prince, you are all people that we must listen to. He mentioned Feng Yuheng, Xuan Tianhua was a little stunned, thinking about what Qian Li had also said earlier, Xuan Tianming had already told the troops under hismand, if he was not around, these soldiers would listen to Xuan Tianhua and Feng Yuheng. Now He Gan also said simr words, he could not help butugh, then he told Qian Li: Listen to this, This Prince taking this journey in Ming-ers ce, it is not a loss. Qian Li knew the meaning of Xuan Tianhuas words, these three people, they treated each other as the most trusted person in their life, the Ninth Prince passed over the troops under hismand to the Seventh Prince without holding anything back, Princess Yu could also have her own divine troops fully listen to themands from the Seventh Prince. And the Seventh Prince could use his own life to guarantee the safety of the Ninth Prince, such that the Ninth Prince and Princess Yu could live a good life. For this kind of brotherly bond to form in the imperial family, it was something which was considered rare. Amongst the four subordinate nations of Da Shun, Zong Sui was the one with thergest area, the best weather, thergest poption and the strongest national power. It could be said that on this continent, excluding Da Shun, Zong Sui deserved the title of ruler. In fact, while in the past, before Da Shun created steel, the refined steel weapons of Zong Sui were a hidden threat to Da Shun. However, the previous Emperor of Zong Sui was not battle hungry, rather than a war, rather than expanding territory, he would rather protect the smallnd they already had and manage it well, making the citizens more prosperous, building up the national treasury. Therefore, for so many years, Zong Sui obediently sent tributes to Da Shun, sending many good things to Da Shun, never having any thoughts of rebelling. Of course, this was only one of the reasons, there was another important point, which would be the techniques of Zong Suis refined iron had been coveted by too many countries. Many spies from various countries had been nted into Zong Suis imperial pce. As the Emperor, to protect the secret and discover and get rid of spies, as well as living on well had already be the most important points in their lives, they did not have any energy to think about other things. This also formed the reason why Zong Sui was so calm for so many years even if they had the ability to fight against Da Shun. Because Da Shun was around, once the Zong Sui Emperor was killed and the technique of refined iron was stolen, the forces of Da Shun would suppress that faction. In the end, they were restricting each other. Until in the future in Da Shun, Feng Yuheng crafted steel, the refined iron techniques of Zong Sui turned into something of little value and interest, the pressure from the various sides reduced a little, causing the princes to have thoughts of usurping the throne. Da Shun did not care about the internal strife of the imperial family in the subordinate nation, they were one family in the end. To Da Shun, who came into power did not make any difference. But in the end, this time was abnormal, not only did the new Emperor go against Da Shun after obtaining the throne, they actually turned against Da Shun after Da Shun attacked Gu Shu with great power, making it hard for others to understand this. Logically, after Da Shun used the Heavenly Thunder in the battle against Gu Shu, Zong Sui should not havee to touch this towering Da Shun no matter how brave they were, but it actually turned against Da Shun! This caused many people to feel confused. A spy reported the situation in Zong Sui to the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng who was attending to the capital, the spy said: The new Zong Sui Emperor is showing the intentions of holding a selection, the imperial family is not showing a very active attitude towards this battle on the surface, but they are taking actions in the shadows. Large numbers of soldiers are being gathered in the north, there is already a huge army numbering tens of thousands stationed in the first city Bin City connected to Da Shun. And amongst them, part of Duanmu Anguos soldiers are included. Xuan Tianfengs brows were furrowed deeply, unable to guess the intentions of Zong Sui in the end. He had met Li Kun who was recuperating from his injuries in the capital, the other party only said that the new Emperor was relying on Duanmu Anguo, causing him to gain a lot of nerve, feeling very confident in leaving the control of Da Shun. But what was the source of this confidence? Xuan Tianfeng thought, it was definitely not as simple as because he had additional soldiers from Duanmu Anguo. Zong Sui, capital. This was a ce which was very simr to Da Shuns capital, it was just that the area was much smallerpared to Da Shun, only half the size of Da Shuns capital. Amongst the four subordinate nations, Zong Sui was the one which was the most simr to Da Shun, not only was their topology simr, even the design of their provincial offices was simr. It was said that 200 years ago, Zong Sui was not like this yet, until an Emperor came out and after going to Da Shun once, he was very satisfied with everything in Da Shun, so after he returned, he did everything he could think of to change his country, to the point that Zong Sui practically became a small Da Shun. At that time, it caused a hugemotion and there were even ministers who killed themselves with a collision impact in court to express their dissatisfaction. But as time passed, the people realised that this was not bad, after making changes based on Da Shunsws, Zong Suisws were much moreplete and reasonable, after reorganising based on Da Shuns government offices, Zong Suis offices became easier to manage. It was to the point that the imperial familys harem also learned from Da Shun, reappointing the three pces and six courtyards,pletely copying the policy on concubines and nobledies. With this, a lot of positions were emptied out, such that in order to fill up the three pces and six courtyards, Zong Sui copied Da Shun again where within the boundaries of theirnd, they would carry out small selection every three years and arge selection every five years for beautiful women to enter the imperial harem. But when it came to Emperor Tianwus generation, things changed, in these more than 20 years, Emperor Tianwu only focused on one person, the concubines and nobledies in the imperial pce became just like widows, so there was no need to even talk about selections. If Da Shun did not choose, Zong Suis previous Emperor also chose not to hold a selection as well, if they wanted to learn, they would learn to thest detail. Therefore, there were many years were new people did not enter the Zong Sui imperial harem, causing a period of time where everything was quiet. Until when the new Emperor ascended the throne, the ministers could not tolerate it anymore, someone brought up the topic in court for the new Emperor to fill up the imperial harem to reproduce more children for Zong Sui. Because the new Emperor only had one Empress and four imperial concubines, most of the pce courtyards in the imperial harem were empty. The number of imperial concubines were even less than the princes wives and concubines, what was this? In addition, whether it was the Empress or the imperial concubines, they had given birth to any children, how could the ministers not feel anxious. The new Emperor did cooperate on this point, making a decision immediately, hold a selection! With regard to Zong Suis selection this time, most of the ministers were happy. After all, a new Emperor had ascended the throne, there were too many empty spaces in the imperial harem, so the probability of their daughters making the selection would increase. Those women who originally had ordinary looks, maybe because the imperial harem required too many people to fill it up, they might obtain a chance which should not have belonged to them. As for the lives of their daughters after they returned to the imperial pce, this was not within the range of consideration of these people. After all, they were only daughters! Daughters were meant to be abandoned and sacrificed any time for the benefit of the family, whether she could be aplished after entering the imperial pce, whether she could obtain a position next to the Emperors pillow, that would depend on her own ability. Of course, the family would notpletely not care about it, but this care had to wait until she climbed to a certain level of position, the family would then act when they see some hope, cooperating from outside the imperial pce for her needs to climb up. And all of this was because of the benefits to the family. These were the thoughts of many Zong Sui ministers, but to General Chunyus manor, the selection of concubines this time was not a good thing. Because General Chunyus third daughter was the mistress of the main pce, was the Empress of Zong Sui, was the legally married wife of the Emperor. From the viewpoint of the Empress, all the concubines and nobledies were all concubines. The selection was only for the Emperor to brazenly take in concubines. It was alright if the concubines listened to the main mother. If they did not listen and fought for favour with the main mother, then a horrible fight would ur...... Chapter 1137 - Chess Piece

Chapter 1137: Chess Piece

The old General Chunyu An did not have positive feelings towards this imperial family selection. In his opinion, when the new Emperor ascended the throne, he should first find a way to stablise his throne. Currently, the battle of Da Shun was imminent, not focusing on the affairs of war, why were they holding a selection now? But viewing this from another angle, it was not as if a full harem would not help with the stablisation of the throne, it would just give his daughter a hard time. Master. A hidden guard stood in front of Chunyu An, honestly reporting the recent events in the imperial pce, Duanmu Anguo has been together with the Emperor the past few days, even staying over at the imperial pcest night, only leaving when the sun rose this morning. It was said that for the selection this time, Duanmu Anguo also chose some beautiful women as candidates to enter the pce, the portraits of those few beauties were shown to the Emperor first, the Emperor was very satisfied. Un. Chunyu An nodded, When the Emperor was still a prince, he trusted Duanmu Anguo very much, and also relied on him a lot, currently, the rtionship between the two appears to be getting better. Its good, as long as Duanmu Anguo can help our Zong Sui take Da Shun, This Old Fellow will tolerate his over the top actions. Lord. The aide next to him said worriedly: Duanmu Anguos wolf-like ambitions can be seen at first nce, does Lord not fear that he will rece you one day? Chunyu Anughed out loud when he heard this, Rece? He needs to have that ability first. Duanmu Anguo, he is so old that half of his body is in the soil, how much longer can he still jump around? As for the conflict with Da Shun that time, he had damaged all of his children, his Duanmu family does not even have any saplings left, what kind of waves does he still want to cause in Zong Sui? The aide thought for a while, also feeling that what Chunyu An said was reasonable, but he did not understand one point: Duanmu Anguo does not have any descendants left, he is also in his twilight years, so why is he doing all of this now? Hmph! Chunyu An scoffed coldly, He wants to borrow Zong Suis power to defeat Da Shun and take back thend he lost in the three provinces in the northern border, fulfilling his dream of revitalising the Duanmu n. But he did not think, with his age, what is the use of taking back the three provinces in the northern border? Can he still give birth to a son? Chunyu An had great disdain for Duanmu Anguo, and he also had some misgivings over the attitude of Zong Suis new Emperor. Duanmu Anguo did bring a lot of soldiers to seek support from Zong Sui, but it was not to the point for the new Emperor to believe him to this extent. It was such that under the instigation from Duanmu Anguo, when the new Emperor was considering the issue of Da Shun, his thoughts changed in an extreme way. At the beginning, this Zong Sui new Emperor only made ns to no longer submit to Da Shuns jurisdiction, but with a few rounds of instigation from Duanmu Anguo, it actually turned into preparing troops to send to Da Shun, flipping things around so that Da Shun was under Zong Suis control! This rmed Chunyu An. Zong Sui resisting against Da Shun, this sounded inspiring, but in reality, Zong Sui did not possess that kind of ability! Chunyu An did not understand this at all, but for reasons unknown, the new Emperor seemed to be especially confident about suppressing Da Shun. Chunyu An thought, perhaps it was because Duanmu Anguo was confident in obtaining the upper hand, in addition there was also Bu Cong who was Da Shuns ex-General, so Zong Suis chances of victory did increase a little. This was a one-time gamble, if they lost, Zong Sui would fall, if they won, Zong Sui would achieve unification. Did you find out which women were sent in by Duanmu Anguo? Chunyu An asked the hidden guard next to him. That hidden guard nodded, The investigations were done, there are four in total. Their identities would probably not be hidden, based on the Eunuchs in the pce, this will be publicised during the selection. Four people...... this is out in the open. The aide interrupted, Since the Eunuch said that it would be announced, then it would definitely be announced, but since when is Duanmu Anguo so nice, only sending beautiful women to make the Emperor happy? In This Subordinates opinion, other than these four people, there will definitely be other woman also participating in the selection under the arrangements of Duanmu Anguo, it is just that no one knows about this. What we need to pay attention to are not these four beauties which were publicised but think of everything to find the other women hidden in the selection. Un. Chunyu An nodded, instructing the hidden guard: Go tell Her Highness the Empress, pay more attention to the women from this round of selection, if there are any who try to grab the spotlight, their mes should be extinguished. Today, the first selection from Zong Suis new Emperor, the first batch of women prepared to enter the pce. Early in the morning, other than the north side, the gates in the other three directions were fully opened, weing the carriages of the women who travelled over from various areas to participate in the selection. The first group of candidates entering the pce numbered 58 people in total, they came from the families of the officials all over Zong Sui, all of them had a good background, their family history having gone through careful checks to prevent any mishaps. However, when one person hid something, even 100 people cannot find it, in this procession of the women candidates this time, two people sat in a horse carriage, one youngdy, one maid, the youngdy was sixteen or seventeen years of age, wearing a light green blouse and skirt, her appearance was that of innocent beauty, and she dressed simply and elegantly, and it looked like she did not intentionally draw her eyebrows, powder her eyes and decorate with flowers like the other candidates, but because she did that, it emphasised that she was different from the others. She was like a clear spring under a hot day, such that other people could not help but look at her a few more times. The youngdy in the green clothes had a calm expression, she did not look happy, also not looking curious about her first time entering the capital, only quietly sitting in the carriage, even telling her maid who had pulled aside the curtains to look outside: Put down the curtains! Theres nothing good to see, in the end it is onlyrger than the ce we hade from and is livelier. The maid was obedient, putting down the curtain when her Young Miss said so, then she pulled her body backwards and faced her Young Miss, neither of them speaking. The horse carriage travelled for some distance, and the youngdy in the green clothes finally spoke again, asking the maid in front of her: Do you know that other than us, are there any others who entered the capital under his arrangements? The maid shook her head: This Servant does not know. It is said that her daughters are scattered across the world, but so many years have passed, we have also gathered information in the shadows, but we still do not know where the other people are hidden. For entering the imperial pce this time, the person who came to give the orders said, there is no need to know each others identity. There is also no need to care about others after entering the pce, only needing to do whatever is needed to live a good life. In the end, being able to live on in the imperial pce and obtaining the Emperors favour is the most important thing, without achieving this point, we are just a useless piece. Thats right! Thedy in the green clothes sighed, You are correct, only living on and obtaining the Emperors favour will be able to help him, else, we are only useless to him, he would not care about our life and death. She scoffed coldly, What father, having this kind of father is the most unfortunate thing. Young Miss. The maid quickly advised: For words like that, do not say them anymore, we have already entered the capital, so we need to ept this arrangement from destiny. Thinking about the Master and Madam who are still in Jin Zhu province! If we do not act in ordance to that Duanmu Anguo, the lives of the Master and Madam and everyone in the manor will be at risk. Duanmu Anguo is vicious when carrying things out, if he disys that viciousness, killing everyone in our manor ispletely possible. The youngdy in green clothes could not help but shudder, thinking about that home in Jin City, thinking about her parents who raised her since she was young, and her grandmother, as well as her siblings, her heart which had been indignant gradually quietened down, a smile appearing on her face, Thats right! For their sake, all of this is worth it. As long as they can continue to live a peaceful life, the grievance I am suffering is nothing. As she spoke, she looked at the maid in front of her again, asking her, Us people are all tools he had given birth to, I am, you as well, but I have parents who have loved me since young, until now, they do not even know that I am not their birth daughter, the past 16 years I have lived are still happy and blissful. But you are different, we are sisters, but since young, I am the master, you are the servant, do you...... feel that it is unfair? The maid shook her head with a bitter smile: Theres no fair or unfair, I was arranged to this role ever since I was born, I have to acknowledge it even if I do not. Young Miss, even though we are all tools, once a tool is sessful, then we will be free of that persons control. I hope you will seed, then under your wings, I can take cover and be safe for my whole life. And if you fail, it is very possible that I will need to rece you to aplish the mission, and I...... do not want to. This maid lowered her head with a sad expression. That youngdy in green clothes understood her words, and now, they only have one path to walk. The maid was correct, only when they seed could they have an opportunity to free themselves from Duanmu Anguos control, and if she had a chance in the future, she would think of everything to send him to his death. Only with Duanmu Anguos death could her life be lived stably, her parents would still be her parents, she would pretend that all of this had never happened, living a good life in the imperial pce, obtaining the greatest benefits for her maternal family. In Zong Suis imperial pce, Her Empress the Highness Chunyu Qing was sitting in a pavilion, holding a book in her hands, reading it carefully with a frown. Pce maids and eunuchs serving her surrounded the pavilion, someone was holding tea, someone was holding desserts, there were even two Eunuchs with a chair ced next to them, making it easy for the Empress to sit down anytime to admire the scenery. The new Emperor Li Jian still doted on this first wife a lot, not only did he give her the most valuable position of Empress, he also given her the highest authority in this imperial pce. But Chunyu Qing knew, all of this was only because she was the daughter of the old General Chunyu An. Her own father held half the military authority in Zong Sui, and the new Emperor would still need some time to take back all of them, so he had no choice but to smooth things over with the Chunyu family. In reality, Li Jian did not have much feelings for her, the feelings between husband and wife were only nd as water, being courteous to each other. For this state, other people saw it as very harmonious and it would even be praised. But to a married couple, being courteous to each other was the saddest thing. Chunyu Qing looked that the book of names in her hand, feeling strangely frustrated. The personal maid next to her saw that even though Her Highness the Empress was holding the book, but she did not flip the page even after a long time, saying helplessly: Your Highness, This Servant knows that you are unwilling to read this, but the candidates for the selection have already entered the city. The first round is hosted by Her Highness Imperial Concubine Wu and those people have already gone through the necessary questioning, but you still need to take a look and say something, else Her Highness Imperial Concubine Li would not dare to keep any of them. Then dont keep any of them. Chunyu Qing tossed the book in her hand on the table, scoffing coldly: It will quiet if none of them are kept, what is the good of having so many people enter the pce? But this is approved by the Emperor. The small pce maid was also very helpless, Your Highness can just see it as having a lot of people enter the pce is to help stave off your boredom! It is tiring for you to manage the imperial harem as well, after this, there will be more people to help share the burden, it will reduce a lot of the frustration or worry! Thats right! There will be people to share the burden of the tasks in the imperial harem, and there will be people who will share the Emperor. She shrugged and smiled, a bitter expression surfacing on her face. But at this moment, a Eunuch ran over, speaking softly next to Chunyu Qings ear when he reached her. Chunyu Qing then looked uncertain, asking in rm: How can it be? Chapter 1138 - So, It Was A Secret Crush Chapter 1138 So, It Was A Secret Crush The Eunuch brought a piece of news to the Zong Sui Empress Chunyu Qing, Da Shun was leading troops towards the eastern border, the General preparing to war with Zong Sui was the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua. This shocked Chunyu Qing greatly. Based on the information which the scout sent back earlier, the person leading the soldiers should be the Ninth Prince Xuan Tianming, right? Why was it changed to the Seventh Prince? Even though the Seventh Prince had once headed to the eastern border as amander, but at that time, the two nations had not started fighting and the border was peaceful, he was only stationed at therge army to supervise their training, there was no need to be deployed to kill the enemy. Why was it so sudden this time? Chunyu Qing was a little frantic, even though Zong Suis new Emperor Li Jian did not have much feelings for her, she was still Chunyu Ans daughter. Currently, Li Jian still needed to depend on Chunyu An military power, so for this impending battle, a lot of the soldier deployments were not hidden from her. So she knew, Zong Sui was not fully certain, but they did still have 80% confidence, especially that Duanmu Anguo, it seemed like he had some fallback ns which could help Zong Sui secure the victory, causing Li Jian to be filled with confidence about this. Hearing that Zong Sui felt very certain about obtaining victory should be a good thing, but when Chunyu Qing heard that the person leading troops over from Da Shun was the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua, from her point of view, this good thing then turned into a bad thing. Da Shuns Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua, gentle as jade, floating like a deity, it was not just the Da Shuns citizens who heard so much about him, even within the territories of the four subordinate nations, there was nock of Xuan Tianhuas fans, especially in this Zong Sui. Because Zong Sui was very simr in topography and climate to Zong Sui, the appearance, demeanour, including the way they speak, was verypatible to Da Shun, this also caused the beauty standards of Zong Sui toe very close to that of Da Shuns. Xuan Tianhua was very famous in Zong Sui, the bookstores in the various provinces of Zong Sui sold his portrait, many women treated Xuan Tianhua as a target of admiration, secretly asking their maid to buy the portrait, hiding this in their inner bedroom, facing this portrait every day, longing for a day where they could be a deity couple with this deity-like person. Amongst them, this included the Third Miss of the Generals manor when she had not married yet, Chunyu Qing. Chunyu Qing knew about Xuan Tianhua through Yu Qianyin. Talking about when looking at the whole of Zong Sui, the one who liked Xuan Tianhua the most, and alsopletely switched from a secret crush to an open disy of affection and chased him so passionately, it was definitely the Zong Sui princess Li Yue who was named as Yu Qianyin. Chunyu Qing was the daughter of the old General, every time the imperial pce organised a banquet, or when there was a gathering of female friends, she would always encounter Yu Qianyin. Yu Qianyin would always talk about Xuan Tianhua, such that over time, she also strangely felt positive feelings for this person Xuan Tianhua. It was not as if Chunyu Qing had never seen Xuan Tianhuas portrait before, there were a few cheerful girls in the Generals manor, and they had taken the chance when they went out of the manor to restock supplies to buy Xuan Tianhuas portrait, she took a few nces out of curiosity. At that time, she only felt that this man was like a deity in a painting, he was handsome, but the feeling of distance was too strong, not resembling a real person. She even bantered with the girls, saying that it was just a thing which the small merchants used to bluff others, it might have just been copied from some deity painting, how could there be someone who looked like this in the world. But afterwards, Yu Qianyin went after Xuan Tianhua until she went to Da Shun, and came back covered in injuries, locked in the imperial pce by the previous Emperor and not allowed to go out. But the skills of Yu Qianyin in making skin were not an exaggeration. In order to stave off the thoughts in her mind, when she was recovering from her injuries in the imperial pce, she actually made a Xuan Tianhua human skin mask, and even looked for a servant to was said to be around Xuan Tianhuas height to wear it all day, only for the sake of satisfying her eyes. After seeing that pce servant who was wearing that mask, Chunyu Qing started having a secret crush on Xuan Tianhua. She thought emotionally at that time, so there was really someone that deity-like in the world, and since then, she was no longer able to put down that person who, she had never seen before. A human skin mask entranced Chunyu Qing until she was head over heels, but Yu Qianyin was not satisfied with that mask she made, she told Chunyu Qing, the mask did not look like him, she was unable to create the romantic charm of Da Shuns Seventh Prince at all, not even achieving 10% of it! Then, Xuan Tianhua headed to Da Shuns eastern border to supervise the military camp, that was the time Imperial Concubine Yun followed him out. Chunyu Qing heard about it, and secretly sneaked out from the Generals manor, crossing the border between two countries, infiltrating into the city of Fu province. It was that time when she finally saw Xuan Tianhuas actual appearance, and from this, the roots of her emotions grew deeper and she was unable to pull herself out. However, a person whom even a Zong Sui princess could not obtain, how can a Generals daughter like her hope to obtain him? Chunyu Qing knew that this secret crush was not going to be fulfilled in the end, crying bitterly in secret. When she secretly left that time, the old General Chunyu found out and punished her by having her kneel in the manors Buddhist hall for one day and one night. After that, she married the Second Prince Li Jian, so for such thoughts in her heart, she had to bury them deeply, not allowing anyone to know this. It was such that even the personal maid who knew about it was secretly executed by the old General to help Chunyu Qing keep this secret. Chunyu Qing thought about the past, it was as if the days when she admired Xuan Tianhua in the Generals manor was just yesterday. At that time, Zong Sui and Da Shun were still stable, the interactions between the two countries were also rare, everything was so good. But in the blink of an eye, the situation changed, the previous Emperor of Zong Sui passed away, her husband Li Jian ascended the throne, turning against Da Shun just like that. Currently, that Seventh Prince Xuan Tianhua even lead troops out for a conquest. Chunyu Qings heart was chaotic, she even imagined a scene of Xuan Tianhua dying in this battle. Seeing that the Empress was stunned on the spot after the Eunuch said some words in her ear, the personal pce maid next to her did not understand, and called out to her softly: Your Highness, Your Highness, what is wrong? Chunyu Qing quickly came to her senses, growing apprehensive. Li Jian was prone to suspicion, even many of his own people were arranged around her, including these personal servants next to her, she did not know which of them were normal pce maids and Eunuchs and which of them were people under Li Jian. She nced at the pce maid who called out for her and then nced that the Eunuch who delivered the message, thinking for a while, then saying: It is nothing, This One is only thinking, as a person, one cannot be too narrow minded. Even though the new people entering the pce would certainly share the favour with me, but This One is the Empress of the central pce and should not only think about myself and consider the big picture. The selection is for the Emperor to reproduce children, this is for the good of our Zong Sui. For the sisters in the imperial family, there should be more of them so that it would be lively. For this matter, just let Imperial Concubine Wu decide on her own! Just tell her, do not be too strict in selecting people. Currently the various courtyards are empty, if they can be filled up, then just fill them up! The first to produce dragon children, This One will reward them greatly. Her Highness the Empress had thought it through, the servants also breathed a sigh of relief, quickly receiving the book of names from her, and someone else went to pass the Empress words to Imperial Concubine Wu. It was just that personal pce maid next to her felt that her own master was acting rather abnormally just now. It was clear that the Eunuch reported something to cause the Empress to be silent for so long, and before that the Empress even asked How can it be. What was going on? She looked at that Eunuch, that Eunuch lowered his head and stared at the top of his shoes, not meeting her gaze. The book of names was quickly delivered to Imperial Concubine Wu, and at the same time, the words of the Empress Chunyu Ling were delivered without any modifications. After Imperial Concubine Wu heard it, sheughed suddenly, speaking to her personal maid as sheughed: This One did not mishear it, right? The Empress is that generous? She said that it would be better if there were more sisters in the imperial harem? Saying that it would be better with more imperial children? Such a joke! Pretending to be a good person but inside, she was probably really angry, right? Hmph! She is that kind of person, she would obviously be jealous, but insists on keeping her image, so fake. For words like this, the servants could only listen, no one dared to speak. But Imperial Concubine Wu was still angry, not feeling satisfied after saying these. After carefully pondering the words delivered by the person who came, she said: What did she say? The first to give birth to dragon children will be rewarded? Reward with what? Its a bowl of miscarriage tonic, right! Hahahaha! She wasughing, but her face was so twisted that it was almost distorted, Fake! Disgusting! How can the Chunyu family allow dragon children to live? How can the Chunyu family allow other children to be born before Chunyu Qing did so! Forget about princes, even daughters are no good! No good at all! The emotions of Imperial Concubine Wu seemed to have lost control, her body trembling. A pce maid quickly supported her from the side, giving a look to the person who delivered the message at the same time and saying: My Highness has remembered the words of Her Highness the Empress, Mister Eunuch, you can return! My Highness is feeling unwell and she is speaking nonsense, when Mister Eunuch returns, do not repeat these unintentional words to Her Highness the Empress. As she spoke, over at that side, a pce servant next to Imperial Concubine Wu had already stuffed arge piece of silver into the hands of that Eunuch. When the Eunuch delivering the message received the silver, he nodded happily, and after promising that he would definitely not speak carelessly, he left this ce quickly. Imperial Concubine Wu was still immersed in anger, she covered her stomach with one hand, mumbling: My child half a year ago, the physician said it was only a girl, I had thought a girl was good, not inviting jealously from anyone, able to live well until she grew into an adult. But Chunyu Qing would not even spare a girl! I had that child for seven months, she already developed a human form, but she still died to her hands, my child, my poor child! Imperial Concubine Wu slumped over the table, involuntarily crying in a bitter manner, the servants next to her advised her in a soft voice helplessly, but they also knew that whatever advise was all useless, they could only allow Imperial Concubine Wu properly, it would only stop after she cried until she was satisfied. This was not the first time this situation happened, ever since half a year ago when Imperial Concubine Wu lost her child, that scene would repeat itself regrly, the pce servants were already used to it. It was just that no one was able to understand the pain in Imperial Concubine Wus heart, she hated Chunyu Qing, hated her until she wanted to strangle the other party in her dreams. But she could not! At that time, Li Jian was close to snatching the throne, she could not be on bad rtions with the Chunyu family, so she could only abandon her own child. When Li Jian clearly knew that Chunyu Qing was involved in this, he did not lecture Chunyu Qing at all, even helping Chunyu Qing find a reason to wash away her sin, only having a young girl take the me. Currently, Li Jian still needed to depend on the power of the Chunyu family to stablise his throne, it was not known when she could get revenge for the grudge of losing her child. Imperial Concubine Wu cried for a period of time, finally recovering, a Eunuch who was outside entered, approaching and bowing to her, then saying: Your Highness, the person we nted at Her Highness the Empress side came to report, saying that when Her Highness the Empress was looking at the book of the names of the candidates, her mood was low, her pce maid even advised her to be more open-minded. But after that, after hearing a secret report from a Eunuchter, she suddenly changed her tone, but the reason is unknown. Oh? Imperial Concubine Wu became spirited, instructing immediately, Go investigate! This One must know what that Eunuch said in the secret report. Chapter 1139 - The Crazed Princess Yu

Chapter 1139 The Crazed Princess Yu

The Third Miss from General Chunyus manor became the Empress, causing disturbances in the imperial pce such that Imperial Concubine Wu could not be at peace, the First Miss Chunyu Ling who had been possessed by the original spirit of Feng Yuheng, also caused a disturbance in Da Shuns capital such that Feng Yuheng could not be at peace as well. The day Feng Yuheng returned to the capital, she discovered the presence of Chunyu Ling, unfortunately, they lost her. After that, she sent out arge number of people to spread out a search web, almost leaving no stone unturned in the capital, but no clues were found at all. In the recent days, Feng Yuhengs emotions were strange, she was like this normally, but these days, she was bad-tempered most of the time, every time the hidden guards reported back that they have not found the person, she would lose her temper. This person who never got angry at her subordinates would scold the hidden guards harshly at the slightest provocation, even the pair Wang Chuan and Huang Quan did not escape her bad temper. All the servants in Yu Pce became very careful, afraid that they would identally cause the Princess to feel unhappy. But everyone did not me Feng Yuheng, because all of them knew, this state of Feng Yuheng was clearly strange, the Princess must have encountered some issue, that was why her temperament suddenly changed. They were not afraid of being punished and scolded, they were only worried about the Princess physical condition, worried that the issue she faced could not be solved quickly. But how could the issue encountered by Feng Yuheng be solved so easily, that woman who suddenly appeared who was suspected to be the original owner of this body was like a stone which had sunk into the ocean. There was no shadow of her even after searching for so many days. Yu ce, the county manor, even the hidden guards in Chun Pce have been deployed by her, but there was no piece of useful information at all, she was close to having a mental breakdown. This issue disturbed Feng Yuheng until she felt frustrated, it was a frustration she had never felt before. Part of his frustration came from herself, and another part of it which Feng Yuheng felt was the most troublesome, came from the frustration of her own physical body. She could deeply feel that with the appearance of his woman, as that womans identity surfaced, this body moved further out of her control. As if it was being attracted by another thing, wanting to merge with that and then abandoning her. Feng Yuheng started to feel afraid, her own transmigration was strange in the first ce, since she was able to possess this body in the beginning, then, now the original owner of this body returned, then would the soul of the real Feng Yuheng chase her away from this body? The original owner was going to return to their original ce, then how about her? Where should she go? Feng Yuheng thought, actually the best method now, was not to find that woman, but for her to run away! The further she ran away, the better! As long as she kept a certain distance away from the original owner, her body would not react that strongly, she would then just live the same way as before, as if there was no such person. But she was never the type of person who would choose to run away when faced with an issue. To Feng Yuheng, rather than hiding for her whole life, it was better to just face it head on, she wanted to know the final result, and wanted to find that person even if she had to fight to the death. It was said when one person hid something, even 100 people could not find it. It was truly like this, as long as they had the intentions to hide, no matter what methods she thought of, it was difficult to find that person. In addition, whether it was the hidden guards who were searching, or Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, they still did not know who they were looking for. They only had a picture which was drawn based off Feng Yuhengs verbal description and did not have any other clues. This night, Wang Chuan was on overnight duty for Feng Yuheng, Huang Quan led the hidden guards to continue looking for the person. For the current capital, the officials knew that Princess Yu was looking for a woman, the four city gates were fully on guard, everyone who entered and left the city had to go through strict checks regardless of their gender. It was such that even the gate closure times were brought forward because they were afraid that someone would fish in muddy waters, leaving the city while the skies were dark. It was just that everyone treated that woman as Princess Yus enemy, but they did not know what deep grudge had urred between them. Huang Quan searched from night-time until the skies started to lighten the next day, but she did not find any valuable clues. After returning to the pce, she asked Wang Chuan: Say, what kind of important person would cause Young Miss to search in such a crazed manner? We have followed Young Miss for so many years, but we have never seen her this anxious over one matter! Thats right! Wang Chuan sighed, This is the first time. But feeling anxiousness is still alright, I am more worried about Young Miss health. With this sleep, she basically did not close her eyes at all, I entered two times, and she was just sitting on her bed, I dont know what she is thinking about. Young Miss didnt sleep again? Huang Quan said with furrowed brows: When I was on night duty before, she did not sleep, if this goes on, how can she take it? Wang Chuan, what do you think, shall we sent a letter to Master and tell him about Young Miss situation? No. Wang Chuan shook her head, Young Miss had given an order not to rm Master over this matter, if we make a decision on our own and report this matter, we might not be able to serve Young Miss in the future. As the pair were speaking, Feng Yuhengs room door was suddenly pulled open from within. The person who did not sleep the whole night walked out, because she did not have a good rest, the area around her eyes were dark, and with the suffering the past few days, she had also be thinner, causing others to feel pained just looking at her. Once she walked out, she spoke immediately: I remembered something, we only looked around the many corners of the capital, and in the end, we were only looking around the fringes, so it is not considered covering every area properly. In the past, for Yu Qianyin to kidnap Xiangrong, she enlisted help from Feng Fendai. Currently, in order to hide from me, could she also have found someone to help? If she is hiding in one of the manors, even if we flip all the streets in the capital upside down, we wont be able to find her. Wang Chuan was stunned: Young Miss means...... Go search all the houses! She said coldly and determinedly: Send out the hidden guards, regardless of whether its day or night, as long as there is an opportunity, search them one by one. Whether it is a huge officials house or amoners house, search all of them, I do not believe I cannot find her like this. The two youngdies were shocked when hearing this, god, enter all the houses to search? How much effort would that be? Wang Chuan probed: Does Young Miss want to choose some suspicious houses, and we will search based on priority? There are many people and houses in the capital, there is a limit even if we have a lot of people, if we search house by house, we might not finish even after a few months! For this matter, Feng Yuheng only deployed the people and hidden guards around her, not doing it on arge scale, so they were rather limited when they investigated. Suspicious houses? Feng Yuhengs eyes narrowed, it was nothing much, but with the shift in her heart, a thought came up with a bang: Yao family! Yes, the Yao family! Go to Yao family and check, do not overlook any corner, do not overlook any person. Especially those maids and grannies, take a good look at them in case that person is in disguise. Yao family? Huang Quan was very shocked, Young Miss means...... It does not mean anything. Feng Yuheng waved her hand in irritation, but she did think of a reason quickly, This is not a problem with the Yao family, but I am worried that the person will be set on opposing me and choose to take action against the person I care about. Her reason was very adequate, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan also felt it was reasonable, so they agreed quickly and split to instruct the hidden guards. But Feng Yuheng did not think this, in reality, she really suspected that woman had infiltrated into the Yao family. In the end, that was Yao familys real granddaughter! Everyone in the Yao manor are her true family. Based on kinship, she would return, based on the threat to herself, she would also go back. Feng Yuheng became more anxious, if that person really returned to Yao manor, it was fine if she hid in the shadows, it was fine if the only watched her family members from afar and thought about the past. But what if that person had the thought of reiming her rtionships with them, then what? Her grandfather Yao Xian would definitely stand up for her, but how about the others? She forced herself to calm down, carefully thinking about this matter again. Firstly, while in the mountains of the northwest in the past, when she first upied this body, the original owner did have a short interaction with her. She said that she would take revenge for the other party, and the original owner even said thank you to her. Feng Yuheng felt that she had carried out what she promised, the grudge between the Feng family and the original owner, she had already took revenge for it early on. Even if the two met again, they should be peaceful and friendly, they could even be good sisters and exchange their views and experiences on transmigration and reincarnation. But she knew, reality was not like this. The shock to her soul when the original owner appeared was not rted to being peaceful and friendly. For the original owner to appear next to Bu Cong, this already meant that the two were standing on opposing sides in the situation. In addition, her always urate intuition felt that she had a reason to suspect that the appearance of the original owner would be a lethal threat. That person must be found, then the two of them would face each other. She wanted to see how this body would react, would it abandon her and leave. She also wanted to ask clearly, what was the original owner thinking, why standing on the opposing side. Either way, all of this had to progress without anyone knowing anything. Before Xuan Tianming returned, all of this needed to be handled properly, no aftereffects should be left at all. These few days, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan deployedrge numbers of hidden guards to infiltrate Yao manor, even Wang Chuan infiltrated it personally for the sake of helping Feng Yuheng find that person in the picture. And Huang Quan openly entered the manor during the day with gifts, her intentions were clear, helping Feng Yuheng deliver gifts to the elders and older cousins. It was not rare for Feng Yuheng to send things to Yao manor, the people of Yao manor did not think it was strange. It was such then when Huang Quan started strolling in Yao manor, they felt it was rather normal too. After all the two families have a close rtionship and many of the guards in the manor were arranged by Feng Yuheng in order to protect their safety. Huang Quan was familiar to them, so she would chat with them when she came. But they did not know, in reality, Huang Quan was observing this Yao manor from top to bottom, intending to find the person who had mixed themselves in. This side was checking Yao manor, Feng Yuheng was also doing something. She thought, Yu Qianyin could borrow Feng Fendai to capture Feng Xiangrong. With Feng Fendais personality and Feng Fendais jealousy and hatred towards her, it was very possible for the other party to make use of that fourth sister. It was also very possible that she would tell Feng Fendai the truth, borrowing Feng Fendais disposition for not thinking through what she does or says to spread this terrifying truth out, using this to attack her. The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was possible. It was such that this possibility was higher than Yao manor. Feng Yuheng could not hold it in anymore, the uncontrolled emotions at the bottom of her heart rising up again. She had to pay Feng Fendai a visit, Feng Fendai definitely could not be involved in this matter. Once that brainless younger sister was involved, it was harder for her to clean things up! As this thought rose, Feng Yuheng did not wait anymore, walking out of the pce. She heard that Feng Fendai had moved to a new house, she would treat this as delivering a housewarming gift! Chapter 1140 - I Came To Have A Meal

Chapter 1140 I Came To Have A Meal

Feng Yuheng left the manor on her own, Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were busy carrying out their tasks at Yao manor. Madam Zhou was worried and wanted to follow, but she rejected it. Even the guards secretly sent by Madam Zhou to secretly follow her were discovered by her and made to return to the pce. Going to meet Feng Fendai now, if that original owner was really around, she had to face this on her own, more people must not know the truth about this. Feng Fendai was not living at Crystal Courtyard now, after she used an almost ruthless method to break up with the Fifth Prince, she moved out, taking along Xiao Bao and Dong Ying and a few other people to rent a small twoyer courtyard to live in , living rather peacefully. (Trantors note: A twoyer courtyard is a house structure where there will be a small area after entering the first main door with a smaller door leading further inside to the actual living area.) Of course, she did not feel think it was strange how Feng Yuheng knew this address, with her eyes on the whole capital, thework of the Yu Pce was one of widest ones, it was really too easy for Feng Yuheng to find her. But for a Second Sister who had such a high status, why did shee here? Were there still any feelings between the two of them? The manor door was opened by Feng Fendai personally, she had very few staff here, Dong Ying was also sent out to buy things, so she would always sit that the front courtyard, handling things personally if anything happened. When Feng Yuheng arrived, she was teaching Xiao Bao how to read, and it was only during times like this did she feel grateful about how she was lucky to be born in Feng manor. Feng Jinyuan was prime minister, so for the children in the house, whether they were born from the first wife the concubines, they would be given teachers to teach them, so it was not like she could not read anything at all. And in this era, the girls in many houses were not allowed to buy books, it was good for the girls to not know anything, the most important thing was to learn needlework and other feminine skills. Princess Yu, why did youe? Such a rare visitor. Feng Fendai was holding Xiao Baos hand with one hand and holding a book with her other hand. After moving out from Crystal Courtyard, she did not meet the Fifth Prince again, no longer interacting with Feng Yuheng and the others. After gradually leaving the centre of authority, her frame of mind had turned much milder. It was now very rare for her to think of those unrealistic imaginations now. But seeing Feng Yuheng now, the dreams she had put down because she was helpless started to squirm around in her heart, that arrogance and frustration started to grow crazily without control like weeds, but she still forcefully suppressed them. Fendai pushed Xiao Bao forward, Greet Princess Yu. Xiao Bao obediently took two steps forward, bowing towards Feng Yuheng, saying: Hello, big sister Princess. After the child finished his greeting, he looked up at Feng Yuheng, there was an impression of this big sister Princess in his memories, but the Feng Yuheng was much gentler than currently, why was it when he saw this older sister today, he felt that she was a little scary? Xiao Bao backed up and hid next to Fendai, reaching out to grab Fendais clothes, saying softly: Xiao Bao is scared. Fendai looked at Feng Yuheng, saying unhappily: Why did Princess Yue here with a stony expression? I brought my younger brother to live a decent life, we did not offend you, who are you trying to find trouble with today? As she spoke, Feng Yuheng walked inside directly, a twoyer house was very small, and she was able to walk around once quickly. When she returned again, she stood in the middle of the main courtyard, and that was when she looked at Fendai directly. Fendai started tough in anger, What are you doing? You came to my courtyard to catch a thief, right? You also saw it, the ce I am staying now is only thisrge, what can I hide? Feng Yuheng looked at her coolly, not speaking for a long time. It was not that she did not want to speak, but a hard to control feeling of irritation was starting to cause trouble in her heart. She could only try her best to suppress it, else it was very easy for her to fly into a rage and while in a rage, it was possible for her to injure Fendai. Fendai saw that she was not speaking and became more puzzled. She did even have time to close the courtyard door, she walked over and looked outside. Feng Yuhen really came over by herself, not bringing any servants along. Even those two shadows Wang Chuan and Huang Quan could not be seen anywhere. She was confused and could not help but turn around again to ask that person in the middle of the courtyard: Feng Yuheng! Say something, why did youe? Standing in my courtyard without any rhyme or reason is not doing anything. Taking a look now, it is noon, could you havee here to have a meal? Unexpectedly, Feng Yuheng really nodded, finally opening her mouth and speaking the first sentence after entering the courtyard: Thats right, I came to eat. I happened to get hungry when I passed by this ce, thinking that this was where Fourth Sister stayed, I came in to ask for food. Feng Fendais nose almost became crooked out of anger, eat? In this life, the number of times she ate together with Feng Yuheng could be counted with her ten fingers, the interactions between the two of them were only speaking no more than half a sentence. During the Feng family banquets in the past, when it finally gathered at the same table after much effort, they would always end up dispersing unhappily because of this matter or that. What, did the sun rise from the west today? She felt suspicious, but she was also curious about what Feng Yuheng was nning to do. Coincidentally, Dong Ying returned from shopping outside, so she instructed: Go to the kitchen and notify them, cook one more bowl for the noon noodles, Princess Yu will stay here to have lunch. After saying this, she even told Feng Yuheng: Princess, do not dislike it, currently my days cannot be spent like before, a small house would not ce much emphasis on this, being as simple as possible, we will eat noodles this afternoon! Feng Yuheng did not dislike it, suddenly find a stone bench in the courtyard to sit down, resting both her hands on the table in front, nodding, Alright. Then she stood up again to start a new round of searching. And this time, she was not just searching the front and back courtyards, but also every single room in this manor. Fendai was huffing in anger, it was obvious, Feng Yuheng came to search, but what was she searching for? Fendai did not understand at all, what did she have here which was so valuable for her Second Sister to personally visit and search? She did not understand and Feng Yuheng did not want to speak. In reality, she also could not exin properly. She could not actually ask Feng Fendai if an unfamiliar woman lived here and dered that she was the real Feng Yuheng, right? She suspected that the original owner came to Fendais ce, but in reality, there was nothing in Fendais manor, she did not even have many servants. Seeing Fendais suspicious and confused appearance, listening to Fendais cold words which came out one after another, Feng Yuhengs mood suddenly turned good. Two of them sat at the dining table, the servants served the noodles. Three bowls of normal noodles, there were some meat strands and vegetables inside, they did not add oil but it smelled very fragrant. She picked out the meat in her bowl to give to Xiao Bao, reaching out to pat Xiao Baos head, saying: Xiao Bao, be good, eat more meat to grow up well. Feng Fendai could not help butugh, asking while feeling rather helpless: What are you nning to do? I let you down and I let Xiangrong down, you did not allow me to address you as Second Sister, so I did not do it, I avoided all of you by going far away and living my own life. But you came suddenly again and searched my courtyard from top to bottom...... Feng Yuheng, what exactly do you want to do? Feng Yuheng looked at her, suddenly thinking, if that original owner was still around, what kind of feelings would she have when facing this Fourth Sister? If the original owner had been alive the whole time and returned to the capital from the northwest, would she continue to live after the multiple rounds of torment from the Feng family, or would she die in the fire in Fengwu Province many years ago? Seeing that she was dazed again, Feng Fendai mmed the table in anger such that Xiao Bao almost cried in fright. This was when Feng Yuheng came to her senses, but she only said: Its nothing, just eat! After eating, I will go back. You...... Feng Fendai became speechless with anger, a ball of anger stuck in her throat which failed toe out. Alright! She was unable to win this Second Sister in the past, now that she was avoiding worldly affairs now, she could still be this angered by the other party, was this retribution? Shemitted too many bad deeds in the past, the gods did not even allow her any way to turn back, not even allowing her to live a quiet and nd life? Fendai did not know what to say and she was also unable to eat, just sitting there angrily. Feng Yuheng ate very well, quickly downing half a bowl of noodles down her stomach. During this time, she did not forget to remind Xiao Bao to eat as well, even taking the meat strands from the bowl of noodles which was untouched by Fendai to give to Xiao Bao. For this scene, it appeared as if Feng Fendai was the guest and Feng Yuheng and Xiao Bao were the blood rted siblings. Gradually, Fendais twisted thoughts came up again. She felt irritated seeing Xiao Baos face which was getting fairer and it looked so much like Feng Jinyuan no matter how much she looked. Moving her hand, she snatched Xiao Baos chopsticks again, saying loudly: Dont eat anymore! Xiao Bao cried loudly with a Wah, but as he cried, Fendai became more irritated: Why are you crying? Just now you said you were afraid of her, why didnt you cry then? She is a good person after giving you a few pieces of meat? I raise you every day, why dont I see you say anything good about me? She suddenly became angry, scolding Xiao Bao harshly, but whether it was Feng Yuheng or Xiao Bao, this was nothing new. Feng Fendai did not have normal feelings of happiness and anger, she would lose her temper suddenly, this was very normal. Even though she had be milder in the recent days, the personality in her bones could not change at all. Xiao Bao recovered after crying for a while, telling Fendai while sniffing: Xiao Bao knows that Older Sister is good, Xiao Bao always talks about how good Older Sister is! Feng Fendai red at him, not saying anything else, but her eyes were staring at Feng Fendai coldly, feeling the urge to dig out her heart to see what was being contained within. Fendai though, if Feng Yuheng did not exin things clearly today, she might just lose sleep for a few days? But Feng Yuheng did not say anything, seeing that the bowl of noodles had been emptied, she actually stood up, only telling Fendai: I have eaten, then I will leave first. Fendai, even though you are not living with this, but we are all children of the Feng family in the end, if there is anything you need my help with, you can look for me at Yu Pce, I will help you with whatever I can. In addition, rein in your temper, treat Xiao Bao well, having a younger brother by your side is also a happy thing. You will be an adult next year, do not fall out with the Fifth Prince too much, if you cannot bring yourself to patch things up with him, I can help you go and talk to him. Either way, do not continue feeling apologetic and conflicting with yourself, living a good life is the proper way. After she finished speaking, she did not stay any longer, turning around and leaving. Feng Fendai stared as Feng Yuheng walked out of the houe, then walked to the gate of the courtyard, opening the courtyard door on her own, leaving without looking back. For a while, she did not even know if she should be angry orugh. Even Xiao Bao spoke while feeling stunned: Big Sister Princess really only came to eat noodles! But Fendai knew that was not it, she did not want to guess why Feng Yuheng came, she only thought about thest few sentences Feng Yuheng said. Asking her to patch things up with the Fifth Prince? What could they reach an understanding on? She heard that the day after she left the Crystal Courtyard, another woman was weed into Li Pce, immediately bing Xuan Tianyans secondary wife...... Chapter 1141 - Someone Is Following You Chapter 1141 Someone Is Following You It had been a long time since Li Pce had a female Master, ever since Xuan Tianyan was infatuated with Feng Fendai, all those women who had been in the pce were dismissed by him, with him putting his whole heart into Feng Fendai. At the very beginning, the people in the pce thought this was very good. Finally outsiders would not talk behind their backs on how the Fifth Prince was an absurd prince, their Master was finally living a normal life. It was such that even the Granny who took care of him since young cried because of how moved she was...... But as time passed, the people abandoned the beautiful thoughts they had originally, even starting to miss the grand situation in Li Pce. All of this was because Feng Fendai was too unreasonable! She was really too unreasonable! No one expected that this girl Feng Fendai was unreasonable to the extreme, time and again, round after round, she tormented the Fifth Prince until he was thrown off his feet, and he even invited ire from the Emperor because of her. This was worse than before! At least it was steady in the past, the Fifth Prince only cared about ying around and he was happy all day. But ever since there was Feng Fendai, the servants in Li Pce rarely saw Xuan Tianyan smile, he would be gloomy faced all day. Some people even heard that Feng Fendai intended to have the Fifth Prince fight for the throne because she wanted to be Empress. The servants of Li Pce felt a lingering fear after thinking about these things, once the Fifth Prince listened to Feng Fendai, he would be doomed eternally once he made a wrong move! How big of a sin was snatching the throne? How much grudges did one have to form to snatch the throne? The Fifth Prince did not have such aptitude at all, if he was forced to go fight for it, he would only lose his life and his power in the end. Therefore, after the initial happiness, everyone started to hope day and night that the Fifth Prince would grow tried to Feng Fendai quickly, the two of them should quickly break off their engagement, they would rather have the Li Pce in the past where they yed and sung songs every night instead of having someone like Feng Fendai as the main mistress which could get Li Pce into trouble and exterminate every single one of them. Finally, the Fifth Prince and Feng Fendai broke up, when the people heard about this, they almost bought two bunches of firecrackers and light them in front of the pce gates. There were also people who were worried that the Fifth Prince would never get up after this, but when the Fifth Prince quickly brought in a youngdy and gave her the status of secondary wife, everyone felt relieved. Talking about this new secondary wife, she did have a very beautiful appearance. It was said that she was the daughter from a merchant family. Even though she was a concubines daughter, because she was beautiful, that merchant valued her very much, thinking that with this daughters beautiful appearance, she would be able to marry to a better family, and with this momentum from the daughter, they would be able to slightly raise the status of their family. After all, Da Shun focused on schrs, farmers, artisans, then merchants. Merchants did not have any status at all. Xuan Tianyan brought hisdy in, giving her the status of secondary wife, the power of thatdys maternal family rose as well. It was not as high as the officials in the imperial pce, but because they obtained his marriage to the Fifth Prince, it still bought them a lot of face in the merchants circle. And Xuan Tianyan treated thatdy very well, giving her the best courtyard once she was married, even buying her a lot of good things, making the owner of the jade shop very happy. Everyone started to spread that the Fifth Prince had grown tried of Feng Fendai and set his eyes on other women, but they did not know, in Li Pce, the days spent by that woman waspletely different from what was described by the people outside and what she imagined. Xuan Tianyan treated her well? Good, it was really very good! She was given anything she wanted, she could buy anything she wanted, and spend as much money as she wanted. Everyone in the pce listened to her, but only the person Xuan Tianyan, forget about treating her with favour, it was difficult for her to even meet him. It was as if she was only brought into the pce as a decoration for people to know that Li Pce had a secondary wife, but after almost two months in the pce, she was still a virgin, the Fifth Prince did not touch her at all. This secondary wife did not understand the Fifth Princes action, but she did nto dare to ask as well, because someone in the pce told her: Providing you with food and drink and benefits, you should just obediently be a secondary wife. Do not say anything you shouldnt, do not ask anything you shouldnt. For some things, you will not be able to know about them just because you want to, there are some things you do not have the right to know about as well. Rather than returning to your maternal family and continue being treated by your father as an object waiting for a right time to sell, why not be a secondary wife in name in Li Pce. At least you will have some status, and the people in your home will also have some face. She was also a smart woman, immediately understanding after hearing this. The Fifth Prince only wanted a secondary wife in name, not because he truly became interested in women again. And the reason for marrying her into the pce, she guessed, it was most likely to make the Fourth Miss from the Feng family angry! In fact, this secondary wife did not guess wrong, Xuan Tianyan quickly married a woman into the pce and gave her the status of secondary wife was because he wanted to fight it out with Feng Fendai. Of course, at the beginning, it was not only because he wanted to anger Fendai, he also had thoughts of giving up. He wanted to return to the past, wanting to show Feng Fendai that he, Xuan Tianyan, could do without her. He wanted to show Feng Fendai the Li Pce which became prosperous again was so lively and his life could still be this unbridled. But when the person was brought into the pce, when he wanted to enter the courtyard where the woman lived, he discovered that he no longer have the thoughts from before. Even if that woman was very beautiful and her brows bore some resemnce to that person in the past, he still did not have any thoughts of showing favour to her, not even willing to enter the courtyard. His mind was filled with the figure of Feng Fendai, filled with Feng Fendais appearance when she danced that snow plum dance in the past. Xuan Tianyan finally understood, he had lost. During these years, he had lost without realising it. That damn girl Feng Fendai upied his heart like this so that he did not even have any thoughts of touching other woman, what the heck was this known as? The secondary wife in Li Pce became a decoration, bing a measurement for Xuan Tianyan to observe Feng Fendais reaction. But it was almost two months, Feng Fendai did not show any reaction at all. The scout who returned to report said, every day, Feng familys Fourth Miss would be in the courtyard ying with her younger brother, teaching her younger brother how to read. In the afternoon, then Xiao Bao slept, she would also sleep. For lunch, it was either a bowl of simple noodles or a lunch following the standard of themoners. Meat and fish were rarely seen. She was living out her days like that of a poor citizen. Xuan Tianyan felt some pain in his heart when he heard this. Thinking that Feng Fendai did not have much silver, what she was using was what he gave her in the past. But after that, she moved to Crystal Courtyard and he did not give that silver that much, because Feng Fendai did not need them. All the expenses for Crystal Courtyard were paid by him directly, and he also made many arrangements with regards to Feng Fendais clothes and essories such that the girl never had to worry about them herself. With this, excluding the small items she bought on her own, Feng Fendai did not spend much money. As this went on, she no longer asked him for money, and as a man, it was unavoidable for him to neglect this, not thinking about giving silver to her frequently. Thinking about it now, Feng Fendai was probably close to using up the silver she had, so using them frugally was something which could not be helped. Therefore he pondered about sending some silver to Feng Fendai, but every time he prepared the silver, he felt that there was no reason to deliver them. Sending it over without any reason, it showed that he really had no more face to preserve, so he dropped the idea. As this went on, Feng Fendais life still continued to be poor. Of course, Xuan Tianyan was angrier that Feng Fendais attitude, the whole capital knew that he had married a secondary wife into the pce, why was there no reaction from that girl at all? Every day, she was acting as if it did not concern her, did she really intend to not interact with him until their deaths? The engagement between them, could it really be broken off just like that? It had been so many years, that Feng Fendai did not have any feelings or lingering positive feelings for him? There was really nothing cultivated at all? He felt gloomier the more he thought about it, but he did not know, Feng Fendai was not someone who did not have any emotions at all, for how well Xuan Tianyan treated her during these years, how could she not remember them with gratitude? It was just that she was afraid to mix in that circle again, being together with these people. It would always cause the vanity and frustration in her heart to swell up more and more, such that she would do many crazy things. It was always difficult for that heart which was raised higher than the sky to fall down. Therefore, Feng Fendai was not emotionless, she was hiding, using the method of escape to make herself calm down. Feng Fendai was calm, but currently, the person who was not calm had changed to Feng Yuheng. She went out on the streets every day to search for the person, sometimes brining Wang Chuan and Huang Quan, sometimes leaving the pce alone. Her footprints were left in the various corners of the big and small streets in the capital. She even entered the brothel pubs before, causing a hugemotion. However, that woman still did not appear. It was as if she had disappeared suddenly, not surfacing regardless of how much she searched. Wang Chuan once had the thought that the person was no longer in the capital, suggesting that they left the city to look. But Feng Yuheng could feel that the person did not go far, she was still within the boundaries of the capital and had not left the city at all. So she spread the web again, this time, she did not just use the hidden guards in the three pce manors, even having Wang Zhuo deploy part of his city guards to help search. The weather in early winter was already very cold, the citizens changed to winter clothes. Under the arrangements of the Sixth Prince, the court also started to send resources from the capital to the variousnds in Da Shun to help the disaster victims and poor citizens to sessfully live through winter. This day, Feng Yuheng walked on the streets alone, her eyes seeking around her warily. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were arranged by her to go to other ces to patrol. Even though the two youngdies were worried about having her go out alone, they could not beat Feng Yuhengs stubbornness, thinking that the streets were now filled with the people she sent out, consisting of the city guards and hidden guards, no matter what happened wherever Feng Yuheng was, someone would definitely help at the first moment, so they felt a little more reassured. This was not the first or second time Feng Yuheng went out on the streets on her own, but every single time, she did not gain anything. Sometimes, she almost went into a daze, thinking if she was just too sensitive, that person, hat matter did not exist at all. But today, she walked on the streets, walking though two alleys, and when she finally walked to a bustling main retail shop street, a street peddler walked past her, and spoke in a soft volume when he almost brushed shoulders with her: Princess, please pay attention behind you, there is a schr-like person wearing blue robes following you...... Chapter 1142 - Identity Was Seen Through

Chapter 1142 Identity Was Seen Through

Feng Yuheng felt that she seemed to be close to going crazy because of that person suspected to be the original owner! She always had a high sense of wariness, but she did not even notice that someone was following her and had to be reminded by a disguised hidden guard walking in the streets. She stood walking and slowly turned around to take a look, and as expected, she saw a person wearing a blue robe with an aura of a schr walking behind her. When that person saw her stop, they also stopped, not avoiding her, only staring at her, their eyes filled with suspicion. Ling-er. The blue robed schr spoke first, addressing Feng Yuheng like this, then taking a few steps forward and stopping in front of Feng Yuheng, he said again: Are you Ling-er? Feng Yuheng did not understand, Who is Ling-er? That person was also stunned, staring at her and evaluating her carefully for half a beat, mumbling: You are not Ling-er, youre really not Ling-er? After he said thest sentence, the expression on his face changed, this person who was originally respectful showed some signs of ferociousness, then, Feng Yuheng heard that person say harshly: You are not Ling-er, then who are you? You are not Chunyu Ling, and also not Feng Yuheng, then who exactly are you? She was very shocked, pedalling back two steps, looking at the person in front of her again, her heart thumping. That fear which came from the appearance of the original owner rose up again, trying her hardest to determine who the person in front of her was, but it was only an unfamiliar face. Who are you? Everyone knows that I am Feng Yuheng, why do you say I am not? She wanted to force herself to calm down, but the words after she spoke were shaky, this had never happened in so many years. Ever since she, Feng Yuheng, arrived in this world, she mowed down all resistance, but unexpectedly, there would be one day when she would be defeated as well. She wanted to summoned the hidden guards in the surroundings to capture this person. After searching for so long, they finally had a lead. Whether this was a schr or that woman, that person could not be allowed to run away just like that! A fierce gaze appeared in Feng Yuhengs eyes, she was prepared to speak, but the blue robed schr beat her to it, telling her in a low voice: Do not act carelessly, even if you summon people over, I will not allow myself to be caught without putting up a fight. I only need a little bit of effort to reveal all the secrets about you. Princess Yu, even if those secrets are shocking, even if you can say that I am just a lunatic speaking nonsense, but human hearts are like this, even if those are crazed words, once it is spread, it would enter the heart once a long time passes. Princess Yu, arent you afraid of people seeing you as a monster? Abnormal things would be evil spirits. In Da Shuns court, evil spirits will be burnt alive! Feng Yuheng turned ghastly pale, actually feeling truly afraid because of the threatening words by the other party. The person in front of her approached her step by step, there were also her own people around her slowly approaching the pair, providing her withprehensive protection. But she waved her hand in dismissal, dismissing all the hidden guards. As her thoughts moved, she stared that this person in front of her and asked suddenly: Bu Cong? You are Bu Cong? That blue robed schrughed, not admitting it, not denying it either, he only told a story to the woman in front of her, sentence after sentence, he presented one truth, saying: I used to be acquainted with the Feng familys Second Miss Feng Yuheng, even though we did not have much interactions, this was the person I had taken a fancy to since I was young, so I paid special attention. Its not saying that I understand her every action, but at least I still know about what she knows, and what she doesnt know. Thinking of the past, the Feng familys Second Miss was aloof, she rarely interacted with the outside world, she was also definitely not the type who loved medicine so much until she could learn Divine Doctor Yaos operating skills until she was better than him. She knew even less about martial arts and was not considered skilled at the four arts of lyre-ying, chess, calligraphy and painting. It could be said that even though she was the first daughter of the Feng manor, Feng Yuheng was definitely only of average aptitude. But the current Princess Yu? Martial arts skills are peerless, archery skills are within the realm of god, medical skills are strange and inexplicable, even Divine Doctor Yao would say that he is less skilled. But people who are trained in martial arts know, for such a thing like martial arts, perhaps the skill tree could be built up within three years, but it is impossible to reach your kind of standard. Moreover, the archery skill! Princess Yu, you hid everything, but you cannot bluff everyone. You are not Feng Yuheng, the real Feng Yuheng is already dead, you are only using this body. Who, exactly are you? At this moment, not only did Feng Yuheng have a deathly paleplexion, even her breathing was no longer stable, the feeling that her emotions were spiralling out of control got stronger, and even if she tried to suppress it with all her might, she could not do it. She wanted to grab the person in front of her and get to the bottom of this, but she was afraid about what the other party said, that he could publicise these things to everyone when they were fighting. In the short term, everyone would not take it to heart and treat it as crazed words, but how about in the future? She had did so many things which did not followmon sense, there would definitely be people who would follow this persons words and think about it more deeply. This matter was unpredictable, once someone looked it this deeply, she would be unable to bear the consequences. Then, kill him? This thought rose, Feng Yuheng immediately thought that she could use the fastest method to get rid of this person! She could totally not leave him any opportunity to open his mouth, taking his life with one gunshot. Thinking this, her hand was already reaching towards her wrist, her consciousness had even entered the Space and she was about to hold the gun. But at this moment, this idea was cut off by her! No, she definitely could not pull out a gun in front of this person, else this would only be another action which could not be understood. This person now suspected that she had conducted a spirit invasion but did not suspect that she was still carrying a Space. But once she took out a gun now, it would definitely cause a new round of crazed guessing. Her mind nked out for an instant, and when she returned to her senses, how would there still be any sign of the person in front of her? When she was dazed, that blue robed schr had already left. People travelled through the busy streets in both directions, the shouts of the merchants rose and fell, so bustling and she felt that everything just now was only a dream, that it did not really actually happen. Feng Yuheng was stunned on the spot, her feet had seemingly grown roots, Very quickly, hidden guards in disguise approached around her, someone asked: Princess, are you still alright? That person had already left, we have Brothers who have followed, this time we will definitely find their hiding ce, we...... No! Feng Yuheng suddenly shouted, staring at the hidden guard with wide eyes, saying loudly: Who asked you to follow? Who asked you to go search? Quickly call those people back! Quickly! As she spoke, she even pushed the hidden guard with some force, Youre not allowed to chase after him! No one is allowed to! Understand? That hidden guard did not understand, but to them, the Masters orders were absolute. For all orders, there was no why, only the strict following of the orders. So even though that hidden guard had doubts in his heart, he still acknowledged it immediately, turning around and chasing after therades following the blue robed schr. Feng Yuheng was still very tense, she thought, her secrets definitely must not be known by outsiders. Even if she had to admit these things, she should only admit them to Xuan Tianming alone. Xuan Tianming could ept about a fantastical fact that she had a pharmaceutical space, so he could probably ept this phenomenon of using a corpse to resurrect a dead soul. But outsiders could not, once the secret was publicised, she would be an outlier in the whole world. Princess. The hidden guard beside her saw that herplexion was not right and felt some worry, If Princess is unwell, This Subordinate will send you back to the pce! She nodded, not rejecting it, but when she wanted to walk, she discovered that both her legs seemed to be filled with lead and could not be raised. She showed a troubled smile, telling the hidden guard next to her: I seem to be unable to walk. Then This Subordinate will carry Princess. That hidden guard did a half squat in front of Feng Yuheng, waiting for Feng Yuheng to get on his back. But after waiting for a long time, he did not feel any weighting down on him, so he could not help but look back, but he saw Feng Yuheng press a hand against her forehead, her eyes closed slightly, her brows knitted together tightly, her face and lips deathly pale, swaying as if she was going to faint With a shock, he quickly got up and supported her with an arm, but after his two hands touched her, she copsed into his arms in a daze. Princess Yu fainted in the streets, this was a huge issue which caused a hugemotion, everyone was very concerned about Feng Yuheng, all approaching and asking about it. But they also knew that saving the person was the most urgent task, so no one blocked them. One hidden guard carried her and headed straight in the direction of Yu Pce. Another hidden guard went to Hundred Herb Hall to ask for a physician. Feng Yuheng was sent back to the pce quickly, the physician from Hundred Herb Hall came to take a look, and only said that it was caused by the fire of anxiousness attacking the heart, then prescribed medicine and rmended more rest. The physician from Hundred Herb Hall made an urate diagnosis, Feng Yuheng did suffer from the fire of anxiousness attacking her heart, she was scared by someone, and this was also caused by the demons in her heart. Strictly speaking, this was not considered an illness, so medicine could only improve her state slightly, but could not get rid of the root cause. She slept in a daze, sleeping for a whole day, not waking up when the sky turned dark. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan stayed in front of her mattress, listening to their Young Miss mumble some things, but when they want to listen carefully, they could not make anything out, walking around in circles from their anxiousness. Huang Quan said: If only His Highness was around, in this world only Our Highness can manage Young Miss, and Young Miss will only speak to His Highness if she wants to say anything. Wang Chuan sighed with emotion: Thats right! Its really difficult to see a husband and wife with such good rtions. Its a pity that His Highness has headed to the east, even His Highness the Seventh Prince is not in the capital, of all times, something bad happens to Young Miss now. What should we do? The two youngdies were worried, sitting in front of Feng Yuhengs mattress for one night. And this night was very tormenting for Feng Yuheng, because she was dreaming. That was a very scary dream, in the dream the blue robed schr she met in the day told the public about everything he knew, and because of that, everyone boiled over! Those citizens who normally looked so kind, those people she had helped and saved in the past, the men and women who had received kindness from her instantly turned against her, backing up when they faced her, shock and fear on their faces. There was even Xiangrong, and Fendai, Xuan Tiange, Feng TIanyu, Ren Xifeng within that crowd, so many of her family and friends in the past, so many people who were closest to her standing on the side opposing her. She heard Xuan Tianming ask her: Are you a human or a ghost? She cried in fright, trying to exin with all her might, but the other party did not listen, even saying repeatedly: In the past, This Prince thought you were a female deity, but unexpectedly, you are not a deity, you are only a ghost! As she cried, she said she was not a ghost, but no one was willing to listen, everyone worked together and surrounded her, tying her up with rope, then she was carried to the fire frame to prepare to be set on fire. Amongst the hands which tied her up and carried her, there were the hands of Xuan Tianming and Xuan Tianhua...... Chapter 1143 - Remember? Don’t Admit It, No Matter What

Chapter 1143 Remember? Dont Admit It, No Matter What

In her dream, she was roasted by fire, in reality, Feng Yuheng burned up in a fever. In theter part of the night, Wang Chuan was the first to notice the situation, quickly summoning the Hundred Herb Hall physician who stayed in the pce. That physician skillfully measured her temperate with a thermometer from the future era, and when he saw that the temperature had already reached 39.5 degrees, he immediately put her on a medical drip. Feng Yuhengs fever gradually dissipated under the effects of the medicine, but her consciousness was still dazed, and when she endured until day time which much effort and woke up, her first sentence was that of her asking Wang Chuan: Did the hidden guards on the streets capture anyone back? Wang Chuan shook her head, The hidden guards reported, there were people who went to follow that suspicious person, but Young Miss instructed not to chase after him, so they all returned and did not bring anyone back. After saying this, she asked in confusion: Young Miss, since the other party had already reared their head, why not pursue them? Feng Yuheng frowned, not willing to answer this question, and in fact, she was unable to answer, she could not tell Wang Chuan that it was because she was afraid that her secret would be found out. Seeing that she was not willing to speak, Wang Chuan did not ask anymore, Masters would always have their own thoughts, they just have to follow them. But for this matter to torment Feng Yuheng this much, seeing that she was getting thinner and thinner every day, their hearts were in pain watching her. Young Miss. Huang Quan remembering something, This Servant went to Yao manor yesterday and I heard Eldest Madam say that Divine Doctor Yao can return from Xiao Province today, do you want to meet Divine Doctor Yao? She knew that Feng Yuheng had a good and deep rtionship with that Grandfather, maybe Divine Doctor Yao could ease her troubles and in the worst case scenario, he could examine her, he would always be much better than the physician from Hundred Herb Hall. Grandfather ising back? Feng Yuheng was very happy, That is good! Keep an eye on Yao manor, once my Grandfatheres back, immediately invite him to Yu Pce, just tell him I have business with him. Once the pair heard that Feng Yuheng was willing to see Yao Xian, they felt happy and Huang Quan quickly agreed, then ran off, personally keeping a watch on Yao manor such that Yao Xian would be able to firste to Yu Pce at the earliest moment after returning to the capital. And in fact, Yao Xian was still faster than Huang Quan, already entering the manor gate before Huang Quan arrived at the gate of Yao manor, making it in time for Yao familys breakfast. Yao family had always been harmonious, even though they were split into three families, their rtionship with each other was very good. For breakfast, it was normally rare for someone to eat alone, they had to gather at the Flower Hall so that it would be lively eating together. Today Xu Shi even made an effort to prepare some new types of desserts, and some of them were specialities from Xiao Province, very different from the capital. Yao Xin looked at these things and asked Xu Shi: Eldest Aunt, why are you in such a good mood? For Xiao Province desserts, only you make them the best in our family, its rare for Eldest Aunt to personally cook early in the morning! Yao Xin loved to eat the local treats from Xiao Province, but it was too much effort to make them, and only Xu Shi could make them well, so no matter how much he wanted to eat them, he did not feel it was right to frequently ask Xu Shi to make them just for him. Seeing Yao Xin stretch out two ws and grab the desserts with both hands, Xu Shi shook her head helplessly: Old Sixth is not young anymore, you should be discussing marriage, but you still have a child-like temperament. After saying this, she sat down, sighing when she saw Yao Xian who just returned to the manor and spoke: Father finally returned, I was thinking yesterday, if Father does nto return soon, we should send a letter towards Xiao Province. Xu Shi did not move her chopsticks but spoke first. Did something happen at home? Yao Xian ate and spoke to Xu Shi at the same time, he was not someone from this era, not having the rules of not speaking while eating. Eating and chatting at the same time was the most normal method of living in the 21st century. The people from the Yao family were used to it, even though they thought that Yao Xian in the past was not like this, when they first arrived in Xiao Province, their life was a little poor, so they could not spare any effort to follow many rules. Over time, these rules also became a waste, no one cared about them. Hearing Yao Xian ask, Xu Shi nodded and said: Something did happen, but it is not our manor, but with Ah-Heng. Ah-Heng? Once he heard that the issue was rted to Feng Yuheng, Yao Xian put down the bowl and chopsticks immediately, and even the biscuit in his hands was ignored, asking anxiously: What happened with Ah-Heng? Seeing Yao Xian like this, it was no good for the others to continue eating, Yao Xian originally nned to grab another piece of dessert, but he did not feel like it now as well, he opened his mouth without prompting and answered Yao Xians words: Little Sister Heng seems to be searching for someone recently, turning the capital inside out, sendingrge numbers of people out every day to look, but it was said that she had not found that person yet. The Second Master Yao Jing Xiao said: This is not the important part, we heard that Ah-Heng fainted on the streets yesterday, a hidden guard carried her back and even asked for a physician from Hundred Herb Hall. After we heard about it, we rushed over to take a look, she was still unconscious. The physician from Hundred Herb Hall only said that it was only the fire of anxiousness attacking the heart and it was nothing too serious. It is just that the source of her fire is unknown. It is entering winter now, the weather is very cold, and having practiced martial arts, how big must the fire be for it to attack her until she faints in the streets? Xu Shi also sighed and said: Thats right! I heard the servants of Yu Pce say that Ah-Heng is unable to eat well, thats why I thought of making some desserts from Xiao Province, seeing if a change in taste would cause her to eat a little more. Everyone spoke one after another, causing Yao Xian to feel that things were strange, but after asking more about it, the people of the Yao family could not describe anything concrete, not even knowing what person Feng Yuheng was looking for. Qin Shi said: Eldest Sister-inw and I went to the Yu Pce a few times, but we could not meet Ah-Heng, she is never in the pce, the servants said that she would basically be walking around the streets in the capital in the day. Yao Xian frowned and stood up, walking out without saying anything. The Yao family were surprised, quickly following behind him, Yao Jing Jun asked as he walked: Where is Father going? Are you going to Yu Pce? Yao Xian nodded: Instruct someone to prepare a carriage, making blind guesses at home is useless, I will go over there personally to take a look. I will go with Father! Xu Shi also caught up with him, To deliver the desserts to Ah-Heng. Yao Xian thought about it for a while, but rejected Xu Shis suggestion: No need, I can go alone, you can pack the desserts and I will bring them over, I will tell Ah-Heng that her Eldest Aunt especially made it for her. After hearing it, she should be able to eat some. Yao Xian thought, it was likely that Feng Yuheng encountered some difficult situation, and since that issue could push her back this much, this meant it was not easy to solve. After so long, the people of the Yao family did not know what she was doing, this also told him that she did not want others to know what she was doing, so he could nto bring any other people over, he could only go on his home. He believed that no matter what Feng Yuheng encountered, she would not hide anything from her paternal grandfather from her past life and her maternal grandfather in her current life. Once Yao Xian left the house, he encountered Huang Quan travelling towards him as she just arrived. The two of them conversed simply and Yao Xian boarded the horse carriage immediately and followed Huang Quan to Yu Pce, and when he saw Feng Yuheng, this was when he got a huge shock: How did you cause yourself to end up in this state? Feng Yuheng had never looked this bad, she was so skinny that her eye sockets had sunken in, the area around were eyes were dark and her face was flushed, but that was not because herplexion was good, it was because of the night of fever. She sat on the mattress and looked at Yao Xian, obviously breathing a sigh of relief. Dismissing Wang Chuan and Huang Quan immediately, she grabbed Yao Xians hand anxiously and said: Grandfather, what should I do, she has returned! What did you say? Who returned? Yao Xian did not understand what Feng Yuheng stand, pulling her hand away at the same time, Regardless of what you want to say, let me examine your pulse first. He pressed down on Feng Yuhengs brachial plexus, and half a beatter, he frowned and said: Your pulse is disorderly andcking in energy, your body incking in yin. He shook his head as he spoke, You are a physician yourself and you wont even find some medicine to eat. Send me into the Space, I will take some medicine out for you! No need, no need. Feng Yuheng shook her head and was a little anxious, Grandfather, my body is a small issue and I am aware of its condition, after eating some medicer and recuperate for a while, it will recover, you do not need to worry. Listen to me, I encountered a troublesome issue recently, do you know? The original owner of this body of mine, the real Feng Yuheng, I...... I seemed to have seen her, she has returned! What? It was Yao Xians turn to feel shocked this time, Youre saying that the Feng familys Second Miss who died in the northwest mountains, she has returned? How did she return? Using what method? That person is already dead, could it be that her spirit returned? You dreamt of her? Feng Yuheng showed a troubled smile, If I only dreamt it, then how minor would that be? Grandfather, think about us, after our death, we were able to borrow another persons body to live another life, then, why cant she do that? She returned personally, living in another body, returning to Da Shuns capital. I had seen her twice, but she appears to have the intentions of hiding from me. Not only is she hiding from me, she was even with Bu Cong. Do you know about Bu Cong? The child of the Bu family in the past, the ex-army general of Da Shun. But the Bu family fell and he walked on the wrong path, then he went missingter. He has bounced back currently and actually came back together with that real Feng Yuheng. Grandfather, Im really afraid, if all of this is found out, then, where should I go? Yao Xian finally understood why Feng Yuheng became like this, he also did not expect that the real daughter of the Feng family could also have an opportunity to live another life and even returned to the capital. What did she want to do? She wanted to im back her body? This was a question which was hard to solve, Yao Xian also did not know how to reply. In the end, he was the same as Feng Yuheng, hiding this secret in his heart. If the real Yao Xian returned one day, he would also have the face the same issue. Grandparent and grandchild went into deep thought. After a long time, Yao Xian finally spoke again, he told Feng Yuheng: Do not fear, since that person came together with Bu Cong, then, her words would not be trustworthy to Da Shun. People who stand on the opposing side of Da Shun, regardless of what they do, it will be wrong and contains ulterior motives. Based on the worst case scenario, all of this gets publicised, but what of it? Tell everyone, this is the opposing faction trying to sow internal chaos in Da Shun, creating an opportunity for their own side to obtain victory. If the people of Da Shun really believe it, then they will win, all of this is just them using underhanded methods to win. Either way, just follow one thing, never admit the truth! Have you, remembered it? Chapter 1144 - Someone Who Can Save Feng Yuheng Chapter 1144 Someone Who Can Save Feng Yuheng After Yao Xian left, Feng Yuheng improved slightly, but that improvement was not obvious. She still felt conflicted over the person she had not found, still wanting to send outrge numbers of people to search. But her actions conflicted each other. On one hand, she sent people out to search, but on the other hand, she was afraid of the people under her continuing to investigate once they found any clues. Wang Chuan and Huang Quan did not understand how to advise her anymore, so they could only let her give them a hard time. With the capital being this huge, theirs were spread all over, their own people were everywhere. As long as their Young Miss did not leave the capital, nothing serious would happen. Yu Pce was worried about Feng Yuheng. At this moment, in the Prime Ministers manor, because the Seventh Prince left for the eastern border, Li Kun who was originally staying at Chun Pce was sent over to the Prime Ministers manor for the time being to stay. They even sent a physician from Hundred Herb Hall to go over there together so it would be convenient to attend to his injuries anytime. Li Kuns injuries were serious, the good thing was that Feng Yuheng carried out the treatment first and the foundation was done well, so after the other physicians took over, they were much easier to attend to. Currently, Li Kun could get off the bed and walk around freely, unlike the past where he could only lie on the mattress and even needed someone to support his head in order to drink water. The Prime Ministers manor was originally the Right Prime Ministers Feng family, but because the previous Left Prime Minister Lu Song was really seeking trouble, it was to the point where not only did the Emperor remove his position of Prime Minister, he even removed the post of Left Prime Minister. Without a Left Prime Minister, there was naturally no need to be known as Right Prime Minister, for the name of the Right Prime Ministers manor was changed directly to Prime Ministers manor, ending the court situation in Da Shuns court where two Prime Ministers existed side by side for a few hundred years. Li Kun originally thought that living in the Prime Ministers manor was much better than staying in Chun Pce. After all, it was too awkward staying in Chun Pce. Even though he was royalty and also had an umon disposition, that disposition differed too much from Da Shuns Seventh Prince. Even the servants in the Chun Pce possessed some degree of respectful aura. He always felt that he could not fit in the atmosphere of Chun Pce at all, not even matching up to the disposition of the servants, so he felt especially ufortable when he lived there. The Prime Ministers manor was much better, they did not have many rules and the servants were more rtable, this caused him to breathe a sigh of relief. Currently, the Seventh Prince and the Ninth Prince have headed towards the eastern border, Li Kun did not know if Da Shun would stand on his side and help him to return to the Emperor position which should have belonged to him. Considering the essence of it, he hoped to obtain assistance from Da Shuns court, after all, when he escaped to this side, he did harbour such ns. But as his body recovered day by day and his mind became clearer day by day, he felt that his original way of thinking was a little too na?ve. At that time, he was only focused on escaping and whatever thoughts which he had were formed in a hurry and immature. Thinking about it now, even if Da Shun helped him obtain the position of Emperor, it would be impossible for them to allow Zong Sui to develop however they want and only pay yearly tributes. Even if he obtained the position of Emperor, it would only be a puppet Emperor, and rather than being a puppet, he would rather distance himself from the political centre and be a free wanderer. It was not that he did not have any feelings for Zong Sui. It was just that rather than proper royal blood killing each other until they had no choice but to be a puppet to Da Shun, it would be better to just hand Zong Sui over, preserving hisst dignity as someone from the Li family. Of course, Li Kun thought, Da Shun had to be in a good mood to make a puppet Emperor, and in reality, Da Shun probably did not even want a puppet! For puppets, there would still be a possibility of betrayal, Da Shun could not fight again and again. Since they have already sent troops to Zong Sui this time, then they should solve it thoroughly. Thend of Zong Sui would be a property of Da Shun in the end, the fate of their Li family would probablye to an end. Li Kun showed a troubled smile, reaching out and picked up the tea from the table in front of him and drank a mouthful. After just swallowing it, he heard his room door being pushed open from outside with a bang, immediately the voice of an angrydy was heard, Everyone is working and only you are drinking tea here, Li Kun, dont you feel embarrassed? Li Kun felt a headacheing on, she came again, this Feng First Miss Feng Tianyu really came all the time to show concern for him! Ever since he entered the Prime Ministers manor, excluding the first few days when his injuries had not fully recovered, there were no days in the remaining days where he could take a breather. If he was not helping to sweep the floor, he would be helping to carry water. Thats right, at the beginning, he was only helping, it even carried an excuse that his body just happened to need training to recover and he was also happy to do some things, everyone also got along harmoniously. But developing to the end, things seemed to have changed, he seemed to have be freebour in the Prime Ministers manor. The carrying of water and cutting of wood seemed to be within his job scope and if he did not finish, he could not even eat, this caused Li Kun to feel confused. Why was he being treated so strictly? He only identally walked into this First Miss bathing once? It was not as if he had seen everything, she was only half undressed and he only saw half her back? Did it need to be that exaggerated? I say, why are you still here drinking tea? Arent you going to do the chores? The water vats outside do not even have a drop of water inside, arent you going to draw water? Theres so much wood stacked up, arent you going to cut wood? Feng Tianyu came in like wind and fire, bringing in some cold air from outside. She stood in front of Li Kun, hands at her waist, looking at Li Kun coldly and speaking loudly: Everyone else is working, and only you are sitting in the house and drinking tea. What? Drinking tea can fill up the water vats outside? The corners of Li Kuns mouth twitched, saying in frustration: Feng First Miss, I am still considered a guest of the Prime Ministers manor, why are you so motivated over a water vat? I helped to carry a few rounds of water out of the kindness of my heart, how did drawing water be my household chore? Then? Feng Tianyu rolled her eyes, If you dont want to draw water, that can be done, isnt there still wood cutting? Or if you dont like these two chores at all, I can change two more for you. How about watching the fire? Theres still clothes washing, or cooking? What do you know? As she spoke, she scrutinised Li Kun from head to toe, curling her lips as she said: Big brain and thick neck, other than having some strength, you do not have any other use. If you do not carry out menial tasks, are you going to embroider flowers? Hey! Li Kun did not want to y along anymore, what embroider flowers? Was it not enough that Da Shun had a Fourth Prince who embroidered flowers, and she even wanted to cultivate him, a proper Zong Sui prince, into embroidering flowers? I am Zong Suis prince as well, why are you treating me with this kind of attitude? Forget it! Feng Tianyu waved a hand in dismissal, What Prince? The current Zong Sui Emperor is your older brother, at most you are only an imperial younger brother, and is still an imperial younger brother whom he does not want to meet, why are you acting like it counts for anything? Even if I am not a Prince, I am still a royal Highness! Then go ask Zong Suis royalty, do people still acknowledge you as a Highness? Feng Tianyu said loudly: If you really want to debate status with me, then I am your saviour! Shouldnt you do something for Feng manor to express your gratitude? Let me tell you, when youe to Feng manor, you have to follow the rules of Feng manor, you have to work! We cannot support you for free, Da Shun court did not give Feng family any sliver to support you, so you have topensate our losses throughbour. Li Kun, think about it, you dont lose anything! If you stay in an inn, you still have to pay with sliver! The environment of the Feng family is better than an inn. Of course, if you feel that it is unfair, then you can leave, but I will say this first, once you walk through the doors of Feng manor, whether you live or die is unrted to us. I heard that the remnants from Zong Sui are not all dead yet, there are still a few moving around in the shadows of the capital. You have to be careful of being targeted again and killed. Once she mentioned this, Li Kun lost his mes of anger and his expression darkened. Half a beatter, he finally opened his mouth and asked: I heard that they threw Li Yues corpse into a mass grave? Then? Feng Tianyu looked at him with a raised eyebrow, Build a coffin and conduct a proper burial? Then Li Kun, towards that blood rted younger sister who wanted to kill you, you can still pity her? No. Li Kun shook his head, From the day she decided to help Li Jian, I did not acknowledge her as a blood rted sister. I am only thinking, all the people who end up in the hands of Princess Ji An would not have a good ending after all. You should be addressing her as Princess Yu now. Feng Tianyu reminded him and said again: It is good as long as you can ept it, no matter what kind of tragic end Yu Qianyin has, she deserved all of it. Alright, alright, dont feel emotional about this and that anymore, go and do some work! If you are unable to fill up the water vats outside, youre not allow to eat! Li Kun was chased out of the room by Feng Tianyu just like this, he went to draw water with a troubled smile on his face, this had already be something he had to do every day. Of course, for a man who practiced martial arts, doing just this thing was very easy, Li Kun did not mind a woman being unreasonable while being controlled by awkward feelings, he was just thinking how long he could stay at this Prime Ministers manor, once his injuries have recovered fully, once Da Shun defeated Zong Sui, he did not have any reason to stay anymore. But after leaving the Prime Ministers manor, where else could he go? Feng Tianyu looked at the figure busily working in the courtyard outside, her brows furrowed tightly. Those Zong Sui people who infiltrated the capital were not all caught yet. Ever since Li Kun started living in the Prime Ministers manor, the defences of the manor were increased by many levels, but even with this, she still secretly heard her father say that people have entered the manor for a few nights in a row, but unfortunately, none of them were caught. Therefore, her father Feng Qing advised her not to leave the manor to prevent for from being abducted. Being stuck at home was a small issue, but it was just that she recently heard that things were not going that well with Feng Yuheng and she did not know why, causing her to feel very anxious. A maid ran in from the courtyard outside, speaking with the personal maid whom Feng Tianyu left outside the door. The two them came in together and reported: Young Miss, Ren familys First Miss has arrived, she is waiting at the Hall in the front courtyard! Ren familys First Miss naturally referred to Ren Xifeng, visiting Feng Tianyu was not strange at all. It was when she went to meet the guest together with the maid and the two started chatting did she know that Ren Xifenging today was to look for her to talk about the matters rted to Feng Yuheng. Unlike Feng Tiany, Ren Xifeng was able to go out, therefore, she had more understanding about the situation at Yu Pce. But no matter how much she knew, for some things if Feng Yuheng did not talk about them, outsiders would not know anything. Ren Xifeng said: Afterthinking for a few days, I dont know how to help Ah-Heng, I have already lent her the hidden guards from the Generals manor, but she still cant find the person she wants to find. Tianyu, think of something as well, Ah-Heng cannot continue on like this. I heard that she had tormented herself until she fell sick, I nned to go see her, but every time I go to Yu Pce, I was unable to meet her. Madam Zhou said that she wanted to go out every day and would only return to the pce at a veryte time. The capital is so huge, I do not know where I should go to find her. But what could Feng Tianyu think of? The two sisters sat together facing each other, both of them frowning. They sat like that for a very long time, finally, Feng Tianyus eyes lit up and she told Ren Xifeng: I thought of a way, perhaps one person would be able to advise her! Chapter 1145 - Something Bad Happened At Heavenly Hall Chapter 1145 Something Bad Happened At Heavenly Hall Feng Tianyu told Ren Xifeng: You also know that our home has a burden, my father is afraid that something bad will happen to me and does not allow me to go out, so this needs to be carried out by you. Enter the imperial pce and meet His Highness the Sixth Prince, the rtionship between His Highness the Sixth Prince and Ah-Heng is still rather good. With His Highnesses the Ninth Prince and Seventh Prince not in the capital now, no one can make Ah-Heng listen to them. But His Highness the Sixth Prince might be able to do so! Once Feng Tianyu mentioned this, Ren Xifeng also felt happy, Thats right! How did I forget about His Highness the Sixth Prince! Ah-Hengs current state is so unstable, no one can do anything about it, but for someone like His Highness the Sixth Prince, he might stablise her. In this world, other than His Highness the Seventh Prince, the person who canbat action with calmness should be His Highness the Sixth Prince, aye aye, Tianyu, you contributed a lot, I will enter the imperial pce now, you shall stay in the manor and wait for my good news! Ren Xifeng was the type to prove her point with her actions, once she said she would do it, she would do so immediately, heading straight to the imperial pce after leaving the Prime Ministers manor. But once she reached the imperial pce gates, that was when she finally thought about how she was supposed to get in? Unlike Feng Yuheng, she did not have the right to enter and leave the imperial pce whenever she wanted, and even though she was the first daughter from General Pingnans manor, it was not an easy thing for her to enter the imperial pce. Unless a master inside invited her, she could not enter at all. Ren Xifeng stopped in front of Deyang Gate with a gloomy expression, the servant who was driving reminded her: Master entered the imperial pce today and had note out yet! Young Miss can wait at the imperial pce gates, and when Masteres out, we can have Master think of something. No. Ren Xifeng shook her head, In the end, this is a problem from a female, how can I ask my father to get involved. She thought for a while and thought of an idea. She immediately reached into her sleeve pocket and pulled out her money bag, then picked out the tworgest pieces of silver, holding them in her hand and got off, handing it over to the imperial guard who was on duty, then she said: Sir, I am someone from General Pingnans manor, I have some business with Eunuch Zhang Yuan, can you see if you can help to pass on the message? Even though the imperial guard guarding the pce did not recognise Ren Xifeng, looking at her attire and hearing her dere her family background, he could guess the identity of the other party. They were all people under Xuan Tianming and naturally knew the rtionship between Ren Xifeng and Feng Yuheng and also knew that General Pingnans manor was standing on the Ninth Princes side. Therefore, that soldier did not give her any trouble, epting the silver, turning around and entering to deliver the message. Ren Xifeng waited for a duration of two incense sticks and finally saw Zhang Yuan following the soldier and walking out from the imperial pce. She quickly approached him and greeted him warmly: Eunuch Zhang, Ah-Heng asked me to look for you. Ren Xifeng was very smart, dering Feng Yuhengs name immediately. Firstly, it was such that Zhang Yuan would not end up not helping her in the end. Secondly, it was for these imperial guards to hear. With Feng Yuheng suppressing the scene, it would be easier to allow her into the imperial pce. Once Zhang Yuan heard that Feng Yuheng asked her toe, he quickly asked for the reason. Ren Xifeng pulled him to the side and then spoke softly: Ah-Heng has encountered some trouble, I came to see His Highness the Sixth Prince. But I cannot enter the imperial pce, without any other choice, I can only trouble Eunuch Zhang to help think of something, see if you can bring me in than allow me to see His Highness the Sixth Prince. Zhang Yuan rolled his eyes, thinking that what was said just now was just a lie! But something bad happened to Feng Yuheng, this surprised him greatly. He wanted to ask what exactly happened, but it was not good to speak here. Therefore, Zhang Yuan nodded and told Ren Xifeng: Lets talk after entering the imperial pce! Zhang Yuan was someone close to the Emperor, it was too easy for him to bring someone into the imperial pce. The imperial guards just let him through without asking anything. Of course, who would dare to anger someone close to the Emperor? The old Emperor valued this Eunuch more than his own life, if not for this Eunuch keeping himpany and cating him every day, the old Emperor would have caused a huge ruckus again. On the way from Deyang Gate to Heavenly Hall, Ren Xifeng summarised the situation with Feng Yuheng to Zhang Yuan, and after hearing this, Zhang Yuanmented with emotion: It has been a long time since I heard any news from outside the imperial pce, I didnt expect for such a thing to happen. It was correct for Young Miss Ren toe, as long as it can help Princess Yu, any method is worth trying. This Servant will bring you over to Heavenly Hall, you can definitely meet the Sixth Prince. The two of them walked towards Heavenly Hall, and when they arrived, they discovered that the Sixth Prince was discussing matters inside the Hall. At this kind of hour, the morning court had not even ended yet. Ren Xifeng did not understand and after gathering information, she realised that they were talking about the winter disaster in the northern border. It was entering winter now, the weather at the northern border would change abruptly. A disaster would ur every year, they could not seed in avoiding it this year as well. Ren Xifeng stood outside the Hall and listened to the proceedings inside the Hall, the positive Sixth Prince lost his temper. There was a winter disaster in the northern border, half of the army was recalled because of the battle at the eastern border. For the other half which was left behind, they were unable to receive the army supplies in time. Currently they did not have enough food. In the military camp, they had to depend on their own purchasing to ensure that the soldiers standing guard could eat their fill and dress warmly. But in the first ce, the northern border was barren, seeds would not grow where they were buried, the food eaten by the citizens were imported from other provinces, how could it be enough to satisfy the needs of an army? Seeing that the soldiers were going to go hungry, how could the Sixth Prince not feel anxious? But the ministers had an exnation, they had just entered winter, but the snow in the northern area had started falling sincete autumn, and the snow was only getting heavier. It was not that the imperial court did not send food towards the northern disaster, but after passing through River Sky Manor, the roads became difficult to travel on, and then they encountered arge number of refugees. The food was plundered during the journey and when they were delivered to the army camp at the northern border, not even half of what was delivered remained. Ren Xifeng frowned as she listened, Zhang Yuan spoke softly next to her: This isnt anything new. These things happen every year, the northern border is a frozennd, it would be strange if there was no disaster. In addition, they even included Qian Zhou now. Our Da Shun still has to be responsible for the citizens in Qian Zhou as well. It is like this in court ever day. Even though This Servant does not know anything about matters outside the imperial pce, This Servant knows about the matters within the imperial pce very well. His Highness the Sixth Prince is so busy that he would frequently not sleep night after night, and even with that, the political duties keep piling up. As Zhang Yuan spoke, he shook his head and sighed, His Highness the Sixth Prince is a little too serious, for His Majesty in the past, when he handled these matters, most of the time he would throw something on the ground and tell those Ministers that they chattered too much and not bother him about every little thing. The ministers would handle things well anyway, no one would dare to under-deliver. But His Highness the Sixth Prince does not dare! He is holding the position, so many eyes are watching him! With any small mistake, people would harp on about it. I really cannot tell what is so good about fighting for the position to manage all the important matters in this world. Ren Xifeng had the same thoughts, many people wanted to fight to be the Emperor, such that they were willing to harm their brothers and their father. But they did not know that after bing Emperor, the burden on their body was higher than the sky. Once they sat on that Emperor seat, it was not as easy as just enjoying court greetings. Last night, His Highness the Sixth Prince went to visit Noble Lady Li again. Zhang Yuan gossiped softly, It was heard that when he came out, his expression was not that good. In the middle of the night, Jing Si Pce made a ruckus and said that Noble Lady Li wanted to hang herself, His Highness the Sixth Prince was called over after just having fallen asleep and he stood watch until this morning. Zhang Yuan shook his head as he spoke. At this time, a Eunuch was seen walking out from Heavenly Hall, he quickly waved that person over, summoning that Eunuch to him. When that Eunuch saw Zhang Yuan, he quickly wanted to bow, but Zhang Yuan stopped him, then told Ren Xifeng: He is the personal Eunuch serving His Highness the Sixth Prince, his name is Sun Rang. At the same time, he also introduced to Sun Rang: This is the First Miss from General Pingnans manor, she hase to see His Highness the Sixth Prince. When court is adjourned, please make a referral. Once Sun Rang heard that this was someone from General Pingnans manor, he said quickly: The old General is also inside! Ren Xifeng said quickly: Do not bother my father, I came to see His Highness the Sixth Prince. Thinking for a bit, she added on: Princess Yu asked me toe. She brought up Feng Yuhengs name and with the addition of Zhang Yuans referral, this matter proceeded smoothly. Zhang Yuan still had to return to take care of the Emperor and it was not convenient for him to stay. He took his leave after making the referral and Sun Rang apanied Ren Xifeng in waiting outside the Hall, even telling Ren Xifeng: Young Miss, there is no need to feel anxious, when court is adjourned, This Servant will bring you in. The good thing was that without waiting for too long, the announcement that court was adjourned was heard. Ren Xifeng stood behind a pir, hiding her body as much as possible so people would not see that she was here. Hiding like this, she could hear the discussion between the ministers. Someone said: His Highness the Sixth Prince is too indecisive! He is hesitating between the disaster refugees and the soldiers guarding the border. In my opinion, the matter of the border frontier is more important, the food should be delivered to the border frontier first. As for the refugees, there are refugees every year, there are people frozen to death every year, but we have never heard of anymunities beingpletely wiped out from being frozen because of this. Someone also said: His Highness the Sixth Prince changed a lot now. In the past, I only felt that he was a first rank schr, and he is only good at being a schr! Other than creating books for Da Shun, what else could be expected from him? But with his position of regent now, he is doing rather well, see, he can even lose this temper! This is still rather good! Someonemented, Even if His Highness the Sixth Prince loses his temper, he is still rtively peaceful. Think about it, what if the Regent was the Ninth Prince? It would be good if it was the Ninth Prince! Someone shouted loudly, Not considering the Ninth Prince for the moment, because that Princess Yu is around, there are limitless possibilities for Da Shuns future, and all those possibilities are inspiring! Ren Xifeng heard the people speak one about another as they voiced their opinion and she felt aggrieved on behalf of the Sixth Prince. The task of Regent was demanding and did not have much benefits. People might feel that you are not suited, but you still had to rule this country properly, this hardship could not be understood by themon people. She hid behind the pir, watching group after group of ministers leaving, Her father General Pingnan was one of them, as well as Feng Tianyus father Feng Qing. When everyone had left, this was when she returned to Sun Rangs side. She wanted to say lets go meet His Highness the Sixth Prince now! But she saw the servants leaving Heavenly Hall one by one and one of them even told Sun Rang: His Highness the Sixth Prince gave orders, no one can enter the Hall, he also does not need anyone to serve him. Why is that? Sun Rang did not understand, Ren Xifeng understood even less. She then saw Sun Rang ask the people who came out from inside: His Highness would not even allow me to go in? The other party answered: His Highness said, no one can enter. Sun Rang frowned and told Ren Xifeng: Logically, this shouldnt happen! This Servant followed him from his residence, His Highness does not hide anything from This Servant, but this seems to have been said without any proper reason. Ren Xifeng thought: Why dont you let me try to enter! Princess Yus matter is also rather urgent, if His Highness the Sixth Prince wants to me me, there is Princess Yu as protection. She mentioned Feng Yuhengs name again, and after Sun Rang nodded in agreement, she had to be amazed at how influential Feng Yuheng was! As long as her name was mentioned, everything proceeded so smoothly without any blockages. She shook her head and showed a troubled smile, walking into the Hall, but unexpectedly, once she entered the inner hall and the sound of the closing hall door was heard, when she just saw the figure of the Sixth Prince, she saw the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng coughing up blood uncontrobly...... Chapter 1146 - Mother And Girlfriend Are In Trouble At The Same Time, Who To Save First?

Chapter 1146 Mother And Girlfriend Are In Trouble At The Same Time, Who To Save First?

The Sixth Prince coughed up blood, and after that he even swayed a few times. Ren Xifeng was frightened and rushed forward to support him, then she looked at the face of the Sixth Prince which was ghastly pale because he had just coughed up blood. She could not imagine at all that immediately before this, this person had been at court, debating loudly with the ministers and he had even shouted in anger before. In a blink of an eye, he was coughing up blood, could it be that the ample strength he had earlier was all a pretence? Ren Xifeng stomped her foot in anxiousness, turning her head and opening her mouth, nning to shout loudly to summon an imperial physician. As she opened her mouth, Xuan Tianfeng covered it with one hand. She looked toward Xuan Tianfeng, confused, but she saw the other party shake his head and he spoke in a weak voice: Dont tell anyone, I am fine. Seeing that Ren Xifeng wanted to speak, wanted to push his hand away, he said again: Ren familys Young Miss, first promise me that you would not shout for anyone, then I can let you go. Ren Xifeng did not have any other choice and could only nod. Xuan Tianfeng only put his hand down after seeing her agree, then he heard Ren Xifeng say anxiously: Being this sick, why does Your Highness the Sixth Prince still want to hide this from others? Xuan Tianfeng showed a troubled smile, I only coughed up one mouthful of blood, it is not as serious as you say, I understand my own body, it is not to the degree of troubling an imperial physician. Moreover, once an imperial physician is summoned over this, peoples hearts might feel uneasy again. The current Da Shun cannot withstand such turmoil. Xuan Tianfeng had an aura of a refined schr. When this person was healthy, people would feel that he was physically weak to some extent, just like those schrs outside who held folding fans. Even if he learned martial arts, people would still overlook this point, only thinking that he would fall with one gust of wind. With him really being sick now, others would feel pained seeing him, Ren Xifeng felt that if she let go, this Sixth Prince would fall on the floor, unable to recover from the illness. She felt anxious and the temper which was cultivated since young from being raised in a Generals family boiled upwards, she wanted to scold the person in front of her, asking if he was stupid? No matter how huge the responsibility was, having a healthy body was the most important! But in the end, she was not that familiar with the Sixth Prince, in the end, the Sixth Prince had the position of Regent now. Even though he did not have the position of crown prince, he was carrying out the duties of crown prince. It was such that the Emperor had already stopped caring about anything, what the Sixth Prince did was what the Emperor should be doing. Ren Xifengs intellect told her, she could not speak to the Sixth Prince in such an unreserved manner. But when some words were not said, it started to feel ufortable, and she was feeling conflicted. It was Xuan Tianfeng who spoke first, asking her: Ren familys Young Miss, why did youe? This Prince remembers telling the pce servants that no one is allowed to enter the inner hall. He was looking to condemn someone! Ren Xifeng quickly lowered her head and said: Your Highness the Sixth Prince, I am sorry, This Officials Daughter convinced the pce servants outside to allow entry, please do not me them, I came...... came...... She wanted to say that she came because of Feng Yuheng, but when she saw that the corners of the Sixth Princes mouth still had blood on them, she could not help but stomp her foot, Oh my, Your Highness the Sixth Prince, with you like this now, I do not even know if I should tell you about this, what should I do? Xuan Tianfeng did not understand, gently pulling away from Ren Xifengs arm and sitting back in the chair, that was when he spoke: Since you came, then say what you need to say! For ady to enter the imperial pce, it is definitely not an important national affair, you...... As he spoke, a thought entered his mind and a premonition surged forward, Did something happen to Princess Yu? He had heard that the rtionship between the first daughters of the Prime Ministers manor and the Generals manor was especially good, and he was not close to these few people, yet this First Miss from the Generals manor suddenly entered the imperial pce. It should not be because of a matter rted to herself or the Feng family, then, there was only Feng Yuheng. Xuan Tianfeng hit the nail on the head, Ren Xifeng could only nod, Your Highness the Sixth Prince is correct, This Officials Daughter came because of matters with regards to Princess Yu and wishes to ask Your Highness for help. What happened to her? This was rted to Feng Yuheng, so Xuan Tianfeng lost someposure and even his voice became a lot more anxious. Ren Xifeng said: Your Highness the Sixth Prince is sick, since you do not wish to rm the imperial physicians in the imperial pce, then Ah-Heng is also a physician, just find Ah-Heng and let her take a look at you! You cannot continue holding on like this. This Prince is asking you what happened to Princess Yu? Xuan Tianfengs expression turned cold and he stared at Ren Xifeng, Speak, what is your purpose for entering the imperial pce? Ren Xifeng breathed in sharply, even though she felt some fear at the Sixth Princes sudden change of expression, this showed that Feng Tianyu was correct. The rtionship between he Sixth Prince and Ah-Heng was rather good. This could be seen from the Sixth Princes current anxious expression, it would seem that the reinforcement she looked for was correct! She breathed in deeply and backed up two steps, then knelt directly towards Xuan Tianfeng, then she said: This Officials Daughter entered the imperial pce to ask Your Highness the Sixth Prince to save AH-Heng. If Your Highness the Sixth Prince can find the time, please leave the imperial pce to go to Yu Pce and see her! Ren Xifengs voice had a weeping tone as she spoke and exined everything about Feng Yuhengs recent behaviour in the capital. This included her suddenly fainting in the streets and being carried back by a hidden guard, shocking Xuan Tianfeng greatly. How can this be? He stood up with a duang, mming his hand on the table, Why did no one tell This Prince about such a huge matter? Why doesnt This Prince know anything? After shouting angrily, another mouthful of blood spurted out, Ren Xifeng practically lunged forward to support him and a wave of feeling pained rose up from nowhere. Without thinking at all, she pulled out a handkerchief which she carried with her and wiped the corners of Xuan Tianfengs mouth, speaking in a trembling voice while wiping: Your Highness the Sixth Prince, you cannot feel anxious, Ah-Hengs condition is not that serious, I heard that it is an illness of the mind. Your body is important, if something bad happened because of this matter, then...... This Officials Daughter deserved ten thousand deaths! Its no trouble. Xuan Tianfeng panted two times and realised that he was acting strangely, he reacted a bit too strongly after hearing about Feng Yuheng. That was Princess Yu, his younger sister-inw. Even if he had never truly let that woman go in his heart, he should not react that strongly in front of outsiders. As he thought this, he secretly used his inner strength to forcefully push down the blood which was rising up in his body, then he reached out and took the handkerchief in Ren Xifengs hand, pressing the handkerchief to the corner of his mouth and wiping away the blood himself. Ninth Brother is heading towards the battlefield in the eastern border, This Prince promised him that I would take care of the people in his pce. He found an excuse, but he could not help but ask Ren Xifeng: Has her condition improved? Ren Xifeng nodded: She is much better, Divine Doctor Yao examined her personally, she is fine. I heard that she went on the streets to search again, I do not know if she has returned to the pce yet. Thank you foring to tell This Prince all this. Xuan Tianfeng looked at Ren Xifeng, saying, This Prince will leave the imperial pce now, if something happens in the future, I would like to ask Ren familys Young Miss to enter the imperial pce and let This Prince know. As he spoke, he detached one tag from his waist, Take this, you can enter the imperial pce any time with this, no one will stop you. After he said this, he did not wait any longer and started to make his way out of the hall, Ren Xifeng quickly following behind. That waist tag was held in her hands, the body temperature of Xuan Tianfeng was still present on it, transmitting some sense of steadiness. The two walked from the inner hall to the outer hall, without even walking through the door of the hall, a Eunuch hurriedly pushed open the door and walked inside, almost colliding with Xuan Tianfeng. Xuan Tianfeng asked him: Being this frantic, what happened? The Eunuch spoke quickly: Replying Your Highness the Sixth Prince, someone was sent over from Jing Si Pce to pass a message, saying that Noble Lady Li had run out from Jing Si Pce and has already reached the edge of Crouching Wave Lake, saying that...... she wants to jump into theke! What? Xuan Tianfeng did not expect that at this moment, his mother who was not willing to listen to his persuasions caused trouble again, the anger in his heart surged upwards and his face turned red, rming Ren Xifeng. She remembered Zhang Yuan saying that Noble Lady Li caused a ruckusst night and the Sixth Prince kept watch for one night at Jing Si Pce and only returned when it was morning. Only half a day had passed and she caused a ruckus again? Your Highness. She took two steps forward and lightly supported Xuan Tianfeng from the side, saying softly: Your Highness, you must not get angry, be careful of your health. Seeing the conflicted emotions on Xuan Tianfengs face and knowing that Noble Lady Li causing a ruckus at this timing, between Ah-Heng and his mother, it was difficult for this prince to choose. So she said again: If Your Highness can trust me, for Noble Lady Li, This Officials Daugther will help you go and take a look, what do you think? Xuan Tianfeng did not expect her to say this and could not help but turn to the side to look at her, without waiting for him to ask in response, he heard Ren Xifeng speak again: I heard that Your Highness had talked to her many times, but Noble Lady Lis situation did not change at all, then Your Highness going again would be useless, why not switch to another person to try. This Officials Daughter does not dare to say that I will definitely be able to sessfully persuade her, but there is not other better method, right? Your Highness, do not worry, This Officials Daughter does not dare to say anything else, but I can still make the guarantee that Noble Lady Li will not fall into theke. The first daughter of the Generals manor, she also learned martial arts from the old General as she grew up. She does not have much martial arts attainments but wanting to protect a nobledy from not falling into ake was something very simple. Xuan Tianfeng nodded, looking at Ren Xifeng, speaking respectfully and seriously: Thank you, then I will leave this matter to Ren familys Young Miss. Ren Xifeng nodded, taking two steps back and bowing, then she told that Eunuch who came to pass the message, saying: Lead the way! That Eunuch nced at Xuan Tianfeng. Seeing him nod, that was when the Eunuch left hurriedly with Ren Xifeng. And Xuan Tianfeng also spoke at this moment and instructed the servants: Prepare a carriage, This Prince wants to leave the imperial pce! Noble Lady Li seeking death was not something which stated recently. Ever since she moved to Jing Si Pce, there was no day which passed peacefully. In the past, she could still feel self-pity while in her own courtyard. Currently, it had already progressed to the point where Xuan Tianfeng had to be called to the scene whenever she caused a ruckus. She did not want to be locked in Jing Si Pce anymore, she felt that her own son had sat on the dragon throne. Even though he was only regent, but that still possessed a huge amount of authority. She should have rose up in power and enjoyed the benefits as well. But she was only locked in Jing Si Pce in the end. It was fine if she could not enjoy any benefits, the most important thing was that people wouldugh at her! Peoples words were powerful. Sometimes, one sentence could squash someone to death, she definitely could not stay in that Jing Si Pce any longer, she had to leave, she had to attain that glory which belonged to the birth mother of a regent prince. With this, she would not cause her son to lose face. With this, those women in the imperial pce would not see her as a joke and she could make them shut up. This time, Noble Lady Li caused trouble until she came to the edge of Crouching Wave Lake. When Ren Xifeng arrived, one of her feet had already crossed over the rocks on the edge of theke, and her body had leaned forward as she prepared to jump into theke...... Chapter 1147 - Gone Crazy

Chapter 1147 Gone Crazy

Noble Lady! Noble Lady, you cannot jump! You must not jump! Master! It is winter now, even though the surface of theke has not frozen over, it is already very cold in the water, something really bad will happen if you jump! The pce maids surrounding Noble Lady Li shouted loudly, two Eunuchs pulled Noble Lady Lis arm with all their might, preventing her from really falling in. But Noble Lady Li struggled very fiercely, it looked as if the Eunuchs could not pull her back anymore and the pce maids at the side were crying in anxiousness. Ren Xifeng rushed over at this moment, the Eunuch leading the way wiped his sweat and was thinking that it was good that they made it in time, Noble Lady Li had not jumped yet! He told Ren Xifeng: Ren First Miss, please help and pull Noble Lady Li back! Theke water in this winter season is not the normal degree of coldness, once she makes contact with the water, any illness she catches would be serious. Hearing someone speaking behind, the pce servants next to Noble Lady Li also turned around. Zuo Er recognised Ren Xifeng with one nce, she was really happy, quickly kneeling to Ren Xifeng and saying: Ren First Miss, please help. Ren First Miss, please save my Master! But Ren Xifeng nced at Noble Lady Li a few times and did not have any intentions of helping. Instead, she crossed her arms and said unconcernedly: Is a person seeking death worth saving, if she wants to jump, just let her! Death is good, everything will end with death. Everyone was stunned hearing this, even the Eunuch who brought her over stared at her with widened eyes. This Ren First Miss spoke so well in front of His Highness the Sixth Prince, why did she change her stance aftering over here? Zuo Er was also stunned, disbelief on her face, Ren...... Ren First Miss. Ren Xifeng waved her hand in dismissal, saying again: Ask the two Eunuchs stopping Noble Lady Li from entering the water toe back! Since she is determined on seeking death, then bystanders should not stop her. Noble Lady Li thinks that dying is satisfying, then we should not allow her to continue living and suffer. You servants are you not that smart, how do you normally serve your Masters? Isnt the Masters word thew? Shouldnt you definitely listen to your Masters words? Why is it when your Master wants to jump into theke, you want to go against your Masters intentions? This...... The servants did not know how to continue on with this, and some people even though, has this Ren First Miss gone crazy? And at this moment, Noble Lady Li at the edge of theke who was saying that she was going to jump into theke also stopped, turning back and looking at Ren Xifeng, a fierce gaze in her eyes: Where did this crazy girle from? What are you saying? As she said this, she also turned around from the edge of theke, no longer mentioning about jumping into theke, directing her ire towards Ren Xifeng. Ren Xifeng smiled, walking forward a few steps, bowing towards Noble Lady Li: Officials Daughter Ren Xifeng, greeting Noble Lady Li. Ren Xifeng. Noble Lady Li scoffed: First Daughter of General Pingnans family, do you think that you can speak to me with such an attitude because you have backing from your father? Let me tell you, this is the imperial pce, not your General Pingnans manor. I may be just a minor Noble Lady, but my son is a prince who is Regent. His identity and status is different from a normal prince, you should measure in your heart, and know what words should or should not be said! Ren Xifeng nodded, Noble Lady is correct, This Officials Daughter knows it very well! She retracted her bow and straightened up, looking up at Noble Lady Li, no signs of respect in her expression, only saying: But, what can that do? Noble Lady, with you causing trouble so many times, all the civil and military officials in the court now know that the Sixth Prince has a birth mother who repeatedly attempts suicide, and his birth mother is the blood rted sister to that Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui in the past, and she was even involved in the incident of harming the Emperor. Oh, thats right, just now, His Highness the Sixth Prince was discussing matters with the ministers in Heavenly Hall, the ministers havent left yet and the news that you are going to jump has spread over. Everyone in the court is now suspecting that with a birth mother like you around, can His Highness the Sixth Prince rule Da Shun properly? With you causing trouble in the harem everyday and distracting His Highness the Sixth Prince, can His Highness the Sixth Prince still carry the heavy task of being Regent? Noble Lady Li, ah Noble Lady Li, do you still take a mother will get glory from her son? Then let me tell you, your son, is going to decline because of you. What? Ren Xifengs words was like a bucket of cold water being throw over her. Xuan Tianfeng had said words with simr meaning before but had never said it so directly. Most of the times, Xuan Tianfeng would advise her not to cause a ruckus anymore, letting her think about the fates of Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui and the Eighth Prince. But today, Ren Xifeng had said everything directly, letting her know that her actions of seeking death have already caused negative consequences. But Noble Lady Li did not believe it, saying loudly: My son is Regent Prince, he is the future Emperor, who dares to doubt him? Once the phrase future Emperor was said, Zuo Er was so scared that she wanted to lunge forward and cover Noble Lady Lis mouth, but what use was that? The words were already said, she could only helplessly remind her in a soft voice: This person is the Young Miss from the Generals manor, with master saying these words in front of her, its the same as saying this to the court! Ren Xifeng had a sharp sense of hearing, Zuo Ers words were heard by her, she smiled, adding on: Isnt this seeking His Highness the Sixth Princes death! Noble Lady Li jolted and also realised that she had misspoken, subconsciously covering her mouth. And Ren Xifeng still continued to speak, she said: Isnt Noble Lady Li jumping into theke? Then hurry up and jump! This winter weather, even if you do not drown to death, you will fall seriously ill, and you might die from illness in the end. If you die, His Highness the Sixth Prince can be at peace, and it will save him the trouble of being criticised because of you. You...... Noble Lady Li was trembling in anger, but even if she trembled, she no longer had the intentions of jumping into theke. She even took two steps forward, moving further away from theke. The servants breathed a sigh of relief. Thats when the people understood, Ren familys First Miss did not truly want Noble Lady Li to die, she was using this kind of method to agitate Noble Lady Li into living on properly, letting Noble Lady Li understand what impact her actions had on His Highness the Sixth Prince at the same time. As expected, having given up on the idea of jumping into theke, Noble Lady Li asked Ren Xifeng anxiously: Everything youre saying is true? Feng-er is really being criticised by the ministers because of me? Ren Xifeng nodded: Someone has already delivered a letter to the Emperor, saying that Sixth Princes birth mother is restless and in order to prevent something like the matter of Imperial Concubine Yuan Gui encouraging the Eighth Prince in shaking the foundations of the country form happening again, they are pleading for the Emperor to take away the Sixth Princes position of Regent. This matter, the Emperor is considering it! There are so many sons in the Xuan family after all, all of them are outstanding, Nobledy Li, isnt that right? No! Noble Lady Li blurted out: Only my Feng-er is the most suitable, only one Feng-er is worthy of sitting on that seat! So what if His Highness the Sixth Prince is suitable? You are not cooperative! I will cooperate! I will surely coorperate! Noble Lady Li expressed her stance frantically, You go tell those ministers, I am not going to cause trouble anymore, I am not going to leave Jing Si Pce anymore and will no longer be Feng-ers burden. Just let him manage the court affairs properly, attend court session properly and read the reports properly. Do not worry, I will keep my word, I will really not cause trouble anymore. Go and speak to those ministers, hurry up and go tell them! She was anxious and reached out to push Ren Xifeng, but as if Ren Xifeng could moved by her push. She told Noble Lady LI: I am an insignificant woman, how would I have the authority to speak to the court ministers. In addition, for this matter, people will not believe it just because we said it. In the end, whether you would really not cause trouble again, in the end, whether you are sincere in helping His Highness the Sixth Prince in focusing on the court, people will have to see this with their eyes, and Noble Lady Li needs to be able to do it for people to see it. Da Shun is a country governed byw, one led by reason, if you have truly changed for the better, the ministers would not give His Highness the Sixth Prince a hard time anymore. But if those are only your empty words, or you are just only holding it in and waiting for a future opportunity to take action, then I will advise you to give it up. No one is an idiot, those people were able to emerge above the crowd, pass the exams and be officials in court. All of them are elites, who would not be able to see through your intentions? Noble Lady Li, do you want His Highness the Sixth Prince to do well or do you want His Highness the Sixth Prince to fall from a high ce, think about it properly on your own. Theres no need to think! Noble Lady Li quickly continued the conversation as she continued to express her stance: Of course I will hope for Feng-er to be good. I will return to Jing Si Pce now and nevere out again and will not cause a ruckus again. Do not worry, I am truly changing for the better. As long as Feng-er is doing well, anything is fine with me! Zuo Er. She pulled the maid next to her, Lets go, lets return quickly. For what happened today, no one is allowed to spread this around. From now on, we will live well in Jing Si Pce and not leave anymore. Zuo Er breathed a sigh of relief, nodding towards Ren Xifeng in gratitude, then she happily held on to Noble Lady Li and walked in the direction of Jing Si Pce. The servants also bowed towards Ren Xifeng and then hurriedly returned as well. It was only now that Ren Xifeng breathed a sigh of relief, speaking to that Eunuch who guided her here: Did I speak too harshly? In the end, she is a concubine in the imperial pce, still the birth mother of His Highness the Sixth Prince! I do not know if His Highness the Sixth Prince would me me after he knows about what happened today. As she spoke, she subconsciously squeezed the waist tag which Xuan Tianfeng gave her, feeling some unease. That Eunuch was very sensible, he told Ren Xifeng: Ren First Miss efforts, us servants were all watching! If not for your advice, Noble Lady Li would have jumped in today. If she jumped it, then the impact on His Highness the Sixth Prince would be too huge. Just like you said, the lords in court might not let this matter go, and His Highness the Sixth Princes position as Regent would no longer be stable. Do not worry, for what happened today, This Servants knows how to report this to His Highness the Sixth Prince. Ren Xifeng nodded, no longer saying anything else about this matter, only saying: Escort me out of the pce! At this moment, the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng had already got on an imperial carriage and moving through the streets and alleyways of the capital. He first went to Yu Pce and found out that Feng Yuheng went out to search for a person again, so he went to the streets directly to search without even entering the gates. But the capital was huge, how would he able to find her that quickly. Feng Yuhengs mental state was not considered good today, she was a little dazed and thinking of some things. One moment she was thinking about what Yao Xian said, that everything would be alright as long as she did not admit anything at all, another moment she thought about her original thoughts of regardless of whether she admitted it or not, once the hearts of the citizens had such a blemish, it would be hard to put down. Someone would expose her one day, then she would be seen as an evil spirit by everyone in the world. She did not allow anyone to follow her, and if she found that there were hidden guards secretly protecting her, she would always loudly scold the other party and tell them to leave, only feeling safe when all of them have left. Seeing the people walking up and down the streets, Feng Yuheng kept feeling very afraid, afraid that her secret would be known by everyone one day. It was to the point that when she saw some citizens gathering together and speaking softly to each other, she would suspect if Bu Cong had already spread her secrets out. She could not allow people to discuss behind her back, she could not allow people to spread this via word of mouth, she was afraid of the information spreading further. Therefore, she rushed forward, indiscriminately breaking up those few citizens who gathered, and one of them was even injured under her whip. The people were shocked and ran in all directions, some of those people approached Xuan Tianfengs imperial carriage as they ran. Therefore, Xuan Tianfeng heard the people say in terror: Princess Yu has gone crazy! Chapter 1148 - Did You Commit Any Ghostly Acts?

Chapter 1148 Did You Commit Any Ghostly Acts?

All of you shut up! Youre not allowed to discuss freely! Not allowed to gather around in the streets! Not allowed to spread rumours! Everything is not allowed! Do you hear me? On the streets of the capital, Feng Yuheng held her whip and stood in the street. While in the center, she shouted at these people who scattered all directions because of her insane actions. Everyones gazes as they looked at her switched from fear to worry, then from worry, it switched to not knowing what to do. Everyone did not understand. Princess Yu had always been well and normal, why did she change into her current state? Finally, there was no one else on the streets, only Feng Yuheng was left. The whip in her hand was dragged around the ground carelessly, the icy temperature of the ground reached her soles through the bottom of her shoes, reaching her ankles, spreading to her knees, and gradually, both her legs were numb. She stood there in a daze like this. She stood there for a long time since an imperial carriage stopped in front of her, a refined, schr-like person walked out and an expression of pain which could not be hidden was shown on his face. She saw that person stand at the edge of the imperial carriage, reaching out a hand to her, saying softly: Ah-Heng, dont be afraid, get on. Feng Yuheng got on the imperial carriage in a blur and when the imperial carriage slowly moved forward out of the city and the surroundings quietened down, she finally came back to her senses, staring at the person opposite her, asking in confusion: Sixth Brother? Why are you here? I...... where is this? Where are we going? Xuan Tianfeng breathed a sigh of relief. Ever since Feng Yuheng was brought into the carriage by him, she had been in a daze. She did not hear anything he said, did not answer anything he asked, and did not even dodge when he pulled her hand. Xuan Tianfeng was worried, but he did not know what to do. He could only watch over her and ponder in his heart, should he follow the n to take her out of the city to a vige to rx or turn back immediately to ask Yao Xian to examine her? Until Feng Yuheng came to her senses and spoke, he felt relived and quickly replied: Administrative affairs have been heavy recently, I thought of that vige you have outside the city and wanted to take a trip over there, I met you on the streets coincidentally. Met me on the streets...... then, Sixth Brother, did you hear about anything? With regards to me, what did you hear? Feng Yuheng asked this very cautiously, staring straight at Xuan Tianfengs eyes, trying to see if his reply is genuine or fake. But Xuan Tianfeng did not really understand her words, he only knew about Feng Yuhengs recent state from Ren Xifeng, but he did not know what she meant by asking what he knew. So he asked in return: What do I know? What should I know about? Feng Yuheng jolted a little and became obviously more rxed, With this, you dont know anything. Its good, its good that you dont know anything, but...... since you dont know anything, why did you bring me onto your imperial carriage? If you want to go to the vige, you can go on your own, why did not bring me along? I still have many things to do, Sixth Brother, I will not apany you now. As she spoke, she got up and wanted to alight. After the imperial carriage left the city, it travelled very quickly, seeing that Feng Yuheng was going to go outside without even notifying the driver and it looked like she was prepared to jump off the carriage, Xuan Tianfeng got such a fright that he grabbed onto her, Dont leave so quickly, I am asking you for ...... an examination. Hm? Feng Yuhengs actions finally stopped, and she turned back, looking at Xuan Tianfeng and asking: An examination? For who? Xuan Tianfeng did not have any other ideas, he did not want to reveal his recent physical condition at first. Being seen by Ren Xifeng was already an ident, he did not want to tell Feng Yuheng at all. But he really did not have any other ideas now, Feng Yuheng was so perceptive that he could not think of anything, without any other choice, he would only reveal his sickness: I coughed up blood today. Coughed up blood? Feng Yuheng was stunned and no longer mentioned about leaving. She sat back on the seat and grabbed Xuan Tianfengs wrist to check his pulse. How did it be like this? She red at Xuan Tianfeng, Sixth Brother, why did you tire yourself to this state? And you coughed up blood today? You have been coughing up blood for the past seven days, right? Xuan Tianfeng did not answer her, but asked in return: Ah-Heng, why did you torment yourself until this state? DO you know? When you held the whip and stood on the streets, I almost did not dare to acknowledge you. The Ah-Heng I know is not like this, that is a woman who is always filled with vigour at any moment, a woman who would face any troubles encountered with confidence and solve them, and is also a woman who would cause others to see hope in her. I still remember you in the vige in the suburbs pointing to the mountains behind and telling me about the visions you have for the area in the future, and still remember the chats and drinks we have overnight in Ji An Prefecture. But in a blink of an eye, how did you be like this? Feng Yuhengs hand was still holding onto Xuan Tianfengs wrist, trembling slightly. But she gradually pulled herself away from the emotions of insanity, and it was as if she returned to reality in an instant. She looked at Xuan Tianfeng, opened her mouth and finally called out half a beatter: Sixth Brother. Then the next sentence was: You came! It was as if she had forgotten everything which had just happened, it was as if she only saw Xuan Tianfeng now. Shepletely lost the support from when she was in a crazed state and slumped over entirely. Xuan Tianfeng caught her, and helped her sit opposite him, but then he heard Feng Yuheng speak in a trembling voice: Sixth Brother, do you know? Xuan Tianming and Seventh Brother have both left, I am very scared. No matter how tough she was, she was just a woman, women were weak, and when she was helpless, she also needed people to help, and also needed someone to protect her. During these days, she had too much pain in her heart, other than Yao Xian, she could not pour out her heart out to anyone else. But Yao Xian also could not help her solve the root issue, that matter and that person kept spinning in her heart day and night, she could not chase it away and could not suppress it. She told Xuan Tianfeng: Sixth Brother, I actually wanted to enter the imperial pce to find out, but you are busy with matters of the country, I cannot distract you at this time. But I...... can hardly hold on anymore! Xuan Tianfeng felt that his heart was in pain, for this woman, he used to hold a very special feeling towards her, that feeling was not love, but it exceeded friendship, it was not kinship, yet it was stronger than those who were blood rted. He used to treat Feng Yuheng as a special existence, especially when he saw Ji An Prefecture change under the Feng Yuhengs management, he seemed to have treated Feng Yuheng as a mental pir of support. He even had a thought once, if this woman became independent and became a ruler, he would rather give up his status as Da Shuns prince, be by her side and be a normal teacher. But now, his mental pir of support had copsed, to Xuan Tianfeng, the pain in his heart did not lose to the fear in Feng Yuhengs heart. He reached out and slightly ced his hand on her shoulder, holding her hand with his other hand, telling her sincerely: I do not know how to help you, but I hope I can transmit some of my power to you, I am not asking you not to feel afraid anymore, I just want to tell you, no matter what you encounter, no matter who is missing by your side, as long as I am still around, I will not allow you to face this alone. Ah-Heng, remember this, no matter what you encounter, Sixth Brother will protect you, just like...... protecting the younger sister I love the most, I will not allow you to suffer even the slightest grievance. But what if I am a monster? Feng Yuheng suddenly said this, and shook her head after saying this, speaking in a self-absorbed manner: No, it should not be monster, it should be ghost. Sixth Brother, have you ever thought, if someone told you one day, the Feng Yuheng you knew all along is not a person like all of you, she is only a ghost, what will you view me as? Based on Da Shunsws, are you going to tie me to a fire pile and burn me to death? What nonsense are you saying? Xuan Tianfeng frowned, Not considering if Da Shun had a rule of burning people to death, even if there is, then what does that have to do with you? Talking about ghosts and things, let me ask you, have you ever harmed anyone? Have you ever eaten anyone? Have you evermitted any ghostly acts? Feng Yuheng shook her head, As a medical practitioner, I treat people with kindness, I hope the world can be peaceful and healthy, my Hundred Herb Hall is open in various states and provinces, and even if I have my own selfish motives, but in the end, I hope that when people encounter illnesses and pains which are difficult to solve, Hundred Herb Hall can allow them to survive. I am open in everything I do and if people do not offend me, I do not cause trouble with them. Then how is that considered a ghost? Xuan Tianfeng could not help butugh, If you do notmit any ghostly acts, then how is that considered a ghost? After saying that, he reached out and pinched her face, You are clearly a person who physically exists, why are you talking about being a ghost? Ah-Heng, you do know that this is a mental illness? You are a divine doctor and have the best medicine in the world, but the only thing you do not have is medicine for mental illness. Thats right! I do not have medicine for mental illnesses, I only cannot truly describe the differences between a human and ghost. She smiled and shook her head a little, her mental state improving a little. She pulled open the curtains of the carriage and looked outside, and her own vige in the suburbs could already be seen, so she turned around and told Xuan Tianfeng: Since we havee out, Sixth Brother can apany me to the vige and stay for a while. Nothing grows in this season anymore, but the vige will have a lot in their storage every year, we can eat anything we want. Oh, thats right, there is no need to worry about your illness, even though it is troublesome for normal physicians and even the imperial physicians in the imperial pce might find it hard to handle, you dont need to be afraid if Im around, I can cure it. Xuan Tianfeng was a little dazed by what she said, it was as if that familiar Feng Yuheng had retuned. That exuberant air of vigour spread out in this space that was not thatrge, agitating his mental state. Alright. He nodded, I trust you, then can you trust me? I can also cure your mental illness, do you trust that? Feng Yuheng also nodded, Sixth Brother said you can cure it, I will trust that. The two looked at each other,ughing out loud. Finally sitting down in the vige, the servants opened the cer and took out the vegetables and meats in storage, making a meal of authentic dishes made by farming families, and the two ate very happily. Xuan Tianfeng said: When I was travelling outside in the past, I would not be very picky about my meals and I would normally see these types of dishes often. But ever since I entered the imperial pce to be Regent, I have never eaten food that was this delicious. So look, not everyone likes to be Emperor. At least to me, I have lost freedom in the imperial pce and it is not as good as being outside. After he said that, he reached out and poke Feng Yuhengs forehead, sighing in frustration: You! Sending me into the imperial pce with one sentence, and I do not even know if I can leave it in the future. Feng Yuheng jolted a little, asking: Sixth Brother does not me me? Xuan Tianfeng shook his head: I do not me you. This is my responsibility as someone from the Xuan family. For many years, my heart was focused on books and literature, travelling outside for most of the year. Currently, it should be my turn to do something for the Xuan family and shoulder some responsibility. The two ate food and drank alcohol, the atmosphere was rather good, Feng Yuhengs mental state improved by a lot. Finally, they spoke until the topic she did not want to mention the most, but this time, Feng Yuheng mentioned it first, she told Xuan Tianfeng: Is Sixth Brother willing to listen to a story? Chapter 1149 - To Ask For The Truth

Chapter 1149 To Ask For The Truth

Feng Yuhengs story started from a child who was lost in the mountains, she told Xuan Tianfeng: That child was abandoned by her family, she died, but after she died, she lived again, and when she revived, she seemed to have turned into another person, knowing medical skills, knowing martial arts, even knowing military tactics. Her memories from the past flowed in like a tide, she epted them passively and knew everything about the family. Therefore, she started to take revenge, taking revenge against the people who had abandoned and harmed her. Finally, the days became better, she thought the storm had passed, but she met someone one day, that person should have been a stranger, but strangely, her emotions and body formed an unbreakable bond with that person, leading her to think, to search, and even going insane. She knew, that person had the same past memories as her, and she even knew that person is her true self, the true Master of this body. Now that person had returned, then, where should she go? Who exactly was she? Why did that person pester here with the emotions of hatred after returning? Is that person ming her? Because her mother died, has also died in that revenge directed against her family, that person, came to seek payment for her mother? These were the guesses Feng Yuheng carried out with regards to the original owner in the recent days, excluding Yao Shis death, she could not think of any other reasons which could allow the original owner to harbour such huge hatred against her. Thats right, it was hatred, the two of them did not have any actual interactions, but Feng Yuheng could sense emotions of hatred from the gaze of the original owner, her own body could also feel the desire for revenge from the other person. She could not under the reason for this. When she just transmigrated over, the original owner told her to take revenge for this when leaving the body and even thanked her. Thinking about this over and over, only the reason of Yao Shi was left, an ident which urred during this n for revenge. Xuan Tianfeng listened to this story. It was as if he was reading a strange story spread amongst the people, and even if he was a person who read all the books in the world, he also had to use all of his ability to digest this story. Feng Yuheng was not anxious as well, after finishing the story, she continued to eat as if she had not said anything at all, eating the dishes and drinking alcohol. When Xuan Tianfengughed loudly, she raised her head and asked: Why is Sixth Brotherughing? Xuan Tianfeng said: Because of an entertaining story, and because of a rarely obtained trust. He raised his wine cup and said: Congrattions to you, for obtaining a new life. Feng Yuheng blinked: I only told a story, why am I involved now. Regardless of whose story it is, we have to congratte the two women in the mountains who both obtained new lives. He drank all the wine, then told Feng Yuheng: Sixth Brother can cure Ah-Hengs mental illness, after we return, I will get the medicine for you, do you believe it? My illness can only be cured with special medicine, if Sixth Brother only cures the symptoms and not the root of the issue, it is meaningless. She smiled bitterly, If her mother is still around, all of this might just take another form. Sixth Brother, you said Da Shun does not have a punishment of burning people to death, but what do you think, if that woman who was reborn in the mountains is in front of you, when her identity is exposed and known by everyone, what should be done? How should Da Shun treat that woman? What else can be done? Xuan Tianfeng spread out his arms, Someone who practices medicine and saves people, someone who serves the people, someone who helped Da Shun break new ground, Da Shun would naturally treat that person as an honoured guest. But...... she is only a ghost in the end. There are no ghosts in the world, ghosts only exist in the hearts of humans. Xuan Tianfeng tightened his fist slightly when he spoke, hitting the area where the heart was located, It is only a story, everyone in the world would only know that this is only a story, but the person who told the story wants to treat is as something real, Ah-Heng, you are too stubborn. Forget it, forget it, you do not need to care about this matter, leave everything to Sixth Brother, do not worry, Sixth Brothers mental medicine will not cure all illnesses, but it will definitely cure your illness. Sixth Brother can really solve it? Feng Yuhengs eyes contained hope and expectations which could not be hidden. If I cannot handle one small matter, how can I manage a country? This was the promise Xuan Tianfeng gave Feng Yuheng, and in reality, Xuan Tianfeng really fulfilled this promise! The day after they left the vige, without consulting each other, almost all the storytellers in the tea houses in the capital all used the Feng family as a blueprint, talking about the matters of the Feng family over the years without obscuring any names. All the theatre troupes also used the Feng family as a script, singing about Feng Yuheng various battles of wits with the people in Feng manor. What was included was Feng Jinyuan being focused on sending Feng Chenyu into the pce to be Empress; and also Chen Shi working together with the Chen family many times to attempt to kill Feng Yuheng; and the Granny being unable to make up her mind and constantly switching stances; as well as Han Shi seducing a troupe actor and causing Feng Jinyuan to wear a huge green hat. This included when they first entered the manor, Zirui was almost given aphrodisiacs by Chen Shi at a young age, and they even talked about how Zirui was taken in as a personal disciple of the Emperors teacher Ye Rong with Feng Yuhengs help. Other than the people earlier, people even talked about Yao Shi, the birth mother of that Princess Ji An. They talked about how Feng Yuheng asked for a certificate of divorce from the Emperor so her mother can be free from the evil ws of Feng manor; talked about how Yao Shi was harmed by someone and was poisoned by Xiaoyao Powder, Feng Yuheng whipped the Third Prince Xuan Tianye severely because of this; it even talked about how Yao Shi mood became very extreme because of this, often reprimanding Feng Yuheng about how she was too cruel to the people of the Feng family; and when Yao Shi finally stabbed Feng Jinyuan and cut off the possibility of descendents, she actually became a fake married couple with Feng Jinyuan again and adopted a person who looked very simr to Feng Yuheng as a daughter, taking that daughter to Lan Province at the southern border, helping the Eighth Prince in obtaining the throne. Everything that was rted to the Feng family, it was also not known how these people knew this many details, they spoke from morning till night, and even when night came, the people listening to the story called out at them not to pack up and leave, willing to give more silver and hear the whole story. Therefore, the storytellers spoke for five days and five nights, the theatre troupes also performed for five days and five nights, that Feng family which had already fallen in the capital seemed to have revived again, scene after scene appearing in front of everything, causing people to remember the events during those years, causing them to sigh andment how unfair the days were for Princess Yu when she waited for marriage in her maternal home. During these five days and five nights, a woman was also one of the listeners in the tea houses. That woman had a normal appearance, dressed like a Madam, sitting behind a screen together with her maid. To make it convenient to listen to the story, she rented a guest room above the tea house, going up to rest after listening to the story every day,ing down the next day during the opening time to continue listening. This person was Chunyu Ling, during the years she was in Zong Sui, even though she heard about the matters rted to Da Shuns Feng family. Since Feng Jinyuan was the Left Prime Minister, when the Zong Sui scouts observed Da Shun, they would naturally observe him as well. She more or less knew some of what happened at Feng manor, but she only knew the result, she also knew that Feng Chenyu sought her own death and was given the punishment of being cut at the waist, but she did not know how Chenyu caused her own death; she also knew Feng Jinyuan fell from the position of Left Prime Minister step by step, and became a normalmoner in the end, but she did not know how these steps were taken. Including about Yao Shi going to the southter on, she only knew Yao Shi did not get along with Feng Yuheng, but she did not know the reason for that, and knew even less about what happened during the final period of Yao Shis life. She only knew that the person who upied her own body did not treat her mother well, only knew that Yao Shi almost broke off all rtions with her own daughter. Therefore she felt that the person who upied her body was a demon, not only did she cause the death of the Feng family, she did not even spare her mother. So she hated that person and wanted to take revenge. During these days, she heard about the various states of Princess Yu and felt very happy, hoping that Princess Yu would scare herself to death. But until these few days when she heard about the story said by these storytellers, when an entirely new Legend of the Feng Manor was presented in front of her, she started to feel confused, not knowing what is true and false. Especially with regards to the exnation about Yao Shi, this caused her to have a new understanding of the hatred hidden deep within her heart, almost overturning everything she knew in the past. But Chunyu Ling was not stupid, for such nned storytelling to ur, it was clear that someone was controlling this in the shadows, it might even be Feng Yuheng who was intentionally arranged this for her to hear, so she would not listen to only the storytelling from the storytellers. But during these few days when listening to the story, themoners who were also listening to the story were also chatting. When they talked about Yao Shi, all of them thought that Yao Shi had let Feng Yuheng down, let her own daughter down. Everyone praised Feng Yuheng without any exceptions, and with regards to the mother Yao Shi, many people said: She is no different from Feng Jinyuan, white eyed wolves, she is blind to how well Princess Yu treated her all those years. Chunyu Ling asked the maid next to her: What do you think, did Feng Yuheng let her mother down, or did her mother let her down? The maid thought and said: It should be her mother who let her down, right? Why? Because everyone is saying this? Madam would always stroll around the streets these days, didnt you also hear many things about Princess Yus maternal family in the past? Until now, we did not hear anyone say that she harmed her mother. Since everyone is saying so, then it should be true. Is that so? Chunyu Ling frowned, But what if all these people were all bribed by that Princess Yu...... What is the point of bribing them? The maid said, Everyone knows that Princess Yus methods are harsh, but her heart is good, everyone also knows about her assisting and saving the people. Her fighting with the Feng family until it became like this, this is something which everyone knows, what is there to bribe about? Chunyu Ling did not speak again, but she stood up and no longer sat there listening to the story. The maid saw her walk outside and quickly chased after her, speaking softly as she chased: Madam, where are we going now? Are we returning the Generals ce tonight? We have alreadye out for a few days, even though we have the Generals permission, it is not safe to stay outside, This Servant is worried that something bad will happen to you! What can happen? Chunyu Ling did not like this girl, saying coldly: I am only a normal Madam, what can happen? Would you tell the Da Shun officials the secret and say that I am someone from the manor of a Zong Sui General? How is that possible? The maid said helplessly: Madam is overthinking this, This Servant is only worried about you. Since you call yourself a servant, then shut your mouth, I am still the First Miss from the Generals manor, if you only acknowledge the General as your Master, then there is no need to follow me in the future. Chunyu Ling walked forward as she spoke, I am going to a ce, if you have the courage, then follow me, if you do not dare, then return to the Generals side and tell him, I am going to a person to ask for the truth. Chapter 1150 - A Shrewd Plan

Chapter 1150 A Shrewd n

Chunyu Ling went to Yu Pce, the maid Tian Ping did not enter in the end, stopping outside the pce gates. She pulled Chunyu Ling and said: Its not that This Servant does not have any courage, but if both of us enter, there is no way to ask for help if something happens. If Madam insists on entering, then This Servant will go and report to the General. Chunyu Ling pulled out of Tian Pings grip, an annoyed expression on her face: Just leave if you want to, there is no need to tell me. You only acknowledge the General as your Master, to me, youre only surveince which he put next to me. It might be possible that you wish for me to enter and nevere out, as long as I am dead, the General can marry again, dont think I do not know the rtionship between the two of you. After saying this, she walked forward with huge steps, knocking on therge gates of Yu Pce. Seeing this, Tian Ping hid quickly, but she saw that once therge gates of Yu Pce opened, the people inside did not ask anything, allowing the person in directly. Her heart thumped once and she realised that this seemed to be a plot, how could it be that easy to enter Yu Pce, the other party was clearly waiting for Chunyu Ling to step into the trap herself. Tian Ping stamped her foot, an expression of hatred appearing on her face, just like what Chunyu Ling said, she really wanted this Master to die so it would be possible for her to obtain a proper status from the General. But if Chunyu Ling wanted to die, it should not be in this way, what if she gets tortured and interrogated once she entered and revealed the hiding ce of the General? That ce was the only ce of refuge they have in Da Shuns capital, once it got destroyed, they could only be exposed in the open. Until now, Tian Ping did not understand why Chunyu Ling was so interested in the matters rted to Princess Yu and even stayed outside for a few days in order to listen to the story. She needed to report this matter to the General quickly to prevent something serious from happening. Chunyu Ling also felt that she entered Yu Pce too easily, but the people of Yu Pce did not n to hide anything from her as well, speaking to her as they led her to the courtyard where Feng Yuheng was in: Our Princess has waited for you for many days, please enter! Princess is a good person, you will not be in danger. Chunyu Ling finally met Feng Yuheng while harbouring suspicion, at this moment, Feng Yuheng was sitting in front of a tiger cage in the courtyard, holding a section of bamboo in her hand to feed therge white tiger in the cage. That tiger saw the Chunyu Ling came, it frowned first then roared fiercely, scaring Chunyu Ling until she backed up immediately, if not for a servant holding her up, she would have sat on the ground. Feng Yuheng reached into the cage and grabbed the back of the white tiger, the tiger which had been very fierce just now flopped down immediately, using its head to rub Feng Yuhengs palm, acting just like a cat, then Feng Yuheng was heard saying: Xiao Bai, be good, do not scare the guest. Then she said to the servant who was supporting Chunyu Ling: You can leave! I have something to say to the guest. With this instruction. It was not just that one servant, everyone in this courtyard left, including Wang Chuan and Huang Quan. That was when Feng Yuheng gestured towards Chunyu Ling: Come. Then she pointed at a chair next to her, Come over and sit, the tea had always been prepared, I will pour tea for you. She poured tea for Chunyu Ling personally, but Chunyu Ling stopped five steps away from that tiger cage, not daring to move forward. The fragrance of the tea poured by Feng Yuheng entered her nose and she could not help but breathe in deeply, making a fair assessment: This tea is so fragrant, whether it is in Da Shun or Zong Sui, I have never drank such good tea. As someone who lived two lives, her first life was as the first daughter of the Left Prime Ministers manor, what she ate and used was naturally of the best quality. In the current life, she was the First Miss of the Zong Sui Generals manor and still ate and used the best. But Chunyu Ling had never smelled such a good tea fragrance and could not help but look in Feng Yuhengs direction a few times. This is tea dried using a special method, it is known as Bi Luo Chun, something which is frequently drank in my past ce. She waved her hand towards Chunyu Ling again: Come over, Xiao Bao does not hurt people, it just likes to make empty threats. These words were heard by Xiao Bai and it roared loudly in dissatisfaction. As expected, this scared Chunyu Ling again, but Feng Yuheng was unperturbed by this. She even told Xiao Bai: You scared my guest. I managed to invite this guest after much effort, if she is scared away because of you, I will definitely teach you a lesson. As if Xiao Bai could understand humannguage, it rolled its eyes and looked at Chunyu Ling again, finally lying downpletely and sleeping soundly as if everything outside the cage had nothing to do with it, but those minutely moving ears hinted to them, once Feng Yuheng was in anger, it can immediately burst open the cage and run out to save its Master from danger. Look, its very obedient. Feng Yuheng pointed at Xiao Bao, then smiled at Chunyu Ling, Come over, if you donte, the tea will turn cold. Didnt you say this tea is very fragrant? If fragrant tea is not drunk quickly, it would be a waste. In the end, Chunyu Lings curiosity towards the person in front of her won over her fear for that white tiger, so after weighing them against each other a few times, she still walked towards Feng Yuheng, sitting opposite her. Drinking a mouthful of Bi Luo Chun, she could not help but nod, This is good tea. Thats right! In this world, only I know how to nt and air-cure this kind of tea, if you like it, I will let you have some when you leave. She raised her head and looked at Chunyu Ling, saying again: Recently, scouts reported to me based off your portrait and said that you are now the first daughter of Zong Suis old General Chunyu An, your name is Chunyu Ling. So, how does the Zong Sui General treat you? Is it much better than the Feng manor? Her gaze was sincere and she asked the other party very seriously: I heard that Zong Suis General Chunyu only has one wife and one concubine, his wife gave birth to his first daughter and third daughter, and the concubine gave birth to the second daughter and a son. The old General treats the first daughter very well and that third daughter was also spoiled by him since young. After she grew up, she married Zong Suis Second Prince Li Jian, and currently as Li Jian entered the imperial pce, she became the Empress of Zong Sui. You are the blood rted sister of the Empress. With this, you mother and daughter pair would not be treated badly in the manor, no one would dare to show any bad attitude towards the birth mother and blood rted sister of the Empress. In these few sentences, she exined the situation in Chunyu manor clearly. Chunyu Ling also understood these things, it was just that she was always thinking about the affairs in Da Shun all these years and did not think deeply about the Generals manor. She truly did not think that ce was her home, but it was only until she returned to Da Shun, did she understand that her home no longer existed here as well. Do you know who I am? Chunyu Ling did not talk about the Zong Sui Generals manor but went straight to the main topic. The two of them did not beat around the bush, once Feng Yuheng spoke, she asked about theparison between Chunyu Lings present and past situation, and Chunyu Ling also asked this after the other party pointed out that she was the first daughter of the Generals manor. Feng Yuheng smiled, Your appearance changed, your voice changed, but I can still recognise you with one look. In the northwest mountains in the past, I came, you left, we even had one sentence of interaction. Unfortunately, it was too short, and unexpectedly, we still have to chance to drink tea together many yearster. What do you think, isnt fate really strange? Chunyu Ling nodded. Thats right! It is very strange, I did not expect that you who said that you would take revenge for me was actually so capable. Who...... exactly are you? Shouldnt you be asking how your mother died? Feng Yuheng looked at her, shaking her head slightly, Who I am is not important, I came from some ce very far away, I am only someone who you did not know at all in the past. I feel that the misunderstanding between us should have stemmed from Mother. You married Bu Cong, returned to Da Shun, and appeared in my line of sight a few times like that, your goal is definitely not to make friends with me. I can see the hatred in your eyes, but I do not understand where this hatred came from. Thinking about it over and over, it should be over Mother, only that matter was outside of the ns, something which happened out of my control. I searched for you for many days but was unable to find you at all. I almost lost myself in helplessness and fear. But, the real Feng Yuheng, the rtionship between us should not be like this, right? Chunyu Ling was stunned, the real Feng Yuheng, this method of address was so special. The rtionship between the two of this should not be like this? Then what should it be like? Feng Yuheng was still speaking, In the end, I still think that in this world, only you and I can trulymunicate with each other, our bodies and souls have a certain bond and rtion, we have the exact same memories of the past, even if our identities are tied to opposing countries now, we should be the closest sisters and friends in this world. Unfortunately, you harbour a misunderstanding against me, and I do not know how to exin this misunderstanding, such that the two of us are at this point, such a twist of fate! She waved a hand in dismissal, expressing that she did not want to talk about it anymore, with regards to the Feng family, with regards to Yao Shi, she fulfilled everything over so many years and never thought she owed anyone anything. For many things, it was not as if people would believe them if she said them, unless it was witnessed with their own eyes. But Yao Shi was already dead, who could Chunyu Ling meet? I buried Mother in the desert at the southern border, it is beside an oasis. I choose the best ce and there is someone keeping watch every day. She told Chunyu Ling, When Mother passed away, it was at the southern border. With such hot weather, it was impossible to transport her back to Da Shun, so we could only bury her locally. Everyone in the southern border knows about it, including her and Feng Jinyuan bing husband and wife again after divorce and bringing a fake daughter there to pretend to be Princess Ji An. Chunyu Ling, if you have such intention, I will secretly send people to escort you to the southern border. Go there and gather information, the citizens will not lie to you. Chunyu Lings eyes lit up, You will send me to the southern border? You want to go? I want to! Her tears flowed out, If everything I heard in the tea house recently is all true, then, thank you for everything you did in the past. I want to go to the southern border to see Mothers grave, if you did not lie to me, then please do something for me once more, let me stay in the southern borer and apany Mother! I do not wish to return to Zong Sui again, I do not wish to stay in that ce for another day, I do not have any family there, the people I call Father and Mother, none of them are my family, I want my true family, Im begging you. Feng Yuheng agreed to Chunyu Lings request and after keeping Chunyu Ling to eat a meal together, she immediately arranged for people to send her to the southern border, sending an eagle letter to the people who stayed back at Lan Province, asking them to wee her properly. Sending Chunyu Ling away, the first reason was to allow the other party to go to the southern border and understand the truth clearly, the second reason was Feng Yuhengs personal reason, and the scheme that she had thought up together with the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng. Sending Chunyu Ling away, she did not believe that Bu Cong would not appear, this time, they wouldpletely eradicate the remnants of the Zong Sui faction left in Da Shun! Chapter 1151 - Still Unable to Win Against This Woman

Chapter 1151 Still Unable to Win Against This Woman

When Chunyu Ling left, Feng Yuheng personally saw her off, it was a normal horse carriage but countless hidden guards followed her in the shadows to guarantee Chunyu Lings safety for the whole journey. Feng Yuhengs heart to protect Chunyu Ling was sincerely, but her heart to lure Bu Cong out was also sincere. Around them, the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng deployed many troops, prepared to intercept and capture the Zong Sui faction in one go. At this moment, Chunyu Lings feelings were veryplicated. On one hand, she was very anxious to go the southern border, wanting to see Yao Shis grave. It was as if she would only be able to find the connection to her true self in the past once she arrived in front of that grave. But on the other hand, she also kept thinking about Bu Cong, a day together as husband and wife means endless devotion the rest of their life, at least towards this marriage, Bu Cong was loyal and also treated her well, and she still remembered, when she was very very young, the people of the Bu family hade to Feng manor to propose an engagement. That was because the young Bu Cong had taken a liking to her and stubbornly wanted to marry her, even if she already had a marriage engagement with the Ninth Prince, Bu Cong was still that stubborn. She asked Feng Yuheng: If Da Shun and Zong Sui have arge scale war one day, if my husband ends up in your hands, can you...... spare his life? Feng Yuheng told her with a smile: Two armies fighting against each other, will the words from one woman count for anything? I am not going to the battlefield this time and I cannot manage the matters with all the men. Listen to me, between the past and the present, you can only make one choice in the end, if you choose the past, go to the southern border and stand guard over Mother after understanding the truth, living a new life in the southern border. I will ensure your safety for the rest of your life. If you choose the present, then forget your past identity, focusing on being the First Miss of the Chunyu family and being Bu Congs wife. You definitely cannot mention anything of your past, but once you mention it, what will be destroyed will not only be me, there is also you, and Bu Cong and everyone in the Chunyu family. Think properly! There is no need to think. Chunyu Ling shook her head with a troubled smile, I choose the past, I will definitely choose the past. So many years have passed, I have only lived for the sake of the past, only those events and people in the past are the foundation which supported me in living on. Without the past, I will be no different from a walking corpse. She looked towards Feng Yuheng and said calmly: As for Bu Cong, if youre willing to help me again, then let him off once! If youre unwilling, that is fine as well, he is living for the sake of the Bu family and not for my sake after all. All of this is fate, I cannot escape from it and he cannot escape as well. The two people Chunyu Ling and Feng Yuheng, one sat in a horse carriage, one sat on a horse, Chunyu Ling pulled open the curtain of the carriages window and spoke with Feng Yuheng, aposed expression on her face, looking just like the Feng familys second daughter many years ago. She said: The reborn Feng Yuheng, goodbye, I might not return again, you must take care of Zirui properly, he is the only worry in my heart now. And, thank you for causing the Feng family to fall, thank you for causing the return of the Yao family, I am leaving, you do not need to escort me any further! She put down the curtain and told the horse carriage: Lets go! Please hasten the pace a little. Feng Yuheng watched that horse carriage move far away, when she raised her hand, the hidden guards following behind in the shadows as protection also left quietly, after a short while, she was the only one left, even Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were left behind in the pce. Seeing Chunyu Lings carriage travel further and further away, Feng Yuheng opened her mouth, mumbling softly, she said: Sorry, I will definitely not spare Bu Cong. If I was a little more ruthless, I will get rid of you as well, thus eliminating all potential future issues forever. Unfortunately, I cannot, I do not have that kind of ruthless heart in the end. Live well in the southern border! I can guarantee your safety for the rest of your life and ensure you do notck clothes and food. If youre willing, you can even marry and have children over there. It is just that from now on, everything about Zong Sui and everything about Da Shuns capital will have nothing to do with you, I am Feng Yuheng, the only Feng Yuheng. After saying this, she retracted her gaze calmly, that heart which felt fear for a long time also finally calmed down, the emotions of insanity no longer existed, rity appeared in her eyes once again and she looked as sharp as a leopard. But seeing the edges of her lips curl up slightly, and her head turning to the side slightly, her eyes were just like des, ring coldly at one ce. With an immediate scoff, she spoke with raised volume: That thief hiding behind the tree, how long are you going to continue spying? Once she spoke, her hand moved towards the reins and she pulled off an iron button, then using that iron button as a hidden weapon, she threw it at the ce where the person was hiding. Feng Yuheng was not that skilled in throwing hidden weapons, the iron button had momentum but it was not that urate, and it was much more than just being slightly off the mark, such that the suspicious person could not help butugh. Princess Yus archery is 100% urate but unexpectedly, your skill with hidden weapons is so poor. Birds cried out in rm and as those sounds were heard, a figure appeared from behind the tree with a sh, moving a few times until he was in front of Feng Yuheng. The two of them were five steps apart, if that person who came was not Bu Cong, then who else could it be? Bu Cong, its been a long time. Feng Yuheng waved at him and immediately, she seemed to have thought of something, changing her words: No, its not a long time, some days ago, didnt you disguise as a blue-robed schr to go on the streets and threaten me! Yeah. Bu Cong nodded, responding very happily, At that time, I seemed to have scared Princess Yu very much! What, you recovered that quickly? At that time, the person and matter which you were so bothered about such that you almost flipped the capital upside down, youre not afraid now? Bu Cong looked at Feng Yuheng, wanting to decipher what she felt from her gaze, wanting to see the hidden panic underneath that calmness. Unfortunately, he could not see anything, that woman seemed to have regained her behaviour from many years ago, not caring about anything, facing anything with a captivating confidence. As he looked, he started to doubt himself, could it be that what Feng Yuheng showed during this period was all an illusion? Feng Yuheng looked at him, her smile as the corners of her lips lift upwards was almost the same as Xuan Tianmings. A few years have passed, the two of them start to resemble each other, every action, a gaze and the movement of their lips, it was extremely simr. She looked at Bu Cong, asking the other party in return: Should I be afraid? Until now, I should still show a behaviour of being scared by your evil words until I am restless and cannot sleep? Bu Cong, dont be stupid, people have to grow up one day, they should know what kind of behaviour they should show at any moment. You thought you held an absolute advantage in your hands, and in the end? Arent you still obediently appearing within my ns now? Standing obediently in front of me? Bu Cong, your so-called secret, the advantage which you hold, to me, all of that is a joke, that is all. A joke? Bu Cong looked that this woman in front of him, and a daze came over him. If Feng Yuhengs behaviour during this period was faked for the sake of luring him to appear at this moment, even if he deployed people in secret, what were his arrangements whenpared to Feng Yuheng? The people in Da Shun could all cause their death, he was already like a sheep who wandered into a tigers mouth. While he was in danger, Bu Congughed loudly instead, pointing a finger towards Feng Yuheng, saying loudly: What kind of ghost are you? Possessing the body of Feng familys Second Miss? Feng Yuheng looked at him with a smile, as if she had heard the most amusing joke, she asked Bu Cong in return: Da Shun plotted against you for so many years, what, now that the truth is about to be revealed, you dont have the courage to face it? Bu Cong did not understand, Evil spirit, you have a glib tongue! No. Feng Yuheng shook her head, Youre just unwilling to face the truth, taking action based on only the unrealistic guesses within your heart, it is really unfair to your subordinates from Zong Sui. Bu Cong, from the beginning to the end, you were wrong. Im not wrong! Bu Cong said loudly: Young Miss Chunyu from Zong Sui is the real Feng Yuheng! And you, are only a ghost who invaded the body of another! Who would believe it? Feng Yuhengughed out loud, Bu Cong, why not I tell you the truth today, and after listening to it, think about it carefully again, what exactly is going on with all of this. She smiled, telling Bu Cong the story which she had pondered over for five days, also telling everyone who was hiding in the shadows today. She said, The First Miss from Zong Sui General Chunyus manor had already died from an ident many years ago, the one who is still alive today is only a scout who Duanmu Anguo imnted in Zong Sui. She is Duanmu Anguos daughter, marrying youter is only because Duanmu Anguo wanted to control you via her. Look, everything that you are doing now is what Duanmu Anguo wanted: Be Da Shuns enemy, return to Da Shun to cause my death, working for Zong Sui to the best of your ability, all of this are the results he wants. Bu Cong, you still fell into someones scheme in the end, and the smartest thing Duanmu Anguo did, was that he knew that you had proposed a marriage to the Feng family before and had always harboured some longing towards me as a person, am I right? Bu Cong was instantly stunned, the fact that he had acknowledged in his heart was instantly flipped over by Feng Yuheng. The original ghost theory turned into a conspiracy theory, even though he thought that everything Feng Yuheng said was too forced, he was unable to adjust his mind in time, slowly acknowledging the conspiracy theory. Thats right! Where did the ghoste from, how could something as ridiculous as using a corpse to revive a soul exist in this world. Duanmu Anguo Da Shuns enemy and harboured a huge grudge towards Feng Yuheng, researching on her for many years and naturally understood everything about Feng Yuheng very well. Therefore, he created this illusion, letting him jump into the plot set up by him. Step by step, under the lead of the fake Chunyu Ling, he was made to believe in the exnation of using a corpse to revive a soul. Therefore, he brought Chunyu Ling and returned to Da Shun, giving Feng Yuheng a lethal shock from another angle. This shock seemed have broken Feng Yuheng down, but in the end, he was unable to win against this woman. The real Chunyu Ling had already died in the incident where she fell off the horse many years ago, right? Or...... no! Bu Cong gave a start, no, this was wrong! When Chunyu Ling fell off the horse, Duanmu Anguo had not turned against Da Shun yet, he still did not know Feng Yuheng. Feng Yuheng had just returned to the capital from the northwest, everything had just begun, she still had not shown how different she was, how could she have attracted Duanmu Anguos attention then? How was it possible for Duanmu Anguo to prepare this farce, giving the pretender the same memories as the Feng familys second daughter? Bu Cong started to get goosebumps, he looked at Feng Yuheng, his eyes wide open, pointing towards her, he wanted to say that all of this was a lie! It had nothing to do with Duanmu Anguo, she was a ghost! Unfortunately, he would never be able to say those words! Feng Yuheng was already holding a strange ck object, the ck hole was already pointed at his forehead, and just when Bu Cong just opened his mouth and wanted to speak, with the sound of a bang, a bloody hole was suddenly opened between his eyebrows... Chapter 1152 - Not A Hometown, But Hell

Chapter 1152 Not A Hometown, But Hell

I still have to tell a story to the other people listening! Feng Yuheng mumbled to Bu Congs corpse which had already fallen off the horse, Even though this reason is filled with holes, it still sounds a little reasonable. Bu Cong, if you are lucky enough to start your life all over again, thene look for me again, whether we are enemies or friends at that time, all of that will be left up to fate. It is just that in this life, you will have to be defeated by my hands in the end. Trying to use this kind of method to make me fall and I, Feng Yuheng, almost fell into your trap, that is really the most shameful thing in my life. Once she finished speaking, she waved her hand, in the woods on both sides of the road, the Sixth Prince Xuan Tianfeng immediately instructed his subordinates to capture the Zong Sui faction who had followed Bu Cong. Amongst those Zong Sui people, some were loyal, some feared death, someone shouted loudly: Lord Duanmu has confidence in winning, you Da Shun will not win. There were also people who begged: I will tell all of you the location of Zong Suis base in the capital, please spare my life. With Bu Congs death, there were allies who betrayed them, Bu familys underground mansion was found quickly, unfortunately, it was empty, there was no one inside, only the unfinished tea on the table silently told them that people had lived in this ce before. In front of the enemies, Feng Yuheng was never someone who kept her promises, sparing their lives when the location of the base was revealed, it was impossible. All the Zong Sui people were killed, and before killing them, they even tortured and interrogated them about Zong Suis Third Prince being in the capital as well. But no matter how much they did, these small fry did not know anything, including where the Third Prince went and what he looked like, they shook their heads. Because the Third Prince was the same as Yu Qianyin, skilled at disguise, he changed almost every day to hide his identity and guarantee his safety, to the point that his own people did not even know which face of his was the real one. Xuan Tianfeng said in frustration: It looks like everything has ended, but everything has only just begun. Would that missing Third Prince escape from the capital or would he continue to stay and cause trouble in the shadows? He looked towards Feng Yuheng, Regardless of which it is, you should not get involved anymore, just wait in the pce and quietly wait for Ming-er to return. When everything is resolved, you and Ming-er and live good days. Ming-er said before, if he inherits the throne, the six pces will have no concubines. Feng Yuheng could not help butugh, But he does not want to be Emperor, I also do not wish to be Empress, inconveniencing Sixth Brother, Da Shun shall be left in your hands! Xuan Tianfeng shook his head, wanting to say something about the Emperors seat, but in the end, it only became a sigh and he only asked Feng Yuheng: What are your thoughts? What ns do you have? She said: I want to go to the eastern border, staying in the pce and waiting for him to return is too torturous for me. He always said that he will not let me go, will not allow me to go, but Sixth Brother, do you know? The military deployment this time is different from before, I keep having the feeling that something bad will happen. Something bad will happen? The worry which Xuan Tianfeng forcefully suppressed in his heart rose up quickly and he thought about Old Seventh again, using that kind of method to forcefully change the position of Commander to him, why did he keep having the feeling that Old Seventh was going there to die? He looked towards Feng Yuheng, speaking: If something bad will really happen, then I cannot let you go. But you cannot stop me. Feng Yuhengughed, Sixth Brother, do not worry! Something bad will happen only if I do not go, if I go, nothing bad will happen, trust me. A few days ago, he asked her to trust him, today, it was Feng Yuhengs turn to ask him to trust her. Xuan Tianfeng showed a troubled smile, Thats right, I cannot stop you. Forget it, if you want to go, then go! In the end, I cannot stop the few of you in the end. He could not stop them after all, the next morning, Feng Yuheng took Wang Chuan and Huang Quan and left Yu Pce, heading toward the east. She did not take the imperial carriage, only using a normal horse carriage, but she used the two best horses to pull it. Wang Chuan said rather worriedly: If only Ban Zou was around. Huang Chuan who was outside driving the horse carriage heard this and said immediately: Do you feel insecure without Ban Zou around? I did say that Ban Zou should not be left in Ji An Prefecture. Feng Yuheng rolled her eyes, Huang Quan, do not think I do not know what you are thinking, do not worry, without Ban Zou around, your Young Miss will protect you. Young Miss! Huang Quan turned around, pulled open the carriage curtain and said loudly: This Servant does not have such intentions, our journey to the east is too long, and we are fighting with Zong Sui, if we encounter an ambush from Zong Sui on the way, we...... We can still handle it, trust me. Feng Yuheng leaned back in the carriage, her eyes half closed, At most I will give both of you a gun each, anyway, do not think about things which have not happened yet, go as fast as we can and reach Fu Province as soon as possible. But we cannot go too fast, we have to be behind Xuan Tianming, always following behind him, he definitely cannot know that we havee over as well. Young Miss. Wang Chuan said some reasonable words, Do you think we can hide it? When we left Yu Pce, someone behind might have already begun passing the message of our disappearance to His Highness. Thats right! Feng Yuheng shook her head, In the end, that is his Yu pce, not mine, so even if I said that they cannot send a message, they will still send one. Its fine, even if he knows, everything will be alright as long as he does not see us. Even if he goes on the battlefield to fight enemies, we will be secretly helping from the side. Either way, I cannot appear in front of the soldiers of the three armies, I cannot allow them to speak behind our backs, saying that the Ninth Prince would always bring his wife wherever he goes. I am an insignificant woman, and I also do not have the heart to snatch military aplishments. On this end, Feng Yuheng and her two maids just left the capital, heading east. On the other side, Feng Zhaolians journey was a little more than half done, they have already reached the third province after heading east from the capital and will reach Fu Province in half a month. Yun Xiao said: Master, lets rest for a bit at An Province in front! This Subordinate needs to change two horses and we need to replenish the food. Feng Zhaoliao did not have much thoughts on this, adjusting his robes, waving the folding fan in his hand. Having changed into male attire, he still looked feminine, but it was more convenient when moving around and he became a smaller target. The east is warmer than the capital, but why is it snowing as well? He pulled the curtains aside and looked out as he said this, Say, Yun Xiao, when we reach An Province, how heavy would the snow be? It wont be that heavy. Yun Xiao said, The east does not have heavy snowfall, there will be a thinyer at most. When snow falls, there will be many snowkes flying around, but unfortunately, they do not remain after falling on the ground, melting very quickly. Thats right! It melts quickly such that it does not seem like its snowing at all. Feng Zhaolian retracted back into the carriage, no long bothering to look outside. Snow anywhere else isckingpared to Qian Zhou, Qian Zhous snow is true snow, that kind of snowfall is satisfying, that kind of cold is the thorough kind of cold. Yun Xiao, if Qian Zhou did not fall, what would it be like now? The person outside did not reply, only the sound of the horse whip swinging could be heard, hitting the horses back with a Pa, then the carriage moved faster. I am asking you! At least say something! There is nothing much to say about it. Yun Xiao said coldly: There is no if. Qian Zhou did fall in the end, do you think that Da Shun will return that piece ofnd? Thats right! It is impossible for it to be returned. Feng Zhaolian smiled self-mockingly, Dont you think Im rather cowardly? My own country has fallen, yet I am mixing with the enemy, bing friends with the enemy, and even gave the enemy so many soldiers to help the enemy expand theirnd...... if the ancestors below the ground know this, I wonder if they would be so angry that they would climb out from their graves and strangle me to death. The person outside still did not reply, and only Feng Zhaolian mumbled to himself in the carriage: Yun Xiao, that is the bad thing about it, too taciturn, a bunch of awls cannot even prick any blood from you. Sometimes, he really wanted a talkative guard! Feng Zhaolian thought, this journey was long, and there should be a person who loved to talk and joke aspany, then it would not be that lonely. He stretched out his hand, looking at his own slim fingers, the shape was good, but some parts were distorted and could not be restored, reminding him over and over again about what he had experienced before. Lonely? He should have gotten used to being lonely the most. During those days inplete darkness, he was soaked in various medicine vats, sometimes not even seeing anyone for a whole year, only the sounds of bubbling when the medicine soaked his body, he depended on counting those bubbling sounds to pull through, so he would not be lost or go insane. That was called loneliness, how could this current situation be considered anything at all? Feng Zhaolian smiled, he did withstand all of that in the end! He told Yun Xiao: Even if Qian Zhou revives from the dead, I will also hate that ce. Do you think that kind of poor ce froze peoples hearts? Froze until they became twisted? To the point that they can do anything? It is said that Ah-Heng possesses something known as Heavenly Thunder. Throwing that round thing over, it will explode in one go, causing countless deaths and injuries, and can even destroy buildings. If those bastards from Qian Zhou are still alive, then I will ask Ah-Heng for a few, exploding all of them to death! When Feng Zhaolian said this, he was smiling, and still had that frivolous appearance. It was as if he was telling a joke and was not serious at all. But Yun Xiao knew, Feng Zhaolian was serious about all of that, if the day came when Qian Zhou revived, he would definitely bring the Heavenly Thunder along and tten that ce. Because to Feng Zhaolian, that ce was not a hometown, but Hell. When the day started to turn dark, Feng Zhaolians carriage finally entered the city of An Province. The snow was just like what Yun Xiao said, even though it kept snowing, there was only a thinyer of snow on the ground. It was a huge difference from the capital, not to mention the heavy snow in the northern border. But the thinner the snow, the more slippery the road, it was very difficult to drive a carriage in snow like this. It was better for it to snow a little more heavily so that the horse hooves had a better grip. Master, we will move further into the city and not stay in the inns around the city gate. Yun Xiao was very careful. It was difficult to drive the carriage, he had to pay attention to the horses hooves slipping and also had to pay attention to the pedestrians on the way. They finally arrived at a prosperous street in An Province and the two looked for a rather stylish inn to stay in. The horses were also handed over to an attendant to bring to the backyard to feed. Yun Xiao made arrangements for Feng Zhaolian: Master can go upstairs to rest first, This Subordinate will take a look around the area. What is there to see. Feng Zhaolian did not listen to him, walking through the door of the inn, turning slightly, he pointed at a group of people in the west, Look, isnt it bustling over there, lets go take a look together. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!